《Apocalypse Gachapon》


 Chapter 1: Return

    <h4>Chapter 1: Return</h4>


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t help but cry out the moment the sharp ice cold tentacles of the Lurker pierced through his body,


    The ce he touched felt wet and there was also the feeling of something spurting out.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    A familiar sound of breathing spread into his ears. A pair of huge hips pressed against his neck and it was mixed with the smell of sweat.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s vision started to focus and he saw a face that he was once very familiar with.


    Her?


    Didn¡¯t she die a long time ago?


    Like he wanted to confirm something, Ye Zhongming wanted to get up from this familiar body but she locked him down with her limbs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t go, stay for a while.¡±


    A gentle voice that was still a little unstable could be heard, it was like she was about to lose her senses.


    Ye Zhongming stopped his movement. When he looked around, he understood everything.


    .


    A cup with a cartoon on it, the electronic clock at night, thece undergarments on themp, the durex that was still in the open packaging and also the familiar sense of touch of the woman in his arms, it brought Ye Zhongming back to something that he had experienced before.


    2020, September 10th afternoon.


    An hour before that apocalypse urred.


    Wasn¡¯t I on a mission? Then, he was sneak attacked by those damn bugs and when he charged out, the Lurker attacked. Its tentacles from underground pierced through the body. With his past experience, that injury should be fatal.


    But now¡­ This memory felt very real, it was as if he had returned back to ten years ago, that beautiful afternoon before that apocalypse had arrived.


    Ye Zhongming was trained to be calm so he quickly processed all this. He used just ten seconds and he confirmed that it wasn¡¯t like he was back to ten years ago but he really was back!


    He looked at the time. 2020 September 10th, 15:35. It was still an hour and five minutes till that memorable time.


    2020 September 10th 14:40, a terrifying thing would ur. After which, the earth would end up in an ice cold apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming was stunned and only had one thought-- Was the heavens taking good care of him was this another punishment?


    Ye Zhongming rested on the naked woman¡¯s body and slowly raised his hands. It was white and smooth and the lines on his palm were clear to see. His skin was healthy and this was totally different from ten yearster. Ten yearster, his hands were left with calluses from holding guns and also wounds from numerous battles.


    Rebirth? Ye Zhongming was stunned. Not everyone would think that rebirth was a good thing. Like Ye Zhongming, after ten years of nightmares, to relive it again was tough to say that it was lucky.


    To relive those ten years of killing where one couldn¡¯t feel any warmth or hope? Ye Zhongming smiled bitterly. He really didn¡¯t know whether or not he could be resilient again after feeling all that despair.


    As for the girl who was still hugging him like an octopus, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t feel as warm as ten years ago. Instead, he felt repulsed by her. He knew that in the next moment, this girlfriend would ask him to break up.


    Bai Sisi, Ye Zhongming¡¯s girlfriend, the person who visited this little house that he rented the most. They had been dating since the second year of university and it was two years already.


    To Ye Zhongming who had already lost his parents, this rtionship was very important to him. Any normal kind person who was not a yer would care about rtionships. Moreover, he was dating a beauty like Bai Sisi.


    But when someone couldn¡¯t continue with a rtionship that was so important to them, they would be hurt even more.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming hated her as he felt like she betrayed him. But in this life, he didn¡¯t hate her. Maybe she was cruel for cheating but he knew that untilst night when she agreed to be with that guy, until now, at least on her body, she was still loyal to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Actually, I thank you for taking care of me these two years. I am a careless person and many times didn¡¯t care about your feelings so I would like to apologise.¡± Ye Zhongming tried to force himself up from Bai Sisi¡¯s perfect body. He started to quickly think about some things.


    For the guy whom she was having sex with suddenly leaving like that, Bai Sisi felt a sense of emptiness. This made her guilt even thicker. She was doing this to make up for her guilt and it did not make her feel any better. But when she heard his words, her eyes opened wide. This was something that surprised her.


    ¡°I also want to thank you. Such a good student didn¡¯t go to ss and came back to do this with me, it is just to make up for the guilt you feel of leaving. To me, it is no use.¡±


    ¡°Zhongming you¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming waved and interrupted her words. He came to the window and looked towards the school field that was not far away. A few energetic guys were ying football and on the balcony was a white shirt girl with a bottle. Looking gently at the guy she loved.


    ¡°You said that love might be a part of life that can¡¯t be missing but it wasn¡¯t all to do with life. I agree, I hope you can remember that, now¡­ Maybe everything is good but if things change, this world is filled with danger. When life means nothing, I hope you can give up on love because that love, might¡­ It won¡¯t be as perfect and loyal as you think.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Sisi couldn¡¯t understand this person she had been with for two years. Was he hinting at something?


    ¡°If things continue like this, I don¡¯t disagree that Qin Jun is a good guy, maybe he would be a great lover and husband, but he¡­¡± Ye Zhongming suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Should he tell Bai Sisi that this guy would abandon her in danger and give her away for a few pieces of bread? That he would push her out as bait so that he could get some time to flee? Would she believe him? Things that he had seen during the apocalypse hadn¡¯t happened before so if he said it, he would be treated as a joke.


    When Ye Zhongming was deep in thought, Bai Sisi was totally shocked. He knew that Ye Zhongming would find out about Qin Jun and her very soon but after just one night, it felt as if he knew everything. She had kept it a secret. He, did he notice it long ago?


    Thinking about that, her face was ashen white like something shameless she had done was found out.


    In truth, it was shameless.


    ¡°You¡­ You know¡­ You know him?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Each night someone ced 99 roses in front of your dorm. On your birthday he used a thousand candles to make a heart. Each day he would send you caring texts, concert tickets, art convention tickets, coffee membership, Oxford University lecture videos. Even as a guy, I have to admit that not only is he handsome and his family is rich, he does everything well. He understands your likes so no wonder you will be touched. Aspared to him, I indeed do not understand girls well.¡±


    A loud bell rang from the school and it should be break time. When I turned back, I saw the shocked and even terrified Bai Sisi. Ye Zhongming had a look of glee because that expression was simr to what she looked like the first time he entered her.


    ¡°Finally, no matter what you think, I would tell you to be careful of Qin Jun. He is someone you can spend good times with but not bad times. When you face something important to him, he will abandon everything including love. That includes you.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Zhongming tapped the shoulder of the stunned Bai Sisi. The softness on his hand made him recall everything they did and also of their bodies wrapped together. After which, he just disappeared.


    You have to give up on things you had to give up. Bai Sisi made her choice so he won¡¯t try to change it like ten years ago. That is because Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know how long he could live so what rights did he have to care about others? Moreover, apart from his cold personality from those ten years, things might change because of the Butterfly effect too. Maybe Qin Jun might live on well with Bai Sisi.


    Ye Zhongming wore his clothes. While talking to her, he epted many things. Ten years of life had made it easy for him to calm himself down and ept this magical thing. Ye Zhongming made a choice between killing himself to escape and living again. The former was shelved by him.


    Since he was living again then he shall live well.


    Opening his drawer, there was his credit card. Inside it was thepensation after his parents died in the car ident. This was what they left him using their lives. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t use any of it after so many years. He believed in earning his own money to live. This money was seen as a memory but things were different now. He knew that if his parents were watching, they would agree that he use the money to live.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Bai Sisi pulled the nket and blocked her body before looking in terror at Ye Zhongming who was about to leave.


    She knew that she loved this guy, but they were about to graduate and a guy without parents who didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do in the future couldn¡¯t give her a bright future. That was why she chose to leave. But this suddenly became something that wasn¡¯t under her control so she couldn¡¯t help but feel unwilling. Maybe to her, even if they broke up, this guy should belong to her. At least for a short time.


    After wearing his clothes, Ye Zhongming looked at the time. 15:50, 50 minutes to the apocalypse. After thinking about what he had to do, the time wasn¡¯t enough. He kept silent for a second before doing something that was the most important to him. Facing her questions, he felt a little annoyed.


    ¡°Out to do some things. Before Ie back, you should leave and find Qin Jun. Since you made your choice then be firm. Hasn¡¯t that always been your personality?¡± Ye Zhongming frowned and said while walking out. But when he thought about this girl who spent two years with him, he felt a little pity and reminded, ¡°Be quick, his area should be safe. If anything happens, the government would think about saving that ce first. At that ce, maybe¡­ You can live well.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Zhongming wore his shoes and left, leaving Bai Sisi stunned on the bed.


    Ye Zhongming had to do two things, one was to buy medicine and then two was to buy tools to fight with.

 Chapter 2: Level 1 Gachapon

    <h4>Chapter 2: Level 1 Gachapon</h4>


    There wasn¡¯t much time. Ye Zhongming called a cab before rushing to the car rental. He maxed out his card to get an old pickup truck before finding a rtive at the bank to withdraw all his money. He then headed to the hospital to buy a huge amount of heparin and also other essential medicine and devices. Just this alone took 70 thousand. When others looked at Ye Zhongming carrying two big bags, they felt like this person was sick in the head.


    Indeed, it would save a lot of money if he went to the pharmacy but Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care. The medicine at the hospital was expensive but at least they were real. Moreover, dozens of minutester, the pieces of paper that were beautifully created would be worthless.


    After tossing them into the car, Ye Zhongming started to consider what weapons to get. Guns were definitely a no since the country controlled them very strictly so he could only get des.


    Actually, if there was enough time, Ye Zhongming would get some materials to make some traps. This was a part of the experience that he had umted for ten years. But there were only 20 minutes from the start of the apocalypse.


    No choice, Ye Zhongming could only go to a famous hunting shop and he spent huge money to buy the boss¡¯s collected de. He also bought a bunch of adventurer gear. When the boss saw Ye Zhongming leave, he was so delighted that he couldn¡¯t even close his mouth. This money was enough to buy ten such des.


    After buying them all, Ye Zhongming looked at the watch, 16:32, 8 minutes to the start. After hanging up on Bai Sisi¡¯s call, he didn¡¯t hesitate to use the drifting skills he trained for after ten years to get across several red lights. After many people cursed at him, he just used five minutes to arrive at the luxurious apartments beside the school.


    In the city, Dingcheng Apartments was a very high-ss district. Behind seven-story buildings were ten elegant vis. It also had a garden and an underground car park and there were all sorts of facilities there.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯te here because of the environment but because there weren¡¯t as many people here aspared to the center, there were many living resources here too. More importantly, on the first floor was where the level 1 Gachapon would appear.


    Exchange Gachapon, also called the Apocalypse Gachapon was a shining spinning wheel system. It was the only way humans could live in the apocalypse. People could exchange for food, water, clothing, weapons, tools, machines, skills, bloodline etc things.


    One could say that because of it, humans were able to survive in the cracks of zombies, monsters and mutants.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming was only able to survive after exchanging many things with the gachapon. He also obtained a decent skill and became a Six Star Evolved, this level was already considered quite strong.


    Unfortunately, he was sneak attacked by a mutated bug and died in a really sad manner.


    Ye Zhongming pouted and didn¡¯t care about the security guards in the small district. He smashed the barricade and entered the small district. He used his memory to find that building that now looked like a very new apartment.


    ¡°Damn, stop there! Damn, a pickup truck.¡± Three security guards chased. They held rubber rods and sat on an electric car. They chased his pickup while cursing.


    After being used to watching luxury cars worth millionse in and out, they really weren¡¯t afraid of people driving pickups. If a rolls royce did that, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything. At most, they would ask him why and even smile and bend down.


    Ye Zhongming got off and saw the panting guards. He looked at his watch andid in the car. When they ran over, he calmly pointed at the sky.


    The three of them raised their heads and looked up but it was sunny and clear.


    ¡°Damn, he is crazy!¡±


    The head guard was fat and when he saw Ye Zhongming¡¯s shirt, he was more certain he wasn¡¯t an important person. He raised the rod and wanted to smash it down.


    But a sudden explosion shocked him. He raised his head once more and was stunned.


    A giant mushroom cloud rose into the sky along with the explosion. A giant spaceship that would only appear in sci-fi movies appeared and numerous rays were shot down. It caused those spirit-shocking explosions that they had heard.


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and saw that golden ship that was flying in the ck clouds.


    He recognised those ships. One of the ten rewards of the level 9 gachapon. It had a nice name, Golden Saint, it was one of the strongest pieces of equipment.


    The question that he had in his mind before his revival appeared once more. What was the reason for this cmity? Who did it? Was it another civilization in the universe? Or another race who had suffered from such an attack but had grown stronger from it?


    He didn¡¯t have an answer even when he was alive.


    That was because even after ten years, no human was strong enough to walk out of the earth to find answers.


    Since he couldn¡¯t head out, then there was no way to find the answer.


    At this moment, when he saw that arrogant Golden Saint Warship, Ye Zhongming had an urge.


    He wanted to know who it was that created the apocalypse!


    Who turned the beautiful into hell?


    Who brought away those brothers and lovers that fought by his side?


    To make him suffer from ten years of torture! And moreover, he might get tortured once more!


    He pointed a middle finger at the ship and shouted. He picked up what he prepared and ran to the ce in his memories. The three security guards looked into the sky and their minds were nk.


    Ye Zhongming knew that this attack wouldn¡¯tst for too long. Five minutester, it would end. Those ships that turned Earth into the apocalypse would disappear and never appear again.


    But five minutester, a fatal poison would appear in the sky. People who weren¡¯t immune to it would mutate and turn into the zombies that one sees in the movies. Monsters would also mutate and be really strong and dangerous.


    Tens of thousands of areas would appear and many mutants and monsters would walk out from there. It would send the reduced number of humans into true despair.


    At the same time, the gachapons would appear. They would be scattered without patterns across the world. On each, they would be split into ten regions and each represented one thing. Activate it and spin it, whichever region the needle points to would grant one the reward that appeared under it,


    Of course, one couldn¡¯t just randomly spin the gachapon. Under it would be many holes of various colors. Only by filling them would one get a chance to spin them.


    Those items to fill the hole was called demon crystals.


    The source of them was the humans that turned into zombies, the animals that turned into beasts and all those mutants and monsters that walked out from the dungeons.


    At the center of their heads was a demonic crystal. Different colors represented different levels and strength.


    Thus in the apocalypse, humans would spend each moment killing these beings.


    Many memories about the apocalypse and information about it shed in Ye Zhongming¡¯s head but it didn¡¯t stop his footsteps from continuing forwards. Since he found the vi where that level 1 gachapon appeared, he didn¡¯t hesitate. He jumped over and charged to the door. He kicked the wooden door that looked really exquisite and gave off a special scent.


    His leg felt a little sore and he knew that it was because it wasn¡¯t evolved yet. But since he did some training, his body was quite decent and could be seen by the fact that he managed to kick it open.


    The hall was shining gold and one could tell that the owner was rich but his taste was¡­ This luxurious style was not something that Ye Zhongming was used to.


    ¡°Who are you? Get out or I will call the police!¡±


    On the spiral staircase, a long-haired girl around 20 with pink pajamas was surprised. Maybe because of what happened, she didn¡¯t button her pajamas properly. As she moved down, her chest and legs could be seen which made Ye ZHongming stop for a while.


    She was shocked. When she was sleeping she heard a loud explosion and before she saw what happened, she heard the sound of her door being broken into. She rushed down and saw Ye Zhongming carrying a lot of stuff.


    One had to admit that Ye Zhongming¡¯s looks made him seem like a nice person and no bad guy would carry so many bags when they were doing something bad. This was the reason why she wasn¡¯t afraid. But when she saw Ye Zhongming looking at her body, disdain shed across her eyes.


    Men were all the same, they all thought with their lower bodies!


    Ye Zhongming retracted his gaze. He was indeed attracted by her body but more importantly, he was confirming how dangerous she was.


    This was something he was used to doing for over ten years.


    After confirming that even her underwear didn¡¯t have a weapon, Ye Zhongming tossed the bags onto the sofa and found the kitchen.


    A gentle light shone from within.


    That was the sign that the gachapon was about to appear.


    Ye Zhongming smiled. Although he was confused about why he revived but it became the truth so he would face it head on. This was the thinking method that life had given him over the past ten years.


    Moreover, he sensed that this was a huge opportunity-- He had many apocalypse memories and experiences. If he turned them into action, then wouldn¡¯t he be a legendary figure?


    Ye Zhongming even had a deep wish. Would he, be able to solve this riddle?

 Chapter 3: Pajamas Girl

    <h4>Chapter 3: Pajamas Girl</h4>


    Mu Xinfei cursed but as she walked into the kitchen and saw the two meter tall giant spinning wheel, she stopped.


    ¡°This this this¡­ What is it?¡±


    Based on normal standards, she was a typical strong female.


    This could be seen by how she didn¡¯t hide or call the police right away when she saw Ye Zhongming.


    Her confidence partially came from the training she got two months ago and one portion was from her trust in the security guards.


    There was once a burr who came in and was beaten up by the security guard.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming¡¯s outer appearance gave her a calming feeling too.


    ¡°Apocalypse Gachapon.¡±


    Ye Zhongming touched the exquisite surface like how he touched Bai Sisi¡¯s smooth skin.


    To see such a thing in his new life, an indescribable feeling surged into his heart. There was joy, hope, rage, disgust, reliance¡­ It was veryplicated such that he didn¡¯t know how to describe it.


    Apocalypse Gachapon, was the foundation of human survival. In the previous apocalypse, those who had control were the group that got strong the quickest. Ten yearster, a portion of them became experts and was in control of the tattered earth. They had absolute power that no country¡¯s ruler had during civilisation times. They were lords that could kill anyone they wanted on their ownnd.


    The reason why they had such huge power was due to the Apocalypse Gacha of different levels.


    In thest life, three months after the apocalypse happened, only then did he find the first gachapon and found out that there was such a thing. Only then did he know the hope of bing strong.


    After three more months, he obtained five level-one demon crystals and wanted to spin the wheel but he noticed that most of them were upied. Do you want to spin them? Sure, hand over demon crystals. Even then, if you got something good, there was a chance that you would get killed and your reward would end up in the hands of others.


    Apocalypse, was far crueler than expected.


    Until a yearter did Ye Zhongming manage to join an organisation and obtain a chance to spin the wheel and begin his road to getting strong. In the end, he managed to be a six star expert.


    But even then, it needed huge luck and sacrifices to find a safe wheel to spin.


    One could say that the Apocalypse Gachapon was the most valuable resource in the apocalypse.


    Pretty much each survival camp was built around an Apocalypse Gachapon.


    Since he was alive, the first and biggest benefit was that Ye Zhongming recalled the position of many spinning wheels. The one in Dingcheng Apartments was the closest level 1 gachapon to him.


    Looking at the gachapon ahead as well as the ten different zones above, Ye Zhongming calmed himself down. With this, he could be part of the group which had power first and then rely on his experience and memory to get strong quickly.


    In the middle of the wheel was a teardrop-shaped grey stone. It was the symbol of a level one gachapon. Those with a white stone would be level two. Once it turned ck would signify a level three one. Even ten yearster, ces with level three and above gachapons would be heavily contested.


    He squinted his eyes and theynded on one of the ten rewards. It made his heart beat quickly.


    Level 1 Strengthening Potion!


    A potion that could give you five times the strength of normal humans.


    It was pretty much the best item in the level one wheel.


    In that apocalypse, Ye Zhongming got this as his first reward and then continued his process of bing strong.


    It was hard for him to imagine if it wasn¡¯t for his luck to get it on the first try, how would his life be like? Maybe he would die really early.


    ¡°You know what this is right?¡±


    Mu Xinfei finally woke up from all the shock and looked at Ye Zhongming calmly.


    He tilted his head to nce at this woman with top ss face and body. Ye Zhongming even looked forward to her turning into a zombie and him getting one level one demon crystal after killing her. Then, as long as he got four more, he could spin the wheel once more.


    But thinking about it, Ye Zhongming felt like it wasn¡¯t right. He looked at the half a meter tall metal tform that had holes for the crystals. Level 1 gachapon needed level 1 demon crystals. Usually, one wheel would need five level one demon crystals, but¡­


    His eyes constricted. That is because this gachapon had seven grey holes!


    Seven!


    Two more than the usual five!


    What this meant was something Ye Zhongming was clear about! There was something here that had more value than level 1!


    Different level gachapons needed a different number of demon crystals but there was the smallest amount andrgest amount. For example, level 1 gachapons, based on what he knew, the least was two and the most was 12. The rest needed five.


    Those that needed just two level 1 crystals had a very low quality reward and were mostly some living goods, there would definitely not be any one star strengthening potions. Along with more demon crystals, the rewards would get better. It was said that the level 12 gachapon rewarded a basic item control technique which was something that would usually appear in the level 2 gachapons!


    This level 1 gachapon needed seven crystals which meant that it had something that was better than usual level 1 rewards!


    Zhongming looked at the ten rewards. Apart from the strengthening potion, there was a diagram of a gun, one of a crossbow, a medical case, a bag of four different vors of fruit cans, a picture of six bottles of water, chewing gum, some tea leaves and a bottle of honey.


    Finally, was a diagram that made him excited!


    A card!


    The back view of a card!


    Lucky Skill Card!


    The name of this card appeared in Ye Zhongming¡¯s mind.


    Lucky Skill Card, a card that would give some special skill like a vision card which would strengthen one¡¯s sight, the sensory card which would strengthen your five senses. Like a pet card which would give you a beast pet.


    In the Apocalypse Gachapon, a portion of them would have such a Skill Card. Higher level ones would give better skills. Before his death, Ye Zhongming¡¯s captain got a Lucky Skill Card on a level four wheel and got Stone Skin Technique which caused his skin to be as strong as rock that protected his organs. His chances of surviving dangerous situations greatly increased. Moreover, he used this skill to kill many high level monsters and obtained many high level demon crystals.


    Now with such a Lucky Skill Card in front of him, how would he not be tempted?


    Looking at the time, Ye Zhongming knew that in just a few minutes, those people without natural immunity would turn into mutants and be zombies. This was the first phase of natural selection and there was no talk about fairness. One could say that this depended on one¡¯s luck.


    Ye Zhongming was undoubtedly lucky as his body had the resistance so he wouldn¡¯t turn into a zombie.


    Instinctively, Ye Zhongming looked at the beautiful girl beside the wheel, who knew if she was lucky or not.


    Maybe because his gaze was a little sinister which made her wary, she ended up taking two steps back. She then wore her slippers and ran out of the gate. Ye Zhongming shook his head. If she wasn¡¯t lucky, it would make no difference where one mutated. If you are lucky and didn¡¯t mutate, at least you would survive a little longer inside. Head out? That ce would turn into hell and heading out would be asking for death.


    In the past, Ye Zhongming spent a month in his own rented apartment, relying on a little bit of food and water to live. In the end, he had no choice but to head out. At that time, the most chaotic moment was over but the outside was still filled with dangers. If one wasn¡¯t careful, one would be food. Be it the food of zombies or that of other humans.


    But after half a minute, she ran back and her face was ashen white. She probably saw something unbelievable.


    ¡°You, you knew what happened right? You have always been calm and you look unsurprised looking at this wheel. You drove right to my house. So you know what was going to happen right!¡±


    Her voice was shaking when she said that. Her emotions were in a rtively unstable mode but what made Ye Zhongming impressed was that even in such a state, she still had a sharp sense of observation. Not everyone, especially girls could notice so many details.


    ¡°What is your name?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled and was suddenly a little interested in this woman. Maybe once she mutated, he would bury her if he felt good and make a tomb for her.


    ¡°Mu Xinfei.¡±


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Ye Zhongming choked and looked at her like he was looking at a monster.


    ¡°What did you say your name was?¡±

 Chapter 4: Future nine star expert

    <h4>Chapter 4: Future nine star expert</h4>


    ¡°I never have and will never change my name, Mu Xinfei!¡±


    She bit her teeth and said viciously.


    Looking at her looks and body that could at least be rated a nine, Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    If this girl really was called that name, then Ye Zhongming knew her.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t know him.


    The woman that this name represented had a very famous nickname before Ye Zhongming was dead, Killing Rose! A nine star expert that pretty much the whole world knew! That was because Killing Rose Mu Xinfei and Ye Zhongming came from the same city which was why he paid attention to her and knew her record. This was why Ye Zhongming looked up to her.


    Even ten yearster, a nine star expert was a presence that couldn¡¯t be reached. They were the strongest group of people! Although Ye Zhongming¡¯s six star strength was different, but aspared to hers, he didn¡¯t even have the right to make her look straight at him.


    Who knew that after his revival, he actually met the Killer Rose before she got strong?


    The first thought he actually had was actually whether or not to get her to go to bed before she grew strong.


    That was something everyone really wanted and was crazy about!


    But right away, he tossed that thought far away.


    That was because she had got a fruit knife and was pointing it at Ye Zhongming. Her beautiful face had a vicious expression that was telling him not toe over or she would stab him to death!


    Heughed bitterly, did his thoughts get read? It was said that women were sensitive toward this.


    ¡°Calm down, I won¡¯t do anything to you. That, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡±


    Ye Zhongming had been through ten years of apocalypse life and was used to thinking about things based on interests. His urge was just a craving for experts. What he really needed was to get close to this woman.


    That was because Ye Zhongming had three choices in front of him. One, kill her.


    That seemed clean and he could even conquer and enjoy her before he killed her. But this choice wasn¡¯t any good for him. Apart from there being one less expert and enjoying what guys did, it didn¡¯t help him at all.


    Second, chase her away. This would allow him to upy this gachapon. Since this appeared here, she might use it to start her path toward being a top expert. If Ye Zhongming upied this ce, it would reset her path. He could also be like her in the past and end up as a nine star expert.


    But he knew that even without this gachapon, with the memory and experience of the past life, upying this was not that important to him. On the contrary, it might cause a nine star expert to disappear. Causing Mu Xinfei who had no conflicts with him to lose her chance to be nine star, which did not help him either.


    Moreover, from the current situation, she might be holding a knife but he had 20 methods to take her down. Since that was the case, what was the difference between that and upying the wheel?


    Thest one was to get close to her. Then, in the future, he might have a strong ally. At a crucial moment, that might help him.


    That was because this woman very likely would be a nine star expert.


    So Ye Zhongming chose the third choice.


    Be it him in the apocalypse or him during peacetime, he was never good at getting close to women. He thought about it and could only ask her if she wanted food. When he said that, he looked a little stunned.


    Mu Xinfei looked at this sharp guy whose expression wasn¡¯t very natural and sheughed. She ced the de down and said, ¡°No need, you should just tell me what happened.¡±


    Ye Zhongming turned around. He looked at the girl who was smiling but she was still holding the de tightly. As expected from the nine star expert, her performance was far above that of most women.


    ¡°This is the Apocalypse Gachapon, one that can be activated using demon crystals to obtain valuable items.¡±


    Since he chose to get close to her, even if they didn¡¯t be friends they mustn¡¯t be enemies. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t n to hide much.


    To have such a strong ally at the start was of great help to him.


    ¡°As for outside.¡± Ye Zhongming walked out and took out that de. He came to the door and heard those screams, ¡°It is the apocalypse.¡±


    Mu Xinfei¡¯s expression was stunned but her expression rxed. This was definitely not an expression someone who heard about the apocalypse should react. But Ye Zhongming was being wary of her but he wasn¡¯t looking at her face so he didn¡¯t notice.


    He looked not far away at those three security guards.


    Those three weren¡¯t very lucky and they started to mutate.


    From humans to zombies, the process was really terrifying.


    Their warm skin suddenly dried up and turned grey. They were many centipede-like ck veins and their eyes turned red. Sharp teeth appeared in their mouth and ck smelly saliva flowed out. Their fingernails turned ck and sharp and their hair fell off. They lost their ability to speak and lost all emotions, the only thing they craved was flesh.


    A normal person who had never seen a zombie would be terrified when he saw a monster that climbed out from a grave. Most normal humans would end up as their food for the next period of time. Moreover, every part of their bodies had the fatal virus, if you get scratched, you would be infected. This caused their numbers to rise quickly.


    One could say that once the apocalypse arrived, the greatest scale loss was the initial zombie wave. As for those animal mutations and monster mutations, their damage was far iparable.


    ¡°Zom¡­ Zombie?¡±


    After dozens of years of movies, those who had seen a simr type of movie would be able to call out their names. Mu Xinfei was the same.


    Maybe a few yearster, she would be a nine star expert and she could kill high level monsters. But now, she was just a girl in pajamas that was slightly calmer than a normal girl. When she saw such a monster, she couldn¡¯t help but retreat and her face was ashen white.


    ¡°En, zombie.¡±


    He squinted his eyes and repeated. But he was not showing fear but excitement.


    That was because he saw the grey crystals on their heads!


    Level 1 demon crystals!


    Ye Zhongming charged without even thinking. Although his current body couldn¡¯tpare to his level six form, but to face a few zombies that just evolved, those skills in his mind were just enough.


    Ye Zhongming charged in front of the three security guards. Before they turned towards him, he held the handle of the de and the other pushed the top of the back to send it forward into the neck of one of them. The de sliced into its weakest part and headed right at the spine. At the same time, he moved to dodge a w. He then grabbed the neck of the zombie he sliced it to crack it. The head stuck to its back and its body was only connected to ayer of skin.


    At this moment, as the neck was sliced, ck blood spurted out. Unfortunately, Ye Zhongming pulled his de out and dodged. He knocked aside the zombie that got close and then stuck the de into the head of the other zombie to insta kill it.


    The remaining one was knocked back but that didn¡¯t do much damage. On the contrary, it made it vicious and it roared. But what faced it was a de light. Ye Zhongming had already pulled out his de. He spun and added strength to slice thest one at its nose to open up half of its skull. ck and white material seeped out.


    Pata, the body of the first zombie smashed onto the ground.


    Four seconds, Ye Zhongming cleanly dealt with three zombies.


    This stunned Mu Xinfei. She covered her mouth and rushed to the toilet.


    Someone who had not gone through such a scene would not be used to it when they saw such a gory battle.


    Ye Zhongming sighed and was slightly unhappy with his series of attacks.


    In thest life, in a simr situation, even if he couldn¡¯t use his skills, two seconds would be enough. But now he used four seconds. This body was too weak.


    He looked around and noticed that there wasn¡¯t any danger. Only then did he dig out the demon crystal from their forehead and cleaned them on the uniform of the security guards.


    Another time touching these things made him very excited. In hisst life, as he hid for a long time, he used much time to adapt to the new world. When he came into contact with the grey level 1 demon crystal, it was already a few months after the apocalypse began. This made him miss out on the chance to get many crystals as a portion of them had evolved. It was not easy to find solo zombies. The ce they gathered at was also not one that normal people could enter to hunt so it all depended on luck. This was the reason why he didn¡¯t get strong quickly.


    He ced three level 1 demon crystals into his pocket. He didn¡¯t have time to think about the puking Mu Xinfei but he charged toward the ces with screams.


    That meant that there were zombies. With zombies meant that there were demon crystals.

 Chapter 5: First spin

    <h4>Chapter 5: First spin</h4>


    The sudden arrival of the apocalypse caused the calm and quiet Dingsheng Apartments to be really noisy. But Ye Zhongming knew that the price for all the noise was fresh blood and human life.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A scream spread out from the vi on the side. Zhongming didn¡¯t look right away and just dashed into the bushes. He swept and saw a naked woman covered in blood run out. Her slightly old face was filled with terror and she was shouting jibberish. Her snow white body was covered in fresh blood, the two contrasting looks formed a strong visual impact.


    But aspared to her well-maintained skin and body, her stamina was not too good. Along with the fright, she stumbled on the ground and tried to get up but she was pressed down by two zombies. She cried out and her flesh was ripped apart. Her intestines were ripped out and she became their food.


    Such a gory scene didn¡¯t affect Ye Zhongming at all. He calmly observed the surroundings and he charged out. In a breath, he shed at the eating zombies to slice off one of their heads. Its neck spurted out ck blood.


    The other zombie noticed that things weren¡¯t right and he stood up while biting on an intestine. Its sharp fingernails grabbed at Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming retracted his de and sidestepped to dodge the ws before slicing the de at its temple. ¡°Puchi¡± and its head was sliced into.


    This attacksted only for a few seconds but Ye Zhongming felt tired. From the time he ran behind the zombie to slicing and dodging, it only took a few moments. Moreover, his movements were really precise. If it was someone else, one couldn¡¯t find the gap between the bones in the neck and the de might end up being stuck there.


    This was what gave Ye Zhongming riches and the chance to live in those ten years of apocalypse life.


    After digging out the crystals, the woman that was still alive looked at Ye Zhongming and smiled with gratitude. Since she was going to die, she rather looks at another human and dies than look at the smelly saliva of the zombies.


    Ye Zhongming prayed for her before hiding in a corner of the vi. He was waiting for her to mutate.


    As long as the brain of a human didn¡¯t get eaten, they would mutate. Even if only the head was left. This was what was terrifying about the zombies. Even a zombie with just one head, as long as it had enough fresh blood, they could grow out a body in a short period of time!


    Before reviving, this proven theory made many people tongue-tied.


    As this woman was already dead, so she mutated very quickly. It took just a minute. Her closed eyes suddenly opened up and her four limbs started to twitch. The demon crystal squeezed out of her forehead and a few secondster, she stood up and became a new zombie. She was the same as the two disgusting monsters that she hated.


    Ye Zhongming naturally wouldn¡¯t give her such a chance. He ended her life and took out the grey crystal.


    In just an hour, hepleted something he took hundreds of days to do previously, obtaining 6 level 1 crystals.


    Being motivated by such rewards, adrenaline-filled Ye Zhongming. He continued to move in and out and in just two hours, he had 21 level 1 demon crystals.


    He gained a lot but there were many dangerous situations. A normal person¡¯s body and ten years of experience didn¡¯t match up. This made Ye Zhongming slip up and nearly die in the mouths of the zombies. He wasn¡¯t one star yet and didn¡¯t use the immunity potion. As long as they scratched him, he would turn. This made him really nervous and he used up a lot of stamina.


    When he returned to the vi, he was exhausted.


    When he walked in, Mu Xinfei was sitting there and she was still holding the fruit knife.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s entrance shocked her and she lifted her head. After a few seconds, she recovered and jumped in front of Ye Zhongming.


    Of course, such speed caused her unkempt pajamas to cover fewer areas. A patch of white was revealed and it made Ye Zhongming a little dizzy.


    ¡°You definitely know, can you tell me? I won¡¯t be afraid and can help you. As long as you teach me that¡­ It should be kungfu right?¡±


    Mu Xingfei pointed at the three corpses, she thought that Ye Zhongming could kill them so cleanly because he knew kungfu.


    Ye Zhongming stumbled, ¡°I can tell you some things and can even make you stronger than guys. But I need you to do some things.¡±


    She asked warily, ¡°What things?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned but understood what that meant. She stared evilly at her sexy body and acted like he was a pervert. After seeing her retreat in fear heughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it is not what you think.¡±


    He walked into the kitchen right after.


    When Mu Xinfei heard that, she heaved a sigh of relief and then frowned. She lowered her gaze at her body that could even charm herself and pouted towards Ye Zhongming¡¯s back before saying something.


    Ignorant!


    Ye Zhongming ced seven crystals into the whole and the water droplet crystal lit up. Energy spread across the wheel and those seven level 1 demon crystals shed before disappearing. The red needle moved and spun past the regions which represented different rewards.


    While he waited nervously, Ye Zhongming hoped that he could get the level 1 strengthening potion which would make him instantly stronger. Then he would be much more efficient. This was very important to his goal of getting stronger.


    But dreams were often perfect. When it stopped, it was on the crossbow.


    Below the wheel was a reward box. It lit up and a ck crossbow appeared.


    ¡°Sessive fire crossbow.¡±


    This was the name of the crossbow and it was exquisitely designed. There were ten 15 centimeter long metal arrows. If one clicked the trigger, one could fire one at once and one could shoot many at a time.


    Although he didn¡¯t get the one star potion but this was a decent weapon. Although he was disappointed he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°So that is how you use this!¡±


    Mu Xinfei¡¯s eyes lit up and her face was filled with disbelief and excitement. She looked at the crossbow in Ye Zhongming¡¯s hands and at the pictures on the wheel, ¡°The thing that you say can make me stronger than man is the green potion?¡±


    ¡°You are smart.¡±


    Ye Zhongming fiddled with the crossbow to adapt to its strength and feel of it.


    ¡°This is the Apocalypse Gachapon, you can use the demon crystals on the head of the zombies to spin the wheel. This is the apocalypse and these rewards are what we use to survive. It is that simple.¡±


    ¡°Then how did you know that?¡±


    ¡°Secret.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what Mu Xinfei was like to be a nine star expert in his previous life, but at least now, she was a normal woman.


    She was direct, smart, and a little cunning but also a bit stupid.


    He tossed her figure out of his mind before putting in seven more level 1 demon crystals.

 Chapter 6: Basic Elimination Technique

    <h4>Chapter 6: Basic Elimination Technique</h4>


    The needle continued to spin on the wheel and slowlynded on the pistol.


    Ye Zhongming shrugged. This pistol was actually the third-best thing. The crossbow was the 4th. His luck was not bad just that he felt frustrated that he didn¡¯t get a one star potion.


    ¡°Youe and try it.¡±


    Luck was very important in this. Ye Zhongming wanted to test her luck.


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    After getting a certain reply, Mu Xinfei followed what Ye Zhongming did and ced them one by one into the holes. She then looked nervously at the spinning wheel. She ced her hands together and was praying for luck.


    The needle stopped and he blinked. This woman whose sweat was even nice smelling, he was speechless.


    That was because the needle was pointing at¡­ That card!


    What kind of luck was that?


    The card was the best reward on the wheel. Ye Zhongming was actually prepared to spin a dozen or twenty times. Who knew that he got it on the third try? En, one could say that Mu Xinfei got it on her first try.


    Not only would this woman get strong, but her luck was also overpowered.


    ¡°This, what is this? Is it a poker card?¡±


    Mu Xinfei felt like she had let Ye Zhongming down. What was the use? It was special but it was just a card. It was worse than the chewing gum that one could chew.


    Ye Zhongming ignored her and took it up. Who knew what skill was waiting for him?


    ¡°Basic Elimination Technique (Can evolve), when you spin a level 2 and below gachapon, can remove an option that you do not want.¡±


    Damn!


    Overpowered!


    Ye Zhongming used the fastest speed he had ever used to quickly shatter and learn the skill.


    This skill looked like it just increased one¡¯s chance of getting something better but one must know that the higher level of the gachapon, the harder it was for one to get the demon crystals. A level 2 zombie could kill three strong men. Zombies above level 5 were a weapon! When spinning high level gachapons, even if one could add a 1% chance, that was a dream for everyone!


    Moreover, this was just the basic technique, if it was intermediate. Could one remove two skills, even more?


    This card¡¯s value was far more than one level. Ye Zhongming even felt like it was a level 2 or three rewards. This woman¡¯s luck was just too good!


    ¡°Not bad, use this to defend yourself.¡±


    Ye Zhongming passed the crossbow to her while he equipped the pistol.


    Ah? She thought that she wasted the seven demon crystals but who knew that she was praised and even got a weapon? This stunned her. She then noticed that the poker card wasn¡¯t so simple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first night arrived. Ye Zhongming rested on the wall of the vi and was chewing on fruit cans. He enjoyed something that he nearly couldn¡¯t remember in hisst life.


    Before he revived, Ye zhongming wouldn¡¯t eat such luxurious things. Even if he got it, he would exchange it for some things. Compared to eating, fruit cans were just to reminisce about the past.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have the right to do that in the past.


    Aspared to such sweet snacks, he needed food, bullets, potions, medical items etc.


    After reviving, such things weren¡¯t very rare so he just ate them.


    He looked at the district which had some light. Ye Zhongming knew that some people were still alive but he didn¡¯t want to save them. After spending ten years surviving, he knew that having a good heart might not be reciprocated.


    Good people wouldn¡¯t live long, that was something people often said.


    ¡°This is the one star strengthening potion?¡±


    Mu Xinfei took two crystal cups and the other was holding a bottle of red wine with English names. She opened it and poured a cup for Ye Zhongming before looking at the light green liquid beside him.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He went out once more before dark and killed six zombies. After using the Basic Elimination Technique, the very lucky Mu Xinfei got the one star strengthening potion.


    ¡°That, the card disappeared from the wheel so now we just need six level one crystal to spin it. What is the theory behind the wheel? So magical.¡±


    After getting the card, that choice disappeared from the wheel. This was what made the gachapon special.


    This was also why Mu Xinfei was able to get the one star strengthening potion. Ten choices, one disappeared so nine were left. Ye Zhongming used the Basic Elimination Technique to remove one more so 8 were left. ? chance, that allowed her to hit.


    Normally, each choice on the wheel had a different level. People used some game terms to split them into normal, rare, epic and legend.


    For example, the Basic Elimination Technique should be epic. Of course, it was just average out of epic items since it wasn¡¯t a battle item.


    Epic and Legendary items had a special point which was once they were drawn, they would disappear and be a unique items.


    But this wasn¡¯t a strict thing as Ye Zhongming heard that some of them appeared after disappearing. It seemed like they would appear after disappearing for some time. Like the drop rate in games, just that the drop rate was low.


    Ye Zhongming was considering this problem. He had a guess which was that when epic or legendary rewards appeared, did it mean that thest person who got the reward died? So the reward would appear again?


    But that was just a guess and he had no strength to prove it.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you using it? Does it have some side effects?¡± Mu Xinfei looked at it in envy. After seeing the state of the district, she epted the change of the apocalypse. She was also really curious about the Apocalypse Gacha.


    Seeing him kill zombies and get their demon crystals so easily, her desire for strength became stronger. When she got the one star potion, she even screamed in joy.


    Ye ZHongming smiled, ¡°The thing that I told you to help me do can begin now.¡±

 Chapter 7: Mutated bedbugs

    <h4>Chapter 7: Mutated bedbugs</h4>


    Looking at how the nine star expert in hisst life was helping him mix medicine, Ye Zhongming was a little satisfied.


    In thest life, surviving humans researched the rewards of the gachapon.


    Towards the gachapon itself, there was nothing humans could do. There was no order and the wheel itself was firm so even nine star experts couldn¡¯t break it.


    But towards the wards of the wheel, especially the potions that could strengthen humans, they understood a lot. After five years, humans could create three star and below potions and even change some recipes to increase their effects.


    The reason why Ye Zhongming bought so many medicines was that he obtained the recipes. These medicines were needed for the recipes.


    Of course, with his current conditions, he couldn¡¯t create them alone. He could only improve the current strengthening potions and the effect was 10% stronger than the rewards from the wheel.


    Don¡¯t look down on this 10%, this meant that when you became a one star expert, the effect would be stronger than others by 10%. This 10% could decide the oue of a battle.


    Moreover, this didn¡¯t take into ount the difference when one evolved once more.


    So in thest life, when the improved recipe was invented, many organisations nurtured a new batch of evolved humans. These people were much stronger than those in the same grade. Some even were able to challenge those one star above them after entering five star grade. That caused a hugemotion at the time.


    Until Ye Zhongming died, because the recipe was stuck in the hands of a few, the improved potions became a fixed trade that many organisations used to earn money.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s team earned an important source of ie by selling these potions. This was the reason he knew about the recipe.


    Mu Xinfei wore the mask and sometimes cried out. She mixed the medicine carefully and controlled the temperature well. She mixed the liquid into the one star strengthening potion.


    That damn guy said that the hand must be steady and must control the temperature well. She must alsoplete it within time or it would explode. The strength wasn¡¯t huge but was enough to disfigure someone.


    Thus, Mu Xinfei was really serious, more serious than when she took her exams.


    Until everything waspleted, this green one star potion became pure blue. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Oi!¡± The future nine star expert wanted to ask for praise from that annoying guy but noticed that he was using a wooden board to secure a window. She looked and that board was actually her purple sandalwood chair.


    Damn, that furniture caused a few hundred thousand!


    But when she looked back at his face, that guy who didn¡¯t even blink when he killed was really serious. One could even see the sweat on his forehead.


    Mu Xinfei realised that something wasn''t right and she swallowed the words she was thinking about.


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Xinfei asked.


    Ye Zhongming sealed up the gaps and said, ¡°Bugs.¡±


    Bugs? Mu Xinfei didn¡¯t understand but when she looked along Ye Zhongming¡¯s gaze, she saw that a ball of ck things was squirming under a stone. Mu Xinfei saw that the ck bugs were the size of rats, moreover¡­ They looked like bed bugs.


    But bed bugs were at most the size of a fingernail, how were they now like rats?


    At this time, there was an explosion at the seven story apartment nearby. The ground shook and the windows shattered. There were also mes and people crying.


    Maybe because they were shocked by the explosion, the bugs panicked and started to scatter to reveal the stone under them.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Mu Xinfei eximed because she saw that it wasn¡¯t a stone but a human!


    A bloodied and disfigured person whose bones were eaten clean of all its flesh!


    These bed bugs were actually eating people!


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked in anger and nearly went to cover her mouth.


    He was a warrior that was living a second life so naturally, he knew what they were. He just didn¡¯t expect them to evolve so quickly.


    Like humans turning into zombies from the virus, the nts and animals all changed. Trees became really dangerous and all the bugs and animals became bloodthirsty. In the apocalypse, those nts could fight against the alien monsters! Many times, humans seemed really weak in front of these mutated nts.


    These bed bugs evolved from small bed bugs. Not only were they huge, but their food source also changed and they became really bloodthirsty. After a while, they would be more terrifying. After ten years, the bugs looked totally different and their bodies would be the size of tigers. They also had scary abilities. If one wasn¡¯t four-star, one had to stay far away. If one met a group of them, even a six-star expert like Ye Zhongming had to flee.


    ¡°Why are you so fierce¡­¡± She was shocked and headed back in fear. Whoever saw these huge bed bugs would be afraid right, that was a normal reaction.


    But she didn¡¯t have confidence when she said that as she saw that the bugs turned in their direction. Those round huge eyes showed their bloodthirst and were staring right at them.


    Moreover, before they could react, dozens of them pounced at the vi. It was obvious that the attraction of two new bodies was far above that of the corpse that they had already consumed!

 Chapter 8: One star evolution

    <h4>Chapter 8: One star evolution</h4>


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s back felt cold and his mind was spinning to find a way to deal with them.


    Indeed, he was someone who revived and he had strong experience and skills. In a short time, he would be the strongest few people in this city and country.


    But now, he was still a normal person. He could deal with a few zombies that just evolved but not a group of a dozen of bed bugs.


    These bed bugs didn¡¯t have terrifying abilities but a swarm of them wasn¡¯t something that a normal person could deal with. Those sharp teeth and tough fur, just one sh and one would get hurt. Moreover, the liquid in their mouth was really corrosive, just one bit was enough to cause organs to fail. That meant that unless you were above four star and had strong healing ability, you would be handicapped forever.


    In the short time that Ye Zhongming was thinking, these bed bugs were already at the door and they smashed into the wooden door. Some started to hit the windows. Luckily, the ss windows were strong, if not both of them would already be attacked.


    But safety was just temporary. These bed bugs realised that the oue wasn¡¯t good. Some of the smart ones opened their mouth and spat out the green liquid at the window. They couldn¡¯t see what was going on behind the wooden door but on the side of the window, the ss was being corroded at visible speeds.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew that he couldn¡¯t stay here. Unless he became a one star expert, if not he would have to flee.


    Mu Xinfei who was being dragged back saw the hole in the ss opening up, she covered her mouth in disbelief. The attack from the bed bugs shocked her.


    ¡°Head underground.¡±


    Mu Xinfei was a former nine star expert and her temperament was really good. After being dragged by Ye Zhongming, she called out a location.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up. He wanted to drag her to run to another vi, who knew that there would be an underground space there?


    Compared to fleeing, Ye Zhongming loved to fight. If he could kill these bugs, he might even get some benefits.


    The modified potion was prepared and after using it, he could be a one star expert but that needed a process of five minutes. He wanted to flee and didn¡¯t have the time at all. But if he had five minutes, the oue would be totally different.


    Following her directions, they fell back to the kitchen and behind the wheel was metal door leading underground!


    The two of them headed in at their fastest speed. At this time, the bug closest to them had chased into the kitchen.


    The underground had a voice-controlled light and it lit up when they entered.


    This was a 20-30 square foot room and on one side were numerous wine cabs filled with foreign wine. On the other side were several barrels which should be filled with red wine. What was most attractive was the giant safe inside the wall.


    This thing was obviously not what a normal family should have.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care about this thing. Even if the safe was filled with gold and jewelry, it was worth nothing in the apocalypse.


    He took out a syringe and absorbed the one star potion before shooting it into the vein on his hand.


    This was the fastest way to absorb the potion and was much more useful than just absorbing it. Of course, the pain that one had to go through was more too.


    Mu Xinfei stood at the side and saw all this, her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    This world had only given her terror and shock up until this point, she wanted to see the side that was filled with hope.


    Outside, the bed bugs were attacking the metal door. Although it was strong but under their strong acid, it too couldn¡¯tst for too long.


    After Ye Zhongming injected the one star potion, he felt pain from within. This feeling was unbearable but he felt excitement he had never felt before. He was familiar with this. In hisst life, he experienced this six times. His body felt pain like never before, but his mind felt joy as this pain represented evolution, represented strength, represented a whole knew gene evolution direction.


    The impurities in his body were being excreted as sweat and the pain reduced. After which was the joy of each part of his body, each cell jumping for joy as if it was enjoying a new life.


    Hearing, sight, and even smell was greatly improved.


    More importantly, power was surging in his body which made Ye Zhongming want to roar.


    He knew that he sessfully evolved, now his strength was 5-6 times that of a normal person.


    This was the one star potion, this was the modified one star potion!


    Pata!


    The decently thick metal door of the underground room couldn¡¯t block the bed bugs for long. Right when Ye Zhongming finished evolving, those mutated fellows charged in.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the dozen of them, holding his de tightly before heading forwards.


    The de shed and the leading mutated bug was split into two. Dark green liquid spurted all around. The basic de was used to unimaginable strength in the hands of a one star expert.


    They were trying to flee and were now the ones attacking, this stunned those bugs which had a bit of intelligence.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t stop just because of that. The surging strength in his body made him crave battle. Although they were just the size of rats, it made it annoying for him to slice but that didn¡¯t affect his desire to fight. After evolving, it allowed him to use skills much easier.


    He waved twice and another two of them were beheaded.


    The shells of these mutated bugs became really firm and normal des couldn¡¯t hurt them. But Ye Zhongming was really strong and his shes were precise. He aimed at where the shell connected so things looked really simple. This was the show of ten years of experience and skill.


    Three friends were killed at once and that alerted those bugs. They roared and the bloodthirst in their eyes became stronger. All of them charged at Ye Zhongming, and many of them even jumped up from the ground to attack his head. One could see the sharp evolved teeth and even the flesh that was on it.


    .


    Mu Xinfei covered her mouth from fear the moment they started to attack, afraid that she would make a sound and affect him.


    Looking at them shooting over to attack, Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t shocked. Instead, he was filled with joy. He shed and those bugs were split into two before falling onto the ground and dying.


    At the same time, his body moved. He charged into the crowd and kicked up. Six times the strength of humans caused those bugs to fly out. Even if they weren¡¯t dead, blood spurted out and they lost their ability to fight.


    In just a blink of an eye, Lu Li wiped out those 20 plus bed bugs!

 Chapter 9: Tender meat

    <h4>Chapter 9: Tender meat</h4>


    The current Ye Zhongming was eager to fight so he charged out of the basement where he bumped into the other bed bugs. These mutated monsters couldn¡¯t threaten him much anymore so naturally they couldn¡¯t block his de. In just two minutes, the other bugs who entered the vi were all cleared up.


    When Mu Xinfei carefully walked out of the basement and saw that her expensive carpet was covered in bug corpses and the intense smell of the green liquid, she tried to suppress the churning of her stomach. Mu Xinfei looked to Ye Zhongming¡¯s body.


    At this moment, his body was a little dirty, and the blood of the beg bugs scattered onto his clothing. Some of the flesh and limbs were also stuck to it.


    But this didn¡¯t fill her with disgust. On the contrary, she felt like his body was shining bright.


    This was the aura of someone looking down on the earth, someone who was taking matters into his own hands!


    Was this a characteristic that only strong guys would have?


    Why was he so different from the weak guys in the modern day?


    Mu Xinfei heard her heart beat vigorously and her body was feeling hot.


    Ye Zhongming spat out a breath. Although these bugs just mutated and their bodies were so strong that it was tough for des to pierce through them, but it still took a lot of stamina to kill dozens of them. Fortunately, he just evolved so he had enough to deal with them.


    He walked to the window to take a look. Apart from some blur figures that were moving about, there were still cries and screams over from the seven floor block. That explosion exposed my people and they were being attacked by zombies.


    More importantly, he didn¡¯t notice any other mutated beings nearby which made Ye Zhongming calm down.


    The mutated nts would be top of the food chain in the future. Among them, the strong ones were things that humans couldn¡¯t deal with. In thest life, even nine star experts would have to avoid those strongly evolved ones.


    Of course, everything had to be split up and judged. In Ye Zhongming¡¯sst world, although the mutated nts caused huge casualties for the humans, but simrly, they attacked monsters too. The ones that humans killed were only a small portion of them.


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming was about to head out, Mu Xinfei got a little anxious. She only felt a small sense of safety being with this guy. If she was left alone, she would definitely disagree.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t turn his head, he just looked forwards, ¡°Heading out to take a look, just stay here.¡±


    ¡°I will follow you!¡±


    Mu Xinfei ran a little to drag Ye Zhongming¡¯s cor, afraid that he would just leave. The attitude of this future nine star expert was something Ye Zhongming was not used to. He kept on linking her back to her role as the Killing Rose.


    ¡°It is night so it is much more dangerous. If you follow me out there is a high chance of an ident. Just stay here and help me do something.¡±


    Mu Xinfei blinked, ¡°What thing?¡±


    ¡°Look carefully.¡±


    Ye Zhongming knelt on the ground and picked up the corpse of the mutated bug to split the shell to reveal the body within. At the area connecting its head, there was a thin slice of tender meat.


    ¡°Cut off this piece of meat from all of them and then scatter some salt and bake them.¡±


    Ah?


    Her face was filled with shock. Make her deal with these smelly bugs? And salt bake? This, why did it sound like they were going to eat it? That was so disgusting.


    Facing Mu Xinfei¡¯s question, Ye Zhongming nodded his head, ¡°Of course is to be food, it is a delicacy.¡±


    After saying that, he gathered the bugs in the living room and then sent them underground before moving the oven there. He didn¡¯t care whether she agreed, just pushing her right in.


    These mutated bugs had just evolved so no demon crystals had appeared but their bodies had changed. This meat was the essence. Eating this part would increase one¡¯s physique. After years of umtion, it would greatly benefit the human body.


    Before reviving, agriculture was dwindling. Apart from some wild vegetables and fruits, this mutated flesh was the main food. Not only could one fill up one¡¯s stomach, one could strengthen themselves too.


    But these bugs just mutated so they weren¡¯t that helpful toward people.


    ¡°Since there is still electricity, get these down. If you finish with them when I am back, I will get you a one star strengthening potion, if not¡­ Hehe.¡±


    He nced at her protruding body and showed the look of a hooligan.


    Mu Xinfei agreed right away. In the next moment, she saw the giant hole that the bugs corroded being blocked by a table.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch the green sac at the side, there is the corrosive liquid.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s voice spread into the room causing Mu Xingfei who was feeling a little bit of unease to calm down.


    Dingsheng Apartments had 30 seven story apartments with around 6-7 thousand people. When the apocalypse urred, although many people weren¡¯t back, but there were at least a thousand. Among them, even if a third mutated, that was 300-400.


    These were all level one zombies and were the source of level one demon crystals. Others might not know what its use was but to Ye Zhongming, they were easy riches.


    Now he was already a one star evolved and his body was six times stronger than normal people. Along with his previous experience and battle skills, it was really easy to kill normal zombies. Which was why he wouldn¡¯t give up on the demon crystals.


    Although it was much more dangerous at night, but Ye Zhongming still decided toe out to hunt.


    These level one zombies were his prey. After these two days, a portion of them would evolve and be stronger and more dangerous. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for Ye Zhongming to kill them.


    The night would bring unknown dangers but at the same time, it gave Ye Zhongming a chance to not be noticed. He was like a cat in the bushes, getting close to the seven story buildings like a shadow. As he had cleared most of them outside the vi in the day, he didn¡¯t face any dangers until he entered the seven story apartment region. Only then did he face the first zombie.


    .


    This was a middle aged man in sleeping clothes. His blue and white checkered shit was covered in blood and his left stomach had a huge hole, showing the intestines that hung on his side. As he walked around, it looked really creepy.


    Ye Zhongming had seen much of this so he didn¡¯t blink at all. He walked over and before this zombie reacted, he stabbed the back of his head and killed him.


    He pulled out the demon crystal at the center of the forehead. He wanted to continue forwards when he heard a scream not far behind him.

 Chapter 10: Secret Realm key

    <h4>Chapter 10: Secret Realm key</h4>


    That scream nearly made Ye Zhongming curse.


    It was really too loud and probably even Mu Xinfei in the basement could hear it.


    In the night when there were zombies everywhere, making such a sound was no different from dying.


    Although Ye Zhongming came to kill zombies but that didn¡¯t mean that he could crush them all. Not to mention that a one star evolved didn¡¯t have much stamina, he was also not immune. Which made him very careful.


    A revived expert dying after just one day, wouldn¡¯t that be the most humiliating thing in his life?


    Thus, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care about the sound and who made it. He just rolled to the grass on the side before jumping over a bush half the height of him to get to the other side of a tunnel.


    ¡°Save me!¡±


    A female voice spread out, this was probably the person who screamed.


    Ten years of the apocalypse caused Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart to be as heart as metal. He wasn¡¯t even affected when he heard those cries for help. He looked around and saw that there were zombies rushing over due to the screams. Lu Li chose a ce where there weren¡¯t too many zombies before heading over.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was for the owner of that voice to continue. She shouted wait for me, save me, don¡¯t run etc from behind him.


    If this was a big ce, Ye Zhongming would use his speed to get rid of that person. But this ce was an apartment district so it was just a limited size. Along with that person ignoring obstacles, so although the gap was opening up, but it wasn¡¯t that huge.


    This caused that person to draw the zombies over, making them surge toward the two of them. On a rough count, there were 60-70 of them!


    Even if they stood there for him to cut, it would take a while. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t let them scratch him at all. That was something he had no confidence in at all.


    Damn! Ye Zhongming knew that if this continued, he would probably die here. He cursed before making a decision.


    He turned around to run towards that voice. Ye Zhongming saw that it was a disheveled woman wearing fashionable clothing which was now torn and tattered.


    ¡°If you want to live then shut up!¡±


    Facing such a person that nearly killed him, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t hold back. He pped her to shut her up right away before pulling her in another direction.


    Fortunately, they were all still level one and weren¡¯t too fast. Ye Zhongming was now one star so he could drag this thin woman. A momentter, they ditched the zombies behind and headed into a building whose door was still open.


    After closing the gate, Ye Zhongming looked out and saw that the zombie horde didn¡¯t chase but there were 20 nearby. In a short time, they wouldn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°Thank, thank you.¡±


    What couldn¡¯t be denied was that her voice was very nice. They were safe so Ye Zhongming could finally take a look at her. He noticed that she was indeed really beautiful and her skin was white, just that her eyes were filled with terror and panic, also¡­ Her cheek swelled up and was slightly bleeding.


    Although he didn¡¯t use strength, but the p from a one star evolved was indeed really painful---


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to get killed by you.¡±


    A cold reply as Ye Zhongming held his de and walked around. He could hear chewing sounds spreading from the stairs.


    This girl was still a normal person so she couldn¡¯t hear all this. When she saw Ye Zhongming walk over, she followed. Being followed by someone he couldn¡¯t trust was something that annoyed him a little.


    He turned around to warn, ¡°You can follow me but don¡¯t make a sound or I will kill you.¡±


    That girl was shocked by Ye Zhongming¡¯s scary words and she quickly nodded.


    Since she saw people turn into zombies, saw fresh blood and corpses, broken arms and bodies, this beautiful girl that many would treat as a goddess now became really well behaved.


    Even after she got pped by him.


    Ye Zhongming came to the entrance and through the ss, he took a look in and saw a pair of legs that were moving. On the ground was a pool of blood that was solidifying and turning ck.


    He pushed the door open. Maybe because this was a high ss district, the door was maintained well and didn¡¯t make a sound at all. Ye Zhongming squeezed in and saw a zombie in a suit kneeling in front of a corpse and chewing. At this moment, he was eating so much that his hands were purple with blood.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hold back, jumping over and slicing its head. This movement caused the woman to exim. But when Ye Zhongming turned to stare at her, she tried to cover her mouth and swallow her voice back.


    Ye Zhongming scoffed coldly and ignored the girl behind him before digging out the demon crystal. He looked at the corpse and noticed that there was a big hole. This was the reason why he didn¡¯t turn into a zombie.


    This made Ye Zhongming frown.


    Normally speaking, current zombies hadn¡¯t evolved so they craved flesh and blood. Compared to the head, they love to open the soft stomach to eat the hot and tender organs.


    But the brain was gone. Who did it? Zombie or mutated monsters?


    No matter what the oue was, it meant that a slightly evolved mutant was here.


    Ye Zhongming started to keep his thoughts that he could develop freely and easily after reviving.


    After standing up, Ye Zhongming saw a case at the side. He opened it and took the firefighting axe. Although his de was good but after so many battles and being corroded by the bug, it was a little damaged so he had to find a new weapon.


    He looked above and heard the growls of some zombies but didn¡¯t see any. Ye Zhongming decided to deal with the zombies here before making new ns.


    At this moment, the window behind lit up. Ye Zhongming nced and captured a streak of light that flew a distance beforending nearby.


    Seeing that white light, Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart jumped.


    He recognised that light.


    It was the Secret Realm Key!

 Chapter 11: Careless

    <h4>Chapter 11: Careless</h4>


    When the golden light broke through the atmosphere and turned the beautiful earth into hell, not only did it bring the virus that caused mutations, it also brought a bunch of merciless killings. It forced a new evolution method and also the hope of living through the Apocalypse Gacha.


    All of this hope included the legendary Secret Realm.


    Yes, legendary. That was because in hisst life, Ye Zhongming had only heard about it but had never seen it.


    Secret Realm key and also the Secret Realm that it represented, was something only the strongest few on earth had control of.


    In the ten years of the apocalypse, Ye Zhongming who was only six star evolved had only heard of it but he didn¡¯t have the right to take a look.


    But that didn¡¯t stop its legend from being brought up time and time again which gave Ye Zhongming a deep impression.


    He remembered that someone who hade into contact with it say that the Secret Realm and the dungeons were opposites. The dungeons represented danger, death and terror while the Secret Realm represented hope and life.


    From that person, Ye Zhongming found out the way the Secret Realm Key appeared-- Along with a golden light-- descending from the skies.


    No one knew how many such Secret Realms there were but one thing was for certain. The key descended to all corners of the earth within today like the one that dropped not far from him.


    Facing the Apocalypse Gacha, Ye Zhongming was able to keep calm, but the Secret Realm Key was one that filled him with excitement.


    Secret Realm, it was one of the most precious things in the apocalypse! Inside, one could obtain unimaginably strong items and benefits. For Ye Zhongming who had spent 10 years in the apocalypse, that attraction was fatal.


    He gave up on wanting to hunt level 1 zombies and wanted to go get that key.


    It had just been a few hours since the start of the apocalypse. He had one star evolved strength and there was a huge chance that he could get it.


    He judged the distance and it was actually in his school.


    Ye Zhongming thought about the number of zombies there and felt a headache. The school region was not like the living district. There weren¡¯t fewer people because people were working. This university had tens of thousands of students living and studying inside. Adding in those who got mutated and infected, there should be close to ten thousand. That ce was far more dangerous than Dingsheng Apartments.


    But high risk high reward, that was what everyone in the apocalypse lived under. Ye Zhongming was long used to it.


    He held the de in his hands tightly and quickly got up to the second floor. It was not blocked here so he just jumped off onto the grass patch behind the building.


    But he ran just a few steps before he heard some sounds from behind. A woman shouted. Ye Zhongming turned and saw that the long-haired girl followed.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming look at her, she didn¡¯t care about the pain in her butt and just ran beside him. She said pitifully, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    In the apocalypse, some women were strong like Mu Xinfei. She was nine star evolved and was one of the strongest. Like Hai Wangxing who was also a woman. Although she was an eight star expert, but she could control ocean monsters to stand at the peak of the world. There was also Ye Linn, she was really strong and also had the high intellect to control a strong army. Her name in the evolved circle spread far and wide.


    But after all, these were just the minority. Due to physical differences, they were in a weak position since the start. That was something that didn¡¯t change. In the apocalypse they were mostly the support of guys and had no dignity or status. Most of them had sad lives. They could only rely on their looks and bodies to exchange for food and water. Some even just saw them as birth tools and apart from that, they weren¡¯t of much use.


    In the ten years of the apocalypse, Ye Zhongming was more or less affected by such thinking. Apart from experts like Mu Xinfei, he was used to treating other girls like burdens. They could only bring him danger and problems and not help.


    Under such a way of thinking, naturally, his attitude wasn¡¯t too good. But after all, he wasn¡¯t someone who saw life as something insignificant, he wouldn¡¯t kill her just because she would put him in danger. He pointed his de at her and said solemnly, ¡°You can follow me but I won¡¯t ensure your safety. If you make a sound, I will kill you without hesitation.¡±


    That girl nodded. In just a few hours she saw many people flee or fight back but without a doubt, all of them died. Only this guy killed those disgusting monsters like he was cutting vegetables. If she didn¡¯t follow him to live then who would she follow? He was just asking her to keep quiet, if he even asked her to wash clothes to massage him, she would also do that.


    After confirming the direction, Ye Zhongming headed toward his school. It wasn¡¯t too far from the wall of the school and there were only a few hundred meters between them.


    Using the night sky, Ye Zhongming started his killing road. He slowed down to not draw attention. When he bumped into lone zombies, he would sneak attack them to dig out their crystals. If he met a huge group of them, he rather go around.


    When he was at the edge of the district, he had 11 more demon crystals.


    Ye Zhongming turned around and thought that he had lost the woman. After all, he was a one star evolved and his speed and stamina were much stronger than normal people. But surprising was that although she looked like she was struggling but she caught up and was just 50 meters away.


    This made Ye Zhongming impressed.


    Although it wasn¡¯t far but trying to keep up, was a test of stamina and perseverance. This weak-looking girl actually kept up.


    She was probably someone who worked out usually and her mental state was decent. If it was a spoilt girl, she would have long been eaten up.


    But Ye Zhongming was only slightly surprised. In the apocalypse, many elite people died in the end. Her current performance was just slightly stronger than normal people''s. To continue to live, the chances weren¡¯t huge.


    He looked towards the school courtyard and Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t help but think about Bai Sisi. She should be with Qin Jun. Qin Jun¡¯s parents were rich and would get protection right away.


    After tossing out these thoughts, Ye Zhongming jumped over the wall and jumped off right away. This was an empty path behind the canteen and usually, food waste was piled here.


    But before he even stepped foot, he heard something smash right at him. His heart sank and knew that he was careless.

 Chapter 12: Mutated Willow

    <h4>Chapter 12: Mutated Willow</h4>


    Although he felt slightly proud because he had be a one star evolved right at the start of the apocalypse, but Ye Zhongming had been through numerous life and death experiences. In the instance that he faced danger, he made the correct decision.


    His body fell backward at a twist of his back and that attack smashed onto the wall that Ye Zhongming had jumped across. Cement and bricks were scattered all over. A few pieces hit Ye Zhongming¡¯s body which made him cry out slightly. He even felt a warm current, his wound was bleeding.


    Counter attacking was an instinct as Ye Zhongming sliced out. Ye Zhongming felt like his de was being stopped by something. Only at this time did he see clearly what was attacking him.


    It was actually a willow in the courtyard. A willow leaf that was very thick waved as it tried to get rid of Ye Zhongming¡¯s de.


    That de sliced onto that leaf. He didn¡¯t break it and instead caused the de to be stuck within.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked, a mutated willow?!


    He had just faced mutated bed bugs and now he was facing a mutated nt?


    His luck wasn¡¯t too good.


    After all, be it bed bugs are nts, their initial mutation was stronger than zombies so naturally they were a bigger threat than Ye Zhongming.


    No matter what, Ye Zhongming¡¯s reaction was top-notch. He instantly gave up on that de and took out the handgun that he got from the gachapon.


    Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!


    Five shots. Apart from the first that missed, the other four hit a part of the main stem of the mutated tree.


    The girl that followed had just climbed up and when she saw the dark green liquid that was flowing down the stem of the thick tree and saw it shake, she thought that it looked more like a person than a tree.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t stop after firing. He jumped in front of the willow tree. The axe was raised high up and he sliced down at that spot.


    Si!


    The willow actually cried out. Although its voice was low but it did make a sound. This caused the long haired girl that was riding on the wall to shake and fall off. In her heart, she thought that she was in a horror movie.


    But after roaring out, that willow tree slowed down. Those tender green leaves started to wither and its branches started to hang low. Anyone knew that the tree was dead.


    Ye Zhongming waved the axe down at the stem and it actually revealed a grey level one demon crystal.


    Mutated nts and monsters were different. Their demon crystals were in their bodies. Apart from roots, they didn¡¯t have an obvious weakness. As it was connected to the earth, it was the hardest to attack. This was why mutated nts were rtively stronger.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his experience that he knew that the demon crystal was not totally kept in its body and that he used his sharpness to find the bit of reflection from the covered demon crystal, then he would just have to flee. If not, he would die and be the willow¡¯s nutrients.


    The long-haired girl stood up and carefully walked in front of the tree. She noticed that there were two corpses behind. They were all dried up like mummies in the desert.


    She was so shocked that she wanted to cry out but after seeing Ye Zhongming¡¯s back, she didn¡¯t dare to and could only bite her hand. She looked aside and allowed her body to shiver with fear.


    Two straw-like roots were attached to their heads and even a dumb person would know what happened. Willow Tree eating someone, changed her worldview. On such a bloody and gory night, she was filled with fear.


    ¡°Come and help!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s voice entered her ears and she subconsciously moved towards that guy who had pped her.


    In this terrifying world, this guy was the only person she noticed that could bring her a sense of safety.


    ¡°Do you see this, use the axe to slice it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming passed the axe to her and pointed at the area where the stem and branches were connected.


    Mutated nts and animals were stronger than same-level zombies. Once you killed them, you gained much more. Their body had several good parts that could be used as materials to make equipment or used as medicine.


    For example this tree. Apart from the demon crystals, the mutated branches could be used to make weapons. It was like the basic weapons from the gachapon.


    Unfortunately, this tree just mutated so there was only one mutated branch. If it totally evolved, that would be quite a fortune even at where Ye Zhongming was before he died.


    Watching this woman grit her teeth and use the axe to slice out at the stem that was even taller than her, Ye Zhongming eximed that environments do change people. Such a beautiful woman should be wearing dresses and attending banquets and bing the center of attention. But at this moment, she had to use her tender and well-maintained hands to wave the axe so that she could get some protection.


    This was the apocalypse, this was hell.


    Wee to hell. Ye Zhongming thought to himself before using the de that he got back to slice off the dark colored bark of this tree.


    This was the other useful thing from the tree.


    This bark covered the demonic crystal, it was tough but also flexible. Normal people couldn¡¯t even break it using des so it was good to create armor. This tree wasn¡¯t lucky and faced the one star Ye Zhongming. Not only did he know its weakness, but he also used a gun to injure it before slicing apart this bark and breaking the connection between the crystal and its body.


    What Ye Zhongming felt regret for was that it evolved for too short a time such that the bark was just the size of a face washing basin. He even broke it into two.


    After keeping the bark, he helped the girl slice off the branch. Ye Zhongming brought the girl to leave this ce as the gunshot had attracted a hoard. They had already got in through the back door of the canteen and revealed their vicious faces.


    At the same time, in a nearby building, a bunch of people were looking at Ye Zhongming and their faces were filled with the light of hope.

 Chapter 13: Human nature

    <h4>Chapter 13: Human nature</h4>


    Life will always find a way.


    This was a famous sentence that a scientist said regarding the apocalypse.


    When the mutations just began, mutated bed bugs and mutated willow trees appeared to prove that statement. As for the owners of the earth, humans naturally wouldn¡¯t fall behind.


    Although it had just been a few hours, but from the cutting off of wifi, phones, television, and broadcasts, many people realised that the end of the world was here. They started to adapt to this intense change.


    However, that process was the testing stone of human nature. Some would be really kind while some would be selfish and cruel.


    Such things were urring on the second floor of the canteen.


    The first floor staircase was covered by tables and close to 100 of them were stuck at the stairs between the first and second floors. Those table edges stuck into their bodies and the only thing they cared about was the fresh flesh and blood above.


    ¡°Brother Five will it be okay? Will the police appear tomorrow?¡±


    A young teen in jeans squatted down beside a guy he called Brother Five and he was really nervous. He would asionally nce back at the corner of the canteen.


    There were some tables and chairs there. At the center of those tables and chairs was a white skinned girl who was looking at the roof, like everything had nothing to do with her. That tender body was bruised and there was some blood on her legs. A few stains from guys were stuck to her little stomach.


    All this showed that this flower-like girl was tortured and treated badly by them.


    Brother Five stared and that made the scar on his forehead look more vicious. He kicked and that caused the guy in jeans to stumble.


    ¡°Damn, when you were having so much fun you didn¡¯t think about the police, after you finished then you think about them!¡±


    The teen stood up and when he saw the other three guysughing at him, he felt slightly awkward.


    Brother Five stood up and showed his muscr body. His back was bare and there was a ck western dragon tattooed on it. Each time he moved his muscles, that dragon would seem like it was about toe alive and lfy away.


    He walked to the teen and pulled his cor, dragging him in front of the stairs. He pointed at those increasingly active zombies and said, ¡°Er Peng do you see that people all turned into that, many people turned into that. So will there be police? Did you see Resident Evil? This is the same as the movie! This is the biggest! What police, damn those police!¡±


    Brother Five showed his fists and released Er Peng. He touched his itchy lower boy and looked to his four men, ¡°What do you think is on their foreheads?¡±


    The few men walked over and pointed at the zombies. They had no idea so it made Brother Five a little annoyed.


    They were scum that was active nearby. Today they were here to eat barbeque but bumped into the start of the apocalypse. They saw people turn into zombies and try to eat others. In a panic, they escaped into the school and followed many students into the canteen.


    Only the first floor was open so there wasn¡¯t anyone on the second floor. They came up and used tables and chairs to block the stairs to stop them.


    But Brother Five and his four men weren¡¯t any good. Law and violence organisations restricted them in peacetime but everything was in chaos now. Even human eating monsters had appeared which made the evil in their hearts pop out.


    After waiting for several hours on the second floor, they realised that there was no oneing to save them at all. There were no police at all. Moreover, from the inte, they found out that this was worldwide and all governments were paralysed.


    They grabbed those students who came to the second floor to escape. After beating up many of the guys, they selected a beautiful girl to rape and they did so in front of dozens of people.


    But half of those students were girls, the remaining 5-6 guys were beaten unconscious and the rest didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Some would even just stay at a corner and shiver like that girl.


    ¡°After you get infected you will turn into that, then¡­¡± Brother Five was someone active in the underworld. Apart from his strong body that gave him the reputation as a good fighter, he was someone that knew how to think. He knew that the bright crystal on the forehead was a problem but he didn¡¯t have the courage to kill one to dig it out.


    But bad people would always have a way to reach their goals. Brother Five looked towards those students and had an idea.


    He walked into the crowd and looked at those terrified students. He looked at a girl. Although this girl wasn¡¯t as pretty as the one they raped but she was really clean and looked like a beauty. More importantly, her body was good, she was the biggest out of the few girls here.


    ¡°Nice timing, Ah Kun, drag her out.¡±


    When his twockeys heard that, they ignored the screams and shouts and grabbed her out. They even pped her twice because she struggled.


    ¡°Let those zombies scratch her and then tie her up until she mutates. I want to see what that crystal is.¡±


    The moment she heard it, her face turned ashen white. Those monsters were as terrifying to her as these animals. She wanted to cry out but thinking back to how it was of no use but to attract more zombies, her heart slowly felt cold.


    ¡°Hehe, are you afraid? Do you want to die?¡± Brother Five came to the girl and pinched her chin. His mouth was filled with the smell of cigarettes and he said, ¡°There are many people here so it might not have to be you. But if you don¡¯t want it to be you then you have to make mefortable.¡±


    He took off his pants to reveal that dirty thing and he shouted fiercely, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die then eat it and if I feel good, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    The other men were stunned and then theyughed. Praising Brother Five for his actions.


    That girl was stunned for a moment before realising what that animal was making her do. She cried before turning towards her few schoolmates, hoping that they could help her. But what she saw was silence. As for the guy that always chased and looked out for her, he lowered his head and acted like he didn¡¯t know.


    She swore that if that guy helped her, even if he just said a sentence to scold those animals, she would be willing to be with him.


    But all this turned into despair in the silence.


    She knew that she might lose many precious things today and also knew and recognised many things and people. She looked at those people who had just raped her ssmate, struggle and humiliation shed across her eyes. What reced it was determination!


    Since everything was copsed then just die together then!


    She shouted crazily in her heart before she moved close to that thing. She could already sense how good it would feel when that thing breaks and spurts out blood in her mouth!


    That actually made her feel happy.


    At that moment, gunshots sounded out and that caused the animals to stand up. That saved her. The person called Er Peng even sat on the ground in panic, he was shouting that the police were here.


    Brother Five¡¯s body also shook. He was strong but he was respectful towards such organisations. Actually, Er Peng and him were the same, they were afraid that the police woulde.


    But after a moment of silence, he calmed down and walked to the window. He saw a guy with an axe that was on a weird willow tree and he dug out a crystal that was simr to the one in the center of the heads of the zombies!


    Brother Five¡¯s heart jumped and he realised two things. Firstly, it wasn¡¯t the police but a survivor like them. Secondly, this guy knew what the crystal¡¯s use was.


    When he saw the guy and girl leave, Brother Five shouted at his men.


    ¡°Quick quick quick, pack up and leave!¡±


    Er Peng, Ah Kun and the others were stunned and asked their brother. We are trapped, how to leave?


    Brother Five was annoyed, ¡°You stupid, look there!¡±


    The four of them followed where Brother Five was pointing at. Most of the zombies that were blocking had turned around to leave as they were attracted by the gunshot. There were only over ten of them left here and most of them were stuck into the tables.


    But even these few made it hard for one to proceed forwards. No one wanted to take the risk. After all, they personally saw the people the zombies scratched turn into monsters within half an hour.


    ¡°Saying you all are stupid is really correct. Aren¡¯t there students here? Just toss them to the zombies to eat and then we can run!¡±


    Their eyes lit up and they wanted to grab the students who started to run about when they heard that Brother Five wanted to feed them to the zombies.


    In front of these few jerks who were used to fighting, the students couldn¡¯t fight back at all. Very quickly four were caught and dragged toward the stairs.


    Brother Five looked on coldly but he still stood beside the window. He looked in the direction where Ye Zhongming and the long haired girl ran and was slightly confused.


    That direction was where that lightnded at¡­

 Chapter 14: Jump off

    <h4>Chapter 14: Jump off</h4>


    ¡°Crack.¡±


    While moving, Ye Zhongming switched out another full ammo case and reced the one that had already shot out five bullets.


    This was a habit that he had formed after so many years.


    The long haired girl¡¯s face was ashen white because the willow tree in her hands was giving off a stench that stimted her weak mind.


    The two corpses that the roots used as nutrients were dragged over after the tree whipped them to death so it left some flesh and blood on the branch.


    After mutating, the branch became soft but firm and the leaves were as sharp as a de. While running, a few leaves even sliced her tender skin but she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She was afraid that the guy would abandoned her. Apart from her bing food for the zombies, there wouldn¡¯t be any other oue.


    Ye Zhongming wrapped around the canteen and entered the outdoor gym area to get out of the encirclement.


    This was due to his experience and judgement. If it was someone else, they would probably get trapped by the zombies.


    Ye Zhongming hid at the corner of the building and confirmed the direction. He only saw the key descend when he was at the apartments but it was blocked after it reached a certain height such that Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t urately pinpoint which area it was at.


    This made him anxious. After all, the key wasn¡¯t a zombie and didn¡¯t threaten humans. If others got it first, that was something he didn¡¯t want to ept.


    A noise interrupted his thoughts and he saw that at a four story building, there was someone climbing outside with a rope. That rope was lightly short and only reached the second floor. This forced that person to jump down.


    At first, it was okay and everything was going smoothly. But when one student was preparing to jump, the window shattered and a few gray hands from the zombies stretched out. While that student fell down, he instinctively cried out.


    Without a doubt, the screams were like a brightmp at night for the zombies who had good hearing and smell. All the zombies headed over and were roaring like beasts.


    In the night sky, their red eyes represented death and their roars gave giant pressure so that those escaping students totally copsed. Some on the 4th floor wanted to head back but some wanted to flee so they were stuck at the window.


    Some of the students on the rope even jumped down right away but they were mostly on the 3rd or 4th floor so when they fell, they hit the concrete. Even if they didn¡¯t die they would break bones. They cried out and they were indeed the most pitiful group.


    As for those who had reached the floor, all of them ran towards Ye Zhongming.


    Damn!


    Ye Zhongming cursed. He didn¡¯t understand why he always bumped into such situations. That long haired girl was like this, and these students too. Was he marked after he revived? If not why were they always running toward him?


    He was sure that these students were heading towards him as they were already waving and shouting at him to save their lives and help him.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to leave, he didn¡¯t feel a need to help this group of people who would just panic and abandon their friends.


    But when he saw them flee out of the window, he linked it back to the angle of that light, he changed his mind.


    If they were at the window, they should know where the key was!


    ¡°Wait here.¡±


    After instructing the girl, Ye Zhongming held his de and walked forwards.


    Seeing someone walk over, those seven students were delighted. But when they saw only one person, the hope turned into pain and shock and they were evenining.


    Why was there only one person? What could one person do!?


    ¡°Head to that corner!¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even look at them and just said that before heading toward the zombies.


    Inparison, these zombies weren¡¯t a threat to Ye Zhongming. He was just afraid of many zombies grouped up together.


    Ye Zhongming held his de and although it was a little tattered but after a few battles, it was very fitting. He even felt that it was light since he turned into a one star evolved.


    The zombies noticed that someone was running toward them and started getting excited. However, what they got was the de light of death.


    Ye Zhongming had six times the physique of normal humans so his speed was extremely quick such that the zombies couldn¡¯t touch him. He was really strong and his de was really precise. Each zombie had its head sliced with one de. The difference was the way they died. Some were hit in their eye sockets, some had their necks sliced off, some had their temples pierced into¡­


    When they ran to the position that Ye Zhongming said, they saw a familiar long haired beauty. They turned around. They weren¡¯t concerned about her and were just looking at the danger and the distance between them.


    But what they saw shocked them. That guy who should be eaten up by the zombies not only didn¡¯t die, he even killed those zombies as easily as one were killing chicken. In just that short moment, over ten of them died to him!


    ¡°How is that possible!?¡±


    A student who was covered in sweat muttered. He didn¡¯t dare to believe everything he saw.


    Although the apocalypse had just descended a few hours ago, but to most people, those few hours were as long as a few centuries. They witnessed the process of humans falling from the top of the food chain. At the same time, the human adapting ability made them realise one theory- they became food. Those monsters that their friends turned into, were now the hunters.


    But now, their recognition was totally changed. That was something they couldn¡¯t ept.


    Of course, what they couldn¡¯t ept was that it wasn¡¯t them who could do all that.


    Ye Zhongming sliced off the head of one of them and noticed that he was over ten meters from the closest one. He turned around and also dug out the demon crystals off the heads of those he had killed along the way.


    He ran back to the few of them and asked, ¡°There was a light from above, who saw where itnded at?¡±

 Chapter 15: Arm that shone black

    <h4>Chapter 15: Arm that shone ck</h4>


    The few students were stunned and took a few seconds to react.


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t see it¡­¡±


    One of them said and was a little embarrassed. He was obviously feeling guilty because Ye Zhongming saved him but he was unable to help.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the rest and they all shook their heads. They said that they saw the light but didn¡¯t notice where itnded at.


    Outside, downstairs, in the courtyard were all monsters wanting to eat them. One could see blood and corpses all around. They were on the verge of copse. They were hoping for people toe to save them and not some weird light outside.


    He was slightly disappointed. It seemed like he had to go search for them himself. Fortunately, this was his alma mater and although it wasn¡¯t small, but he was familiar. He just needed to spend some time to find it and others might get to it first.


    But there was no choice. Since the apocalypse began, it meant that he had to live in this hell. Not only did one have to have strength, but he also had to have luck.


    ¡°I think, Teacher Park said she saw it.¡±


    A guy wearing high-ss clothing and wearing gold spectacles said which made Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes light up.


    ¡°Who is Teacher Park?¡±


    When the guy heard someone holding a bloodstained de ask a question, he said, ¡°Our ss¡¯s mentor, she was trapped with us in the ssroom, she is there now.¡±


    He pointed at the ssroom they fled out of.


    So that teacher was still trapped in that ssroom.


    Save or not?


    Looking at that square with close to a hundred zombies, Ye Zhongming frowned.


    He could kill those zombies but he couldn¡¯t ensure that he wouldn¡¯t get injured at all. Before he got immunity, injury, and death meant the same thing.


    From a rational standpoint, he shouldn¡¯t take the risk. But the Secret Realm Key was hugely attractive to him. He was afraid that others would get it first.


    He bnced it out and made his choice.


    Save!


    Even if it was risky, he wouldn¡¯t give up hope of getting the key. The Secret Realm was just too attractive.


    ¡°Do you see the three story building?¡± Ye Zhongming pointed to some old buildings, that was where the school¡¯s armed forces building. There was also a storage room. It was slightly busy when there was army training for new students but there were few people there usually.


    ¡°Hide there.¡±


    Hearing Ye Zhongming say that, the long haired girl felt anxious. She wasn¡¯t old but she had spent some time in the society. She was afraid but her mind was clear. Aspared to this guy, these students were noobs. They would even stumble when running and their stamina was weaker than hers. Asking her to be with them? What a joke! That would reduce the safety that she was in by arge amount.


    ¡°You can¡¯t abandon me.¡±


    She was anxious and wanted to pull Ye Zhongming back. But looking at his bright eyes, she retracted her hand. She was a little fearful of her lifesaver.


    But she raised the mutated branch in her hands, ¡°I still need to carry this for you.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Liang Chuyin?¡± A student shouted and he recognised their familiar beauty.


    When the others heard that, they all recalled. The beauty who was begging was the goddess of nerds like them. A popr singer, a famous model, a spokesperson for online games. A famous person with millions of fans!


    Even when facing dangers and many zombies, such a chance didn¡¯t exist often. To many of them who could only use their phones andptops to watch videos while using their other hand to do something else, these students were excited and were filled with adrenaline.


    Liang Chuyin just rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t bother about these students who spent a lot of money on tissues. She just looked toward Ye Zhongming.


    The branch would be a good weapon and he was reluctant to just toss it. He thought about it and said solemnly, ¡°Go there and wait, after that, I will bring you all to a safe ce.¡±


    After which, he looked at the positions of the zombie hoard before running in another direction. He ran while making some noises with the axe to attract the zombies.


    ¡°What if there are zombies there?¡± The student with spectacles who was from a decent background raised his voice to say.


    Although there weren¡¯t many people there but it didn¡¯t mean that it was safe.


    ¡°Kill yourself, if not you have no right to survive in the apocalypse.¡±


    A reply spread from afar that sent the students and Liang Chuyin into silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Arge group of zombies was drawn over. Using his one star evolved advantage, he wrapped to the back of the building and climbed up the pipes. That wasn¡¯t too difficult for him.


    When he reached the 4th floor, he jumped to the window.


    Downstairs, a bunch of zombies was already there. They could only walk in circles and didn¡¯t understand why they couldn¡¯t find the food that they could smell.


    He was lucky and the window was open. Ye Zhongming jumped in.


    There was blood on the walls and there were bloody marks on the clean floor too. All this showed that something terrible had urred here.


    He stepped across broken arms and he noticed that all the zombies from the corridor were gathered in one room. There weren¡¯t many but it was still arge amount, there were over ten of them that was scratching the door.


    He didn¡¯t head forwards and just took a few chairs. He then whistled at them to draw these bloodthirsty monsters over.


    Looking at them get close, Ye Zhongming tossed the chairs beneath their feet to trip some of them and slow down others. Then the dozen of them could onlye in waves and it made it easier.


    One star evolved could kill one-star zombies easily. Moreover, Ye Zhongming¡¯s experience and skills were all gathered in his body. In a blink, half of them fell and died.


    Seeing that his goal was about to be reached, an ident urred.


    When Ye Zhongming thrust the de into the head of one of the zombies, a ck figure pounced. Its speed was no slower than Ye Zhongming who had just evolved. A stench struck him and at the same time, he saw an arm that was glowing ck!

 Chapter 16: Level 2 zombie Iron Arm

    <h4>Chapter 16: Level 2 zombie Iron Arm</h4>


    When he saw the weird arm, Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes opened wide.


    That was because he had seen it several times before he had revived.


    Level 2 mutated zombie, Iron Arm!


    In hisst life, like many other survivors, Ye Zhongmingined that the apocalypse was not fair. One reason was because of the difference between human evolution and that of other life forms.


    Although humans could create three-star strengthening potions after a few years and even mutants and super soldiers, but humans couldn¡¯t break away from the gachapon.


    Evolution depended on the strengthening potions but that only made your body strong. To obtain special skills, you still had to test your luck.


    One could say that human evolution was totally restricted by the gachapon. This thing was their hope but also their chains.


    But it wasn¡¯t like that for other forms of life. Their evolution was natural. While they gained stats, they also had their own special abilities.


    Aspared to the human reliance on the gachapon, the evolution of other life forms made more natural sense.


    Some survivors mocked themselves saying that humans were the ones abandoned.


    For example, this zombie that just attacked Ye Zhongming. Its body had the physique it had when it was alive and its skin was better than other zombies. It was really strong and it was no weaker than a one star evolved. More terrifying was that it obtained the ability-- one hand that was firm as iron!


    In the apocalypse, people called this zombie Iron Arm.


    One heavy punch could badly injure evolved humans of the same level.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect that in just a few hours that the apocalypse descended, a zombie would evolve to level two and it would also be such a bnced Iron Arm zombie!


    This made him think back to the corpse whose brain was eaten up.


    Very obvious that some zombies or animals had found the shortcut to evolving.


    Level two zombies had regained some of their intellect from when they were alive. They had a talent for hunting. Who knew where it was hiding and it waited for Ye Zhongming to battle these normal zombies before sneak attacking? That exceeded what low level zombies could do which was act on instinct.


    This fast evolution speed gave Ye Zhongming his biggest problem since reviving.


    He couldn¡¯t use the de or the axe to block. He looked as the ck arm got close to his spine. At the crucial moment, he used his strength.


    He pushed with his legs and used that force to charge forwards like a fish jumping out of the water. While his body flew out, he paused a little in the air before bending his legs and kicking. That hit the body of the zombie which was moving forwards. Not only did it stop its attack, Ye Zhongming used the force to fly forwards even quicker.


    The ck arm shed toward his back and he could actually feel the cold wind.


    He barely dodged that strike. Ye Zhongming rolled on the ground to get far away and his de didn¡¯t stop at all. He sliced two of the basic zombies near him and their brains flowed on the ground.


    ¡°Si si.¡±


    The Iron Army zombie gave out a snake-like hiss and the level two demonic crystal on its forehead gave off a devilish glow. Its channeled attack didn¡¯t kill the enemy and that filled it with rage. It could even sense that eating this guy¡¯s head would make it improve and grow stronger! This was much better than eating the brains of dozens of humans.


    A zombie walked beside the Iron Army zombie. That annoyed level two Iron Army zombie didn¡¯t even care and just waved its ck arm to smash its head. White matter sshed onto the wall and it slowly slid down, leaving a trail.


    Ye Zhongming heard the movement behind him but he didn¡¯t turn around. He just charged into the normal zombies and killed them quickly.


    He knew that the battle against this Iron Arm zombie was unavoidable but before that, he would remove all problems.


    The scene was a little weird. Ye Zhongming jumped and rolled and was in the middle of the zombie hoard. The Iron Arm Zombie chased and killed all the other zombies that blocked him. They were actually working together and each killed half of them. Once all the normal zombies had fallen, they faced off.


    The Iron Arm zombie bent its back. It realised that this human was different and it felt danger so it expressed more care than the other zombies did.


    Ye Zhongming was storing up some strength. To face a level two zombie and ensure that he wasn¡¯t hurt, was a difficult task for him.


    Right when both of them were facing off, the people in the room held their breaths. They heard the killing shouts but they couldn¡¯t guess much. The only door was blocked by the tables and no one had the courage to take a peek.


    ¡°Did that person who killed many zombies on his owne?¡± A girl asked weakly. All she could say was what she hoped for the most deep down.


    The moment the gun was fired, they thought that hope was here. But through the window, they couldn¡¯t see a uniformed group. There were only two blur figures moving quickly.


    Hope dimmed but that healthy and strong body reignited it. Their demands were lowered. They didn¡¯t hope for the police or army to save them, they just hoped that there was someone to save them.


    The light in the ssroom flickered and one heard a loud explosion from the distance. The ground shook. Before everyone calmed down, the entire ssroom, school, city, was in total darkness.


    Electricity was gone.


    The sudden darkness sent them all into a panic. They screamed as if the high decibels could keep them safe. Many people reacted the same way. Light disappearing caused thest bit of hope in their hearts to disappear too.


    When many people recalled the start of the apocalypse, they would say that this moment was when they fully epted it.


    From that moment on, darkness covered the earth.


    At that moment, the human and zombie both attacked!


    Iron Arm charged while it waved its arm. It looked a little cumbersome but in the corridor, its movement covered the whole region. To hit it, the only way would be to deal with the arm head on.


    But before he got strong skills or abilities or a good weapon, the level two zombie¡¯s Iron Arm was invincible.


    Ye Zhongming suddenly stopped ten meters away from it. His de was in his left hand and a ck fellow appeared in his right.

 Chapter 17: Tell me or I will kill you

    <h4>Chapter 17: Tell me or I will kill you</h4>


    It was that pistol that came from the gachapon.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming¡¯s shooting had reached advanced sharpshooter. Although this life had just begun and his eyesight and body were weaker than before, but his experience was still there. In an indoor environment, there was no reason why he would miss.


    Peng peng peng! A series of shots as the bullets shot forth through the darkness.


    What was surprising was that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t aim at its head. When he took out the gun, this level two zombie realised it was in danger and used its arm to block its only weakness.


    The gun couldn¡¯t shoot through the arm, at least it couldn¡¯t with only 8 bullets.


    Ye Zhongming chose to shoot its knee.


    After the level two zombie evolved, it wasn¡¯t slow anymore and it didn¡¯t stumble. It was much stronger and quicker. It even had special abilities.


    But it also had a weakness. Apart from some zombies that fully evolved their bodies, before level five, most zombies were still facing the same problems as humans.


    The joints were still their weakness.


    Level two zombies, apart from having the mutated iron arm, the other parts of its body couldn¡¯t block a gun.


    After six shots, both its knees were broken and it fell to the ground. It didn¡¯t feel pain but it had some intellect. It cried out in rage and it even felt some terror.


    Ye Zhongming stopped for a short while before firing. This time, the two shots shot off the other arm.


    Apart from the iron arm, its other three limbs were useless!


    Seeing the Iron Arm struggle, Ye Zhongming rxed a little.


    If you asked him to battle a level two zombie without any immunity to the virus, he didn¡¯t have much confidence. He didn¡¯t want to joke with his life right after reviving.


    Such a shameless method was indeed a little cunning but this was the apocalypse and not a sparring match. Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t feel guilty at all.


    He tossed the empty bullet case and switched for the one with three bullets. He ced it back on his waist. This thing could save his life at a crucial moment.


    It couldn¡¯t move and could only use one arm so it wasn¡¯t able to threaten him at all. After he moved several circles around it, it lost sight of him so he sent the axe into the back of its head.


    After digging off the white level two demon crystal, Ye Zhongming was a little excited. Such a demon crystal would be precious for the next few months. Who knew that he would get one on just the first day?


    Where was the closest level two one? Ye Zhongming thought about it. It was in a fitting room of a mall. After some time he could head over to take a look. Even then it was useless as there weren¡¯t so many level two zombies for him to kill. This Iron Arm was an ident.


    Ye Zhongming remembered that there was a really strong Iron Arm in the city and it had evolved to level seven golden arms. Who knew if this was the one?


    If it was, that meant that it wasn¡¯t lucky in this life to meet the hacking Ye Zhongming.


    After keeping the level two white demon crystal, Ye Zhongming started to keep the rest. At that point, the tables were being moved and then a small gap opened from the door and a person squeezed out.


    ¡°You, you came to save us?¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even raise his head and continued to dig for crystals, ¡°Who is Teacher Park?¡±


    The guy who was wearing thick spectacles said towards the ssroom, ¡°Teacher Park, he is here to find you.¡±


    After which, his gaze looked like he understood what was going on.


    In this day and age, beautiful girls were the best. Even when there were monsters outside, someone would still think about beautiful girls and find someone to save them.


    But this over 30 year old guy only just thought about it. He wanted to use her help to get out of this ce.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡±


    A shocked female voice spread out from inside. After Ye Zhongming kept the level one demon crystals, he saw a young girl wearing pink long sleeved t-shirt and light blue jeans.


    He was used to seeing dirty girls in hisst life so he was a little shocked that she was so clean. Apart from the terror on her face, she looked no different from during peacetime. Her shirt was clean and her hair was tidy. There were no marks on her face. Her face shone red from the torchlights that the other students were shining and her jeans wrapped around her perfect body.


    ¡°Your student said that you saw where a lightnded, tell me where.¡±


    He was shocked for a moment before he calmed back down. In hisst life, he had seen many beautiful girls and had many of them. He even slept with a famous superstar for an immunity potion.


    In the apocalypse, the things that were useless were human life and woman.


    It was obvious that everyone including Teacher Park didn¡¯t expect him to kill all the zombies just for that light.


    The spectacled male looked at Teacher Park in glee and thought to himself that being beautiful was indeed useful.


    But he realised that if that was the case then this person wouldn¡¯t save them and that made him feel a little nervous.


    The other people weren¡¯t fools and they noticed this problem too.


    If the guy knew the answer then he would just leave and they would be trapped again. After just a few hours, they were hungry and thirsty. If this continued, even if they didn¡¯t get eaten, they would die from hunger in the ssroom.


    Teacher Park sucked in a deep breath and said, ¡°I can tell you but you have to bring us out.¡±


    She was not used to holding people hostage but the truth meant that she had to do it. If she didn¡¯t say out her request, once this strong guy left, they were finished. There were even monsters starting to appear at the staircase and were moving over!


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly. He expected this. Hearing what she said, he raised his de and ced it on her neck. The de was covered in zombie sh and he just ced it right on her white and long neck.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Let go of Teacher Park!¡±


    ¡°That is illegal do you know!¡±


    Shouts and curses could be heard. Those people who could only hide and shiver against the zombies were now filled with courage as they faced other humans.


    ¡°Tell me or I will just kill you can find myself.¡±

 Chapter 18: Three colored Gacha

    <h4>Chapter 18: Three colored Gacha</h4>


    .


    The students and teachers who were grumbling at Ye Zhongming kept silent right away.


    ¡°You, how can you do that? Our request is very reasonable!¡±


    Who knew if she was furious or terrified but Teacher Park¡¯s face flushed red and she stared at him. To her, this was an equal trade, like the math theories she taught her ss.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that what she thought was reasonable ended up making this guyugh.


    ¡°There is nothing fair in this world, there is only strong and weak.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was not interested in wasting time here. He told these humans who still had hope in their hearts the ice-coldw of the apocalypse.


    These students and teachers didn¡¯t have much courage if not they wouldn¡¯t just hide in the ssroom instead of dashing out to flee. Facing Ye Zhongming¡¯s de, they didn¡¯t dare to fight back.


    Only Teacher Park had some courage. She knew that without his help, the chances of them escaping were low.


    She bit her teeth to suppress the fear in her heart. She looked at him stubbornly and wasn¡¯t willing to give up.


    ¡°You have to save us!¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at this teacher who tried to gain benefits for everyone. He smiled and ced the de down which caused everyone to heave a sigh of relief. But right then, he pointed the gun at a student.


    ¡°What are you doing!?¡±


    ¡°Oi oi, you!¡±


    That movement terrified everyone. That girl shivered and didn¡¯t dare to move at all.


    ¡°Tell me or I will kill all of you.¡± Ye Zhongming pouted, ¡°Or I will just let the zombies eat all of you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t threatening, he would really do it. Ten years of the apocalypse made his heart as strong as metal. Apart from brothers and lovers that spent time walking into his life, he didn¡¯t show softness to other people.


    Not only he, everyone in the apocalypse was the same. At least those people who Ye Zhongming trusted as well as many survivors, they only trusted themselves.


    This determined killing intent caused them to copse. The girl that he pointed the gun at cried and begged her teacher to tell Ye Zhongming. The others also tried to persuade him. Teacher Park was more like their enemy now and not Ye Zhongming who was holding the gun.


    Teacher Park¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. She didn¡¯t expect that while she was facing off against this killer demon, her colleagues and students weren¡¯t helping her. Because of the threat, they gave up on safety.


    He ced his finger on the trigger and that movement caused everyone to shuffle. A female colleague said an address and exined that Teacher Park told her when they were talking and that should be the area.


    Teacher Park closed her eyes in pain. She was in despair. She didn¡¯t expect that she was risking her life to bargain with him so that they could escape but they handed out the only chip that they had.


    Maybe to them, heading back to the ssroom and waiting for help was better than being killed one by one now.


    Ye Zhongming ced the gun down. Since he got the answer, there was no need to kill anyone. He didn¡¯t care about what would happen to these people. He turned around and sliced those zombies. He didn¡¯t even pick up the demon crystals as he had to rush to the key.


    He charged down from the 4th floor. Who knew if it was because there was the level two zombie, the corpses here were more than the mutated zombies and there weren¡¯t many survivals.


    When Ye Zhongming charged out, only 40-50 people heard the movement and followed him out. Among them included Teacher Park.


    Although Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t purposely save them, but if they were saved because of him, he wouldn¡¯t mind. Some of them were even his ssmates. Just that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have much memory of them. He just gave them face and told them that they could head to the armed forces office as there were some survivors there.


    After confirming the direction, the key should be near the north field and tennis court. Ye Zhongming ran towards there right away.


    Looking at that back view, the students that followed Ye Zhongming out discussed. The focus was naturally on the person who recognised Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Little Ocean you know that person?¡± That male teacher with spectacles asked Ye Zhongming¡¯s ssmate.


    ¡°Yes, from my ss. He is called Ye Zhongming and his studies are quite good.¡± She nodded, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t hang out with people and is a little introverted. Maybe because his parents died early from a car crash. But he has a really beautiful girlfriend Bai Sisi, I think everyone should be familiar with her.¡±


    Everyone was shocked, so he was Bai Sisi¡¯s boyfriend.


    But then an unharmonious voice spread out and it was a girl with pimples.


    ¡°More urately, her ex boyfriend. Bai Sisi is with Qin Jun now, that rich and handsome guy.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard that and their thoughts wandered.


    ¡°Ya! There are zombies there, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Some zombies were attracted by Ye Zhongming to the back and they lost their target so they wrapped back around and were walking toward these survivors.


    ¡°Go, to the armed forces building.¡± Along with that voice, everyone ran towards the building.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s university had two full length tracks and a ten thousand spectator field. One was at the south and one at the north.


    The north was at the end of the school and was a street away from where Ye Zhongming lived. If he raised his head there he could even see the window of his room.


    Sometimes life was like that, it made you return to your original spots.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the small house that he spent his university life in, like many other rooms in the city, it was empty and dark.


    He retracted his gaze and used his strong sight to look around. Apart from the roaming zombies, there wasn¡¯t anything.


    Is it in the tennis building? Ye Zhongming looked at the connected building, he could only head there to search.


    He wanted to move but he stopped. He saw that in the broadcast room below the spectator tform of the track, there was light flickering. It was weak and if one didn¡¯t focus, one would miss it.


    Did the key fall there?


    He bent down and was prepared to go take a look.


    He moved to the side of the spectator tform and used the cover of the chairs to get close. After killing a few blocking zombies, he went in, and what he saw shocked him.


    Behind a cab was a shining gachapon. It was split into three sides and each had a color.


    Three colored gachapon!

 Chapter 19: Apocalypse Job

    <h4>Chapter 19: Apocalypse Job</h4>


    Apart from the usual level 1 to level 9 gachapons, there were also some very special gachapons. Among them were the Colored Gachapons with different colors and different areas. In thest life, people would name them based on the number of colors that they had. Those with three colors would be called the Three colored Gachapon. This was the one that Ye Zhongming was looking at.


    Apart from that, there was also the Five Colored Gachapon, seven colored and nine colored ones.


    Yes, there were only odd numbered ones and no even numbered ones. No one knew the reason why.


    Ye Zhongming was excited as these had a very big use for survivors and it allowed them to have jobs.


    This might seem simr to games but that was the case.


    In truth, the apocalypse was just a game. Survivors were like small yers, they were either struggling to survive ording to the rules or they were killed while trying to find loopholes.


    The Apocalypse Gachapon provided many jobs but they were mostly split into two. One was the primary job which gave survivors strongbat strength. For example, Ye Zhongming was a marksman in hisst life on top of being a warrior. Out of which, his marksman job had reached advanced grade and when using guns, he had highbat strength. His warrior was just intermediate but that was still quite decent. One closedbat and one ranged job allowed Ye Zhongming to live for ten years.


    Another type would be secondary jobs. There were all sorts of secondary jobs which mainly supported one¡¯s character. For example, foodie, doctor, chemist etc.


    To have a job, one had to get the job badge and contract scroll. These things were obtained from such colored gachapons.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t so lucky to bump into one which was why his badge and scrolls were all bought from others. He spent all his savings and even owed arge sum of money that took a long time to pay up. Moreover, as he couldn¡¯t buy higher-tier jobs, he could only move his primary jobs up to advanced and intermediate levels. He also didn¡¯t have enough money to purchase secondary jobs.


    Such a situation was not unique to Ye Zhongming. In the ten years of the apocalypse, only a third of survivors were able to get jobs. Those who could advance them to advanced were not many. This was also the reason why Ye Zhongming couldplete many high difficulty quests as a six star evolved. As an advanced marksman, he could provide his team with strong firepower support.


    Of course, this was also why he died. That was because he had to face targets that were higher level than him during his missions such that when he got sneak attacked, he couldn¡¯t fight back at all.


    But in this life, not only did he revive, he was also very lucky to bump into a three-colored gachapon!


    This was a huge surprise. Although he hadn¡¯t found the Secret Realm Key but he actually bumped into this.


    Even with Ye Zhongming¡¯s trained calmness, he found it hard to calm himself down. He walked in front of the gachapon and touched it like a kid.


    This three-colored gachapon had three colors, golden yellow, ink ck and fire red.


    The difference with normal wheels was that apart from these three regions, the way it was activated was different. This wheel didn¡¯t require a set level of crystal, it just required the amount of energy within.


    In other words, to spin such a colored wheel, be it three, five, seven or nine colored, you could just ce a single demon crystal. As long as it had enough demon crystal energy.


    Like throwing coins into the game, it needs seven coins. You just needed to throw in seven, throwing six and not throwing gave the same oue.


    Thus there was a risk. This was why the colored wheel was a little scam.


    Survivors were lucky to find it but if you didn¡¯t prepare enough demon crystals and after putting it all in you realised that it wasn¡¯t enough, then¡­ Sorry, it was all useless. To spin it, you need to throw in more demon crystals.


    Of course, there was also a time restriction. It might be a few minutes or tens of minutes. As long as you threw in enough during that time, it would be fine. As for the exact duration, Ye Zhongming had no idea. After all, he had never bumped into such a wheel before.


    Another scam part was that there were either one or several ck regions. Three and five colored ones had one, seven colored had two, nine colored had three.


    These took up close to a third of the wheel. It wasn¡¯t a secondary job but it represented death.


    Right, if you spin the wheel and it stopped in the ck region, then your good luck was now misfortune. Not only would you not get anything, but it would also cause the wheel to explode. The strength of which was something not even nine star experts could block. You would disappear along with the wheel.


    So to people, it could make you rich overnight and could also make you die instantly. No matter how strong you are and who you are.


    The reason why job badges and scrolls were always expensive was that to get them, not only would you need luck, you needed to brush past death.


    If it was hisst life, even if Ye Zhongming met one, he wouldn¡¯t be so happy. That was because good opportunities and dangers coexisted. You might get it or you might die.


    But in this life, he was so happy that his hand was shaking.


    A few hours ago, he gained a skill.


    Basic Elimination Technique!


    He didn¡¯t know whether or not it would work on this colored wheel but if it did then this wheel had no dangers for him, only gains!


    The gains were so huge that it made himugh!


    Afterughing for a short while, Ye Zhongming calmed himself down. After sucking in a deep breath, he used his skill and got the notification that he could eliminate one.


    Ye Zhongmingughed and his eyes were a little wet.


    After reviving, not only did he gain another chance to live, but he also had luck that he didn¡¯t have previously.


    The remaining problem was how many demon crystals were needed to meet the requirements of the wheel. The gold and fire represented two jobs and he wanted to get both of them.


    He held his de and had the axe on his back. Ye Zhongming¡¯s body was filled with power as he walked out of the broadcast room. He looked at the zombies on the field like he was looking at beauties.

 Chapter 20: Fighting for it

    <h4>Chapter 20: Fighting for it</h4>


    Ye Zhongming sliced thest zombie on the field. At this point, he gained over 30 level 1 demon crystals.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t feel that it was enough as he had to spin twice.


    Such a good chance had appeared in front of him so there was no reason for him to just take one. He wanted both of them.


    But he had a problem.


    There were many students who turned into zombies. Along with the affected ones, the number had reached a terrifying one.


    Ye Zhongming was really strong but he had no confidence in dealing with over 20 zombies at once. Thus, he had to choose scattered zombies.


    The field was a good hunting ground. There weren¡¯t many people here during the infection. Most of them came from other ces and they weren¡¯t densely grouped.


    But other ces were grouping up. With his current strength, he didn¡¯t dare to test them.


    After thinking, he decided to head back to the ssroom block to collect those crystals that he didn¡¯t have time to collect.


    Although he was a one star evolved, but after the fighting on the field, Ye Zhongming felt like he was losing stamina. He had to eat some chocte while proceeding.


    When he was back, he was already out of strength.


    Of course, he had huge gains and along the way, he killed many more zombies.


    Since he left Mu Xinfei¡¯s apartment, he had collected over a hundred level one demon crystals and one level two one.


    All of this was within half a day of the start and that was unimaginable. Ye Zhongming spent a few hourspleting something he took over a year to do in hisst life.


    After sitting down, Ye Zhongming regained some stamina. One star evolution increased not only his physique but also his recovery speed.


    One star was a little low so the recovery ability was not obvious. When one reached a high level, one¡¯s self recovery was really terrifying. Ye Zhongming personally saw his captain, that eight star warrior get sliced until his spine was revealed and he actually recovered in just three days.


    Five minutes and he felt much better. He went back to the school and prepared to dig out the demon crystals.


    But when he saw one of them at the stairs, his eyes opened wide.


    The demon crystal on its head was dug by someone!


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart shook, did someone grasp the secrets of the wheel so quickly? They started to advance on their path of evolution like him.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want others to evolve. On the contrary, he hoped for more humans to have the strength to overturn the fact of humans being at the bottom of the pyramid.


    But that didn¡¯t mean that people could steal his hard work. That action made him annoyed.


    But that juststed for a second before he ignored it. Such things urred often in thest life. If you used old morals to measure the apocalypse, then even before a zombie bites you, you will die from the anger that you feel.


    What he cared more about was whether or not he could get the crystals back.


    The three colored wheel didn¡¯t belong to him. Whoever spun it would get the rewards. If he lost the chance to spin it because the demon crystals were dug away, then he would even feel like dying.


    He ran along the stairs and went past the path he walked previously. He noticed that all the crystals were dug.


    He frowned and was a little frustrated. He walked to that ssroom and saw that there was really nothing left.


    When he was on the fourth floor, he heard a voice at the corridor. Not only one. He hid and guessed that this was the group that dug his crystals.


    ¡°How many?¡±


    A rough voice said.


    ¡°After digging all these, it would be 35.¡± Another person replied.


    ¡°En.¡± That rough voice replied, ¡°Teacher Wang you do research, what do you think about these crystals? Did you notice what it is used for?¡±


    Teacher Wang didn¡¯t reply right away. He paused for a few seconds, ¡°It should be an energy body, I would have to analyse them in ab to know but I think that it would be useful for us.¡±


    ¡°You are actually saying such nonsense.¡± The third voice rang out and his tone was filled with disdain.


    ¡°If we want to know the answer, we can only attack that person.¡±


    The first voice again. But that sentence made Ye Zhongming shocked as he knew that they were talking about him.


    ¡°Not so easy, that person is too strong such that all of us added together isn¡¯t his match.¡± Teacher Wang sighed, but his tone changed, ¡°But this means that it is because of these crystals.¡±


    In the corridor was the hooligan Brother Five and his two men. Apart from them, was that teacher with spectacles and four to five students.


    At this moment, those students were digging crystals. Brother Five, his men and Teacher Wang were talking at the side.


    Brother Five wanted to continue saying something but he nced at the sneaky figure at the stairs. He was shocked and right away he held something to face that direction.


    Ye Zhongming found it a waste, he knew he lost his chance to get close.


    But after all, he was evolved. He used strength and his de sliced at the spectacle guy holding the bag of demon crystals.


    Since he couldn¡¯t subdue them, then at least he would get the crystals!


    Ye Zhongming could just walk out. With his strength, it was more than enough to deal with these normal people.


    But when he was observing, he actually saw that three of them were holding semi automatic rifles.


    Although he was strong but he had not reached the level where he could ignore guns. He even thought about giving up on the thirty crystals.


    But facing the temptation of the colored gachapon and the jobs, he decided to take a risk. Just that he wasn¡¯t lucky and was noticed right away.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s appearance shocked Teacher Wang. When he shone his torchlight over and saw a de shing at him, his legs went soft.


    Coincidentally, his legs caused his body to lose support and fall down, helping him to dodge the de.


    Ye Zhongming was surprised but he didn¡¯t stop at all. He went from hacking to slicing as he attacked once more.


    One would be smart when one was in danger. Whilst shocked, Teacher Wang grasped the key-- the demon crystals in his hands.


    He shouted and tossed them at Ye Zhongming.


    That action saved his life as Ye Zhongming retracted his de and grabbed the bag before retreating.


    At that point, the gun fired.


    The entire process of Ye Zhongming getting back the demon crystals and retreating onlysted for a few seconds. But if one faced a well-trained shooter, he would be able to fire several times.


    Be it Brother Five or his two men, this was the first time they came into contact with guns. It would be amazing if they knew how to reload and open the safety. Getting them to pull the trigger right away when facing the enemy was a little too much.


    The oue was that only until Ye Zhongming retreated did they react and fire.


    The bullet curved in the corridor and flew about in the small space but none of them flew towards Ye Zhongming. Not only would they hesitate when they fired, but they also didn¡¯t grasp precision at all.


    Thus they looked on as that person moved left and right and disappeared into the stairs.


    Brother Five¡¯s face was green. He really didn¡¯t expect that he had so many people and even three guns but someone actually charged over to steal his things. He was even able to leave peacefully.


    This was a total p to his face!


    ¡°A bunch of trash, chase him!¡±


    Seeing that person risk his life to snatch the demon crystals back, Brother Five was certain of its importance. The guns gave him enough courage so he ordered his men to chase.


    Brother Five felt that the apocalypse was here just for him. Not only was he able to taste young girls he usually wouldn¡¯t be able to, but he was also able to find guns at the armed forces building. Next, he just had to find out how to use those crystals and then he could be as strong as that person, even stronger! At that time, he could do everything he wanted in this city!


    But he still overestimated the strength of his men and himself. Once they chased him out of the teaching building, he lost sight of that person. What weed him were the zombies that the gunshots attracted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Only when Ye Zhongming returned back to the broadcast room did he heave a sigh of relief.


    He had misjudged the situation previously and didn¡¯t expect them to have guns. If not for the attraction of the demon crystals, he was even nning to give up.


    But all was good, he got the demon crystals back.


    Mutated beings and humans adapted quickly to the apocalypse and it ced some pressure on Ye Zhongming. He knew that he had to get strong quickly.


    He touched the demon crystals in his hands and started to toss the things he risked his life for into the three colored gachapon.

 Chapter 21: Obtaining job

    <h4>Chapter 21: Obtaining job</h4>


    The needle spun between the fire red and golden-yellow colors and it made Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart beat up and down.


    A job was really attractive to anyone and naturally, Ye Zhongming was not an exception. As the wheel did not reveal the exact information, so he was nervous and excited about what he would get next.


    Would it be Marksman? That was the job he was most familiar with. If he could get it, his strength would greatly increase at a really fast speed. Would it be the strong summoning type? Or the stylish magic type? Or the cool Warrior? Or the tanky Pdin? Hunter? Assassin? Fighter? Mechanic? Car King?


    In the past, he saved up for a long time to exchange for the job book of a marksman and also took up huge debt to get the job ascension scroll. He sold himself in a team and worked and killed for others. In the end, he died in a mission.


    Now, something that he had to pay a huge price previously to obtain was right in front of him so how could he not be emotional?


    The needle started to slow down and Ye Zhongming stared right at it. Finally, it stopped at the red region.


    The three colored gachapon clicked and something fell out. That sound was as beautiful as a celestial¡¯s voice.


    Ye Zhongming reached out to open the box. At this point, he realised that his hands were shaking.


    In the box was a red colored certificate that gave off a gentle fiery glow that dyed his face red.


    He touched it for a long time before flipping it open. Like opening a high quality screen, a line of words appeared.


    ¡°Congrattions, you obtained the job-- Glory Smith!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s body shook and hey weakly on the gachapon. After which he was stunned and started tough to himself.


    As heughed, suddenly some liquid flowed out from the corner of his eyes. The warmth flowed down his still smooth face and left a mark.


    Theparison between thest and current life was so clear. This giant gap made Ye Zhongming think back to what happened previously. Many blur scenes became clear now. Many feelings that he had forgotten also spurted out from his heart once more.


    Toughness, trouble, difficulties, terror, nightmare, confusion, bloodthirst, greed, numbness, was it going to be the same in this life?


    He raised up the certificate. This time his gaze became brighter and brighter. In this life, he was going to live another way.


    Maybe a certain god created all this, or rather some boss was controlling all this. The earth became a test subject and an online game. Even if he revived, he was still a chess piece.


    This caused indescribable rage to rise up in Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart.


    Right. Maybe he was a chess piece. In hisst life, he didn¡¯t amount to much and ended up back in the dirt. This life he was a chess piece but he wouldn¡¯t let it be the same as thest! Even if he was a chess piece, he would be the strongest one! He also wanted to jump out of the board to see who was ying him and ying the earth!


    Don¡¯t let me catch you!


    Ye Zhongming swore and crushed the job certificate.


    The thing in his hands changed and turned into a job badge and an old fragrant goat leather scroll.


    Ye Zhongming was familiar with these two things. The badge was the symbol of a job and each job had a different badge. These not only represented what your job was, they also showed your level and your familiarity as well as ascension requirements.


    Job level goes from Beginner, to basic, intermediate and high grade. Of course, there was also Master, Grandmaster and Extraordinary. Those were just legendary tiers. Ye Zhongming only heard of the eight star evolved captain mentioning them.


    As for skill familiarity, it had a direct rtionship between how many times you used it, the quality and how much youprehend your job skills. As for the ascension requirements, it was much simpler, once it reached the max of your current level, you can use the ascension scroll to increase your level.


    As for the contract scroll, it was more important. This ancient fragrant scroll was a contract. To get the job, one had to make an oath to obtain the job. The oath of each job was different.


    Apart from that, the scroll would record what made each job special. There was also relevant information. It was simr to the introductory book.


    These two things formed the apocalypse job. When trading, these were what you used to trade.


    Smith?


    Ye Zhongming was stunned when she looked at the job and disappointment shed across his face.


    That was because this was a support job and it couldn¡¯t increasebat strength and skills. For Ye Zhongming who wanted badly to increase his strength, of course, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied.


    But Ye Zhongming had heard of this job before and it should be a decent one out of the support jobs. One could create good weapons and equipment. In thest life there were famous Smiths and what they created was snatched to buy. Ye Zhongming¡¯s sniper rifle was modified and it was twice stronger than the original. With his marksman job, that allowed him to deal huge damage far above his level.


    Thinking about it, Ye Zhongming felt much better. Although he didn¡¯t get a primary job, but the Smith was not bad. Once he gained levels, it would help increase hisbat strength.


    But what did Glory mean? When he got the marksman and warrior jobs he didn¡¯t have such a prefix.


    He wanted the answer so he had to swear to take on this job. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hesitate and he opened the contract scroll. He dripped a few drops of blood. The scroll shed and a warm power activated in Ye Zhongming¡¯s mind.


    Ye Zhongming who had a simr experience knew that this was a sign of mental strength activating.


    If a job caused you to have relevant abilities, then using these abilities would consume mental strength. Without it, you wouldn¡¯t be able to use the job skills.


    After this power calmed down, Ye Zhongming took the badge and took a look. The unassuming badge became translucent and there were some changes.


    Ye Zhongming looked at this change and his expression became weird.


    Why did this badge look so weird? The badge was like a spinning wheel with five regions that were split up. Each region had different colors and they wrote the words: Beginner!


    Ye Zhongming understood what this meant. It represented that his Smith rank was beginner but what did the five regions of beginner mean? Hisst badge only had one region and only had one beginner word.


    Was this the meaning of Glory?


    Ye Zhongming continued to look at these words. Each region had a row of words, the color and background were simr and there was a line of arabic numbers: 0/100


    This meant skill familiarity. Reaching 100 would mean that you would reach the peak of the current grade and could advance to the next one.

 Chapter 22: White Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 22: White Weapon</h4>


    ¡°Collecting and Refining, Strengthening Skill, Crafting, Enchanting, Embedding.¡±


    Ye Zhongming found the answer in the scroll. The five regions of the badge represented these five skills.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s brow twitched, was this the final meaning of the Glory Smith job?


    A job actually had five job skills?!


    In the past ten years, he had never heard of such a thing.


    For example his primary job marksman, he just went from beginner marksman to advanced marksman. Where was it soplicated?


    But although Ye Zhongming was shocked but he was really happy. After all, more skills meant that his job was much stronger.


    He read the introductory page of the Glory Smith on the scroll and he was both shocked and delighted.


    The delight was because it was as what the scroll said, it was a rare job and it was even a unique one.


    The shock was that¡­ It was too difficult to advance!


    Think about it, when others reached max familiarity, they just needed one scroll to advance. As for Ye Zhongming¡¯s Glory Smith¡­ He needed six! Five for the skills and one overall.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know whether or not tough or cry. In hisst life, he had only used five upgrading scrolls. The first three to raise his shooting to advanced and the next two to upgrade his de skills to intermediate. But this¡­ secondary Glory Smith job had five skills. He had to upgrade all the max familiarity to upgrade. This meant that he needed to prepare six scrolls to increase each level. He also needed to spend five times the amount of time to train the skills to full!


    Was this a hell-leveling mode? Ye Zhongming felt like his own teeth were hurting.


    Now, there was a problem in front of him. Such a difficult job, but it was also a secondary job, should he learn it or not?


    If he didn¡¯t then he would continue to spin and look what the other job was. Learn and face a difficult path to improvement?


    Learn? Don¡¯t learn?


    He reread the description on the leather scroll and he bit his teeth, learn!


    Isn¡¯t it just many ascension scrolls? Five bankrupted him in thest life but he was revived in this! Why be afraid of a few scrolls?!


    Thinking about that, he crushed the scroll and it turned into a ball of light that entered his body.


    His body shook and an indescribable feeling spread across his body. Numerous weird things appeared in his mind, from roughly knowing to being familiar and then grasping it, it brought Ye Zhongming into a new world.


    This feeling was really magical, it was like you didn¡¯t do anything but you gained a lot.


    After calming down, Ye Zhongming clenched his fists. A secondary job didn''t give one more strength right away but this new dimension of thought was still exciting. Ye Zhongming knew that he was different. At this point, he was certain that he would be stronger than thest life and also much stronger.


    He held the de that he had spent arge amount of money to buy. The de had many thin cracks and there were even signs of being corroded by the bed bug¡¯s liquid. A whileter, this decent-quality de would be useless.


    After so many fights, the fact that the de wasn¡¯t broken really surprised Ye Zhongming.


    But now¡­ Ye Zhongmingughed. He picked up the axe and used a Glory Smith skill-- Strengthening.


    This skill merged two simr things into one to strengthen all of its stats.


    Ye Zhongming chose the de as the core to strengthen. The two weapons shed white and after a few seconds, he was left with one de in his hand.


    The current de was different from before.


    The de handle wasn¡¯t cold like before, it was now wrapped in a weird wood and it felt reallyfortable in his hands.


    The de handle and body¡¯s connection became much smoother. Both sides had a slight arc to better protect the hand that was holding the de.


    The biggest change was the de itself. The original de body didn¡¯t curve so much and there was just a slight curve at the top to make the tip sharper. After strengthening, it was arger curve. Those small chips were all gone and the de was much sharper. The most outstanding thing was that the de''s body was white in color. On close look, there was ayer of light flowing and it was really magical.


    White light? Did he create a white weapon? Ye Zhongming was filled with excitement. This Strengthening Skill was actually so amazing.


    In thest life, many weapons, food, potions etc would show a special color that represented the grade of the item. Things that weren¡¯t modified were simr to normal things on Earth and there was nothing special. But once a survivor with a job strengthened or created something, it would show colors like grey, white, silver, green, blue, gold, purple etc colors.


    Like the gachapon, these things were split into basic, rare, epic, legendary etc. Grey, white and silver were basic, green and blue were rare, gold and purple were epic and legendary was the seven colored light.


    The sniper rifle that Ye Zhongming had in hisst life was green and that was already a really good weapon.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the first time he used Strengthening would actually cause a weapon to have a grade. Moreover, it was white colored.


    This weapon was already much better than basic weapons on Earth.


    As for why the different colored light, many people had one theory. These things contained energy and they were shown differently. Ye Zhongming also agreed with such thoughts.


    ying with the new weapon, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to let it go. After ying with it, he noticed at the bottom was actually a small word. Ming!


    Emblem?


    Ye Zhongming knew about such things. In some special jobs, there will be simr things to signatures. Survivors would often call them emblems.


    Don¡¯t underestimate these things, with them, after the things you created gained recognition, it was a brand. The price would be high and there was added value. So in the apocalypse, many people with secondary jobs were very rich.


    The appearance of this meant that Ye Zhongming had his own brand. In the future, he might be able to create a famous weapon!


    Looking at the Strengthening Skill reached 1/100, Ye Zhongming¡¯s attentionnded on the Enchanting Technique.

 Chapter 23: Enchanting Technique

    <h4>Chapter 23: Enchanting Technique</h4>


    Aspared to the all round upgrade of the Strengthening Skill, Enchanting Technique was a little different.


    Based on the description on the scroll, the Enchanting Technique didn¡¯t need a simr quality item. It needed enchantment materials. The equipment was a wide range, apart from mutated nts and beasts, you could also use potions that chemists made.


    Moreover, another thing worth noting was that the materials used decided the stats of the enchanted equipment. For example, you could use a material that had fire stats to enchant a dagger, then the dagger would have fire stats and not any other stat.


    Also, the stats depended on the quality of the material used. Another important aspect was the level of the Smith.


    As for enchanting, the leather scroll had some exnation that Ye Zhongming memorised in his mind.


    Ye Zhongming had two pieces of mutated tree bark. This was a sort of material so he wanted to try to use them to enchant. Who knew that it could work? But the notification was that the white tier de could only get one stat.


    After paying the price of four level one demon crystals, the two pieces of bark turned into a brown liquid that flowed into the de.


    These magical scenes stunned Ye Zhongming and he felt like the game was several times more fun than thest life.


    Although Ye Zhongming was alive for only half a day, but he felt like he understood the apocalypse more than thest life. He felt like he was being yed and his desire to solve this mystery grew even more intense.


    After the white de was enchanted, there was one more line of stats. It only appeared in Ye Zhongming¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Toughness+2.¡±


    It seemed like the stats were really rted to the material¡¯s stats. The mutated bark was strong and it increased the toughness of the de.


    He waved the cool de and he was quite satisfied with it. Although he couldn¡¯t use actual numbers to show its value, but he could sense that be it weight, sharpness and toughness, it was a great improvement. Naturally, its strength increased too.


    Ye Zhongming even had a feeling that if he had such a weapon when he faced the level two zombie, then he wouldn¡¯t even need to use the gun. Just this alone could kill it. He might even be able to slice off the hand that the mutated zombie was proud of!


    Iron Arm?


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. That thing was described as a decent material on the scroll! Seemed like he had to go ask for that thing back.


    After testing the Enchanting Technique, Ye Zhongming looked at the other three skills and realised that he couldn¡¯t use them. At least, he couldn¡¯t use them now.


    Collecting and Refining Technique was used when he collected materials to increase the efficiency and sess rate. Embedding was to embed the power of a gem into the weapon. But those types of gems were something Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t pay attention to in the past. That was something that the wheel and the dungeon produced and he had seen them on the market. At that time he didn¡¯t know what the use was which was why he snickered at their price. Now it seemed like he was ignorant.


    The final skill which was the Crafting Skill was the core skill of the Smith. This skill could merge all sorts of materials to create various items. Of course, to create weapons and equipment, there were conditions and restrictions.


    First, you needed a recipe or blueprint and only by following it could you craft a rtive item. Unless you could reach grandmaster level to design your own and create items with your own mark.


    Next, Crafting didn¡¯t need mes or such restrictions but one needed to pay demon crystals. The higher quality of the equipment the more demon crystals were needed.


    Finally, crafting consumed mental strength and it consumed arge amount. It wasn¡¯t a case where the moment you had the materials and the blueprints as well as the demon crystals then you can just craft as many as you want. There was also the mental strength amount needed. This prevented anyone from cheating.


    Think about it, if someone became a Smith but his level wasn¡¯t high and someone provided him with high grade blueprints and enough demon crystals, then wouldn¡¯t a basic Smith be able to create epic and even legendary items? Then who would be willing to upgrade the level? Won¡¯t one just find others to help? Which was why mental strength stopped such cheating actions.


    Ye Zhongming sighed. Glory Smith was really strong but there were many restrictions. To upgrade it was not very simple.


    Ye Zhongming finally had a basic understanding of the job. He turned back to the golden region. What job would that be?


    Ye Zhongming looked at the three colors, oh no, there were only two colors left.


    The previous spin consumed much of his demon crystals but this amount should be enough.


    But it was obvious that Ye Zhongming had too perfect an imagination. After he tossed all the level one demon crystals in, he still didn¡¯t fulfil the demands and the needle didn¡¯t show any signs of moving.


    No choice, Ye Zhongming bit his teeth and shoved the level two demon crystal in!


    Not bad, the level two crystal contained much more energy than the level one crystal. After tossing it in, the wheel finally started to spin.


    After using the elimination technique, there was nothing surprising. A second job certificate appeared in his hands.


    .


    With previous experience, Ye Zhongming was much more calm. He flipped the golden certificate and saw a line of words.


    ¡°Congrattions, you obtained the job-- Gardener.¡±


    Your sister!


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart felt like ten thousand beasts were trampling over it. It was another support job, it was also¡­ Gardener.


    He had two primary jobs in hisst life and no secondary job. Now he drew two secondary jobs. Was it to make up for his regrets in hisst life? That was such nonsense.


    Looking at the slightly green badge and patterned leather scroll, Ye Zhongming wanted to cry but no tears came out.


    Fortunately, Ye Zhongming had seen many things and he still calmed himself down to open the scroll. He wanted to see what this job was, did the apocalypse need flower shops?


    He opened the scroll and read it. With this move, his expression was filled with more and more shock and then it ended up in surprise.


    This job, not bad!

 Chapter 24: Second job gardener

    <h4>Chapter 24: Second job gardener</h4>


    The Gardener job and Glory Smith job were very simr. They all had more than one skill. But aspared to Glory Smith which had a prefix, the gardener only had two skills.


    Cultivate and activate.


    Cultivate, as its name suggested, would be to nurture a nt from a seed state and take care of it as it sprouts and grows. As it was a job skill, the cultivation speed and effect would be different from natural growth and it would be much more efficient. Moreover, some surprising effects might ur.


    Activation was a way to control nts and its effectse in many sorts. But there was one certain thing that was that they could help gardenersplete various things and was slightly magical.


    Ye Zhongming was someone that had been through the apocalypse and he knew what it was like to live in it. It was a time when one had to open their eyes even when sleeping. A time when one had to worry about food and water and also had to face all sorts of dangers.


    Among them, mutated nts caught one off guard. They killed people without any sign and when they got stronger, they weren¡¯t any weaker than those monsters or mutated humans. They were even stronger than them.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming saw a Sycamore Tree that was long evolved and the tree was three hundred meters tall and as thick as a skyscraper. Its crown was able to cover an entire city! Be it nine star evolved humans or monsters from the dungeons, they all tried to avoid this giant tree. Some bold mutated beings or beasts weren¡¯t able to walk out the moment they entered the range of the tree. After a long while, this tree was called the Heaven Tree.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the tree from afar once and just one look made him feel like his soul was being sucked out of his body. After looking aside, he was covered in sweat and his mind suffered from a giant hit. It took him two days of rest to heal up. One could imagine how terrifying it was for others who got close or entered its range.


    From that, one could see how important and strong mutated nts were.


    If one¡¯s gardening level was high, one could cultivate or control mutated nts and the increase in one¡¯s strength was easy to see.


    Taking a step back, even if one nted normal nts like fruits and vegetables, that was good too. In the initial stages of the apocalypse, apart from obtaining food from low level gachapons, the food problem was an obvious one. Food basically expired and there weren¡¯t any crops. Humans weren¡¯t able to fight other races so there were many who starved to death. Onlyter on did humans get strong enough to kill mutated beasts and monsters were they able to consume their meat for food.


    Even so, fresh fruits were a luxury. The good taste and vitamins meant that fruits and vegetables were as valuable as gold and diamonds.


    Gardener, even if it was used to nt these, could help one exchange for huge riches.


    After understanding this job, Ye Zhongming realised that this was a great secondary job. To an extent, it was no weaker that Glory Smith which had such a beautiful prefix.


    Although the path to getting strong nt seeds was narrow, one could only get them from mutated nts or from dungeons, and one could only nurture normal seeds, but after seeing the introduction, Ye Zhongming was determined to learn this job.


    A magical energy surged into him and Ye Zhongming became a gardener.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the two regions on the badge as well as the zero skill familiarity, he wanted to test it out right away.


    He didn¡¯t have seeds so he couldn¡¯t cultivate so the only skill he could use was Activate.


    He saw several flower pots at the window. There was clivia, rose and lucky bamboo. He got close and used activate on the clivia.


    After the skill familiarity increased by one, the leaves grew slightly bigger. Those fat leaves pped at the window and the thin ss was shattered.


    This change shocked Ye Zhongming. A momentter, Ye Zhongming used Activate on the lucky bamboo. The thirty centimeter branches grew much longer and the leaves were a roundrger. The bamboo shook left and right and it actually started to bear flowers. They matured and formed white small seeds which shot out. Apart from Ye Zhongming who caused all this, everywhere else was attacked. Although it wasn¡¯t strong but it was quite scary.


    He blinked before using Activate on the rose. This change was evenrger. A gap cracked from the middle of the flower and it opened like a mouth to show ¡®teeth¡¯. Who knew what material it was but the clivia was right beside the teeth. It didn¡¯t hold back and just bit down half of its leaves. It chewed twice and the green flower juice flowed out from its mouth.


    This was a small sized chomper!


    Ye Zhongming looked at the activated rose and shouted.


    He touched his chin and had some conclusions after using Activation thrice.


    Firstly, the activated nts had some attack strength. As for what type it was, it had to do with the nt.


    Next, the nts had a connection with Ye Zhongming. Although he couldn¡¯t control them, but they won¡¯t attack him.


    Finally, after observing for a while, these activated nts didn¡¯t maintain this state. After using up the energy that Ye Zhongming injected into their bodies, they would die and wither. It seemed like not only would the activation consume the gardener¡¯s mental strength, it would also consume the nt¡¯s life force. At least for the current beginner stage.


    When looking at the introduction, Ye Zhongming saw that he could activate some low level mutated nts as a beginner gardener. With his current performance, those activated nts could fight for him for a short time and that actually exceeded the scope of a secondary job.


    This was a decent job. Ye Zhongming smiled in satisfaction.


    The three colored wheel lost its color and there was only one ck color on the board. It didn¡¯t disappear so it probably only would when someone spun it.


    Who knew which unlucky person would spin this wheel that would surely bring him death.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and decided to warn the next person. He carved an arrow and wrote the words ''Be careful''. He hoped that people who find this wouldn¡¯t be so foolish to spin it just because it was a gachapon.


    After writing that, he left the broadcast studio. After looking around, he headed slowly toward the tennis court.


    If things were as expected, the Secret Realm Key should be inside.

 Chapter 25: Weird four person team

    <h4>Chapter 25: Weird four person team</h4>


    The field and the indoor tennis court were separated by a small path and Ye Zhongming had already cleared the zombies here.


    He was easily able to get to the door. He looked around. Maybe because there weren¡¯t many people here when the apocalypse started, at least from the outside, it didn¡¯t look different from usual.


    Actually, he was a little nervous. He was afraid that the Secret Realm Key didn¡¯tnd there. After all, he was hiding in the building nearby in hisst life and didn¡¯t notice any weird light.


    Dense gun shots could be heard from the south side which caused Ye Zhongming to stop. He saw a red patch in the distance which should be the armed forces headquarters. It seemed like the military forces in the city had managed to organise a resistance.


    But his gaze was a little dim. He knew that although in thest life, the country¡¯s military became the most important power, but they didn¡¯t have the ability to change many things. They were only able to save a small group of people. Apart from trying several times within the first year of the apocalypse to fight back against the enemies, they didn¡¯t do anyrge scale operations after.


    That was obvious as the enemies were too strong such that during those ten years, humans were always in a passive state.


    He wished them good luck from his heart before he walked into the indoor court.


    The light was out so it was pitch ck. If he wasn¡¯t a one star evolved, even seeing things would be a problem. When he made it through the hall, he killed two zombies who should be the workers there. Apart from that, he didn¡¯t face any dangers.


    The court was split into two floors. The first was forpetitions and there was only one court with many audience stands. The facilities were quite advanced and they often organised city-levelpetitions. The second floor was mostly training areas so there were courts but no audience stands.


    The first floor was huge and just one look and one could see the ends. This ce was normal and there wasn¡¯t anything off with it.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart sank. Since it wasn¡¯t here, that meant that half his hope was gone. He suppressed his sadness and quickly headed up to the second floor.


    The second floor was split into three parts. One was the resting and shower area as well as two courts. He followed an anti clockwise direction to begin his search but he got more and more disappointed. Was the key really not here? Did those students and teachers lie to him?


    After a short while, he searched the two courts and found nothing.


    He was left with the smallest rest region?


    Ye Zhongming brought hisst bit of hope to walk over. When he was at the door, he dashed behind a barrier as he heard some voices from within.


    ¡°We have looked at it for so long, now what? Don¡¯t keep silent.¡±


    That voice was anxious, it was also with¡­ Someining.


    A few secondster, another person said, ¡°Now what? Didn¡¯t you say toe here to see what is going on? Now that someone is dead you are asking me what to do?¡±


    That person was obviously annoyed with the first person. But what was going on with the dead person?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t move and continued to listen closely.


    ¡°Who knew that such a situation would happen? This mad dog actually bit people! Lin Li let me tell you, don¡¯t talk to me with that tone. My brother is the one that died and not yours, you are in no position to scold me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you two speak less and think of a solution. Should we head in to kill that crazy dog or leave?¡± The third voice had a thick nasal tone to it and it made one feel ufortable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s listen to this police officer.¡± Lin Li mumbled.


    Ye Zhongming snuck close and saw that there were four people, three guys and one girl. The three guys all focused on the only girl. From what they had said, she was actually a cop.


    Their phones were lit up and they used the torchlight to light up the building. This made it easy for Ye Zhongming to see something that made his heart jump.


    In a bath cubicle in front of them was a slight energy fluctuation! One could even see a weird glow from the gaps. Even with the light from the torchlight, one could see the difference in the glow!


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t familiar with this energy fluctuation but it was because of that that he guessed that it could be the Secret Realm Key.


    After all, he had experienced many things in his past life except for the Secret Realm.


    But, what did the mad dog they refer to mean? Did someone die?


    ¡°Everything that happened today is so weird, that includes this thing. I think we should charge in!¡±


    She took out a pistol, it was actually a cop with a gun.


    ¡°Charge in? Mam, are you okay, what about that mad dog?¡±


    Lin Li grumbled, he even took two steps back and it was apparent that he didn¡¯t want to head in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to lead. I will head in to kill that mad dog. We were sneak attacked because we weren¡¯t prepared. Now that we are ready, we should be fine.¡±


    The female cop frowned but her tone wasn¡¯t very certain. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t have much confidence too.


    Everything that happened today was too weird. There were many monsters outside and after hiding here there was even a crazy dog.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡± The person who spoke was the youngest guy who looked around 23. When he heard that someone was leading, he felt bold.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Ye Zhongming walked out to stop them.


    Are you joking, let you go in to get the key? Then I wasted my whole night?


    Secret Realm was something more important than a job so he had no reason to miss out on it.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    The cop reacted quickly and she turned around before Ye Zhongming finished his sentence. She aimed her gun at Ye Zhongming and her hand was really stable. She locked onto him and it actually made him feel a sense of danger. One could tell that she was well trained!


    Ye Zhongming was surprised with her strength and he raised his hands to show that he didn¡¯t mean any harm.


    ¡°What is your name? What are you doing? Where is your ID?¡±


    She squinted her eyes and asked coldly. She ced her finger on the trigger. If he moved, she was ready to fire.


    The world had changed and there were dangers for everyone so it made her really careful. Moreover, Ye Zhongming was holding a de and he was covered in blood. Just one look and one felt like he was a dangerous person.


    Ye Zhongming pouted, ID? What was the use?


    But since the apocalypse had just begun, it was normal that many people had the habits of peacetime.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean bad, I came here to hide. I heard all of you say and was interested in what happened here.¡± Ye Zhongming said slowly, ¡°As for me, I learned some kungfu so why not I lead? This cop can follow behind and you would have time to react right? What do you all think?¡±

 Chapter 26: Dog that protected the treasure

    <h4>Chapter 26: Dog that protected the treasure</h4>


    Some movement spread out from the streets behind the courts and it was mostly furious shouts and also cries of sadness before one died.


    asionally there would be the sound of fighting which told the five people who were in a weird atmosphere in the indoor court that this, was the apocalypse.


    The three guys looked at one another and were uncertain.


    Ye Zhongming looked young and his gaze was really clear so no matter who looked at him would have a decent first impression. But the blood on him was just too eye catching. This de was a little weird too, there was some dim light?


    It was already midnight. In the silent and huge tennis court, outside were monsters. The appearance of such a random person would definitely cause such a reaction.


    Especially since it had been half a day since the apocalypse began, these people had seen too much¡­ Evil nature of humans.


    They weren¡¯t totally sure whether this person would threaten them or not so it was natural for them to be wary. The concept that even humans are dangerous had started to appear in everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Look, you have a gun so that is enough to ensure your safety. If you agree then I will walk to the front and I will handle the danger. What are you all even worrying about?¡±


    Ye Zhongming waved and said this attractive proposition.


    The four of them just lost one of their partners. The female cop didn¡¯t have confidence in what they were going to do next and not that someone wanted to face the danger, it was a very good suggestion.


    Of course, all of this was because they were curious about the mysterious thing in the bathroom.


    After going through the few minutes of changes and attacks on Earth, survivors had a reason to believe that such magical things would continue to happen.


    In truth, there was indeed a magical thing in the bathroom.


    The three guys were all tempted, only the cop was hesitating. Due to her job, she was naturally wary of Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t one of you die? Because of the mad dog inside? If that is the case then I think my de would be much more useful than your gun.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said that but when he looked at the gun, his sense of danger didn¡¯t drop at all.


    When she had a gun, it really gave him huge pressure. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect that he would face such a situation.


    ¡°Okay, walk over slowly and then take out your de with your back facing us.¡±


    She hesitated before finally agreeing and saying out her request.


    He nodded and walked forwards slowly. He then pulled out the de.


    ¡°You, what de is this?¡±


    The guy with the heavy nasal voice couldn¡¯t help but ask about this seemingly weird weapon.


    ¡°Weapon to kill someone.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s reply caused the four of them to tense up.


    When Ye Zhongming brushed past them, a killing thought rose up in his heart. He could kill them all and then take what was inside.


    But honestly, he wasn¡¯t too confident. That female cop was obviously professionally trained. Such a person might not be able topare to one star evolved but her skills and shooting would be on Ye Zhongming¡¯s level. If she attacked, who knew who would be the person who died?


    More importantly, even after ten years of the apocalypse, Ye Zhongming was not the type who could kill humans without reason. In his heart, he had his bottomline. He wouldn¡¯t kill humans before confirming everything.


    His reply was a warning to those people. As for whether or not they could understand, that was down to them.


    When danger disappeared, greed would often appear. Once everything was settled and they wanted to fight for the key, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t mind killing them.


    He didn¡¯t care about the cop telling him to not try anything funny. He just put one hand on the door and slowly pushed it open.


    What he saw was a pile of fresh blood and it was also sttered on the walls. Such a scene caused the few of them holding their phones to panic and they even stopped.


    Along with the door being pushed bigger and bigger, a corpsey in the pool of blood. His body twisted probably from the terror he suffered before death.


    Roars spread out and Ye Zhongming looked in that direction to see a yellow dog resting on the ground. It bared its fangs at the door and was ready to pounce.


    ¡°That! This crazy dog! It killed my brother!¡±


    When the three guys hiding behind Ye Zhongming saw the yellow dog that was about to pounce, they retreated. One hid to the side. One hid behind the female cop. This caused the female cop who was originally the furthest back to now to be the person behind Ye Zhongming.


    But he didn¡¯t have time to think about them. His gaze was attracted by a silver light at the corner of the wall beside the yellow dog.


    Secret Realm Key!


    Something that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t see before. But just one look at the silver light made him sure that this was it.


    Under the silver glow, a long shaped thing could be seen which made his heartbeat speed up.


    He resisted the urge for the key as he knew that the most important thing was to deal with the dog. To him, a normal dog that hadn¡¯t mutated wasn¡¯t a threat.


    But on close look, he had a weird feeling.


    This should be a chinese rural dog that was currently mutating. It was bigger than normal dogs and its limbs were strong. Its teeth were sharp and there was blood in its eyes. All of these were signs of mutating.


    The reason why Ye Zhongming felt weird was that the dog gave him a familiar feeling.


    Why did it look like¡­


    When Ye Zhongming was sizing it up, it was looking at him too. It was prepared to attack but suddenly it looked toward Ye Zhongming in confusion.


    It stood up and that movement caused the four behind Ye Zhongming to panic. But Ye Zhongming raised his palm to tell them not to move.


    The dog came in front of Ye Zhongming and after seeing this human stop, it started to sniff his leg. As it moved, its tail started to wag and it actually started to rub its head on Ye Zhongming¡¯s leg!

 Chapter 27: Yellow Ball

    <h4>Chapter 27: Yellow Ball</h4>


    There were stray dogs and cats in every city.


    This wasn¡¯t the fault of the animals but of the humans.


    While many people hate stray dogs and cats, but these were pitiful lives that were abandoned by humans. Maybe they were the ones that knew what they thought about humans.


    One thing was for sure when someone took care of them, they would trust you and get close to you.


    Maybe this was one¡¯s natural ability to go towards things that are good for you. Undeniably, animals remembered those who treated them well.


    In this city, there were also many animals like this that were abandoned.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s district had many such stray dogs. When he was at home, Bai Sisi and would always head down to feed them.


    They didn¡¯t have money to buy dog food so they could only use leftover rice and vegetables but these stray dogs didn¡¯t mind. Each time they would finish them all and then wag their tails and the couple.


    In exchange, each time the two of them went to ss or came home from ss, stray dogs would apany them. They would jump around them and look very close and warm. After sending them to school or back, these stray dogs would then happily run away.


    Ye Zhongming was already used to such scenes in thest life, just that after ten years of the apocalypse, such memories started to get blur.


    At this point, he felt that this dog looked familiar but he couldn¡¯t recall. After all, he had revived and his memories were ten years past this point so he forgot about many things.


    But when this dog expressed closeness to him, Ye Zhongming finally remembered. This was one that Bai Sisi and him often fed. It often apanied them to ss which was why Ye Zhongming remembered it. Sometimes when he came homete, he was still able to see it waiting for him and the corner of the street.


    ¡°Is it really you Yellow Ball?¡±


    Bai Sisi gave it the name because its fur was yellow and as it was a stray, it ended up greyish in color.


    Ye Zhongming bent down and touched its head before giving out his first natural smile since reviving.


    Yellow Ball was also very happy, closing its eyes and enjoying Ye Zhongming¡¯s love. It then rolled over to reveal its stomach to him. Ye Zhongming also habitually rubbed that area.


    This was a dog showing trust to you, revealing its softest part for you.


    Such a situation stunned the four behind him. This should be a battle but why did it end up as an owner meeting its pet again?


    Her gun instinctively aimed at Ye Zhongming¡¯s back. This was because she doubted the real rtionship between the dog and this guy.


    Yellow Ball who was enjoying Ye Zhongming¡¯s scratches suddenly jumped up and roared at the cop. If not for the door being narrow and Ye Zhongming blocking it, the dog would have charged to protect him.


    The change in situation shocked Ye Zhongming too. He turned around at the female cop and said slowly, ¡°I know this dog, I fed it before so it is safe. You can put the gun down.¡±


    After which, he looked at the cop and then walked towards the silver light. This was his goal today.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    The guy with the nasal voice stopped and walked near the door. When he saw the fierce Yellow Ball did he stop and even retreated a step in fear, ¡°What are you doing? We noticed that thing and it belongs to us.¡±


    ¡°Right, it is ours. You should bring the dog and leave.¡±


    The brother of the dead person helped out. It was obvious that they wanted that silver thing.


    The other guy called Lin Li stood beside them and had the same thought as them.


    Only that cop frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Zhongming turned around and said solemnly, ¡°If I didn¡¯te would you all enter so easily? My rtionship with this dog solved the danger so now it has nothing to do with me?¡±


    Ye Zhongming held his de and stood there like a mountain. This aura shocked those three guys.


    ¡°Without you we would also be able to deal with the dog, don¡¯t forget that we have a gun!¡±


    The guy with a nasal voice said once more. He looked at the girl and then back at Ye Zhongming. The word gun could indeed threaten many civilians.


    Ye Zhongming burst outughing, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you object when I walked to the front? If you didn¡¯t need me then why didn¡¯t you walk at the front?¡±


    The guy shook his head and looked at him like he was a fool, ¡°Who knows if you are a team with this dog? We want you to give us an answer!¡±


    ¡°Right, police catch him. He is a murderer.¡±


    The brother of the dead guy scolded Ye Zhongming, his gaze would also nce at the silver light.


    ¡°Kill the dog first!¡± Lin Li pointed at the dog and wanted the female cop to fire.


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly. Such tones and expressions of greed were toomon in the apocalypse. It was just the start so things weren¡¯t too bad. Once these people got stronger, their greed won¡¯t just be in their expressions and tones but in their fists and weapons.


    ¡°This¡­ There is no proof this has to do with him.¡± She frowned and maintained her professionalism. This gained some of Ye Zhongming¡¯s praise.


    But Ye Zhongming who definitely wanted the key wouldn¡¯t put all his hopes on this female cop. He closed the door and at the same time, he stuck close to it to avoid her shooting angle.


    What was surprising was that Yellow Ball did a simr action just that he hid the other side. This made him even more certain that the dog was about to mutate.


    Those outside weren¡¯t ready for Ye Zhongming¡¯s sudden action. They thought that things were settled because they had a gun but who knew that he would fight back?


    Ye Zhongming bent down and used his hands to carry up the corpse to block the bottom of the door. Before he heard a gunshot, he pounced to grab the silver light and then he whistled at Yellow Ball. He then bent his right leg to hint at the ceiling above.


    There was a huge hole which should be where the Secret Realm Key came in from.


    Yellow Ball understood. Its strong four legs pushed against the ground and it stepped on Ye Zhongming¡¯s leg to jump up. Its two front ws hooked onto the side of the hole.


    Ye Zhongming jumped and also tugged at Yellow Ball¡¯s body to pull it up.


    With a peng, the door was knocked open. The cop led the three guys in but what they saw was a ck shadow flying out and hitting her gun. The thing the four of them were relying on instantly flew out.

 Chapter 28: Monster that suddenly appeared

    <h4>Chapter 28: Monster that suddenly appeared</h4>


    The female cop felt pain in her hand and the gun flew out.


    Even when she was sneak attacked, the female cop showed really strong professionalism. She didn¡¯t pick up the gun and didn¡¯t even look at it. She jumped forwards to kick out. Not only could she defend against a head on attack, she made some space so that the three guys could charge in.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s leg and her leg hit one another and both were forced back.


    Just that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t feel much pain but her face was white.


    This was the difference in strength between evolved and normal people.


    But although Ye Zhongming took the upper hand but he was shocked. She sensed high tierbat skills from her.


    This should be something that cops wouldn¡¯t know. This made Ye Zhongming a little curious about her identity.


    Having the Secret Realm Keys in his arms, Ye Zhongming most wanted to analyse it and see how to use it. He didn¡¯t want to waste time with this skilled cop.


    But this female cop wouldn¡¯t let him go. She charged and waved her right fist at his neck. She bent and pushed her shoulder forwards to get ready for her next attack.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to reach out to block but noticed that he couldn¡¯t grasp the trajectory of her fist. This feeling was really weird. That fist was flying towards his neck and if it hit him he would faint but he just couldn¡¯t block it.


    This made his expression solemn and he had to retreat.


    The female cop was on the upper hand and her attacks flowed like a wave. Ye Zhongming could only passively dodge.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to fight back but each time she was aiming at a crucial area. If he didn¡¯t dodge, even his one star evolved physique couldn¡¯t tank it. This feeling of being passively hit felt really frustrating.


    If those three attacked at the same time, even if they were normal people, Ye Zhongming would have already been defeated.


    Unfortunately, the three of them just stood there and raised their phones to shine. They didn¡¯t even enter.


    The woman was also furious. Originally he didn¡¯t want to do much too, just wanted to force them back and leave. But now that he was forced into a defensive state and he might get defeated if he wasn¡¯t careful, that infuriated him.


    Ye Zhongming was hit on his left rib by her fist. The intense pain and difficulty breathing made his face flush red. He purposely took that hit so that he could counter.


    He used this fist to bend down and after tanking a hit to his face, he hugged her waist. He roared and he tossed her to the ground before pressing down on her. He used the male advantage to block this strong opponent.


    In this process, Ye Zhongming was hit twice. Once between the legs that nearly snapped his private part and the other was a headbutt. But this time the female was the one that suffered as the evolved body was stronger.


    He pressed her down. Her exquisite body along with the strong twisting caused his male hormones to excrete but he didn¡¯t care about all that. He grabbed her throat while using the other hand to press her hand down.


    At this point, the weakness of her body was revealed. Facing Ye Zhongming who was a one star evolved, her skills weren¡¯t of use. Her only movable hand grabbed his body and neck but it was no use.


    The strength of an evolved expert was huge. If normal people took two minutes to strangle others, evolved people needed less than thirty seconds. Before you even lost your breath, you throat might have been crushed.


    The situation changed. The person who was getting hit was now deciding who lived or died.


    The three at the door spent so long and didn¡¯t even react. Once her struggling started to weaken, that guy with a nasal voice bit his teeth and decided to help.


    But he took one step and Ye Zhongming suddenly raised his head to stare at him. His eyes were filled with frenzied killing intent.


    His legs felt soft and he felt like his body froze. Not to even mention helping, he couldn¡¯t even move at all.


    Ye Zhongming lowered his head and shock appeared in his eyes. The hand he had on her neck didn¡¯t use any more strength and he slowly let go. This made her breathing much smoother.


    ¡°This thing will end like that, and also, run.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said those words to her before jumping up and leaving. He grabbed her gun and left through the hole in the roof.


    The female cop struggled up and coughed because of the difort in her throat. Her mind was filled with what the guy said.


    Run? Why run?


    She thought about and suddenly looked outwards at the darkness behind the three guys.


    ¡°You, why police?¡±


    The three guys said.


    They were the ones that pushed her to challenge him but they didn¡¯t help her when she needed help. Even if they were shameless, they would find it hard to raise their heads.


    ¡°Light up the area behind you, quick!¡± She stood up and shouted at them. After momentary shock, they looked behind.


    Ah!


    This shine caused them to shout in terror. They turned around to run towards the hole where Ye Zhongming fled to. They even forced her to the side.


    In the darkness, there were three pairs of green eyes. On top of the cold eyes was a white crystal!


    Level 2! The white crystal represented level 2 mutations!


    Using the light from the phone, the woman was able to see the monster in the darkness. Now she understood why the guy would run.


    That was because there were three terrifying lizards heading in and they were already behind them.


    Even if she didn¡¯t know what the crystal color represented, but she felt danger from their bodies.


    Her smooth back was covered in a cold sweat. Even when she was nearly strangled to death, she didn¡¯t show much terror!

 Chapter 29: Face of despair

    <h4>Chapter 29: Face of despair</h4>


    ¡°Police, police, stop them.¡± The brother of the guy that Yellow Ball had bitten to death cried and shouted at the policewoman.


    When he was fighting to climb out of the hole, he failed and was pushed down by the nasal voice guy. He even became a stepping stone for others to step on him to climb up.


    Even if one had a strong sense of justice, she felt a little sad. Since meeting these three, she had been protecting them. But, not only did they not help her when her life was in danger, but now they were asking her to defend them. They didn¡¯t care about her life at all.


    Was it worth doing stuff for such people?


    But her usual thoughts and professionalism made her block in front of the door. Her gun was taken away such that she could only face those three unknown beings empty handed.


    Si si si si!


    The three guys didn¡¯t even light the area up for her. This ce was dark. If not for a dropped phone giving off some light, this cop would be facing them in total darkness.


    After a terrifying scream, the three giant lizards which had grey tumors on their bodies started to attack.


    The biggest one jumped up into the air and opened its mouth at the female cop, shooting out a ball of red. It had a thick stench but it was extremely quick.


    After all, this cop was well-trained and was able to predict danger. This meter long tongue flew past her face and hit the half-open door. A hole was broken into the door and wooden shrapnel flew and hit on the wall of the bathroom.


    At the same time, the other two lizards moved their tails and attacked her legs.


    She kicked the body of the first lizard that attacked. Although it cried out and fell back, but the giant recall forced her back into the bathroom and the door area was freed up.


    The two lizards took the chance to charge in. One pounced at the female cop and the other headed towards the few guys who were climbing up.


    Someone screamed as the brother of the dead person was bitten on his waist. The lizard shook its head and after spinning the guy twice in the air, he tossed him out. That unlucky guy smashed onto the wall and left a fresh blood mark. When he fell to the ground he wasn¡¯t breathing anymore.


    The big lizard didn¡¯t let him off. A red tongue shot out and stuck into his waist. A piece of his kidney was grabbed out and sent back into the lizard¡¯s mouth.


    Maybe the fresh organs stimted it. Right after tasting it, it raised its head and gave out an enjoyable roar. It then jumped on the man¡¯s corpse and its tongue kept shooting out and stabbing into the man¡¯s body.


    The other lizard saw its kind eating and its eyes turned red. It gave up on attacking the female cop and jumped into the air. It waved its huge tail like it was swimming in the water and bit the right leg of Lin Li who was at the edge of therge hole. This guy was pulled down and he fell to the floor.


    As this was the bathroom of the tennis court, so the roof wasn¡¯t too high and it was just around two meters. Normal people could reach it with just a jump so Lin Li didn¡¯t suffer much when he fell. But before he struggled to get up, the two front ws of the lizard ripped apart his chest and its mouth stabbed into his body!


    What was swallowing alive, this was!


    Lin Li¡¯s screams reached the most tragic point before stopping. He opened his eyes and stretched his neck to see the monster eating at his guts and stomach¡­ No one knew what he was thinking. His gaze dimmed and after showing a look of relief, he left this world that he did not understand.


    The nasal tone male showed his head from the hole and saw that two of his friends had died. He also looked at the female cop who had fought and retreated until she was below. Viciousness shed on his face as he used a board to cover the hole.


    The female cop was surprised to see the guy. There were two lizards eating and werezy to deal with her. She only had one opponent. With her movement, she could hold on. If she grabbed the chance and the nasal voice guy pulled her, she could jump into the hole and flee from this closed bathroom.


    But reality smashed her hopes. What she faced was not the help of friends but an ice cold wooden board.


    She recalled a joke.


    When you faced dangers, you didn¡¯t need to outrun them, you just needed to run faster than your friend.


    The nasal voice guy¡¯s intentions were obvious. He wanted her to deal with the terrifying lizards to buy time for him to flee.


    If it was a normal time, this board wasn¡¯t of much use and she could just push it aside. But now that she was facing monsters with sharp ws and also spikes, this board directly signaled the death of the female cop!


    She roared in rage and she was venting the anger of being betrayed by a human. She punched the lizard that was attacking her but it was hard. Apart from causing her hand to bleed, the only effect was to cause the monster to retreat a little.


    The lizards who were eating had finished consuming the brain and stumbled over. The female cop was now facing two enemies.


    She was in despair. One was already tough for her and now that she had to face two at once, she might not even hold on for one minute.


    Was she going to die?


    The female cop thought about the tough training she had been through over the years, she didn¡¯t even use most of her skills and was about to die here.


    She hated the guy, the person she had saved had now blocked her way out. She hated that guy holding the de. If he didn¡¯t snatch her gun, she might be able to fight back. At least, she could die with honor.


    The cop looked as the third lizard came over. She knew that she was dead today. She shouted and was prepared to charge over to fight these monsters!


    ¡°Oi!¡±


    But at that moment, a voice spread from above. She raised her head and saw that the wooden board was shifted. What reced it was the handsome face of the guy that nearly killed her.


    There was never a moment when she felt that guys could be so handsome.


    ¡°Stupid cop,e up!¡± Ye Zhongming reached out his hand to the female cop.

 Chapter 30: Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 30: Cooperation</h4>


    The knocking sound from behind filled Mo Ye with relief that she could escape.


    Mo Ye was that female officer. She was following Ye Zhongming and climbing the ceiling towards the venttion pipe outwards. The huge hole that she had climbed out of was now covered by some wooden boards.


    .


    She looked at the guy leading the way with aplicated expression and Mo Ye felt terror.


    The world had changed. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it but that was the truth.


    Humans had changed. She didn¡¯t want to admit it but she had suffered from betrayal previously.


    Mo Ye was born in an army family and after growing up, apart from learning she was training. She had just graduated from police school before she faced the apocalypse. She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She wanted to save people and she tried but the oue was not good. If not for the guy climbing in front of her saving him, she would have already died.


    She couldn¡¯t head back to the station as human-eating monsters had upied it. Home? Her parents were in a secret department so she didn¡¯t even know where they were. She was the only person at home so why go back? Then now what?


    Mo Ye was totally confused and she didn¡¯t know where to go.


    Lost, terror, pressure, fear, numbness. This was a negative mental state that many people would suffer from when the apocalypse started. Many people wouldn¡¯t be able to take it and they would kill themselves. They turned into human eating monsters or became the food for the monsters.


    These emotions couldn¡¯tst long as very quickly humans would face the problem of survival. Food and water would very quickly be a problem. But this was not everything. Next, there was the zombie flood, beast flood, monsters, mutants¡­ Even humans. There were dangers everywhere.


    All of this would turn into a battle for survival.


    Mo Ye already had such emotions just that she hadn¡¯t gone through all that yet.


    From the pipe, they arrived at a small toilet on the first floor. Mo Ye saw that huge dog standing there and wagging its tail at the guy.


    She pped the dust off her body. She was not used to the dark environment. Even if she was a police, she was still a girl who was afraid of the dark. This unease made her instinctively wrap her hands around herself.


    ¡°Why save me?¡±


    The guy found a corner to sit down. That dogy beside him and used his legs as its pillow.


    Mo Ye didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t want to understand why this weird and even vicious dog would be so close to this guy.


    Ye Zhongming patted its head and felt its body heat, ¡°Work together.¡±


    Mo Ye was stunned. This answer was unexpected.


    Ye Zhongming knew that she would be surprised but he was saying the truth.


    Ye Zhongming broke free from the second floor and wanted to activate the key but what surprised him was that the notification told him to be prepared for the dangers when the Secret Realm opened.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t choose to open it right away but to just store it for the time being.


    He wasn¡¯t confident in facing the dangers that might appear in the Secret Realm as it was too secretive even in the past. Moreover, Ye Zhongming was just a one star evolved, even if he had six star evolved strength in hisst life, he had no confidence. After all, he knew nothing about the Secret Realm so who knew what was inside? What if there was a level seven or eight evolved zombie or a bunch of mutants, then Ye Zhongming would just die before he could do anything.


    Thus, there was a problem in front of him. To open the Secret Realm and get the good things within, he had to raise his strength quickly.


    As for what level, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have a clear understanding. But since the key was on him, maybe studying it would give him a clear answer.


    To raise his strength, the best way would be to get the strengthening potions or equipment from the gachapon.


    He was already one star evolved. Apart from function cards, level one gachapons weren¡¯t of much use to him. To increase his strength, he had to spin level two wheels.


    That meant that he needed white level two crystals and those only came from level two mutated beings. There were three in front of him which meant three level two crystals. Ye Zhongming was thinking about getting them.


    But after all, he was only one star evolved. Even if he had two decent secondary jobs, he could win against one, survive against two. If he faced three, he could only escape.


    So he needed help. Someone normal that could fight against him like this female cop was a decent choice.


    Apart from that, he nned to do something which was to get rich. But this idea needed help and nning.


    Under such a situation, naturally, Ye Zhongming saved her.


    After all, he revived and he was doing things based on apocalypse standards. Apart from people he trusted, everything was based on interests.


    Since he needed her help, both of them would be working together. She would help him and he would give her payment.


    ¡°Help me do two things and I will give you strength.¡±


    This was Ye Zhongming¡¯s promise.


    Mo Ye touched her slightly ufortable neck and asked, ¡°What do you need me to do? What is strength?¡±


    ¡°First thing is those three lizards. I need your help to clear them out. The second thing¡­ Let¡¯s talk after the first.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was nning the future while exining to her, ¡°As for strength, keke, how do you think my strength is?¡±


    She was stunned and recalled her battle with this guy. She recalled his extreme resistance and strength and understood what he meant.


    ¡°You mean, this strength¡­ Can be given?¡±


    This woman was smart and grasped the key of Ye Zhongming¡¯s words.


    He nodded, ¡°If you help me kill those three lizards, I will give you a bottle of medicine that can give you five to six times the strength of normal people.¡±


    ¡°There is such a thing?¡± Mo Ye was so shocked that she forgot about the unease that the darkness brought her.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°This world has changed and there is dposition all around. Our only goal is to live. Of course, maybe aspensation, there is a lot of magical areas that could let humans gain strength and power that had only been seen in movies.¡±


    ¡°Does that include this strength?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it includes.¡± Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°To be honest with you, if you can live in the apocalypse, then you will slowly know how to get this strength. Now you still don¡¯t know and need me to give it to you. Officer Mo, do you agree?¡±

 Chapter 31: Killing lizards

    <h4>Chapter 31: Killing lizards</h4>


    Ye Zhongming and Mo Ye hid on the stairs connected to the second floor and were waiting for the best chance.


    Mo Ye agreed to work with Ye Zhongming and both of them were temporary allies.


    Mo Ye had to do something really dangerous. She had to draw the attention of two lizards, giving time for Ye Zhongming to kill one.


    As a professionally trained cop, she knew what she was going to face. From Ye Zhongming¡¯s words, he knew that they were level-two lifeforms but she still agreed as she was really interested in the strength that Ye Zhongming said he could give her.


    Moreover, he promised her that if she helped him toplete the second thing, he would tell her how to survive in the apocalypse.


    Mo Ye didn¡¯t want to know how to survive, what she wanted to know was what was going on.


    She held an aluminum bat, the shock in her heart couldn¡¯t calm down.


    If not for her personally witnessing many things, she wouldn¡¯t believe that this was just a baseball bat. That was because no normal bat would shine grey!


    Even this grey light was something that was minuscule!


    She remembered that this guy found four or five of such bats that looked quite normal but after he took them to some ce and came back, this was the only one with grey light.


    Mo Ye had seen good things before. She knew how to use pretty much every gone and she knew how to drive all sorts of vehicles. She was young but she had been through many tough missions.


    But she had never seen a baseball bat that gave her a feeling that she could smash a giant hole!


    Her gaze toward Ye Zhongming was reallyplicated, it was as if she was looking at a monster.


    Mo Ye realised that the so called strength mighte in many forms. This guy grasped more than one of them.


    She had a thought in her mind, she really wanted to understand and even get such power.


    She was a cop and her desire for strength was more than others. After witnessing such strength, her panic was reduced. It was as if she had found an interesting light in all the darkness.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t a stranger to her gaze. In the apocalypse, many people had such a gaze. It was a desire, for potions, for equipment, for weapons, for girls. In the end, it was the desire to live.


    He knew that the baseball bat that was strengthened four times by him had already piqued her interest and desire. So he wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid that she won¡¯t work with him.


    In the apocalypse, solo strength was respected and worshipped but there were many things that couldn¡¯t be done by just one person. Especially in the middle of the apocalypse, teams were much more useful.


    In Ye Zhongming¡¯s n, his operation tomorrow needed more than one cop. He also had to bring Mu Xinfei and form a small team.


    As for the baseball bat that he had strengthened, Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t sure about how strong it was. One thing was for certain, it was definitely tougher than stainless steel, more importantly, it was lighter¡­


    Looking at Mo Ye who treated it like a treasure, Ye Zhongming¡¯s sense of superiority rose up. If he had suitable materials and strengthened this bat again, how much more excited would she be?


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Ye Zhongming said two words and both the dog and the two of them retracted their thoughts and got ready to strike.


    Due to the phone that was dropped in the room, the torchlight was still on and light shone out from the door. It also shone onto the bodies of the three lizards.


    Maybe because they had failed to move the wooden board on the ceiling. They didn¡¯t see any movement and got impatient so they walked out. They came to the entrance of the locker room.


    Even though she had fought them previously, but Mo Ye still felt terror when she saw them again. She didn¡¯t understand where these monsters came from.


    She couldn¡¯t help but nce back at the dogying beside Ye Zhongming. She saw some answers on the dog but she didn¡¯t understand. If those changes on the lizard urred on Yellow Ball, then why didn¡¯t it have the white crystal and it was much weaker than those three lizards?


    But that dog was smart. Ity there like a well trained police dog.


    The biggest of the three walked out first. Maybe because of habits from before they evolved, its movement was very hesitant and careful. The other two followed behind it. One of them was still chewing on an arm! It continued to chew it in its mouth.


    Mo Ye held the baseball bat tightly and killing intent surged out from her body.


    .


    Even if those few people who died in the bathroom weren¡¯t good people, but they were humans. Seeing humans being eaten as food, she felt pity for them.


    But Ye Zhongming was clear that these mutated life forms weren¡¯t humans. They weren¡¯t able to get strengthening potions from the gachapon and they evolved by killing. Killing humans, killing monsters, killing their own kind. The more they killed, the stronger they got and the faster they evolved.


    These lizards were just following their instincts. Since they had reached level two, who knew how many life forces had they killed?


    Ye Zhongming signaled with his hands and Mo Ye nodded. After taking in a deep breath, she charged toward the training zones.


    The movement attracted the three lizards. The leader saw the prey that had escaped now appear once more so it roared and chased. Its limbs gave off a creaking sound as it touched the ground. The good quality floor couldn¡¯t block its sharp ws at all.


    This lizard evolved the most and was the quickest. Right away it was dozens of meters forwards and headed toward the training region with Mo Ye.


    The two lizards saw the leader chase so they followed closely behind. But the leader was too quick and they were also slow to start out. One dashed while the other was still chewing on the arm. It even hesitated a little. It didn¡¯t know whether or not it should finish it before chasing or following up right away.


    This moment of hesitation gave Ye Zhongming a chance. He jumped from the stairs and shed right at the soft area under his jaw.


    ording to evolution levels, Ye Zhongming was just one star evolved and there was a gap between his strength and level two lizards. But he had the enchanted white weapon and he was also sneak attacking. This lizard was sneak attacked and was also biting onto something. Its strongest tongue couldn¡¯t be used so it lost its strength.


    All these elements together meant that it could only side step and also spit out the broken arm from its mouth.


    But right when it moved, a huge power spread out from its tail. Its body was being held back.


    Life and death were often based on a split second. It felt coldness through its body as that white de sliced into its neck!

 Chapter 32: Mental Strength

    <h4>Chapter 32: Mental Strength</h4>


    Even a level two mutated being couldn¡¯t stop the sharp white de.


    The tip stuck into the throat of the lizard. Ye Zhongming flicked the de and the wound was sliced open. Blood spurted out and there was instantly a thick blood smell in the air.


    Just now, Yellow Ball charged from the side and bit the tail of the lizard so that it couldn¡¯t move. Which was why Ye Zhongming was able to slice its throat.


    This dog actually knew how to coordinate with Ye Zhongming. It was surprisingly smart.


    Ye Zhongming pulled out the de and retreated, going far from the lizard.


    Mutate beings had a strong life force. Even with its throat sliced open it didn¡¯t die right away. It became really frustrated and tried to bite Yellow Ball who was holding onto its tail.


    .


    But Yellow Ball was really cunning. It started to y hide and seek while biting its tail. When the lizard went left, it would go right. When it went right, it would go left. This lizard moved left and right and the blood formed a little pool below it. It slowly lost vitality and after crying out, it fell to the ground.


    Only then did Ye Zhongming walk out. He looked at it for a short moment before stabbing his de into its eyes and digging the level two crystal out.


    In hisst life, this mutated lizard was called Blood Tongue Lizard. It had thick skin and was really mobile. Especially the long tongue in its mouth. After it shot out, it could attack enemies that were a few meters away. There were also spikes on its tongue that would rip out the flesh from human bodies that it hit.


    Its weakness was its soft belly and chin. Only experienced survivors could urately find and attack these weak spots.


    Ye Zhongming was coincidentally such a hunter.


    After digging out the crystal, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t give up on the corpse. He first sliced off its sharp ws and then pulled out its famous tongue. These were all good materials. The tongue was also a great delicacy and after eating, it could strengthen one¡¯s body.


    While doing all this, he used Glory Smith¡¯s collecting and refining skill. Ye Zhongming gained five notifications about his skill familiarity.


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. This collecting and refining skill was like a passive skill. As long as he collected materials, the familiarity would increase and he didn¡¯t need to activate it himself.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming noticed that the materials that he collected using the skill would be directly dealt with. For example, the 20 ws and the long tongue. after he collected them, they weren¡¯t bloody and became orderly and dry. There was even no more bloody stench and he could use it for enchanting and crafting right away.


    Even if he knew that the Glory Smith job was good, but this situation impressed him.


    Upgrading this job would be tough but it was really strong!


    But Ye Zhongming noticed one weakness. Be it whichever skill, it consumed mental strength.


    In the apocalypse, obtaining a job would activate the mental strength mode and using job skills would consume mental energy. Once you consumed it all, you wouldn¡¯t be able to use your job skills.


    To replenish mental energy, it either took time to naturally recover. The recovery time was based on the evolution level. Some special skills could recover mental energy quickly too.


    The second way is to obtain mental energy potions from the gachapon. As they were often blue in color, survivors called them blue potions. Drinking them could regain mental energy. There were many types of blue potions, some could increase recovery speed, and some instantly recovered. The former was called small blue potions and thetter was big blue potions. Each type was also split into basic, intermediate and advanced.


    Apart from that, there was a third way to recover mental energy. Jobs like chefs or chemists could create food or potions that could recover mental energy. Eating such things could help one recover.


    Recovery of mental strength was really important but the overall amount was the most important.


    There were many ways to increase the total amount and the fastest one was to gain new jobs. Each job would increase it by some amount. For the same person, the mental energy wasn¡¯t split between jobs. No matter which skill you used, it would consume total mental energy. In other words, the more jobs you had, the more energy you had and the more skills you could use. As for which job skill you used, that didn¡¯t matter as long as you didn¡¯t overuse your mental energy.


    But jobs in the apocalypse weren¡¯t so easy to obtain. Everyone knew this shortcut but very few people could increase their total mental energy in that way. Thus everyone would choose other methods like evolving which would increase the total amount. Like consuming food or potions which would have the same effect. Increasing the job level would also increase mental energy amount.


    Ye Zhongming had two jobs now and his overall mental energy was quite enough for his evolution level and the jobs he held. He had strengthened and enchanted his de, strengthened a baseball bat and collected these materials. He felt like he had already used up most of his energy.


    In hisst life, he also had two jobs but even if he used up all his mental energy he could still fight for several hours. As for now, he just used a few skills and he was emptied out.


    Seemed like there were many things about jobs that he did not know and he had to spend some time to discover.


    He dealt with this lizard and brought Yellow Ball to run towards Mo Ye. This cop had to face two lizards and if she wasn¡¯t careful she would die.


    On that side, she was indeed in danger.


    In the bathroom, she could use the wall to kite the few Blood Tongue Lizards but to create a chance for Ye Zhongming, she ran to the courts.


    This ce was open and there was nothing she could rely on. After they caught up, she was surrounded. If not for the baseball bat that could cause them to cry out in pain as well as the kung fu that she had trained since young, her body would have already been split up.


    But Mo Ye couldn¡¯t use the bat to kill these two level two lizards. She looked like she couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.


    Ye Zhongming managed to rush over at that time and attracted their attention. The leader changed its target and charged Ye Zhongming.

 Chapter 33: New gun

    <h4>Chapter 33: New gun</h4>


    Mo Ye felt the pressure reduction as the dog also came to help her. Her situation went from on a knife¡¯s edge to rxed.


    Instinctively, she started to shift her attention to Ye Zhongming.


    When she looked, her heart jumped.


    That guy held a de and could actually fight head on with the huge lizard.


    She even saw that the guy could make the Blood Tongue Lizard bleed with just one fist!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming waved his hands and it hurt a little but a smile still appeared on his face.


    He thought that as a one star evolved, if he didn¡¯t use a white weapon, it would be tough to injure the level two mutated Blood Tongue Lizard. However, he snuck attacked and punched its head, actually causing it to spit out blood!


    Normally, that shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    There were barriers between different evolution levels so it was tough for one to defeat people a level higher. Although there were special situations, for example, the lower level person having strong or weird jobs and skills like Assassins, Darkwalker etc. Or maybe organisations used modified potions to nurture someone so his foundations were strong. Only then could one challenge someone a level higher.


    Apart from these, the level gap was a gap in strength and couldn¡¯t be crossed.


    Ye Zhongming had only evolved once and his strength didn¡¯t allow him to deal so much damage to the level two Blood Tongue Lizard.


    But in truth, one fist made it spit out blood.


    Ye Zhongming felt that something wasn¡¯t right. He recalled the scenes when he killed the other lizard. Even if he had Earth Ball¡¯s help as well as the sharpness of the white de, it seemed a little too easy.


    Did something else happen?


    This thought was put aside by Ye Zhongming as he had to deal with this enemy. But that question was still left in his heart.


    The Blood Tongue Lizard was obviously infuriated by that fist. It roared. The sound wasn¡¯t too loud but it was quite unbearable. Be it Ye Zhongming or Mo Ye, their faces turned white. Mo Ye who was a normal person even retreated. Her mind was a blur and her throat was nearly scratched by the lizard that she was fighting.


    Ye Zhongming knew that this Blood Tongue Lizard had evolved its second skill-- Supersonic Attack.


    This was a really amazing skill and if it took shape, this attack could cause both of them to lose their ability to move and even cause internal injuries.


    Fortunately, it had just evolved to level two. Its tongue was just formed and the supersonic wave was just at an initial stage so the effect wasn¡¯t too big.


    After the lizard roared, it spat out its tongue. Ye Zhongming felt a red figure sh and its attack was right in front of his eyes.


    If he was an intermediate desman, he had the confidence to slice off the tongue. But now he could only see a red blur and that was also because of the moonlight that was shining in through the window.


    Ye Zhongming could only dodge. While dodging, he did a very small move.


    He ced the de in front of his chest with its sharp edge facing the outside.


    This was an instinct formed from the experience of hisst life.


    The lizard was just a mutated being. Even if it had reached level two but it wasn¡¯t too smart. Its tongue attack was really strong and it smashed right onto the de.


    The lizard cried out and it rolled from the pain. When it got up once more, its green eyes were filled with rage.


    White weapons were really strong against level two mutated beings.


    The leader getting injured meant that the other lizard stopped attacking Mo Ye. It was so quick that it surprised everyone. In an instant, both of them attacked. Mo Ye and Yellow Ball were both ten meters away from them.


    Ye Zhongming was someone who lived for ten years in hisst life and he had been through numerous life and death situations. He forced himself to calm down and also made a very bold decision.


    He sliced at the leader lizard. This de was courageous¡­ With no hesitation at all.


    Indeed, if the leader was the only one attacking him, then it would definitely avoid him after tasting its sharp de. But this situation was that there was another lizard. If he sliced, not only would the leader dodge, he would also lose the chance to dodge the other attack.


    One star evolved and couldn¡¯t block the red tongue¡¯s attack. If this continued, the only oue would be him getting attacked while the two lizards would be safe.


    Even Mo Ye who was professionally trained closed her eyes in pain when she saw Ye Zhongming make that choice as he knew that he was dead.


    But the truth was as unexpected as that Blood Tongue Lizarding over.


    The leader swung its tail to dodge it. Those ice cold eyes mocked him like he was saying that he was overestimating himself.


    The other lizard was in mid air and its tongue was in front of Ye Zhongming. Maybe in the next moment, it would pierce his body!


    Ye Zhongming who was in total despair¡­ Took out a ck fellow from his waist!


    Peng!


    Light covered the dark court and caused the entire ground to shake.


    A tongue flew into the air.


    One Blood Tongue Lizard fell to the ground and its mouth spat out patches of blood.


    Gun?


    Mo Ye was shocked. She saw that Ye Zhongming was holding a gun.


    A weird looking gun.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see many details in the dark, but she was sure that she did not know what type it was!


    Mo Ye had witnessed its strength and knew how tough and strong the tongue was. Thus, she understood how strong the gun had to be to break the tongue!


    But she didn¡¯t know what it was.


    This was a modified and even privately produced gun! That was a crime! Having this gun was a crirme!


    In that life and death moment, Ye Zhongming used up his mental energy to create this gun.


    He used the 9mm police pistol as a blueprint and strengthened it with the hand gun he got from the gachapon to obtain this weird looking but extremely strong handgun.


    After that gun was shot, Ye Zhongming was sure about how strong it was.


    That was-- Desert Eagle!

 Chapter 34: Eat this?

    <h4>Chapter 34: Eat this?</h4>


    There was an intense pain like his brain was going to explode and his chest felt heavy. Blood seeped out from the corner of his lips like numerous cars had run over him.


    Half of his strength disappeared from his body and a sense of weakness took over all his senses.


    This was a state of running out of mental energy.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming did overuse his mental energy but marksman and desman didn¡¯t use much mental energy so he didn¡¯t feel as bad as he did now.


    But he kept calm and knew that he had to hold on. His hand holding the gun was still really stable. He looked at the injured lizard and fired the second gun.


    This bullet shot right through its eye and that huge head swelled up. Blood and brain juices shot out from its eyes and ears.


    This new gun was as strong as a desert eagle so what was it used for? The design was to break human bodies or kill wild boars. A near shot was strong enough to kill an elephant.


    Blood Tongue Lizard was strong and had evolved to level two. Its speed, agility, attack and even the defence of its skin had reached a strong level. But it wasn¡¯t totally without weakness. Its eyes were still ss structured. Under its strong skin and head, its brain was still made up of normal matter.


    That shot was enough to kill it.


    After killing this lizard, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t feel any joy at all as another stronger lizard was staring aggressively.


    Maybe the death of its friend made it realise the danger it was in. It didn¡¯t attack like previously and retreated to a corner to stare at its opponents. A momentter, it fled out from an open window and disappeared into the darkness.


    Ye Zhongming sat on the ground and felt a little fortunate.


    Although he didn¡¯t lose all of his strength, but it was still tough for him to go against a Blood Tongue Lizard which was perfectly fine. It was the same even if Mo Ye and Yellow Ball were helping him. In the end, it would just be a tough win. If that urred, his ns tomorrow would be shelved and the losses would be too huge.


    Mo Ye continued to look at the gun. Ye Zhongming¡¯s sudden fall shocked her and she ran over to help him up.


    ¡°Go dig out the crystal on that lizard¡¯s head and also collect the tongue and its ws. Then we will leave.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said softly. His forehead was covered in sweat beads and he even found it hard to talk.


    Mo Ye didn¡¯t understand but she still took Ye Zhongming¡¯s de and walked beside the corpse. She followed his instructions to collect the crystals and ws.


    She was really close and only then did she realise how terrifying this huge lizard was. Even though she was the police and she was much bolder than normal girls, she still felt numbness in her hair.


    This thing looked too terrifying. Moreover, its body was covered in patches of meat that gave her goosebumps.


    Mo Ye was a smart girl and she knew that there was a reason why this guy made her do that. She was even guessing that the power would be rted to this.


    After collecting these materials and cing them in Ye Zhongming¡¯s bag, she helped him up. Yellow Ball followed at the side and all three of them left the tennis court.


    ¡°This is your home?¡±


    Ten minutester, Ye Zhongming opened the door with his key and Mo Ye asked.


    Ye Zhongming led the way for them toe to his rented apartment as it was only a street away.


    Naturally, this ce wouldn¡¯t be too peaceful. But with Yellow Ball and the female cop holding a de, those zombies weren¡¯t a threat to them at all.


    After killing a few zombies, they managed to arrive.


    Ye Zhongming drank a mouthful of water andy on the bed to rest up.


    He could only naturally recover his mental energy. Meditating and sleeping was the best method.


    ¡°En, it is close to the school.¡±


    .


    Mo Ye looked at Ye Zhongming with aplicated expression. It was hard to imagine that such a strong guy was still a student.


    Be it Ye Zhongming or Mo Ye, neither had eaten anything properly since the start of the apocalypse. It was alreadyte at night and in a few hours, the sky would light up. They were all hungry. Mo Ye found some bread and the two of them drank some warm water from the thermal sh to fill their stomach.


    Eating food naturally sped up the mental energy recovery. Ye Zhongming felt much better. He told Mo Ye to slice apart the wooden stools to start a fire. Then he tossed the lizard tongue to her to barbecue.


    ¡°Eat this?¡±


    Mo Ye looked at the tongue and felt repulsed. Hearing that Ye Zhongming said that they were going to eat it, she nearly vomited.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I teaching you how to survive in the apocalypse?¡± Ye Zhongming closed his eyes and said, ¡°Start eating this.¡±


    ¡°Is there no other food? We have to eat this?¡±


    Mo Ye obviously rejected to eat this so she just stood there. Only Yellow Ball sniffed the tongue and really wanted to eat it. But without orders, it justid down and looked at it with desire.


    Ye Zhongming opened his eyes and looked at the girl in the dark house, ¡°Listen up, I will only say this once.¡±


    ¡°This is the apocalypse, those zombies were humans and now their smell and hearing are very sensitive but their sight is devolving.¡±


    ¡°The lizard that attacked us should be a mutant of the Bengal Lizard, they evolved twice and that is why their crystals are white.¡±


    ¡°Surviving humans can also evolve and the shortcut is the power that I am referring to. Apart from that, eating special parts of these monsters can increase physique and make people stronger.¡±


    ¡°In the apocalypse, these are situations that we have to grasp. Apart from that, you need to learn how to observe and analyse.¡±


    Ye Zhongming paused. Although his body was good but saying so much at once still made him feel a little tired.


    ¡°Observe. Since you are well trained, you should be able to understand it. Observe and remember everything that you see.¡±


    Mo Ye opened her mouth. She wanted to say something but didn¡¯t.


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°I know you can¡¯t ept this and think that I am talking nonsense. Let me ask you a few questions, if you can answer then I will stop.¡±


    ¡°Firstly, why did I leave but then return? Secondly, where did theye from? Thirdly, where are your friends that betrayed you? Fourth, do you think you are safe now?¡±

 Chapter 35: Should I take her as an underling?

    <h4>Chapter 35: Should I take her as an underling?</h4>


    A ck figure dashed across the window and there was a loud thud downstairs. It sounded like a water bag had smashed down and broken apart.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t need to look and knew that it was someone who suicide. That person might have lost all reason to live. Apart from dying, he couldn¡¯t think about what he could do.


    Maybe this method was cowardice but people who had been through the apocalypse would know that sometimes this was the right choice.


    The expression of Mo Ye who was about to reply to him changed and she went to look down. The twisted maley there and didn¡¯t move at all. Dozens of meters out, a few zombies walked over slowly.


    ¡°Death can be a decent release, you must get used to it.¡± Ye Zhongming closed his eyes and said.


    Mo Ye bit her teeth and some sadness appeared in her eyes. She looked at this human whose body would probably get eaten up by zombies even in death, herst bit of hope that the world could recover also disappeared.


    ¡°First question, you said that their smell and hearing are very sensitive so I don¡¯t have to answer why you left the tennis court right away right?¡± Mo Ye leaned on the window and looked at Ye Zhongming. She was a little unhappy with her calmness but after adjusting her emotions, she started to answer the question.


    ¡°Second, those lizards should be someone¡¯s pet or they came out from the zoo, if not why would they be in the city.¡±


    Mo Ye thought about it as she replied, ¡°Third, I think he should have ran to a safe ce right? I don¡¯t want to talk about such a person. As for the 4th, although I admit that you are strong but you shouldn¡¯t be my match under this state, this¡­ Yellow Ball is much weaker than those lizards. I am holding your de so I don¡¯t see how it could threaten me.¡±


    She thought that her replies were good so the confidence of her own strength returned back to her face.


    Ye Zhongming smiled in disdain and raised one finger, ¡°Only your first answer was not bad, the rest are totally wrong.¡±


    Seeing someone say that naturally she was unwilling to ept it. She crossed her arms and said, ¡°Then you tell me where I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°The first question, apart from those that you said, there is something that you didn¡¯t think about. The gunshot would attract more zombies but it would also attract humans.¡±


    Mo Ye was stunned, ¡°You said¡­ Humans?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and pointed at the window, ¡°The moonlight is nice today so we can see the school field. If you are lucky, you should be able to notice something.¡±


    Mo ye didn¡¯t believe and looked out through the window. Using the moonlight, she saw many zombies getting close to the tennis court. She continued to observe but didn¡¯t see anything. Right when she wanted to turn back to mock the guy, she saw that there were a few people moving at a side of the court. They avoided the zombies as they moved and it was obvious that they were survivors.


    There really were humans? Mo Ye was delighted. Honestly, her training always focused on teamwork and taught her the values of public service. Under such a situation, gathering more people should make things safer.


    This was something that was really important during peacetime.


    But this was the apocalypse, sometimes ces with humans were much more dangerous than zombies.


    Ye Zhongming thought back to those few people who were collecting the demon crystals. Those people obviously didn¡¯t have good intentions toward him. If they heard the gunshot, they would definitely search.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy, if you were there, they would have beaten you to death.¡± Ye Zhongming¡¯s words turned her warmth cold. She wanted to argue but she thought back to how she was betrayed so she didn¡¯t say a word.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t speaking, Ye Zhongming continued, ¡°Second question. Those mutated lizards didn¡¯te from the zoo and they weren¡¯t pets. They came from the schoolb.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Their tails have a small number tag.¡±


    Mo Ye was shocked. She had fought many times with those lizards but didn¡¯t notice this detail. If what Ye Zhongming said was real, then his sense of observation was just sick.


    ¡°As for that guy that betrayed you, he didn¡¯t leave. He hid in the venttion shaft. When we left, he followed us a while and until we faced the first zombie did he turn back.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± She opened her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to believe that she didn¡¯t know someone was following her.


    Ye Zhongming scoffed coldly, ¡°Your partner isn¡¯t a normal person, he is very wary and smart. His movement is not bad, at least¡­ Not worse than you. Moreover, he killed before.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was sensitive to killing intent. That wasn¡¯t a talent but experience. People who lived for more than a year could easily discern that. This would be a mark of danger and experience in the apocalypse.


    For the strictly trained Mo Ye to not notice, that was enough to show his strength. Although he couldn¡¯t hide from a one star evolved, but just one look and Ye Zhongming knew that he wasn¡¯t normal. He was even more dangerous than Mo Ye. The killing energy that he gave off might not be something in the apocalypse but in peacetime it was quite thick which meant that he killed more than one person.


    So his identity was clear. It was either he was a special forces soldier or he was a killer.


    Be it his aura or actions, one couldn¡¯t tell that he was in an organisation. So one could basically be sure that he was a criminal!


    Only a silly girl like Mo Ye that had a strong sense of justice wouldn¡¯t suspect a thing at all and be even cheated by these people such that she nearly lost her life.


    Ye Zhongming waved towards Mo Ye who was still in shock to attract her attention. He then pointed at his legs. Mo Ye was sweating and saw the ck hole of the gun staring at her. Since they entered, that gun had been pointing at her. If she tried anything bad towards him, she would have been shot in half by this weird gun.


    ¡°Beautiful, you have to remember that from today onwards, you won¡¯t be fully safe. You need to be wary.¡± Ye Zhongming was really serious, ¡°Unless you want to die.¡±


    A red light shone on Mo Ye¡¯s face. Only then did Ye Zhongming realise that she looked quite good.


    In the past, Ye Zhongming was poor. Since he was lucky to get the love of the school''s beauty Bai Sisi, he wasn¡¯t attracted to anyone else.


    But after reviving, be it Mu Xinfei or Liang Chuyin who stuck to him like glue. Even that stubborn Teacher Park, they were all beautiful. Mu Xinfei was a maturedy and had both looks and body. Online famous Liang Chuyin was a girl that everyone would want to go to bed with upon seeing her. Teacher Park was a smart beauty and was wearing spectacles. If she wore office attire, people would think about an office rtionship¡­


    As for Mo Ye, she had short hair. Her skin was healthy and red and her body was quite good. Altogether, it gave everyone a perfect feeling.


    In a short night, he had met so many beauties which made his heart ripple but very quickly, he calmed himself down.


    These women had nothing to do with him. Even if they did, that would be something in the future. At least for now, none of them won his trust. He was even disgusted with Liang Chuyin and Teacher Park.


    Ye Zhongming was used to judge people with apocalypse standards. The two people he had disgust for were burdens, apart from dragging him down there was nothing they could do. Mu Xinfei was a future nine star expert and Mo Ye was skilled so these two could help him.


    Looking at Mo Ye barbeque the tongue, Ye Zhongming thought about taking her in as an underling.

 Chapter 36: Back to the armed forces building

    <h4>Chapter 36: Back to the armed forces building</h4>


    In an apocalypse, a team was really important.


    Giving a simple example, in the apocalypse, hunting monsters and mutated monsters was amon mission. If a three star evolved wanted to ept such a mission, then at most he could only deal with a three star monster. Those with stronger equipment or jobs could try to kill level four monsters but they also had to choose some solo targets. Once the monsters grouped up, not to mention level three, they couldn¡¯t even offend level two monsters.


    But teams were different. With a simr quest, if there was a team made up of three three star evolved, then they could totally challenge a four star evolved. If one had proper strategies, one could try killing level five mutated monsters! What a team gained was naturally not something that one person couldpare to. Even if the rewards were split among three, that would far exceed what a single person could get.


    A team was safer and gave more gains which made people grow stronger much more quicker.


    In the apocalypse, strength was the only thing that one could rely on.


    Ye Zhongming was a member of a team and his rtionship with his teammates was not bad too, they were true brothers. But he didn¡¯t know where they were now. Some of them he knew the address of but he wasn¡¯t nning on heading over as he had something else to do now.


    Honestly, Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t thought about building a team before this. At least before he found his brothers and sisters in hisst life, he didn¡¯t have such a thought.


    But Mo Ye¡¯s appearance tempted him.


    This girl was really a good seedling to start a team with.


    She was skilled and professionally trained. She also probably knew some kungfu so her base was much better than others. Such an elite talent was really rare and after evolving, she would be much stronger than people of the same level.


    More importantly, she had a sense of justice and was willing to help people. She was kind and knew how to work together.


    A team was really strong but you had to be able to trust those in the team. If not, if someone betrayed you at a crucial moment, then all gains were just useless.


    In the past, Ye Zhongming was not in charge of recruitment and all of that was up to the captain. But things were different and he had to make ns for the future.


    After suppressing this thought, Ye Zhongming decided to test this woman.


    The Blood Tongue Lizard gave off a tempting scent and Yellow Ball was already drooling. It stared and waited for Ye Zhongming to give it some.


    Mo Ye was really unwilling. She scattered some spices while covering her nose. It was as if she would vomit if she sniffed it.


    Ye Zhongming gave Yellow Ball a slice of the tongue that was cut into three and that dog consumed it swiftly. It then licked its tongue and looked at Ye Zhongming in hopes of getting more.


    Ye Zhongming sliced a few pieces on a te and passed them to Mo Ye. This girl took many steps back and insisted on not eating.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t force her, leaving some for himself and the rest for Yellow Ball.


    Yellow Ball was evolving so eating more would be good for him.


    He found a fork and ate all the meat, making his body feel warm. He knew that this was a gene energy that could make his body better and even help to regain mental energy.


    As his body digested the meat, Ye Zhongming felt like his mental energy recovery speed was much quicker. Although it was at a low level but at least it wouldn¡¯t affect his body already.


    He stood up to do a few movements and knew that he could continue to fight as long as he didn¡¯t use his job skills.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After packing up, Ye Zhongming picked up his bag and prepared to head out.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    Mo Ye asked. She was actually a little tired. Although this ce had a disgusting scent but at least it was safe. If they could rest for a night, that would be great.


    ¡°Take some stuff and prepare for tomorrow.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at the tired Mo Ye and said, ¡°I know that you are tired but if things go well, this time tomorrow you will obtain that strength.¡±


    Mo Ye was energetic when she heard that. She ced a fruit knife on her body and followed Ye Zhongming out. As for the white colored de, he took it back.


    Ye Zhongming was prepared to head back to the armed forces building to find Liang Chuyin. She had a mutated willow branch and with his job skill he could make it into a decent weapon.


    There were many zombies around the tennis court and on a rough count, there were around a few hundred. If he had a team, even if they didn¡¯t evolve, he was confident in killing them all in two hours.


    That was a few hundred level one crystals. If he spun the wheel, he could get many one star strengthening potions which was a decent fortune.


    But it was just Mo Ye and him so he wasn¡¯t confident in killing so many. As such, he could only give up.


    After recovering some stamina, along with the skilled Mo Ye, the two of them didn¡¯t face many dangers. A dozen zombies were killed and provided him with some level one demon crystals.


    While moving forwards, Mo Ye finally got too curious to ask Ye Zhongming what use were they for. He didn¡¯t hide anything and told her about the gachapon. Her expression was really vibrant.


    Close to ten hours had passed and the power, natural gas andmunications were all gone. The only thing that was normal was still the water. But anyone that wasn¡¯t a fool would know that you couldn¡¯t drink it. It was contaminated and normal disinfection didn¡¯t work anymore.


    Survivors were starting to get hungry and thirsty. Ye Zhongming and Mo Ye saw over a thousand zombies surrounding the school supermarket, much more than those at the tennis court. Those scenes made Mo Ye numb. The reason why such a thing urred was because many students came to find food but were found out by zombies. Who knew what kind of scenes there were inside the supermarket?


    Heading around the zombies, the two of them were beside the armed forces building. It was quiet and there weren¡¯t many zombies there.


    Mo Ye wanted to head from the front door but Ye Zhongming stopped her. She didn¡¯t understand but he pointed to the second floor where there was some light. Some shadows were reflected. These people were split into two groups and were facing off.


    He signaled to Mo Ye beforeing to a tree and pointing at the second floor window.


    She understood. She could climb up empty handed, much less having someone to help her. She stepped on the de handle and jumped up to the window.


    .


    Ye Zhongming had it simpler. He pulled out his de and stepped on the wall before jumping high up. He pushed himself up with one hand before jumping into the building. Even Yellow Ball didn¡¯t need help at all as it leaped up, far exceeding what normal dogs could do which shocked Mo Ye.


    The two of them were at the end of the second floor which should be an office before the apocalypse. It was simple and there were many random items here.


    The door was open and the lock was on the ground so someone definitely tried to enter with force. It should be those survivors who were here.


    The two of them looked at one another and after telling Yellow Ball to calm down, they came to the door and heard quarreling noises.

 Chapter 37: Condition for letting her off

    <h4>Chapter 37: Condition for letting her off</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯te closer or I will shoot!¡±


    Tong Lei held an old semi automatic rifle. The fingers holding the trigger turned white because of how nervous he was.


    He had to be nervous as he was facing a vicious hooligan.


    Before the cmity urred, Tong Lei was lucky to hide in the mail room of the dormitories. He personally witnessed gory scenes that were more terrifying than those of the movies. He personally saw the clean windows covered in thick blood and flesh.


    After hiding for a few hours he felt hungry and thirsty so he chose toe out to search for food. He wanted to head to the supermarket but before he entered he saw numerous zombies surround him and he was lucky to flee. He hid in the armed forces building but who knew that he would bump into some students as well as his high school senior Liang Chuyin¡­ And also those hooligans.


    Tong Lei heard the few surviving students cry andin and knew that these people had did serious crimes in the canteen. He also knew that they were able to get here because they used the lives of students.


    Tong Lei was furious at these students but that was all. He didn¡¯t even dare to warn them.


    Until Tong Lei and the seven students behind him found some guns which gave them the courage to go up against them.


    Although they didn¡¯t know whether or not these guns could shoot.


    Brother Five bit on a cigarette and held a gun as he looked at these students with a face filled with nonchnce.


    He was actually quite frustrated. He was busy for a whole night and didn¡¯t get anything.


    He came to benefit, heading to the academic building to dig many crystals and he wanted to study them but someone snatched them back.


    After which, he heard some gun shots at the tennis court so he rushed over with some men but apart from zombies, there were nothing else. They also bumped into a terrifying lizard that bit off the head of one of his men. They fled back here in terror.


    After they returned, those students that were already scared of him suddenly grew bold. Not only did they get many guns from the gun storage, but they were also even unhappy with him.


    Although he regretted not leaving guys to watch the storage, but he didn¡¯t care much.


    He yed with guns before and knew that these semi automatic guns were all really old. They were very functional and they weren¡¯t well kept. Moreover, in the storage, there were many such guns but not many bullets. He took some away so at most they had dozens of bullets. What could they do? If there was a conflict, these students who had never used many guns would be forced up to the roof.


    Moreover, they all had guns and many bullets. That was enough to deal with these students.


    He wanted to rest until daybreak but a student that joined his side told him the news. There was a girl with a weird willow branch. It was left by that guy who killed zombies as easily as killing dogs!


    After hearing that, Brother Five was excited. He confirmed that the guy had a secret. If he could get the secret then he would be extremely strong!


    Thus, Brother Five told the students to hand over the branch and the woman.


    This strong attitude was received with strong opposition from Teacher Park who had strong virtues.


    There were many students and they had guns so they were much bolder. They started a resistance against all the threats.


    But be it the leader Tong Lei or Teacher Park, they were both afraid. After all these people weren¡¯t good and if there was a conflict, who knew if these defenseless students could stop them?


    ¡°Hand the girl and that branch over and we will be at peace. If not, scoff.¡± Brother Five nced at the 50-60 students and reached out to grab one of them. He pulled his hair and pressed the thin guy onto the wall.


    He tossed the gun to Er Peng and the other hand took out a dagger, stabbing it into his shoulder without any hesitation.


    The sudden attack caused the guy to scream out in intense pain. But Brother Five knew that he would do that. He didn¡¯t pull out the dagger and instead punched his face to stop his screaming.


    Fresh blood shot out from his back and mouth and the fresh bright color stimted everyone¡¯s senses.


    Some girls screamed but their mouths were covered by those beside them. Who knew whether or not their screams would attract zombies from the outside?


    Brother Five released the guy and he fell to the ground. He stepped onto his head and pressed down to allow his body to twitch. He wanted to shout but he couldn¡¯t make much noise. The students were shocked and many of their bodies were shaking.


    ¡°My patience is limited, hand over that woman and this thing will end. Don¡¯t hand him over and I will kill all of you one by one!¡±


    Brother Five smiled viciously like a lion looking at a bunch of sheep.


    ¡°Guys will be killed, girls would be yed with and then killed.¡± Er Peng, Gang Zi and Ah Kunughed and their eyes were filled with madness. The apocalypse totally ignited the evil in them and they didn¡¯t care about anyws anymore.


    Brother Five¡¯s actions made the students silent. Those holding guns felt like their arms were going soft. They were afraid. Their will to fight back was shattered by that knife.


    Many of them looked toward Liang Chuyin and they had the same thought.


    It seemed like they had to hand her out¡­


    Liang Chuyin started to retreat, her hands wrapped tightly around the branch. Although she only spent some time with that guy, but she felt that she would return so she had to protect herself.


    Just now, the teachers gave her hope. Her high school junior Tong Lei also swore and told her not to be afraid. This made her think that there were many choices to live but now, these people weren¡¯t as reliable as a single toe of that guy.


    ¡°No, if we yield, their demands will get worse. Maybe the next person that is handed over will be yourself!¡±


    Teacher Park saw that the situation was going bad and wanted to support the students to make them wake up.


    But she underestimated their resistance and their ability to stand against power and pressure. After struggling for a while, no one was willing to step out.


    Regret surged into her heat.


    Brother Fiveughed and looked at Teacher Park who had a decent body. He pushed aside the guns of the students and walked towards Liang Chuyin.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Tong Lei stopped Brother Five. The hooligan nced back and there was a fierce light in his eyes.


    ¡°If I tell you a secret, will you let her off?¡±


    ¡°Secret?¡± Brother Five walked to Tong Lei and pulled his gun out of his hands, ¡°Speak, if not I will kill you!¡±


    Tong Lei¡¯s body shook and after looking at Liang Chuyin¡¯s beautiful face, he said with a shaking voice, ¡°You, you have to promise, if not, I won¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°Damn, you dare to talk conditions, are you asking to die?¡± Er Peng pped Tong Lei and wanted to beat him up.


    ¡°Move aside.¡± Brother Five scolded and then looked down at Tong Lei, ¡°Okay, I promise you. If your secret is useful then I will let her go.¡±


    Tong Lei looked at the senior that he was interested in and sucked in a deep breath, ¡°I know the use of those crystals.¡±

 Chapter 38: Second gachapon

    <h4>Chapter 38: Second gachapon</h4>


    Brother Five was stunned and his men were too. Teacher Park and Liang Chuyin were all stunned.


    Crystal¡­ Use?


    No one was blind, the zombies all had crystals on their heads so it was impossible for them to be useless.


    But no one knew what they were used for.


    Maybe the students were just slightly curious but Brother Five had an obsession with them. Why was he willing to offend the teachers and students to get Liang Chuyin and the branch? It was because he wanted to know what the crystals were used for!


    Now, someone told him that he knew the answer. His eyes turned red.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    He grabbed Tong Lei¡¯s color and he was pretty much screaming at him.


    ¡°That, that thing is a crystal, it is used to spin a special gachapon.¡±


    En?


    Everyone kept quiet and didn¡¯t know what Tong Lei was talking about.


    Seeing everyone not understand, he exined, ¡°When I went to the supermarket, I saw a two meter tall wheel and there were many pictures on it. In the center was a crystal the same as those on the head of the zombies. Below the wheel was a mechanism with holes that were the same shape as the crystals.¡±


    He paused and continued, ¡°I think, these crystals are the energy to spin those gachapons.¡±


    The entire armed forces building was silent, everyone was shocked by his words.


    This crystal? Energy source? A type of energy? Gachapon? Spin?


    Before anyone saw or heard about the gachapon, such a thing felt unbelievable.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Brother Five panted and stared, ¡°What pictures are there on the gachapon?¡±


    Tong Lei shook his head, ¡°I was a little far, when I wanted to see clearly the zombies arrived so I had to leave.¡±


    Brother Five lowered his head and squinted his eyes. His men didn¡¯t dare to disturb him so they just stood there.


    ¡°I have a suggestion, I don¡¯t know if Brother Five is interested or not!¡±


    ¡°Who?!¡±


    Brother Five raised his head and pointed his gun toward where the sound came from. There, there was someone holding his hands up and walking over.


    ¡°Zhang Wu, the bodyguard of Mr Duan and then you helped take the me for him and went to jail for five years. After you came out you became the boss of the Nanping Region. Am I right?¡±


    The light shone on this person¡¯s face and it was the nasal voice guy that betrayed Mo Ye.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Brother Five touched the trigger and was tempted to fire.


    His pupils constricted, ¡°Someone passing by and trying to earn money. Does Brother Five remember the matter at the bridge?¡±


    Brother Five was shocked. Mr Duan did many unscrupulous matters to obtain the hundred million project of the bridges. This person should be the guy that helped to kill.


    Although Brother Five was fierce but he wasn¡¯t as fierce as those who took money and killed.


    ¡°I am interested in the crystals too. Why not work with me and find out what is going on in the supermarket?¡±


    ¡°That ce is covered in zombies, how?¡±


    ¡°There are so many people here, no matter what we can draw them away. What do you say Brother Five.¡±


    The two of them discussed and Brother Five slowly made his mind up. His gaze toward the students wasn¡¯t very friendly.


    Seeing Brother Five get tempted, the nasal voice guy smiled, ¡°But to show my sincerity, before working together, let me give you a gift.¡±


    He frowned, ¡°What gift?¡±


    He looked across everyone and shouted towards the room at the end of the corridor.


    ¡°Officer Mo and also the brother with the de,e out and meet us. It isn¡¯t good to hide. If you hide there, I can¡¯t ensure your girl and these students will be safe.¡±


    Brother Five and the rest changed where their guns pointed to and looked towards the end of the corridor.


    Ye Zhongming frowned and instantly understood what was going on.


    This nasal voice guy should have hidden in some ce in the school. When Ye Zhongming and Mo Ye returned he noticed them and saw them enter the building. He snuck in too which was why this happened.


    This fellow was so cunning! He used Brother Five to deal with them.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t panic.


    You tell me to head out so I should? To be a target? So what if you find out? I will just leave, can you stop me?


    Before he replied, Mo Ye had already walked out.


    This silly girl! Ye Zhongming cursed. This girl didn¡¯t have a brain, what was the difference between that and dying.


    Seeing someone walk out, Brother Five had more trust in the nasal voice guy.


    ¡°Where is that strong guy, bettere out. He is too strong, if he doesn¡¯te out I will be afraid.¡±


    The nasal voice guy took out a gun and that proved Ye Zhongming¡¯s guess of his identity. He was a killer.


    Ye Zhongming sighed and walked out. This made him smile.


    ¡°Brother Five, this guy can give a more urate answer to our questions. What do you think?¡±


    Brother Fiveughed. He recognised Ye Zhongming. He didn¡¯t expect to find him here.


    ¡°Handsome brother, so what is up with the crystals and your skills?¡± The nasal voice guyughed and there was a cold sh in his hands as he ced the dagger on Chuyin¡¯s neck. ¡°Say the truth or this girl will suffer.¡±


    Mo Ye noticed that she was reckless but her job made her walk out without hesitation. Only now did she know that revealing herself to their guns was such a foolish move.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s face was still a little blur in the dark but his eyes were bright. He smiled in disdain, ¡°What are you doing? Hold me hostage? Do you know what our rtionship is? Are you so sure I will give up because of her? Or do you think that I will make sacrifices for this bunch of nerds who don¡¯t even dare to stand up for their friends?¡±


    Brother Five and the nasal voice guy were all stunned. Brother Five saw Ye Zhongming bring Liang Chuyin into the school so he thought they were together. The nasal voice guy listened for half a day and thought that they had a rtionship.


    But hearing what Ye Zhongming said, he was instantly suspicious. Are they not rted?


    ¡°You all made a mistake, you weren¡¯t prepared and you provoked someone stronger than you. You must know that doing that often does not turn out well.¡±


    Ye Zhongming walked forwards and that made them all nervous.


    ¡°Let me teach you what you need to learn in the apocalypse.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled and waved his arm.


    This movement made Brother Five and the nasal voice guy¡¯s faces turn dead as ash.


    ¡°Remember to run faster.¡±


    Ye Zhongming aimed at the window and pulled the trigger.

 Chapter 39: Food and toys

    <h4>Chapter 39: Food and toys</h4>


    The bullet shot through the window and into the night sky. A huge gun sound reverberated through the building.


    After the gunshot, there was a weird momentary silence in the school.


    After which, one could hear the unique zombie roar!


    This ce was just a few hundred meters from the supermarket and there were thousands of zombies gathered there.


    Although they weren¡¯t as fast as evolved zombies but this distance would be covered in less than a minute. In other words, these people had less than a minute to escape!


    Not to mention the students that didn¡¯t know how to fire their guns, even a proper army would get scattered when they fought against thousands of zombies.


    Normal zombies seemed weak but once they formed into scale, even six star experts like Ye Zhongming in hisst life would have to avoid them.


    ¡°Damn you!¡±


    Brother Five hollered and wanted to shoot at Ye Zhongming but he had already dragged Mo Ye back into the room. The two of them and the dog broke a window and jumped down.


    Ye Zhongming and Mo Ye leaving drew open the curtains for the rest of the people to flee.


    Over ten hours had passed since the apocalypse began and these people had seen too many scenes of zombies eating people. As the zombies got close, they couldn¡¯t care about anything else.


    Most of them ran towards the stairs. Everyone was clear that if they didn¡¯t run out of the building before the zombies came, they were left with death.


    The corridor wasn¡¯t too wide so they were all squeezing together. Brother Five and his men were amongst them. They thought that they wanted to use their threat to leave first but fear had exceeded the terror that they gave. Er Peng and the others kicked a student but the others forced them two aside. They wanted to hit another student but the gentle student actually bit his arm. His gaze sent a clear message-- Don¡¯t block me or we will die together.


    Brother Five, Er Peng and the others realised that if they continued to threaten them, those fleeing students might actually eat them up.


    The stairs were too narrow and there were too many people. They squeezed and didn¡¯t move much as they started to shout at one another.


    Brother Five pushed those in front of him but there was nothing he could do. He got anxious and he knew that if they dyed more here they wouldn¡¯t be able to get out.


    ¡°Er Peng, Gang Zi, Ah Kun! Follow me!¡±


    His three men were sweating heavily. When they heard their boss shout, they immediately followed.


    The restriction of moving backwards was much lesser and the ce they gave up was immediately filled up.


    ¡°Jump!¡±


    The few of them started to smash the windows and they didn¡¯t bother about the remaining bits of ss and just jumped off.


    Many people chose to do the same thing and they did it more quicker than them. For example the nasal voice guy. After Ye Zhongming fired he ran backward and fled from the room that he entered.


    There was also Liang Chuyin. This woman had some skill in fleeing. She jumped right down without even heading towards the stairs, allowing her to get out right away. Her direction was very certain too¡­ Towards Ye Zhongming.


    After seeing them jump out the window, the students at the stairs were enlightened. Those at the back all came to the windows to jump. Three meter height wasn¡¯t much of an obstacle to 20 year old people.


    At this time, those closer zombies were already downstairs. Those unlucky students were pounced onto right away when they jumped down. As they screamed, half their faces were eaten up. They struggled and wanted to flee but their legs were grabbed and a few toes were bitten off.


    The killing started at that moment. The few who were first out ran out of the ce. They were strong males but they bumped right into two zombies. They blocked half of the entrance. A student tried to get across but he felt someone push him. He lost bnce and fell into the arms of one of the zombies.


    Facing food that gave itself up, the zombies didn¡¯t hold back and it bit his shoulder. Fresh blood and flesh were sent into its stomach and the taste made it nod its head in excitement.


    The other zombie was attracted by the smell and started to chew on his back. That guy cried out so much that he was losing his voice. He turned around and saw his best friend fleeing from the path that the zombie freed up, creating the best chance for him to leave.


    When he was about to die, the guy shouted the most vicious curses at that fleeing body.


    Peng!


    Another gun shot made many bodies shake.


    The one who shot was a guy who ran out of the building. He got anxious when he saw the zombies run over and just fired. But after the shooting, a girl near him fell and her back was red.


    That gun didn¡¯t hit a zombie, it directly hit a girl in front of him!


    The crowd became even more chaotic because of that shot. Students who were fleeing in one direction started to lose their target and they ran in all directions.


    Cries and screams spread out and amongst them were the excited shouts of the zombies. Each shout meant that one life had disappeared.


    ¡°Follow me, follow me, don¡¯t run!¡±


    Teacher Park shouted out loud but very few students could hear her. Her fringe was drenched and they were stuck on her bright forehead and the side of her face. Her eyes were filled with despair.


    Many familiar faces fell, struggled, cried, and died in front of her. They were covered in the dark clouds of death but there was nothing she could do.


    A person knocked into her and when she turned back, that person looked familiar. It was the person called Officer Mo.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    A shout shocked her back to her senses and she realised that she was dragged towards a corner where there were two people.


    ¡°You?!¡±


    Hiding behind a bench was Ye Zhongming. After seeing him, she pounced over.


    ¡°It is because of you! You jerk, they died because of you!¡±


    After fleeing, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t leave with Mo Ye and instead hid near this stone bench. Mo Ye didn¡¯t understand why they were hiding so close.


    She saw Brother Five and the nasal voice guy leave and also saw Liang Chuyin run over. She headed over in glee. She saw the students flee and kill one another by ident. She saw them betray one another. This made her thoughts of helping them dim down.


    Until now that female teacher was shouting but not only did people not hear her, she was attracting many zombies. Mo Ye couldn¡¯t take it and went to pull her over.


    Ye Zhongming definitely wouldn¡¯t let such a weak girl pounce on him. He reached out and pressed on her long neck.


    ¡°You are living because of me! Do you think your cowardice friends and colleagues can help you? Without me, you will end up as their toys. Suicide is your best oue. When they cannot find food, you will be their dinner!¡±


    Ye Zhongming pushed her onto the bench. He didn¡¯t use much strength but it was enough for her to lose mobility for a few seconds.


    ¡°Of course, because you are beautiful, they will y with you for the longest time. You will be thest food for them so congrattions.¡±


    ¡°You are talking nonsense!¡± Teacher Park wanted to pounce over but Liang Chuyin pushed her onto the bench. She wanted to struggle but Mo Ye stopped her.


    ¡°He is right, do you realise that your colleagues and students are all ignoring you?¡±


    Mo Ye said to Teacher Park with a sad voice, ¡°You must be smart to be a teacher. Think back and you should be clear.¡±


    Teacher Park was stunned and those scenes appeared in her mind¡­ These people heard her shouts, they did run towards her, but then, they all ran away, they¡­


    Thinking about it made her face turn whiter and whiter. She finally understood that those people she tried to save did hear her. They did another analysis-- shout, attract the zombies and then we can escape.


    They abandoned her.


    Teacher Park couldn¡¯t take it and she cried out loud.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Zhongming shouted and focused in one ce.


    ¡°I am going there. Make your choice. Follow me or leave.¡± Ye Zhongming started to run. Mo Ye and the other two were stunned and looked toward where the guy pointed at.

 Chapter 40: Nobody is noble

    <h4>Chapter 40: Nobody is noble</h4>


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Mo Ye followed beside Ye Zhongming and she looked really anxious.


    This guy actually decided to go to the supermarket at that time!


    Mo Ye wasn¡¯t a fool and she very quickly guessed Ye Zhongming¡¯s goal. He went for the gachapon. Although she didn¡¯t know what that was, but she guessed that it had something to do with that magical strength.


    But no matter how magical something was, one had to have a life to spend it! What was the situation? There were zombies all around. Although they were attracted by the armed forces building noise, but there were many scattered ones along the way. There were also many surrounding the supermarket.


    To head in, they had to face those few hundred zombies. What was this guy who was usually calm doing?


    ¡°People die because of money, birds die because of food.¡± Ye Zhongming nonchntly replied and he continued to move quickly.


    ¡°You want to let these kids attract the zombies so that you have a chance to enter the supermarket!?¡± Teacher Park gritted her teeth and said.


    ¡°You are still following me? I thought that you would continue to attract zombies away.¡±


    Everyone could hear that Ye Zhongming was mocking her. It was obvious that he was not happy with her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak no one will think that you are mute.¡± Liang Chuyin was long annoyed with Teacher Park. This girl nearly sent a few of them into danger twice. Moreover, Ye Zhongming was the obvious person to rely on so why bother to find fault with him? How did she even graduate from university? Her IQ was so low.


    Ye Zhongming killed two zombies and dug out the crystals before hiding behind a tree and waiting for the dozens to leave.


    ¡°Ye Zhongming is not such a person.¡± Mo Ye pulled Teacher Park¡¯s sleeves. She was afraid that she would mess up the atmosphere so she exined.


    ¡°No, I am.¡± Ye Zhongming suddenly turned around and said to the girls, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I am a nice person. When there are interests in front of me, I will abandon you without hesitation.¡±


    Seeing how stunned the three of them looked, Ye Zhongming said firmly, ¡°You think I am bad? Let me tell you, the reality is so cruel. Thew of the jungle is very clear now! If you can¡¯t adapt then just go die!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use past moral standards now. Apart from letting you die even sooner, it is totally useless. You need to use another method to think.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed at the frustrated Teacher Park, ¡°For example you, when you are questioning me, everything happens from your perspective, from your own values. But do you think it is right? Why do I have to help your students and you!? They are not my men, they aren¡¯t my brothers, you are also not my woman. What reason do I have to help you!? Make use of them? What value do those bunch who had weapons and numbers advantage but were squashed by three to four people? Maybe their fleeing gave me a chance to fulfill my goal but could I not do it without them? I would just have to use another method.¡±


    ¡°This beautiful korean teacher, don¡¯t think too highly about yourself. The apocalypse just started. A few dayster, when survival is a problem, maybe the goddess that is filled with justice like yourself will pull down your pants and allow others to y with you just for a piece of mouldy bread!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you are noble, that makes me want to vomit!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words hit their hearts. Until a few yearster when Liang Chuyin recalled the time when she adapted to the apocalypse, she would recall this guy¡¯s words. Mo Ye also had to admit that this guy was the one who taught her how to survive.


    He looked coldly at Teacher Park before continuing towards the supermarket. A few secondster, Liang Chuyin followed. A few seconds after, Mo Ye did too. After ten seconds, Teacher Park stumbled forwards with an ashen white expression and numb gaze.


    In front of survival, nobody was noble.


    No matter whether or not Ye Zhongming did it on purpose, but there was something that Teacher Park was right about. A portion of those zombies was attracted away.


    Ye Zhongming brought them to the back of the supermarket and found a way in.


    It was a small window to the toilet on the second floor that was big enough for one person to fit in. Ye Zhongming told the three girls and Yellow Ball to wait while he climbed up.


    The supermarket was not dark and there was some emergency light. This was good for Ye Zhongming as he was able to use them to head outside.


    This should be the changing room. There were three rows of storage cabs and many of them were opened. Many of them were covered in blood but there weren¡¯t any corpses.


    Ye Zhongming came to the door and popped his head out. A few zombies were roaming around and many shelves had fallen.


    He killed them and after keeping the demon crystals, he came down from the goods elevator toe to the first floor. Based on what that student described, the gachapon should be here.


    The door was blocked by a few atm machines. There was a loud smacking sound as the first floor wasn¡¯t as silent as the second.


    Using the emergency light, Ye Zhongming saw several corpses and limbs on the ground, among them, half were zombies. Seemed like there was an intense battle here. Who knew if there were any survivors?


    One could hear zombies roaring from the back of two racks. Ye Zhongming headed over to kill them before taking a short walk before he finally saw the gachapon.


    Simr to Mu Xinfei¡¯s house, this was a level one gachapon that was standing beside a wall. Many corpses fell around it. There were a few crystals on the tform. Seemed like the survivors here knew how to use it but they weren¡¯t lucky. They were attacked before they could spin it and died here.


    Ye Zhongming swept and what he cared about was what was on the wheel.


    Ten?


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes. This level one gachapon needed ten demon crystals!


    Normal level one wheel needed five to spin once. Mu Xinfei¡¯s house had the lucky card so it needed seven. That was already a decent reward for level one wheels. But this wheel actually needed ten! Out of these ten rewards, what good item was there that this wheel needed so many crystals to spin?


    Ye Zhongming nced at all of them. Apart from the level one strengthening potion, there was an iron shield. The rest were small things like cigarettes, wine, portable charger, battery, banana, rope¡­


    There were two more final things, a green ne and also a light colored liquid!

 Chapter 41: Metal Shield

    <h4>Chapter 41: Metal Shield</h4>


    Ye Zhongming recognised this light colored liquid, it was the immunity potion. Or rather, it wasn¡¯t a total immunity.


    After using the potion, normal zombie virus wouldn¡¯t infect the human. But if one wasn¡¯t lucky and too much virus entered his body within a short time, he would also lose the immunity effect.


    In level two and above gachapons, there was a totally pink liquid which was the full immunity potion.


    This thing was a really good thing in the initial stages. Even in the next few years, it was one of the essential items.


    What Ye Zhongming was interested in was the two pieces of equipment on the gachapon. The metal shield and also the jade green ne.


    Especially thetter. The green ne gave off a white light.


    Basic white colored equipment?


    Wasn¡¯t that on the same level as the de?


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s Glory Smith job was what gave him the white colored weapon. To get such a strong weapon after just ten hours of the apocalypse, although he didn¡¯t dare say he was the only one but he was definitely the rare few.


    Ye Zhongming spent a lot of mental energy to obtain such a weapon.


    There was actually another white equipment ced in front of him so obviously he was tempted.


    Aspared to this green ne, that shield was much worse. It looked like a grey grade weapon.


    He took out all of his crystals as well as those scattered around the gachapon. He counted and he had enough to spin twice. But there were at least four items that he wanted her so he didn¡¯t have enough demon crystals. He had to return in the future.


    With the energy to spin the wheel, the huge needle started to spin past the ten regions. After removing one option, the needle stopped at the rope.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even blink and continued to spin once more.


    The spinning wheel depended on luck. If one was lucky, one could get the best items on it. If one was unlucky, you could spin dozens of times and not get what one wanted.


    Once the gachapon activated once more, that metal shield dropped out in the item box.


    Naturally, the green ne was the best item from this wheel. Next was the one star strengthening potion and the partial immunity potion. This shield was the 4th best item.


    He got this after two spins so he was quite okay with his gains.


    The shield was greyish ck and it was an arm shield that was simr to the size of a te. On close look, one could see the greyish light. With Ye Zhongming¡¯s experience, he could tell that its defence was not bad. At least it could block the tongue of a level two Iron Arm and also the tongue of the Blood Tongue Lizard.


    After wearing the shield on his left hand, Ye Zhonging came to the window to take a look. The sky had a pale white color like that of the belly of a fish. The movement within the school had calmed down. At a few ces were zombies chomping on corpses. Other zombies had split up and were searching for food.


    He came back to the small window that he came in from and threw the rope down. He waved at the three girls to tell them toe up. As for Yellow Ball, he was left downstairs as a sentry.


    The three of them took turns climbing up. Mo Ye was good at it. This height was easily cleared by her. What surprised Ye Zhongming was Liang Chuyin. She looked tired but that didn¡¯t cover her devilish body. She was actually strong too. Although she didn¡¯t do it as cleanly as Mo Ye, but she was able toe up smoothly. The only one who struggled was Teacher Park. She probably trained usually if not she wouldn¡¯t have such a nice body but her arm strength wascking. She was halfway through and she ran out of strength, needing Ye Zhongming to pull her up.


    ¡°Go find a suitcase and fill it up with food and water. We can also bring some daily items, leave the rest.¡±


    A night passed and survivors started to worry about food and water. In the next few days, they would target supermarkets, fruit stores, department stores etc. The final oue would be that many zombies would be drawn over and they would gather at these ces.


    This situation made food and water even more scarce. Ye Zhongming had to store up supplies before all that.


    Although you could get them on the gachapon but the amount was too little. It was basically just one bag of bread or one bottle of water.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s performance in the apocalypse filled Mo Ye with respect. Liang Chuyin who listened to him from the start followed and they got a bag to search. Teacher Park stood there for a moment before she started to make a move too.


    On the first floor, they finally saw that wheel.


    The three girls were stunned. They couldn¡¯t imagine such a thing. They touched the wheel and all of them hadplicated expressions.


    Mo Ye looked at the things on it and also the shield on Ye Zhongming¡¯s left hand. Along with the rope, no matter how dumb she was, she knew that they came from the wheel.


    ¡°The thing that gives strength is this potion right?¡±


    She pointed at the light green and light pink potions and said out her conjunction. The other two girls also guessed that and they needed Ye Zhongming¡¯s reply.


    ¡°More urately, it is this light green one. The light pink one is an immunity potion so that you can be immune to the zombie infection and not turn into a zombie.¡±


    Their eyes lit up. Different from Ye Zhongming was that they were more interested in the immunity potions than the one star strengthening potions.


    Women¡­. Ye Zhongming shook his head.


    ¡°Kill zombies, spin the wheel, be strong¡­¡± Mo Ye looked at the gachapon and muttered, ¡°Why does it feel like¡­¡±


    ¡°Like being controlled.¡± Ye Zhongming pulled up the zip of the bag.


    ¡°Right, you¡­¡±


    Mo Ye¡¯s determined gaze turned into shock, she was even hiding some terror. She had the same reaction toward the unknown as everyone.


    Ye Zhongming stared viciously at the gachapon, ¡°I will drag them out.¡±


    The four of them each carried one big bag and climbed out from the supermarket. With Ye Zhongming¡¯s lead, they left the school and at that moment, the sun was already rising. Everything was revealed and the three girls were shocked by what they saw.


    Everything was covered in ayer of blood and broken arms were scattered all around. There were cars all around and the floor was covered in broken ss¡­


    ¡°You need to adapt, this world¡­ Will be like this in the future, even worse than this.¡±


    The atmosphere became silent. Ye Zhongming knew that these women were still trying to adapt. In the past, he was the same.


    Back to Dingsheng Apartments, when he passed the seven story apartments, Liang Chuyin opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. She bought a house here. For her who grew up in a vige, this was the fruit of herbor and she was very much attached to it.


    But she also understood that the house was meaningless now.


    When they came to Mu Xinfei¡¯s vi, Ye Zhongming took a casual look but his expression changed straight away and he hid to a side.


    Something had entered the vi previously!

 Chapter 42: Mu Xinfei disappeared

    <h4>Chapter 42: Mu Xinfei disappeared</h4>


    The pickup truck that he rented had fallen over and one side of it was totally deformed as if it was hit by a tank.


    The mutated bed bugs had corroded a huge hole in the main door of the vi but now that door was gone. What reced it was a huge hole and wooden shrapnel all around.


    Even with Ye Zhongming¡¯s ten years of experience, he couldn¡¯t deduce what had charged in.


    ¡°Stay here.¡±


    He said to the few women before he snuck into the vi.


    When he was right at the door, he picked up a weird scent that was a little smelly but it wasn¡¯t obvious. He nced around and found a weird scene.


    The door seemed to have been blown apart.


    Dynamite? Ye Zhongming denied such a thought right away.


    If it was, then why didn¡¯t he hear anything when he was at the school? A bomb wouldn¡¯t be so silent. Also, even if it made a sound, then the person who had such an ability would only be in the army. But why would they attack a normal vi? There was no reason. Even if there was a gachapon here, one could just head in so why blow apart a broken door?


    But if not that then, what was it?


    After entering the vi, the once luxurious hall was robbed, it was in a total mess. Ye Zhongming tried to listen in but he didn¡¯t pick up anything weird. He walked into the kitchen warily.


    The gachapon was still here. A nine star expert was not able to destroy it so even if the city was wiped out, it would still stand there strong.


    The door to the basement was gone and it was caused by that weird explosion. Inside, the nine star expert of thest life Mu Xinfei was already nowhere to be seen.


    Ye Zhongming looked around and saw two suspicious points. One was that the barbeque meat Bed Bug meat he told Mu Xinfei to barbeque was still there and was ced neatly on a te. It was obvious that she was waiting for Ye Zhongming. The second point was that the safe that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care much about was now open and it was totally empty.


    He searched for a while more and didn¡¯t find anything so Ye Zhongming was conflicted. Did that nine star expert just disappear just like that?


    Did her fate change because of him or was she going to walk a path like this regardless of his intervention?


    He took those medicine that he left there and walked out of the vi. The three girls looked at him with a confused gaze but he didn¡¯t want to exin. He just shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s go next door.¡±


    Next door naturally didn¡¯t mean the school but the trucks on the side.


    If one talked about what was the most reliable mode of transport in the apocalypse, apart from the rewards of the gachapon, it would be the huge trucks.


    Not only did they have strong outer shells and strong mobility to adapt to various geographies, they didn¡¯t need many repairs like SUVs.


    The courtyard there was quite silent and there weren¡¯t signs of blood and flesh outside which made these few goddesses rx a little.


    Three trucks were parked in the courtyard and the other parking lots were empty. Probably the owners of the other cars weren¡¯t at home.


    Ye Zhongming looked around and found a few normal zombies in the security guard''s office. He didn¡¯t kill them himself and instead called the three girls over.


    ¡°You, are asking me to kill them?¡±


    Park Xiuying shook her head and her face turned green. She wasn¡¯t willing to do it.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the other two girls, ¡°What about you two?¡±


    ¡°I will go!¡±


    Liang Chuyin was actually the first to say that.


    ¡°No matter whether or not I am willing or not, I will have to face this in the future right?¡±


    That sentence made Ye Zhongming look at her differently, who knew that this influencer would see through the situation so clearly?


    ¡°Yes, if you can¡¯t even deal with such a basic zombie, if you face a more terrifying monster, you will end up as their food.¡±


    Liang Chuyin heard what he said and she stood up and walked towards the two zombies in the house.


    The process was dangerous and there were a few moments where she nearly got grabbed. Ye Zhongming stepped up and sliced their limbs before leaving the final hit to her.


    When this white and smooth skinned beauty killed the two zombies, Ye Zhongming looked at her with praise.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t a phnthropist. If not for him needing helpers in his ns, he definitely wouldn¡¯t bring these three women with him.


    But Liang Chuyin¡¯s performance gained a little bit of his respect.


    Each person would perform differently when facing danger. Some would lose their minds from fear and die right away. Some would fight back and find a way to live.


    No matter how weak and small thetter was, their courage was worthy of respect as they had something touching in them, that was called hope.


    Hope was the only motivation for humans to live in the apocalypse.


    ¡°Officer Mo, what about you?¡± Ye Zhongming passed his de to her, ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Mo Ye gritted her teeth and charged into the dormitory with five zombies.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t go in and didn¡¯t stand by her side like when he was testing Liang Chuyin. That was because his demands of the two of them were different.


    Although Liang Chuyin¡¯s hard work gained his respect, but till this moment, he still hadn¡¯t recognised her potential.


    Mo Ye was different, she had talents and foundations that made even Ye Zhongming jealous. If possible, he wanted her to be a part of his team. If this girl who learned kungfu couldn¡¯t deal with a few normal zombies while holding a white weapon, then Ye Zhongming would give up on investing in her.


    Of course, if Mo Ye couldn¡¯t deal with these zombies, then she would be eaten and there was no need to talk about investing in her.


    After somemotion, she walked out and her body was covered in sharp killing energy that she didn¡¯t have before.


    She walked in front of Ye Zhongming and reached out, in her hands were six level one crystals.


    ¡°Congrattions, you have won some strength.¡± Ye Zhongming patted her and kept the crystals before he started to look at the trucks.


    As for Teacher Park, not only Ye Zhongming, but Mo Ye and Liang Chuyin looked at her coldly.


    ¡°Go and rest, we will head out in half an hour.¡±


    Ye Zhongming got down from the truck and gave his first order of the day.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Liang Chuyin asked.


    ¡°To get strong!¡± Ye Zhongming¡¯s tone was filled with killing intent.

 Chapter 43: Whistling truck

    <h4>Chapter 43: Whistling truck</h4>


    Qian Da ced down the binocrs and he was sizing up something.


    He was the nasal voice guy, a killer that worked for money, a hooligan with no morals.


    He ran very quickly at the armed forces building and before the zombies surrounded the area, he fled to the roof of theboratory building. The difference with others was that he wasn¡¯t running randomly but he had a purpose.


    He had binocrs and when he arrived at the roof, he was searching for something.


    Until he found his target-- Ye Zhongming.


    His dark life gave him patience and an ability to grasp key information. He knew that Ye Zhongming had a secret, the secret to bing strong. Which was why he stayed here even though he could have fled from the school.


    That was why he did the same when he saw Ye Zhongming and Mo Ye return to the armed forces building. It was the same now when he saw the three girls and Ye Zhongming leave the school.


    Fortunately, he was able to see Ye Zhongming arrive at that building from the few cracks of the buildings.


    Qian Da felt like he found the key issue of the problem. Why would Ye Zhongming go back there? Would there be where he gets strong?


    After waiting for a while, Qian Da made up his mind to go and take a look.


    Without a doubt, he made the right bet. After observing and hiding around for an hour, he walked carefully into the vi. When he entered the kitchen, the thing in front of him told him that he found the biggest secret of the apocalypse.


    He was in a frenzy and that craziness entered his heart too.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After parking the truck not far from the university, Ye Zhongming nodded towards Mo Ye who was in the other, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t stop. Control the speed, don¡¯t be too quick or too small. When needed, make a round and smash in through the wall opposite the supermarket!¡±


    Mo Ye expressed that she understood before closing the windows and locking the car door. She took in a deep breath and stepped onto the throttle.


    The truck gave out a huge ring and charged into the school like a fierce beast.


    A few secondster, Ye Zhongming followed. However, the aura he gave off wasn¡¯t as shocking as the one that Mo Ye drove.


    They were at the side of the academic building and he stopped. He looked at Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying through the mirror and asked, ¡°You can still regret now, do you want to make a new choice?¡±


    Liang Chuyin shook her head and jumped off. The bag on her back jumped with a rhythm.


    Park Xiuying bit her lips and got down too. She held the dagger tightly and chased Liang Chuyin.


    Ye Zhongming retracted his gaze and looked at the truck ahead. He stepped the throttle to the max and the car whistled forwards.


    Two trucks broke the silence of the school. More urately, the silence of the academic district.


    The zombies all roared and the academic district was instantly in a sea of noise. Thousands of zombies surged over from all directions.


    Mo Ye¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, she was already regretting agreeing with Zhongming¡¯s crazy n.


    Kill as many zombies with the truck? Collect crystals to spin the wheel? It sounded really possible but when executing, things became much harder.


    The giant truck flew forwards quickly such that the zombies couldn¡¯t stop them at all. Zombies were being sent flying, losing their arms and legs as well as their ribs and heart. They would often hit the ss and leave a pool of blood.


    The side windows were quickly covered in blood while a big half of the windshield was also covered such that her vision was being affected.


    .


    In a short minute, dozens of zombies were hit by her. She also needed to control her speed. Behind her car were hundreds of zombies following. On the sides and even at the front, more of them were gathering!


    If she went full speed, she would be more at ease. Unless thousands gathered in front of her, if not they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the truck.


    But to attract more of their attention, she didn¡¯t drive too quickly. As long as one of them got stuck under the truck, the entire thing might stop moving.


    Mo Ye didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen in that situation.


    Zombies drowning the truck, and her¡­


    She looked back through the rearview mirror, in it, a monster was charging over!


    Right, monster, that was the only feeling she had when she saw this truck.


    This truck was driving at a different angle from Mo Ye¡¯s truck. It was very quick, even if it went around, it was still getting close to her truck.


    With each small turn that truck did, it would swallow up dozens of zombies. That giant truck gave out the sound of bones being crushed, she could hear that sound clearly even through the closed windows.


    This was the sound that made one¡¯s head feel numb.


    Mo Ye also saw that truck charging into the zombie hoard that formed behind her truck. Hundreds of zombies fell inyers like wheat being harvested. A more amazing thing was that the truck would stop and tilt such that it was about to flip. But that giant box-like carriage would smash into the heads of a huge group of them before flipping right back.


    Mo Ye¡¯s performance in police school was really great, which included all sorts of driving tests. She was confident that her driving skills were no worse than those of professional drivers who drove trucks every day.


    But the skill of that truck driver totally impressed her.


    Mo Ye naturally wouldn¡¯t understand that that was skills developed after ten years of the apocalypse. In those ten years, there were no rules, only how to survive. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even have a license so his god like skills were trained just like that.


    His driving skills gave her huge confidence and she started to calm down and continued to execute the n that Ye Zhongming taught her.


    When the two trucks were charging about, Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying hid at the corner of a building and waited.


    Park Xiuying looked at her dagger and the corpses nearby and her face was filled with struggle.


    ¡°No one is forcing you, you can leave if you are unwilling in case you drag us bag and cause me to not be able toplete this.¡±


    Liang Chuyin looked at Teacher Park and her tone was cold.


    ¡°You¡­ We will head out to dig those demon crystals, are you not afraid?¡± This demure teacher loved cleanliness. Not to mention broken arms and blood, if she touched anything dirty usually, she would wash it right away. It was hard for her to understand how an influencer that even she knew could adapt and be so determined in such a short time.

 Chapter 44: Girls fighting

    <h4>Chapter 44: Girls fighting</h4>


    ¡°I am afraid and also feel disgusted like you.¡±


    ¡°But you¡­¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I show it?¡± Liang Chuyin turned around and looked at Park Xiuying.


    ¡°Right, you didn¡¯t say anything so I thought you didn¡¯t mind.¡± Maybe her words were something that Park Xiuying agreed with so she moved closer to Liang Chuyin.


    Sheughed coldly, ¡°I really don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°I will do what Ye Zhongming tells me to and I won¡¯t ask for the reason. I also won¡¯t care whether or not I want to do it.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t that contradictory?¡± She didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Each person has their rights and their ability to choose. We can say no.¡±


    Liang Chuyin shook her head, ¡°Teacher Park, I thought that you hadn¡¯t adapted but now I think that you just don¡¯t understand.¡±


    She pointed at those corpses and asked, ¡°What time do you think this is?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to reply because you are sure that afterst night, the world is different. So do you think our past values are still useful?¡±


    ¡°Not matter whether or not I am willing, this world has changed. If I don¡¯t change, I would end up like those monsters. If I don¡¯t change, maybe I would be like those zombies that were smashed by the truck!¡±


    Park Xiuying rubbed her eyes and sighed, ¡°You are right, but we can¡¯t just do whatever that fierce-looking kid says right?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Liang Chuyin looked ahead and was timing the moment, ¡°Not to mention asking me to dig those demon crystals, even if he asks me to do something else, I won¡¯t hesitate. If he wagged his fingers, I am also willing to open my legs for him.¡±


    ¡°you, you, why do you have no principles?¡± Teacher Park was not married and she gave off a pure teacher image. When she heard Chuyin say something so direct, her face flushed red and she scolded, ¡°You need to be married to do such things, it depends on feelings.¡±


    ¡°Principles? Feelings?¡± She scoffed, ¡°So amusing, that was when the world was still peaceful. Do it only when married? The hotels are all full so who are the ones that book rooms? Principles? Feelings? How many lovers will end up breaking up because of a house? If the world had so many principles and so many feelings, how many people would rather cry in a Mercedes? Everyone would be happy on the back of a bicycle!¡±


    ¡°Since we could focus on money when the world wasn¡¯t in a mess, sleep with someone we do not love, give birth to kids for someone and even take the risk of your photos being leaked online and still being a third party to a rtionship! Then why can¡¯t I do something in the apocalypse to get close to someone that is strong enough to protect me?!¡±


    ¡°At least I am talking about life! I think that it is more noble than talking about money!¡±


    Liang Chuyin ended their conversation and the dagger in her arms lit up, ¡°Let¡¯s go, time for us to work. I don¡¯t want to fail to do such a simple thing and get looked down on by Ye Zhongming.¡±


    Seeing the thin body charge out, Park Xiuying couldn¡¯t describe her feelings and could only follow up. She felt like something that she had been keeping inside her for 20 years was slowly being ripped apart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s n was to crush as many zombies as they could with the two trucks and then Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying could collect the crystals. He neededrge amounts of them to spin the supermarket wheel.


    This seemed simple but in truth, it was hard to execute and it was really dangerous. Ye Zhongming and Mo Ye were in the trucks. Before they faced a hoard things seemed safe. Before they were immune to the zombie virus, if they were trapped, that was the same as death.


    Although Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying were just digging out crystals, but would all the zombies get attracted? That was hard to say. No one dared to ensure that there weren¡¯t any leftovers. They were both normal people and weren¡¯t well trained so if they faced zombies, they would be at risk.


    This n was not perfect and it wasn¡¯t a perfect example but Ye Zhongming did that in the past so he didn¡¯t think much about it.


    Moreover, high risk meant high rewards. He felt that taking this risk was worth it.


    Mo Ye made two rounds around the academic district and Ye Zhongming followed behind to smash into them. There were many dangerous situations, one of which was when Mo Ye¡¯s truck got trapped and nearly stopped. Ye Zhongming sped up to smash half of the zombies to allow her to continue to move forwards.


    From far away, they could see Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying collecting the crystals so Ye Zhongming felt that it was enough. If they continued, they might attract the zombies in the dormitory. That would not only mean danger but it also meant that they would lose their lives.


    He found a chance, taking out his gun, opening a gap and shooting a bullet outside.


    Mo Ye heard it and knew that time was up. She sped up and pressed the horn that caused the zombies to surround her.


    Ye Zhongming panted. He needed to fully focus to control the truck so that no mistakes would ur. This modified truck hit too many things and started to slow down. It couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.


    Mo Ye smashed into the wall in front of the supermarket. The truck lost control and hit one of the ts at the side before getting stuck inside.


    Zombies surged out from that hole. There were many of them, thousands.


    Ye Zhongming took that chance and got out of the hole. He knocked the zombies aside and stopped the car beside Mo Ye.


    He ced a wooden stick on the horn and kicked open the deformed door before jumping off. He walked beside the other truck. As the window was covered in zombie flesh, he couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside. He knocked on the ss with his handle and reached his hand in to open the door. Pulling the female cop whose head was covered in blood.


    A few secondster, the two trucks were swarmed.


    They hid behind the bus stop sign and used the wreckage as cover. Ye Zhongming checked her injuries and was rxed when she found that it was just a small wound. He poured some water on her face and she woke up right away.


    ¡°Can you run?¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡±


    The two of them made a round to avoid the swarms and entered the school once more.


    When they found Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying, it was half an hourter.


    But the scenes shocked the two of them. Liang Chuyin and two girls were fighting and her hair was disheveled. Even Park Xiuying was scratching the face of one guy and she didn¡¯t look as demure as usual!

 Chapter 45: Huge gains

    <h4>Chapter 45: Huge gains</h4>


    Ye Zhongming had been through numerous battles during the apocalypse and he had seen fights between many experts. However, he had never seen anything like this.


    Tugging, ripping, scratching, even biting¡­


    No skills, no ns, nothing at all. They just did everything they felt could do damage to the enemy and they didn¡¯t care what they did at all.


    Not only did Liang Chuyin do that, but even Teacher Park did the same. This teacher¡¯s opponent was even a big-sized male.


    This fighting style opened Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes.


    Liang Chuyin and Teacher Park were actually just furious. They were having a good time digging the crystals and collected a hundred each in just a short while. They estimated that if they collected it all, they could get around 500 crystals. This also didn¡¯t consider the ces they didn¡¯t dare to go to because zombies had appeared. If they added those, that would be an additional 200.


    Although this job seemed disgusting, but each time they ced one crystal into the bag, the sense of achievement made them pumped up.


    What they didn¡¯t expect was before they were done, some people popped up. Among them included some people they knew from the armed forces building. They actually started collecting crystals alongside them. That annoyed the two of them.


    This was theirs. They couldn¡¯t act like they didn¡¯t see people trying to pick up scraps. Liang Chuyin who had a feisty personality went to question them right away.


    But these people didn¡¯t care about her anyways and continued to dig. In just a short while they had dug dozens.


    At the start, Liang Chuyin and Teacher Park wanted topete in speed and try to get more crystals than them but they realised that it was not possible as there were too many of them. Although they had better tools and efficiency but they dug more than them.


    When most of the zombies around were dug up, Liang Chuyin couldn¡¯t help but go over to question them and ask them for crystals. Not only did they not give it to her, they even wanted to steal theirs.


    After the secret of the gachapon was revealed, all past identities like web famous, beautiful teacher etc were tossed aside. The only thing they wanted was the mysterious strength.


    Thus, both sides fought together. To protect the crystals, even Teacher Park threw hands.


    When Ye Zhongming and Mo Ye rushed over, both of them had fallen down and many people opened their bags and when they saw the crystals, they cried out in excitement.


    ¡°Put it down!¡±


    A cold voice broke their dreams of seeing the gachapon. They raised their heads and saw Ye Zhongming¡¯s furious gaze.


    Some of them were saved by him and also some had fled out of the armed forces building so they knew him. They instinctively feared him but since there were many of them, they put that fear aside.


    People were like that, in front of self-interests, they knew how to bnce things out.


    They ignored Ye Zhongming¡¯s de and instead hug the bag and crystals.


    ¡°Who are you? Why should we give it to you?¡±


    The four of them used their lives to get the crystals. Not to mention Liang Chuyin, even Park Xiuying who Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t really like had started to fight. Not to mention Officer Mo who had already epted Ye Zhongming. Seeing her partners get beaten down, and for them to even ask why they should give it to them, she got even angrier.


    ¡°We were the ones who killed the zombies!¡±


    No one who could enter the university to teach or study was stupid. Mo Ye¡¯s words made everyone sure that they weren¡¯t lying but were they willing to admit it? No, if they did then they would lose these crystals. They couldn¡¯t ept that.


    ¡°Who can prove that? We have been watching from the building and didn¡¯t see any of you kill the zombies. We only saw them digging. We are just doing the same as them.¡±


    ¡°Right, why can you do that but we can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Right, why do you sound so tough, who are you trying to scare?¡±


    They relied on their numbers advantage. Three of them even had a semi automatic rifle which gave them even more courage.


    Mo Ye¡¯s face turned red from rage. She wanted to say something but Ye Zhongming pulled her back.


    ¡°Based on your theory, whoever picks it up gets it?¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed at the bag and smiled.


    ¡°Anyways it is ours so if you know your ce, just scram.¡±


    One of the male teachers who had more power looked at Park Xiuying who was a colleague and then stared viciously to warn Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and sighed, ¡°Seems like no matter the time, human nature can¡¯t be changed.¡±


    He suddenly moved. He got really close to those who snatched the crystals. The one who tried to threaten him was punched aside and the gun in his hands was snatched.


    Ye Zhongming was like a wolf in a flock of sheep. In just a moment, arge group of them were knocked down and their three guns were in his hands.


    With his one star evolved body and ten years of experience, it was just too easy to deal with this group of students and teachers.


    ¡°Now all these are mine.¡± Ye Zhongming held up the bag he got back and said towards those bandits who were just bragging about it.


    ¡°Look at your gazes, rage? Grievances? The hatred that you aren¡¯t strong enough?¡± Ye Zhongming passed the gun calmly to Mo Ye and said to the people who could only watch as the crystals got taken, ¡°Actually you all should feel d. If I felt some danger, then I wouldn¡¯t be punching you and would have been shing you.¡±


    He pointed at the area with many zombies, ¡°It is shameless to try to gain things without putting in the effort. Do you want crystals? Sure, those are my gift to you. You just have to think of a way to kill them.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Zhongming brought the three girls and left. They went through that window into the supermarket and came to the gachapon.


    Looking at this familiar thing, Ye Zhongming was in glee. He ced the 600-700 crystals and ced them on the control tform of the wheel.


    With the energy source, the wheel started to spin. Ye Zhongming used the Basic Elimination Technique constantly as items started to fall out.


    Wine, portable charger, cigarette¡­ On the fourth time, a one star strengthening potion dropped out.


    Luck was good, they got it after just four tries. Ye Zhongming was motivated and spun it 20 times, using 200 crystals.


    But it was as if his luck was used up. Apart from one one star potion, he got one immunity potion. The others were useless, he didn¡¯t even get the shield.


    ¡°Who wants to try?¡±


    The three girls who were itching to try all expressed that they wanted. Ye Zhongming told them to go ahead and the three of them started to spin.


    As items were gained, the three girls sighed or eximed. Ye Zhongming was confused, did they really have to react like that?


    When each of them spun ten times and used up 300 crystals, what they got was¡­ Three immunity potions.


    Ye Zhongming rolled his eyes. Luck was opposite of looks, their luck was worse than his.


    The four of them were left with just 200 crystals. Ye Zhongming told them to spin 5 times each. This time they were really lucky. Liang Chuyin and Teacher Park got a one star potion and Mo Ye got the shield.


    Mo Ye equipped it right away and now Ye Zhongming was left with crystals to spin four times.


    That green ne was not obtained yet.


    The three girls looked at his face. They knew that he really wanted the ne so no one asked him for the four chances.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Ye Zhongming went over and spun it four times.


    In the first three times, his luck was still okay and he got an immunity potion. Thest time¡­ In front of their eyes, it stopped at the green ne!

 Chapter 46: Upgradeable Equipment

    <h4>Chapter 46: Upgradeable Equipment</h4>


    When he grabbed the ne, the information regarding it entered his mind.


    ¡°Basic Meditation Oasis (Upgradeable): Natural mental energy recovery +25%, basic meditation exchange (Upgradeable): can absorb demon crystals to replenish mental energy, ratio is 1 unit of mental energy for 5 units of demon crystals.¡±


    After seeing its stats, Ye Zhongming was delighted. This was like getting a pillow when you wanted to sleep. A few hours ago he had just used up his mental energy and he only replenished less than a quarter such that he couldn¡¯t use his skills. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t control it and finished up his mental energy once more which would affect his body situation.


    With this ne, it would be much easier to recover. Not only did he increase the recovery speed, he could also absorb demon crystals to make up for it.


    This meant that as long as he had demon crystals, he didn¡¯t need to care about mental energy use!


    Why did this thing look like it shouldn¡¯t just be a piece of white equipment?!


    In Ye Zhongming¡¯s memory, equipment with two skills were all epic tier equipment! They either had gold or purple light. He had never heard of basic equipment with two skills.


    In hisst life, his green sniper rifle only had two stats and no skills at all! Even then, many people in his team were envious.


    Ye Zhongming calmed down as he noticed something weird.


    Why did such an urate description of the ne appear in his head?


    It turned into pure numbers. Usually, only high level crafting jobs would have the skill. Apart from that, some scouting skills could too.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t fit both requirements. He didn¡¯t have a scouting skill and his craftsman level wasn¡¯t high. Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t be able to see the stats so clearly.


    But it did happen. Thinking about it, he could only put it down to the ne being special.


    But Ye Zhongming felt that the reason why the ne could have two skills would have to do with the fact that it could be upgraded.


    He had once heard of legends of such equipment. Different from job levels, one didn¡¯t need upgrade scrolls but something called an unlocking potion. Someone said that these equipments were actually sealed so to use their full strength, one needed the potion to unlock it.


    These potions were really rare and precious. Normal ones would rarely appear on level five wheels and was a market without supply. asionally they would appear but they weren¡¯t something normal people could buy. Most of them were crafted by chemists and their levels weren¡¯t fixed so whether or not you could use them to upgrade depended on luck.


    Seemed like to upgrade this equipment, you needed precious liquid and it would be tough which was why it was set as a piece of white equipment.


    Ye Zhongming estimated that if you upgraded this equipment to the highest level, it was epic or even legendary equipment!


    As for now, this equipment was good, but its buff wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as imagined.


    The meditation oasis was a passive skill that increased mental energy recovery. 25% wasn¡¯t much. After Ye Zhongming used up all his mental energy, he needed at least 20 hours to fully recover. With this skill, it would reduce it by 5 hours.


    The other active skill, caused Ye Zhongming''s head to hurt after he tested it.


    Ye Zhongming was left with six crystals and he wanted to try to use them to exchange for some mental energy.


    What he could confirm was that the level one demon crystal was one unit and it was fixed. One crystal was one unit.


    Which meant that five units were the same as five crystals to recover one point of mental energy.


    How much mental energy did he have? Ye Zhongming estimated and he was at 200. To recover it fully, that would need 1000 level one crystal!


    The three of them risked their lives to only get 700! Even if he used them all, it was not enough for him to fully recover.


    Aspared to the things from the gachapon, it was not worth it to use them to recover mental energy.


    No wonder this was just a white piece of equipment. Its two skills weren¡¯t overpowered. Especially this active skill, it was not worth it at all.


    But after all Ye Zhongming was someone who had lived once. Although he felt like the equipment was just average, but if it upgraded, then with the demon crystals along with smithing skills, he might be able to benefit from it.


    He wore the ne and allowed himself to recover automatically. No matter what, having something was better than nothing. Fortunately, it was quite neutral so Ye Zhongming could ept it.


    They got many good things from the gachapon. Although they were just basic immunity potions and level one strengthening potions, but at the start of the apocalypse, they were very valuable. Just talking about the immunity potion, many people were willing to spend huge amounts to get it.


    They looked at Ye Zhongming, they looked like¡­ Dogs waiting to be fed. The real dog Yellow Ball wasn¡¯t very interested and just ran to other spots to find food.


    Each person got one immunity potion and after injecting it, they had antibodies. Apart from extreme situations, even if they were scratched, they would still be able to live.


    No one was willing to be those dirty bloodthirsty monsters. Moreover, they were girls who cared about looks. When Ye Zhongming injected it into them, even Park Xiuying looked over at him with gratitude.


    Naturally, Ye Zhongming kept thest bottle to exchange for useful things in the future.


    But now there was a new question, how to split the three potions?

 Chapter 47: Team formation

    <h4>Chapter 47: Team formation</h4>


    Based on the numbers, there were three bottles for three people. But the problem was, he was not close to the three of them.


    Mo Ye was someone he had high hopes for and wanted to recruit. Moreover, Ye Zhongming promised her that she would get one.


    As for Liang Chuyin, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have high hopes for her potential. After all, there was just one standard to judge people in the apocalypse, whether or not you were strong enough. Or rather, how strong you could be. But on her, she saw the softness of a woman, but he couldn¡¯t see¡­ The potential to be strong.


    Although whether or not one became strong depended on how much you invested, but aspared to Mo Ye, her foundations were much weaker.


    What gave him a headache was Park Xiuying. Her saintly attitude was a huge no-no. Not only would it kill her, but it would also kill people by her side. So although as a guy he liked her, but after noticing her personality, he removed her from his own list right away.


    But since leaving the armed forces building, she had been following them. Even if she didn¡¯t do much she did contribute. She went all out when digging the crystals and even fought to protect them. That was something rare for her who cared about her image.


    But even then, Ye Zhongming was hesitating. Should he give Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying? The level one potion was very precious.


    ¡°Can do everything, fighting or anything else.¡±


    Although Liang Chuyin¡¯s basics weren¡¯t as good as Mo Ye, her body was exquisite but a little thin. But from her precision and firmness, she was the best out of all three.


    After injecting the immunity potion, this woman realised the problem of the one star strengthening potion. She expressed her determination. Before Ye Zhongming rejected her, she expressed her attitude.


    Even Ye Zhongming had to admit that she was able to see problems clearly. Her words could even tempt people.


    ¡°It might not be luck to get such a thing. In the future, we will face unexpected situations and each will concern life and death. With strength, I won¡¯t let you all go easily and you all will fight with me. Maybe tomorrow or even tonight you might die. Have you considered that?¡±


    This was the first time Ye Zhongming was talking so seriously to her.


    ¡°I know, I understand, I am clear. You saved my life, as long as you give me a chance, I will stand by your side. Even if a strong enemy is in front of us.¡±


    You could even see some marks of the p that he gave herst night. But now she was solemnly swearing at the guy that hit her. Ye Zhongming really couldn¡¯t find a reason to reject her.


    Basics weren¡¯t good, the potential wasn¡¯t good¡­ But at least she had a heart. He shall just invest more in her in the future.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Ye Zhongming looked at the cop, ¡°I promised to give you this strength so you can choose. Will you leave or stay?¡±


    Mo Ye¡¯s expression wasplicated.


    Before this, she had nned to leave. Her years of education and training made her dedicated to the organisations of the country. That also bred some loyalty.


    But since she met this guy and went through so many things together, she felt like her thinking and mentality was changing. In the depths of her heart, she wanted to maintain such a situation and wee the new world and power with this guy.


    But¡­ her life, was like a line pulling her backward.


    ¡°Can you tell me what you are going to do next?¡±


    Mo Ye didn¡¯t reply to him right away and asked that instead.


    He thought about it and replied, ¡°Tonight I shall head to Pearl Lake and tomorrow I will be near the Baixing Mall.¡±


    Mo Ye nodded, ¡°Sorry, I might leave.¡±


    Although he was mentally prepared but he still felt bad about it. A good seed like her was tough to find so it was a waste that she would leave.


    ¡°But I should be back, I just have things to consider and want to take a look. If things are smooth, I will go to Pearl Lake to find you. If something is dyed then I will head to the mall tomorrow.¡±


    That reply made Ye Zhongming smile. If she had no feelings for her previous group, that would make Ye Zhongming judge her differently.


    Mo Ye and Liang Chuyin were dealt with so everyone looked at Park Xiuying.


    This minority female teacher was in a bad state. She had fought a strong guy so her sses were broken and her clothes were tattered. Her white skin had some obvious bruises.


    Teacher Park really wanted the strengthening potion. Although she had opinions about how Ye Zhongming did things but she couldn¡¯t deny that she envied his strength and also his determination in dangerous situations.


    But she knew that this guy didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. From the way he looked at her, she understood that her hope of getting the potion was small.


    Right, she did help him but anyone could do that. She was not indispensable.


    But if she left these people, where would she go? That cop had a ce to go, she had allies. That influencer was following Ye Zhongming and wouldn¡¯t leave. What about her? Her families were all in another town. With the dangers here, she couldn¡¯t even leave the district!


    Help? The apocalypse happened hours ago. If there was help it would have came.


    Park Xiuying was at a loss.


    ¡°Give her one, actually she is a nice person.¡± Liang Chuyin begged for her which surprised Ye Zhongming. Especially Park Xiuying herself as she didn¡¯t expect the woman who didn¡¯t have a good impression of her to do that.


    ¡°Treat it like I owe all of you, I will think of a way to pay it back. If we ignore her, she can¡¯t survive with her personality.¡± Mo Ye helped speak up for her.


    Ye Zhongming looked at them and nodded.


    ¡°Wait here for me.¡±


    He headed to the room aside and took out the things in his bag to modify a few tubes of the level one strengthening potions.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Park Xiuying thanked the two of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early, if you drag us down, I will be the first to kill you.¡±


    Hearing her threat, not only did she not feel angry, she felt touched. She pulled their hands and shook them.


    When Ye Zhongming came out, she noticed that their rtionship had changed. But that was a good thing and was something he hoped to see.


    ¡°It will hurt after injecting, hold it in.¡±


    After saying that, he passed each of them one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the supermarket, Mo Ye left alone while Ye Zhongming brought the two of them back to his house.


    ¡°I will go do something so rest here. If you feel like your situation is good you can go kill some zombies. Remember, don¡¯t draw too many. If you see white colored crystals on them or other monsters, run. Do you understand?¡±


    Although the two of them were still excited about having evolved but they listened to him and nodded their heads.


    After he left, he moved around the city. He had to see a ce. If it was like thest life, there were many good things there.


    His evolution speed couldn¡¯t get dragged down by these women.

 Chapter 48: Protector beast

    <h4>Chapter 48: Protector beast</h4>


    In thest life, Ye Zhongming had heard of an interesting thing.


    It was said that two months after the apocalypse began, someone noticed a protector beast in a factor. That beast had reached level five and killed many survivor teams. It was really strong. What gave one a headache was that it had two more helpers. Although they weren¡¯t as strong but they were level four.


    The three monsters ruled a region.


    A six star army expert attacked to kill these three. Legend had it that he got a blueprint and an egg from this beast.


    Ye Zhongming was not sure which breed this beast was, he just knew that the blueprint was a weapon blueprint. That was because not longter, the experts¡¯ team started to equip itself with a strong silver de that was sharp and really useful.


    In thest life, Ye Zhongming was a de user so he paid attention to such things. When he heard about it, he remembered it in his heart.


    Of course, there was another reason why he paid attention to it. That was because the one who killed the protector beast was a famous nine star military expert Heaven de Wang Ding! The idol of everyone who used a de.


    In this life, Ye Zhongming became a smith and obtained this white de which made him recall this matter. Thus he was interested in the blueprint.


    If he could get it, he could remake the de in his hand and raise its level and strength. When the timees, his strength would increase greatly.


    Moreover, each egg was a huge replenishment for evolved people. After eating it, it was like having a weakened strengthening potion.


    This time, Ye Zhongming came out to see if that thing was real or not.


    The factory in the story was quite far from his house and would take an hour by walking. There were dangers all around so it would take much longer.


    Fortunately, he had a one star evolved body so in a safe situation, he would be much quicker than normal people.


    When he found the factory, it was already noon.


    It was amercial building that had just started construction. The Foundations were done and five to six stories were built and were being surrounded by a dark green protective fence. Trees were all around. If the apocalypse didn¡¯te, this ce would have been really busy.


    But now it was totally silent.


    That was weird. For a construction ground that just started, the workers mostly stay inside. Those security guards and logistics officers would basically be stuck here. When the apocalypse urred, there should be many zombies here.


    But Ye Zhongming observed and didn¡¯t even notice one.


    Seemed like something really took over this area and either chased or ate all the zombies.


    To eat normal zombies or chase away these zombies, it had to be two star.


    He snuck in a climbed up the building that was furthest away. He got to the top floor and walked carefully to the window.


    He could see everything from this area.


    He looked around and when he nced at the southeast corner, he squinted his eyes and even his breathing slowed down.


    He saw the target.


    Ape Turtle!


    After the apocalypse urred, apart from life forms from Earth-- humans and nts mutating, there were also aliens, things that survivors called monsters.


    After the apocalypse, many dungeons appeared. Normally, these monsters appeared only in dungeons.


    But there were always exceptions. Some of them would walk out and roam the outside world.


    Apart from that, some great items like blueprints etc would appear. Monsters would guard these items and those they were known as protector beasts.


    These monsters would often move about the area of the item that they protected and they had specific territories.


    As these monsters were a branch of the monsters from the dungeons, so their descendants were great training partners. Especially for teams that wanted to enter the dungeons. They could fight with the protector beasts to gain experience.


    Moreover, killing these protector beasts would often give great items.


    Before reviving, there weren¡¯t many of these protector beasts left. The weak ones were all killed and those who could survive outside the dungeons were really strong that even nine star experts didn¡¯t want to offend.


    The Ape Turtle was a type of protector beast.


    This name was naturally given by survivors. They were often named after the imagination of humans.


    Ape Turtle had a head that looked like an ape, a shell on its back and a tail that looked like a crocodile. It had high defence and really high strength.


    There was also another reason why survivors paid attention to it, it had decent reproductive abilities.


    Maybe to maintain the food chain. Monsters including the mutated nts on earth, the stronger ones had weak reproductive abilities. This rule also affected humans just that it wasn¡¯t as obvious.


    There were exceptions like this. Their reproductive ability was not bad. Based on human observations, they could give birth once every year or two and would have 2-3 eggs with an 80% sess rate. They appeared in many dungeons inrge amounts and they often lived together in groups of ten.


    Of course, even then, only a few could evolve to level nine. Most humans would bump into level six ones.


    The one that Ye Zhongming saw was level two.


    Ye Zhongming did kill them before in hisst life and knew its strength and weaknesses. After thinking about it, Ye Zhongming realised that it would be tough.


    Same-level monsters were much stronger than the natives on Earth. Ye Zhongming found it so hard to kill a level two Blood Tongue Lizard so asking him to hunt this was no different from asking him to die.


    Moreover, in the rumors that he heard, this Ape Turtle had helpers!


    Ye Zhongming observed for a while more before moving out.


    Although the enemy was strong but he didn¡¯t want to give up. Before he did anything, he needed to have some preparations.

 Chapter 49: Armor piercing bullet

    <h4>Chapter 49: Armor piercing bullet</h4>


    The de was pulled out from the head of a zombie and Ye Zhongming also easily dodged the blood that spurted out.


    In just a day, the liquid in their bodies had changed. They slowly turned into a different color from when they were alive.


    To kill the Ape Turtle, Ye Zhongming spent two hours here.


    He killed the zombies a hundred meters around that spot to clear out a region.


    In normal situations, a level one evolved didn¡¯t have much chance of winning against a two time evolved monster. If not for Ye Zhongming having two support jobs and also his understanding of its weakness, then he would just be spinning gachapons and using normal methods to get strong.


    But this was just an Ape Turtle. He also had a white weapon which gave Ye Zhongming confidence.


    But Ye Zhongming was living for a second time and had hunting experience. He didn¡¯t directly challenge it, he had to increase his advantage.


    Apart from that, he had to prevent idents from happening.


    The biggest ident at the start would be for zombie hoards to appear. He had to ensure that none of these woulde over and disturb him.


    Moreover, he needed some demon crystals to recover mental energy. As for whether or not it was worth it, he couldn¡¯t care about so much.


    When he went back to the construction area, he had a hundred more level one crystals. With Yellow Ball¡¯s help, the efficiency was much higher.


    He left some as reserves while he used mostly for the active skill of the ne to obtain over ten points of mental energy. Along with natural recovery, he had recovered up to a hundred points.


    He hid in a corner and took out the Blood Tongue Lizard¡¯s ws.


    He consumed a lot of mental energy to obtain this thing using the Collection and Refining Technique.


    Ye Zhongming ced a w and the de together to see if he could enchant it but he got rejected. The de with toughness stats had reached the limit of its current level.


    He ced them on the shield and wanted to enchant this grey equipment. But the notification he got was that it didn¡¯t fit the enchanting requirements. It seemed like the stats that the w would cause were different from the defensive gear of the shield.


    In the end, he took out some bullets.


    These were given to him by Mo Ye and were suitable for his new gun.


    This new gun was really good but since it was strengthened from two normal guns, it was just grey. Its strength wasn¡¯t far above Earth¡¯s normal weapons. But since he didn¡¯t have other guns to strengthen, he couldn¡¯t improve the gun itself.


    Thus, he could only work from the bullets.


    Fortunately, Enchanting could be used on consumables like bullets.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t enchant it right away. He thought about it and started to strengthen the ws themselves. He strengthened four of them. This grey material shone a small light even under broad daylight.


    He ced these ws near a bullet and he used Enchanting Technique. Light swirled and a translucent bullet appeared in his palm.


    This bullet didn¡¯t look like a metal at all, instead, it looked like an art piece made of crystal.


    ¡°Pration +4.¡±


    A stat appeared in his mind. This was the benefit that the Smith job gave him. Even when crafting equipment, he could find out all the stats about it.


    This was what he gained after Ye Zhongming got familiar with his secondary job. This experience wasn¡¯t written on the scroll.


    Ye Zhongming grabbed one more to enchant this bullet. After it lit up, its stat became ¡°Pration +6.¡±


    After seeing this value, Ye Zhongming understood. The same material could stack and would add to the original stats. But this effect would weaken. For example this bullet, if he used one more w, that one just add one point of pration.


    He didn¡¯t take the risk. Ye Zhongming used the remaining two ws on the other two bullets. So now he had three bullets with strong pration, one with 6 points of pration!


    Pration was something that he wanted. This stat was just the armor piercing effect that was suitable for the Ape Turtle.


    He ced the three bullets into the chamber. Ye Zhongming stood up and took in a few breaths before he walked out of the hidden ce.


    The Ape Turtle built its nests on a huge cement stirrer. The earth¡¯s devices gave it a sense of freshness.


    It didn¡¯t like the daylight so it was sleeping in the car.


    The surviving humans and zombies were probably eaten by this Ape Turtle. It needed sleep to digest the food and turn it into its own strength so that it could evolve quickly.


    When Ye Zhongming was within 20 meters of it, it opened its eyes. It sniffed and rage appeared on its face that was covered in ck fur.


    Its two meter long body surged out from the vehicle and itnded with a loud thud. Its huge eyes locked onto him.


    Monsters were very sensitive to human scent, very few people could sneak attack monsters of a simr level.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the monster that was covered in green scales and did a provocative gesture.


    Monster¡¯s evolved more than lifeforms on earth and their intellects were limited to their level. For example this level two Ape Turtle, its intellect was based on its species and not only level. Even if its intellect was not on the level of humans, it was smarter than many of those on Earth.


    So it might not understand that gesture but it could understand what it meant. What infuriated it was that this human actually took out a red cloth!


    Right, when it saw the red cloth it got easily angry. That was the experience that humans in hisst life gained. After clearing out the zombies, Ye Zhongming found this piece.


    Wu wa!


    It cried out really loudly. After roaring, its body stood up and surged right at Ye Zhongming. Its attack method was simr to humans.


    But Ye Zhongming knew that its attack was stronger than humans. It was extremely strong, both its hands and legs had sharp ws that could easily rip apart the body of three star evolved experts. Its defence was strong too as its stomach that it revealed from standing up wasn¡¯t a weakness. Scales also covered that area too.


    The Ape Turtle was really quick and in just a blink it was in front of Ye Zhongming. Its w swept right at Ye Zhongming¡¯s face. If he got hit, his flesh would open up.


    He jumped backward and shoved the red cloth into his waist to continue to provoke the beast. While dodging, he fired the gun.


    ¡°Peng¡±, the body of the Ape Turtle shook. It was shocked about the sneak attack and it looked at its stomach to see that a few scales were broken. Fresh blood was flowing out.


    The monster cried out once more. This time everyone could hear the rage in its voice.


    This despicable human actually injured it! This Ape Turtle went berserk and jumped to close the distance. It waved its ws and used its skill--- Tempest w


    Two ws struck so quickly that he couldn¡¯t see clearly. The air was being ripped apart. If he was hit, his body would be ripped into pieces.


    But Ye Zhongming had guessed it wasing and waved his de in front of him to block its attacks.


    The giant recoil transferred to his palms and made it hard for him to hold on. The gap in level made it tough for him to battle it head on. Half of his body was going numb because of the giant strength.


    He felt some regret about the effect of that pration+4 bullet before retreating. A giant tail brushed past his body, and the wind that it caused made Ye Zhongming feel some pain in his skin. The giant tail smashed the ground and left a half a meterrge hole.


    In a normal state, if the Ape Turtle saw a human dodge its second skill, then it would be more careful.


    But Ye Zhongming had experience from hisst life. As he wasn¡¯t as strong as thest life, there weren¡¯t many methods that he could use. But at least he was able to make it lose its mind. That red cloth stimted this beast¡¯s senses.


    Seeing the Ape Turtle pounce at him once again, Ye Zhongming did something unexpected. He sliced forwards and missed. That arm appeared right in front of its mouth!


    The Ape Turtle saw the human do something so stupid so it didn¡¯t hesitate, opening its mouth to bite down.


    If someone was observing, they would notice the grey shield that Ye Zhongming had been wearing on his left hand since he had gotten it. But now it had been moved to his right hand!


    Seeing the Ape Turtle bite down, Ye Zhongming looked more rxed and did not panic!


    His wrist waved and the de spun around to stick to his arm. One was on top and the shield was below, protecting the arm in the middle.


    Ka!


    A ear piercing rubbing sound could be heard. That bite that the Ape Turtle thought would seed was blocked just like that!


    Shortly after, a ck gun barrel stretched in from the small gap. A translucent bullet shot out from the barrel!

 Chapter 50: Blueprint: War Blade Moonsand

    <h4>Chapter 50: Blueprint: War de Moonsand</h4>


    The back of the Ape Turtle¡¯s head exploded and a blood hole appeared there. Fresh blood, liquid and brain matter seeped out from the hole. Its giant body shook without any rhythm. Its hand biting down on Ye Zhongming¡¯s arm slowly rxed. It lost its only support point, its body struggled and it fell to the ground.


    Ye Zhongming held the gun and suppressed the pain and numbness in his right hand. He looked around warily. After a moment, there was nothing abnormal so he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He heard rumors that there was more than one Ape Turtle so Ye Zhongming only used two Pration+4 bullets and not the +6 one.


    Yellow Ball scouted the area and confirmed that there wasn¡¯t a second enemy. Only then did Ye Zhongming get into the cement mixer. Only then did his worry disappear.


    On a bunch of clothes and bones were three green eggs. Each was half a meter tall and two of them gave off strong life force. They should be close to hatching.


    In the middle was a yellow light. Through the light, one could see a leather scroll.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up and he reached out to grab the scroll. With excited emotions, he slowly opened it.


    ¡°Warde Moonsand!¡±


    Two words appeared along with three pictures. It marked the three stages. The first stage was the most simple, it was called Moon Edge and the materials it needed were the most simple. It just needed basic metal. The most expensive thing was demon crystals. It needed one level two demon crystal as the energy source.


    Of course, due to the Smith job and a specific blueprint, even the basic Moon Edge was really sharp and could show off the stats of the metal used. Moreover, there was a number on the surface-- Basic Sharpness 10.


    This was not a value added after but its basic value. For example, the bullets that Ye Zhongming enchanted, had a basic pration value and the value added was after the fact. As for what the basic stat was, he couldn¡¯t see it yet.


    But one thing couldn¡¯t be denied. Two pieces of mutated bark added 2 toughness. The Blood Tongue Lizard ws added 4 points of pration. Those stats were decent and brought the equipment to another level. But even so, the stats didn¡¯t exceed 5. Even that bullet which was stacked, only reached 6 points.


    But that was just the most basic Moon Edge. Its basic value had reached 10 already. Just thinking about it, one would know how sharp this new de would be.


    Below the picture was a description regarding adding other special materials. Ye Zhongming took a look. It was simr to Enchanting. One could throw in materials to craft together which would raise the quality and also have a chance of adding extra stats.


    Ye Zhongming also noticed that the first picture was silver.


    Which meant that Moon Edge was a piece of basic silver equipment.


    The second picture was green. Just looking at the picture made his heart jump.


    Green weapon, how much did he do to get that green sniper rifle? Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t willing to think about it. Anyways, he had no savings when he died. All his money was used to exchange strengthening potions, jobs and upgrade scrolls, as well as that sniper rifle.


    The second picture was known as Sand Dance. Apart from its sharpness reaching 15, there was another stat, toughness 12. Moreover, there was a passive skill-- Sandstorm.


    When using Sand Dance, one would form a sand particle field two meters around. Fighting in this field would give the user some physique stats and the enemy would be weakened and damaged.


    This skill made Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes light up. The effect didn¡¯t look very strong but in a battle, even small elements would affect the oue. Not only did this field affect enemies, but it could also add stats to oneself. That effect was huge.


    As expected from a rare weapon, it was really strong.


    But although it was strong, the requirements were high too.


    To create Moon Dance, the materials weren¡¯t as simple as Moon Edge. Apart frmo the metal, one needed three fixed pieces of materials.


    Sycamore Wood, Corrupted Sand Monster Heart, Purple Ink Urchin.


    Ye Zhongming was familiar with these things. Sycamore Wood was a wooden structure of mutated nts that were connected to demon crystals. The corrupted Sand Monster was a dungeon monster. Purple Ink Urchin was harder to get, it was something from a level four gachapon, a food for mutated monsters to increase their life force.


    As many people would start to have pets in the apocalypse, for example nts and animals they were raising during peacetime, so these animals like dogs became the mostmon pets. Next were those with special jobs, skills or equipment like summoners, tamers etc.


    The mutated monsters could use the Purple Ink Urchin to increase life force and then increase strength. So these things were very popr and their value was only higher than the previous two. What Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect was that it was actually needed to craft the de.


    Simr to the first one, behind the second picture was a description that described the materials to throw in.


    He looked at the third picture and whistled as he saw a beautiful color.


    ¡°Moonlight Battlefield!¡±


    It was the final form, a piece of purple equipment.


    In thest life, not to mention owning one, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even see many in the past.


    He looked at its stats.


    ¡°Sharpness +20, Toughness +25, Bleed +20.¡±


    Three basic stats that were over 20!


    Just this alone made one look forward and feel afraid about this de.


    A weapon that could cut open enemies and cause them to bleed, everyone would say that it was fantastic!


    Aspared to Sand Dance, the final form Moonlight Battlefield had two skills.


    One was a passive Sandstorm. The effect was much stronger than thest state. What excited Ye Zhongming was the other active skill.

 Chapter 51: Small evolution potion

    <h4>Chapter 51: Small evolution potion</h4>


    ¡°Dragon Sandstorm: Sandstorm disappears after activation and turns into numerous Dragon Sandstorms, its strength and number have a negative rtionship.¡±


    Attack skill?!


    Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    The sudden apocalypse also brought many mysterious skills but the type that everyone wanted was undoubtedly an attack skill.


    In the first five years of the apocalypse, the price of attack skills was really high. Although it dropped a little after, but they were still one of the most expensive items.


    This wasn¡¯t tough to understand. After all, humans wanted to evolve so they needed to kill monsters to get demon crystals and then spin for evolution potions.


    Under such a situation, the price of skills that could increase their efficiency naturally wasn¡¯t low. Especially when they didn¡¯t have primary jobs, attack skills seemed more precious.


    Moreover, there wasn¡¯t many equipment with active skills. If one was lucky to have one that was an attack skill, this equipment would be top grade.


    Why was those epic or legendary equipment good? Apart from their strong stats, they also had active skills that could allow users to use something simr to job skills.


    For a purple weapon to have an active attack skill meant that this de was truly close to epic grade.


    If he could get one of these¡­


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dare to imagine.


    But when he saw the materials needed, he was shocked.


    He needed seven materials!


    A thousand vine liquid, Heavy Armored Bird¡¯s feather, ck Silkworm Crystal, Alchemy Metal, Thick Dendro Tree Branch, Earth Read Bug¡¯s parotid nd and Red Giant Demon¡¯s heart¡­


    Those materials made his teeth sour as there were two really hard to get ones, three very hard to get ones, one super hard to get, as for thest¡­ He had never heard of it before!


    Moreover, one needed level six crystals, ten of them!


    That wasn¡¯t it, the final sentence defeated him, on it wrote-- Note, crafting might fail, 50% chance of failure.


    It can still fail!?


    There was no need to control fire, or smelt things so how can you fail?


    Ye Zhongming calcted. Apart from the Alchemy Metal that he heard of, the other six materials were worth at least a thousand level five demon crystals!


    That was not a thousand level one crystals but a thousand level five ones.


    Did he even earn that much in hisst life? Ye Zhongming felt a little overwhelmed.


    Thinking about how his jobs, Glory Smith and Gardener needed upgrade scrolls, about his primary jobs needing to upgrade, and then about this blueprint, Ye Zhongming felt that he was so poor.


    Sell it off? What a joke. Ye Zhongming crushed it and learned how to craft it.


    So be it. There was something that was said, problems that could be solved by money weren¡¯t problems. He was living his second life so why would he be afraid of this?


    After obtaining his biggest gains so far, he looked at the three eggs. These were great things. After eating them, one could strengthen one¡¯s body and they were called small evolution potions. When Ye Zhongming was looking at the blueprint, Yellow Ball had walked around these eggs many times.


    Good food was in front of him so he didn¡¯t hold back. He found some wood pieces and set up a fire. After lighting them up, he put the egg with a slightly weaker life force on the fire.


    While waiting, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t waste his time. He dealt with the body, the shell, w, teeth, tail, scales all became his spoils of war. Of course, the oue was that his remaining mental energy was used up but his skill familiarity reached 40.


    He sliced off meat from the body and ced it on the fire. These meat jerkies were the best food, not only did they provide sustenance, they could also increase one¡¯s strength.


    Yellow Ball was naturally the one that benefitted the most. Its stomach was a bottomless pit, it alone ate 5kg of meat.


    A thick scent spread out of the egg and Ye Zhongming knew that it was about time. He used two sticks to carry it off the fire and he smashed the crispy shell to review a white jelly-like thing.


    The dog and he started to split this delicious egg.


    Ye Zhongming ate a small portion before he was full and the rest was eaten by Yellow Ball. This fellow really could eat.


    The beast egg was called the small evolution potion so naturally, it had its benefits. Ye Zhongming could feel a fiery energy in his stomach. It was very gentle, not as strong as the evolution potion, it was as if you were soaking in a sauna.


    This energy instantly healed up his injured right arm. Although the Ape Turtle bit on his shield and de, but the huge force still felt really bad for him such that he couldn¡¯t lift his arm. Now was much better.


    Apart from healing his injuries, his mental energy was swiftly recovering. In just a moment, it was nearly back to full.


    When that warm feeling reduced, Ye Zhongming clenched his fists and he felt that his body was much stronger. If he had to give it a number, he was seven times stronger than a mature adult. Which meant that he was twice stronger than after he drank the level one evolution potion.


    This small evolution potion really was good.


    Some weird sounds spread from beside him. He turned around and saw that after Yellow Ball ate much of the Ape Turtle Meat and this egg, it finally evolved. Its body was covered in fur and their color was much deeper. It was also muchrger. It stood on the ground and reached Ye Zhongming¡¯s chest.


    The most obvious change was its forehead. Its skin split and a grey crystal appeared there. This dog that no one wanted in the past had sessfully evolved.


    Its ck eyeballs spun and it looked at its master before pouncing over. The majestic aura it had when it was evolving was totally gone now.


    ¡°What is your talent skill? Use it for me.¡± Ye Zhongming pushed its big head aside and told it to show him the talent skill that all mutated life forms would have.


    .


    Yellow Ball barked and used it right away.


    Thus, ten thousand mutated crows immediately flew over his head¡­

 Chapter 52: First time crafting

    <h4>Chapter 52: First time crafting</h4>


    Yellow Ball wagged and looked at its master in glee.


    Ye Zhongming looked at this dog and was totally speechless.


    This Yellow Ball¡¯s talent skill was actually a fur attack, shooting out its dog fur to deal damage. In the apocalypse, some dogs had such an ability. This skill had a nicer name, Needle Density.


    But no matter what it was called, it couldn¡¯t hide the fact that after using it, one would be bald.


    Okay then, no need to wash fur, could just rub its body.


    He stopped himself from dissing the skill but he looked at its effect and felt that it was not bad. Some of its furs became really tough and all of them were stuck in the cement mixer. Even if it became bald, what couldn¡¯t be denied was that if Ye Zhongming was hit by it, he would end up as a porcupine.


    ¡°On the ount that it is quite strong, I will forgive you for bing ugly.¡±


    Touching the thick dog skin, Ye Zhongming could sense that Yellow Ball was exhausted after using the skill. Seemed like shooting out its fur consumed a lot of energy.


    After searching once more to check that there was nothing around, Ye Zhongming and the bald Yellow Ball left the ce and started to walk back. They were nearing the most important event of the day.


    When he got back to his room, Ye Zhongming saw that the two girls were covered in blood and they just returned. With strength to rely on and immunity to the virus, these two girls got bolder. Especially Liang Chuyin, she was decisive and she led Park Xiuying to kill zombies.


    After all, they didn¡¯t have much experience and just became level one evolved so their control of strength wasn¡¯t too good so they weren¡¯t that efficient. There were a few times when they were nearly surrounded and eaten up. When they ran back, they were both injured and didn¡¯t collect much crystals, only a few dozen.


    ¡°See, I told you it wasn¡¯t tough. Now that we have evolved, we can smash a zombie into pieces with one random stick. Why be afraid?¡±


    Liang Chuyin now had the ability to kill a zombie on her own and chattered.


    ¡°You also vomited okay!¡± Park Xiuying used the towel to wipe off the dirt on her face while rolling her eyes at Liang Chuyin.


    ¡°Hehe there is a first time for everything, it ismon to feel disgust.¡±


    ¡°Jerk!¡±


    After a few rounds of fighting together, the two girls got much closer and even felt like they were friends.


    Seeing Ye Zhongminge back, Liang Chuyin took out the collected crystals and awaited being praised. Even Park Xiuying did the same thing and she was delighted.


    After spending the past few hours nearby, this teacher got rid of her impractical thoughts. She saw her broken world and epted the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming praised them a little but the reason was more because they were adapting to the apocalypse and not the small amount of crystals.


    After all, only those who adapted would live for longer. His investments in them would also pay fruit soon enough.


    Of course, when they saw the bald Yellow Ball, Teacher Park teared up from pity. As for Liang Chuyin, she also teared up but that was fromughing¡­


    He took out the two eggs and told the two shocked girls to barbeque one of it before leaving once more.


    The two girls cleared the zombies out well and he could only see a few scattered ones walking about. There were many corpses but the crystals were all dug out.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t walk far and just started to search. He walked to the side of an abandoned car.


    Moon Edge neededrge amounts of metal so these cars were the best materials.


    She pressed an arm on the car and used the Crafting skill. In his mind, he got the notification. The first picture of Warde Moonsand appeared. Like it was scanning something, the entire de body lit up and told him that he had enough materials. It also indicated that the sess rate was 50%.


    Ye Zhongming tried to add his white de in and it was actually allowed. The sess rate also increased by 30% and became 80%.


    Seemed like with simr items as a blueprint, one could greatly increase crafting sess rate.


    After putting in the de and also adding in half of the ws and all of the Ape Turtle¡¯s teeth, Ye Zhongming paid a level two demon crystal as energy source to craft.


    That car was dissolving at a visible speed, like when one melted white sugar in a pot, it turned into a liquid and covered the white de. The ws and teeth also melted into that liquid.


    With the energy from the level two demon crystal, this liquid started to shrink and reveal the body of the de. It looked very illusionary and its shape kept on changing.


    After a short while, a silver light shone. When it dimmed, a weapon that shone silvernded in his hands.


    ¡°Moon Edge (Ming): Basic sharpness 10, basic toughness 5. Stat 1: Sharpness +10, Stat 2: Strength+3.¡±


    Ye Zhongming loved the new weapon.


    The basic sharpness of 10 was indicated on the blueprint. The toughness was probably the basic stat from merging the mutated tree branch. The additional sharpness and strength were probably from the Ape Turtle¡¯s ws and teeth.


    He took out one w and the notification told him that he couldn¡¯t enchant. Seemed like adding in materials was the same as enchanting. Moreover, the effect was better than enchanting.


    Aspared to the white de, this de was cooler and it looked simr to a goose feather de. More importantly, it was much stronger.


    He waved and the Moon Edge could easily slice into the metalmp at the side of the road.


    He also noticed that when using the de, he was filled with energy. That was probably due to the strength +3 effect.


    He touched the carved word- Ming, and smiled in satisfaction.


    The first sessful crafting gave Ye Zhongming huge confidence. The skill familiarity increased by 25 points. He knew that if he crafted a few more times, the skill familiarity would be full.


    After keeping the silver Moon Edge, Ye Zhongming took out the Ape Turtle shell and strengthened the arm shield that he got. The grey arm shield was upgraded to white. From half a forearm length, it was now covering his palm and half his hand. The dent from the bite was gone and what reced it was an ancient pattern.

 Chapter 53: Chuyins first weapon

    <h4>Chapter 53: Chuyin''s first weapon</h4>


    ¡°Toughness +20.¡±


    After strengthening, Ye Zhongming used the Ape Turtle¡¯s scales to enchant and that gave him these stats that made him suck in a cold breath.


    The shield naturally couldn¡¯tpare to Moon Edge. After all, it was silver and could have two added stats. With the basic stats, that was three.


    But Moon Edge¡¯s highest stat was toughness. The basic plus bonus reached only 20. But just one of this shield¡¯s stat reached 20. This also did not include the basic stat that Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t see.


    One could imagine how shocking its defence was.


    Ye Zhongming estimated that this shield could block a level two mutated Ape Turtle¡¯s full-strength bite.


    First-time crafting, numerous strengthening and enchanting caused his mental energy to deplete once more. He gave up on crafting another time and returned to the room.


    The egg was nearly done. Maybe because its life force was more than the previous one, Ye Zhongming felt that the fragrance was thicker.


    Although he wasn¡¯t hungry but he needed to regain some mental energy. Ye Zhongming took a piece and his emptied mental energy recovered a little.


    The rest were split between the two of them and the dog.


    The two girls didn¡¯t eat much but that was aspared to Yellow Ball and Ye Zhongming. Aspared to their usual amount, they were already worrying about getting fat. But the strength they got after eating made it hard for them to stop.


    As for Yellow Ball, one couldn¡¯t tell that it had eaten a lot of meat and a huge half of an egg. Another half of this egg entered its stomach.


    But eating a lot had its pros. Yellow ball¡¯s bald body was now covered in a thinyer of fur. With this speed, in just a few days it would be back to normal.


    The two girls used the modified strengthening potion and this small evolution potion so their strength was surging and they needed some time to adapt. Using this time, ye ZHongming strengthened the mutated willow branch and the Ape Turtle¡¯s tail and obtained a whip that was two fingers thick. One couldn¡¯t tell what the whip was made out of, it wasn¡¯t metal and it wasn¡¯t wood. There were thin leaves every small distance and when one touched it, one could feel how sharp it was.


    Ye Zhongming obtained two Blood Tongue Lizards¡¯ tongues. Mo Ye and he ate one so one was left. He used it to enchant the whip and it got Whip+4.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s physique was better so she woke up first. Seeing the white colored whip, she walked over and asked.


    ¡°Try if it suits you, if it does then this is yours.¡±


    She was delighted. Actually, she noticed that Ye Zhongming¡¯s weapon was special and there was ayer of light on it which should be a special effect. Especially since he came back from outside, his de was gone and there was a new beautiful silver de. He also had an ancient-looking white shield. All this proved that he had a special skill but she knew her ce and didn¡¯t ask him about it.


    There was such a shining weapon in front of her so she didn¡¯t care about anything else and tested if it was suitable.


    When she tried it outside, she left many holes in the wall and she truly fell in love with it. Whoever wanted to fight her for it would be her enemy.


    No wonder she would treat it like a treasure. When she tested it, the cement wall couldn¡¯t block it at all. Moreover, she noticed that when she held its handle, it felt like it was one with her. She could freely control the leaves and when she didn¡¯t need them, they could stick to the body of the whip. When needed, they could stand and use their sharp edges to attack the enemy.


    Liang Chuyin who had some skill with it felt like this weapon was custom-made for her.


    Liang Chuyin made so much noise that Park Xiuying woke up. Seeing her new friend have such a weapon, she felt happy for her. At the same time, she was really envious. Everyone knew that having such a weapon in such a dangerous apocalypse was like having something to rely on.


    But thinking about her rtionship with this guy, Teacher Park didn¡¯t hold any hope.


    ¡°What kind of weapon do you want?¡± Ye Zhongming looked at Park Xiuying and asked.


    She was stunned and didn¡¯t expect him to actually ask her. She thought that him giving her a level one strengthening potion was already too much so she felt really touched.


    ¡°I, that, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    That answer was something that Ye Zhongming expected. After all, apart from vegetable knives, she didn¡¯t use any weapon usually so it was expected that she was lost regarding it.


    After thinking about it and looking at what materials he had, he noticed that there was really nothing that he could give to her. Seemed like he had to wait for his mental energy to recover before making a Moon Edge for her.


    Actually, Ye Zhongming thought about eating the egg to recover mental strength but he had eaten twice and was really full. Moreover, such a good thing that could recover mental energy and increase the strength of the body, it had to be left for a crucial moment. There wasn¡¯t a rush for him to make a weapon for her right now so that could wait.


    ¡°Are we going to Pearl Lake?¡±


    Seeing Ye Zhongming pack up his things quietly, Liang Chuyin thought back to what he told Mo Ye.


    ¡°En.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at them, ¡°Everything we did was actually to prepare for what we are going to do next. What I want to say is that we are going to do something that is very dangerous. Not only are we facing strong monsters and many zombies, but we might also be attacked by humans. Do you want to go with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Liang Chuyin raised her hand without thinking. Only then did Ye Zhongming notice that this girl¡¯s hair was cut and it was just over here eating. This made her look more heroic.


    Teacher Park bit her lips and said, ¡°Will I be able to help? If you think I can then I will go. If you think that I will burden you then I will help defend this home.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. I just said that we might face dangers, I haven¡¯t said what would happen if we seed.¡±


    They raised their heads and looked at him. They wanted to know what magical thing they would get.


    ¡°A lot, very strong. Enough to make us one of the strongest in this city.¡±

 Chapter 54: Start of a chaotic battle

    <h4>Chapter 54: Start of a chaotic battle</h4>


    In the main hall of Red Ocean Company, soldiers in uniform lined up. Their ck barrels were hanging low but the suppression given by the weapons made it hard for everyone there to breathe.


    Li Shujun raised his head, maybe that could allow him to continue to persist.


    ¡°CEO Li, I said what I should say, you have also considered for a while so what do you think?¡±


    Captain Ye who was in uniform squinted his eyes and looked at this Red Ocean Company CEO.


    Within a day, Captain Ye was filled with emotions towards this new bloodied world. He hated the person who turned Earth like this.


    At the same time, he was impressed with the gachapon and was also respectful of the luck of some people.


    For example this CEO Li.


    A gachapon appeared right in the Red Ocean Company building so the people here knew that it existed and how to use it.


    Moreover, Red Ocean Company was in charge of logistics, it did things like construction, moving, bridge building etc. When the apocalypse started, they were celebrating their 8th anniversary so the workers and families were all gathered in the building, waiting to take a bus to the celebration.


    Apart from a minority of admin workers, the rest were strong teens so the chance of them turning into zombies was low. After the initial chaos, they fought back and very quickly, they cleared the building of zombies and also obtained many crystals.


    Li Shujun who built up thepany had huge respect for everyone. After killing his lover and son who turned, he rebuilt his image as the leader.


    When they learned how to spin the gachapon and he even obtained a one star potion on his first try, this survivor squad which had no burdens and was united started to form.


    People who could start with nothing and build a constructionpany in this city, their personalities and way of doing things weren¡¯t something that others couldpare to. After finding out the secrets of the gachapon, he didn¡¯t rx. Within the 24 hours of the apocalypse, he gathered his hundred men to clear out zombies around to obtainrge amounts of demon crystals.


    Although theycked experience which caused many idents, many people got scratched or bitten. 50-60 of them were left but in exchange they gained a thousand level one crystal which gave them two one star potions and over twenty weapons.


    He selected his strongest men to get the potions. In his team now were three one star evolved and 11 guns!


    This strength made their ambitions swell and they started to expand further until they bumped into Captain Ye.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t agree then would my brothers and I say goodbye to this world?¡±


    Li Shujun¡¯s voice was hoarse and his eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    Right, he was filled with hate. If he didn¡¯t bump into these soldiers, then with how his team was advancing, in a while he might be the strongest team in the city. When the timees, he would get anything that he wanted and his life would be much better than during peacetime.


    He realised that this was a time when strength was more respected. Tsk, Li Shujun always felt that he was strong!


    Unfortunately¡­ He bumped into the forces that were set up in the city.


    Even if he was unwilling, he had to admit that they were soldiers. Even if the world was in chaos, they were still stronger.


    That was normal, they had the advantage that normal people couldn¡¯tpete with. They had discipline and listened to orders. They had a perfectmand system and highly efficient logistics. They were professional soldiers and their body conditions were perfect so the chances of mutating were low. More importantly, they had weapons, very advanced weapons. After finding out the weakness of the zombies, they could face zombies multiple times their number.


    As expected, they were the group of people that got stronger first in the apocalypse.


    Looking at these soldiers, there were five or six of them who were evolved. One of them included a short but muscr soldier. Li Shujun felt like his aura was so minute in front of even him.


    He guessed that this soldier might have reached two star?


    ¡°Although this is not a battle between countries but it is still war! In war, everyone needs to cooperate with the country. That is the duty of every citizen. That includes you and everyone here!¡±


    Captain Ye swept the hall, he didn¡¯t care about the expressions of the others and said, ¡°Moreover, you all won¡¯t be doing things for nothing, after the battle, you will receive your rewards. I can promise that. Even if you don¡¯t trust me, you should trust my uniform!¡±


    After saying that, he looked back at Li Shujun, ¡°CEO Li, if you want me to reply to your question, I can answer it outright.¡±


    ¡°Right, if you don¡¯t join us then sorry, we won¡¯t allow any idents to ur. If we notice any, we will wipe them out!¡±


    His words were like a firm oath that reverberated through the hall. No one could say anything, no one dared to say anything!


    ¡°Maybe after this operation, you can be as strong as us so why not?¡±


    That young soldier that gave Li Shujun huge pressure suddenly spoke and revealed his snow white teeth.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Wang Ding.¡± The soldier reached out, ¡°Let¡¯s get close.¡±


    Li Shujun looked at Captain Ye and slowly reached out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Is there anything special about this ce?¡±


    Liang Chuyin assembled other advanced binocrs while asking Ye Zhongming who was trying to recover some mental energy.


    ¡°Angle is good, we can see many things from here.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to see?¡± Teacher Park sensed that Ye Zhongming and Liang Chuyin had started to ept her so her attitude became more casual. She wasn¡¯t as timid as before.


    Ye Zhongming nced at a street and at the man-madeke over there.


    ¡°A monster will appear there, it is really special and everyone wants to fight for it.¡±

 Chapter 55: Treasure Basin and Monster Baby

    <h4>Chapter 55: Treasure Basin and Monster Baby</h4>


    Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying looked at one another and didn¡¯t continue to ask.


    They noticed that this guy had too many secrets. He was so calm in front of danger, he was vicious and stable against zombies, he was numb and didn¡¯t trust humans. While this filled him with charm, it added a sense of mystery to him.


    There were many things that made them think that Ye Zhongming¡­ Could see the future.


    But no matter what they thought about, they definitely wouldn¡¯t expect that he lived two lives.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Pearl Lake and he was recalling what he saw in hisst life.


    Ye Zhongming walked out of his home after eating everything and that started his evolution road.


    But in truth, he had gone out once, he only walked out of the door.


    On the first day, he wanted to find Bai Sisi, he fantasized about protecting her and giving her safety.


    But before he was out of the district, he saw a bright light in the distance. It was a short moment before an ancient horn sounded.


    Right when he didn¡¯t know what to do, he noticed that all the zombies were dashing towards the light and horn. There were many zombies that were trapped indoors who broke through the ss and jumped off dozens of stories. Although most of them smashed their bones but that didn¡¯t stop their suicidal behavior.


    Ye Zhongming stumbled and ran home in terror. Numerous zombies charged at him such that he was left with nightmares for days. As long as he closed his eyes, he would think about those terrifying scenes. Even if he fell asleep, he would get awakened by his nightmare.


    The current him looked down on his cowardly self.


    But after he fled back into his room, he saw something that he couldn¡¯t forget.


    Buildings copsing, cannons firing, zombies going mad¡­


    Monster after monster walked out from that smallke and was attacked by survivors and troops. They were attacked by mutated monsters too¡­


    At the same time, the army attacked the zombie hoard, they attacked the humans, everyone attacked one another.


    Those dozen meter high monsters, the light from the cannons. Even from far away, he could sense the flesh flying which left a huge impression on him.


    Scenes that were ten thousand times more real than those science fiction movies made him experience how terrifying the outside world was. It made him lose his courage to walk out and he stayed in his small room for a long time.


    Until life forced him to walk outside did he dare to face the bloody world. Until he understood the gifts of the gachapon did he slowly find out about what happened on that day from the mouths of survivors?


    In the waters of the Pearl Lake was a weird gachapon. Different from other gachapons, this one didn¡¯t have any choices, just a picture of a golden ingot.


    One just needed one demon crystal to spin this, right, one level one demon crystal.


    What was magic was that after activating it, the reward wouldn¡¯t appear right away. It would give the person a notification, that after facing dangers and troubles would one obtain huge rewards. Then there would be a ten hour countdown.


    The person who found out about this mystery spread the news. That was because the gachapon¡¯s notification meant that this was a highly difficult quest and they rmended having a team.


    If that was all, it wasn¡¯t so tempting but the notification also highlighted a part of the rewards.


    Evolution potion¡­ Silver weapon¡­ Job scroll¡­ Mystery recipes¡­


    Right, this was just a portion. This made many people who were immersed in the mysteries of the gachapon to go mad.


    Survivors formed teams to get here to fight for top rewards. People who had tasted the strength that the gachapon had given them saw an addictive poison and wanted to get stronger.


    It even attracted the army!


    As for how to increase strength, normal people could stop hunting-- spinning--- evolving. But for soldiers, this meant battle ns and it also meant modern warfare.


    This was a gap that couldn¡¯t be made up in the early stages.


    In his memory, until two years after the apocalypse, due to human evolution reaching another stage and people adapting, from then on, survivor squads exceeded armies of the modern age.


    But in the few top organisations, some organised units were still at the top.


    As the army joined in, humans the zombie hoards fought head on and that was a chaotic battle thatsted untilte at night. Ye Zhongming remembered the light, gunshots and cries. They only disappeared in the early morning.


    As for what the oue was, no one had the right answer. Those units either got wiped out or disappeared. Either that or they got so strong that Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯te into contact with them. The answers disappeared into smoke or were hidden deep in someone¡¯s heart.


    But one thing was certain. In that battle, many people and many units obtained a lot and became stronger.


    Ye Zhongming was certain that the person who killed the protector beast Ape Turtle had gotten famous in this event and then he became a nine star expert.


    Many people knew that things that were hard to get from gachapons all appeared inrge amounts in this battle.


    The movement of the two girls pulled Ye Zhongming back to reality and he took out two level two demon crystals.


    He had gotten four level two crystals, from the Iron Arm, two Blood Tongue Lizard, the Ape Turtle one. He used one to spin the three colored gachapon, one for the Moon Edge so he had two more. He didn¡¯t hesitate to smash them and turn them into his mental energy.


    He had to maintain his best state before the battle!


    Many survivor teams started to appear and they were heading towards theke. The battle for the treasures was about to begin.


    The gachapon in the water waster known as the Treasure Basin. After ten hours, a little monster holding a golden bag would appear and people called it Monster Baby.


    Apart from running fast, it didn¡¯t have many skills. It didn¡¯t even have a single skill. But it had a piece of equipment that made it pretty much invincible.


    Summoning Horn!

 Chapter 56: Qin Xiaobo

    <h4>Chapter 56: Qin Xiaobo</h4>


    Until many yearster when Ye Zhonming bumped into a Monster Baby did he experience how terrifying this little thing was.


    It was the nightmare of any person.


    But humans didn¡¯t know anything about it now.


    Ye Zhongming knew that many people would die today but he didn¡¯t think about stopping them.


    Humans have to understand the rtionship between risk and reward. This was something that was still the same in the apocalypse. This rtionship was something bathing in blood.


    If one didn¡¯t understand that, or rather couldn¡¯t properly understand that, then one wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t need to remind fellow humans because he also needed to face a huge risk. He even had to face even more dangers.


    Moreover, people might not listen to him. He might even bring trouble to himself.


    ¡°Take the walkie talkie. After we begin, Liang Chuyin hide there. If you notice a meter-tall monster carrying a golden bag, inform me right away.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Park, you observe here and report the situation. Moreover, pay special attention to where that little monster is going.¡±


    ¡°I will be hiding near that bank. If Teacher Park can confirm where the monster is going then report it to me. Chuyin and I will gather in the direction you point us to.¡±


    The two girls listened carefully to the mission that Ye Zhongming gave them and remember it in their hearts.


    ¡°In a while many never before seen monsters will appear along with numerous zombies so don¡¯t be afraid. Inparison, Teacher Park will be safer but that is not absolute. So if you face dangers that you can¡¯t handle you can retreat. If there is a chance, find another high point to report the battle situation and the location of the monster. If not then head over here.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed at a skyscraper, ¡°Wait there for Liang Chuyin and me.¡±


    He said to Liang Chuyin, ¡°Once you notice the target you have to inform me. Although that thing doesn¡¯t have abilities but it is really cunning and can summon many mutated beings. Don¡¯t act alone.¡±


    ¡°Finally, no matter the oue, after I give the signal head there and meet up with Teacher Park.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Liang Chuyin nodded. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t worry much about this influencer as she was decisive and could notice the key points of a problem.


    ¡°This will be very dangerous so you all must be mentally prepared. If you want to back out there is still time.¡±


    The two girls shook their heads and their expressions were really solemn. They didn¡¯t have any intention of backing down.


    Without any sign, a giant glow shone from the side of Pearl Lake which covered the sun such that the three of them couldn¡¯t help but squint.


    Shortly after, there were the rumblings of Crawlers. Along with this, a horn resounded and spread out from the sky such that half the district could hear it.


    The Treasure Basin was activated and the Monster Baby officially appeared!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Ye Zhongming said that and charged out first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were three regions in this city. Among them, the Peace Region that Pearl Lake was in wasn¡¯t thergest. There was the school, the square, a park, it was the region with the best scenery.


    When the apocalypse began, this ce didn¡¯t have the most zombies.


    But the number of mutated monsters here was the most. After hearing that horn, many survivors saw a shocking scene.


    Various weird looking monsters popped out from unimaginable ces and headed toward earlke, forming many ck lines on the surface.


    The most terrifying was still the zombie hoard.


    These monsters that were separated across the streets started to gather towards theke. Wherever they passed, apart from their own kind, any being would be attacked.


    Survivors, and mutated beings all became their targets. Anything that blocked them would be ripped apart and then eaten.


    Half the region was in chaos. In just a short moment, killing became the main theme. Thick blood scents spread in the air and stimted the nerves of all living beings in the area.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Xiaobo was the first person to notice the Treasure Basin and the one who spun it. He was the leader of the survivor team who arrived here first.


    Although the apocalypse just started but humans showed their strong ability to adapt. Especially those bold ones, they started to find ways to live on and even live better than in the past.


    It was still that same sentence, life will find its own way out.


    Undoubtedly, Qin Xiaobo was such a person. He was defending his shop when it began and used his knuckle duster to shatter the head of a customer that turned into a zombie. After shivering in the face of zombies for a few hours, he felt like he had changed.


    He was no longer afraid.


    When the sky lit up, he dug out the crystal that didn¡¯t seem to fit in with the zombie and then ran back to where his house was at.


    But what he got was despair.


    His father and mother had turned into monsters and were biting on a corpse. That corpse was the son that he was raising after he divorced his wife.


    After a moment of being stunned, he cried out and ran out of his home.


    He was lucky that he wasn¡¯t scratched during that time. When he calmed himself down, he met a few survivors and these homeless people banded together.


    Those people traveling outside were all bold. They fought zombies and even killed them before. Qin Xiaobo was a businessman and he was muscr. His brain and body were his advantage. He also had nothing to hold him back. After two dangerous situations, he saved his teammates many times and was thus respected by them and they listened to him.


    At the start of the apocalypse, it was a really vicious time. Whoever was vicious would have more power. Only a period of time after the apocalypse would it beparable to peacetime. Whoever could give their subordinates more and whoever was smarter and had more brains would be the leaders.


    Ten hours ago, Qin Xiaobo was searching for water but the supermarket and stores were mostly upied by zombie hoards. Someone suggested to head to Pearl Lake. If there weren¡¯t corpses there then the heated water could be drunk. If that method worked then they didn¡¯t need to worry about water.


    Thus they came to Pearl Lake and saw that majestic Treasure Basin. At the same time, they found out how to use the demon crystal.


    Qin Xiaobo activated it and received a notification.


    This was the first time he heard about evolution potions and job scrolls. This made him realise that not only was this world terrifying, but there was also hope.


    He knew his skills and spread the news. He told a survivor he met outside the district who told others.


    After this, he met the soldiers who came out to search for items.


    Qin Xiaobo had a brain so he wanted to work with the army, support them and gain rewards which was the evolution potion.


    The motivation of evolving pumped them up and they were the first to rush here.


    They arrived here when ten hours were about to be up. Like many people, the sudden light made them temporarily blind.


    Once they recovered, Qin Xiaobo saw a meter tall monster with one eye that looked at them with some interest.


    Qin Xiaobo was stunned. Right when he was totally confused, he heard the monster mutter about something that he couldn¡¯t understand.


    The dumb looking monster looked unhappy and picked up the green horn by its waist to blow.


    Only now did Qin Xiaobo notice that this monster was carrying a huge golden bag.

 Chapter 57: Last honor of this world

    <h4>Chapter 57: Last honor of this world</h4>


    Captain Ye ced his binocrs down and his expression wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡°Situation!¡±


    The advisor at the side reported the situation to his captain.


    ¡°With our point as the origin, Li Shujun¡¯s forces are at 2 o''clock and they have reached their position. At ten o''clock we found Hu Duohai and they had reached their position. The second unit is at five o''clock and at seven o''clock there is Cheif Liu.¡±


    ¡°Apart from that Qin Xiaobo¡¯s forces disappeared at 12 o''clock and we have lost contact. At nine o''clock, four o''clock and right behind there are unknown forces that range from dozens of people to a few hundred.¡±


    ¡°At Jianying Building, Santong Street, Nanwu Street, Shining Supermarket etc there arerge amounts of mutated life forces that are getting close, and also¡­¡±


    ¡°Also what?¡± Captain Ye focused and looked at this elite soldier that had always been following him and who had graduated from a famous military school.


    Hit gritted his teeth, ¡°We¡­ are getting surrounded by zombies.¡±


    Captain Ye smiled, ¡°As long as we are in the city we are being surrounded aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°Captain, what I mean is that many zombies are gathering toward us from all directions. If we don¡¯t retreat in ten minutes, we will be in a tough battle. If we dy by half an hour, we might not be able to get out.¡±


    ¡°So we only have half an hour to solve this puzzle?¡±


    That young advisor nodded, he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word.


    He tapped the window with a rhythm and determination shed across his eyes.


    He took off the Bluetooth ear piece. With his one star evolved¡¯s super ability he jumped onto the top of a car and shouted,¡±Brothers, I have brought you all into a death tomb.¡±


    The first and third unit soldiers turned around to look at their captain.


    ¡°There! There! And there! There are numerous monstersing towards us. If we don¡¯t retreat we might all die here!¡±


    Hearing those words, many soldiers started to shuffle. Death had been something they heard during those 24 hours but when it was going to be about them, it still made them waver.


    ¡°I know that many of you are worried about your families and feel lost about the future and even feel terror about it. You don¡¯t know why you are still here and why you are still wearing the uniform.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± Captain Ye¡¯s voice was low, ¡°I don¡¯t know what is happening in my hometown and what my parents are like. I don¡¯t know if my wife is safe and if my family is still alive.¡±


    ¡°I am also worried.¡±


    Many people resonated with his words and their eyes swelled up.


    ¡°But!¡± He grabbed his own color and asked the soldiers, ¡°Is that a reason to give up? Is this why we abandon our faith?!¡±


    ¡°Tell me, would we be like this?¡±


    The young faces were all struggling, they were thinking and deciding.


    ¡°Anyways I won¡¯t.¡± Captain Ye pped his chest, ¡°I am worried about my family but I also saw the world change. I saw our humans turning into monsters. I saw those poisonous gachapons and also saw unimaginable evolving methods!¡±


    ¡°Exactly the same as those games!¡± Captain Ye shouted and his face turned red, ¡°I feel like I am getting yed! What about all of you?¡±


    ¡°I feel like I am a toy, I am a chess piece that others are using for fun!¡±


    ¡°I am worried about my family and want to find them but I know that it won¡¯t work. Maybe I won¡¯t even get out of the city and would be eaten up by these monsters. At that time what is the point of my family being alive? I am already dead!¡±


    ¡°So I need to keep alive and get stronger and head towards my own home to see my family! If they are alive I will hug them. If they are dead, I will personally bury them. If they are alive I will use my life to protect them. If they are dead then I will live well for them!¡±


    ¡°My army life told me that toplete this goal, I can¡¯t depend on myself, I need to depend on this team. This is what we knew when we wore the uniform, did we forget it all because of the apocalypse? Are we going to get hot-headed and run out to die?¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t do that, I won¡¯t allow my men to do that either! I will ensure and keep all of you alive! Stay alive do you hear me!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The soldiers were touched by Captian Ye¡¯s feelings and shouted back.


    ¡°We are soldiers, we are born to fight and now this is war! We need to get stronger, we need to get stronger than these monsters, stronger than this world! Only then are we worthy of the name and honor of soldiers!¡±


    ¡°Anyways, even if I die, I will die with this uniform, I will die with thest bit of honor that this world has!¡±


    ¡°Honor belongs to us!¡±


    ¡°Belongs to us! Belongs to us!¡±


    The shouts felt as if time had stopped. The soldiers had tossed aside all their random thoughts.


    Right, there was nothing to think about. Get stronger, stay alive and then they could think about other things. The strength of an individual versus a group, the difference was something that they knew.


    ¡°Now we have a huge chance. If we win, we will get stronger. What do you all say, should we give up?!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Good, my troops never disappoint me!¡± He waved, ¡°Our goal is up ahead, my order is to head forwards! Head forwards! Smash everything ahead of us! Tonight, those who do well will have a chance to evolve! Tonight, I will treat you all to alcohol!¡±


    The soldiers all replied. They raised their guns and pushed forwards toward Pearl Lake!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming hid in a building and he heard that captain speak. Even he felt his blood boil up.


    He was envious as such a united team was something that was unimaginable in the apocalypse. No one would talk about honor and feelings with you, they only cared about interests.


    These things would slowly disappear as the world crumbles.


    But at least at this moment, the blood of these guys was still hot.


    Maybe their goals were the same as his. Maybe some people might find them amusing but their aura and unity were deserving of respect.


    We could not agree with them but we had to respect them.


    ¡°Good luck!¡± Ye Zhongming silently prayed for these guys.


    Zi zi zi zi!


    Energy currents appeared nearby. He raised his head and saw that a giant ck hole was forming over at theke!

 Chapter 58: Monster that appeared

    <h4>Chapter 58: Monster that appeared</h4>


    Ye Zhongming looked at the ck hole with a drunk look.


    He sniffed the familiar smell from that ck hole.


    It didn¡¯t smell good and even had a dposing smell to it. The first time one smelled it, it would make one vomit.


    But for someone who had survived the apocalypse before, they had a special feeling towards this smell.


    It was the smell of a dungeon!


    When the apocalypse started, not only did gachapons descend from above, but tens of thousands of golden light smashed down and left dungeons.


    In it were many alien beings. Monsters roamed those areas. Over there were strong monsters that filled humans with despair.


    There were all sorts of weird nts and also precious items. There, one could find all sorts of treasures.


    When survivors entered the dungeon, there was a high chance that they would die. It was a meat grinder, a tomb that made everyone¡¯s expression change.


    If you could walk out alive, you would get far more benefits than you can imagine.


    Someone once joked that the apocalypse didn¡¯tck two things. One was women that would take off their clothes and second was experts that walked out of dungeons.


    From that, one could see how many benefits one could get from the dungeon.


    Ye Zhongming was someone who did walk out of dungeons. But aspared to real experts, he was not the main character. He wasn¡¯t even the co-star, he was just someone making up the numbers.


    But he did it several times which gave him the first job in his life and he got his first upgrade scroll. Obtaining most of his fortune in his life.


    Then how much did those main characters get?


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t imagine but anyways he knew that they got a huge amount.


    The feeling of getting rich from the dungeon was something that everyone wanted. Even if there were many monsters within and it was very smelly inside, but one would still think back and look forward to it.


    At this moment, a giant ck hole appeared on the Pearl Lake which was opened by the horn of the Monster Baby. This horn could summon evolved life forms and zombies from around the area but it could also open a tunnel to summon strong monsters from the dungeon!


    As expected, when the ck hole reached a certain size, lightning shone within and two red monsters walked out from inside.


    These were two weird dog shaped monsters. On the sides of the dog face were several grey beards. On its head was ck fur which made it look really weird. It had a split tail and at the tip of it was a sharp white bone.


    These two monsters had special legs. They were simr to humans but only had three toes. Giant veins covered their legs and every time they took a step, a shining thing would flow past their veins.


    ¡°Orr! Or or!¡±


    The two monsters gave out a chaotic sound like they were discussing their sudden appearance here.


    After which, they looked at the stunned Qin Xiaobo and his men and looked really excited. They pounced, pressing down the human at the front and biting onto their weak necks to consume them.


    As he had a good angle, Ye Zhongming saw this.


    ¡°Red Gondor!¡±


    He held Moon Edge tightly and his breathing sped up.


    Apart from those strong monsters that would be given names, the other monsters in the dungeons would follow the different evolution tiers.


    For example, the Ape Turtle that he had faced, evolved twice so it was level two.


    This Red Dongor was also a level two monster.


    The ck hole just opened up and two level two monsters appeared. This meant that this event was in hell mode.


    In thest life, as Ye Zhongming was too far, he didn¡¯t see these 1.5 meter tall Red Gondors, he only saw¡­


    Who knew if his addition would cause that monster to still appear?


    After absorbing the blood of two survivors, the two monsters were really excited. They ignored the Monster Baby and started to chase the humans.


    The human flesh and blood tasted much better than those of other monsters in the dungeon. Moreover, the energy in the blood made them drunk.


    Usually, these level two monsters didn¡¯t have the ability to smash the barriers and appeared outside. This time they wanted to have a full meal.


    The moment the two of them just left, a pair of giant horns appeared. These pair of horns were each on the side of a dining table. Shortly after, a car sized head appeared and also a mountain-like body of an elephant.


    This two story tall monster was called Terror Goat. After this fellow shrunk by a dozen times, it was simr to a mountain goat. The terror prefix showed how much grievances humans had towards it. Not only did it not eat grass like goats, but it was also a bloodthirsty demon. It had thick skin and moved with agility. Its horns were firm and it ran like high speed supercars. This speed along with its weight and horns meant that evolved people three star and below would die if they were hit!


    Another level two monster!


    Ye Zhongming knew that Terror Goat didn¡¯t seem as scary as other monsters but it could easily deal with the same level evolved! If it had special skills, it wouldn¡¯t have been a level two monster.


    That wasn¡¯t it. The Terror Goat charged towards one side and a few more monsters appeared in the ck hole.


    Right, a few!


    These monsters weren¡¯t huge and each of them was the size of a pig but there were too many of them. Hundreds of them charged out! Ye Zhongming looked at their faces and his expression changed too.


    These monsters were all level one but a hundred level one monsters together was far stronger than a level two monster.


    Purple Cloud Ants!


    They were terrifying group monsters that had purple cloud patterns on them!


    Ye Zhongming started to guess what grade the dungeon that the Monster Baby was connected to. How did so many problematic monsters appear?


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The earth shook with a rhythm. Ye Zhongming turned around and through the windows he saw a five meter tall figure appearing behind him. It had grey skin and it didn¡¯t wear anything. It held a giant steel pir and bared its fangs as it walked closer to the battlefield.


    Zombie Ape!


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart started to sink.

 Chapter 59: Bringing forward the plan

    <h4>Chapter 59: Bringing forward the n</h4>


    The Zombie Ape wasn¡¯t a monster but a zombie.


    Level three zombie!


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know why there was a level three zombie on just the first day of the apocalypse.


    Wasn¡¯t their evolution speed too overpowered?


    Zombie¡¯s evolution was different from humans''. Humans relied on evolution potions and if they wanted the potions they needed the gachapon.


    Zombies and other life forms were different. Their evolution was natural, once the energy in their body reached a certain level, it would transform and that would be their evolution.


    From certain theories, these zombies could reach the highest level in the shortest amount of time.


    But that was just theory and it wasn¡¯t true in reality.


    For example, from normal zombies to level one zombies, you just needed to eat brains and flesh. To get to level two, you might need ten. From two to three, you might have to eat a thousand!


    This was not a simple addition and subtraction but it might be several folds increase.


    At the start, evolution would be easy but as they leveled up, it would get tougher and tougher, slower and slower.


    Aspared to humans, their evolution speed might be advantageous at the start.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect that in just a day, there would be level three zombies.


    Level three!


    In thest life, what was the fastest speed for a human to reach three star? Three weeks?


    This Zombie Ape took one day! It only took one day!


    What in the world was going on?


    The strength of the monsters from the dungeon already made his heart very heavy but the appearance of Zombie Apes gave him a really bad feeling.


    The terrifying monster he saw in thest life hadn¡¯t appeared yet but now there was a level three zombie?!


    Moreover, it was a Zombie Ape whosebat strength was average among mutated zombies!


    This zombie was really strong and its skin was really thick such that even its eyelids had strong defence.


    There was no use in attacking any other parts, only its head was its weakness. However, it was 5 meters tall so how could humans shorter than two meters hit it?


    Even after humans evolved, dealing with Zombie Apes was a huge headache.


    Like it was about to prove Ye Zhongming right, the Zombie Ape raised the steel pir and smashed it into a building. The dozen-story tall skyscraper started to shake and a few cries rang out from it. Its other hand broke a window and grabbed a struggling man.


    This man wasn¡¯t too small and he was over 1.75m, he should be around 80 kilograms.


    But in the hands of the Zombie Ape he couldn¡¯t fight back at all. The level three zombie just crushed him andrge amounts of fresh blood flowed out of its fingertips and dripped onto the heads of the normal zombies below, making them go even more berserk.


    The Zombie Ape¡¯s huge hand tossed the guy into its body. Its head bit and his head was picked off. Just like that, a liquid flowed out of its mouth and onto its body to make it look even more disgusting and cruel.


    This wasn¡¯t over, maybe the freshness of humans made it hungry. It stuck its steel pir on the ground and it rubbed the man¡¯s body with two hands. Just like that, it was turned into a meatball which it tossed in and started to chew.


    Ye Zhongming had lived in the apocalypse before but he still felt disgusted by such scenes. Many other survivors copsed. The troops were a little better but those survivor teams made of normal people all fled in many directions.


    The gory scenes exceeded what many people could handle.


    ¡°Damn, this, what is this?¡±


    One of Li Shujun¡¯s men felt his legs tremble, an urge to pee overcame him and he nearly peed himself.


    He was one of the first few that followed Li Shujun and when he was guarding a car to transport items, Li Shujun had a bunch of brothers who snatched business from others so fighting wasmon. They used knives every few days. He thought that since he had seen blood before that there was nothing he had to fear.


    But the scene of that giant monster eating a man alive made his soul tremble.


    Li Shujun¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good too. He felt that he was strong, not only did he have many strong men, he was also a one star expert.


    But Captain Ye¡¯s appearance gave him a blow that made him yield and follow instructions. The appearance of this Zombie Ape made him realise that this apocalypse wasn¡¯t his and it didn¡¯t belong to anyone. If one had to attribute it to something, then this apocalypse belonged to the monsters.


    Captain Ye had a simr expression. He didn¡¯t expect the eagerness of his men that he had just instilled in them to get affected by such a monster.


    The difference with normal people was that Captain Ye was not afraid. Although this monster was terrifying but he believed in his men and the strength of modern weapons. What he cared about was this monster¡¯s influence on the surrounding zombies.


    The Zombie Ape looked like it could control other zombies and they were following its footsteps.


    If Ye Zhongming was beside Captain Ye¡¯s side, then he would definitely tell him that high level zombies threatened low level ones. That can turn into control so zombies rarely fought and killed one another.


    On this point alone, being a zombie was better than being a monster.


    Captain Ye looked serious. He was clear about the difference between scattered zombies and a hoard. He could deal with the former but thetter¡­


    ¡°Order Chief Liu and the second unit to defend our back no matter the cost!¡± Captain Ye bit his teeth, ¡°Also, order Wang Ding to execute the n when needed! The target is this monster!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The advisor shouted and he went to give out the orders.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Ye, oi!¡± Park Xiuying vomited and couldn¡¯t even say anything.


    The scene of the Zombie Ape eating someone caused the teacher to be unable to control her emotions. She only provided some information before she started to vomit.


    Liang Chuyin also gave out some weird noises. She was also ufortable but she was holding it in.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t me them, instead, he analysed the outside situation through the bits and pieces they were saying.


    He came to try to steal something but looking at the situation, the humans might copse in a short time. He had to consider when to give up.


    ¡°Teacher Park, where is the Monster Baby?¡±


    ¡°It is still walking at theke.¡± Park Xiuying wiped her mouth while using the binocrs to observe.


    ¡°Terror Goat?¡± Ye Zhongming told the two girls the name of the monsters.


    ¡°Behind the Xingdai Building on your left!¡±


    Ye Zhongming stood up and jumped outside, moving towards the Xingdai Building. He said to Park Xiuying, ¡°Tell me its location and pay attention to movement around. Shout out if you notice anything. Liang Chuyin, move towards me!¡±

 Chapter 60: Mo Yes defence line

    <h4>Chapter 60: Mo Ye''s defence line</h4>


    Mo Ye touched an old rifle and was stoning a little at the side of the wall.


    ¡°Little Ye what happened? You haven¡¯t been yourself since you came back.¡±


    A forty year old middle aged man helped an automatic rifle. There were a bunch of mutated rats moving around. Although he looked rxed but the hand he used to hold the rifle was really white.


    Whoever was facing hundreds of cat-sized rats would definitely feel nervous.


    Mo Ye coughed and shook her head, ¡°Nothing, just, these rats are so disgusting.¡±


    The middle aged manughed, ¡°I thought that you were frightened by that giant monster.¡±


    ¡°Why would Sister Mo be afraid? She fought six guys with daggers and she wasn¡¯t afraid and even took them all down.¡± A young fellowughed and his face even had pimples.


    ¡°Right, who is Captain Mo, the grappling female champion of this province, top five in the open category!¡± A strong guy turned around and smiled at the young kid, ¡°Do you know what top five is? That means that out of all the male cops in the province, only four guys are stronger than her. The others have to kneel for her!¡±


    Those words made the five person team here rx. The nervous atmosphere was being solved.


    ¡°Mo Mo¡¯s shooting is also really strong.¡±


    The one who spoke was the other girl in this five men team, a woman around 30 years old. Although she wore a camouge uniform and was in boots but her figure couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    In terms of looks, there was a slight gap between Mo Ye and her but her maturity made up for that gap. Even to these police males, this woman was better than Mo Ye and she was the top goddess.


    But if you treated her as a weak woman then you were totally wrong. She worked on the frontlines for eight years and did hundreds of missions and maintained a perfect record. That record hadn¡¯t been broken until date and only Mo Ye got close. Her hundred percent recordsted for four years but there was still a huge gap between the older woman and her.


    But she married and changed to an admin role so the world had one less legend and one more good-looking admin officer.


    ¡°Sister Lei Lei, you areughing at me. Who doesn¡¯t know that you hold eight of the 12 shooting records!¡±


    ¡°Haiz, I have not used a gun in a long time. I am old and can¡¯t fire anymore.¡±


    The three guysughed. Apart from Xia Lei, only Mo Ye¡¯s face flushed red. This captain who didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend couldn¡¯t help butugh at such teasing words.


    This five person team was just pieced together. Mo Ye had her own men but the apocalypse began and not many could return to the headquarters. The team had eight people and only the kid and the strong guy were under Mo Ye.


    That middle aged man was Mo Ye¡¯s teacher in the school but he got injured and became an admin officer like Xia Lei.


    Since the start of the apocalypse, some people fled to the headquarters while some were trapped in the headquarters and couldn¡¯t go home.


    This middle aged man was simr to Mo Ye and they both went from home to the headquarters. But the difference from Mo Ye whose rtives weren¡¯t in this city was that this middle-aged man had lost all his loved ones.


    ¡°Little Tiger what are youughing at? Cheng Long is alone, you do have parents, aren¡¯t you worried about them?¡±


    Cheng Ze kicked the kid and scolded him.


    ¡°Worry what? Don¡¯t you know what my parents are like? Their bodies are good and they are smart. They are definitely hiding and waiting for me to find them. Once I evolve I will head back, no rush.¡±


    ¡°As expected from a heartless person!¡±


    Xia Lei stared at Little Tiger, her white face couldn¡¯t help but show some worry.


    She was someone who was trapped at the headquarters. It was hard to get out of the city based on your own strength unless you became evolved. So Xia Lei and Little Tiger were the same, they all wanted to evolve before heading home.


    ¡°No worries Little Lei, Little Qin is at a government unit and he is at a new region with few people so fewer zombies. Moreover, the armored unit is near them so they would head there to defend right away.¡±


    Xia Lei smiled and expressed thanks to Cheng Ze.


    Actually, Cheng Ze¡¯s reasoning was that she was not nervous. Beforemunications went down, she had contacted her husband. He was fine and didn¡¯t turn into a zombie. She also knew that they were defending the administrative region and the armored unit had headed out towards them. They should be one of the groups of protected people.


    ¡°As for you Little Ye, why do you keep saying that you will leave?¡±


    A few of them looked back at Mo Ye.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s resilient body appeared in Mo Ye¡¯s mind. Her promise rang out in her mind once more and she felt that this guy would be nearby.


    But when Mo Ye was about to reply, the mutated rats that they were in charge of shooting sped up and attacked their defense line. An order spread from the corridor!


    ¡°Fire! We can¡¯t let them break our defense line!¡±


    Gunshots could be heard and her exnation was also broken.


    Although they didn¡¯t belong to the same team but they were all really strong and knew how to coordinate with each other. The dense firepower cleared out the rats in front of their area.


    Those level one mutated rats couldn¡¯t block the thermal weapons that humans spent centuries developing.


    Gunshots could be heard from the other rooms. From afar, the entire building became a fire-breathing monster such that zombies and mutated beings fell in patches.


    The defence line made up of cops fired and showed the other survivors how strong they were. Be it zombies or mutated beings, none could cross their defensive line.


    But sad things often happened because of that. Before Captain Ye and the second unit fired, the attack was the strongest here so that attracted the attention of the Zombie Ape.


    Its giant body turned and it pointed the pir in this direction. It roared and numerous zombies pounced at this building with the Zombie Ape following behind.


    ¡°Damn, that fellow was drawn over!¡±


    Their expressions weren¡¯t good and the strong guy Cheng Long scolded while shooting at the Zombie Ape. Hundred-meter distance was within range.


    Many people had the same idea. They were all clear that if the Zombie Ape got close, a few hits would smash them into pieces.


    But numerous bulletsnded on it but they only left white marks. It used its hand to block its eyes and head!


    All of a sudden, the cops couldn¡¯t do anything to this fellow.

 Chapter 61: Target: Terror Goat

    <h4>Chapter 61: Target: Terror Goat</h4>


    The strong gunfire from that building made Ye Zhongming stop. After which, he increased his speed.


    On the battlefield with many zombies and monsters, the first group who fired might have huge wins but they might not be able to live until the end.


    Hearing the gunshots, there were at least two hundred people, these people¡­ Ye Zhongming didn''t¡¯ need to think and he knew that it would be good if 1% of them survived.


    Time to take this chance to see if he could kill the Terror Goat!


    The Zombie Ape expectedly got drawn over so Ye Zhongming sped up.


    ¡°Ye, I saw the Monster Baby, it is riding a Purple Cloud Ant. It is, how to say, strolling along theke.¡±


    Teacher Park recovered and her speaking became more fluent. She used the binocrs to report what the Monster Baby was doing.


    Hearing that news, Ye Zhongming frowned. Did its summoning end? That terrifying monster he saw in thest life won¡¯t appear?


    ¡°Did the ck hole disappear?¡±


    ¡°No, it is still there!¡±


    The ck hole didn¡¯t disappear?


    Based on his experience, the Monster Baby could only blow the horn once and summon all the monsters over. Since he wasn¡¯t blowing the horn, then why was the ck hole still there?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand so he decided not to think. He heard the rumbling sound from the Terror Goat running.


    He stopped at the corner and reached out to take a look. There were three sides fighting.


    A bunch of survivors, a bunch of zombies and the Terror Goat.


    The situation was obvious, it was a matter of time before the Terror Goat ate the survivors and zombies. If not for the survivors having a one star evolved, they would have copsed.


    The people who came here to try to get gains had some skill. Only evolved would think about getting strong, normal people would be thinking about how to survive.


    This survivor team should be like that.


    There was some movement from behind him. A group of seven zombies squeezed out and after smelling his sense, they pounced over.


    He held Moon Edge and he had a shield on his arm. As an evolved and also with his experience, it was too easy to deal with these normal zombies.


    He raised the shield on his left hand and swept with the Moon Edge in his right and three zombies were beheaded. He smashed his shield and crushed the head of one zombie. After stabbing and shing, there was just one left. He used the de handle to smash the spine and these zombies were cleared out in just ten seconds.


    He was about to dig the crystals but he heard rushed footsteps getting close. The goat was also moving over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The army didn¡¯t call Li Nan over, he ran over himself.


    Like the first batch of lucky souls, he obtained an evolution potion. The difference was he had stolen this.


    But no matter what, he felt that his life was different. After getting news that there were going to be treasures here, he used all sorts of methods to gather 20 people.


    His promise was great. He knew that if he didn¡¯t do that, at least half of these people would leave. He was clear that he wouldn¡¯t follow this promise.


    Kill them. Sometimes the moment you started, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stop. You would lose respect towards other humans.


    Li Nan was like that. He felt that the world had changed so promises could be made use of and then just tossed aside.


    Trust? Values? What was that? Could it make zombies not bite you?


    But the truth proved that lucky people won¡¯t always be lucky. He bumped into something that filled him with despair.


    Terror Goat!


    Just one showing and the body he was proud of was knocked aside. The metal rod that made his men listen to him couldn¡¯t even leave a mark on this monster.


    Li Nan flew out and knocked into a shop by the side. Fortunately, he was trampled on.


    Li Nan wasn¡¯t a good person but he was a vicious one. He struggled up and wanted to fight but reality smashed his thoughts. In just a few minutes, his team was left with less than ten people, half of them were dead.


    Seeing this mountain goat swallow humans, their mentality copsed and they started to flee.


    He turned a corner and saw a young man who was nning to dig demon crystals.


    Weird, he was holding an arm shield and holding a de. His gaze was sharp.


    Even when fleeing, his gaze was attracted by the de in this guy¡¯s hand.


    Too beautiful!


    Moreover, why was it shining silver?


    ¡°Brother save me, save me!¡±


    One man saw the calm Ye Zhongming and felt like he had hope so he shouted over. He didn¡¯t expect that this young man might be weaker than them.


    Maybe for people that were drowning, each piece of floating wood was some hope.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even look at them. He was staring at the Terror Goat whose mouth was flowing with blood.


    That was human blood.


    ¡°Ye, you, you, I think you should run. This fellow, is too big.¡±


    Teacher Park saw all that, when the giant Terror Goat appeared, she was afraid and wanted Ye Zhongming to leave.


    At least in terms of size, it was the only one close to the Zombie Ape. This made her think that it was only less dangerous than the ape.


    Only Ye Zhongming knew that it was the easiest to deal with. He also knew that there was a yellow material that was really precious!


    People called it goat treasure.


    After eating it, one would have magical effects.


    For a smith, its horn, skin, bones, and meat were all good materials.


    He took in a deep breath to raise his focus. Facing a monster that was a level above him, if he didn¡¯t have the confidence to win then he should just flee!


    Ye Zhongming started to run and his speed was much faster than the hundred meter world record. He charged at the Terror Goat. Although he was small but his aura was not much weaker.


    The Terror Goat had a mocking gaze like it wasughing at the human.


    Those humans couldn¡¯t even take a hit which made it think that even if it was not the strongest here, it was one of the strongest!


    It roared and its limbs used strength. It lowered its head and decided to smash this human into meat paste!

 Chapter 62: Killing Goat

    <h4>Chapter 62: Killing Goat</h4>


    Ye Zhongming was fully focused. At a certain moment, he actually did a weird stop and his momentum made him fly from the ground. His left hand pressed onto the Terror Goat¡¯s head and hended on its wide back.


    It looked simple but it was a huge test of timing and foresight as well as use of strength. One had to be really urate if not the oue would be a disaster.


    If he didn¡¯t calcte the jump, he would get killed by the impact. If he couldn¡¯t use his strength well, pressing its head would break his arm.


    This was a technique he spent ten years mastering!


    If he had the body of his past life, he could do even better.


    The Terror Goat was not willing for a small human tond on its back. It started to jump to swing this human off and then eat it up!


    Ye Zhongming felt a huge force pushing him outwards so he reacted quickly. He flicked his wrist and stabbed Moon Edge down.


    The sharp de sliced the thick outer skin and stabbed into its body.


    ¡°Ao!¡±


    A giant roar spurted out from this Terror Goat. It raised its head like that could help reduce the pain.


    It didn¡¯t expect that a human weapon could break its defence.


    Li Nan and the others didn¡¯t expect it too. When they passed Ye Zhongming, they thought he was crazy to try to fight this Terror Goat alone.


    They shouted for him to help but when he really did, they didn¡¯t want to help him at all and ran even faster.


    But they would still turn back to observe what was going on.


    Thus, they saw something that filled them with disbelief. They noticed that the monster that they couldn¡¯t do any damage to was actually stabbed by this young man!


    Could this young man deal with it?


    Many people slowed down. Especially Li Nan, the legendary treasures appeared in his mind again.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have time to care about the other humans. He held the handle and controlled his body so that he didn¡¯t get shaken off.


    Moon Edge¡¯s sharpness had reached 20 so obviously the Terror Goat couldn¡¯t block it.


    If he had a chance, naturally he could deal huge damage to this monster. But he had to stick it into its body so that he could remain on it. They were at a standstill.


    One wanted him to go down, one didn¡¯t.


    Park Xiuying was shocked. After a short while did she remember to tell Liang Chuyin about the situation? She was actually crying a little.


    But because the n changed, Liang Chuyin was a distance away and she had to cross many zombies and mutated beings so she couldn¡¯t rush over so quickly.


    The Terror Goat got more and more frustrated and the viciousness in its eyes grew. It saw that the human couldn¡¯t be flung off so it just smashed into a building at the side. The huge strength caused the outside of the building to copse,nding on it and Ye Zhongming.


    This damage wasn¡¯t much to the Terror Goat but it was a small disturbance to Ye Zhongming. Not only was his vision being affected, but the ss and stone would also hurt too. He was just one star evolved so he wasn¡¯t immune to such damage.


    Seeing that it was effective, the Terror Goat charged into a mall. It smashed the ss, leaving two decent sized wounds on Ye Zhongming.


    Seeing that the goat found a way to deal with him, Ye Zhongming knew that he couldn¡¯t continue if not he would either die or get too giddy.


    He bit his teeth and roared, pulling Moon Edge out of the Terror Goat¡¯s body. The warm fresh blood spurted onto his face and it was really smelly.


    He lost his support and he fell off its back.


    The Terror Goat felt that its body was much lighter and knew that the human was off. Its eyes covered 270 degrees looked at the back and it saw the human fall.


    It got ready. The moment this damn human fell on the ground, it would hit him.


    But before it looked away, it saw that the human¡¯s silver de shed at it and pain covered it once more!


    Ye Zhongming stabbed Moon Edge into the ribs of the Terror Goat while he wasnding!


    As he was falling and couldn¡¯t use much strength, his de didn¡¯t stab too deep in. He waved his left arm to smash the shield onto it. Like hammering a nail, it stabbed it so far deep that you could barely see the handle!


    This de was different from the one on the back. Its back was covered in bones and even though Moon Edge was thick, it couldn¡¯t stab in. But this de only had ribs to cut through. There were gaps in between and many organs were here. When Moon Edge was fully in, who knew which organ was stabbed? The Terror Goat was filled with pain and it actually couldn¡¯t help but fall to the ground.


    Ye Zhongming was in pain too and he felt like his right arm was about to break. His arm was under huge pressure when he tried to stop his fall. The goat¡¯s copse pulled him down too. His right arm was swelling in pain and he could only rely on his mental strength to keep hold of the de.


    Seeing that Terror Goat fall, Ye Zhongming pushed himself up with his left hand. His right hand couldn¡¯t be sued so he pulled out Moon Edge with his left. More blood spurted out and it covered the ground.


    The Terror Goat¡¯s body twitched and it struggled to get up. But since it was badly injured, it failed to stand up and just knelt down.


    Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t give up on such a chance. He stretched his left hand and stabbed Moon Edge into its eye. Smelly green liquid spurted out.


    He jumped back to dodge its horn. Ye Zhongming ran to the other side and stabbed its other eye!


    Suffering from heavy damage sessively and even losing sight, the Terror Goat used all its strength to charge forwards and it hit Ye Zhongming¡¯s body. Just barely was he able to use the arm shield to block it.


    Kuang!


    His body flew backward and hit the clothing rack of a store. Whilending, two streams of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    But he was smiling as he knew that the Terror Goat was dead.

 Chapter 63: Greed

    <h4>Chapter 63: Greed</h4>


    Ye Zhongming actually didn¡¯t know where the Terror Goat¡¯s weakness was. His evolution level didn¡¯t allow him to fully control his body and the angle at which he shed.


    Fortunately, the Terror Goat was huge and his weakness was naturally bigger. Thus, Ye Zhongming¡¯s de still hit.


    He slowly sat up and saw that the Terror Goat was struggling. It wanted to stand up but it was useless. Its blood was all gone and it could only fall to the ground.


    ¡°Oh my god, you really killed that fellow?¡±


    Noises spread out from the door that the Terror Goat smashed into. Those few survivors walked over and wanted to see the oue.


    But honestly, they were all holding hope. No matter how strong the young guy was, he couldn¡¯t be stronger than this giant goat. If he could badly damage the monster he was already lucky.


    Naturally, some of them came over to see if they could profit.


    But when they saw the monsterying there and that young man stumbling towards his spoils of war, those survivors were shocked.


    When others did something you couldn¡¯t, humans¡¯ first reaction was naturally disbelief.


    As for what happened next, that depended on character.


    A few bold ones hadplicated looks on their faces.


    ¡°This, this brother, you really killed it? This, this, what method did you use?¡± An older guy around fifty years old walked over and looked at it carefully. After confirming it was dead, it said towards Ye Zhongming with gratitude.


    .


    He looked at them coldly and his gaze spent a while longer on Li Nan. After all, he was evolved and he gave the most threat.


    ¡°Since you already fled then go away, there is no need toe over now.¡± Ye Zhongming turned around and pointed at the door, ¡°I don¡¯t wee you all, leave.¡±


    Those words caused their faces to turn ugly. This wary tone that was filled with disgust made them feel ufortable.


    ¡°Young man, how can you say that?¡± That middle aged man looked at Ye Zhongming¡¯s shield and de and then looked around. He said solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t deny that you killed this monster but you can¡¯t deny that we did fight it. We have some part to y!¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t know what its true value was but just the white level two crystal made them tempted.


    Although they didn¡¯t work with the army but they knew that the army was purchasing demon crystals. One normal one could exchange for a lot of food and water. This monster¡¯s level was higher so it could exchange for more things, one might even get a gun!


    Facing such a good thing, how could they just give up on it?


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly, ¡°The work you put in referred to getting massacred by this monster? Or the fact that you didn¡¯t even break its skin?¡±


    When one was humiliated, people would feel enraged and not reflect on themselves, that was human nature.


    Many of them were furious and some pointed at him.


    ¡°Kid be more polite, if you don¡¯t know how to speak then don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You can eat shit but not say nonsense. Problemse from the mouth kid!¡±


    ¡°That is the rule of this world, leave a good impression and things would be good!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t nning to waste words. His gaze turned cold and he shouted, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Although he was only one star evolved but he killed many zombies and monsters so he had an aura. His shouting for them to scram was really majestic.


    They were a little stunned.


    Unless he had no choice, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to kill humans. After all, this was different from the mid tote times of the apocalypse. At that time, resources were limited so it was not avoidable. Now there were many people trying to evolve so there was no need to kill one another.


    But that didn¡¯t mean others felt the same way.


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t nning to let them touch the Terror Goat, they looked at one another and viciousness appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Kid we gave you a chance, good!¡± Li Nan pointed his rod at Ye Zhongming¡¯s nose, ¡°Scram, I want this thing. If you don¡¯t know your ce then I will make youy down here!¡±


    Someone being the bad cop meant that someone would be the good cop. The middle aged man who spoke first tried to persuade, ¡°Young man, consider things, don¡¯t be too rash, that won¡¯t be good for you. If you aren¡¯t injured you might have the right to say such things but look at you, you can¡¯t lift one hand and one leg is injured. What can you do to fight us? Listen to me, leave in case you lose your life.¡±


    He looked at Li Nan, ¡°Do you see this? He is a vicious person, he killed someone yesterday. Kid, the world has changed, whoever is strong wins now. Killing is not illegal!¡±


    They wanted Ye Zhongming to leave. Actually, they were afraid. If not for Li Nan¡¯s personality, he would just kill Ye Zhongming instead of wasting his words.


    Ye Zhongming tilted his head as Park Xiuying was reporting the situation. She saw many zombies heading over and they were probably alerted by the fight.


    Moreover, the Monster Baby was moving. That little fellow moved into a candy shop and a survivor team was surrounding it.


    The biggest target was the monster¡¯s bag. Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t allow others to grab it. He didn¡¯t care about these people and turned around to want to grab the goat treasure before leaving.


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming really wanted to leave, Li Nan and the others thought that he really was afraid and changed their minds.


    ¡°Kid you can go but leave the shield and the de and also your bag. Put them down and then scram!¡±


    Ye Zhongming who had turned around stopped and turned back. He squinted his eyes and spurted out a sentence.


    ¡°You all really are greedy.¡±

 Chapter 64: Zombie Ape was injured

    <h4>Chapter 64: Zombie Ape was injured</h4>


    ¡°3 o''clock!¡±


    Xia Lei hollered and the gun in her arms shot out mes while she fired in the three o''clock direction.


    Cheng Long and Little Tiger fired too. The three of them knocked away the mutated rats in that direction to reduce the danger from the window.


    ¡°This side, Little Yee and help me!¡±


    Cheng Ze was really proud of his shooting but now it didn¡¯t seem useful.


    The Zombie Ape was too big such that one could hit it without even aiming. But the situation was that your shots didn¡¯t matter at all. Apart from snipers which might be of some use and force it to protect its head, the other attacks didn¡¯t threaten it at all.


    But they had no choice but to continue to fire. At least it could make the Zombie Ape slow down. If not, once it arrived at the building, they would have no choice but to retreat.


    Retreating meant that this defensive line would copse. The mutated monsters and zombies would threaten Captain Ye right away. When that timees, not to mention getting treasures, protecting themselves would be a problem.


    Cheng Ze looked at the other three suppress the quick moving rats and called Mo Ye to help himself. The moment he said that, a grey arm stretched out from the window and was about to grab his arm!


    That was the w of a zombie and it was covered in the virus. If one got scratched, that person would be finished. Even slicing off the hand would be useless and one would wait to turn into that kind of monster.


    It happened really suddenly and he was shooting with his rifle so it was toote to dodge. This zombie was like a grim reaper that was about to grab this police school teacher.


    At that moment, a hand stretched over and helped Cheng Ze block that hit.


    ¡°Little Ye!¡± His eyes were red. Due to the direction, Mo Ye couldn¡¯t use her gun to block and could only use her arm that was closer. She was also a mortal body so although she knocked the zombie¡¯s arm aside, its sharp ws also shed her arm open.


    In his teaching life, Mo Ye was the best female student. He put in a lot of attention on her and although they were just teacher and student, they were more like Master and Student.


    During the holidays, Mo Ye would spend the festivals at his ce as her parents weren¡¯t in the city.


    This rtionship made Cheng Ze rather die than have anything happen to Mo Ye. This was her daughter!


    But at that moment, his heart sank and he felt huge regret regarding his carelessness. If not his disciple wouldn¡¯t have to help him block that!


    ¡°Little Ye, what are you doing!¡±


    His eyes turned red and he pressed his gun onto that zombie¡¯s head, firing the entire magazine to vent his anger.


    He was angry with Mo Ye for being foolish, wasn¡¯t she just dying for him?


    Who knew that Mo Ye would justugh in reply?


    ¡°Nothing Master, I won¡¯t get infected.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I don¡¯t need you to console me!¡±


    He cursed as he was filled with emotions not towards Mo Ye but towards himself.


    The expressions of everyone in the room changed. Two of them were under Mo Ye, one was her senior sister so their rtionship was good. Seeing that her hand was bleeding from the scratch, they didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Mo Mo,e, slice off this hand and maybe you have a chance. Being handicapped is better than dying!¡±


    Xie Lei looked really good but she was quick when she did things. If not she wouldn¡¯t have be such a legendary figure. Seeing that Mo Ye was injured, she took out a small dagger and wanted to slice her hand off.


    Although she couldn¡¯t ensure that Mo Ye wasn¡¯t infected but at least she could try her luck!


    Mo Ye looked a little helpless and fired twice at the nearby zombie hoard. Until she killed two zombies did she say, ¡°I said that I was fine!¡±


    ¡°Come over!¡± Xia Lei grabbed her hand and wanted to slice down.


    Mo Ye swung her aside. She could only say the truth now, ¡°I used an immunity potion so I am fine.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Although they knew about the gachapon and knew that the thing was magical but after all none of them spun it before and didn¡¯t even have an evolution potion. They also didn¡¯t know that an immunity potion existed.


    ¡°You need to have better lying skills, why haven¡¯t I heard of such a thing before?¡± Cheng Ze still felt like his disciple was consoling him. He shouted while shouting at her.


    She was helpless, clenching her fist and punching the wall. That hollow wall was punched through to the other room, scaring the other allies there and they nearly fired in retaliation.


    The few of them were stunned and even forgot how to fire.


    Soldiers who had been through special training could actually punch through such walls but those were people who went through special training. In the country, only special forces troops could do that. Even if others had the strength, the bones and flesh on their first couldn¡¯t take such an impact. They could punch through but their entire arm would be useless.


    The five of them were cops, they might be able to do that when they needed to save their lives but they would probably end up handicapped.


    As for Mo Ye, apart from some abrasion and some blood, her hand was fine! What they couldn¡¯t believe was that she was really rxed when she punched and it was as if she didn¡¯t use any strength at all.


    She didn¡¯t go all out and punched through the wall, how much strength did she have?!


    ¡°You, you, you, captain¡­¡± Little Tiger was stammering and his sentences wereplete.


    ¡°I am already evolved and used an immunity potion so don¡¯t worry, I am fine.¡±


    Mo Ye pointed outside to remind them that they were still fighting. During those few moments, the zombies and monsters got closer.


    They started to fire but their faces were still filled with shock.


    Mo Ye already evolved? Did she use an immunity potion? There was really something that could make them immune to the zombie virus?


    They had many questions but they didn¡¯t know where to start. Now was also not the time to ask questions.


    The Zombie Ape that was getting close was annoyed with the sniper. It bent down, grabbing a car and tossing it at the sniper.


    They were close and the Zombie Ape was really strong so that distance was covered right away. The sniper could only tilt his body before he was hit by the car. Half of his body was ttened and he was probably dead.


    Without the sniper, the Zombie Ape didn¡¯t have to cover his head. It grabbed the pir and started to walk over. It looked like it was going to destroy the entire defence line.


    The faces of everyone in this building were dead as ash.


    With the Zombie Ape¡¯s speed, not to mention fighting back, these people didn¡¯t even have a chance to retreat!


    At this time, there was suddenly a gunshot. Most people here were cops and they were familiar with weapons. They could hear that it was an old type 56.


    Originally, no one cared much. After all, this was the apocalypse so it wasn¡¯t surprising if someone just used a rifle that they found.


    When this bullet hit the Zombie Ape¡¯s eyes, many people were impressed with the uracy. But who knew that the Zombie Ape who was perfectly fine since the start of the battle was actually hit andrge amounts of purple blood flowed from its eyes!


    The Zombie Ape was injured!

 Chapter 65: Broken arm and death

    <h4>Chapter 65: Broken arm and death</h4>


    Li Nan bit his teeth and he smashed the rod in his hands towards the head of the young man.


    He knew that the person who struck first would win. Because of that, he managed to get an evolution potion and was able to live like a king in these few hours.


    His neighbor who often made loud noises at night and would scold him for asking him to quieten down had his legs broken by him and fed to the zombies. He would never dare to scold him ever again and would only cry in pain.


    The female superior in hispany said that he was stupid and wanted to fire him. Her yoga and fighting skills were all useless and she was justying there and getting yed by him.


    That leader wanted to try to snatch control of the party from him. So what if most of the people support him? He broke his son¡¯s legs and in the end, he still knelt down and begged!


    Why? It was because he was strong and that they couldn¡¯t fight back!


    From then on, Li Nan knew that the world had changed. Everything in the past was gone, getting strong was the more important thing now!


    So he used his rod to smash down, using all the strength in his body.


    In his mind were the scenes of this young man¡¯s head exploding. He was actually feeling a little excited because of that.


    Behind him, a vicious look appeared on the faces of a few of his men. They stared at the de and shields which were obviously good items and were thinking about how to get them.


    But a few secondster, they realised that something wasn¡¯t right. Why did his rod fall to the ground? The weird thing was, there was an arm grabbing it.


    It broke!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Only then did Li Nan cry out. He took a few seconds to understand what had happened.


    For some reason, his right hand that was holding the rod was sliced off!


    Li Nan didn¡¯t understand, his men didn¡¯t understand. Why did such a thing suddenly happen?


    ¡°There is a saying in the apocalypse, when you want to kill someone, others might want to kill you too.¡± Ye Zhongming flicked off the blood on the Moon Edge and said towards the other few stunned faces, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to remember that anymore, the apocalypse has ended for the few of you.¡±


    When he said that, he waved his shield across their faces. The huge strength caused them to spit out blood and fall onto the ground.


    In front of an evolved, they were like weak girls, unable to fight back.


    He walked in front of Li Nan who was crying in pain and kicked him out of the mall. The sound of broken bones and snapping tendons were really clear.


    Li Nan wasn¡¯t dead, his men weren¡¯t dead. More urately, they weren¡¯t dead yet. They were just badly injured such that they couldn¡¯t climb up. They could only watch as the young man dissected the Terror Goat and take away the things they wanted and then walk out of the mall.


    Their bodies were in pain but they didn¡¯t dare to shout in case they drew the zombies over. But when a wave of zombies appeared in front of their eyes, they couldn¡¯t suppress the terror in their hearts and cried out in despair.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Liang Chuyin where are you?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked where the influencer was while feeling a little bad about the wasted materials of the Terror Goat.


    As the Monster Baby had broken out of the Purple Cloud Ant¡¯s protection and went to the candy shop for some reason, who knew what idents would ur? If it was unlucky and got killed, that was a huge blow for Ye Zhongming.


    He didn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen.


    So he had to give up on the good stuff on the Terror Goat and he only dug out the Goat Treasure and demon crystal. He also sliced ayer of leather and then the horns. He strengthened one and then enchanted the leather. He didn¡¯t even look at the stats, shoving it into his bag before running towards Pearl Lake.


    ¡°Bumped into a bunch of idiots and got stopped!¡±


    Liang Chuyin cursed as she bumped into something that was really infuriating.


    ¡°Can you deal with it?¡±


    ¡°No problem, but I might be a littleter.¡±


    ¡°Okay then stay safe, if not then just meet up with Teacher Park.¡±


    After ending the call, Ye Zhongming heard that Zombie Ape¡¯s furious roar. He couldn¡¯t see what was going on but from that shout, he could tell that someone injured it and it was getting angry real quick.


    A few cars suddenly drove past the buildings and smashed into the sides of the streets. ss and parts flew all around. The injured ape was using such a method to vent its anger.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know that the first team member he cared about after reviving was facing a life-and-death test. He only knew that if he didn¡¯t head over, the Monster Baby would get stolen!


    His leg was much better now and it was just an impact injury after he got flung by the terror goat. His right hand was still swelling and probably wouldn¡¯t heal in a short time.


    Injuries were normal during the apocalypse. Many survivors didn¡¯t die on the spot but they died because ofck of treatment. These made medicine very expensive, far more than food and water. Doctors and chemists were also weed. If your party had such a person, you had more insurance and could go all out in fights.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s previous team had a medic and her status was really high, bing the deputy leader. Those who were injured were healed up in time.


    Ye Zhongming really wished he had a healer now. With that job, just one heal and he could heal his light injuries.


    After stopping at a street stand, Ye Zhongming hid his body.


    The path ahead was connected to theke. That army used this path to head forwards and they were already nearby.


    One had to say that there were other parties helping this army block threats in all directions so they were able to push forwards quickly. They were close to theke. If they stood in the middle of the street, they could see that huge ck hole.


    But they were being sniped. The group of Purple Cloud Ants was blocking the streets and they had to wipe them out to get over!


    Captain Ye stood on his vehicle and heard the fighting sounds around him. He pointed at these level-two monsters and shouted, ¡°Attack! Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    This arm suddenly¡­ Exploded.

 Chapter 66: Purple Cloud Ants fight back

    <h4>Chapter 66: Purple Cloud Ants fight back</h4>


    ¡°Beautiful, it isn¡¯t that we aren¡¯t letting you go. The area ahead is very dangerous, you will be safer staying here with us.¡±


    Hu Duohai looked at this thin beautiful woman and he hid the interest that he had in her.


    Compared to the lucky ones who evolved on the first day, Hu Duohai¡¯s evolution path was a little tougher. Before the apocalypse, Hu Duohai had a small hut between two apartments. He was patient in his battle against the corporates who wanted to force him to move away. To prevent them from forcing him to move, he moved his 80 year old parents and even paralysed rtives to his hut.


    After the apocalypse started, the elderly didn¡¯t survive the mutation wave and became zombies.


    Hu Duohai was so terrified he ran out but then he ran back as there were too many monsters outside.


    To survive, he killed all his rtives. Those old zombies weren¡¯t much of a threat as they were stuck to the beds and could only crawl. As long as he wasn¡¯t too scared, it wasn¡¯t difficult to kill them.


    He dragged the corpses to the construction zone to bury them and he actually found a gachapon. This mysterious thing stood there and gave off a tempting glow.


    Hu Duohai wasn¡¯t too stupid and found a way to use it. He used the crystals from the heads of his rtives to spin it and got a card that he didn¡¯t know how to use.


    After which, he bumped into Captain Ye, using the card and the position of the gachapon to exchange for food, water and a bottle of evolution potion.


    For some reason, Captain Ye also handed a bunch of survivors for him to manage.


    This made this 40 year old guy who previously wanted to get rich by forcing corporates to pay him to move, to have the feeling of being a leader for the first time.


    But Hu Duohai knew that Captain Ye wouldn¡¯t help him evolve for no reason. That was because many of his men still hadn¡¯t evolve so he didn¡¯t think that he was better than those soldiers.


    Until he gave him a mission and some guns did he understand that he was going to be a cannon fodder?


    No wonder they were willing to sacrifice a bottle of evolution potion! No, not sacrifice, he paid a card!


    Hu Duohai realised that his card might be much more valuable than the evolution potion.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t reveal his unhappiness towards Captain Ye. He even followed the orders and brought some men here to be cannon fodder.


    That was because he knew that it was useless even if he showed his unhappiness. The oue was not something he could handle and he might even turn into a corpse.


    So he smartly chose to follow and hand his fate to the heavens. Hu Duohai knew something which was that when you lived under someone¡¯s roof, you had to lower your head. He couldn¡¯t ask back for fairness so he could only lower his head.


    But the appearance of this beautiful woman made him see the opportunity for some fairness.


    Evolved¡­ Weird weapon¡­


    Something more important was that through the sharp hearing, he trained from fighting with those demolition workers, he heard a guy give her orders through the walkie-talkie.


    This proved that she was part of a team. Moreover, she was so strong and she still wasn¡¯t the leader!


    Just one day passed in the apocalypse so to be able to make such a strong team, they definitely had a way to get strong!


    Hu Duohai was tempted and he wanted to find out that method. He had been single for so many years and was even thinking about using her.


    But he was careful and he was willing to use a gentle method to get what he wanted instead of fighting her. But her attitude was firm which made him want to attack her.


    ¡°Since you are not willing to stay then tell me how you evolved and how you got this whip okay?¡±


    He held his gun and moved the barrel slowly toward the woman.


    The sun set a little and the shadows of the high buildings started to rise, covering her face. A bit of the sun reflected from her eyes.


    ¡°I am afraid to die, there is no special reason. I have been like that since I fell into the water when I was young so I have been trying hard to survive.¡±


    He was stunned and didn¡¯t know why she was telling him this.


    .


    ¡°In the past, I had a tough life, I was a sheep living among fierce beasts. Who knew which day it was where I would get ripped apart? But now that the world is in chaos, those animals have all turned into corpses. Although I might die at any time, I have never felt so rxed.¡±


    She slowly untangled the whip that was made up of the mutated willow branch and blood tongue. She spoke slowly like she was talking to herself.


    ¡°I am very lucky to bump into some guy that could help me live and live well. Although he is fierce on me and even hit me but he did so for my own good. He wants me to get strong and he taught me how to survive in the apocalypse. I am very happy, finally, someone showed me that I could rely on them.¡±


    ¡°Now that person needs my help, he is in danger but you stopped me.¡± She sucked in a deep breath, her huge chest which was not proportionate to her thin body rose up a little.


    ¡°So what I would like to say is, move aside¡­¡± Rage rose up on her beautiful face which made Hu Duohai¡¯s body shake.


    ¡°Or just die!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the human war machine was activated, the strength they had was huge.


    Two units of soldiers used their advanced weapons to form a dense firepower that smashed into the hundreds of terrifying Purple Cloud Ants. In the setting sun, they left bright


    rays of light.


    The dozens of Purple Cloud Ants were pretty much ripped into shreds by this metal storm!


    These level one monsters had decent defence but they couldn¡¯t handle these dense attacks.


    The effectiveness of the first wave raised their morale. They hollered out in rage. They followed their training and marched towards these Purple Cloud Ants. Their rifles fired to send one after another falling over.


    Victory was in front of their eyes.


    But Ye Zhongming who was hiding shook his head.


    Now, three monsters walked out of the ck hole. They were the Red Gondor, Terror Goat, Purple Cloud Ant. Why did Ye Zhongming choose to attack the bigger and tougher level two Terror Goat? Not these level one Purple Cloud Ants?


    That was because these ants weren¡¯t easy. If the soldiers felt like things would be so smooth then they were badly wrong!


    Like they were proving his worries, those ants started to fight back.


    Behind those ants were a few that stood up. Their stomachs were constricted such that their belly skin was about to stick to their backs. This statested for a second before their mouth ripped apart, spitting out a smelly green liquid.

 Chapter 67: Horn sound from the candy shop

    <h4>Chapter 67: Horn sound from the candy shop</h4>


    Green liquid turned into raindrops that covered the sky, hitting the soldiers who were at the front.


    Tragic cries rang out.


    Their uniforms didn¡¯t defend them at all. The liquid corroded many huge holes the moment they touched it and caused a ck smoke to rise up. Many soldiers tore their clothes but they realised that parts of their body were being corroded too.


    Those worse ones couldn¡¯t stand anymore. One could see white bones. In just a moment, they lost their breathing and became a pile of bones.


    Ye Zhongming knew that these ants were called war ants for a reason. They had strong discipline and teamwork. They also had strong battle techniques.


    Although they were level one but groups of them gathered and they could sweep high level beings.


    In thest life, there was a terrifying record. Over a million of them wiped out a dungeon, turning that into a true death realm. Until a long while did adventurers realise that the dungeon was devoid of life. After investigating, they were shocked. One must know that the biggest lord of that dungeon was a level seven being. They were crushed by a million of these level-one ants.


    Many ants can kill an elephant, that was a point that was proven in the apocalypse too.


    Another of their strengths was that they evolved different abilities. For example the ants at the back that spat out acid, were Mage Ants who were in charge of ranged attacks. The acid was really strong and it was very corrosive. If a human got hit then they were probably dead unless you had special skills or jobs. Or if you reached six star.


    Those soldiers charging at the front were called de ants. They had sharp des and thick shells and also quick speeds.


    Apart from them, there was one called needle ant. Their ribs had ck spikes growing out of them. They could fire out and were like crossbows. Moreover, they were silent so it would catch one off guard. The moment they fired, the needle ants would replenish them within a week.


    The Mage Ants¡¯ attacks ended and they bent back down. Instantly, de ants guarded them. There was only a small number of them and their bodies were much weaker so they were the focus of protection.


    After that wave, at least 20 warriors lost their lives. There were also some that lost their ability to fight. If the part that was corroded wasn¡¯t dealt with, most of them would be handicapped for the rest of their lives.


    The ants¡¯ sudden attack messed up their tempo and the entire team started to be in chaos.


    That was understandable. Modern armies hadn¡¯t fought a war in a long time and they hadn¡¯t seen blood. This armed force in the city was just a normal army that was in charge of defence and saving people during crises. They hadn¡¯t fought any war before.


    Now that they were seeing blood and were facing these monsters, performing so well was alreadymendable.


    Taking the chance, the de ants charged close and they waved their des that shone a cold light under the sun.


    Captain Ye and themandersmanded them to prevent the de ants from charging into their formation if not they would copse! Those things could even slice the shells of the cars!


    ¡°Use the 85!¡±


    Captain Ye ordered. Two army vehicles drove over with the W85 heavy machine gun. Four shooters equipped the bullets and started to fire at the ants.


    A metal storm swept the Purple Cloud Ants. The moment these huge killing weapons that fired 80 shots a minute appeared, the battle was settled. The Purple Cloud Ants were strong but there wasn¡¯t many of them. Hundred of them was not enough. Even the de ants that had strong defence couldn¡¯t block the w85 bullets.


    One after another was being ripped up into pieces and those de ants turned into disgusting bones.


    But the victory wasn¡¯t so easy. After a few meters, dozens of ck shadows flew out from the ant group, using the dusk to shoot at the vehicles. The four shooters weren¡¯t prepared and their bodies were pierced. Due to the momentum, they flew from the car and flew backward.


    The firepower stopped and the soldiers were stunned. But the ants had expected it and attacked strongly once again.


    The soldier was trying really hard. If they had a bit more training, they might be much stronger than now but they had never been through such cruel fighting and they also didn¡¯t understand much about these monsters. After losing the cover of the machine guns and with the huge psychological effects of the situation, some Purple Cloud Ants charged into their forces.


    After the few attacks, less than half of the Purple Cloud Ants remained, only around 40 were left. Some of them included the Mage Ants and needle ants that had used their attacks. So only 20+ ants charged into the army.


    But these 20 of them caused huge casualties in just a short few seconds. The formation was weakened.


    Ye Zhongming took a look at his left hand that was holding Moon Edge and was thinking about whether or not to help.


    These soldiers were a special group. Their understanding and adapting to the apocalypse was slower than normal people but that didn¡¯t prevent them from being one of the few groups he respected. If possible, he was willing to help them.


    He took a short look and rxed before noticing that something wasn¡¯t right.


    He crossed the battlefield and looked at the Captain who was standing on the vehicle. Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression was ice cold.


    He scoffed and stopped hesitating. He charged out and stuck close to the buildings as he moved towards theke.


    What he didn¡¯t notice was that after he ran a hundred meters, that Captain Ye noticed him. He looked at his back view for a moment before looking away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ce where the Purple Cloud Ants and soldiers were fighting wasn¡¯t far from Pearl Lake. Ye Zhongming turned a corner and saw the beautiful manmadeke.


    He wanted to search for the candy shop but realised that things weren¡¯t so easy. That was because not far from him were dozens of ants staring at him. They were the needle ants that had retreated as well as four de ants.


    Behind those ants was a small shop where several corpses flew out.


    After this, Ye Zhongming heard the horn sound that made his expression change.


    On theke, that giant ck hole actually expanded by several folds and a giant figure slowly walked out!

 Chapter 68: We are cannon fodder

    <h4>Chapter 68: We are cannon fodder</h4>


    ¡°Captain Mo, what gun is that? How did you hurt this monster?!¡±


    Cheng Long¡¯s mouth opened wide and he looked at the bleeding Zombie Ape in disbelief.


    The others looked at it and then looked at Mo Ye before looking at her old rifle.


    Mo Ye had already given them a huge shock. Evolved, virus immunity, all of these magical things happened to this person who was the same as them yesterday.


    But that was the truth. The big hole in the wall proved all this. Now, this gun also proved that.


    Cheng Ze and Xia Lei also noticed that in just the first day of the apocalypse, their disciple and junior sister had been through some changes.


    After all, Cheng Ze was old and had seen many things so he considered many things. He thought about it and had his guess.


    ¡°You kept saying that you are going to leave because of this?¡±


    Mo Ye returned to the headquarters and told them that she wanted to leave. Many people didn¡¯t understand. After all, if everyone was together, they were familiar with one another and they had food and weapons. As long as one wasn¡¯t a fool and didn¡¯t fear the zombies, a team was much safer than being alone.


    Even someone like Xia Lei who was really skilled and whose husband was waiting for her didn¡¯t make a rash decision. She was waiting for a good chance. Mo Ye was at most on the same level so was she risking her life wanting to leave?


    Without a doubt, upon hearing that, Cheng Ze and Xia Ye disagreed.


    But now they knew that this young police captain had a much better path to walk. A path that allowed her to be immune to the virus and turn into an evolved in just a day.


    Also this gun¡­


    They thought that it was an old gun she had picked up, who knew that it was much stronger than Cheng Ze¡¯s sniper.


    Mo Ye bit her teeth and found another chance to fire. She didn¡¯t know how to exin herself to her master and her colleagues.


    Actually, only after she came here did she realise what Ye Zhongming had given her.


    Evolution potion, immunity potion, rifle, bullets, she didn¡¯t think they were much and she even felt like it was rewards that she deserved. Only after returning did she realise that what she did wasn¡¯t worthy of such a high reward.


    Right, high reward. She heard Captain Ye¡¯s call and heard that one evolution potion could exchange for many good things! Only then did she know that she had taken too much.


    She could get scratched now and be totally fine and could also stop these monsters from getting close and earning survival time for everyone. She felt like not only did she take a lot, she had taken too much.


    So it made her feel more grateful to Ye Zhongming. It also made her more firm in her decision to leave this ce after this mission.


    Her heart told her that what she wished for was to be with that person.


    ¡°The world has changed and some things are quite mysterious, more mysterious than we think.¡± Mo Ye looked at the Zombie Ape that had gone mad and was kicking all the cars around. She lowered her voice, ¡°If there is a chance, I will exin to all of you.¡±


    She fired once more. This time she didn¡¯t aim at the eye that the ape was blocking but its knee.


    Mo Ye used another bullet that Ye Zhongming gave her.


    Her old rifle was strengthened by Ye Zhongming using the 56 rifle. Although he didn¡¯t enchant it, but it was already really strong and had exceeded that of some sniper rifles.


    Apart from that, Ye Zhongming had given her five bullets. Mo Ye didn¡¯t know how they appeared but she knew that it was one of his magical abilities.


    A strengthened rifle and strengthened bullets allowed her to badly injure the Zombie Ape¡¯s eyes and shock her colleagues in the room.


    But these things weren¡¯t enchanted and didn¡¯t have special abilities. Although they were strong but they couldn¡¯t kill this terrifying Zombie Ape which was why she changed her n after the first shot.


    The bullet shot past the dozens of meters and hit its right knee. The grey skin exploded to review the ck kneecap.


    The strength of that gun caused the Zombie Ape to stop. It lowered its head and looked at its knees with its white eyes before hollering in Mo Ye¡¯s direction.


    The zombies around all moved in that direction, even trying to surround the building!


    It only wanted to kill that person that could threaten it!


    ¡°Who fired, follow me. Chief Liu told you to join his team.¡±


    Someone ran in. He looked around and his eyes shifted between Cheng Ze and Xia Lei.


    One of them was a famous teacher and the other was a strong and beautifuldy. It was probably one of them as their guns were also the best.


    A momentter, he noticed that everyone was looking at Mo Ye who was the only person who wasn¡¯t looking at him.


    She was focused on her aim. Her arms didn¡¯t even move when she fired, it was as if the rifle recoil did not exist.


    This person was filled with respect but when he saw that old rifle, he couldn¡¯t help but look down on her.


    ¡°Help me to attack!¡± Mo Ye¡¯s tone was anxious. She was evolved and could sense the suppression from the Zombie Ape. She knew that if it got close, everyone would die, ¡°Right knee, quick!¡±


    The other four turned their guns to it right away.


    ¡°Oi, did you hear what I said? This is an order!¡±


    Peng!


    Mo Ye fired. With the strengthened vision and observation ability, her gun was really precise, hitting the same spot as thest shot.


    Cheng Ze, Xia Lei, Cheng Long and Little Tiger all fired too. Although they couldn¡¯t hit the exact same spot as Mo Ye did, but they all hit the target, hitting its knee.


    The Zombie Ape let out a deafening roar and its body leaned to the side, holding onto the building to prevent itself from falling.


    Mo Ye¡¯s vision was really good and she could see thin cracks in its right knee.


    She wanted to continue attacking to shatter its knee but that person stretched his hand over at her gun.


    ¡°Yi, this gun is a little different.¡±


    Mo Ye was furious. She stood up and pushed her shoulder in his body. Her strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated so he was knocked aside. He fell back and knocked into the wall.


    ¡°Mo Ye what are you doing!¡± That person resisted the pain, pressing his chest and staring at her in rage, ¡°Did you get your gun through improper means? Why did you stop me from checking it?¡±


    That guy was the chief¡¯s secretary. Mo Ye knew him but they weren¡¯t close. In the past, he sent hints to her but after she didn¡¯t reply, things ended like that.


    ¡°I am saving all your lives so you better scram.¡± She stared fiercely, ¡°I am here and won¡¯t go to whatever Chief Liu. If you disturb me, I will kill you!¡±


    The others were shocked at her reaction, they had never seen her so furious before. Moreover, Mo Ye and the others called him Chief Liu but now the way she addressed him had changed too.


    Thinking back to her gaze when she returned, everyone guessed that something unhappy happened between them.


    ¡°You, you are going against orders, you will be punished!¡± He was not afraid of her and shouted at her.


    Mo Ye took out a pistol and fired at him, hitting the wall beside his ear. The cement caused a shallow wound on his face and blood flowed out.


    ¡°You, you fired at me?¡±


    The secretary was stunned and so were the others. They hadn¡¯t adapted to the change of rules in the apocalypse.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t scram then I will smash your brains.¡±


    This time he turned and ran. He knew that if he didn¡¯t leave then this girl would really dare to kill him.


    Seeing his look of grievance when he left, Cheng Ze and Xia Lei sighed, ¡°Little Ye you were too rash. How will you still stay on the team?¡±


    Mo ye returned to her shooting position and picked up the rifle, ¡°Then I won¡¯t stay. Apart from you all, there is nothing worth staying here.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that!¡±


    Cheng Ze had deep feelings for the team and when he heard his disciple say that, he was a little unhappy.


    ¡°Teacher, things aren¡¯t as good as you think they are. Do you know what we are fighting for? What we will get?¡± She turned and said to her teacher.


    ¡°To be cannon fodder for Captain ye so that he can get things that are tens or even hundred times better than my gun. Apart from sacrificing ourselves, we get nothing. Our chief will get evolution potions for his wife, kids and himself and get a chance to be protected by the army. If you all manage to survive, then congrattions, you will manage to see him evolved.¡±


    Cheng Ze and the others didn¡¯t fire and looked at her in disbelief. Their minds were in a mess.


    ¡°Captain is that true?¡± Little Tiger frowned and asked.


    Mo Ye nodded and didn¡¯t continue.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    Cheng Long cursed and kept his gun. He just sat on the floor.


    Peng!


    Mo Ye talked but she didn¡¯t stop shooting. Another gun hit the Zombie Ape¡¯s knee such that it sat on the ground. It knew how to adapt, using the pir to block its wound and not letting this mysterious enemy get a chance.


    Mo Ye managed to hold this Zombie Ape back alone.


    But if it was so easy to handle, then it would not be the mutated zombie that everyone feared. It stood up slowly, using zombies to block in front of it. Although it was five meters tall, but its knee was around 1.5 meters. These zombies blocked and Mo Ye couldn¡¯t see it.


    Mo Ye pped the window in rage. She had only one more modified bullet so even if she changed targets it wouldn¡¯t do much. Did she have to give up like that?


    Right when she was thinking about how to deal with it, her gaze swept about something. She twisted her head and saw Park Xiuying fleeing in this direction!

 Chapter 69: Chain prisoner

    <h4>Chapter 69: Chain prisoner</h4>


    As he was closer to the ck hole, the smell of the dungeon that spread out from it got thicker and thicker.


    But when this giant figure appeared, no one paid attention to the smell. They were all shocked by the pressure that it gave off.


    Even Ye Zhongming was not an exception.


    He finally saw the monster that filled his nightmares in hisst life.


    Chain Prisoner!


    Close to 50 meter body, dark red skin, even the tallest humans were like ants in front of it.


    Its thick limbs stepped on the ground of Pearl Lake. The giant rumbling made the entire ground shake. One front foot and two back feet made it look really weird.


    The other weird thing was that it only had four arms that were grown at its shoulders and ribs. When it moved it gave off a whistling sound to show off the power that they contained.


    There was a green horn on its head and at the tip was a ball of light. When it breathed, it would light up before dimming down. But at least half of its pressure came from this small ball like it contained some sort of lightning power.


    The weird thing about this monster was that there were many rounds of ck chains wrapped around it. No one knew how many oval-shaped metal rings made it up. On its four arms, its entire body, and even half of its three limbs were wrapped by these chains. They nged as they moved.


    No one knew what this fellow was or where it came from. Their valuation of its strength was only because of its mountain-like body.


    But Ye Zhongming knew that this fellow was called Chain Prisoner in hisst life and it was one of the strongest monsters that managed toe out from the dungeon.


    It was really strong and it also evolved really quickly. Its forehead had a green crystal now which meant that it was level four. Not longter, it would be level five, six, seven¡­ Just a year after the apocalypses started, it would be one of the few known level nine monsters!


    It was a level nine monster that roamed around.


    At that time, when the humans didn¡¯t have nine star experts, it was pretty much invincible. It didn¡¯t have a goal and just walked around and destroy everything it touched. Dozens of survivor bases were wiped out by it just like that. Many humans in the apocalypse were eaten by it and there was nothing they could do.


    Until humans started to have their own nine star experts did they realise how strong it was? Only after gathering three of them were they about to kill it.


    Humans won but they paid a huge price. One of them suffered irreparable injuries, not longter his level dropped and a few yearster he died.


    Such a thing made humans lose a nine star evolved. Based on people at the scene, it was already injured as it had fought something else. If not the humans might not have seeded.


    Out of the three nine star evolved, Ye Zhongming had met one in this life, Mu Xinfei!


    That battle was the one that made her famous!


    Humans studied the Chain Prisoner and noticed that it was different from other monsters. Other monsters evolved from killing, eating and storing energy and once they reached a certain level they would evolve.


    But it was different. Although it destroyed many bases, but it didn¡¯t kill with purpose. As long as one didn¡¯t offend it and didn¡¯t block its path, then it wouldn¡¯t even look at you. Many people guessed that it evolved through another method, unlocking.


    The Chain Prisoner was sealed by some sort of power. As time passed, its seals got unlocked and it got stronger.


    The first time it appeared, it was only level four. A yearter it became level nine. This evolution speed was so terrifying, only unlocking was a valid exnation.


    Everyone agreed with that and thus it was easily epted.


    This meant that this Chain Prisoner was a level nine presence just that its strength was sealed until it dropped to level four.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart was dejected. He had some hope. He felt like his revival had changed things. For example this Chain Prisoner, he hoped that it wouldn¡¯t appear.


    But this monster appeared as expected and quashed his hopes.


    This Chain Prisoner was pretty much an invincible presence. Although it was only level four but on just the first day of the apocalypse, it was still invincible.


    The Zombie Ape was terrifying but in front of it, it would get stepped to death with one foot.


    The Chain Prisoner stood at the ck hole, the green eye at the center of its face looked left and right and its giant body started to shake.


    It wasughing, like a prisoner on death row getting out of jail.


    That shakingsted for a while before it started to give out a sound. That sound was terrifying, like a child crying at night. In this world where there were monsters everywhere and corpses stacking up on the grounds, that sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    The Chain Prisonerughed. A hand reached back into the ck hole and after searching for a while, he pulled out a ten meter long tree without a crown. It had purple leaves.


    Seeing the tree appear, Ye Zhongming was in a better mood as this was a good thing.


    Actually, although the Chain Prisoner was strong, but it was covered in treasures.


    Its flesh was the best replenishment after eating it, normal people could evolve right away and be immune to the zombie virus.


    Its horn was called the Horn of Life and it was a nt type god artifact. It contained huge energy and also had a lightning light that was a strong attack it could fire at people. When it fired at itself, it had a healing effect.


    Its eyes could be refined into a liquid that when dripped into one¡¯s eyes could strengthen vision. It was really important for marksmen. Ye Zhongming dreamt of such a thing but he couldn¡¯t find it.


    Its ck chains were made of a precious metal called Ghost Metal. It had an extraordinary ability and each gram was worth a huge amount.


    Also, that tree it pulled out from the ck hole was the stem of the Blood Tree. It was the ancestor of a cannibal nt that could be found all around the Earth.


    These were only what Ye Zhongming knew from hisst life. There were definitely things he did not know due to his status.


    Anyways, one thing was for sure. After Mu Xinfei and the two other experts killed it, the powers they represented gained many good things and they all got stronger. It was all because of this Chain Prisoner!


    Now this monster appeared as expected and stood there like it was invincible. Could he get anything good?


    People died for money, Ye Zhongming was like that too.


    His desire for something good exceeded his fear of the Chain Prisoner!

 Chapter 70: News exposed

    <h4>Chapter 70: News exposed</h4>


    The appearance of the Chain Prisoner caused everyone to stop in shock. All lifeforms be it monsters or humans looked at it like they were looking at a mountain and they felt the depths of their souls shake.


    Ye Zhongming bit his teeth and gave up on his impractical thought.


    The Chained Prisoner was covered in treasures. If he managed to get a single one, he would be able to use it for a long time. However, high rewardse with high risk. To fight a level four monster at one star evolved stage, was not a wise decision.


    Ye Zhongming could rely on his job advantage and understanding of the apocalypse to kill a level two monster but a level four one¡­ Forget it.


    Ye Zhongming turned his gaze to those Purple Cloud Ants that were near to him.


    As he had seen the Chain Prisoner in hisst life, he was the first to wake up from the pressure which gave him a great chance. He attacked, jumping in the middle of these ants. His Moon Edge shed the air of the dusk and sliced through the bodies of these ants.


    Even the de Ants who were known for their strong defence couldn¡¯t stop the de at all. These ants that were in charge of protection were killed right away.


    Without the protection of the de Ants, the Mage Ants and Needle Ants who were still in their weak state were like sheep waiting to be ughtered¡­ Even though he only had one usable hand it was still the same.


    He dug the demon crystals and slice the sharp tips of the de Ants before he charged into the shop where the horn sounded from. The Monster Baby was within.


    At this time, Chain Prisoner had started to walk forwards. It crossed dozens of meters right away, crossing theke to the streets and trampling on several pavilions.


    Ye Zhongming felt a shadow flicker past him and the surroundings shake as the Chain Prisoner stepped across his head. The pressure felt like a mountain was pressing down on him.


    But he knew that he was safe for the moment.


    The Monster Baby summoned these monsters to protect it. Although it didn¡¯t have control over high level monsters but these monsters wouldn¡¯t hurt it either way.


    Ye Zhongming was already outside the shop so he was not afraid that the Chain Prisoner would step on him.


    The shop was in a total mess. There was a thick blood stench and there were a couple of corpses around. All of this showed that there was an intense battle here.


    Ye Zhongming noticed that there was something weird. His connection with the two girls was gone. Park Xiuying still had some static noises but Liang Chuyin switched off the walkie-talkie.


    A bad feeling entered his mind.


    He tried to calm himself down as he knew that his main goal was the Monster Baby. If he grabbed its bag then everything was worth it.


    The candy shop was split into the front and back. The front was for sales and the back was the rest area. The corpses were all in the front. From where they fell and where the blood spurted, Ye Zhongming deduced that the battle started from the door and stretched to the resting area.


    As he might need to fight right away, he moved his right hand. His evolved physique meant that his right hand had recovered slightly but it was not perfectly fine so he probably couldn¡¯t use it as of yet.


    He snuck to the resting area and before he opened it, he heard a loud sound like something was broken through. After which was a series of weird noises.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart jumped when he heard that sound. It was the special cry of the Monster Baby, it was not far from him!


    He charged in and saw that several people were stumbling forward. They heard the footsteps and when they saw that it was a stranger, they got wary.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s pupils constricted as these people all had guns!


    Although they were just normal guns but in a small space they were really threatening.


    ¡°Who are you? If you have nothing then just leave.¡±


    They turned their guns and their faces were really fierce.


    If this was a little longer into the apocalypse, these people would have fired right away. But since the apocalypse had just begun, they didn¡¯t kill people so swiftly and freely yet.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have time to waste with them. The Monster Baby had escaped from the back and he couldn¡¯t waste any more time here.


    He knocked them out and kept their guns.


    Military guns!


    The moment he touched one he knew that these were standard issues. Seemed like that captain really invested a lot into this operation.


    There was a huge hole in the toilet behind the resting room which Ye Zhongming took to get to the back alley. The Chain Prisoner was waving its tree truck, knocking aside the zombies and mutated beings that were in its way.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the end of the alley. The Monster Baby carrying a golden bag was riding a Purple Cloud Ant. Not far behind it were four people with guns that were aiming at it.


    A gun fired and blood spurted from its shoulder. One shot hit it! But using that space, the Purple Cloud Ant and also disappeared into the back alley.


    ¡°Captain Ye requests for assistance. I noticed something holding a golden bag. It took out a potion to throw at us, it is actually an evolution potion! That fellow should be the biggest target today! Its bag contains good things!¡±


    Li Shujun shouted at the walkie-talkie. After that battle, he knew that he couldn¡¯t deal with those few ants. He gave up on taking those treasures for himself and finally told Captain Ye the news.s


    Ye Zhongming knew right away that the secret wouldn¡¯t be kept for long. Everyone who were here would know about it so he had to get the bag before anyone did.


    Ye Zhongming stopped hesitating and charged toward where the Monster Baby disappeared to. Li Shujun and the others noticed that he wasn¡¯t on their side and wanted to fire at him. They were much more decisive than those in the shop.


    But the person that they faced was Ye Zhongming. He side stepped and caused their aim to miss, losing the chance to fire. He charged into the group of them, using the shield to block one of their barrels before elbowing another aside. He then shed another person which caused him to use his gun to block. The sharp Moon Edge sliced his gun right into two.


    Although he lost his weapon, but that action saved his life. He retreated in cold sweat, sticking right on the wall of the alley and making way for Ye Zhongming.


    Li Shujun was at the front and now after turning around, he was thest person. He felt his eyes light up and the guy just appeared beside him.


    After all, he was an evolved so he knew that it was toote to fire. He charged and knocked that person.


    With his one star evolved body, he didn¡¯t believe that the person would be stronger than him.


    But Ye Zhongming side stepped knowing that he would knock into him. He smashed the shield onto the side of Li Shujun, using that strength to kick into the wall and run into the distance.


    ¡°Thanks for the help!¡±


    That was all he said before he continued chasing the Monster Baby. The four of them couldn¡¯t stop him at all.


    Hong! Hong! Hong!


    Explosions could be heard from behind them. Li Shujun suppressed the pain in his ribs to turn his head. He saw the soldier that gave him huge pressure Wang Dingzheng and seven others who appeared on a roof. They had RPGs and were attacking that 50 meter giant!


    ¡°Why are you hitting it?¡± Li Shujun was anxious and he shouted into the walkie-talkie!


    ¡°Captian Ye don¡¯t hit it, don¡¯t hit it! The treasure is here, if you don¡¯t go someone will steal it!¡±

 Chapter 71: Team gathering

    <h4>Chapter 71: Team gathering</h4>


    Park Xiuying¡¯s appearance wouldn¡¯t make Mo Ye so excited. What it made her realise was that this woman was with Ye Zhongming when she left, the fact that she appeared here meant that Ye Zhongming was definitely here too!


    After confirming that point, she didn¡¯t care about anything else and just jumped out. She fired at the zombie hoard in front of her and blew their heads off one after another.


    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡¯


    Cheng Ze didn¡¯t manage to pull her back. He was frightened when he saw his disciple jump out. He didn¡¯t expect her to do that suddenly.


    Cheng Long and Little Tiger looked at one another. They really respected Mo Ye as she often treated these two as her little brothers which was why they were very close.


    Seeing that their team leader suddenly left, they nced at each other and understood what each other meant. They jumped down and chased her which stunned Cheng Ze and Xia Lei.


    At this time, footsteps spread from outside. A few guys fully armed held their guns and ran in. The one who led the way was that secretary that had just left.


    ¡°Where is Mo Ye? She went against militaryw! She has to be responsible for it!¡±


    Seeing that person who fled timidly nowe back provocatively, Cheng Ze and Xia Lei were furious. What time was it now and he still wanted to abuse his power? Why not let these troops fight, why attack your own men now?


    Cheng Ze who was annoyed with Mo Ye and the other two leaving now stared at him and said loudly, ¡°What we need now is to fight! Not to ask for people to be responsible! I will go get Mo Ye back!¡±


    He jumped out of the window and headed towards where the three of them ran towards.


    Xia Lei held the gun in her hands and wanted to follow. But when she thought back to meeting her husband, she hesitated a little before giving up.


    They and her¡­ Were different.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Park Xiuying had never hated a person so badly.


    Qian Da, that nasal voice guy at the school actually sneak attacked her.


    Things were going smoothly. She was observing the battlefield and providing Ye Zhongming with useful information, guiding Liang Chuyin over to meet up.


    But as she was too focused, she didn¡¯t expect someone to sneak up to the rooftop. She was held down by him.


    He forced her to tell him about Ye Zhongming, forcing her to answer all his questions about the apocalypse.


    Park Xiuying could tell that he was strong and was trained. The way he held her down was by using the key joints and areas of the body.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that she wasn¡¯t the weak teacher that they had met in the school but someone who had evolved.


    When he was touching her all over, she exploded.


    Qian Da was knocked off the building by her self-invented moves. If not for his fast movement, he would have fallen to his death.


    But her advantagested for a limited time. Although Qian Da didn¡¯t evolve but he had spun the wheel before and had several weapons. After hitting him, Teacher Park was still not his match.


    She could only flee in a direction that wasn¡¯t in her control.


    The evolved physique and effects of the immunity potion meant that she could run around the battlefield. Qian Da didn¡¯t dare to chase her at all as she ran towards the ce with the most intense fighting.


    ¡°Teacher Park!¡±


    Hearing someone call her, she woke up from her fleeing mode. When she saw the person, she had a wide smile on her face.


    ¡°Mo Ye! Great, you are here!¡±


    Park Xiuying hugged her emotionally and she felt much more at ease.


    ¡°Why are you here? Where are Ye Zhongming and Liang Chuyin?¡±


    Mo Ye pulled her in a direction as this ce wasn¡¯t one to catch up at.


    Before she replied, a huge tremble and shadow appeared. They looked over and saw the scary face of the Chain Prisoner as well as its mountain-like body.


    The two girls were stunned for a moment before they woke up from the shock.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Park Xiuying shouted, ¡°I saw Ye Zhongming running towards this monster!¡±


    Mo Ye¡¯s expression changed. She had decided to follow Ye Zhongming and didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him. That monster looked terrifying.


    ¡°But we need to save Liang Chuyin, she is in danger. I saw her fighting with people.¡± Teacher Park panted and wanted to pull Mo Ye away.


    ¡°But what about Ye Zhongming?¡±


    Although Teacher Park was gentle but she was stubborn in some areas and she had a strong sense of justice. As a teacher, her analytical skills were good. From the situation she picked up before they lost contact, Ye Zhongming was searching for something and definitely wouldn¡¯t offend this huge monster. But Liang Chuyin was different and she was already fighting. She was even fighting a group of people. There were many zombies and mutated monsters around her too so she was in more danger.


    ¡°He is temporarily fine, let¡¯s save Liang Chuyin first and then meet up with him. You know that many times we will be a burden if we follow him.¡±


    She bit her teeth and knew that she was right, ¡°lead the way, let¡¯s find Liang Chuyin.¡±


    ¡°Captian Mo, wait for us!¡± Cheng Long and Little Tiger ran over. They shot down a few zombies before getting close.


    They weren¡¯t evolved so they weren¡¯t as fast as Mo Ye. The fact that they could catch up showed their skills.


    ¡°Why did you alle?¡±


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t then what can we do?¡± Cheng Long pouted, ¡°I can tell that the world is in a mess, we have no reason to stay there.¡±


    ¡°Right captain, we want to follow you wherever you go.¡± Tigerughed. Thinning wasn¡¯t his strong suit.


    ¡°Each era has its own rules, maybe you are right now.¡±


    The few of them turned around and saw Cheng Ze holding his gun. The old injuries in his leg were apparent but it didn¡¯t affect his speed at all.


    Mo Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. Her two men and her teacher were all great warriors. With them, that brat would probably be happy.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go and save a friend of mine!¡±


    ¡°Captain who?¡± Little Tigerughed and followed. However, his gun urately killed a mutated cat.


    ¡°Your idol.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s chest rose up and sank down and there was a hole in her jacket to reveal her pink bra. Beside it was a ten-centimeter wound that was bleeding. In contrast with her white skin, the red blood was a bright difference.


    So killing someone was just like that.


    She licked the blood off her lips and stared at those people. Beneath her feet were several dead bodies.


    Hu Duohai covered his left arm and the wound there was so deep that he could see the bone. If not for his evolved reaction speed, that whip would have killed him.


    ¡°You are staying here today!¡±


    He was furious. He had to grab this woman and find out the information that he wanted to know.


    ¡°I will hold her back, break her legs. I want her alive, she can be missing arms and legs.¡±


    The others looked at one another and wanted to kill her. Their friends¡¯ deaths made them realise that she was vicious. If they weren¡¯t careful they might die here!


    ¡°Liang Chuyin!¡±


    A voice spread over as numerous people appeared. They knocked the others over. Hu Duohai could hold on a little but when a beautiful girl appeared and knocked him out, he realised that he had met more evolved.

 Chapter 72: Free meal

    <h4>Chapter 72: Free meal</h4>


    Ye Zhongming chased the Monster Baby got a long time and finally saw signs of it near the square of theke. This fellow was now off the body of the Purple Cloud Ant and it was biting a chicken that it had got from some other ce.


    So greedy?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what its personality was. He usually participated in the outer areas of missions so he had no chance to observe this Monster Baby up close.


    He nced at its injured shoulder and it was actually smooth, one couldn¡¯t see any injuries at all.


    The Monster Baby suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Zhongming. It let go of the chicken and started to shout.


    This shout was much softer than that of the Chain Prisoner. It was like the difference between a horn and a mosquito.


    The Purple Cloud Ant beside it charged at him when it heard it roar.


    Yi?


    Only then did he realise that this Purple Cloud Ant was an ant general!


    Purple Cloud Ants were usually level one beasts. Be it de Ants, Mage Ants or Needle Ants, they were all level one. But there were high level ones out of the group like this General Ant, it was a level two beast. Based on what Ye Zhongming knew, there were King Ants which were level three. The Ant Queen was level four and might even be higher than that.


    In thest life, no human had seen the Purple Cloud Ant Queen so their estimates of its level were just guesses.


    Who knew that this Monster Baby could control a level two General Ant.


    Ye Zhongming was tense and when the General Ant was a few meters away, he sidestepped to the side.


    In the next second, a thin bone needle flew toward where he was standing.


    ¡°Bone Needle Flick!¡±


    This was one of its talent skills!


    This was a really obscure move. Although the needles weren¡¯t long but they were really powerful, able to pierce through centimeter-long metal boards.


    The General Ant was stunned when it noticed that the human could dodge its skill. It charged fiercely just to hide its sneak attack.


    But it didn¡¯t sense any high level evolution aura from his body, making it even angrier. On the sides of its body which were thicker than normal Purple Cloud Ants, two transparent wings appeared and it started to glide in the air. Its speed was many times that of when it was on the ground.


    But the Purple Cloud Ant miscalcted once more. While Ye Zhongming dodged, he moved the Moon Edge from his left hand to his right which could only barely twitch. His left hand pulled the arm shield off which he tossed into the air. The ant just flew up but it was hit and fell back to the ground.


    Although Ye Zhongming was a one star evolved, but he ate the modified evolution potion and also ate the Ape Turtle¡¯s meat. His body was seven times that of normal people and he was much stronger than normal level-one experts. That shield toss wasn¡¯t light and one of the general¡¯s wings twisted badly after being smashed. One of its legs was also broken which caused it to roll on the ground in pain.


    The rule of the apocalypse was to kill someone when they were down. Ye Zhongming slid beside it, cing Moon Edge to his left hand and waving out, slicing all the legs on one side of the ant.


    Dark green liquid flowed out of its broken limbs and the Purple Cloud Ant General¡¯s cries became softer.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s body shed once more. This was his 4th movement. He dodged therge amounts of acid from its mouth before he waved Moon Edge once more. His 5th movement was the same as thest one, slicing off all the legs on the other side.


    At this point, this Ant General lost all its mobility and was just there to be killed.


    He pulled Moon Edge out from the general¡¯s head and dug out its demon crystal.


    The half eaten chicken in the Monster Baby¡¯s hands fell to the ground. It was as if it had seen something unbelievable.


    Suddenly, it started to shout. It didn''t care if others could understand it at all, it looked like it was just trying to express something.


    Ye Zhongming walked quickly towards it. What he needed to do was to slice its head off and then snatch the golden bag.


    In thest life, that was what people did.


    When Monster Baby saw Ye Zhongming speed up instead of stopping, it screamed before running backwards. But its small legs meant that its speed was even slower than primary school students. It ran a few steps and after realising that it was useless, it stopped.


    It did something that shocked Ye Zhongming.


    It grabbed its golden bag and dug into it. It took something out and smashed it at Ye Zhongming.


    This shocked him. He thought that he didn¡¯t know much about the Monster Baby so he had some killing move.


    But its strength was too small so that thing flew really slowly. Ye Zhongming saw that it was a scroll so he didn¡¯t dodge it. He grabbed it and held it in his hands.


    ¡°Basic Summoning Technique!¡±


    Damn!


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes opened so wide that they were about to pop out of their sockets!


    That scroll was a skill scroll! It was a really popr summoning skill!


    That Monster Baby tossed out a skill!?


    Ye Zhongming looked as the Monster Baby wanted to toss another thing out. He felt like this fellow should be called heaven as only heaven will give you a free meal¡­


    He didn¡¯t hesitate at all and just learned it right away.


    His mind felt a little dizzy and something appeared. Ye Zhongming learned his second skill after Basic Elimination Technique.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t a fool so he continued to move forwards. It threw another thing that Ye Zhongming grabbed. It was a job advancement scroll.


    In hisst life how much did he spend on this? Now it was being tossed at him like it was trash! Theparison was so fresh.


    ¡°Is there more? I want more!¡±


    Pa!


    It threw something else. Ye Zhongming took it and it was a one star evolution potion. It was not as good as thest two but not bad.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    The Monster Baby listened and threw something else. At the same time, a cunning look shed in its eyes.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to grab it but he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. His body pounced out and the moment he reached the ground, that thing the Monster Baby tossed exploded and left a giant hole!


    As the dust settle, a figure shing green stood up from the hole!

 Chapter 73: Basic summoning technique

    <h4>Chapter 73: Basic summoning technique</h4>


    This was a monster that Ye Zhongming had never seen before.


    More urately, it was a summoned monster as it didn¡¯t have a monster crystal.


    Ye Zhongming rolled after leaping to the ground and he stood up only after he was far from that monster. He held Moon Edge and maintained his aura.


    It seemed like the information regarding the Monster Baby was notplete. Although it did not havebat skills, but apart from using the horn to summon zombies and monsters, it had other defensive skills. Its recovery was strong too.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s right finger moved a little and he felt that his right arm was much better. The Basic Summoning Technique filled his body with strength that slightly healed his injured arm. However, it was still a distance away from being perfectly fine.


    Thinking about it, he moved the arm shield to his right hand.


    The Monster Baby was delighted after summoning the two meter tall green monster. It picked up the chicken and twisted its body at Ye Zhongming, it was as if it was telling him that he could do nothing about it. It bit on the chicken and even tossed a bone at Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming knocked the bone aside with Moon Edge and he retreated once more.


    That green monster walked out of the hole and was charging at him.


    As it did not have demon crystals, this monster¡¯s strength was not easy to judge. Its body wasn¡¯t physical too which made Ye Zhongming hesitate as he was afraid that Moon Edge would be destroyed.


    This hesitation gave the monster a chance to charge forwards. It punched and as it was really close, Ye Zhongming could smell sulfur.


    He retreated and was afraid that the monster would touch him.


    The Monster Babyughed and its body shook a little.


    He didn¡¯t dare to sh and didn¡¯t dare to get close so he just retreated. While retreating, he took out the demon crystals that he had picked up. As they were crushed, he started to recover some mental energy.


    It looked like he was being forced back without any ability to fight back.


    Gunshots could be heard from afar as the battle there was ending. Ye Zhongming saw some light on the Chain Prisoner¡¯s body too.


    That was caused byrge guns and RPGs.


    Pirs of fire surged into the sky and some buildings were set on fire from the modern weapons. Ye Zhongming realised that the sun had set and the second night of the apocalypse was here.


    His mental energy was recovering. For this, he even used the level two demon crystal of the Terror Goat!


    He paid such a huge price but it wasn¡¯t to flee. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t back off and just stood beside a small fountain beside the square.


    The green monster followed him. It lifted its foot and kicked Ye Zhongming.


    This fellow left ck marks on the ground, the green light actually had strong corrosive nature.


    ¡°Taste this!¡±


    Ye Zhognming reached out towards the fountain and the water started to bubble. A secondter a human-shaped water elemental stood up. It opened its mouth and spat a water pir at the green monster.


    A smoke rose up from its body and that made it scream out in pain.


    The water elemental walked out from the water fountain. Its translucent body made it look soft and its movement was a little slow but it was strong. It wrapped the green monster and they were embroiled in a battle.


    This was the Basic Summoning Technique that Ye Zhongming had learned.


    This skill was a summoning skill but it was different from those mainstream ones.


    Mainstream ones like undead summoning, star summoning, magic summoning etc consumed mental energy. Undead summoning would summon skeleton soldiers or magic summoning would summon mage beings.


    These summoning techniques didn¡¯t need bodies and just needed mental energy.


    But he was different, it needed a conduit and it was very important. The quality affected the strength and nature of the monster summoned.


    If he used some steel, then the monster would be made of steel. If he used stone, then a golem would appear. Ye Zhongming chose water so he summoned a water elemental.


    Apart from that, its strength depended on how much mental energy he spent. When summoning, the more you used, the stronger the monster would be.


    ¡®Durability 30/30,st for a minute.¡±


    This was the notification that he got after summoning the water elemental. It recorded the summoning time and summoning strength.


    In just a while, Ye Zhongming had dozens of notifications and it was of durability dropping. In just a short moment, the durability dropped from 30 to 18.


    The water elemental and the green monster were equal but due to the advantage in element, his water element had the upper hand. However, in truth, it was a little weaker as its durability was dropping quickly.


    Seeing that the water elemental couldn¡¯t hold on for long, he paid more attention to the Monster Baby.


    That fellow was filled with disbelief. After looking at Ye Zhongming, it started to flee. The two of them were far from each other so it felt like it could escape.


    But it ran a little and that fellow was back. Behind it were a few people, they were the humans chasing it at the candy shop.


    Li Shujun bit his teeth and looked at the situation. Heughed coldly, ¡°What is mine is still mine! Kill them!¡±


    .


    His men and he started to fire. Some aimed at the Monster Baby, some aimed at Ye Zhongming. Some even shot at the green monster and the water elemental.


    Ye Zhongming rolled and hid behind a foundation.


    These people actually caught up because of the dy. He was not immune to bullets so before he got close, those people were a huge threat.


    But he was going to watch them kill the Monster Baby and get that bag?


    Then what was he risking his life for?


    Ye Zhongming took out a gun he got from the candy shot. He pushed with his legs and he flew out. In a short moment, he fired twice.


    Two people fell to the ground and the others went to find cover.


    Ye Zhongming climbed up, shooting while charging toward the Monster Baby and grabbing it!

 Chapter 74: Sudden group that appeared

    <h4>Chapter 74: Sudden group that appeared</h4>


    What he couldn¡¯t deny was that the moment he grabbed the Monster Baby, Ye Zhongming felt the most emotions he had since he revived.


    He knew that he had grabbed a huge treasure trove.


    The Monster Baby was like a bug in the apocalypse. Only people who had been through it would know that one had to pay a huge price to get it.


    In thest life, Ye Zhongming joined the operation to kill it. Each time it would cause a war between organisations, teams, zombies, monsters etc. All the things that were wrapped up in it will end up killing one another.


    A war that had over 60% casualties!


    Yes, each Monster Baby battle was a meat grinder.


    Use some tempting rewards to attract living beings to kill one another. This Monster Baby was a bug? It was there to mock people and start wars?


    Maybe the final winner would think that it is cute.


    Would he be the winner today?


    This was a thought that shed across his mind after he decided on this n. The moment he grabbed the Monster Baby, he finally had a feeling that he would be the winner.


    But thatsted for just a short second before he was covered by a sense of danger!


    He tried to shift his body to the side. His eyes lit up and his hand felt light.


    The Monster Baby fell to the ground and it struggled while crying out in pain.


    Ye Zhongming was knocked to the side by the struggling Monster Baby and he was in cold sweat.


    He saw that one arm of the Monster Baby was sliced off and it was bleeding profusely. Where it bled was right where Ye Zhongming grabbed.


    This meant that if he didn¡¯t dodge, the thing sliced wouldn¡¯t be the monster¡¯s hand but his!


    What was that sharp light from the sky?


    ¡°Scram and I will let you live!¡±


    A man with a thick and hoarse voice attracted Ye Zhongming¡¯s gaze.


    Three people got close. The leader was a muscr bear-like guy who was in a ck vest. He had military pants and his ck boots stepped on the ground.


    Behind him was a guy and a girl. The guy was around the same age as the leader, around 27. He was holding a spear, its tip pointed at the ground as he stared at Ye Zhongming.


    On the other side was a girl in a mechanic uniform. She wasn¡¯t old and her hair was dyed red. It danced in the wind as she moved. The tight uniform wrapped her body. She held her right hand up and it was shining bright! The energy fluctuation was simr to the sharp light from before!


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart sank, he could sense that the three of them were evolved. The guy with the spear was a person with the job. That girl had a terrifying attack skill.


    The leader was the strong guy and even his men were someone with a job and another with an attack skill. So could the boss be weak?


    The three of them were vicious and it was obvious that they were well-adapted to the apocalypse.


    Why did they suddenly pop up?


    Ye Zhongming saw them get close. He didn¡¯t bother about their warning and just grabbed, wanting to grab the golden bag.


    But the three of them wouldn¡¯t let Ye Zhongming get it. That girl waved and the light shone once more. It was really quick and it forced Ye Zhongming to retract his hand.


    That dy meant that they got close. The guy with the spear shouted as he jumped, the spear turning into a silver dragon that stabbed Ye Zhongming. That move had a huge aura that sent fear into one¡¯s heart.


    The strong guy at the front, the spearman¡¯s strike in the sky and the girl¡¯s right hand storing up energy once more. Ye Zhongming had to retreat.


    If his right hand was still okay, he might be able to deal with them but he only had one usable hand and his strength was greatly reduced. Apart from retreating, there was nothing he could do.


    He retreated but he did something first.


    He kicked the Monster Baby first before retreating!


    The Monster Baby wasn¡¯t tall and it was light. It had lost an arm so it flew far when Ye Zhongming kicked it.


    The three of them were stunned and didn¡¯t expect him to do such a thing even when he was under threat of getting badly injured or even killed.


    But when they looked toward where the Monster Babynded, they understood.


    A bunch of soldiers were rushing over and the leading soldier had stepped into the square!


    ¡°Wang Ding, that is the monster, grab its bag!¡±


    Li Shujun raised his head. He realised that three people had appeared from nowhere and the target they were chasing was flying towards Wang Ding so he just shouted.


    .


    ¡°Your sister!¡± The leader of the three person group shouted at Ye Zhongming but all he saw in return was Ye Zhongmingughing.


    Their goal was to snatch the treasure and not kill the strong Ye Zhongming. Although he hated Ye Zhongming for that kick but there was nothing he could do. He could only lead his men toward the Treasure Baby.


    If they were slow then someone would snatch it.


    Li Shujun raised his gun and wanted to stop them but he turned and looked at the square. He immediately told his men to put the gun down as he had an idea.


    Wang Ding¡¯s left hand was bleeding. Before heading here he didn¡¯t know where the true treasure was so he chose the most eye catching Chain Prisoner. But right away his elite squad lost two evolved members.


    This was a special team made specially by Captain Ye and they were in charge of the final hit for the treasure! For this, Captain Ye paid a huge price, risking lives to kill zombies and get the crystals. He focused all the gains on this team. When the Zombie Ape appeared, they thought that the treasure would be on it but then the Chain Prisoner made them shift their target.


    Until he got Li Shujun¡¯s report did they realise that the true treasure was on the back of a small monster?


    Thus they gave up on the unstoppable Chain Prisoner. The price was that the 8-person team was left with four. That was four one star evolved, just thinking about it made Wang Ding¡¯s heart bleed.


    As he got a special card, Wang Ding reached level two in just a day. He thought that no one would be his match but his pride was smashed. He felt like he was a monkey being yed. He was a fool that fought the strongest monster while others knew where the treasure was at.


    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯tte!


    He shouted and sped up. He passed the Monster Baby and knocked the three-person team. He believed that his allies will get the treasure. He just had to create a chance for his allies.

 Chapter 75: Sneaking around

    <h4>Chapter 75: Sneaking around</h4>


    The muscr man of the trio saw a guy in military uniform charge over and he scoffed coldly. He opened his arms and his body actually becamerger. He bent his legs and arced his back and he became a big tank.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s pupils constricted, Strongman?!


    The spearman was a guy with a job and now this Strongman was another job. Moreover, it was a special and strong job!


    It seemed like these three bumped into more than one level one gachapon. They even bumped into a three colored one.


    Ye Zhongming recalled a rumor he had heard in hisst life. The city he walked out of had a three person team but not longter they disappeared. Who knew if they died or not?


    But what happened in the future didn¡¯t matter and had nothing to do with Ye Zhongming. It was just that these three were a huge threat to him now.


    Fortunately, these soldiers appeared.


    Level two evolved, Ye Zhongming was sure of that.


    If he was told that someone had evolved and even had jobs, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t be surprised by that. The number of gachapons wasn¡¯t clear and there might be one anywhere so the chance of a human bumping into one was really high. As long as you saw it, you would know how to use it. If you were bold you would be able to get strong quickly.


    If you told him that a zombie or monster reached level three or even level four, he would be shocked but he would believe as these nonhumans evolved by storing energy. If they swallowed huge amounts of energy, it was possible. Moreover, some came from the dungeons and it was a mystery that people couldn¡¯t solve for ten years. Apart from a portion where the golden light attacked, humans knew nothing about the dungeons. Even if there were level nine monsters there, that was not surprising.


    But a human getting to level two in just 30 hours, that was something that he didn¡¯t believe. He even felt jealous because of that.


    He was someone that revived and he knew the locations of many gachapons. He knew that the color of the crystal represented level and he knew their strengths and weaknesses. He knew how to survive and get stronger¡­


    But he was only one star. If not for his huge luck, he might not even get a job. So how did someone else get to level two, were there so many level two beings for him to kill? Even then, could he kill them?


    Many questions that he couldn¡¯t solve appeared in his mind. Ten years of experience and knowledge did not help him at all.


    When he was guessing, the level two soldier and the strong guy knocked into one another.


    That strong guy was a level one evolved. If he didn¡¯t have a job and if he wasn¡¯t strongman, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the level two evolved. One and two had a huge gap.


    But the strongman was a special job and he could let the person have strength and a strong body. In terms of strength, it could challenge people above it.


    That soldier was too confident and chose to fight head on which was what the strongman wanted too. He used the strongman¡¯s skill-- Bear hug.


    The two of them hit one another and the thud made one grit their teeth. After which, the two of them lost control of their bodies and retreated. It took a few seconds for them to stabilise.


    The strongman pressed his chest. That hit made him consume huge mental energy and his body also took a hit.


    That soldier wiped off the blood on his mouth.


    Actually, if Wang Ding chose any other method, he would have a slight advantage but he chose the only way the strongman could battle him thus both of them suffered injuries.


    The strongman retreated but his allies didn¡¯t. The spearman once again did the same move he used towards Ye Zhongming. This time he had a better grasp on timing, his spear aimed at Wang Ding¡¯s legs the moment he tried to retreat.


    That spear was urate and vicious and didn¡¯t give him a chance to react.


    But after all, he was level two. He suppressed the trembling of his body and sidestepped. But the moment he moved, a light shed right where he dodged. That light would slice open his body in the next moment!


    At the crucial moment, he used the super strong ability of a two star evolved to push and shift his body back.


    Since he couldn¡¯t dodge both, he chose to take the spear¡¯s hit and not that numbing de light.


    The spear¡¯s head stabbed into his shoulder. That area was injured so it was bleeding even more now.


    But between the spear and his shoulder was a hand-- Wang Ding¡¯s hand!


    In an instant, he ced his left hand on the spear.


    Although it hit his shoulder, but it wasn¡¯t deep so it didn¡¯t deal much damage.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Wang Ding closed his fingers and punched out with his right arm.


    The spearman was knocked aside.


    ¡°Ah Li!¡±


    The muscr fellow roared and rushed up to help. He saw half his ally¡¯s face copse from that punch.


    Wang Ding¡¯s face was cold and he wasn¡¯t nervous at all. He pulled out the spear and allowed the blood to flow.


    ¡°It is not yours so you shouldn¡¯t havee!¡±


    Wang Ding tossed the spear. It looked weak but a two star evolved was definitely not weak. The spear shot through the air and headed toward the woman that used the terrifying de light.


    ¡°Little Tong dodge!¡±


    The strong man didn¡¯t have time to turn his head and could only remind his ally. He spread his arms as he knocked into him again.


    ¡°Do you think the same move would work twice?¡±


    Wang Dingughed coldly. When the two got close, the hand that was pierced through by the spear actually used gentle strength to press on the strong guy¡¯s chest. The strong guy charged forwards while he retreated. Their speeds were the same.


    He actually used such a method to break his bear hug!


    On the other side, the woman was not prepared. Although she tried to dodge, but the spear stuck into her left stomach and she was pinned to the ground.


    Wang Ding had the absolute advantage so he started to punch the strongman. Before he did anything, his expression changed.


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Ye Zhongming had retreated behind the monster with the bag. At this time, the young man who had kicked the Treasure Baby to his side had gotten close and one hand was grabbing the golden bag!

 Chapter 76: Guy you cant control

    <h4>Chapter 76: Guy you can''t control</h4>


    Ye Zhongming chose a great timing and that was due to his life and death experiences over ten years.


    He started to move when the spearman attacked. He grabbed the bag when the others were fighting to win some time for himself. He even guessed that he would get attacked after he grabbed the bag.


    A gun fired and Ye Zhongming dodged it like he could predict the future. After rolling several rounds, he appeared behind the green monster who had already dealt with the water elemental. Li Shujun¡¯s bullet was blocked by this monster.


    Although the monster¡¯s fist forced Ye Zhongming back but he was able to dodge the only person that could threaten him on the field. Using its cover, he ran into a nearby street.


    Wang Ding felt really frustrated. He was yed to fight the strongest monster and now someone stole the Treasure Baby. Rage filled him up.


    The strong guy actually looked like he was going to go all out at him. He headbutted him and used that to open up the space. He punched his chest and caused him to fly out too.


    ¡°Stop them!¡±


    As the battle happened too quickly, other members of the special forces finally arrived. Wang Ding ordered them to hold back the three men team while he chased the direction that Ye Zhongming fled towards.


    The strong guy fell on the square and only after spitting out many mouthfuls of blood did he feel better. He touched his chest and that area had copsed slightly. Strongman gave him huge strength but not an absolute defence. The fist of a two star evolved was enough to deal huge injuries to him.


    ¡°Ah Li, Little Tong?¡± He tried to climb up and he stumbled to see his two allies. He suddenly heard footsteps. He tilted his head and saw the few who were shooting run over and they fired at his direction.


    ¡°Brother Dengy low!¡±


    The spearman stood up. He shouted upon seeing that the strong guy was in danger and he charged over without even thinking.


    Although half his face copsed and one eye was bleeding, but he was still one star evolved. That heavy injury didn¡¯t kill him and he actually still ran really quick. He pounced on the strong guy before Li Shujun and the others attacked.


    Guns fired.


    Those people didn¡¯t aim at the strong guy but the special forces members who were running at them.


    ¡°Li Shujun are you crazy?!¡±


    One of them was hit in the head while the others dodged. One of them scolded Li Shujun.


    ¡°You are the crazy ones, I am thinking straight.¡±


    Thispany CEO was frenzied and he fired with his gun. Not only did he shoot those special forces members, he even shot at the three men team.


    ¡°Brother Deng!¡±


    Little Tong saw that the strong guy was shot at and sent another light de over to slice one of Li Shujun¡¯s men into two.


    The light de was too terrifying. Li Shujun looked at his man and his body shook. He retreated a little. This retreat meant that one of the special forces members was in front of him. These soldiers started to fight these traitors.


    Brother Deng stood up and after cursing, he pounced forwards with the spearman. Although they were injured, but they had jobs and were much stronger than normal one star evolved. They used just ten seconds and after the spearman Ah Li was hit in the stomach once more, Li Shujun and the rest were killed.


    Li Shujun wasn¡¯t willing to ept it, he was regretting his decision to offend these three¡­


    Aspared to the three person team, the special forces team paid a heavier price. Only one person survived. With Brother Deng¡¯s instructions, Little Tong used a light de to slice off his head.


    The chaotic square was now left with just three people.


    Thebination of evolved with jobs was a really strong one.


    Suppressing his pain, Brother Deng and Ah Li saved Little Tong. They looked at one another and shook their heads.


    ¡°Now what Brother Deng?¡±


    Ah Li held his stomach. He was lucky that the bullets didn¡¯t hit crucial areas. They passed through and once he bandaged them he wouldn¡¯t bleed much.


    Little Tong had heavier injuries and could only rely on Ah Li to help her.


    Brother Deng looked at where Ye Zhongming and Wang Ding disappeared and he bit his teeth, ¡°Are you all willing to head back like this?¡±


    They shook their heads. Indeed, the three of them felt that they were strong and they also found a time to attack. But now they were all injured. If they left now, it would be all for nothing.


    Moreover, they offended the army! If they didn¡¯t get stronger they would die.


    ¡°Since others can killsteal, why can¡¯t we? Go, let¡¯s follow up and see if there is a chance!¡±


    Like they were being weed, a gunshot was fired.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Ding charged into the street without even thinking.


    He chased for a moment before a sense of danger made him hide in an open shop.


    A gun fired.


    Heughed coldly and wanted to mock the person who fled. But he realised that something wasn¡¯t right. He turned his head and saw that the monster with a broken arm was dead.


    Although they were far from the strength but he could still see.


    He wasn¡¯t the target of the shot!


    The real target was the monster that was still alive. Now it was dead.


    This was the first time Wang Ding felt a threat since he became two star evolved.


    A threat, but not danger.


    He used a mysterious card from Hu Dahai to get to two star. Although it left some problems but he was confident that he could solve them.


    He knew how strong two star evolved and he knew that he was not invincible. Many people could endanger him like that three person team.


    But no one made him feel a threat, a threat that he couldn¡¯t control!


    That young man did, he felt like he couldn¡¯t see through what he was doing.


    Wang Ding didn¡¯t know how he knew that the true treasure was there. He also didn¡¯t know how he could grab the opportunity to snatch the bag. It was as if everything was predicted by him. He also didn¡¯t know how he trained his shooting such that he could kill that monster from such a distance!


    He was also unsure why that young man had to kill the monster even after he got the bag.


    Since there were so many areas he didn¡¯t understand then would that person have a trap waiting for him?


    He actually hesitated.


    Ye Zhongming definitely didn¡¯t know that his actions made a two star evolved feel a threat. He was running towards his target.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t ditch the person as the gap between one star and two star was huge.


    But that didn¡¯t mean that he had no solution. Killing that Monster Baby was for two reasons. One was that the moment it died, the green monster would disappear, the second¡­


    He continued to run and he made a weird whistle. He ran while he whistled hard.


    He was running towards the Chain Prisoner!

 Chapter 77: Black soul swallow

    <h4>Chapter 77: ck soul swallow</h4>


    Captain Ye¡¯s eyes were red.


    The Purple Cloud Ants had caused several losses to the team and when the zombies and two Red Condors came here, all he could do was to passively defend.


    Right, he couldn¡¯t even flee.


    No matter where they looked, they only saw zombies, mutated beings, and monsters. In just a short while, he lost half of his men. Many of the remaining were injured.


    Without the immunity potions, injuries pretty much-meant death.


    Captain Ye didn¡¯t know which direction to head towards as they all seem to head to hell.


    This was despair that made one crazy.


    Some people started to break down. Captain Ye saw many people crying, pulling the trigger towards their own heads. Fresh blood and brain scattered across the green uniforms.


    Some soldiers broke away from the team and charged into the zombies. They thought they were fleeing but they were actually just running to their deaths.


    The zombies that Captain Ye felt weren¡¯t a threat now showed their viciousness. When they reached a number, not only humans but monsters weren¡¯t able to stop them. They were all made to fill up their stomachs.


    Two of the four teams that they ced in four directions had lost contact. Chief Liu informed Captain Ye that he was going to retreat. They couldn¡¯t stop that giant mutated zombie. Only two units were moving over but could they break through the hoard of zombies?


    Captain Ye himself didn¡¯t believe that.


    ¡°Send my orders.¡± Captain Ye¡¯s face was sunken and he clenched his fists. He removed his earpiece, ¡°Charge from the left.¡±


    The advisor was stunned, ¡°Captain, that¡­¡±


    ¡°I know! But it is our only way out.¡±


    The entire team started to move towards the direction of the Chain Prisoner. At this time, everyone wanted to live. Listening to orders was an instinctive thing. Captain Ye saw something that he didn¡¯t understand. He knew that even if they managed to survive this, many people wouldn¡¯t listen to his orders anymore.


    But it didn¡¯t matter as that was expected. Everything was worth it. If Wang Ding seeded then he would meet up with him no matter the sacrifice!


    Captain Ye lowered his head and his eyes were dark.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming faced some problems on a three-way street. This ce turned into the main battlefield. Zombies, mutated life and monsters could be seen by everyone. He had to kill them while moving forwards.


    Wang Ding also faced the same problems. Without the immunity potion, he had to be more careful than Ye Zhongming. But with his two star evolved strength, there wasn¡¯t much that could hurt him.


    But that young man¡¯s swiftness made him angrier and angrier.


    Hong!


    The tree trunk in the hands of the Chain Prisoner stretched out from a building. At the top was the body of a level two mutated being. One couldn¡¯t tell what it was as it was smashed and left with bone and meat. Only a white crystal told people what level it was when it was alive.


    Seeing the giant body of the Chain Prisoner, Ye Zhongming took out his gun and fired.


    In truth, until now, no being tried to offend it. This fellow¡¯s level four meant that it suppressed everyone else so many mutated lifeforms tried their best to stay far away.


    But this ce was a battlefield for humans, for zombies, it was their food. They were filling their stomachs to obtain energy to evolve.


    Their fear of the Chain Prisoner didn¡¯t mean that they could give up on that chance.


    So although they tried to stay away but they didn¡¯t leave the battlefield. They were searching for life forms that they could kill.


    This formed a weird scene where all sorts of things were here. Only the small area around the Chain Prisoner was empty.


    It walked really slowly so the effect on the battlefield wasn¡¯t asrge as its body.


    But everything changed after Ye Zhongming¡¯s shot.


    Apart from Wang Ding, no one dared to challenge this fellow. Those who had the thought were turned into meat paste.


    The Chain Prisoner had entered a wandering state so maybe this was how it unlocked itself.


    But Ye Zhongming¡¯s shot was from his new gun and the bullet was strengthened and enchanted to break apart strong defences.


    If it was a level nine monster then it wouldn¡¯t have an effect. It would probably feel like a mosquito bite.


    But the Chain Prisoner was just level four and it was not so strong. Facing other level two and three monsters, it could easily kill them as they just levelled up andcked many other areas.


    But Ye Zhongming was different. Although he was one star evolved but he had a job and it was the top job with a prefix. He could raise his strength to a level far above his evolution level to deal damage to higher level lifeforms.


    So that gun broke the skin of its chest.


    It just broke the skin. It wasn¡¯t even a slight injury, it just broke its defence slightly.


    But that was enough to enrage it. It roared and turned around to find Ye Zhongming. It used strength slightly which caused the building between them to copse.


    At this time, Captain Ye and his team were nearby. The Chain Prisoner¡¯s rage helped him/ The zombies and mutated life forms didn¡¯t chase them anymore and even the two Red Condors retreated and were unwilling to face the Chain Prisoner.


    Wang Ding¡¯s eyes shed as he charged into the mist. A momentter, Ye Zhongming and Wang Ding both backed out of the smoke and Ye Zhongming¡¯s mouth had some blood.


    Even with the smoke as cover, Ye Zhongming saw how strong a two star evolved was. They shed and he took a slight loss.s


    But the one that was more shocked was Wang Ding. He could tell that this young man was just a one star evolved but he caused him a problem. If he didn¡¯t dodge, he would have been injured by that silver de.


    He looked at his shirt that was sliced apart and he just tore it off to reveal his strong body. There was a ck skeleton on his left chest.


    Ye Zhongming saw the tattoo and recalled a nickname.


    ¡°ck Soul Swallow!¡±

 Chapter 78: Treasures flying everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 78: Treasures flying everywhere</h4>


    ck Soul Swallow was a skill but it could only be used once.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t see such a skill before but he heard that there was a special ck card. There wasn¡¯t a recorded method of use and only just the picture of a skull.


    After using this card, there was only one ability which was to swallow a life form of a simr level and obtain an evolution level.


    In other words, if a one star evolved swallowed a level one mutated being, then he would be two star. If two star swallowed a two star then he would be three star evolved.


    But there was a huge negative effect that people confirmed would greatly reduce lifespan. After use one might have less than ten years to live. Apart from that, at some moments one would suffer from intense pain.


    There were some rumors about this card like losing the ability to have children, and bing cold and heartless. Strength fluctuated etc which made it hard for people to know if it was real or not.


    Anyways, one thing was for sure. One had to pay a huge price that might not even be worth it.


    Of course, there was a restriction. Three star and above if they used this card, their souls would be swallowed and they would die right away. This card could at most be used by two star evolved.


    A ck skull tattoo would appear on a certain part of their bodies which represented that they used it before. Moreover, it represented that they ept the negative side effects of ck Soul Swallow.


    No wonder he could reach level two in just 30 hours, he used this card!


    This helped Ye Zhongming recover some confidence.


    ¡°Put the bag down and I will let you go.¡±


    Wang Ding¡¯s wound didn¡¯t bleed anymore but there was some dried blood there that made him look scary. If normal people suffered from such injuries they wouldn¡¯t be able to stand back up. But for a two star evolved, it wasn¡¯t much.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the Chain Prisoner that was still wanting toe over and smiled, ¡°You are a surprise but that doesn¡¯t mean that I am giving up everything.¡±


    Wang Ding frowned. He saw Captain Ye rushing close. He hoped to dy some time so he didn¡¯t attack right away. Moreover, he was a little worried with Ye Zhongming and was afraid he had things up his sleeve.


    But for some reason, after hearing Ye Zhongming¡¯s words, he felt like his trap was set and was just waiting for people to jump in.


    A giant stone flew over which Wang Ding shattered and stone shrapnel fell all over the ground.


    ¡°No matter what, in front of absolute strength all ns are useless.¡± That gave Wang Ding confidence. He believed that he was the highest evolved person now! No one could stop him!


    Ye Zhongming shook his head and nodded in a direction. Wang Ding turned his head and saw groups of zombies running behind 20 people. That Zombie Ape was behind them.


    ¡°Chief Liu?¡±


    Wang Ding knew the leading person but he didn¡¯t know why they were running over.


    ¡°And also there.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed at another side. Wang Ding looked over and saw that the trio was there too. Although they were injured but they were more terrifying like this.


    ¡°Seems like everyone alive ising here.¡± Ye Zhongmingughed but then his expression became serious, ¡°Do you know, I heard your men call your name? You are Wang Ding, you were someone I respected. But now I hate you.¡±


    Wang Ding was stunned. He had some fame in the army but it didn¡¯t reach a level where outsiders knew him.


    ¡°Soldiers are deserving of respect even in the apocalypse they still insist on their honor but that doesn¡¯t include you. It doesn¡¯t include your Captain Ye. Your hearts changed when the apocalypse came. Everything you are doing today is for your personal greed.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Wang Ding shouted, he didn¡¯t allow this kid to insult his captain and himself.


    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± heughed, ¡°When the apocalypse started, as the only power here, what did you do? Did you save people? Did you clear out the zombies?¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t do anything. You only killed zombies for the demon crystals and not to save people. You didn¡¯t save normal people and even used the evolved to serve you and defend four areas. You chose them as cannon fodder!¡±


    ¡°Captain ye and you did so to get stronger.¡± Ye Zhongming shouted loudly and pointed at those blood covered normal soldiers, ¡°They are the true soldiers who follow orders. They gave up on their worries of their families and fight valiantly. But you and also those with the ranks, your souls have been corrupted!¡±


    ¡°You want the treasure? Sure,e. Let me see how many treasures you can get!¡±


    After saying that, Ye Zhongming ran towards the Chain Prisoner, stepping on the ruins of half the apartment.


    The few groups of people that gathered here started to make a move.


    Captain Ye, Chief Liu, Wang Ding, even the three men team all chased Ye Zhongming and even attacked.


    ¡°Come and snatch!¡±


    Ye Zhongming shouted. He suddenly ripped the golden bag and the items flew into the sky. Each of them gave off an attractive light.


    Everyone who saw that instinctively swallowed their saliva. Why were they fighting? Wasn¡¯t it just because of these treasures? Seeing all these in front of their eyes, they all couldn¡¯t resist!


    Captain Ye who had been calmlymanding charged out. The strength he revealed was shocking. He was not a normal one star evolved.


    Wang Ding moved too. He was closest to Ye Zhongming and was the fastest. He was a touch away from those treasures.


    The injured trio moved too. They forgot about the pain of their bodies and were only looking at those shining treasures.


    Chief Liu moved too, he couldn¡¯t watch as others took these treasures.


    Apart from them, a group of people charged out from a dark corner of the ruins that actually reached before everyone else!


    Seeing those scenes, everyone¡¯s expression changed!

 Chapter 79: Battle for the treasure

    <h4>Chapter 79: Battle for the treasure</h4>


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s long whip gave her an advantage as she wrapped up a treasure and caught it in her hands.


    Those people who charged out from the shadows were Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin etc. After being saved by Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin contacted Ye Zhongming and got the order to hide there.


    Their attack gave them an absolute advantage.


    Mo Ye was the second to get a treasure. She had one star evolved body and was also professionally trained so she managed to get a ball of light.


    After Mo Ye grabbed one, she used the hill to do a summersault. She kicked another ball of light to Park Xiuying which she hugged right away.


    Everything happened in a blink of an eye such that no one was prepared. The moment the treasures started to fall, three were taken.


    Wang Ding was the strongest and the closest but he couldn¡¯t stop them. When he saw that half were taken, he roared and sped up. He jumped and grabbed to finally catch one of them.


    The stone he kicked hit the stomach of Chen Long who wanted to grab one treasure. His stomach curved and he spat out blood. His body flew backward without any control at all.


    Cheng Ze reached out to block and huge strength spread into his body. Although he managed to hold him but he stumbled.


    ¡°Big Long how are you?!¡±


    Cheng Ze saw how strong it was and went to ask Cheng Long about his situation.


    ¡°Damn, so strong.¡± He wiped his mouth and replied. But his expression changed and he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Mo Ye and the others were slightly more careful as they were older and more mature. But Little Tiger was rash. He listened to Mo Ye and respected Cheng Ze but apart from them, he didn''t care about anyone else. Cheng Long was his brother. Apart from sleep, they did everything together. Seeing his brother get injured, he wanted to kill him.


    This kid didn¡¯t even think and aimed his gun at Wang Ding.


    Wang Ding was frightened by the gun. He didn¡¯t expect that this young kid would be so vicious to fire at him without hesitation. At this distance, even as a two star evolved, he would die if he got hit.


    But unfortunately, he focused and dodged to the side. The bullet brushed his ear and the area felt hot. It then felt cold as blood flowed down.


    The bullet didn¡¯t hit, but it forced this two star evolved off the ruins. He had helped the team as none of them were his match.


    Although Wang Ding backed off, the other people were near. Captain Ye pointed his gun at Mo Ye as this woman wanted to grab another treasure.


    ¡°Little Ye dodge!¡± Cheng Ze couldn¡¯t help the injured Cheng Long when he saw that Mo Ye was in danger. He shouted before firing at Captain Ye.


    This was the best solution. Cheng Ze hoped he could disturb him and make him miss.


    Although Mo Ye was not as strong as Wang Ding, but she was one star evolved. If she fought up close, even Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t her match. She had sensed the situation and when she saw Captain Ye raise his gun, she gave up on getting another treasure and jumped to a side.


    Captain Ye¡¯s gun missed.


    Cheng Ze¡¯s gun fired but he missed. He was holding Cheng Long and was using the left hand that wasn¡¯t his dominant hand. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t as urate and it flew past Captain Ye¡¯s body.


    He was shocked and wanted to fire back but he saw a lightnded in his direction. He grabbed out.


    The moment it touched his hand, a light struck. He instinctively pulled his hand back and the lightnded on a broken wall which sliced it into two.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    What followed the numbing light was a furious roar and cold wind. Captain Ye saw a person with a white spear thrusting over.


    Captain Ye could only give up on the treasure and kick the spear.


    The ones who attack were the trio. Facing the one star evolved Ah Li with the spearman job, Captain Ye took a loss. Pain spread over and he was sent flying. He had to press the ground with his hands to stabilise his body.


    ¡°Mine!¡±


    Strongman Brother Dengughed and held the ball of light.


    The trio finally got a treasure.


    Captain Ye had the most people but their Captain and Wang Ding were fighting there so they didn''t dare to shoot. They didn¡¯t have a chance to get close as the zombies were rushing over. If they didn''t stop them then they would end up as food.


    Apart from them, Chief Liu had many men too but none of them were evolved. There was the Zombie Ape and its zombies behind them too. Even if some of them were freed up, they didn¡¯t dare to join in the battle as they didn''t have the strength


    Captain Liu¡¯s face sank as he looked at the battle for the treasure. He suddenly gave an order.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    The people around were shocked, fire?


    ¡°Fire at who?¡±


    The secretary who shed with Mo Ye asked. Chief Liu was furious and pped him. He shouted, saliva spitting out, ¡°Fire at who? Is there anyone there who is on our side? Of course everyone!¡±


    Xia Lei heard that and was filled with disbelief. The Chief actually told them to fire at humans? Mo Ye and Cheng Ze were all there!


    But she was a well-trained cop. She held her gun and was first to fire.


    That gun had missed so badly that no one knew where it hit. The beautifuldy could only say to herself, ¡°Little Ye, this is all sister can help you.¡±


    Along with that gunshot, there were more shots on the ruins. That gun was much louder and it attracted a lot of attention.


    The young man who scattered the treasure was shooting at the Chain Prisoner who was getting closer and closer.


    A thought rose up in all their minds.


    Is he crazy?


    .

 Chapter 80: Goal: Ghost Metal

    <h4>Chapter 80: Goal: Ghost Metal</h4>


    Naturally, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t go mad.


    He only wanted more.


    From the beginning, apart from wanting the Monster Baby¡¯s treasures, he had his own thoughts toward this Chain Prisoner.


    With his current strength, he couldn¡¯t kill this level-four monster.


    Not to mention kill, he couldn¡¯t even badly injure it.


    But he just wanted some things. Compared to the Monster Baby, he cared more about what he could get from it.


    One could tell from the fact that he didn''t fight for any treasures.


    Under such a context, he attacked!


    High risk high reward, he was going all out.


    That shot wasn¡¯t aimed at its body, but¡­ The chains of Ghost Metal around it!


    The metal was really expensive and some would flow out to the world. But they were all sold in grams and each was really expensive.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what it was used for. He wasn¡¯t a top expert and couldn¡¯t get ssified documents. He wasn¡¯t a key job like a Smith so he didn¡¯te into contact with such precious materials.


    But rumors said that if you added in a bit of ghost metal when crafting, it would greatly increase the quality of the weapon. It would even get magical abilities.


    Naturally, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know the truth about those rumors but there would be a reason such things were spread. Ye Zhongming just needed to know why the metal was precious. As for the exact use, he could slowly study them after getting them.


    The bullet hit the chains and gave out a resounding sound. Sparks flew and the target shook. Ye Zhongming saw that there wasn¡¯t much of an effect and it only left a small mark.


    Many people didn¡¯t understand why he was doing that. They thought he wanted to attack it just that he missed.


    But what Ye Zhongming did next made him realise that his goal was these ck chains.


    Peng peng peng!


    Ye Zhongming used all the bullets in his gun. Each one hit the same spot. At such a distance, even if he wasn¡¯t a marksman, relying on his past experience, he would definitely not miss.


    Small cracks finally appeared where the chains were connected.


    It was an extremely small crack but a breach didn¡¯t appear yet. If not for his good eyesight, he might not have noticed it.


    Not only were the people below shocked, but even the Chain Prisoner was confused and didn¡¯t know what the ant was doing.


    ¡°What are you doing? Snatch!¡±


    Captain Ye who was forced out by the trio was stunned by Ye Zhongming¡¯s actions. But when he saw that Chief Liu¡¯s men used the chance to climb the ruins and were holding up their guns, Captain Ye shouted. His gun fired first.


    Chief Liu cursed but his body dodged to the side.


    Chief Liu wasn¡¯t on the ruins so he wasn¡¯t shocked by Ye Zhongming¡¯s actions. Although he ordered them to fire but apart from Xia Lei¡¯s miss, the others didn¡¯t ovee their mental barrier to fire at humans.


    Thus, he changed the method. He ordered a portion of his men to follow him close to the ruins. After which, he told them to raise their guns.


    He didn¡¯t tell them to fire, just to be wary. He was waiting for a chain reaction.


    Captain Ye was the first to react and was the first to fire. Facing an attack, Chief Liu¡¯s men instinctively fought back.


    Gunshots could be heard!


    Bullets covered the entire ruins.


    Most of them on it were evolved so their reactions were quick and they found a cover. As for the treasures that fell on the ground, no one had time to bother.


    The bullets caused smoke to billow and one¡¯s vision to be obscured. Everyone was firing blind and whether or not one hit depended on luck.


    Chief Liu hid behind cover and had a cunning smile on his face. His goal was reached and his men were shooting. Now what he had to do was to wait for a chance to pick up those treasures.


    Many people had the same thought. Wang Ding and Captain Ye met up and observed the battlefield. Theyw ere looking for a chance.


    Mo Ye and the others backed off to where they came from. They got three treasures and if they could get one more, that would be fantastic.


    The trio hit at a side. They didn¡¯t have guns so they could only wait. To them, the longer the dy the better. That would reduce their injuries too.


    Smoke covered the ruins and also those who were fighting for the treasure. But on the ruins, Ye Zhongming and the Chain Prisoner¡¯s battle was heating up.


    It got annoyed by Ye Zhongming¡¯s harassment. It smashed the blood trunk down and that giant area was like a mountain that pressed down.


    Ye Zhongming rolled to dodge it. As he only had one usable hand, he didn¡¯t care about the new gun and just tossed it to the side. He picked up Moon Edge and ran below the Chain Prisoner. He jumped onto its huge leg and started to climb. He shed right on the ghost metal.


    This metal was the lowest point of all its chains and it was 4-5 meters above the ground. Standing on its huge feet, this was the max that Ye Zhongming could hit.


    After slicing down, hended on the ground and rolled to avoid its feet. He raised his head. Moon Edge was much more useful than bullets. Although he didn¡¯t break it, it left a fresh mark.


    But that wasn¡¯t enough. Ye Zhongming took out a rope. It was the one he got from the gachapon in the supermarket. He tied it on a huge stone and after making rounds around his arm, he tossed it onto the chain.


    He tested the feeling and he started to run. He then used the strength of the rope and the speed from the movement of the Chain Prisoner to swing upwards.


    He was mid air and found a chance to grab the chains.


    Ye Zhongming had climbed onto the metal chains that wrapped around this level four monster.

 Chapter 81: Gardener skill showing off

    <h4>Chapter 81: Gardener skill showing off</h4>


    Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying looked at Ye Zhongming swinging and were speechless. Did this fellow want to die? He gave up on these treasures and went swinging there?


    ¡°That, captain, this is your... That situation?¡±


    Little Tiger looked at Ye Zhongming who he felt was stupid and asked Mo Ye.


    In their unit, a situation often meant guys and girls who hadn¡¯t confirmed their rtionships.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sprout nonsense!¡± Mo Ye stared and that frightened Little Tiger, ¡°Continue to observe. If we can then snatch something but pay attention to safety.¡±


    Cheng Ze was inside and lowered his head. He didn¡¯t look at Ye Zhongming and his face was filled with shock.


    He was holding a card. Maybe because someone else held it, the glow was gone and it revealed a silver pattern.


    ¡°Hell Card Type, one-time summon, Hell Demon Dog.¡±


    ¡°Summon a Hell Demon Dog to fight for you. Will disappear after ten minutes or after death.¡±


    Cheng Ze didn¡¯t expect that such a thing would appear in the world.


    He had seen evolved members fight one another and saw their unbelievable abilities. But when he held such a thing in his hands, the impact wasrger than anything else.


    Mo Ye gave it to him to keep safe. When everyone was looking at Ye Zhongming he also nced and he feltplicated.


    If he had such ability yesterday, maybe everything would be different.


    Many fresh faces appeared in his mind and he held this card in pain.


    He looked back to the guy shing. This former police force teacher understood the choice that his favorite student made.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The pain from his right hand made Ye Zhongming sweat but he had no choice. He could only wrap the ghost metal with that hand and slice with the other.


    Chain Prisoner shook its body to try to fling this little thing off. This forced Ye Zhongming to reach his few movable fingers into his clothing to hold on. In a short moment, his right arm hurt more and more and his fingers even changed shape. If not for his evolved physique, his fingers would have been broken.


    Ye Zhongming knew that he couldn¡¯t hold for long and he had to slice it off.


    But the ghost metal was harder than he imagined. After dozens of slices, that hole only opened by a little. Who knew how many more slices that needed?


    Give up? Ye Zhongming had to consider. He was able to slice the ghost metal because the few groups were fighting one another. Maybe in the next moment, someone would stop and that could cause a chain reaction.


    When the timees, Ye Zhongming would be affected.


    How?


    Like they were following his worries, the gunshots got weaker. Wang Ding charged and jumped to grab a treasure.


    That caused the gunshots to fire once more. Itsted for a few seconds before stopping.


    There were no more bullets. This wasn¡¯t a real battle so there was noplete logistics support. Since the Monster Baby appeared, they had fired until now so it was a surprise that itsted for so long.


    Without the threat of the bullets, the advantage of the evolved was shown. Wang Ding and Captain Ye¡¯s team were unstoppable. Be it the trio or Mo Ye who wanted to take advantage, they couldn¡¯t. If not for them having more evolved, Wang Ding would have killed many to get all the treasures.


    The area around was in chaos. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t feel good either as the Chain Prisoner got mad. It used its blood trunk to scratch in hopes of scratching the ant down.


    That was actually effective as Ye Zhongming nearly got hit a few times.


    If this continued for a few more seconds, Ye Zhongming would have to jump off. He saw Mo Ye and the others being unable to hold on. Someone would die if this continued!


    The moment before he wanted to give up, Ye Zhongming focused and saw a few fingernail-sized things on the blood trunk.


    Ye Zhongming was delighted and he reached the Moon Edge out to dig the ck things. He didn¡¯t look closely and just tossed one to the gap of the ghost metal and then he pointed at it.


    Activate! Gardener skill!


    Ye Zhonging recognised the ck thing. It was the seed of a chomper. In hisst life, this was a really overbearing nt. Monsters brought them out of the dungeons and they started to spread to a decent scale.


    Blood Trunk was one that people were familiar with, they were the ancestors of the blood nt.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect there to be seeds of the chompers on this blood trunk.


    Seeds were best for gardeners and he could use nurture but Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want a nt. He just wanted it to sprout.


    Mental energy was sucked away and Ye Zhongming felt a little weak. He had focused on replenishing mental energy but that still caused his mental energy to get sucked out.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to hold back as he was afraid it wouldn¡¯t reach its intended effect.


    The chomper sprouted and purple seedlings broke out. They were thin but they had strong life force which burrowed into the cracks of the ghost metal which pulled apart those cracks!


    Ye Zhongming was delighted. Activate consumed the seed¡¯s lifeforce so it was only temporary. Although the seeds weren¡¯t as precious as the ghost metal but he had the gardener job so they were actually very valuable too. If he failed this time, not only would he not get the ghost metal but he would waste a precious chomper seed.


    Fortunately, he seeded!


    He didn¡¯t hesitate, pulling his right hand from his lock. He used gravity to jump up and he waved his de to slice the expanding crack.


    Ding!


    The sound of metal nging covered the area, making people raise their heads to take a look. A ck chain was broken and after flying a few rounds, it started tond.


    Wang Dingughed and shouted his thanks as he ran towards where the ghost metalnded.


    He didn¡¯t know what it was but seeing how the young man that he feared wanted to get it so much that he was risking his life, even a fool knew that it was something good.


    On close look, the ghost metal that Ye Zhongming spent so much effort to get was going to fall into his hands. When Mo Ye and the rest were in despair, a yellow figure dashed out. Before Wang Ding arrived, it bit the ghost metal!


    The Chain Prisoner was infuriated when a part of its chain was sliced off. The green horn on its head shone brightly. It roared and then shot out streaks of light that smashed all around. The area around the ruins turned into hell on Earth.


    Ye Zhongming had used up all his energy and fell to the ground. Mo Ye and the others rushed over to help the exhausted man whose mouth was bleeding profusely.


    ¡°Leave!¡± Ye Zhongming shouted out in a daze. After which he fell unconscious.

 Chapter 82: Waking up

    <h4>Chapter 82: Waking up</h4>


    While he was in a daze he still picked up a fragrant scent in his nose. Something cold flowed down his lips and into his body which reduced the pain by a little.


    Ye Zhongming opened his eyes and a white thing was right in front of him. He took two seconds to realise that it was a sports bra, it was¡­ Wrapping something big¡­ As this woman was hugging his head, Ye Zhongming felt like his nose was touching something.


    Above the bra was white skin. Ye Zhongming took a look before closing his eyes. He thought that he could avoid awkwardness like that.


    ¡°When you are awake I find you quite annoying. You are always so cold and it feels like you can see through people. You look like you don¡¯t care about anything and you look down on everyone.¡±


    Ye Zhonging was stunned when he heard that voice. He thought that he was unconscious so the person taking care of him should be Liang Chuyin. She supported him the most and wanted to perform the most.


    Why was it Park Xiuying this unreliable person? This teacher didn¡¯t really like him, right?


    ¡°Tsk, aren¡¯t you just slightly stronger and more agile? So you can stare at me and scold me? I was the one who shaved your mustache for the past few days! I am so old and have never done such a thing for people!¡±


    Ye Zhongming took in a deep breath and was considering whether or not he should act like he was waking up to prevent this beautiful teacher from continuing her tirade on him¡­


    ¡°Scoff, you think that just by acting so fierce that you can hide the fact that you know me? Hide the fact that you are my student. Don¡¯t you just want to avoid the awkwardness that would arise because we are teacher and student? I didn¡¯t say it to give you face. When your beautiful girlfriend and you were attracting attention, do you think I was blind? How could I not notice you? Of course, I was just looking at her while you were just a secondary thing.¡±


    Park Xiuying continued. Ye Zhongming swore that he was misunderstood. He really had no impression of this teacher, maybe he had a little but he forgot all about it after ten years.


    ¡°But Ye Zhongming let me tell you, once a teacher forever a parent right? Strictly speaking, you should call me Mum!¡±


    Maybe she felt that she was a little shameless for saying that so her voice became softer, ¡°Calling me mom might make me sound old. Forget it, I am your little mom! Haiz, that doesn¡¯t sound nice and makes me sound like a third party. Just call me sister. Right, call me sister!¡±


    After saying that, she reached out and softly tapped Ye Zhongming¡¯s face and said with a delighted tone, ¡°Little Brother Ye Zhongming.¡±


    Ye Zhongming, ¡°...¡±


    She continued for a while before it turned into worry and helpless sighs.


    .


    ¡°But little brother quickly wake up. We aren¡¯t in a good situation. Every day we have to risk our lives for food and water and get hunted down. We have to fight zombies, monsters and humans. I even know how to use your de, I¡­ Even killed people.¡±


    This sudden change caused the ripple in his heart to disappear and what reced it was confusion.


    He understood needing to fight for food and water but why were they getting hunted down?


    ¡°Not only that, the party is not peaceful. Yang Zhen is so annoying. They are Sister Mo¡¯s old colleagues and are relying on the fact that they helped us retreat to want to take those treasures. They have a conflict with Chuyin several times and each time it was Sister Mo that suppressed them. But we know that she is stuck in the middle. Even her teacher had other thoughts which made her sad.¡±


    ¡°But there is a Sister Xia that is quite nice, she is also very fair but it is useless, no one is listening to her.¡±


    Park Xiuying sighed once more, ¡°Even I feel tired so Mo Ye and Chuyin would be even worse. Little Brother wake up, this world still belongs to you guys, without you, we women can¡¯t hold on.¡±


    Her voice got softer and softer such that it was hard to hear what she was saying atst.


    After being stunned for a moment, she picked up the water and remaining porridge and she was ready to leave.


    ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±


    A voice stopped her. Two secondster, she screamed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Resting in the corner, Ye Zhongming looked at the group of people with different expressions andughed coldly to himself.


    Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin, Teacher Park etc were delighted and their faces were covered in a smile. They were really happy.


    During those four days that Ye Zhongming was unconscious, they experienced helplessness. They have to consider too many things. It was still okay during peace time but this was the apocalypse. There were monsters all around and they had no experience. Every moment they would make mistakes.


    They also realised how easy it was to live under Ye Zhongming. Not only easy, they even evolved. During these few days, not to mention getting stronger, they even found it hard to live.


    Apart from the three of them, there was another group of 7-8. Ye Zhongming saw two of them which were led by Mo Ye that day. A young man was looking curiously at him like he had flowers on his face. The other older one was expressionless and was looking at him warily¡­


    He didn¡¯t know who the remaining five were. The leader was a middle aged man who was slightly bald. He crossed his arms and looked at him coldly. He was Yang Zhen, the same system as Mo Ye and he used his identity as deputy chief to order people around.


    The other four were his men. The other three were still okay but one of them attracted Ye Zhongming¡¯s attention. She was close to 30 and her body was really good. She was really mature and even in this ck room that was burnt by fire, it couldn¡¯t hide her attractiveness.


    She should be Xia Lei, the woman that Teacher Park said was fair.


    He sized them up and he finally looked at Yellow Ball who was licking him.


    In just a few days, his fur had grown and it was really dense, even covering the grey crystal on its head.


    He touched it and it felt really good.


    ¡°Where is the thing?¡± Ye Zhongming scratched its chin and asked.


    Yellow Ball could understand and it ran right out. When it returned, it was biting a ck thing which was the ghost metal that Ye Zhongming risked his life to get.

 Chapter 83: Getting a treasure

    <h4>Chapter 83: Getting a treasure</h4>


    Ye Zhongming finally rxed when he touched the ice cold metal.


    When he was getting chased by Wang Ding, the reason why he turned back to kill the Monster Baby was to confirm that the green monster would disappear with its death. The second reason was to let Yellow Ball enter the battlefield.


    The summoning horn was useful on all mutated lifeforms apart from humans. Yellow Ball was no exception so Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t let Yellow Ball follow him and ced him at a faraway ce.


    Until it died could he control Yellow Ball. Ye Zhongming took out a strengthened whistle to inform Yellow Ball to head over and hide around him.


    At the crucial moment, this loyal dog appeared and grabbed the ghost metal, causing Wang Ding¡¯s attempts to fail.


    When Ye Zhongming fell because of exhaustion, he fell into aa right away.


    Before gathering everyone, Ye Zhongming found out from Park Xiuying about everything that happened during those four days.


    Ye Zhongming was unconscious so Mo Ye brought him and the others to retreat outwards. The Chain Prisoner went mad and firedsers, turning Pearl Lake into hell.


    Many people, many zombies and mutated beings were hit and killed just like that.


    Retreating under such a situation would be easier than before. After all, they weren¡¯t surrounded by mutated life forms.


    But Mo Ye and the others had three treasures and Yellow Ball had the ghost metal which made them targets.


    Especially Wang Ding and Captain Ye, they only got two so they didn¡¯t want to ept it. Wang Ding was a two star evolved and had the ghost metal snatched from him by Yellow Ball. He wouldn¡¯t let these people go so he tried to chase them.


    Apart from Wang Ding, the trio also followed them for a period of time. They realised that they didn¡¯t have a chance so they backed off.


    During these few days, Wang Ding and Captain Ye continued to chase their team. During one of the most dangerous moments, they were trapped in a building. Only after bumping into Wang Zhen¡¯s team and after losing Chen Long did they manage to get out.


    Even so, they were still getting chased. Who knows when would they appear nearby once more?


    During these few days, not only did the three girls have to head out to find food and water, they had to take care of the unconscious Ye Zhongming which slowed down their running speed. Wang Zhen and the others were unhappy and even suggested ditching him. After they got rejected, they started to eye the treasures.


    Mo Ye was colleagues with them and they saved her life so she couldn¡¯t fight with them. But Liang Chuyin had a bad temper and was someone who protected Ye Zhongming to the extreme. She was annoyed with them and had numerous conflicts with them. If not for Mo Ye and Xia Lei helping, they would have fought.


    Wang Zhen and his men had guns. Although Liang Chuyin was evolved but she wasn¡¯t professionally trained so they weren¡¯t afraid of her. Along with Mo Ye there, Park Xiuying being kind, Cheng Ze not taking a stand, they got more and more arrogant.


    Ye Zhongming waking up shocked those people. After gathering here and seeing the leader of these few people look so sickly, their worries disappeared.


    Thus, these people who were originally afraid of this level one mutated dog started to be greedy after seeing the metal.


    ¡°Brother since you are awake then we should talk aboutpensation.¡±


    Wang Zhen didn¡¯t sit down. He crossed his arms and sized Ye Zhongming up. He knew that his actions would give people pressure which he hoped would give him the upper hand in the discussions.


    Ye Zhongmingughed when he looked at the bald man.


    ¡°Say then.¡±


    Wang Zhen scoffed, ¡°When you were blocked by Wang Ding, I brought my men to save you. That is real right?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at Mo Ye and she nodded.


    Although the injured Chen Long sacrificed himself to buy them time, but they couldn¡¯t deny that Wang Zhen¡¯s men helped and chased Wang Ding away.


    ¡°During these few days, we went out to get food and water. We killed zombies and mutated monsters as well as fought with Old Ye and Wang Ding. We didn¡¯t retreat at all right?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t but you just didn¡¯t do anything dangerous or dirty.¡± Liang Chuyin was annoyed so she mocked him.


    ¡°Little bitch shut up, this is not a ce for you to talk.¡±


    Wang Zhen pointed at Liang Chuyin and scolded, ¡°If not for Mo Ye I would have killed you. You know what the situation is outside, I will kill you like a toy.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Liang Chuyin couldn¡¯t take it. She held her whip and wanted to attack but Ye Zhongming stopped her.


    Seeing Wang Zhen look over arrogantly, Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡°So brother, I saved your life many times so I should be able to get some payment right.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Wang Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I know that you got many good things from Pearl Lake. Why not we split them as payment?¡±


    It has been a week into the apocalypse and anyone who spent time outside would know the existence of the gachapons as well as evolved people. Wang Zhen and the others weren¡¯t an exception.


    They didn¡¯t bump into a wheel, even if they did, they didn¡¯t have the courage to fight zombies to get the crystals. Thus, the treasures that Mo Ye got were their only hope.


    ¡°Where are the things?¡± Ye Zhongming asked Mo Ye.


    She took out a box and passed it to Ye Zhongming. After opening it, there were two things.


    Mo Ye got three things that day. The trio got one, Wang Ding got two. The rest were lost during the chaos.


    Three items but there were only two here. Facing Ye Zhongming¡¯s questioning gaze, Mo Ye looked awkwardly at her teacher.


    Cheng Ze took a card out from his pocket and shook it but he didn¡¯t look like he wanted to pass it over.


    Ye Zhongming took a deep look and then held the two things in the box.


    The first was a recipe scroll. Ye Zhongming opened it and there was the word recipe on it: Long distance potion (Chemist specific), after use, increase stamina for two hours, the buff is rted to chemist level and material level.

 Chapter 84: not enough

    <h4>Chapter 84: not enough</h4>


    It was actually a chemist''s recipe!


    Long distance potion. Ye Zhongming had heard of such a thing before. It was a popr man-made potion that could be used when hunting or fighting. It reduced exhaustion and increased stamina.


    Grandmaster created potions that couldst for a full day and the stamina added made one feel like they were in a new body,


    It was indeed not the best potion and its recipe wasn¡¯t the best one but it was practical. It was decent if he used it or trade with it.


    It was a good thing but his team didn¡¯t have any chemists so they can¡¯t learn it so he could only put it aside.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the second thing and that made his head feel hot.


    ¡°Space crystal: 1m^3 space.¡±


    Space equipment?


    This thing was a top grade equipment in the apocalypse!


    Although it didn¡¯t add to one¡¯s strength but it was really convenient.


    Moreover, space equipment had a special nature that no matter how long the things were ced inside, they would be fresh and won¡¯t dpose or spoil.


    He could store things with a short expiry date. Ye Zhongming heard of merchants who sold luxurious products that used space equipment to ship them. Inside it were various fruits and food which were popr in the apocalypse.


    With a piece of space equipment, people could store things that they didn¡¯t want others to find. The stronger one got, the more one needed such a thing.


    There were many other benefits that Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t recall. But one thing couldn¡¯t be denied which was that it was a great item and it was seen to be a god artifact.


    This space crystal was just the size of an egg and it was easy to carry. Although it only had a meter of space but it was enough to store demon crystals instead of carrying them.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that he could get a piece of space equipment. Ye Zhongming had lived before and he knew how rare these were. Rare things were expensive so he naturally knew the value of it.


    Monster Baby really was a shortcut to get rich.


    He closed the box and then asked Cheng Ze, ¡°What card is that?¡±


    ¡°Summoning card.¡±


    Cheng Ze didn¡¯t say much and his reply was a little shifty.


    Mo Ye¡¯s face flushed red. She ced it there for him to keep safe, who knew that her own teacher that she respected so much would find so many reasons to not give it back. It was obvious that he wanted to keep it.


    To Mo Ye, although these people and her snatched the treasures, but they belonged to Ye Zhongming. Since the start, all of this was a part of his n and they only did the final step. Most of the effort belonged to Ye Zhongming.


    One of his treasures was taken by someone so she felt embarrassed. At the same time, she was disappointed in her own teacher. She didn¡¯t understand why the person she respected would do such a thing.


    Mo Ye couldn¡¯t bring herself to force him so her face flushed red and she could onlyin that she was useless.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t show his unhappiness. He just nodded and looked away from Cheng Ze at Wang Zhen, ¡°Not these.¡±


    His expression changed. His men raised their guns and looked at him in an unfriendly manner.


    ¡°Little brother, that I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°You saved my life and I am grateful but we got these things before you saved my life so they have nothing to do with you so naturally you don¡¯t have the right to split these.¡± Ye Zhongming said.


    ¡°Then you are being shameless!¡± Wang Zhen¡¯s eyes opened wide in anger and killing intent surged from his body.


    Ye Zhongming waved, ¡°Let me finish>¡±


    He pointed at the box and Cheng Ze¡¯s card, ¡°These are Mo Ye¡¯s so they have the rights to it. They don¡¯t even have enough so how do they split with you?¡±


    ¡°How about I rece them with other things?¡±


    Ye Zhongming said slowly while touching Yellow Ball¡¯s fur with his other hand.


    Other things? Wang Zhenughed and thought that Ye Zhongming was joking with him. Heughed coldly, ¡°Sure, I would like to see what you can take out!¡±


    Ye Zhongming told Liang Chuyin to open his bag and take out a liquid.


    ¡°Immunity potion, so that you won¡¯t be a zombie.¡±


    Apart from the three girls that were injected with it already, the other people including Xia Lei were attracted.


    No one was willing to turn into those ugly monsters. The immunity potion could do that so obviously they wanted it.


    Wang Zhen licked his lips. If he knew that his bag had such good stuff, he should have struck first.


    ¡°Not bad, but not enough.¡±


    Wang Zhen felt like he was losing out so he wasn¡¯t so easily satisfied.


    Ye Zhongming touched around and took out another potion.


    ¡°One star evolution potion, after using it you can be a one star evolved. As for what is evolved, I think you all should know.¡±


    If those people craved the immunity potion, then they really craved this.


    No one was a fool and they knew that if they wanted to survive, bing an evolved was the only way out. But these were only found on the gachapon and one had to spin it to get it which meant that they neededrge amounts of demon crystals. If they were lucky they could need a few dozen but if they weren¡¯t they might need hundreds. This was under the context that you even had a safe wheel to spin.


    This city might have thousands, even tens of thousands of wheels and they were spread all around so it wasn¡¯t hard to bump into one. Along with the crystals needed, one had to risk their lives to get a one star potion.


    Now that there was an actual potion in front of them, what did that mean? It meant that they could safely evolve and they didn¡¯t need to fear those zombies. They could kill them to get crystals and get other good things!


    This evolution potion was the same as one¡¯s first bucket of gold!


    Wang Zhen¡¯s men started to move. They understood that they saved Ye Zhongming by coincidence but to arge extent was because of themselves. If they could earn an immunity potion and an evolution potion now, that was a huge win.


    They looked at Wang Zhen and waited for the highest leader after Chief Liu was killed by the Chain Prisonerser to agree.


    But they heard him bite his teeth and say, ¡°Not enough!¡±

 Chapter 85: Power of greed

    <h4>Chapter 85: Power of greed</h4>


    ¡°Wang Zhen don¡¯t be shameless. You know the price of a one star evolution potion outside. Two groups even fought to their deaths because of one and a few dozen died. There is a limit to greed.¡±


    Liang Chuyin frowned and stared at this middle aged man. She really wanted to punch him.


    ¡°Chief Wang, I think that it is fair. We used our lives to get the immunity potion and evolution potion.¡± Mo Ye was angry when she saw the situation and she frowned.


    Wang Zhen held his gun, ¡°I don¡¯t think your lives are worth only that!¡±


    A cold gaze shed in Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes. When he raised his head, he took out a monster egg wrapped in a Ziploc bag.


    ¡°This is the egg of a monster called Ape Turtle, it is a level two lifeform. After you eat it for the first time, although it is not as effective as a one star evolution potion but it can increase your body¡¯s strength to around double that of a normal human.¡±


    The egg¡¯s appearance shocked Wang Zhen and the others. This thing was good. There was only one immunity potion and one one star evolution potion so it was not enough to split among them. This egg could allow many people to increase their strength so its overall value was higher.


    ¡°Is it useful on evolved people?¡± Wang Zhen asked.


    ¡°Yes, it is more effective if a one star evolved ate it. But if one is two star then the effect is much less.¡±


    ¡°I want it!¡± Wang Zhen touched his bald head while his other hand held his gun. He even lifted the barrel.


    ¡°But, not enough!¡±


    Wang Zhen pointed at Ye Zhongming, ¡°Little brother, I know that you are very strong. You brought these women and could also live so well. You can make Wang Ding so angry so I respect you! How are you worth so little? Once you have recovered won¡¯t it be easy for you to get good things? Now pay a little more to get more in the future. That is something I have learned in my life, I shall teach it to you for free!¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°Then I can give you the card, that should be enough.¡±


    Everyone looked towards Cheng Ze¡¯s face and then at the card in his hands.


    Wang Zhen and Cheng Ze¡¯s expressions changed.


    Wang Zhen wanted the card? Of course he did but he had spent so long in the unit so he obviously knew that Cheng Ze was not giving it up.


    Honestly, if it wasn¡¯t for Cheng Ze not being in the same group as Mo Ye which caused Little Tiger to be neutral, if not Wang Zhen wouldn¡¯t dare to face them. If you include Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying, he would have no advantage at all.


    But because of Cheng Ze¡¯s selfishness, Wang Zhen felt more confident.


    Cheng Ze didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to say that. His heart sank. The young man¡¯s simple words caused all the problems to turn back to Wang Zhen and himself.


    If he had a normal thing in his hands, Wang Zhen wouldn¡¯t have cared but he had a magical summoning card. Could Wang Zhen give it up? Even if Wang Zhen didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t allow him to keep the card to himself.


    Thinking about that, Cheng Ze tensed up. Although he only had a few bullets left, but his 20-year career still caused him to give off a dangerous aura.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to use it!¡±


    One sentence caused Wang Zhen to back off.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of the monster summoned but he knew that once used, the card would have no value. If it was used then the conflict would be gone. He wouldn¡¯t be so foolish to battle Cheng Ze.


    ¡°Kid I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart.¡± Wang Zhenughed and then he shouted, ¡°But this is so small. Now, toss out your bag, the box and the ck metal if not I will kill you!¡±


    He pointed his gun at Ye Zhongming who was just a few meters away. At this distance, even if the two star evolved Wang Ding was here, Wang Zhen was confident in getting his head.


    Liang Chuyin, Mo Ye, Park Xiuying etc expressions changed and they wanted to stop Wang Zhen.


    It was Ye Zhongming who kept really calm and he even smiled.


    ¡°You finally revealed your true nature? You didn¡¯t want to leave after just some payment, you wanted everything. You didn¡¯t attack because you didn¡¯t know the attitude of this teacher Cheng Ze. You were also worried about me and don¡¯t know how much I have recovered and were afraid that Mo Ye would be forced to fight you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming stood up slowly which made Wang Zhen and his men nervous.


    ¡°Am I right?¡± Ye Zhongming raised his right hand and it was still hurting a little, ¡°But when I woke up, you saw that I looked sick and hadn¡¯t recovered so that worry disappeared. You saw Teacher Cheng¡¯s attitude and you knew that he wasn¡¯t on our side so you didn¡¯t worry about him too. As for these three women, although they are evolved but they aren¡¯t vicious enough. Just like before, they evolved but you still had the advantage over them.¡±


    Those words caused Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying¡¯s expressions to change. They were ashamed of their performance. At this key moment, they couldn¡¯t even do anything and even ced Ye Zhongming in danger.


    ¡°Do you know? I wanted to thank you. Immunity potion, evolution potion, egg, those were things I was prepared to give up. I even thought that I could give you more things.¡± Ye Zhongming¡¯s smile disappeared and what reced it was a dark expression that came after a storm.


    ¡°But you are too greedy. You want everything that we have! I can even see your beast-like desire for these few women!¡±


    Those words slew his heart and caused the girls to shake. Even Mo Ye was looking at Wang Zhen with a different expression.


    ¡°You said that this was the apocalypse, you are right.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at Wang Zhen. His eyes didn¡¯t show fear of being threatened. There was no rage, there was just mocking and coldness towards the ignorance of Wang Zhen.


    ¡°In the apocalypse, there is a popr phrase that I can teach you for free, that is¡­¡± Ye Zhongming pointed to the sky and said slowly, ¡°Greed, but you need to have the strength to be greedy.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, you do not.¡±


    That sentence gave him a bad feeling and he wanted to pull the trigger to kill him first. But a gun was fired and it wasn¡¯t his.


    Wang Zhen lowered his head to look at his chest that was pierced. The blood started to spread. His eyes went dark and he left the apocalypse that had just begun with unwillingness.

 Chapter 86: Gains from the operation

    <h4>Chapter 86: Gains from the operation</h4>


    Cheng Ze was stumbling when they looked down at him from the second floor window.


    It was already lucky for the loser to survive. The unfortunate people had all turned into corpses, for example, Wang Zhen.


    Ten minutes ago, Xia Lei fired a shot from the back, shattering Wang Zhen¡¯s heart and also breaking his hope for the future.


    In all the shock, Yellow Ball bit one of the stronger ones out of the few that followed Wang Zhen. The other two left alongside Cheng Ze.


    This building that was totally burnt had only six people in it now. Mo Ye and Little Tiger looked at the back view of their teacher with aplicated expression and also at Ye Zhongming¡¯s mountain-like back.


    Two guys, two back views but what they represented were totally different.


    One represented failure and one represented sess.


    The winner took back the card and the loser was exiled.


    In thest life, Ye Zhongming would have chosen to kill anyone who tried to take his spoils but in this life, he wanted a different status so naturally he had to do things better. Killing Cheng Ze was simple but he would have to face the fact that Mo Ye might leave his side which was not an oue he wanted.


    ¡°Send this meat and this immunity potion to him.¡± Ye Zhongming suddenly passed these things to the sad Mo Ye, ¡°Although he didn¡¯t handle the thing well but you two are teacher and student. With the immunity potion, it can strengthen his physique by a little. I hope that he will live.¡±


    Mo Ye¡¯s eyes looked a little more energetic. She bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This female cop was evidently better at holding the gun and not thanking someone.


    Looking at Mo Ye leave, Xia Lei nced at Ye Zhongming and mocked, ¡°You already chased him away, don¡¯t you think that doing this is a little fake?¡±


    .


    ¡°Then you can be fake for me to see then.¡±


    Xia Lei opened her mouth slightly in shock but she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Indeed, if this was considered fake then maybe the survivors outside would hope for more people to be fake.


    Ye Zhongming nced at this beautiful woman and passed her something.


    Xia Lei saw him pass her a one star evolution potion and she smiled, ¡°What is this? The constion prize for me killing a colleague?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Zhongming stretched his body and squinted his eyes, ¡°The moment the apocalypse started, human rtionships changed. Wang Zhen isn¡¯t your colleague, he is just a greedy person wanting to make use of you. You didn¡¯t fail him, even if you killed him, he deserved to die.¡±


    Xia Lei shook her head, ¡°The reason why I killed him is because I need your help. Even if he died, the person who killed him shouldn¡¯t have been me.¡±


    ¡°Let me give you some advice, give up on such thoughts. If not, there might be a time soon when there would be a de in your chest and you won¡¯t know who that person who stabbed you is.¡±


    ¡°Do you always find a reason to kill?¡±


    Ye Zhongmingughed, ¡°I don¡¯t think I am morally upright so I don¡¯t need a reason when I kill.¡±


    Her spine felt cold and felt that a red demon was hidden in this young man¡¯s body. The red was made out of fresh blood.


    ¡°I am not noble too, I killed before for thew and justice, just now¡­ It was for personal interests.¡±


    This woman found it hard to answer to her conscience.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t persuade her. These types of things had to be self internalised and he had said everything he should have.


    ¡°I hope you can keep your promise and send me there.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Although I am not a good person, but I will definitely do what I promised.¡±


    A conflict that could have led to huge casualties disappeared just like that. It made Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying realise that Ye Zhongming had the ability to change situations.


    Actually, he was just good at noticing things he could make use of in the crowd.


    Each person had their own desires and that was something Ye Zhongming firmly believed in. People had many desires during peacetime so much less in the apocalypse where there weren¡¯tws.


    So before gathering everyone, he met Xia Lei whom Park Xiuying said was very fair.


    The negotiation wasn¡¯t too tough and it was so smooth that it took just a minute.


    That was because she had a request.


    She wanted to find her husband but these few days made her feel more and more despair. The dangerous outside world was one that she didn¡¯t dare to face. Ye Zhongming found her and his condition was to kill Wang Zhen when needed. Thepensation would be him protecting her to find her husband.


    If it was someone else, they might not agree but Xia Lei had been through many life and death tests which were why she knew how to kill. Other people might disagree but Xia Lei had witnessed how cruel the apocalypse was so she dared to kill.


    Knowing how to and daring to kill, thus everything happened.


    One other thing was that Wang Lei did many things these few days that made her angry. He even disturbed her which gave her a reason.


    The problem in the team was temporarily solved. But Ye Zhongming knew that he couldn¡¯t calm down as the trio and even Wang Ding would be nearby. Since he woke up, he had to strengthen himself.


    Although his injured body and right arm weren¡¯t totally healed but he could use them. His mental energy was full so his overall state was still okay.


    He started to count what he got from Pearl Lake.


    First was what he lost. The biggest loss was definitely the new gun. It was either picked up or destroyed by the Chain Prisoner¡¯sser. As a marksman, he felt like he was missing something from his life. Next was the level two demon crystals which he used to recover mental energy. Last was his payment to others like the immunity potion and evolution potion.


    Aspared to what he lost, he gained much more. It made him think about the phrase, high risk high rewards.


    The most valuable thing was definitely the one kilogram of ghost metal. Although he didn¡¯t know how to use it, but in hisst life, it was really precious, close to ten times the value of everything else he had.


    Apart from ghost metal, he got two chomper seeds which were good things. As long as he nted them, they were the best to protect a home.


    Others were a long distance potion recipe, space crystal, hell hound summoning card, terror goat leather, Goat Treasure, job upgrading scroll and also the Basic Summoning Technique that he had learned.


    There were also other not important materials.


    After counting everything, Ye Zhongming was considering how to use them. This was when he recalled something and after fiddling around, he took out something golden from his clothes.

 Chapter 87: Golden Cloth

    <h4>Chapter 87: Golden Cloth</h4>


    This was the bag that the Monster Baby carried.


    More urately, this was a golden cloth that was used as a bag.


    On the day when he snatched the treasure, Ye Zhongming ripped apart the golden bag to cause chaos such that Wang Ding stopped finding trouble with him. This made them fight for the scattered treasures while he sliced a piece of the ghost metal.


    Who knew that the bag didn¡¯t tear apart and the only thing that opened was the opening of the bag? Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think too much and just shoved the weird cloth into his arms.


    Now he naturally recalled it when he was tallying up his gains.


    The golden cloth was soft and extremely smooth. It felt like a high ss silk. This made him sure that this was not silk and not anything he was familiar with.


    He tried once again and still wasn¡¯t able to tear apart this weird cloth.


    Ye Zhongming was injured so he definitely couldn¡¯t fight intense battles but his strength was still many times that of normal people. Not to mention tearing a piece of cloth, he was able to bend a piece of metal.


    But why wasn¡¯t he able to tear this cloth?


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and took Moon Edge before he carefully sliced a corner of the cloth. The oue shocked him.


    The Moon Edge which was known for its sharpness and could even leave marks when slicing ghost metal couldn¡¯t slice apart the golden cloth at all.


    He touched his ears before he shed down. He picked up the cloth and this time he noticed something different.


    Where he sliced, a white mark that was really faint could be seen. That mark was even slowly disappearing!


    Disappearing!?


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s head felt numb. How did a cloth do such a thing?!


    It was as if¡­ It had a life of its own!


    To confirm this, Ye Zhongming sliced once more. Another pale mark appeared on the cloth before slowly disappearing. The 20 centimeter mark took just 5-6 seconds to disappear.


    One could hear zombies growling on the outside which made the total silence of the room seem really weird.


    Was this a supernatural event? Ye Zhongming had never heard of ghosts in the apocalypse.


    Yi?


    Ye Zhongming noticed something, that the color of the cloth was dimming.


    This change was really minute, if not for his ten years of experience and attention to his surroundings, he might not have noticed this.


    Thinking about it, Ye Zhongming shed a third time.


    Like the previous two, the mark disappeared. Moreover, he was certain that the color of the golden cloth turned dim.


    What was going on?


    He had no idea so he decided to put it aside. He grabbed this cloth and ced it on the Ape Turtle¡¯s egg.


    But when he ced it on, he was instantly stunned. He felt that some strength was sucked away from the egg.


    He looked at the golden cloth like he had seen a ghost.


    He swallowed his saliva and forced himself to calm down. He waited quietly and stared right at the golden cloth.


    The color changed!


    The color was turning darker!


    Ye Zhongming carefully touched the mysterious cloth when the color change stopped and that suction disappeared. It returned back to normal.


    He took the cloth off and he looked at the egg. Thoughts filled up his mind.


    The egg that had strong life energy fluctuations actually looked a little greyish white. Although one could still sense life within but it was much weaker like the life force had been sucked away.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the golden cloth and then at the Ape Turtle. His eyes lit up and he charged out.


    Half an hourter, Ye Zhongming squatted beside the corpse of a zombie and he was emotional.


    He guessed the use of this cloth.


    It could absorb life force to heal its own injuries and it would stop when it absorbed a certain amount of energy.


    Which meant that as long as it had energy, the cloth would not be damaged. This was the reason why Moon Edge couldn¡¯t damage it.


    Even Ye Zhongming who had seen so much was shocked. This thing really was magical.


    In thest life, every two years there would be news of the Monster Baby appearing and each time it would cause a huge battle. The treasures obtained would turn into pieces of news that survivors discussed and envied.


    But there was nothing about the golden bag. It was as if no one had noticed anything about it before.


    Would that be the case? No one noticed this secret?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t believe that himself.


    Someone in thest life knew about this, just that they didn¡¯t say it.


    When he revived, he was pumped up to do something huge in the apocalypse. But everything he had been through made him a feeling like he didn¡¯t know much about the apocalypse.


    He knew that although he had an advantage but there were many things he didn¡¯t understand. He had to continue to work hard and he couldn¡¯t underestimate this foreign world that he was slightly familiar with.


    He kept the golden cloth. Ye Zhongming walked while thinking about how to use the golden cloth.


    This was undoubtedly a good thing. The Monster Baby was shot when it was carrying this bag and its wound healed in a short time. Ye Zhongming now knew that it was the strength of the cloth and not that of the Monster Baby.


    It was obvious that the Monster Baby could use this cloth.


    But now Ye Zhongming was unable to use it. This cloth was simr to other life forms, as long as its energy wasn¡¯t full or if it was damaged, it would absorb the life energy of any life form it touched. This made Ye Zhongming a little frustrated.


    He tried to enchant and strengthen it but they weren¡¯t of any use. It seemed like this thing was not something a small smith like him could touch.


    The only hope was to craft but he needed blueprints to craft..


    Ye Zhongming had no choice but to just leave this item to see if he could find other ways to use it in the future.


    Returning back to the room, Ye Zhongming picked up the Goat Treasure. This was one of the few items that could directly raise strength.


    Ye Zhongming found some sugar to eat it. He heard that the Goat Treasure didn¡¯t taste nice, if one didn¡¯t put any sugar, no one could handle it.


    The Goat Treasure didn¡¯t look small but due to its structure, it wasn¡¯t too big after it shrunk. It was smaller than an egg. Ye Zhongming scattered some sugar before shoving it into his mouth.


    It was a really fishy taste and then his body felt like it was burning. A long whileter, the taste turned lighter. As it entered his digestive system, he felt an explosion of power that was rising up in his body!

 Chapter 88: Strong ghost metal

    <h4>Chapter 88: Strong ghost metal</h4>


    This power was really explosive like that of a volcano erupting. Everywhere it passed felt like magma was flowing through which caused his body to turn red. He could only coil up on the ground to reduce the pain he was going through.


    The energy slowly disappeared after making two cycles around his body. He slowly sat up and his body was soaked. His lips tore cause he bit them and a bloody smell filled his mouth.


    He found a bottle of water to drink. The cold liquid entered his body and made him feel slightly better.


    En?


    Ye Zhongming moved the right hand that he used to grab the bottle and his injuries were gone.


    He got up to jump and indeed, the injuries that he suffered from that day were all recovered.


    Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t eaten Goat Treasure in the past as Terror Goats weren¡¯tmon even in the dungeons. Most of them became high level creatures and their skin was so thick that they were tough to kill. There weren¡¯t many chances to get the Goat Treasure so even if his team got it, with his position and status, he wouldn¡¯t get a part of it.


    Moreover, Goat Treasure was much better the lower one¡¯s evolution level was. Very few five star experts bothered to kill Terror Goats as the Goat Treasure didn¡¯t have an effect on them.


    But Ye Zhongming was a one star evolved and he was eating a level two Terror Goat¡¯s Goat Treasure so naturally the effect was superb.


    His body recovered and his physique had improved a little. He tested and he felt that he was around 8-9 times that of a normal person.


    Apart from these more obvious changes, he also noticed that his mental energy had greatly increased.


    In the past, he estimated that his mental energy was around 200 points. This increase meant that he was over 300 and was close to 350!


    As he had two jobs, Ye Zhongming¡¯s mental energy was not enough. As a result, he often ran out which caused him to lose control of his body. Now that he had so much more mental energy, that helped to reduce that problem to arge extent.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming had the Basic Summoning Technique whose effect was based on how much mental energy and the medium used to calcte its effect and the duration itsts. Mental energy increase helped to increase the strength of this skill, allowing Ye Zhongming to control the skill usage during his battles.


    These three changes made him overjoyed. As for the special abilities that the Goat Treasure was said to provide, they didn¡¯t appear. Magical things often urred in the apocalypse but they won¡¯t all happen to you. Ye Zhongming understood that theory.


    Ye Zhongming felt energetic now that he was healed and his mental energy had increased. He kept everything in his space crystal and in his hands was the final item, ghost metal.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t use it all since it was such a big piece. He thought about it. Anyways since he had enough mental energy, he should use Collecting and Refining technique to deal with the ghost metal.


    This Glory Smith skill that consumed arge amount of mental energy was really strong. After using up close to half of his mental energy, the ghost metal split into 100 units.


    This gave Ye Zhongming a dream. If he had a billion mental energy points, if he touched the ghost metal chains on the Chain Prisoner, then all the Ghost Metal would be his.


    Ye Zhongming nced at the dark sky and felt that he should stop dreaming.


    100 sets of ghost metal, 10 grams each. Ye Zhongming decided to test their effect.


    He used 10 grams to test. If those smiths in thest life found out, they would definitely scold him for wasting money as ghost metal was often used in grams.


    But he had so much on him so he didn¡¯t really care about whether or not he was wasting them.


    Under everyone¡¯s confused gaze, Ye Zhongming ran to a secluded side street once more. He found a car to use his crafting skill.


    A light shone and that car turned into a sticky liquid. Ye Zhongming used a level two demon crystal and it continued to change shapes. Ye Zhongming then threw in the ghost metal and the bone needles that the General Ant shot out to add extra materials. Momentster, a silver de simr to Ye Zhongming¡¯s Moon Edge appeared.


    Ye Zhongming heaved a sigh of relief, luckily he seeded. This 50% sess rate made him feel like it was a scam.


    ¡°Moon Edge (Ming): Basic sharpness 20. Stat 1: Strength +10. Stat 2: Pration +10.¡±


    ¡°Ghost Metal added skill: Full Strength Light: When user shes out with the weapon, a de light a third of the length of the de will appear that has added 5 sharpness.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s body shook and he nearly dropped this new de.


    With the previous white de as an addition previously, Ye Zhongming was happy with its stats. Basic sharpness 10, basic toughness 5 and also added two stats of sharpness 10 and strength 3.


    One could say that thest Moon Edge allowed one to battle level two and even level three monsters.


    But after adding in Ghost Metal, the new Moon Edge was so good!


    Not only did the basic sharpness increase to 20, but the added stats also reached a terrifying 10.


    This number didn¡¯t seemrge but Ye Zhongming had a clear understanding of it. Just the strength 10 was enough to increase Ye Zhongming¡¯s sh strength by a fold.


    But among them the level two Purple Cloud General Ants¡¯ bone needle should have yed a small part. But Ye Zhongming believed that the decisive one was still the ghost metal.


    The unbelievable part was the added skill. de light! This was a skill that demasters would only get when they reached grandmaster! It was a symbol of a high level closebat job.


    Jobs had to go through Beginner, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced. In the apocalypse, most survivors reached such a stage. Grandmaster, Teacher and Extraordinary Grades above that were few and far in between.


    Normally, survivors who reached Extraordinary would be called gods. God demaster referred to extraordinary demasters. God Smith to talk about extraordinary grade smiths. Grandmaster and Teachers were close to extraordinary so they were called quasi gods.


    The Grandmaster Grade would give one job skills like de light which became the sign of a quasi god.


    Ghost metal actually added this symbolic light! That obviously made him very excited!


    Maybe this light wasn¡¯t as strong as those of quasi god or god level jobs but the added 5 sharpness meant that his de reached 25. This number along with a pration of 10 gave him a feeling like he could slice apart the skin of the level four Chain Prisoner!


    Ghost Metal was actually so strong!

 Chapter 89: Getting face back

    <h4>Chapter 89: Getting face back</h4>


    Ye Zhongming suppressed the urge to continue crafting. He knew that the strength of the ghost metal was not obvious to the beginner Smith that he was. Without better materials and blueprints, he couldn¡¯t show its advantage so crafting now was just a waste.


    Of course, he also did not have any more level two demon crystals.


    He returned back to the room they were at. The three girls were slightly immune to Ye Zhongming doing magical things. After looking at the de they retracted their gaze. It was Xia Lei and Little Tiger who were shocked.


    Moon Edge wasn¡¯t a short dagger that could be hidden on the body. This fellow was around a meter long so it was hard not to pay attention to it. This man ran out with only one but now he had two when he came back?


    They had witnessed how strong Moon Edge was. Especially Xia Lei. She was an expert at using des. When she graduated police school, she learned from a northern sect¡¯s de expert. She knew what was a good de too. She was sure that the de was the best one that she had ever seen.


    She was more shocked than anyone else that another such de appeared.


    Although his brother Chen Long¡¯s death made him a little unhappy with Ye Zhongming, but he knew that he wasn¡¯t to me. In such a world, anyone might die and they might have to choose death at any moment. He had ced down that unhappiness. Seeing Ye Zhongming get the new de, naturally, he grouped around.


    ¡°Hey, you got another de? Let me take a look.¡±


    He wanted to grab it. He moved really quickly.


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and sidestepped. He dodged when Little Tiger was about to touch the sword handle, ¡°You want to take a look? Sure, let¡¯s see if you can grab it.¡±


    Little Tiger who wanted to test his skill was excited when he heard that and heughed, ¡°You were the one that said that, don¡¯t me me for bullying a sick person.¡±


    After saying that, he ced his left leg out to block Ye Zhongming¡¯s retreat path. His right elbow lifted up at his chin. If this hit, he would basically knock him out.


    Seeing Little Tiger¡¯s clean movement, Ye Zhongming was pumped up too. He reached out to cover his chin while also bending his knee to suppress his leg.


    The strong elbow hit the palm and was grabbed tightly by Ye Zhongming¡¯s fingers. His leg was being pushed down such that he couldn¡¯t move. Little Tiger didn¡¯t panic. He used the suppressed leg as a pivot, clenching the other hand and then punching while twisting half of his body.


    But suddenly, he felt his body lose bnce. However, he was a well trained soldier, he took in a deep breath to regain his bnce, shifting his fist to continue attacking.


    But he stopped as Ye Zhongming disappeared from his view. In the next second, he was pushed from the back and that straightened out his body.


    Little Tiger ced his fist down as he knew that he had lost. If that push was a strike, he would have died.


    ¡°My strength and speed are worse than yours, that is not fair.¡± He was not epting of defeat and felt like it was caused by the gap in body physique.


    Ye Zhongming admired his personality and pped his shoulder, ¡°There is no fairness in this world, whoever is strong creates the rules. Moreover, even if you evolved you are still not my match.¡±


    Little Tiger stretched his neck, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°The time when you attack to kill instead of attacking to suppress is the time when you have the right to fight me.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Zhongming took out a map to ce on the table. He didn¡¯t care about the slightly stunned Little Tiger.


    In the apocalypse, you can choose not to kill people for no reason but you can¡¯t not know how to kill.


    ¡°We are here.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed at the map. This was something he prepared before the apocalypse.


    ¡°We are heading here.¡± Ye Zhongming pointed at another spot.


    This is the new region of the city and it has been developed for only two years. Most government organisations have moved here. Xia Lei¡¯s husband is working there.


    ¡°This ce is not near here.¡± Liang Chuyin said. These few days of apocalypse life made her look fiercer and she didn¡¯t look as gentle and tender as before.


    The straight line distance from their current area was over 20 kilometers. They also had to go past the center which was where most people were at. There were many zombies there too and it was rtively dangerous.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°We definitely can¡¯t drive. A week has passed so the zombies and monsters have upied the area. If we make noise, we would attract streets of zombies. That is too dangerous so we can only walk.¡±


    ¡°Moreover,¡± Ye Zhongming pointed, ¡°Here, here and here are tough areas. Not only do we need strength, we need some luck.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed at arge living area, the city center as well as another surprising location which was a medical organisation.


    ¡°I can understand the rest but what is up with this?¡± Due to her job, Mo Ye was familiar with the city so she pointed at the hospital.


    There¡­ Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes shed.


    Naturally, he knew the reason but he didn¡¯t know how to exin as he was not too sure.


    ¡°The hospitals during the apocalypse are weird so we need to pay attention.¡±


    Everyone naturally didn¡¯t understand such a fluff answer. But no one asked as Ye Zhongming had proven that he had been correct many times.


    ¡°Since we have decided on the target, I have chosen this route.¡± Ye Zhongming picked up a pen and drew a line.


    ¡°I can understand moving around to avoid the dense region but walking from here? If we do it, even if things are smooth, we will take 15 hours and that is double the time. Why so?¡±


    Xia Lei was very anxious but as she was a professional, she was still more calm than normal people. Seeing Ye Zhongming¡¯s detour, naturally, she was unhappy.


    ¡°You understand the situation outside more than me so what do you all see?¡±


    The few of them looked at one another. Liang Chuyin said, ¡°Large amounts of zombies, more than before. Moreover, some are weird, they are stronger than normal zombies. There are also the mutated nts and animals that although aren¡¯t everywhere but they are moremon.¡±


    ¡°Also people, a lot of bad people.¡± Teacher Park said weakly. During these few days, her values and morals were overturned. She saw many cruel things which left a huge impression on her.


    ¡°Right.¡± Ye Zhongming sighed. The few days of being unconscious were a waste. He felt that it was a waste if not he would have turned into a two star evolved. If not, his strength would be much stronger than now, ¡°It is tough to walk outside now, each inch is covered with something that might be able to kill you.¡±


    He turned towards Xia Lei, ¡°I promise to send you to your husband but that doesn¡¯t mean that I will use my friends and my life to take a risk. I can¡¯t ensure that everyone will survive but I have to try my best to make us safe. I think Little Miss Xia doesn¡¯t want us to die before we get there right?¡±


    ¡°Then your detour¡­¡±


    ¡°To get stronger to increase the chance of sending you there.¡±


    Seeing Ye Zhongming¡¯s firm attitude, Xia Lei didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°Are we heading out now?¡± Mo Ye asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°These few days all of you have suffered, naturally we have to get our face back!¡±

 Chapter 90: Where is the gachapon

    <h4>Chapter 90: Where is the gachapon</h4>


    ¡°Brother Deng, I got 35 more, this should be enough.¡±


    Ah Li held his spear and ran in excitedly. He closed the door to the crematorium which they cleared all the zombies in and in his other hand was a bunch of bloodstained demon crystals.


    The strong man was helping Little Tong change her bandage. The wound that was pierced by the spear was not something that was easily healed even though she had evolved. To get the medication, the three of them spent a huge amount of effort and even shed with other survivors. They really used their lives to exchange for them.


    The lives of other people!


    He stared at Ah Li who made so much noise and was about to scold him that he was asking for death for speaking so loudly. But when he saw his deformed face, he swallowed his words.


    Wounds can heal but not broken bones. If it was during peacetime, one could just do a surgery and fix the skull that Wang Ding had shattered. But in the apocalypse, one couldn¡¯t find any doctors so he could only maintain this state. After a few days, his face didn¡¯t hurt but the bones and his flesh had started to grow together!


    In the future, this guy who originally looked quite handsome would have to live under such a state. Even Brother Deng felt bad for Ah Li.


    ¡°How many of such crystals do we have?¡± Brother Deng bandaged Little Tong¡¯s wound and picked up a cigarette bud that he had smoked. He lit it and asked.


    Ah Li stuck his spear at the side and poured the demon crystals onto the ground, ¡°We have over three hundred, that should be enough.¡±


    Brother Deng shook his head, ¡°Did you forget how we failedst time? The 260 crystals that we exchanged the pair of silver shoes for all went to waste!¡±


    Hearing that, Ah Li felt heart pained, ¡°Who knew that the thing needed more demon crystals each time it was spun?¡±


    ¡°There is no need toin, we are lucky to be able to bump into that gachapon, if not the three of us would have already died.¡± Little Tong sat up and her wound still hurt a lot. But she was much better than two days ago. She would probably be fine in 4-5 days.


    ¡°Unfortunately we didn¡¯t catch up with the team with three treasures. If not, if we used it to exchange for demon crystals, Little Tong would be able to get a job too.¡±


    Brother Deng scoffed. He didn¡¯t say a word but he felt a little annoyed.


    He was muscr and also had the strongman job, however, his thought process was the most detailed of the three if not he wouldn¡¯t have be the leader. He knew that although he gave up on tracking that team, but it wasn¡¯t a waste. That team had three evolved, the woman was really strong. Not only did she have a strong gun, but her skills were also good too. If he faced her alone, be it Ah Li or himself, they won¡¯t have an upper hand. Little Tong who didn¡¯t have a job was not her match at all. If they bit onto them, once the unconscious guy woke up, things would be problematic.


    Moreover, Wang Ding was following them. Even if they could gain some advantages, others will be the ones who benefit. So there was no point in asking for trouble.


    But Brother Deng didn¡¯t say it out loud. It was important for Ah Li to feel a little frustrated, if not that kid would just keep staring at his destroyed face.


    ¡°Damn, those bunch upied the gachapon when we left. Today when I bumped into them, Chen Jun and his brother already evolved. They look so arrogant, I really want to kill them.¡±


    ¡°We have obtained the best things on that wheel so they can upy it if they want.¡± Brother Deng looked at Little Tong. The best item on the wheel was the light de which disappeared after they rolled it.


    ¡°Hehe that is true. Little Tong you really are lucky. You spun five times and got three evolution positions and one skill scroll. Only one roll was bad. That rate is just so overpowered. I heard that Chen Jun rolled over ten times to get two evolution potions. Also that colored gachapon, you rolled twice and got two job scrolls, so overpowered.¡±


    Brother Dengughed when he heard that and wanted to say something but his expression changed. He was about to pounce towards Little Tong but it was toote. A figure climbed up through the window and was holding a silver de on her neck.


    ¡°You!?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°It is me.¡±


    Ah Li wanted to take his spear but the door was knocked open and two people holding guns rushed in. They pointed at him with their barrels such that he didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Brother Deng¡¯s face was dead as ash. He didn¡¯t expect to be sneak attacked! This was the 7th floor! Outside was shining bricks so how did this person even get up?


    Little Tiger ced his gun on Ah Li¡¯s head, ¡°Hug your head and kneel! Didn¡¯t you chase us a few days ago? Continue now then!¡±


    Mo Ye tilted her head. Brother Deng bit his teeth and had no choice but to kneel like Ah Li.


    Even if he had evolved and had a job but at this distance, he couldn¡¯t dodge a bullet.


    A simple sneak attack controlled two job holders and one evolved. This thing would only happen at the start of the apocalypse as people would be more careful and set up traps and rms.


    ¡°If you want to kill us then do it, don¡¯t think that we will submit to you!¡± Little Tong was feisty. Even with Moon Edge on her neck, she still dared to say such a thing.


    Ye Zhongming was calm, ¡°Why bother to kill you? With your wariness, I have dozens of ways to make you die silently.¡±


    Little Tong bit her teeth, ¡°So you want to sleep with me? Sure, bring it on. I will just treat it like beastiality.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned, was this girl crazy?


    Little Tigerughed and said to the two guys, ¡°Which one of you are dogs? Or both of you are?¡±


    ¡°Nonsenses!¡± Little Tong wanted to curse at Little Tiger but Ye Zhongming knocked her out. Liang Chuyin then tied her to the bed right away.


    Ye Zhongming walked to Brother Deng and kept Moon Edge, ¡°I will ask you one question. Answer and I will let you go. Don¡¯t answer and I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡± Brother Deng knew that he had to lower his head if not he would definitely get killed. Things were different now and killing wasmon.


    ¡°Where is the colored gachapon?¡±


    When they heard that, Ah Li and Brother Deng¡¯s expressions changed. That wheel was their biggest secret. If they say it, the remaining thing won¡¯t belong to them.


    After a few seconds, Ye Zhongming shed at the unconscious Little Tong.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Brother Deng stood up and wanted to stop him but Mo Ye smashed him with her gun.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s de hung above her head. Brother Deng whose face was bleeding now felt certain that if he didn¡¯t shout that, this person would have really killed her.


    In that instance, the aura that he gave off was the same as when he killed.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°At¡­ Longrun Apartment Block 83 #1107.¡±


    ¡°Bring me there.¡±

 Chapter 91: Mutated spider

    <h4>Chapter 91: Mutated spider</h4>


    Longrun Apartments was not far from the motel that the trio decided to rest in, it was just a few minutes walk away. One could even see the window of 1107 from their room.


    The room was really dark and there was only slight illumination from the colored wheel. Other areas that allowed one to look in from the outside were tightly covered.


    Ye Zhongming sucked in a deep breath to calm his excited heart.


    In front of him was a colored gachapon, it was even a five colored one. Only those two regions turned grey. The job scrolls on it was taken by someone.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t help but think back to the rumors about this trio. They were famous for a period before they disappeared. It was probably because of this five colored gachapon.


    What couldn¡¯t be denied was that they were really lucky. Not only did they bump into a basic gachapon with the light de skill, they also ran into the colored gachapon that was specially designed to get jobs.


    ¡°This fellow is a little special.¡± Little Tiger shouted at the five colored gachapon. He was really curious about the wheels.


    Seeing the biggest secret that he found being taken by someone else, Brother Deng, Ah Li and even Little Tong who had just woken up were really furious. Brother Deng¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness.


    To him, Ye Zhongming was a thief that was stealing something that belonged to him.


    People were like this, they were always used to thinking from their own point of view, especially when it concerned their interests. They would even think that everything that concerned their interests was their interests.


    Indeed they were the ones that found the gachapon. Ye Zhongming was stealing it but were they noble? Didn¡¯t they attack Ye Zhongming to get the treasure at Pearl Lake? The only difference was that they were at an advantage then and they were at a disadvantage now.


    There was no right or wrong in the apocalypse, there was only strong or weak.


    ¡°Seems like we have to spend a period of time here.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked towards the gachapon in a daze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Little Tiger clicked his tongue as he touched the shiny body of Moon Edge, he loved the de.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said to him, ¡°Kid can you quieten down? We are hiding? What is nice about a stupid de?¡±


    Finding the colored gachapon was the first step. Spinning the five colored gachapon neededrge amounts of demon crystals. Since Ye Zhongming was not willing to let the two job scrolls go, naturally he had to hunt zombies.


    ¡°Stupid de?¡± Little Tiger raised his voice, ¡°You are calling this a stupid de? This is a top de! Did you see it slice zombies? It is like slicing vegetables, their bodiesy all around¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand how such a nice kid loved to talk so much.


    ¡°Brother Ye, our two des look simr it shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence right?¡± Little Tigerughed. He didn¡¯t keep quiet and instead headed over to ask.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Job, I have a smith job. I crafted these two.¡±


    The job wasn¡¯t a secret. Survivors would find out about it sooner orter. Since Little Tiger followed Mo Ye to join his team, there was no need for him to hide anything from him.


    ¡°So amazing?¡± Little Tiger scratched his ears and he looked excited to have his own job.


    ¡°They have conditions and restrictions. You will understand when you have a job.¡±


    ¡°When will I be able to get a job?¡± Little Tiger looked at Ye Zhongming and he said.


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to probe. I can tell you right away that we can get two jobs from the wheel. I will hand them out based on type, the rules is¡­¡±


    He stared at Little Tiger and said slowly, ¡°Who is more willing and firm to walk together with me.¡±


    Little Tiger lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Zhongming found that normal. If Little Tiger showed loyalty to him just to get a job, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t keep such a person.


    ¡°I will listen to Captain Mo.¡± Little Tiger was loyal to his own captain. The temptation of a job was huge but he didn¡¯t behave out of hand. He knew that even Mo Ye didn¡¯t have a job now so it wouldn¡¯t be his turn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. Although it is hard to get, but to me, it isn¡¯t a difficult thing.¡±


    ¡°As long as I listen to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Little Tiger touched his head and pouted, ¡°Can you not be so obvious when you are trying to bait people? You are too direct.¡±


    Ye Zhongming retracted his gaze from Little Tiger¡¯s body and then looked at the phone with an rm set that was ced in the middle of the road. Ten secondster, the phone would ring and attract the surrounding zombies.


    .


    ¡°Being direct is better than beating around the bush.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The phone rang and the elegant music was out of ce with this world that was riddled with holes.


    But the zombies wouldn¡¯t care about that. They only know that sound would mean fresh blood and flesh. A momentter, hundreds of them crowded over.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The box below the phone exploded and the zombies were blown apart. Broken limbs fell like rain and a thick gory smell spread in the sky.


    ¡°Your turn!¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at Little Tiger whose mouth was agape, ¡°Where did you learn how to create bombs? Remote controlled ones? You need to get investigated.¡±


    Ye Zhongming rolled his eyes while Little Tiger jumped out of hiding. He ran while killing those zombies that weren¡¯t killed by the bomb. He was even mumbling about how he hated doing such dirty jobs.


    At this time, another explosion spread out from another street. Seemed like Liang Chuyin had seeded too. On a rough count, this morning could them 200+ crystals.


    Ye Zhongming frowned.


    Once Little Tiger finished the zombies and dug out the crystals, Ye Zhongming told him to help Liang Chuyin. He held his de, getting into a street and disappearing.


    The collection speed was too slow!


    Each spin on the five colored gachapon would need many crystals. Based on what the trio said, thest time they used 200+ crystals so this time they needed at least 350 crystals. The final spin would at least need 500.


    Based on the current speed, they would take two days.


    That was too long. Not to mention if Xia Lei was willing to waste so much time, even Ye Zhongming himself was not willing. After all, the few days of being unconscious had slowed down his evolution speed so he had to catch up.


    Which was why he decided to move out alone. He was going to use level two demon crystals to rece normal crystals.


    His target was a supermarket.


    When the apocalypse started, it was peak hour and many people weren¡¯t home. Those who just ended work were in the mall and the supermarket which meant that there were dense crowds of zombies there.


    Thinking from another point of view, the zombies here also ate many humans so their evolution speeds would be high too. The chances of meeting level two mutated zombies here would be much higher.


    If it was someone else, a one star evolved would flee when seeing a level two zombie. But Ye Zhongming was different. He was the top one star evolved and he also had Moon Edge. He understood all the zombie types too. This was why he set his target as therge supermarket.


    He hid in the opposite street and observed for a long time. After catching everything around, he got in from the side.


    Although it was the day, but the visibility inside was really bad. The few windows that light shone through were blocked byyers of racks. Without electricity, the supermarket was dark like night time. There was also the bad smell of rotting food or corpses.


    Ye Zhongming squatted beside the wall and listened in. He counted and when he reached a certain number, he jumped up. He sliced the head of a zombie that had just turned the corner while he grabbed its hair, carrying the broken head.


    He dug out the demon crystal and he tossed it out. The rolling sound attracted the zombies around and dozens of them popped up from all around to see what was moving.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t kill these normal zombies who had their backs exposed to him. He was waiting for something bigger.


    A minute passed and the head was being kicked like a leather ball but there was still nothing abnormal. Ye Zhongming was slightly disappointed. Seemed like there weren¡¯t any high level zombies on this floor.


    Since that was the case, he couldn¡¯t let these zombies go. He held his de and attacked. With this sharp Moon Edge and his past experience, not only was he quick, he didn¡¯t even make much noise. Momentster, he killed over ten of them.


    Right when he wanted to continue and wipe out the nearby zombies, Ye Zhongming was alerted. He raised his head and saw a pair of red eyes staring at him from the ceiling.


    ¡°Mutated Huntsman Spider.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was shocked and recognised this ck monster that looked the size of a goat.


    Although spiders in the city weren¡¯t as big as those in the wild, there were still many of them. The mostmon ones were in all human buildings.


    These huntsman spiders weremon in the city but the biggest ones were just the size of a duck egg. But after mutation, things were different. For example this one in front of him.


    To be honest, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to touch it as they were really tough to deal with. They could use their webs and toxins. Along with their skills, it was hard to defend against them.


    Moreover, the reason why it was famous was because they were usually in groups. One or two big ones leading a bunch of small ones.


    He wanted to search for level two zombies to kill but he didn¡¯t expect to bump into this Huntsman Spider.


    When people bump into each other in a narrow road, only one would survive.

 Chapter 92: Close shave after close shave

    <h4>Chapter 92: Close shave after close shave</h4>


    Level two mutated life forms already had basic intellect, especially in the area of hunting which was something innate for them.


    This level two mutated spider¡¯s eight legs paused on the ceiling and it gave out a thud sound.


    Ye Zhongming cursed as that sound caused those zombies to turn around. When they noticed the fresh human that was right next to them, they pounced over.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dare to let these zombies bite him even though he was immune to the zombie virus. He used both the shield and the de to kill them.


    Ye Zhongming was really quick and killed them all in a few seconds. His movement was smooth as water and there was no hesitation at all.


    However, the mutated Huntsman Spider didn¡¯t give up this chance. It found the opportunity to open its mouth to spit out a white ball which was enough to cover numerous racks.


    The silk and poison toxin was the natural ability of the Hunstman Spider. This spitting was a natural skill.


    ¡°Spider Net!¡± Ye Zhongming recalled the name of this skill.


    This huge descended from above and it covered a huge area. Although there was a rack above him but if Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dodge, this would trap him between two racks and there would be no escape for him then.


    At the crucial moment, Ye Zhongming kicked down a rack in front of him. Like dominos, it knocked down the few racks in front of it until a huge pir stopped them.


    Ye Zhongming took this chance and ran forwards. When he was at the side of the room, he realised that he couldn¡¯t dodge anymore so he shed.


    ¡°Full Strength Light!¡±


    A silver light exploded from Moon Edge and sliced into the. The white that was really sticky and tough was cut open by the light which allowed Ye Zhongming to jump out from the space.


    If this sticky stuck onto something like your shirt, it would be tough to break free. There were neural toxins on it that caused one¡¯s body to weaken until they lost their senses. This was why Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    The Hunstman Spider screeched when it saw the human dodge its killing move. It swung down, white silk connecting its body to the ceiling such that itnded on the ground like it was taking an elevator.


    Two ws pierced into the wandering zombies who had little to no vision. Its sharp front limbs touched one another in front of its eye, swinging the dirty blood off its limbs and giving out a metallic ng. One could imagine how sharp they were just by that alone.


    Ye Zhongming stopped fleeing. What he worried about was the spider¡¯s talent skill which it had used and wouldn¡¯t be able to use for a second time. Now was his turn to attack.


    His left hand hung low and he held the arm shield. Ye Zhongming charged out and let the arm shield go, smashing into the eye of the spider. The huge strength caused the air around to be sliced through.


    The Huntsman Spider didn¡¯t expect the human to actually attack and even throw his shield over. It was toote when it tried to dodge so it could only cross its two front legs in front of its eyes.


    With a ¡®ding¡¯, the arm shield was knocked aside. It smashed into the ceiling and left a hole there.


    The Huntsman Spider was knocked back by the strength. It just wanted to counter attacked when it noticed that the human was right in front of it and was waving its silver de!


    The spider saw that this de was the one that broke its which was why it was worried. Its back six limbs stretched and bent so that it was able to jump up onto the ceiling. On its stomach was a fingernail sized eye which spat out a silk right at Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s mouth curled up and in his heart, he was waiting for that move. A breakfast cake lunchbox suddenly appeared in his empty hand.


    The silk shot onto it and the lunchbox was wrapped up.


    All this happened in an instant and the spider was stunned. It didn¡¯t understand why such a thing had appeared in his hands.


    Ye Zhongming actually grabbed it out from the space crystal the moment before he charged.


    That moment of hesitation was fatal.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s Moon Edge flew out like his shield.


    The difference from the previous time was that the spider had grabbed the wrong target and its body was in mid air. Moon Edge shed and stuck right into its stomach.


    It was unable to block Moon Edge even though it was a level two mutated life force. Its stomach was sliced open and green smelly things along with a ck liquid shot out. The Huntsman Spider cried out. It wasn¡¯t loud but it was really high pitched.


    As it struggled, the Huntsman Spider that was originally pinned into the ceiling by Moon Edge fell off. After it dropped onto the ground, it didn¡¯t die. It used its strong life force to charge right at Ye Zhongming.


    This scared him. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so stubborn.


    However, Ye Zhongming had a strong understanding of these mutated beings and knew how to kill them effectively. The reason why he didn¡¯t rely on the sharpness of Moon Edge to slice the spider head on was because he knew that it would take a lot of energy. Which was why he chose to toss it out right at its stomach.


    He was just shocked by how fierce the spider was but he didn¡¯t panic. He moved around the racks until the mutated spider used up his life force and died. It fell to the ground and didn¡¯t move at all. The color in its eyes disappeared and what reced it was a dead ash color.


    Ye Zhongming walked over to pull out Moon Edge and dig the demon crystal. He sliced the sharp front limbs as well as the valuable sac on its tail. He then went to climb the racks to grab his arm shield which was still stuck in the ceiling.


    But right when he touched the shield, a sudden pain spread from his back. Ye Zhongming¡¯s experience during life and death situations saved him as he kicked the rack down and he fell off to dodge the attack.


    Forget about the arm shield as his life was more important.


    His body fell to the ground but it didn¡¯t cause many injuries. He didn¡¯t climb up right away and rolled forwards instead.


    This saved his life once again as the area that he rolled over had pin sounds like something was shot there.


    After rolling behind a rack, Ye Zhongming rested on it and looked through the gaps. He saw a beautiful figure standing on a rack. Her beautiful figure was on full disy and on her legs was a ck cat. Its golden eyes looked toward where Ye Zhongming was hiding at.


    Ye Zhongming sucked in a deep breath. He knew that he didn¡¯t face beauty and instead bumped into a terrifying mutated duo!

 Chapter 93: Talking Lady

    <h4>Chapter 93: Talking Lady</h4>


    In hisst life, not long after the apocalypse began, there was a beautiful but gory legend that had spread across many ces.


    An extremely beautiful woman roamed the world with her pet. Whenever she met a guy she was interested in, she would have a night of fun.


    Just that after the happiness would be an endless ughter.


    Those guys would be sliced open and their organs would be eaten up. Their blood would be sucked and they would die in pain. After which their corpses would be sewed up and ced on buildings.


    The woman will then bring her pet and continue to roam the world to search for her next target.


    This story sounded so mysterious that people slowly uncovered the secrets behind it.


    What beautiful woman? Maybe beauty was real and woman was real but she was not a human.


    After a beautiful girl turned into a zombie, she turned into a new type of zombie-- Talking Lady!


    Talking Lady was one of the rarest zombie mutations and was the closest to humans. In hisst life on the east ocean, there was news of a level nine Talking Lady. Someone saw it riding a snow white snake and she looked the same as a human. Her smiles and movement were even more like a human than other humans.


    A more shocking thing was that although level nine mutated monster could speak, but Talking Ladies were the only ones that could speak with an ent.


    Moreover, the high level ones weren¡¯t so bloodthirsty anymore and would even trade with humans. Their outer appearance also made it easier for them to be epted by survivors.


    Someone even suspected that when they evolved to level nine, they regained their past memories and start to hide their identities to live with humans.


    Many researchers also felt that the zombie virus cure was on the bodies of the level nine Talking Ladies. But until Ye Zhongming revived, he didn¡¯t hear of anyone that managed to research one of them. Moreover, due to the immunity potion, humans weren¡¯t as interested to solve the zombie virus problem. They were more willing to put their efforts into the evolution potion.


    Although the level nine Talking Lady gave humans many fantasies, but one thing was for sure. Before they turned level nine, they were far more vicious than other types of zombies.


    Ye Zhongming really was unlucky to meet one today!


    In terms of strength, Talking Lady was not at the top of mutated zombies, at least they weren¡¯t the top three. But their overall strength was top rate. Their first talent was called mental seed which could control a mutated being or monster.


    Mental Seed was different from many control skills, not only did it make the controlled being very loyal, they won¡¯t lose their consciousness and would evolve alongside the Talking Lady to be extremely strong.


    The reason why a high level Talking Lady was so tough to deal with was not only because they themselves were strong, it was because they had a loyal mutated monster beside them.


    No one expected that this supermarket not only had a Huntsman Spider, but there would also be a Talking Lady that sneak attacked him!? Moreover, its pet was a really nimble cat!


    Agility type mutated beings were often the hardest to deal with.


    Ye Zhongming adapted to the lighting and he saw the white crystal on both of their heads.


    Both level two!


    Ye Zhongming felt his head hurt. The level two mutated cat was small but it was much tougher to deal with than the spider. Along with one more Talking Lady, this was a huge problem.


    Ye Zhongming even thought about retreating. There was no reason for him to fight these two fellows here. No matter who one, they would be badly injured. This time he didn¡¯t have the Goat Baby to heal himself.


    The zombies heard themotion here and they started to walk over. The gory scent in the air made them more and more impulsive.


    This made Ye Zhongming decide to leave.


    The ck cat cried out twice and its voice was no different from before it mutated just that Ye Zhongming could hear more sharpness and fierceness in it.


    As expected, the Talking Lady made a sound and it jumped off the rack. A few moves and it was next to the corpse of the spider. With a few shes, the tough corpse was split apart.


    Ye Zhongming was certain that the cat was the one who sneak attacked him. Not only was it quick as lightning and silent, it had a sharp w.


    Looking at what happened to the corpse of the spider, Ye Zhongming felt lucky that his back wasn¡¯t sliced apart.


    It was as if they forgot that Ye Zhongming existed. One stood on the racks to show off her beautiful body, the other was eating the spider flesh. It was as if they weren¡¯t the ones who sneak attacked him.


    Finally, as zombies got close, Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t hide even if he wanted. The blood on his back was like light in the dark attracting the zombies to him.


    A few zombies made a turn and appeared in front of him so he could only attack. Moon Edge sliced their necks and several headless corpses were pushed forwards by him before they even fell. He hoped to slow them down by doing that.


    Seeing that the Talking Lady and the cat didn¡¯t make a move, Ye Zhongming bit his teeth and started to charge in the opposite direction.


    Miao!


    This meow was much louder than before. The mutated cat gave up on the spider body and charged at Ye Zhongming. That Talking Lady jumped, crossing several racks to get close.


    Her face looked no different from that of a human apart from her white skin and demon crystal. But now she actually frowned.


    That didn¡¯t shock Ye Zhongming but it did make him feel more sense of danger.


    This Talking Lady and its pet, actually¡­ Didn¡¯t even care about him!


    It was obvious that they felt that he was their food and they could eat him anytime. Which was why the cat went to eat the spider first in case more life energy was lost.


    The feeling of being looked down on was unbearable for Ye Zhongming.


    Look down on him?


    Ye Zhongming sliced more and more zombies and his face got darker and darker.


    This life was different from thest and no one could look down on him!


    Ye Zhongming stopped and he stepped on a bigger sized zombie to change direction. The Moon Edge spun 360 degrees right at the ck cat that had jumped off a rack.


    He attacked right when the cat was mid air and his de was really sharp.


    But it was still too far! Even if he borrowed strength and jumped into mid air, Moon Edge was still a certain length. There was still some distance from the jumping ck cat.


    The ck cat that wanted to counterattack had a look of disdain when it saw what happened, like it was mocking Ye Zhongming. It didn''t react at all, just stretching its ws out and it was ready to teach him a lesson.


    Ye Zhongming scoffed. Animals were just animals. Today he will slice it apart.


    Moon Edge shone brightly!


    At this crucial moment, the Talking Lady screamed. It pierced into his eardrums such that his eyes turned ck and his movement slowed. The ck cat¡¯s hair stood on its ends and it twisted to a side to get slightly away!

 Chapter 94: Bathing in blood

    <h4>Chapter 94: Bathing in blood</h4>


    Moon Edge¡¯s de light might even be effective against level four mutated life forms. The ck cat that wasn¡¯t known for its defence definitely couldn¡¯t block it. Even if it was reminded by the Talking Lady to dodge, the de light still brushed its body and left a terrifying wound.


    Blood spurted down from above. The ck cat rolled several times and before itnded, it was grabbed by the Talking Lady.


    A weird voice spread out from her voice and a light appeared in her arms that wrapped the ck cat.


    ¡°Energy transfer?!¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. He didn¡¯t care about the forming zombie hoard. He started to run up and slice down from above, not giving them a chance to recover.


    Normally speaking, a level nine mutated being would have three talent skills. They would gain new skills during the first, fifth and ninth evolution. The most extreme ones would get nine, one skill every evolution. But this situation was too extreme, at least Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t heard of any level nine being with nine skills. In his impression, only the lord of the Skyfire Hell dungeon, Sun Bird had seven skills.


    Humans had the advantage on this point. As long as you have the conditions, you can learn numerous skills. Of course, you would need huge mental energy to use the skills.


    Normally, one would have four to five talent skills when they reached level nine.


    The reason why Talking Lady was called that was because it had strong mental energy, her abilities often had to do with mental energy.


    On this point, energy transfer was a very overpowered skill. This was a skill that other beings would get when they reached level nine.


    Who knew that this Talking Lady actually awakened it at level two? Considering the Mental Seed, this Talking Lady awakened two different talent skills!


    The reason why energy transfer was overpowered was because it was mutual! If one got injured, they could transfer and speed up the healing process. After one evolved, they could transfer energy from the evolution. One could even transfer life force if the skill level gets higher.


    For example, in this case, the ck cat was sliced open at the waist why Ye Zhongming. Even if it wasn¡¯t lethal it was enough to cause it to losebat strength. For agile creatures, this was a very serious injury.


    But due to the energy transfer, Talking Lady used her own body¡¯s energy to heal. If Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t attack, in just a while he would be facing two tough opponents.


    Ye Zhongming was strong but he was still only a one star evolved!


    Seeing Ye Zhongming react so quickly and so viciously, the Talking Lady eximed and retreated while hugging the ck cat. Although she wasn¡¯t as nimble as her pet, but she was still faster than Ye Zhongming. A few jumps and she opened up some distance which stunned Ye Zhongming.


    He couldn¡¯t continue to chase. He jumped on the rack to take down a shield and clear the zombies around. He dug some crystals and walked near a window. He elbowed it and directly jumped out.


    Although there were dangers at any time of the day, but light often gave one a sense of safety. Ye Zhongming felt much safer walking out of the supermarket.


    But he was now injured and had to wrap his injuries if not he would just be a tempting cake that attracted numerous zombies.


    He remembered the area around the supermarket and he followed the path that he had nned to retreat. Those zombies who dared to block him were all killed.


    Different from that in the supermarket, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t stop along the way. He moved quickly to get out of the area. He had a bad feeling that things weren¡¯t so easy.


    As expected, when he passed a street, he felt that the zombies were different. Those further ones all gathered towards him. He heard some mutated mice noises beneath his feet and they got louder and louder.


    In the sky, the sound of wings pping sounded out from the shadows behind the buildings. It was as if some birds were arriving in the area.


    He felt the impending danger so he charged into a building to avoid the problematic hoard. If he was surrounded by these endless fellows he would be finished.


    He passed through the building quickly and headed out from the other side. He bumped right into six mutated pigeons that were the size of eagles. The leader was a grey pigeon that was level two.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes shone bright and killing intent surged. All his decisiveness and courage were used as he waved Moon Edge. He shed at a precise and vicious angle. The level two grey pigeon was not careful and was sliced into two. Its blood covered the sky.


    He raised his arm shield to block the mutated pigeons that wanted to sneak attack. He waved Moon Edge and killed all these birds.


    .


    After paying the price of being scratched on the shoulder, those mutated pigeons were all killed within half a minute.


    But things weren¡¯t over. A well beside him was knocked up and mutated rats popped up from the water pipes below. These fellows the size of small cats pounced at the pigeon corpses and started to consume them.


    Ye Zhongming took the level two demon crystal before they managed to get it but he was attacked by them right after.


    There were too many of them. Not counting those pouncing on the pigeon, there were a hundred that attacked him!


    Huge amounts of zombies entered the building that Ye Zhongming had passed through. They followed his scent and sealed up his retreat path.


    Ye Zhongming held his de and felt something. He looked up and saw the Talking Lady hugging the ck cat standing on the roof and staring coldly at him.


    It was her.


    Ye Zhongming realised that although the Talking Lady could control a pet, but she should be able to reveal some news to other life forms. This fellow couldmunicate with other mutated beings!


    Ye Zhongming was furious. He pointed Moon Edge at the Talking Lady and did the throat-cutting action.


    A mocking smile appeared on her face that had turned white due to healing her pet. It was as if she was telling him that he thought too highly about himself.


    Ye Zhongming roared and charged into the rats to kill them. He even gave up on a certain amount of his defence. He used the arm shield to protect his crucial areas and took damage to deal more damage to increase his efficiency.


    The Talking Lady was shocked. Her intellect was much stronger than other level two monsters. Although she didn¡¯t know how to describe it in words, but she was shocked by the actions of that human that was fighting fervently.


    Each sh he did made her soul tremble. Each de could slice apart the body of numerous mutated rats. These level one and even level two beings who could sweep and walk around half the city were so weak in front of his de.


    In just a minute, dozens of them died and among them were two level two rats!


    These fellows who were used to living in the darkness were afraid now. 200 of them charged and in just a moment a third was dead. How much more did they have to pay to kill the owner of the silver de?


    The mutated rats didn¡¯t know how to count but due to their instinct to live, they were afraid.


    A level two rat cried out and led them back underground. The other rats followed quickly and in just a moment, they were all gone.


    Ye Zhongming was covered in blood and now he turned back to that petite body. He raised Moon Edge and once again did the same action.


    Exactly what he did!


    Talking Lady looked at this human. She hugged the ck cat and disappeared from his view.

 Chapter 95: Envoy of Light

    <h4>Chapter 95: Envoy of Light</h4>


    Everyone was shocked when they saw Ye Zhongming return.


    ¡°Prepare some alcohol and bandages. You can find them in my bag.¡± Ye Zhongming said that before he carried a bucket of water and walked out.


    When he returned, the blood was gone and he was topless. There were seven wounds on his chest and back, three of which were ten centimeters long. If they were any deeper you would be able to see the bone.


    Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying struggled to bandage him up.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Mo Ye and Little Tiger went to find some food so they weren¡¯t here so Xia Lei had no choice but to do it herself. Dealing with wounds was really simple for a professional like her.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t reject it. He was definitely closer to Park Xiuying and Liang Chuyin as they were basically his allies for the apocalypse. But it was a little too tough to ask a teacher and an influencer to help bandage his wounds.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Xia Lei was really professional and well-trained but after seeing those wounds, her heart shook.


    The wounds came in all shapes and sizes but she could tell that they were all from either sharp things or bite marks. Some wounds had no more flesh and they were left with a hole that was covered in fresh blood. Aspared to the healthy skin around, the contrast was huge.


    She found it hard to imagine what he had gone through in the short while that he went out.


    ¡°You better do it quickly, if not the smell will attract zombies.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s sudden words caused her face to turn red and her movement became quicker.


    ¡°Why, you got beaten up? Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t die.¡± The trio saw Ye Zhongming andughed.


    The three of them were tied together and around them was a trap that Ye Zhongming had set up. If they moved, the six daggers in front of them would fire and pierce their heads and necks. Even if they had the strength to break free from the ropes they didn¡¯t dare to make a rash move.


    Moreover, there was also Liang Chuyin, Mo Ye or the loyal Yellow Ball staring at them.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the three of them and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Xia Lei quickly dealt with his wounds. After which, Ye Zhongming found a shirt to wear before he walked to the five colored gachapon.


    Mo Ye and Little Tiger were back now and they held two bags that contained some food and water. When they saw Ye Zhongming, Mo Ye¡¯s mood got much better. Little Tiger told them that they bumped into people who wanted to snatch the food from them. After Mo Ye knocked them down, they bumped into zombies and those people didn¡¯t manage to flee.


    ¡°Think about it from another angle, if you were the one beaten down, you would be the ones eaten and those people won¡¯t feel sad for you.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Zhongming started to toss demon crystals into the gachapon. First were level one demon crystals. 300 crystals were thrown in. Spinning the wheel was really interesting for everyone so even the trio was staring.


    After 361 demon crystals, the wheel started to move. The huge needle spun around the ck, white and yellow regions.


    Only Ye Zhongming knew that he wouldn¡¯t hit the ck as he eliminated it.


    The needle spun many rounds before slowlynding on the white region.


    He held the job certificate and flipped it open under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Envoy of Light!¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned as this was a job that he hadn¡¯t heard of before.


    He crushed it and gained the emblem and the scroll.


    He started to read it to understand what it was.


    This job was actually unexpectedly strong.


    First, it was a primary job, moreover, it was a defensive job. Out of all the jobs that Ye Zhongming knew like doctor, Light Mage, this was simr but not totally the same.


    Doctor was a secondary job and its skills mainly focused on healing. Healing Technique, Wound Cleaning Skill, Antidote Skill etc.


    Light Mage was an elemental primary job that could attack and defend. It had attack spells like Shining Light which had huge effects on undead and zombies. It also had healing spells like Healing Technique.


    But Envoy of Light had simr healing techniques which was a simr point. It also had attack skills but not that many. Moreover, aspared to the above two jobs, the Envoy of Light was more focused on defence. Half of its skills were protection skills.


    The series of avable skills dazzled Ye Zhongming. Each of them made the experienced Ye Zhongming really excited.


    This job could heal and defend and could also support attacks, it was an all-rounded job!


    If a team had someone with this job, their strength would greatly increase!


    No wonder Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t heard of this job. This was definitely a rare job such that Ye Zhongming¡¯s level was too low to hear about it.


    But Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t learn it.


    That was because the introduction mentioned that the person who learned it must not have a job and the moment they turned into the Envoy of Light, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get any other job.


    Ye Zhongming handed it to the others and they read it one after another.


    When they looked at it, they felt like things weren¡¯t true.


    This was the first time they hade into contact with jobs and the first time they were understanding it. This scroll that could bring magical changes to the body was like a dream to them.


    Their eyes were filled with desire. The cruel apocalypse was etched deep in their minds and everyone knew the strength of bing strong.


    All of them were one star evolved but Ye Zhongming had a smith job and could create weapons like Moon Edge. That was why he was strong and pretty much no one at the same level was his match. He could battle level two life forms and even beat them.


    Without Moon Edge, Mo Ye alone could battle him. If it was sparring, Mo Ye could even win. Of course, if it was a battle of life and death then Ye Zhongming would definitely win. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t spend much energy.


    Finally, the scroll returned to his hands.


    He spun it around and looked at all their faces, ¡°Who wants it?¡±

 Chapter 96: Overpowered Job

    <h4>Chapter 96: Overpowered Job</h4>


    Little Tiger immediately raised his hand, "Me, me!"


    Liang Chuyin and Mo Ye both red at him, which immediately made Little Tiger feel deted. One was his team leader, and the other was an influencer that he liked very much. Little Tiger was afraid of one and tried hard to please the other. So facing their eyes, he was immediately unable to resist.


    At the same time, Little Tiger himself knew that it was not his turn to use this job scroll. He had been with Ye Zhongming for too short a time and had not earned enough trust or contributed enough. He was not evolved, so the job would be a waste on him.


    "You have more than one job right?" Mo Ye suddenly asked Ye Zhongming.


    Although he didn¡¯t explicitly say it, but she felt that Ye Zhongming had other jobs besides the Smith.


    Ye Zhongming nodded.


    "Then I don''t want it either. I don''t want to have only one job." Mo Ye had always wanted to be as strong as Ye Zhongming and unconsciously regarded him as her goal. Since Ye Zhongming had more than one job, it showed that he felt like he needed multiple jobs to assist him on his path to bing stronger. So, she should also walk down this same path, instead of having only one job for the rest of her life, which was also a support job.


    Seeing that Mo Ye wasn''t interested, Ye Zhongming''s gaze fell on Liang Chuyin. To be honest, Liang Chuyin was the person he trusted the most, even more than Mo Ye. He wasn''t a fool, and he understood what was contained in her gaze toward him.


    But he was equally aware of her character and ambition, and he predicted that she would not choose this job either.


    "I don''t want it either."


    Sure enough, after some thought, Liang Chuyin chose to give up. This job was indeed not suitable for her. Although she didn''t have the same ambition as Mo Ye in catching up to Ye Zhongming, she didn''t want to be a support at the back, healing others.


    So, everyone''s eyes fell on thest person who was eligible to receive this scroll.


    Park Xiuying subconsciously wanted to push her sses but found that there was nothing there. Her sses had broken when she was escaping, and after bing evolved, her eyesight had been cured.


    "I, I..." Park Xiuying stuttered for a long time, and the beautiful teacher''s face turned red. She couldn''te up with a reply.


    "Oh my goodness, why are you so hesitant?" Liang Chuyin couldn''t stand it anymore. She had gotten along well with this principled teacher these few days. Perhaps it was because of their simr personalities, they were bing close friends.


    Seeing Park Xiuying''s hesitance, Liang Chuyin became anxious for her, "Look, you don¡¯t want to go to battle. Now you have the chance to be a healer at the back you should take it quick. This job suits your character well. A clean freak and woman of light are a perfect match."


    This made Mo Ye, Little Tiger, Ye Zhongming, and Xia Lei allugh, and even Liang Chuyin''s lips curled with a hint of amusement. Liang Chuyin was often a frank and cute girl.


    "Yes, I want it." Park Xiuying gathered her courage and looked straight at Ye Zhongming.


    Her heart was filled with desire when she looked at the leather scroll. Even this beautiful teacher felt that this job was specially designed for her.


    It had been a week since the apocalypse began and Park Xiuying had experienced more than what she had previously in her entire life. She could be a university teacher, so her intelligence was naturally not low. She knew what kind of world this was, that this was an apocalypse that required killing. But because of her personality, she could notpletely eliminate her resistance. Even though she had held a knife and chopped off the head of a zombie that was still a human a few days ago, she still rejected the idea.


    But she understood that she was not the protagonist of this world. There were some things that she must do if she wanted to survive. Park Xiuying had originally decided to change with the world, to head out to fight and kill.


    But suddenly, apletely new path was presented in front of her.


    She could avoid directly killing, and even save people. Wasn''t that what this world needed, light?


    She knew that learning this job would also be for Ye Zhongming and for this team. She would still have to fight and see blood but this oue was already the best, wasn''t it? Perhaps she couldn''t make this world return to its original state, but at least she could reduce the pain of those around her and even save them from death.


    This was already a gift from heaven for this kind of world.


    Park Xiuying wanted this job. She didn''t have the desire to be extremely strong like Mo Ye and Liang Chunyin. She just wanted to live cleanly, or rather rtively cleanly.


    "I can give this to you, but do you know what it means for you and for us once you learn this job?"


    Ye Zhongming handed over the scroll and job badge to Park Xiuying and asked her solemnly.


    Park Xiuying looked at Ye Zhongming''s slightly bearded face and suddenly realized that this man had be much more maturepared to when she first met him. Before, she could still feel the aura of a university student who was about to enter society, but now, she could only see the experience of someone who had been through what he had gone through.


    Teacher Park naturally knew what it meant.


    As long as she took the scroll, it meant that this man and she would never be separated again and would be an unbreakable group, living and dying together, sharing interests for the rest of their lives.


    If she had other ideas in her heart, the oue would be a fight to the death.


    A hand reached out from beside her and held her hand. Park Xiuying looked over and met Liang Chunyin''s expectant gaze.


    "I can''t guarantee that this is the best choice for you, but I can guarantee that this is the right choice."


    "The man who held a knife on your neck and pped me is not bad, is he? At least, he''s worth us trusting and following him."


    Teacher Park looked at Ye Zhongming again, as her slender fingers wrapped around the scroll.


    Many yearster, when Ye Zhongming and his team became the focus of the world, many people believed that this moment was the official establishment of the core of this team.


    A soft and warm light shed, and Park Xiuying became an Envoy of Light. She excitedly looked at her hands, her ears also turned red because of her excitement.


    "Sweet Dew Technique!"


    A holy white light sprinkled on Ye Zhongming''s body, and his wounds began to heal rapidly. After a moment, except for the three deepest wounds on his back, other ces were restored to their original state.


    Such a magical technique amazed everyone and they felt that they no longer had to fear getting hurt in the future.


    "How many times can you use it?" Ye Zhongming asked.


    Park Xiuying thought for a moment and said, "Eight or nine times."


    Ye Zhongming''s eyes twitched. As expected from a unique job. Either the mental energy gained was huge, or the mental energy consumption was low enough to make others jealous.


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming was about to start spinning the gachapon again, Park Xiuying hurriedly grabbed his arm and said, "I still have another skill."


    This time Ye Zhongming was even more surprised and asked, "Aren''t you a Beginner Envoy of Light?"


    "Beginner?" Park Xiuying looked puzzled. "Are you referring to my current job level? It''s Envoy of Light Trainee, and the next level is a Envoy of Light, then a Saintess of light, Angel of Light and Goddess of Light."


    After listening to Teacher Park''s words and recalling the skills he had seen, Ye Zhongming had only one feeling.


    Overpowered!

 Chapter 97: Information in exchange for life

    <h4>Chapter 97: Information in exchange for life</h4>


    Park Xiuying had another skill called "Diamond Shield".


    After being cast, a diamond-shaped air shield will appear next to the target and provide a powerful defense. The defense was automatic, as the air shield will automatically block attacks and move to defend the body.


    This was a very ideal defense skill that does not require the target to manage it, allowing them to focus on other things such as attacking. Additionally, the defensive power will increase with the Envoy of Light''s level.


    Ye Zhongming was looking forward to seeing what kind of attack power would be needed to break through the defense provided by Park Xiuying after she got promoted to Goddess of Light.


    This overpowered profession was definitely one that every team would want to have!


    Among all the gains Ye Zhongming has had since his rebirth, only the ghost metal and Glory Smith professions wereparable to this one.


    While Park Xiuying was happily enjoying her newfound treasure, Ye Zhongming continued to spin the Gachapon.


    Since thest spin gave them a job with such strong spins, this spin attracted more attention. Especially for Liang Chuyin and Mo Ye. If there was a suitable skill, they were undoubtedly the most qualified to have it, and the two women were even a little nervous because of it.


    Ye Zhongming put all his remaining level-one demon crystals into it and then added the four level-two demon crystals he had obtained earlier.


    After seeing these four white level-two demon crystals, Brother Deng, the leader of the trio, sank into despair.


    He remembered clearly the painful memory of the trio being chased by a level-two zombie after they evolved and acquired two jobs. This painful memory was still fresh in his mind now.


    However, this opponent had be so powerful that he was able to single-handedly hunt down four level-two mutated creatures.


    Brother Deng who had some other ideas in mind, made a decision...


    After all the level-two demon crystals were put in, the Gachapon finally began to spin, emitting a faint buzzing sound that set everyone''s hearts racing.


    As expected, the needle stopped in the yellow area, and Ye Zhongming took out the second job certificate from the reward box.


    "Wind Dancer!"


    Ye Zhongming shook his head and threw the job badge and contract scroll directly to Liang Chuyin.


    "Ah!"


    Liang Chuyin caught them in a hurry and opened the contract scroll to read the instructions. The more she read, the more excited she became, and her eyes grew watery as she asionally nced at Ye Zhongming.


    The Wind Dancer was a job that uses strip-like objects as weapons, such as whips, long ribbons, and cloth cords. The job was gender-restricted and only female evolved could learn it. There was also a requirement for dance basics so that one could perform the relevant movements when casting skills.


    Among Mo Ye and Liang Chuyin, only thetter had a dance foundation. She was also using the mutated willow branch given to her by Ye Zhongming, so she was the most suitable candidate for the job...


    After understanding the job, Mo Ye knew that it was not suitable for her and congratted Liang Chuyin with a smile. That won the influencer''s favor and made her voice sound even sweeter when she called her sister.


    The first job skill for the beginner Wind Dancer was "Dancing Shadows," a powerful group skill that can cause indiscriminate attacks on all sides after activation. Along with the mutated willow branch whip, it would greatly increase Liang Chuyin''s attack power.


    The team suddenly had two more job holders and they were both primary job holders, so everyone was in good spirits. The benefits of a powerful team were definitely beneficial for both your own safety and also to get stronger in the future. For example, if there were these two job holders in the team before, there would be no need to use the bombs to bomb zombies. Ye Zhongming and Liang Chuyin would lead the way, and Park Xiuying would provide support from behind, while the others would fill the gaps, resulting in much higher efficiency.


    "Brother Ye, keep going."


    Little Tiger had been itching to try it out on the side. Although it wouldn¡¯t be his turn even if they got a job from thest roll, but just watching was very satisfactory and addictive. The kid squatted beside the roulette and urged Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the only remaining ck area and his eyes shed, saying in a deep voice, "We''re out of demon crystals, and if we want to spin again, we may have to dy for a day or more. We give up."


    "Give up?"


    Little Tiger was stunned. He looked at the roulette and then at Ye Zhongming. He didn¡¯t hide the regret he felt on his face but he thought about something. He nced at Xia Lei but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Others also had simr thoughts as Little Tiger and they were all confused. After all, they already knew that this kind of colored gachapon was rare and it was a waste to give up like this. But thinking about Xia Lei who was waiting to reunite with her husband, they didn''t say anything.


    This actually made Xia Lei feel very embarrassed. She opened her mouth and wanted to tell everyone not to give up such a good opportunity for her, but then when she thought of her husband still waiting for her, she swallowed her words back.


    Ye Zhongming walked over to the trio just as everyone was packing their items.


    "Wait, don''t kill us!"


    Brother Deng had already thought it out and immediately shouted when he saw Ye Zhongminging over.


    "Let us go, and I''ll tell you something." Brother Deng said quickly. As he feared that Ye Zhongming wouldn''t believe him, he added, "I swear on my parents'' reputation that it is the truth and it will be useful for you."


    Ye Zhongming didn''t say anything and just looked at them coldly.


    "You use a de, right? I know someone who has a simr job certificate!"


    This sentence tempted Ye Zhongming.


    Before spinning the gachapon, he was hoping to get the job of a desman or an archer, since he had them in his past life and was very familiar with both jobs. Learning them would be much easier than starting from scratch with other jobs.


    However, reality disappointed him. The two jobs he got were strong but he couldn¡¯t use either.


    Upon hearing this news, a hint of desire appeared on his face.


    Brother Deng caught this expression and said, "Now you are very powerful, the three of us are no match for you. We aren¡¯t a threat to you. I think it is worth using our three lives in exchange for a chance for you to get strong."


    Ye Zhongming kept calm for a while and said, "Let them go."


    Little Tiger and Liang Chuyin immediately went to dismantle the trap hanging in front of the three people and untied their ropes.


    "Can you guarantee that you won''t harm us after I tell you?" Brother Deng rubbed his wrist, which was bruised from the ropes.


    "Speak," Ye Zhongming said impatiently.


    Brother Deng gritted his teeth and decided to take a chance. He didn''t feel like Ye Zhongming and his group were that crazy, so he dared to gamble.


    "Two streets away from here, there is a small shop called Yingying Supermarket. A group of people around six to seven have gathered there. They somehow got a job badge, but they can¡¯t split it as there are too many of them. So they announced that they want to trade it for evolution potions or other useful items. You can go find them. As for how to trade it, that is your matter."


    "This happened yesterday, so I think no one has traded with them yet. You should be able to make it."

 Chapter 98: Keep your pity

    <h4>Chapter 98: Keep your pity</h4>


    The team walked on the secluded path between the buildings. The team headed forwards while Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying familiarised themselves with their job. Ye Zhongming guided them to the side.


    Those without jobs listened on at the back. Xia Lei did too as someone was helping them to open this new door. This was not a chance that woulde often.


    Although many people had a huge question about how Ye Zhongming knew about all this, but no one brought it up. They also knew that even if they asked him, they wouldn¡¯t get an answer.


    Dancing Shadow¡¯s attack strength was shockingly strong. Once the skill was used, all things within two meters would be hit. In the short few seconds that the skill was used, the whip would be used hundreds of times. It would be so quick that the naked eye wouldn¡¯t be able to catch it, one could only see whip shadows.


    Ye Zhongming was really bold and stood within the range to test it. When he didn¡¯t use Moon Edge, the only thing that he could do was eat the hits. Only after the skill duration ended could he start to attack.


    Of course, although the skill was strong, but like the Talking Lady, it still couldn¡¯t force Ye Zhongming to use his trump card.


    One had to pay a price to get strong. This skill demanded a lot of mental energy and stamina. One¡¯s body also had to be very flexible. Liang Chuyin could only use the skill twice before she entered a period of weakness.


    Envoy of Light was also really strong, it was so overpowered. They bumped into a level two mosquito on the way that was the size of a rat. Its mouth had a 20-centimeter sharp needle. Yellow Ball was the first to disturb it and was unfortunate to get sneak attacked, leaving a deep wound on its leg. Yellow Ball roared and it was about to use its talent skill before Ye Zhongming calmed it down.


    Mo Ye was the one to attack this level two monster. Her strength was actually below the mutated mosquito. Be it attack or speed, she was much slower. But with Park Xiuying supporting with the Diamond Shield, there was nothing the needle of the level two mosquito could do to her. No matter where it attacked from, the shield would block it. Even when Mo Ye sliced it into two with Moon Edge, it was still unable to consume all the energy of the shield.


    This was why Envoy of Light was strong, it could allow a one star evolved to kill a level two mutated life force!


    Although it consumed more mental energy than Cleansing Dew, but the strength of the shield was undeniable.


    .


    As they got more and more familiar with their jobs, after two hours of walking on the streets, the team gained over 100 level one demon crystals and a level two demon crystal.


    ¡°Brother Ye you really are a nice guy, you didn¡¯t even steal their demon crystals.¡± Little Tiger looked at the crystals that contained energy and casually said.


    Ye Zhongmingughed and said slowly, ¡°I just left things that would kill them.¡¯


    What?


    Everyone didn¡¯t understand and they looked towards the soul of the team.


    ¡°The ck region on the colored gachapon is a death region. If the needlends there, that means¡­ Everything will end, even if you are a nine star expert.¡±


    A few of them were stunned and then they said, ¡°Then¡­¡±


    As if things were going to prove their conjecture, a loud explosion spread from the distance that caused the ground to shake. The window of the buildings around shattered and the ss fell like rain which forced everyone to dodge.


    Two streets away was the building that they had just left. The explosion formed a ball of ck smoke in the air.


    No one was stupid. Linking to what Ye Zhongming said, they could guess what happened.


    Ye Zhongming left those crystals and the only death region on the gachapon. He led everyone away and then¡­


    That was what happened. Those three people were emotional and felt fortunate when they exploded into ash.


    ¡°This is thest time I will consider your feelings. Next time I won¡¯t bother, I won¡¯t waste the few hundred demon crystals and will kill them directly.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s voice was ice cold and sent a chill down their spine.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Xia Lei frowned and felt that Ye Zhongming¡¯s actions were too much.


    ¡°But I promised them?¡± Ye Zhongmingughed coldly. He wasn¡¯t as polite towards this woman who wasn¡¯t a part of his team.


    ¡°They yielded because we are stronger. If our roles are different, what do you think they would do to us?¡±


    Xia Lei was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that at theke, they attacked me. When I was unconscious, they chased us for a long period.¡±


    ¡°You might think that I am cruel now but that is because you are still being held down by pity. One day when your stupidity causes you to be surrounded by enemies and you go through things that you can¡¯t imagine, you won¡¯t think the same way.¡±


    ¡°At that time, you will turn into a dirty corpse like her.¡± Ye Zhongming pointed at a car with an open door, raising his voice a little.


    Everyone looked and saw a young girl¡¯s corpse in the back seat. Her forehead had a dagger stabbed into it so that she wouldn¡¯t turn into a zombie.


    Her clothing was torn apart and a part of her left chest caved in like it was smacked by something. Her lower body was totally naked and her legs were spread open. One of her legs was weirdly twisted at her ankle and between her legs was some filth. One could imagine what happened to her before she died.


    Her eyes which were originally really beautiful were wide open. Even after she had died for a long time, one could sense the unwillingness and pain within.


    Those scenes shocked everyone, especially the few girls. They were unable to imagine how much torture this girl suffered but that didn¡¯t stop them from feeling the bone chilling pain from the corpse.


    ¡°This is the apocalypse.¡±


    Ye Zhongming walked over and covered the corpse with a shirt to block the evidence of those sins. He opened the fuel cap and tossed a lighter into it. After the explosion, he said, ¡°Only when facing a corpse can you feel sad for it. As for other times, please keep your pity.¡±


    Ye Zhongming raised his head and looked towards 1007 that didn¡¯t exist anymore. His voice wasn¡¯t loud but it was firm.


    ¡°Those three people must hate us.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let people who hate us live in this world!¡±

 Chapter 99: Greed is everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 99: Greed is everywhere</h4>


    Chen Jun panted as he got up from his bed. He picked up the cup of water on his table and drank it. A transparent liquid seeped out from his mouth and flowed down his chest muscles.


    On his bed was a beautiful woman who pulled the bedsheet to cover her body. She had a look of desire when she was looking at the water that dripped on the floor.


    To the weak and powerless girl, the world covered with human-eating monsters was too dangerous. For her to live, she had to pay a price.


    During peacetime, the price would be her hard work, youth, or pride. But now she had to pay her body, pride and even soul.


    A week had passed since the apocalypses started, food and water storages hade to an end and the first survival danger period had arrived. Many unbelievable things were urring in the apocalypse and started to be normal.


    Su Yang was a white-cor worker, no, if one based it on fair wage, she was a golden cor. She could rely on her ie to buy a car and house in this expensive city which showed her ability.


    Chen Jun was just a district manager! He would only lower his head and smile at Su Yang. He even had to hide the perverted gaze of his when he looked at her.


    There were many times when Su Yang smiled in disdain after she turned around.


    But now, this 50-year-old guy was able to vent everything on her body. The price was just a pitiful amount of food and water that was enough for her to survive.


    Su Yang had thought about dying but each time she held the fruit knife on her neck or stomach, she wasn¡¯t able to sh¡­ It was simr to how she did not dare to head out to fight these human-eating monsters.


    Chen Jun looked at her gaze andughed. A few days ago he was just a failure of an old man who did a part-time job. He was someone who even had to consider spending 5 dors to buy some beer.


    But he had evolved now and that magical potion allowed him to recover the past masculinity that he had. He also had control of a gachapon so he didn¡¯t need to fight zombies outside. He just needed to spread the news and then sit here to collect fees.


    This city had nothing but people. There were many dead but there were even more people who were alive.


    Those alive ones wanted to continue to live so they had to spin the gachapon.


    Just three days of time and Chen Jun had collected hundreds of demon crystals worth of fees. His son got his evolution potion through this method.


    With food, woman, power, Chen Jun felt that this wasn¡¯t the apocalypse but it was heaven.


    ¡°Father a new bunch came and they look tough. They want to spin the wheel.¡±


    A young voice spread from outside the room followed by two soft knocks of the door.


    En? Chen Jun covered himself with a shirt and opened the door. He asked his son, ¡°How many of them? Do they have weapons?¡±


    ¡°Six of them, four girls two guys, they have guns.¡±


    Chen Jun was shocked, this team was quite strong.


    Have our men headed over?¡±


    Chen Jun¡¯s son nodded, ¡°The big fellows have headed over.¡±


    Hearing that answer, Chen Jun didn¡¯t say anything else and walked towards the gachapon.


    Chen Jun¡¯s son stood at the door and looked as his father walked further. He ran into the room andughed by the bed. He reached out to touch Su Yang¡¯s chest. Su Yang was furious but she could only lower her head to dodge so that he didn¡¯t seed.


    As if he knew that it would happen, Chen Jun¡¯s son took out a bag of biscuits and also a bottle of soda water.


    Su Yang looked at these things. A few secondster, the nket covering her fell.


    Her choice was the same as before when she didn¡¯t dare to head out when she didn¡¯t dare to suicide¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming found the location of this gachapon through the trio and it was on the basketball court of a high-ss district.


    Seven to eight people stared aggressively at their group. One of them had a long bow, one had a gun and the others had des and sticks.


    When Chen Jun walked over, his waist would reveal a gun and a type 82-2 grenade.


    ¡°Do you know the rules?¡±


    Seeing three of them holding guns, Chen Jun felt a little nervous. He was able to upy this ce, apart from the fact that his son and he were evolved, she relied on firepower. Three guns, a bow and a grenade!


    This equipment was enough to chase people who had thoughts about the gachapon. They could also threaten people who wanted to spin but didn¡¯t want to pay.


    But these people obviously didn¡¯t have weaker firepower than them. Chen Jun was afraid that they might try something funny.


    His son waste, fortunately, he wasn¡¯t stupid and knew to carry his gun.


    ¡°One crystal for each spin.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nced at the wheel and knew that this was a basic one. One spin needed six crystals and there were nine items. The most valuable light de skill was taken by that girl Little Tong.


    ¡°Okay, good that you know. How many spins? Pay first.¡±


    Chen Jun and the others waited seriously around. Ye Zhongming and his group had a simr expression.


    ¡°Ten times.¡±


    He tossed ten crystals to Chen Jun before he started to spin.


    Since he wanted to get the job certificate that the trio mentioned, he had to get the evolution potion. This was the closest wheel.


    Chen Jun epted the ten crystals and was surprised by the number of spins.


    After using the elimination technique to spin five times, he got only one evolution potion. The other items were useless so Ye Zhongming decided to stop spinning himself and give the chance to Little Tiger who was itching.


    There was a phrase that a fool was lucky. Little Tiger spun five times and he actually got three bottles of evolution potion and also a grenade. He was delighted.


    No wonder he was happy. Apart from him, Xia Lei was the only other person who had not evolved. But she had one bottle and could use it anytime. Moreover, Xia Lei would leave when they reached the new district. Strictly speaking, Little Tiger was the only one who was not evolved which made him feel bad. Now that they had four potions, he had to get one set.


    They used up most of the demon crystals that they collected. The oue was satisfactory and Ye Zhongming just brought his men away.


    But human greed wouldn¡¯t change because he revived. Before he left, he was stopped by them.


    Chen Jun didn¡¯t want to offend them but he saw that they actually got four one star potions. He was jealous. If he had them, he could let four of his men evolve. Then he would be able to upy this gachapon.


    Chen Jun decided to take a gamble.


    ¡°Leave the potion and I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    He raised his gun and decided to go all out.


    Ye Zhongming sighed, ¡°I knew it.¡±


    In thest life, survivor bases were built around gachapons. Some had good credit, as long as you paid a fee, you could take any prize that you got. What they earned was this fee.


    The fee might be little but by umting it, a faction can rise swiftly. Killing the chicken to get the egg might let one get rich but it would break one¡¯s path to riches. Many people knew that theory so they would stop their greed and choose a long-term view.


    But now was the start of the apocalypse. Most people were umting strength so naturally, greed would take over.


    ¡°I told others that if you want to be greedy you need to have the ability to be greedy. I will give you the same advice too.¡±


    Chen Jun was stunned. Before he could think about it, he felt something pounce from behind him. He turned around and his eyes turned dark. He felt pain in his throat before he lost consciousness.

 Chapter 100: Stalker

    <h4>Chapter 100: Stalker</h4>


    When Yellow Ball caught up with everyone, there was some fresh blood left on its fur.


    It was the apocalypse so how would Ye Zhongming head to spin the gachapon that belonged to other people without setting up some precautions? With the current evolution levels of humans, a single Yellow Ball hidden in a corner was enough.


    When Chen Jun wanted to snatch the potions, Yellow Ball attacked, biting its neck. Chen Jun¡¯s son had his neck whipped and broken by Liang Chuyin which caused the battle to end before it even started.


    Although Liang Chuyin vomited profusely after having to kill, but after taking this first step, this woman will grow to adapt to the apocalypse.


    He collected the three guns and the grenade, leaving these normal people with a bow before they all left.


    Yellow Ball ended up eating the corpses of the two-level one evolved.


    Something obvious was that after eating the essence of the two evolved, Yellow Ball took a huge step in its evolution path. Its body was bigger and the crystal on its head became darker. Not longter, this dog would evolve once more.


    This matter showed the team the changes of the apocalypse. They witnessed the extremes of the apocalypse.


    Everyone was slowly adapting to the new world order where everything they believed in copsed.


    It was already dark when they saw Yingying Supermarket. To humans that were used to light, the nights of the apocalypse were the hardest.


    Darkness often represented danger, killing and death.


    The supermarket was silent and was no different from any other location.


    But Ye Zhongming saw that something was off.


    The door to the supermarket was blocked by many things from within such that the curtains and door were protruding outwards.


    ¡°Brother Ye how?¡± Little Tiger became a one star evolved and consumed the modified potion. His body was surging with energy and he really wished that he could fight right away.


    To make a person yield to you, the best method would be to treat him nicely and reward him. Little Tiger respected Ye Zhongming¡¯s strength and their few battles ended up with him being defeated badly. As a cop, he respected experts. Now that Ye Zhongming even gave him an evolution potion so that he could evolve, one could see that this simple guy was totally loyal to Ye Zhongming.


    He would treat anyone that treats him well well. His world wasn¡¯tplicated.


    Ye Zhongming stared for a moment and said, ¡°We have toplete the trade tonight.¡±


    ¡°What if they con us?¡± Liang Chuyin was worried that they wouldn¡¯t be easy to convince. After all, she had witnessed greed so she wasn¡¯t so confident in other humans anymore.


    ¡°Then we will force the trade.¡± Ye Zhongming sounded very elegant but everyone knew what he meant.


    Even when they knew what he meant, no one felt that it wasn¡¯t right. Even the holy Park Xiuying was calm. These few days of apocalypse caused their thinking to change.


    There was only strength and weakness in the apocalypse, there was no right or wrong.


    They remembered Ye Zhongming¡¯s advice and it reminded them of how cruel the world was.


    ¡°Wait here, I will go in.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s suggestion was denied by everyone as they felt that it was too dangerous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine.¡± Ye Zhongming analysed, ¡°Since they want the evolution potion, it means they are not evolved, at least most of them are not. Since that is the case, they can¡¯t threaten me. Moreover, it is easy for me to do it alone. I can advance and retreat freely. If I face any dangers I will back off right away.¡±


    ¡°Then let Yellow Ball follow you.¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t change his mind, Liang Chuyin pushed Yellow Ball to his side.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ye Zhongming brought the dog and wrapped it to the back of the building to enter from the window.


    This supermarket was next to a road and it was a slightly older building which was built surrounded by ts. To head to the back, he had to enter the housing district.


    The darkness naturally affected Ye Zhongming. He was careful, jumping across a fence and following it to get to the back window.


    Based on his memory, he quickly reached the back of the supermarket. He noticed that there was a protectiveyer. Although it couldn¡¯t stop him, but if he broke it open it would still cause a hugemotion. To do that in a dense district was not a wise choice.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and decided to knock on the window. Thanks to theck of soundproofing, he could hear the muffled voices of people within.


    When his hand was about to touch the window, he retracted it as he felt that something was wrong.


    He had a feeling that he was being spied on.


    This wasn¡¯t a skill but a feeling. An intuition that was formed after ten years of having to sleep with half an eye open.


    He looked around this small district but didn¡¯t notice anything.


    An illusion?


    Ye Zhongming rejected that. He believed in his intuition which had saved him many times in hisst life.


    Since that was the case¡­


    Ye Zhongming reached his hand out once more and his body turned to reveal his back.


    The attack came at that moment!


    Several weak shing sounds scold be heard. If Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have strong hearing, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hear it. He moved and arrived behind a car.


    Ding ding ding ding!


    Several pin sounds could be heard from where he was at. Using the moonlight, he saw several thin ck silks that had shot into the wall!


    Miao!


    Before Ye Zhongming saw carefully, he heard the meow of a wild cat. A ck light shed over and it was so quick that Ye Zhongming broke out in cold sweat.


    He lowered his head and felt like the top of his head was being scratched by something, causing fresh blood to flow. He was injured by that attack that was quick like lightning.


    Ye Zhongming obviously knew what was going on when he heard the meow. The pet that he injured and the Talking Lady were stalking him and actually sneak attacked him!


    Wang!


    Yellow Ball was at the side and when it saw that its master was being attacked, it jumped onto the ck shadow that was above its master. It shed its ws and wanted to slice that fellow into two.


    The voices in the supermarket disappeared as they noticed the movement on the outside.


    Ye Zhongming dodged that strike and rolled on the ground. He also dodged another round of thin long silk.


    He raised his head and saw two figures side by side standing on the stone that engraved the name of the district.


    The one on the left was the long haired Talking Lady!

 Chapter 101: Bone Demon

    <h4>Chapter 101: Bone Demon</h4>


    Rage swept Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart!


    Damn, is this ever going to end!


    Do you think I am afraid of you?!


    If you were a level three Talking Lady I would be afraid but you are just level two and you want to find trouble with me? Do you think I can¡¯t kill you?!


    Apart from the Chain Prisoner, this Talking Lady was the one to deal the most injuries to him since his rebirth. It was impossible to say that he wasn¡¯t angry about it. Especially in the initial stages where time equaled money, injuries affected his evolution speed.


    If not for him being lucky, with Park Xiuying bing Envoy of Light and learning Cleansing Dew to heal him, he would still be hiding and healing up. How could hee here to get the job certificate?


    Due to his n on getting stronger, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t bother about the Talking Lady previously when he was attacked. Not to mention a zombie, even someone whom you had a fight to the death might be a choice of cooperation. This was the apocalypse and Ye Zhongming was long used to it. Things looked like they changed but in essence, they were still the same, just that they became more exaggerated!


    But she sneak attacked me and he injured her pet because she was not strong enough. She summoned mutated lifeforms to attack him with her strength. He was able to escape because of his skills too!


    Since he retreated, then that should be the end. But what now?


    She found another helper to help her?


    Killing intent rose up in his heart.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s thoughts had changed since he revived.


    In thest life, he struggled in the apocalypse just to survive. He bought the job scroll, evolution potions, green weapons etc to live. If he didn¡¯t improve, he would be eliminated and that represented death.


    But this life was different. Ye Zhongming not only wanted to live, but he also wanted to understand what he was living for. He wanted to do things he could only imagine in the past, to climb to higher peaks and chase answers about the end!


    His thoughts were totally different, even the way he considered problems and dealt with problems was different.


    He knew that after he revived he would walk a different path. He paid more attention to reaching his final goal and wouldn¡¯t let anger affect him.


    But!


    That didn¡¯t mean that he could swallow everything, that anything could provoke him!


    Moreover, the thing that asked for trouble was a mutated zombie!


    If he didn¡¯t think that she was the answer to solving the zombie virus, he would have already killed her!


    Since she dared toe and even found a helper, then so what? He would kill her today!


    Ye Zhongming was vicious. He was frustrated that he had wasted a few days due to being unconscious. Blowing up the trio vented a bit of that anger but he wasn¡¯t the one to do that. Now that this Talking Lady sneak attacked, his heart was covered in the desire to kill.


    He stood up from behind the car and he jumped on its roof. He pointed Moon Edge at her and then spun it around.


    Slice the neck!


    The same action.


    Wasn¡¯t she a mental energy type zombie? Wasn¡¯t she smarter than other mutated zombies? Then she should know what that meant right?


    As expected, when Ye Zhongming did the action for the third time, she jumped and charged toward Ye Zhongming.


    The bigger figure beside her followed behind. As it got close, Ye Zhongming saw that it was a level two mutated zombie, Bone Demon!


    Although it was called Bone Demon, it was just a zombie that evolved toward the mental energy path. But due to it having several bones growing out of its body and around it, which was why people in the apocalypse named it that.


    They realised their mistakes after but they didn¡¯t change the name as they were already used to it.


    Seemed like the Talking Lady had used her mental seed to control the ck cat so she was unable to control another mutated life force. She could only use her mental energy tomunicate for another mental energy-type zombie to attack alongside her.


    Ye Zhongming frowned slightly as this Bone Demon was hard to deal with.


    Mental energy life forms and speed ones were the same, it was hard to defend against them and you wouldn¡¯t know what attacks you would face.


    Bone Demon¡¯s most famous skill was Bone Illusion but that was something that was awakened at high levels. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think that a level two Bone Demon would have that skill.


    Then¡­ The most possible one was¡­


    The Talking Lady was really quick but she was still slower than her ck cat. From her position to where Ye Zhongming needed a few seconds. Along the way, she fired numerous strands of hair that were swift and hard to catch. They were really prative too. This attack would seed if it caught one off guard.


    Ye Zhongming was prepared, he sidestepped to dodge the attack.


    When the Talking Lady saw that her attacks had missed, she paused a little. Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t help but be impressed with that action.


    Her fighting intellect was high. She wasn¡¯t afraid of him but because she was side by side with the Bone Demon so their attacks would arrive at the same time.


    Yellow Ball and the ck cat were battling and they meowed and barked at one another. The cat was the one that took the advantage. It was too quick and its evolution level was higher than Yellow Ball. In just a short while, several wounds appeared on its body and it was covered in blood.


    But Ye Zhongming knew that his dog could still hold on. That fellow didn¡¯t use its talent skill so it was obviously waiting to catch the cat off guard.


    The two zombies were close. The Talking Lady somehow had a dagger in her hands and she stabbed it towards Ye Zhongming¡¯s chest.


    That strike was sharp but not too hard to dodge. Any evolved would be able to dodge or retreat when facing this strike.


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly. Like a normal person, he dashed to the side.


    The Bone Demon saw that and a golden light shone in its eyes. Two streaks of light shot toward where Ye Zhongming moved towards.


    ¡°Scorching Ray!¡±


    A talent skill that could destroy the brain structure of the target.


    At the same time, Talking Lady shot out several strands of hair to block Ye Zhongming¡¯s retreat path.


    Talking Lady attack, Bone Demon attack, their coordination was not perfect but it was really good. Normal evolved would either be scorched by the rays to end up as a fool or they would get pierced by her hair and get badly damaged.


    Even the two attackers thought that they won the battle.


    But, a burst ofughter entered their ears. A golden thing appeared in front of Ye Zhongming to first block the rays and then the ck hair.


    Talking Lady knew that it wasn¡¯t good and she wanted to dodge but she felt a huge strength spread from her face. The bone shield smashed her and fresh blood scattered.


    The Bone Demon reacted quickly to the sudden change. It raised its hands to block at its head.


    This saved its life. The moment it raised its arms, Moon Edge shed and the sharp light broke its arms.


    ¡°I am too familiar with your tricks.¡± Ye Zhongmingughed and moved forwards. The Bone Demon felt that something was tied to the ring bones that wrapped around its body.


    It lowered its head and saw that the golden cloth that had blocked the Talking Lady and its attack was tied there and formed a beautiful knot.


    A secondter, the Bone Demon let out a terrifying scream!

 Chapter 102: Spirit Stab

    <h4>Chapter 102: Spirit Stab</h4>


    ¡°Second uncle do you hear what is going on outside?¡±


    A young man moved two steps towards the window and listened closely.


    Before the second uncle could reply, the battle sounds rang out once more. What happened next were the ear-piercing cries of the mutated monsters.


    ¡°Why is it suddenly so intense? What did you find out before?¡±


    A middle aged woman stopped caring about the half eaten sausage, her face was ashen white and she asked softly in the dark room.


    A group of people gathered in the small house behind the supermarket. They had lit up some candles to eat but it was already extinguished. Three women were the furthest away from the window and they were really nervous. The other four guys grabbed their weapons and were really wary. It was as if an enemy would charge in from there.


    ¡°Auntie, keep the demon crystals and prepare to leave.¡±


    ¡°Leave? Second uncle, give up this ce?¡± The young man who was the first to speak was reluctant to leave this ce. After all, there was food and drinks and they didn¡¯t need to worry about food. If they leave this ce, it was tough to say if they could find such a good location.


    The second uncle was around 40-50 and he was really healthy. His skin had a healthy tan due to being under the sun. He was the only evolved in this group.


    ¡°Very strong.¡± Second uncle said calmly, ¡°They are very strong, if they charge in, I don¡¯t have confidence.¡±


    Hearing second uncle say that, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Apart from relying on their unity, it was because of this second uncle¡¯s strength and his crossbow which was how they upied this spot.


    If there was something outside that he couldn¡¯t take on then they had no choice but to retreat.


    A momentter, the motion outside had disappeared. The only thing one could hear was the zombies getting closer.


    A short whileter, the people inside heard dropping sounds. There was then a soft knocking on the window.


    ¡°Are you there?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The golden cloth was attacked and its energy was consumed. It touched a life force and didn¡¯t hold back, absorbing its energy to replenish itself.


    Bone Demon felt that his own strength was disappearing. It didn¡¯t know why and what was happening. Along with losing its two arms, it couldn¡¯t suppress its fear and gave out a cry.


    If it was any other level two mutated zombie, even if Ye Zhongming knew its skill, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat it so easily. But Bone Demon was a mental energy type and its strength was in its strong mental energy. Its other body stats were actually not much higher than one star humans.


    Bone Demon was destined to lose since it faced someone who was stronger than a one star evolved and who knew everything about his skills.


    Since it began mutating and turned into a level two body, this Bone Demon won all battles. No one could block its Scorching Rays and that was the reason why it was able to evolve so quickly.


    But today, it felt like everything ended before it began. It didn¡¯t even know how it lost.


    But there was one thing it knew, defeat often meant death.


    Even for zombies, death was often the most terrifying thing.


    It wanted to remove the golden cloth that was wrapped around its bone but its hands were broken and there was nothing it could do.


    The Bone Demon could feel its life force weakening but it couldn¡¯t stop it¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming took just one second to go from defence to attack. The Bone Demon was of no threat so his focus was all on the Talking Lady.


    Simr to the Bone Demon, apart from speed, the Talking Lady couldn¡¯tpare to other zombies. Ye Zhongming smashed it in the face with the shield and her body flew backward. Once she stabilized, she realised that the human was right in front. That terrifying silver de was reaching her neck.


    At the crucial moment, she opened her mouth to grumble at Ye Zhongming.


    He felt his head hurt and his eyes cked out. Fresh blood was even flowing out from his nose.


    Impossible!


    One couldn¡¯t describe how shocked Ye Zhongming felt. That was because it was using its skill-- Spirit Stab!


    She was only a level two mutated zombie! It already had mental seed and energy transfer so how could it have a third skill!?


    Even if she had, she would only get it when she evolved for the third time!


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even think and just held Moon Edge to block in front of himself. He reached out with his other hand as if there should be a streetlight there.


    Hong!


    The streetlight deformed because of that and turned into a steel person that pounced over at the vicious-looking Talking Lady.


    The firm body smashed into the Talking Lady, causing the Spirit Stab to stop.


    Spirit Stab was a mental energy skill that directly damaged one¡¯s mind. It was really vicious and was deemed one of the 20 forbidden skills.


    There was once a monster that was really good at this skill. When it was hunted by a famous hunting team, it used the skill and 500 people became fools because they were hit. Many of them were six star and seven star evolved. All the living beings within a hundred miles were also affected by the skill and they were either slightly or badly injured.


    That showed how terrifying such skills were.


    Ye Zhongming predicted the Bone Demon¡¯s skill but not this Talking Lady¡¯s. At the same time, he didn¡¯t understand how she got three skills when she was just level two.


    That went against all theories that they had in hisst life.


    Spirit Stab wasn¡¯t as strong as what that beast used but it was enough to give Ye Zhongming a huge headache and impair his vision.


    Fortunately, he had a trump card. Summoning Technique was one of them. The iron monster that the streemp turned into appeared and interrupted the Talking Lady which made Ye Zhongming feel much better.


    Seeing its owner gets injured, the cat charged over. It had the advantage against Yellow Ball so it just ignored that stupid dog and thought about saving its master.


    Yellow Ball who was covered in injuries saw the cat pouncing in another direction. It opened its mouth and its fur stood on its ends, firing at the ck cat that was still in mid-air.


    Yellow Ball could control the direction that his skill was fired towards.

 Chapter 103: Trade

    <h4>Chapter 103: Trade</h4>


    The cat didn¡¯t expect the badly injured dog to attack at this moment. When it heard some movement from behind, it tried its best to dodge.


    But how much fur did Yellow Ball have? How could it dodge so easily?


    The ck cat cried out and its butt was stuck with Yellow Ball¡¯s fur. Although this skill wasn¡¯t too strong due to the sheer amount of fur aspared to the Talking Lady¡¯s one, but it won in quantity.


    The fur was stuck into the second half of the cat¡¯s body such that this nimble ck lightning fell from the sky and cried out when it hit the ground. Much of the fur was bumped into its stomach when it fell. Although it wasn¡¯t fatal but the ck cat was starting to lose feeling. It struggled but failed to get up.


    How could the bald Yellow Ball let go of this chance? It ignored its injuries and pounced. It felt like as long as it ate this ck cat then it could evolve.


    On the other side, Talking Lady was hit by the iron man that the streemp turned into. She was in a bad state, her eyes, nose and ears were bleeding. Her blood¡¯s color was very special, it was actually sky blue. Once it flowed onto her white face, she looked like a fierce ghost.


    Interrupting the skill caused huge injuries to the Talking Lady. She was hit by the shield and was barely holding on. Now that she saw the iron monster attacking her, she shot out several strands of hair into the body of the monster.


    The steel man that was summoned from the streetlight was too ordinary and Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t put in too much mental energy. Its durability was only ten. After the Talking Lady shot hair into it, a light shone and it turned into metal fragments.


    During this period of time, Ye Zhongming recovered and his vision was back. Seeing the bad state that the Talking Lady was in, he held his de and wanted to kill her. Ye Zhongming wanted her to know that he was not someone she could offend.


    But at this moment, the Bone Demon probably felt like it had no more hope and it actually roared and knocked towards Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming had no choice but to turn back and sh off its head. He also kept the golden cloth back in the space crystal.


    The short dy gave the Talking Lady a chance. This mutated zombie knew that she totally failed today. If she didn¡¯t flee now then she wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    The Talking Lady had high intellect and it ran towards the ck cat. A few strands of hair attack forced Yellow Ball away. She hugged the pet that couldn¡¯t move anymore and ran away.


    When Ye Zhongming noticed, the Talking Lady was dozens of meters away.


    Her sneak attacking him infuriated Ye Zhongming. He was obviously unhappy seeing a prey that he was about to capture flee from his hands. He took a deep breath and wanted to chase.


    But the talking from the supermarket was picked up by him. His heart shook and he decided that he couldn¡¯t chase the Talking Lady. This level two mutated zombie fled far away and disappeared from his view.


    The voice in the supermarket reminded Ye Zhongming of what he wanted to do today. He was afraid that if he chased the Talking Lady, then these people would just leave.


    After bncing the pros and cons, he lost the chance to remove the root of the problem.


    He found it unfortunate but he continued to dig the Bone Demon¡¯s crystal before tossing its corpse to the side. He touched Yellow Ball and after saying a few soft words, this dog stumbled and ran away.


    The battle attracted many zombies in the district. These small fellows weren¡¯t much to Ye Zhongming. He dealt with them swiftly and made somemotion in another area to attract the zombie¡¯s attention before he knocked on the window and asked if they were there.


    The supermarket was totally silent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no bad intentions, I came here to trade. I just bumped into some zombies and had to kill them.¡± He paused and then continued, ¡°I am alone and I have an evolution potion.¡±


    He made them feel safe and told them that he had something they wanted. This was the rule of the apocalypse when trading.


    Ye Zhongming backed into the wall and listened closely. He heard a moment of silence and then heard people discussing for half a minute.


    After two minutes, a gap opened in the window and a middle aged man¡¯s face appeared there. He looked around for Ye Zhongming and then searched around warily. He lowered his voice, ¡°Where did you get the news from?¡±


    ¡°Brother Deng.¡±


    ¡°Are you alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°There are no zombies around?¡±


    ¡°I drew them away.¡±


    After a simple conversation, the window was closed. A short whileter, that guy took a key out to open the anti-burr window and waved at Ye Zhongming, ¡°Come in. Slowly, hold your hands up where I can see them.¡±


    Ye Zhongming did as he said and he was also really wary when he jumped in.


    The window was closed and blocked with a thick curtain. Someone used a lighter to light a candle and the room was bright.


    Ye Zhongming swept and saw a middle aged man standing in front of him. He held a simple crossbow at himself. On the two sides were each a guy and behind him was the other middle aged man that had opened the window for him.


    There were some sounds from outside the room so there should be some people there.


    ¡°Where is the evolution potion, we want to take a look.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and opened his bag slowly to try to not cause a misunderstanding. He took one out slowly.


    ¡°I have more but I want to see the goods.¡±


    The middle aged man hesitated and nodded towards a guy at the corner. The young man took out a package from behind him and took out a job certificate that shone a dim light.


    He opened it and held it for Ye Zhongming for him to see.


    Things that could be used directly weren¡¯t allowed to be passed to the buyer. These people weren¡¯t stupid and understood this rule at the start of the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming looked and his eyeball jumped. He bit his teeth to try to act calmer. He nodded toward the young man to express that he saw it.


    ¡°How are you nning to trade?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the careful man with the crossbow. He knew that this person was in charge.


    ¡°Six one star potions!¡±


    His eyes shone and he said an unreasonable price.


    ¡°Too expensive.¡± Ye Zhongming shook his head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the item.¡± The young man who showed him the certificate smiled mockingly like Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what he was talking about.


    ¡°Two bottles.¡±


    Ye Zhongming ignored him.


    ¡°No, too low. Five at least!¡±


    ¡°Three at most.¡±


    The middle aged man paused and was obviously very tempted.


    A few secondster, he shook his head slowly, ¡°At least four, if you don¡¯t have it then please leave.¡±

 Chapter 104: Light Seal Blademaster

    <h4>Chapter 104: Light Seal demaster</h4>


    Ye Zhongming was a little annoyed with this middle aged man¡¯s stubbornness.


    One star evolution potion was too valuable at the start of the apocalypse. Each bottle represented dozens and even hundreds of demon crystals which meant that you had to kill dozens and hundreds of zombies.


    For evolved, it wasn¡¯t easy to kill this number of zombies.


    Four bottles which meant that you had to kill at least three to four hundred zombies. That was under the context that one was lucky, if not you might need even five hundred. The gachapon really depended on luck.


    Since the apocalypse started, getting evolution potions was very important to people. Within the next year, one star evolution potions would be the most valuable and also the most useful trading item.


    Although job certificates were good but if you weren¡¯t an evolved then it was just a piece of trash paper.


    Of course, to Ye Zhongming, this job certificate was far more valuable than four bottles. That was because Ye Zhongming had seen simr jobs which was why he was able to judge its value. If not for it being just a week since the start, this certificate would be far above this price.


    ¡°You should be clear about how hard it is to get potions now. Three bottles is high enough.¡± Ye Zhongming said softly, ¡°If you insist on this price then I will leave.¡±


    He took a step back and expressed his attitude.


    The middle aged man frowned.


    Three evolution potions were already the highest price that he had received during these few days.


    There was only one person who took out two bottles to trade. The rest all used one bottle.


    As an evolved, the middle aged man naturally knew how precious the potions were. The potion he drank used two lives. But after bing evolved, he was still afraid of the poison. Unless he had a good chance, if not he didn¡¯t dare to face too many zombies.


    During these few days, he only collected a few dozen demon crystals. If he spun the wheel with it, he might not even get a single potion.


    This young man¡¯s price was tempting but he was still reluctant.


    The team formed around their family had nine people. Two brothers with their wives and kids.


    Two died when they were killing zombies and he didn¡¯t want anymore of them to die. So he wanted to exchange enough potions for everyone using this certificate.


    But he knew that the price was too high so he tried to lower it but it was still stuck around this price.


    He didn¡¯t know if he would be able to meet anyone else that could pay such a price if the young man left.


    ¡°Can you tell me why you insist on four?¡± Ye Zhongming naturally didn¡¯t want to give up. He saw his expression and asked.


    The middle aged man sighed, ¡°There are two in the family with weak bodies, terminal illnesses, if they can¡¯t evolve they won¡¯t be able to live for long.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t say too much, but Ye Zhongming understood. He wanted to use the evolution potion as a medicine so two bottles wasn¡¯t enough.


    The evolution potion increased all areas of one¡¯s body so it could do some healing and was of some use for terminal illnesses. After all, if the body got stronger and one¡¯s immune system got higher, the body would self-heal and remove the illness.


    So that was the case. Ye Zhongming thought about it and felt like they could discuss it.


    ¡°Look at this.¡±


    Ye Zhongming reached around his bag and took out the Ape Turtle egg.


    ¡°This is the egg of a level two mutated monster. I had two but I ate one. It has an effect simr to the potion. Although it is not that good, but it can increase your body¡¯s strength by a fold. You can also use this many times. Of course, the first time you eat it would have the best effect.¡±


    ¡°If I add this in, what do you think?¡±


    Some of the egg¡¯s life force was absorbed by the golden cloth so its surface was a little white. The life force fluctuation wasn¡¯t as intense as before but it was still an egg and eating it was still effective.


    The people in the room heard it and their eyes lit up. The young man holding the certificate asked eagerly, ¡°Useful for everyone? What about evolved?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I tested it myself.¡±


    The room was silent but they looked at one another to transmit their thoughts.


    ¡°This is my final price, if not then that is unfortunate.¡±


    Ye Zhongming added another sentence.


    ¡°Is this egg really as useful as you say?¡± The middle aged man asked but actually, it was an agreement.


    Ye Zhongming was delighted, ¡°Of course. You are evolved so you should be able to sense the fluctuation.¡±


    He nodded and bit his teeth, ¡°Okay, deal!¡±


    Although he said it was a deal but both sides were still very careful in case anyone sneak attacked. That the trade would end up as a battle.


    Three potions and one egg for one job certificate. Then Ye Zhongming jumped out of the window what he came in from.


    Maybe their attitude about saving their family touched Ye Zhongming or maybe because their honest trading earned him a good impression. Ye Zhongming turned around and said, ¡°This ce won¡¯t be safe a few dayster, you better leave this ce.¡±


    The middle aged man by the window was stunned. He nodded and thanked him.


    Ye Zhongming asked, ¡°Can you tell me how you got this? If I am honest, you don¡¯t have the ability to spin it from a gachapon.¡±


    The middle aged man paused for two seconds, ¡°We saw two weird monsters fighting and this thing was in one of their nest.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He looked around and then disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming opened the certificate under a nearby tree and on it wrote the name of the job: Light Seal demaster!


    A strong job with a prefix!


    Ye Zhongming had never heard of it but that didn¡¯t stop him from being sure that this job was strong. That was because the Glory Smith that had a prefix showed him. Now that he bumped into another job with a prefix, obviously he knew that this was a good thing.


    Moreover, Glory Smith was a shockingly strong secondary job. This Light Seal demaster was a primary job so it would be stronger.


    Crush it, learn! He didn¡¯t hesitate and he didn¡¯t even take a look at the leather scroll.


    A warm power filled his body and his mental energy increased a little. Ye Zhongming pulled out Moon Edge. A weird seal appeared above his left hand and then he punched the seal into the body of the de.

 Chapter 105: Complicated and strong job

    <h4>Chapter 105: Complicated and strong job</h4>


    Moon Edge shone and the light exploded even without me using Full Strength Light. When one looked at the edges of the de light, there were actually signs of the air twisting that was simr to when you burnt something. It made it feel that the space around the de was twisted.


    ¡°Seal: me de.¡±


    Ye Zhongming held his breath and shed toward the area in front of him.


    A red light shone and it went from Moon Edge straight to the ground. The red glow was as if he was drawing something. With his hand as the source, he drew a quarter of a circle right away.


    Hong!


    The green grass patch and then the stone road was burnt by this de. The embers reached three to four meters high and lit up half the district.


    The mes appeared quickly and also disappeared quickly. They were gone in just a second. The area that burnt was now pitch ck. Be it grass or the stone, they were all turned to ash and all that was left was a three meter long and one meter deep hole!


    It looked like a mini abyss had appeared on the ground.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked by that sh.


    In hisst life, he was also a de user and reached intermediate grade. He had a few job skills but even the more advanced ones were weaker than this me de. One could say that if not for the difference between a six star evolved and one star evolved, this de was enough to suppress all of his past skills!


    If one included all elements, Ye Zhongming estimated that this de was around half of his past life¡¯s full-strength sh.


    Although it was half, but one had to know that he was six star in hisst life and was only one star now! The gap was huge.


    In other words, when Ye Zhongming reached two star or three star, that sh might be as strong as his past life.


    Ye Zhongming was very clear about this concept.


    Light Seal demaster was actually two jobs in one.


    One was a Seal Master and the other was a demaster.


    Seal Master used mental energy to form seals and use their various abilities.


    demaster needed no introduction. Moreover, there were many people with such a job. He knew over twenty people with this job.


    The Light Seal Master imprinted the seal onto the de to activate more strength so it was very special.


    The seal wasn¡¯t able to activate its strength on its own so it needed a medium like a de.


    Ye Zhongming had never heard of a Seal Master before but simr jobs like Fist Seal Master, Finger Seal Master etc were ones he had heard about. But there weren¡¯t many of these and were very rare. They weren¡¯t strong jobs so Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know much about them.


    One thing was for sure. Fist Seal Master and Finger Seal Master used fists and fingers to use the seal to attack their enemies.


    This was something that Ye Zhongming¡¯s job couldn¡¯t do.


    The Light Seal demaster¡¯s skill could be split into two parts, one was seal and one was the de skill.


    Seal Technique was how to make the seal and the ded skill was how to use the de.


    Ye Zhongming was a beginner Light Seal demaster now and the job system was split into two branches. One was the seal technique. The skill that appeared was me, one word, me. The first skill was for the medium to have fire ability.


    This summarised the effect of this seal, actually, not only did it cause the de to have the ability of fire but it added to its strength, the actual increase of a me was in its attack strength.


    Apart from that, there were many other seals that Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t grasped. One of the seal branch abilities was- zero. That could allow the de to have the rare spacetime ability. This ability didn¡¯t increase attack but instead increased speed.


    Speed of waving the de!


    It was extremely strong, turning the distance between two things into zero.


    This was a sure kill skill. The full name of the skill was ¡®Seal: Zero de¡¯.


    There were many others that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have time to study.


    The second branch was de techniques. Ye Zhongming only grasped one skill too-- ¡°Blue Ocean Break¡±.


    The de techniques were different from the seals and could be used alone. When Blue Ocean Break was used, the damage toward targets was huge, shing three des at once and the energy would swallow everything. It looked like one split an ocean with one de.


    Any of these skills alone was already super strong. If they were together, then that was enough said. Ye Zhongming¡¯s previous de only used the me ability and it already shocked him so much. If he did it with Blue Ocean Break¡­ Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t imagine.


    There was one more crucial point. Another aspect of this job was that if the medium was good enough, it would have an additional effect to the skill.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s Moon Edge had the Full Strength Light that could form an additive effect with mes. The de¡¯s own ability was now shifted to an even sharper de light. Just this alone made him feel that it would add 30% to the effect if he had only used the de alone.


    The coincidence was that Ye Zhongming was a smith, Glory Smith¡­


    The stronger he was, the more restrictions there were.


    This job was the same so Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t only look at its strengths but also its restrictions.


    First was a problem that troubled Ye Zhongming for a long time. When one used the skill, it consumed a huge amount of mental energy. The me seal used up close to 100 points. If he used Blue Ocean Break, that would be 150 points. Even if he considered the mental energy that he gained from this job, this consumption was huge. Simr to Liang Chuyin¡¯s Shadow Dance, just two uses and he would be out of mental energy.


    Secondly, the seal had a huge demand on the medium. Normal des couldn¡¯t handle the power of the seal. Not to mention using it, the de would be destroyed the moment the seal was ced on it. This meant that the user had to have a good weapon. Fortunately, Ye Zhongming was a smith, his Moon Edge was at silver grade. If others got this job, they would have to spend a lot of effort to just get a good de.


    From this point alone, it was right that those people didn¡¯t learn it. If they did, it would be a waste of such a treasure.


    Finally, there was one more problem that gave Ye Zhongming a headache.

 Chapter 106: Attacked

    <h4>Chapter 106: Attacked</h4>


    Seals were temporary.


    This meant that he had to ce a seal on the de every single time. After use, the power of the seal would disappear. Moreover, there was a short time restriction of a few seconds. If he didn¡¯t use it during that time, the seal would disappear.


    Ye Zhongming wished that the seal would be permanent. He would then just have to use the de skills and save on mental energy¡­ Moreover, it could save time during battles or catch his enemies off guard¡­


    But these were just small ws that couldn¡¯t hide the strength of this skill. Ye Zhongming was already satisfied.


    If this job appeared a few yearster, ten bottles of level four evolution potions wouldn¡¯t be enough to buy it.


    Today, he was the winner.


    He killed those few zombies that were attracted by themotion and dug out their crystals before he ran out. He was nearby when he heard Yellow Ball¡¯s furious roar.


    .


    Anyone who had seen cats and dogs fight knew that their voices were different when they were fighting aspared to normal time. Its bark was obviously a fighting one.


    He told Yellow Ball to head back but it actually fought someone? Then the others¡­


    Ye Zhongming sped up. He knew that his team was in danger. A person who dared to face a fully evolved team with one level one mutated pet, wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Diamond Shield broke apart so Mo Ye scoffed and retreated. Blood seeped from the corner of her mouth.


    Park Xiuying¡¯s face turned white as the shield broke. She bit her teeth and raised her hand to buff Mo Ye once more.


    ¡°Keke, decent skill. You healed her and shielded her six times. I want to see how many more times you can do it!!¡±


    Wang Ding was thinner than a few days ago and his military uniform was gone. What reced it was a grey shirt. It was special, one could see ayer of light so it should be an item.


    After spending time with Ye Zhongming, Mo Ye knew that it was a piece of grey equipment, far better than usual items.


    Wang Ding let go of his righteousness and now he had an evil aura to him. His face had an evil smile that made one ufortable and it made one hate him.


    ¡°The de is not bad but you are too weak and can¡¯t use its strength. After today, that thing would belong to me.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Mo Ye didn¡¯t say a word but Little Tiger who had fallen to the ground spat at Wang Ding.


    Wang Ding nced at Little Tiger and scoffed coldly without replying.


    Wang Ding brought his men over and Little Tiger was the one who charged forwards. The oue was predictable. Someone who just evolved to one star couldn¡¯t evenst one round against Wang Ding who had be two star evolved for several days. He was badly injured and lost his fighting ability.


    Captain Ye and Liang Chuyin were deep in battle too. Both were one star. Liang Chuyin had Diamond Shield to give her an advantage. But Captain Ye wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Moreover, she had to protect Park Xiuying and not let people hurt her. As such she was in a defensive state.


    On the other side, Yellow Ball faced three evolved. The dog was injured and had just used its skill so it was tough for it to face three one star evolved. It had taken several hits. If not for monsters having strong life force, they would have stayed down and not been able to climb up.


    Mo Ye, Yellow Ball, Liang Chuyin defended Park Xiuying from three directions. Xia Lei stood beside Teacher Park in case anyone charged and she could block for her. She also threatened the enemy with her gun.


    But this threat was more of self-preservation. Apart from Wang Ding, Captain Ye and three evolved, there were ten people in the dark. Each of them had guns and they aimed over.


    Guns were a huge threat at the start of the apocalypse to both humans and evolved. But at the same time, people with it were careful. Unless it affected their lives, if not they wouldn¡¯t fire it.


    That was because it made a huge sound and would attract things over. If one was lucky, zombies would be drawn over but if one was unlucky, a bunch of mutated monsters was possible.


    So during the week after the apocalypse started, people with guns all gained this experience. Wang Ding did not fire and chose to sneak attack.


    Mo Ye and the others wouldn¡¯t find it so difficult if they were up against other survivors. After all, they were evolved and two of them had jobs.


    But the one sneak attacking was Wang Ding. As a two star evolved he was much stronger than others. He also had a grey uniform which meant that normal attacks were useless. Liang Chuyin used Shadow Dance and apart from forcing him back, she didn¡¯t break the defence and only left a few marks.


    Along with Captain Ye and the three other evolved, Mo Ye¡¯s side was totally at a disadvantage.


    Both sides held their daggers which were both grey grade. Wang Ding attacked once more at a speed that Mo Ye couldn¡¯t keep up to. She could only make use of Wang Ding¡¯s fear of Moon Edge to block with the de.


    But she obviously couldn¡¯t defend everything. Wang Ding still found a chance to stab her ribs.


    Diamond Shield blocked her the second before she was about to get hit. A light shone and then there was a crack as this shield was broken once again.


    ¡°Once more,e again!¡±


    Wang Ding didn¡¯t stop, he waved the dagger again from another angle.


    Park Xiuying bit her teeth to buff Mo Ye once more.


    They could only hold on until Ye Zhongming returned. If not, one Wang Ding was enough to kill them all. Park Xiuying knew that. She used Cleansing Dew on Mo Ye and Yellow Ball. She also used the shield on Mo Ye five times, once on Liang Chuyin and once on Yellow Ball. Her mental energy was about to run out. She couldn¡¯t even bother about Yellow Ball when its shield was broken as well as the injured Little Tiger on the ground. She could only protect Mo Ye.


    But Teacher Park knew that she couldn¡¯t hold on for long. Maybe the next time she would be unable to use Diamond Shield.


    Ye Zhongming why aren¡¯t you back yet?

 Chapter 107: Seal Blademasters first battle

    <h4>Chapter 107: Seal demaster''s first battle</h4>


    Wang Ding found it tougher than what he expressed.


    After he became a two star evolved using the ck Soul Swallowing Card, Wang Ding felt that he was invincible. At least against other humans, he was.


    During the Pearl Lake battle, his confidence was hit for the first time.


    That one star evolved and didn¡¯t care about him at all. His target was always that giant monster that was wrapped up in ck metal chains.


    Moreover, he seeded!


    Wang Ding felt that he was looked down upon. After he seeded and fled, he felt a sense of defeat.


    He chased the group several times but they managed to flee so he obviously felt hatred towards them. However, he didn¡¯t care much. He even rxed. He brought people to hunt for two days and they found two gachapons to gain three more evolved.


    But when they found this team once again and fought against them, he was shocked.


    How did this group suddenly be so strong?


    When they chased them the past few times, only Mo Ye was able to fight him but they weren¡¯t on the same level. They had to rely on the other two women to assist to be able to block him for a period.


    If not for them being lucky and having outside help, Wang Ding would have won.


    But today, the woman using the whip actually gained a job! That woman that was so weak and cowardly that could only scream and throw rocks at him actually had a job too!


    Along with Mo Ye who was quite skilled, this team could fend off his men and him!


    Aspared to a few days ago, his team had three more evolved but they were at a standstill.


    Wang Ding didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would things be like if his team was the same as before with only Captain Ye and him being evolved.


    This didn¡¯t include the two treasures that Wang Ding got, the grey armor and the grey dagger.


    Moreover¡­ Wang Ding had a huge worry.


    That young man was not here!


    Once he returned¡­


    He decided to end it quickly. It looked really easy for him to destroy the Diamond Shields but he was actually going all out. He knew how much stamina he was consuming.


    ¡°Die! Die!¡±


    Wang Ding intersected the dagger in his hands and after knocking back Moon Edge, he shed the shield and it broke once again.


    Park Xiuying waved but nothing appeared. Her ashen white face turned whiter at that moment.


    She didn¡¯t have enough mental energy to summon the Diamond Shield again.


    Without it, Mo Ye couldn¡¯t block Wang Ding. If she couldn¡¯t then these people will get killed.


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank and they felt the grim reaper breathing into their ears.


    ¡°The de is mine!¡±


    Wang Dingughed and he shed towards Mo Ye¡¯s wrist to try to slice it and get the silver de.


    Silver!


    ¡°You are smiling too early.¡±


    A voice rang out from behind him and a red de light followed quickly after he said that.


    ¡°Seal: me de!¡±


    Ye Zhongming arrived at the most crucial moment and used his strike!


    Full Strength Glow was buffed by the me seal and sliced towards Wang Ding. It was as if the entire sky was dyed red, lightning up the night sky as if it was day.


    That de terrified Captain Ye and also those newly evolved experts. It also terrified Mo Ye and the others.


    It was too frightening.


    The visual contrast with the night sky as well as the fire-like red color shocked everyone.


    It was as if a fire waterfall was descending from the nine heavens.


    Wang Ding turned around and was stunned when he saw that waterfall.


    He was attracted by the beautiful scenery in the night sky. Only when he felt wary did his expression change and he pounced to the side.


    He didn¡¯t try to block. Even if Wang Ding had a grey weapon and grey uniform, he had no confidence at all.


    That was because he saw a silver color!


    Wang Ding was extremely quick, at this crucial moment he used all of his potential.


    But he still didn¡¯t manage to dodge it.


    The red me glow shed across his body and what followed next were screams.


    This two star evolved¡¯s left hand split from his body and fell to the side. The de light smashed into the ground and fire burnt up like fireworks.


    Along with this bright but temporary firework, his left arm was burnt into ashes. Even a side of his body was covered in a fireball.


    This two star expert that was the king of this battle rolled on the ground to quash the mes. The burning smell and tragic cries filled the air while he tried to charge into the darkness.


    Everyone was silent and they were totally shocked by that de.


    Ye Zhongming walked over with Moon Edge which still had some fire around it. His body was covered in thick killing energy. He stepped forwards which gave out a light stepping sound but to others it felt as if a mountain was shaking.


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    ¡°Zhongming!¡±


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Wang!¡±


    Everyone was filled with relief and their voices were filled with excitement.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Captain Ye shouted loudly and fled towards a direction. The other people followed like a bunch of terrified rabbits.


    That de caused all the courage in their hearts to disappear. Not to mention battle, they didn¡¯t even dare to face Ye Zhongming.


    Liang Chuyin chased a few steps before stopping. She whipped the ground reluctantly. The others didn¡¯t want to chase and that included Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Zhongming opened his mouth and everyone realised that his voice was hoarse and his body was shaking. Liang Chuyin ran up to help the guy who had just showed off his skills.


    The other people made a move. Mo Ye went to help Little Tiger up, Park Xiuying went to check on Yellow Ball. She used thest bit of her mental energy to use cast Cleansing Dew to make its injuries slightly better. Xia Lei then hugged this Envoy of Light that was about to copse.


    The group of them quickly left the area.


    A few minutes after, two figures shed from the darkness and walked onto the battlefield. They sniffed the air. One touched the crack that formed after Ye Zhongming¡¯s sh with a deformed hand before tasting it.


    The two shadows stood back together and after saying a weird word, they chased the direction where Captain Ye fled to.


    The breeze blew and a mutating bug in the bushes heard something, like¡­


    Del¡­Delicious¡­

 Chapter 108: Searching for someone

    <h4>Chapter 108: Searching for someone</h4>


    When Ye Zhongming woke up, he could hear talking sounds and movement on the outside.


    ¡°Hehe Captain, how is it, my move is strong right?¡±


    Little Tiger waved the rod in his hands in glee and he giggled at Mo Ye.


    He forced her back with one stick which made him excited. In the past, it was difficult for him to even get close to Mo Ye. Now that he had evolved, along with guys'' body being better, at least in terms of body physique, he was on her level.


    ¡°Nonsense, I was giving you a chance.¡±


    Mo Ye rolled her eyes. She always treated Little Tiger very directly and just now she was not putting in much effort.


    Yellow Ball barked twice as it watched on from the side, who knew who it was supporting?


    Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying were busy cooking.


    Xia Lei sat on the side and looked at the two of them with an envious gaze.


    The strength of an evolved tempted her. She was a cop, a very good one at it. She was the same as Mo Ye and Little Tiger. Now that her past colleagues all had huge strength, she obviously felt tempted.


    But¡­ Xia Lei had her own thoughts. She held the evolution potion in her hands and gave out a blessed smile.


    Ten hours had passed since the battlest night. Park Xiuying¡¯s mental energy speed was much quicker than Ye Zhongming thought. In the morning, she had already recovered arge part of it. She used Cleansing Dew several times and both the injured Little Tiger and Yellow Ball were mostly recovered. After a night of resting on this balcony, everyone on the team had recovered.


    Everyone greeted Ye Zhongming. His strength and his appearance to save their lives during crucial moments had earned all their trust and respect. Their attitude was totally different from when the team was first built.


    Only one day had passed.


    ¡°Boss, I can battle with Captain Mo now, let me use Moon Edge.¡±


    ¡°Wishful thinking! If you want to die first then tell me.¡±


    Mo Ye relied on Moon Edge to battle Wang Ding which made this heroic cop love the sharp weapon. There was no chance to make her give it up.


    Boss was the new way that Little Tiger called Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming was infected by their emotions and smiled. He ced down the depressed feeling that he had due to Wang Ding fleeing and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a de?¡±


    ¡°Just a de?¡± Little Tiger walked over and pointed while saying, ¡°Boss you didn¡¯t see Wang Ding¡¯s face. Although he relied on his evolution level but he didn¡¯t dare to touch the de at all. He would just hit the back of it. That fear was too obvious.¡±


    In his excitement, his old ent even came out.


    ¡°I will just make you a new one then.¡±


    What?


    Little Tiger¡¯s mouth was so big that he could shove an egg in. His eyes opened wide. When the others heard Ye Zhongming say that, they all looked over.


    Everyone was interested in Ye Zhongming¡¯s job but he didn¡¯t tell them in detail so they didn¡¯t dare to ask. Now that they heard him say that, they all paid attention.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and walked beside the balcony. He waved and he used the crafting skill. A crane on the side turned into a pool of metal, it merged, condensed, shaped¡­


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t panic and added in a few pieces of bones that he took from the Bone Demon. He also tossed in some scattered materials. A momentter, all these turned into a brand new Moon Edge.


    Fortunately, he seeded and didn¡¯t throw face in front of everyone.


    Apart from basic stats, it added a bit of sharpness and 10 toughness. It was not on the same level as Ye Zhongming¡¯s. But it was simr to the old one.


    Before having better materials and a higher job level, Ye Zhongming was not going to waste the ghost metal on it so he didn¡¯t add it in.


    ¡°Damn damn damn damn!¡± Little Tiger cursed profusely. This miraculous crafting made him cry out and he was excited to see this new silver de.


    Ye Zhongming touched his chin, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want a Moon Edge, here then.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, this, this is too magical?¡± The person that sounded so warm and natural was definitely the influencer. Seeing Ye Zhongming show his overpowered skill, that expression she had was as if she was the one who made it. She was really proud.


    ¡°Right Zhongming, what skill is this?¡± Teacher Park looked at the new Moon Edge and she was trying to find something out from it.


    ¡°My secondary job, smith.¡±


    ¡°So amazing, boss make one more!¡± Little Tiger blinked. He wanted Xia Lei to have one. She learned how to use a de so with such a sharp weapon, she would dare to fight an evolved.


    Ye Zhongming stared at him, ¡°Do you think it is cabbage? Not to mention the materials, just the cost alone is one level two demon crystal. If I didn¡¯t kill another level two zombie yesterday, this de wouldn¡¯t even exist.¡±


    Little Tiger shrugged. Level two demon crystal. Only Ye Zhongming had the ability to kill level two mutated monsters in the party, the others needed help. So to the current team, although they were strong but level two demon crystals were very precious.


    Xia Lei lowered her head and her expression wasplicated. Although she was among them, but she felt left out. Ye Zhongming obviously didn¡¯t treat her as part of the team.


    That was normal. After all, she was going to leave but that still didn¡¯t make her feel better and she was a little down.


    ¡°Zhongming.¡± Mo Ye walked over and saw the new Moon Edge that was simr to her own, ¡°This is simr to the route we set, how should we go now? To where?¡±


    Ye Zhongming walked to the edge of the balcony and looked down. Hepared it to the map that he memorised and pointed at a green building.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go there to find someone.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Le Dayuan squatted in a corner and hugged his knees, burying his knees deep in. That could make him feel better. After all, beside him were a few piles of human excrement.


    He was a high level engineer at a Seiko Instrument Factory and was earning top five sry in the factory. He had a good life in the city.


    But his wife was not satisfied and often grumbled that with his skills if he jumped jobs he would earn a few hundred thousand a year.


    Le Dayuan had a weak personality and hoped for stability. The two of them often fought because of this. But after all, the advanced engineer title was good and the hundred thousand a year sry was enough so nothing else happened.


    But when the apocalypse urred, everything changed. The skills he was proud of had no use anymore. His weak body and high degree eyes made him lose the aura around him being an engineer.


    On that day, many workers gathered in an apartment. Le Dayuan and his wife were no exception.


    But what happened next sent him into despair.

 Chapter 109: Using humans to attract zombies

    <h4>Chapter 109: Using humans to attract zombies</h4>


    The strong and healthy started to take over.


    That was because they could defend against zombies, they could find food, they could¡­ Fight back.


    The weak ended up as the bottom rug.


    In the factory, most of the higher ups were people with brains, experience, skills and they were top of the pyramid. They had high sries and were treated well and respected by everyone.


    These people were strong with their brains but they were weak and had no stamina or strength. A portion of them turned into zombies when the apocalypse started and the other portion were fortunate to survive. But they were defenseless so not to mention killing zombies, just searching for food and running ten meters was something that they found tiring.


    Those normal people who were in charge of hardbor with little to no technical skill were able to rely on their strong bodies to find food. They could also kill zombies and obtain the crystals that were said could be used to spin the mysterious gachapon.


    As long as they could get a potion, they would evolve.


    Thus, those people who were high above in the past had fallen off their pedestals and the ones that reced them were the normal people whom they had trampled all over.


    Food, water, cigarettes, wine, all sorts of resources, and even women were things that they got now.


    Facing this sudden change, Le Dayuan and the others found it hard to adapt.


    But that wasn¡¯t important. During the peacetime, the higher ups would listen to your opinions and might do some fake changes. But now whatever listening was nonsense. If you didn¡¯t follow instructions then you would just scram. If you angered them, they would punch you at a minimum. At worst, it might lead to your death!


    Sometimes Le Dayuan felt that he had returned to an era--- Era of very.


    But it didn¡¯t matter what he felt. The important thing was that others adapted to this world and he didn¡¯t.


    A loudughter spread from the end of the corridor. Le Dayuan could smell the fragrance of smoked chicken through all the shit and urine. This resulted in acid rising up his empty stomach which caused him to feel a burning pain.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to lift his head as he was afraid that he would see his wife from the open door.


    On the fifth day of the apocalypse, his wife for ten years couldn¡¯t take the hunger and thirst. She jumped into the arms of a mechanic at the factory. When Le Dayuan heard the news, he charged into the darkest room he had seen in his life and saw his wife resting on a table, shoving biscuits into her mouth. In her other hand was half a sausage and a bottle of water. The guy was thrusting himself into her back¡­


    That was the first time Le Dayuan fought someone and it was the first time he tried to gain the courage to do something.


    In the end, not only did he fail to stop anything, he was beaten up badly. He could only watch as his woman fell under the body of others¡­


    At that moment, Le Dayuan felt like he was dead.


    But the death of his body was far tougher than he imagined. He stood at the window and looked at zombies walking below. His determination shattered like a bubble in the air.


    Maybe waiting for death in the dirtiest corner was the best end. At least it wouldn¡¯t be so intense and it would not hurt so much.


    Le Dayuan stared at his toes from the cracks of his knees and thought to himself.


    A footstep could be heard and a few people looked at these few that could only sleep on the cold hard floor.


    ¡°Various supervisors hello.¡±


    The person who spokeughed. Only a fool would think that he was greeting them.


    This person was the security captain of the factory Chang Chun, he was over forty and it was said that he was in a gang and went to jail because he injured someone. After he came out, he joined a second chance program and was sent to the factory to be a security guard where he worked for 7-8 years.


    During those 7-8 years he didn¡¯t cause any trouble, he just did his job and at the start of the year, he was promoted to security captain.


    He was muscr and knew some kung fu. In normal times this didn¡¯t mean much, but here, it was enough to threaten everyone. Naturally, he became the leader of those workers and now dozens of people followed him.


    ¡°Aiyo, why aren¡¯t you all speaking?¡±


    Chang Chun had a mocking smile on his face, he didn¡¯t pity these thin group. The apocalypse had ignited the hidden evil and viciousness in his heart.


    ¡°I came to tell you good news but how can I do that with your attitude?¡± Guan Changchun sighed and he pulled a young girl with his right hand. He ignored the gazes of everyone and just reached in with his hand to rub her chest.


    ¡°Food is nearly out so we have to head out to search. After all, we are colleagues so I am nning to select a few of you to follow me, who ising?¡± He looked at everyone and continued, ¡°No matter if we find anything, those who go will have a full meal and a bottle of water. If we find food, he will get three days of food!¡±


    Some people were pumped. They were hungry for too long and they were willing to do things to get food.


    They didn¡¯t dare to search for food themselves. A few days ago some people were too hungry and they tried to head out but none of them returned. There were even two that were eaten right at the door. The tragic cries still sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    But if Guan Changchun went with them then things would be okay. Not only were these people vicious when they hit people, they were good at attacking zombies too. When they worked in groups, they could deal with 3-5 zombies.


    ¡°I will go!¡±


    ¡°Bring me!¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°And me!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Many people stood up and wanted to get some benefits.


    ¡°So eager.¡± Guan Changchun pointed at two people and they were delighted and felt like they had already gotten the food.


    A subordinate whispered two sentences to him. If Le Dayuan raised his head, he would see that the person speaking was the mechanic that took over his wife.


    ¡°We need one more, Dayuan, you then.¡±


    Le Dayuan raised his head in shock and didn¡¯t understand why such a good chance was given to him. But when he saw that mechanic¡¯s dark smile, he had a bad feeling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Boss are you sure this is the ce?¡± Little Tiger searched the building and apart from killing ten zombies, he didn¡¯t find a single person.


    Ye Zhongming frowned as he stood in the hall of the factory and realised that he might be in the wrong ce.


    He came to find someone, to find a godly figure known as Master Yuan. When others talked about him, he remembered that this person walked out of this ce.


    But there was no one here.


    Was the birthce of Master Yuan not correct? Was he going to miss out on the first person he tried to find after his rebirth?


    ¡°Brother Yee, there are people using humans to attract zombies!¡± The influencer¡¯s beautiful and crisp voice spread from the windows.

 Chapter 110: Father of crystal weapons

    <h4>Chapter 110: Father of crystal weapons</h4>


    ¡°Your turn, go!¡±


    A short guy was pushed out but his colleague had been bitten to death by a zombie so how would he listen to them and head out to his death?


    He cried out and tried to push back. The adrenaline allowed his legs which were weak as he had no food to stabilise on the ground.


    Guan Changchun held an iron pipe and viciousness shed across his face. He smacked the advanced engineer on the knee and the sound of crisp bone breaking was mixed into his cries. That persony on the ground and rolled as he hugged his knee. Sweat covered his shirt.


    ¡°Give him a knife!¡±


    Guan Changchun ordered and a person ran out to stab the other leg. Fresh blood flowed out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, ah! It hurts!¡± The guy teared up. He regretted choosing toe out to find food with these people. This was not finding food, this was them using him as bait to draw the zombies from the nearby supermarket.


    The blood smell swiftly spread in the air. Momentster, the zombie¡¯s unique sound could be heard from all around. They smelled the blood and were getting close!


    Guan Changchun hid to the side with his men and smashed the heads of zombies that were alone to collect their crystals.


    In just a while, the cries had an intense two second peak before stopping. All that was left was the sound of flesh being ripped and loud chewing. Twenty zombies were enjoying their meal.


    A few of them took the chance to run into the supermarket. They collected stuff and ran right out, afraid that the zombies would notice them. Guan Changchun was furious at these people as they were just cowards but he didn¡¯t even look at himself who also did not dare to enter.


    When they were back, Guan Changchun snatched a bag over to see what was inside before he pped the guy in the face, ¡°Damn, you took so little food? That is not even enough for a day! You wasted two baits to do this, you really are trash.¡±


    That person who was hit didn''t dare to say a word but he was evidently unhappy.


    ¡°Brother Changchun isn¡¯t there one more?¡±


    The mechanic held Le Dayuan¡¯s cor like he was a chicken. Along the way he had beaten Le Dayuan up and the reason was that his wife actually suggested for him to give Le Dayuan some food.


    Guan Changchun looked at Le Dayuan and hesitated. Actually, he was nning to use two baits to get enough food and then he would let out the blood of thest one to attract zombies and collect crystals. But now he could only use him to get enough food. There was still some bait back at home so he shall get the crystals next time.


    ¡°Okay, open up a wound, get him to run there.¡±


    Guan Changchun held Le Dayuan¡¯s chin and said viciously, ¡°Worker Le, listen up. Although I am opening up a wound but I am not injuring your leg. Run in that direction and we will support you. If you get out then you will live and you will also get food. If not then you can just me your life for being tough. Do you understand?¡±


    He didn''t wait for Le Dayuan to reply and just nced at the mechanic. He understood and stabbed Le Dayuan¡¯s arm before pulling down.


    Blood spurted out. This de sliced his entire left arm. The 30 cm wound was so deep that it could see the bone. Even Guan Changchun¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw that.


    Guan Changchun looked at the mechanic and was a little wary but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just kicked Le Dayuan and told him to run quickly.


    Le Dayuan hugged his arm and continued to run but the area ahead got darker and darker. He felt the pain-reducing but his body was cold. He was a doctor, not a medical degree one but he knew that this wasn¡¯t his injury getting better but him losing too much blood. His body was turning numb. Maybe a few secondster, he would fall down from shock and end up as food.


    He knew that he was about to die. Many pictures shed across his mind. His loved ones, that woman that betrayed him, the iplete research that he had done since his university days that he didn¡¯t tell others¡­


    He smiled, was this his final moments?


    He decided to stop running. Since he was going to die then he shall conserve some energy. Although he didn¡¯t turn his head but he knew that the zombies were already behind him and were about to bite his neck.


    At the final moment, he felt a warm lightnd on him. His cold body suddenly felt warm like that of a summer breeze. The giant wound on his arm felt an itch. He lowered his head and saw that it was healing quickly.


    What is this?!


    Did he die and end up in heaven?


    ¡°Help him away, Little Tiger, Chuyin, handle this ce.¡±


    ¡°Master Le hello, you don¡¯t have to say anything, just follow us. We will tell you about everything.¡±


    Le Dayuan heard a guy speak. He raised his head and saw a handsome young face.


    In the future, Le Dayuan was firm in his belief that the face was the most handsome one he had seen. The owner of the face also had the most merciful and loving voice.


    Many people, even the person himself didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry but no one dared to argue. Not only because the master of the face was firm and controlled the life and deaths of many, but because Le Dayuan was too famous such that no one dared toment on things that he said.


    The zombies weren¡¯t much of a threat to Little Tiger and Chuyin. With the whip and Moon Edge, they killed one after another. A momentter the zombies all turned into bodies and naturally their crystals were dug.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there are too many zombies, we can¡¯t deal with them.¡±


    Only when they saw a small-scale hoard did they start to retreat with all their spoils.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Park Xiuying used Cleansing Dew several times on the stunned looking middle aged manying on the bed. Mo Ye stood behind Ye Zhongming and asked, ¡°Zhongming, who is he?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was a little lost, who is he?


    He didn¡¯t say it out but the answer was in his heart.


    This person was Le Dayuan, in the apocalypse he was called Master Le. He wasn¡¯t a nine star expert, he was not a leader of a team and he was not the leader of a base.


    He only had one nickname.


    Father of Crystal Weapons!

 Chapter 111: Help me do something

    <h4>Chapter 111: Help me do something</h4>


    In hisst life, in the apocalypse that Ye Zhongming was familiar with, there were many reasons why humans were able to live in a world filled with more and more higher level zombies, monsters with great reproductive abilities, mutated things with high intellect, nts and animals which evolved into extremely strong beings.


    But one thing couldn¡¯t be denied, among all those reasons, one of the biggest was the invention of crystal weapons.


    Weapons were obviously important. Especially in human history, weapons evolved along with time and got much stronger than humans themselves.


    It was the same in the apocalypse too. Zombies and mutated beings while evolving, some parts of their bodies would change. Some were not obvious like skin and bones while some were more obvious like tails, iron arms, sharp ws etc weird shapes.


    Those monsters with special features would undoubtedly have a bigger advantage.


    Maybe some strong humans could face off with them with skills or jobs but these humans were the minority. Most humans were just newly evolved so they were powerless when facing these nonhuman lifeforms.


    So how would humans deal with these monsters? Guns? Not to mention that the weapons designed during peacetime to be used against other humans were getting weaker against the stronger monsters, the destroyed production line of weapons was also not enough to keep up with their usage.


    Weapons from the gachapon? Too little.


    Weapons crafted by Smiths? Too little.


    Weapons from the dungeons? Too little.


    Although the weapons obtained during this channel were huge, but there were too few of them. Aspared to the number of survivors, the contrast was huge.


    This was why at the start of the apocalypse, human evolution speed couldn¡¯t catch up to the mutated life forms. Along with weapons that weren¡¯t getting stronger, it wasn¡¯t hard to see why there wasn¡¯t an absolute disadvantage.


    Only until crystal weapons appeared.


    Ye Zhongming remembered clearly the day he came back from a mission and he got a piece of shocking news. Arge base worked with a squad to clear out a famous dungeon and it was aplete victory. A week after the victory, the two forces worked together to reim a primary city!


    Humans had never obtained such gains before, they had not wiped out so many zombies and monsters in one go yet. Even nuclear attacks couldn¡¯tpare to this.


    Ye Zhongming found out that it was due to a new weapon. These weapons were different from traditional guns. They didn¡¯t need gunpowder but demon crystals. More urately, through technological methods, to obtain the energy from the demon crystal and then release it throughplicated methods to kill someone.


    Crystal Guns, Crystal Bombs, Crystal Mines, Crystal Cannons etc weapons were all formed.


    Although they couldn¡¯t solve the problem of equipping crystals with cold weapons, but the birth of crystal weapons helped to solve the strength problem of human weapons. Normal evolved could use crystal weapons to fight against strong mutated life forms.


    This was one of the most crucial moments of the apocalypse. Along with that memorable day, a name was remembered by everyone.


    Le Dayuan.


    The inventor of the crystal weapons, Father of the crystal weapons!


    Ye Zhongming was fortunate to meet Le Dayuan once during a group mission. He saw a type 30 crystal cannon that they had spent huge amounts to bring over being manned by Le Dayuan. Although he didn¡¯t have the right to speak to him, but his looks were deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Thus today, when he grabbed the tired-looking middle-aged man to run, he recognised that this person was the one that invented the crystal weapons. The strong person is known as the most valuable human of the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s mood was simr to when he got the ghost metal. He was filled with excitement and anticipation as he knew what he had hold of.


    In hisst life, the faction that Le Dayuan was under became one of the richest and strongest factions and they upied a full city and built high and firm walls. With this to rely on, they built a city defence system that couldn¡¯t be sieged. On every wall were two ¡®ck Hole¡¯ crystal cannons that could threaten nine star evolved and level nine mutated life forms.


    Until Ye Zhongming revived, that ce had the most humans and had the top three overall strength!


    All of this was because of Le Dayuan.


    Now that he had this guy then would he be like that faction and have simr achievements?


    He felt more and more excited when he thought about it.


    ¡°Why, why did you save me?¡± Le Dayuan¡¯s IQ wasn¡¯t like a normal person and maybe his personality had ws but when he saw that these people saved his life and used such a miraculous healing method to heal him, he naturally knew that there was a reason.


    ¡°I, I am not of much use, I can¡¯t kill zombies, I can¡¯t find food, I¡­¡± Thinking about what he faced during those few days, Le Dayuan¡¯s eyes were red and he couldn¡¯t continue.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyelids jumped when he heard it.


    You can¡¯t kill zombies? You might not have killed many directly but those you killed indirectly were uncountable. He was a zombie demon king!


    ¡°I recognise you.¡±


    Ah? Le Dayuan raised his head and looked at Ye Zhongming with his high degree spectacles.


    ¡°I am in my 4th year of university and am about to graduate. I saw promotion materials about the factory and it introduced you. I have always respected engineers and designers so I remembered it. It was a coincidence that we bumped into you so naturally I would save you.¡±


    .


    What material? It was just something that Ye Zhongming saw on the door of the factory when Ye Zhongming came to find Le Dayuan.


    He smiled. In the past, his identity would make people respect him but now he was just a burden.


    ¡°All of you head out.¡± Ye Zhongming told the others to head out. He took out a crystal and ced it in front of Le Dayuan.


    ¡°Do you know this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Le Dayuan nodded. Everyone knew what this was. Most people have found out about the gachapon and knew that this thing could spin it to give rewards.


    ¡°I have an idea.¡± Ye Zhongming was calm and solemn, ¡°If we can draw the energy in this out and deal with it, humans can use it. Engineer Le, do you think this works?¡±


    Naturally, you need to use technology to draw out the interest of such people who were interested in research and development.


    As expected, the moment he heard it his eyes lit up. After gaining his agreement, Le Dayuan took up the demon crystal and rubbed it in his hands. He smelled it and was considering the possibilities that Ye Zhongming had mentioned.


    Ye Zhongming struck the metal when it was hot and said out a series of theories that he knew about the crystal weapons. He even revealed some parts of the system.


    Le Dayuan was an expert and he was so excited that he even forgot about the miraculous healing of his wound. He was extremely excited and mumbled a bunch of technical phrases that Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Eat something first.¡± Ye Zhongming handed over a box of luncheon meat and a bag of bread, ¡°I heard that people in research like to drink red wine? I found a bottle of this, you can drink it.¡±


    Naturally, he heard the news that Le Dayuan liked red wine. The thirsty Le Dayuan was obviously really grateful about it.


    As for this bottle of wine, Ye Zhongming went to a supermarket to get it.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Le Dayuan who was eating the food and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind then you can just follow us. At least you don¡¯t have to worry about being hungry and you can also research the crystals. I will try my best to provide you with the conditions. What do you think?¡±


    Le Dayuan didn¡¯t raise his head and he continued to eat. Just that his movement got slower and slower. He understood what Ye Zhongming meant, he was recruiting him.


    ¡°Help me do something, after that my life will be yours!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guan Changchun was enjoying and felt some pain. Rage rose up in his heart and he kicked the girl kneeling in front of him.


    ¡°Damn, you can¡¯t even do this then what is the point of you?¡±


    The young girl held her chest and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. She didn¡¯t even dare to stand up.


    The mechanic took a greedy nce at the girl before walking to Guan Changchun, ¡°Boss eat a can of fruits, have some vitamins.¡±


    Guan Changchun acknowledged his subordinate and took over the can. While eating he thought about the group he met today. He could tell that they were all strong but why did they save a piece of trash?


    No one would be willing to raise a burden now.


    Changchun suddenly recalled that his subordinate had that person¡¯s wife so he wanted to ask her about it. Before he opened his mouth, he heard arge explosion and the door was knocked open.


    The building that housed their families was in chaos and many people ran out to take a look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Guan Changchun walked out with his iron pipe. He gathered many men and shouted, ¡°Head back and wait! We are still here, no need to be afraid!¡±


    Those people kept quiet and he brought his men down.


    When he saw these people, his expression changed.


    ¡°You!¡±

 Chapter 112: Terrifying goal

    <h4>Chapter 112: Terrifying goal</h4>


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Guan Changchun tried to keep himself calm and not look at the zombie bodies outside the door that were bloody and had their crystals dug out.


    Ye Zhongming signaled for Little Tiger and Liang Chuyin to search the building. This was a habit. Finding the danger and solving it to prevent idents from happening.


    He nced toward where Le Dayuan was looking and saw a shifty muscr guy in the crowd. When he got close to them, someone wanted to stop him but he kicked him aside. The guy fell to the ground holding his ribs and he sucked in a deep breath. Probably a few bones of his were already broken.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s action caused many of them to quieten down. Even Guan Changchun bit his teeth and was hesitating about whether or not to stop this guy.


    ¡°You, what are you doing?¡±


    The mechanic saw Ye Zhongming walk towards him and he started to stammer. No choice, he was stronger than him and this group looked strong. There were a few of them holding guns and des.


    Ye Zhongming waszy to speak, he just pulled his cor and dragged him in front of Le Dayuan.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The mechanic wanted to say something but suddenly a sharp pain spread from his leg which forced him to kneel down. If not for someone holding his cor, he would have been rolling around.


    His right leg was broken by Ye Zhongming.


    He reached out his hands and pressed his shoulders. The strength of an evolved was enough to break the bones of normal people. This made the mechanic shout in pain. But in the next second, a gun was pressed on his cheek to force him to swallow his screams back.


    He rolled on the ground and wanted to hold his leg but he also wanted to touch his mouth but his hands couldn¡¯t move. Red liquid flowed from his mouth which was mixed with several teeth. The intense pain caused him to faint in just two seconds.


    Such a situation caused the others around to retreat. But just a few steps and they saw a bald dog staring at them aggressively from the stairs. asionally it would bare its fangs at them.


    ¡°Mutated dog!¡± Someone recognised Yellow Ball. The number of mutated cats and dogs wasn¡¯t as many as ants and rats but there was still arge number of them.


    ¡°I will leave him to you.¡± Ye Zhongming pointed at him and said to Le Dayuan, ¡°de or gun?¡±


    Le Dayuan shook his head and walked to the door that was knocked open. He picked up a brick that dropped and walked beside the fainted worker, ¡°Can you wake him up for me?¡±


    Ye Zhongming kicked the left leg which was still okay.


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    In this building that was specially built for the families of the workers, the once kind and weak Le Dayuan used a brick to smash his head.


    Park Xiuying turned around and she couldn¡¯t bear to look at these scenes. Although she didn¡¯t know what problems Le Dayuan had with this person, but she could see his hatred in his eyes. It was extreme hatred.


    Mo Ye frowned when she saw it. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t handle such a scene but she was curious why Ye Zhongming would take such good care of this person.


    Although she hadn¡¯t followed Ye Zhongming for a long time, but she knew that although he wasn¡¯t someone with good traditional values, but as long as you didn¡¯t affect his interests, he wouldn¡¯t kill people. He also wouldn¡¯t kill normal people.


    But for this guy called Le Dayuan, Mo Ye could tell that Ye Zhongming was treating him differently. She didn¡¯t understand why he was so special. He would even find trouble with normal people for this guy.


    Xia Lei couldn¡¯t take it and went to pull Le Dayuan back, ¡°This is enough, his head already fell to the ground and he is dead.¡±


    Le Dayuan was pulled back and he raised his head. He looked at Xia Lei with a pair of bloodshot eyes like a beast that ate humans, ¡°Let go!¡±


    Although Xia Lei wasn¡¯t evolved but she was an outstanding cop. Obviously, Le Dayuan couldn¡¯t handle her and was unable to break free.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Xia Lei wanted to stop him but she felt her writs go numb. Ye Zhongming walked to her side with a sunken face and knocked her arm aside.


    ¡°Nothing to do with you, just stand aside.¡±


    If Mo Ye and the others stopped him, Ye Zhongming would have given them face as if they were partners. He would use a gentler method to exin to them why Le Dayuan was going mad.


    But Xia Lei wasn¡¯t on his side. The moment he sent her to her husband then their rtionship was over. This was why Ye Zhongming not beating her up was already him being polite.


    ¡°But you¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming turned around before she could say anything and he was not nning to even bother about her. He just brought Le Dayuan up the building.


    Liang Chuyin walked over and said, ¡°Found it, in the building.¡±


    Le Dayuan heard it and his bloodstained face was filled with shock. He rubbed his hands on his pants.


    Ye Zhongming could understand hisplicated emotions. He passed a dagger into his hands and said, ¡°Go in, there are some things you have to decide yourself.¡±


    Le Dayuan nodded. He stood at the door for a dozen seconds before opening it and walking in.


    He rested on the wall and waited. Little Tiger squatted beside him and smoked.


    ¡°Boss, what is the background of this big brother? He has problems with these people?¡±


    Ye Zhongming sighed, ¡°The world is in a mess, people who kill your parents and rape your wife will be your enemies.¡±


    This sentence stunned Mo Ye and Park Xiuying. They realised something, even Xia Lei was stunned.


    Le Dayuan roared, what he said proved what they guessed. Everyone kept silent and sensed the sadness and emotions of the guy in the room.


    Sounds spread from within. Some were screams and some were cries.


    20 minutester, the door opened and Le Dayuan stumbled out. He was holding Ye Zhongming¡¯s dagger but there was no blood on it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Rather than it being a conversation, he was just talking to himself, ¡°Let her die herself.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He took out some food and water and walked to the stunned girl in the room.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Le Dayuan watched and thanked him with his hoarse voice. After taking one deep look at the person who was once his wife, he turned around to leave. He didn¡¯t turn back after.


    The apocalypse changed many things, arge portion of that made one heartpained.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Le Dayuan felt much better when he left. He had let go of some things and he was also looking forward to some things.


    ¡°Engineer Le!¡±


    Someone called out to him and when everyone turned their heads, they saw that they were his colleagues.


    ¡°Engineer Le can we, can we follow you?¡±


    They were all research members and were abandoned in the corridor to die. Now that they saw their friend back with a few strong evolved, they were tempted.


    He hesitated. To be honest, he hoped to bring them. Not only did they have a good rtionship, but he needed some help when researching. He hoped to have a few people that he was familiar with in a foreign team.


    But he was not the leader and did not have the rights. He could only look towards Ye Zhongming for help. Those people also focused on Ye Zhongming after seeing that.


    This young man¡¯s choice directly affected their life.


    Ye Zhongming frowned and his eyes shone. He wasn¡¯t willing to bring along a few normal people that were burdensome but he had to take care of Le Dayuan¡¯s emotions. Secondly, maybe some of them were of great help to him in thest life so that made him hesitate.


    ¡°I can only bring five, you choose. Choose those with best skills and knowledge that can help you.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at Le Dayuan, ¡°There are many things we have to do, five is the limit, I hope you can understand.¡±


    Le Dayuan told Ye Zhongming that if he helped him take revenge then he would be his men. Now that his boss said that, he was someone that knew his ce so he agreed, choosing five from this 20 men group.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. This Le Dayuan was someone with high iq and eq, the people he chose were all alone and it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to cause more problems for Ye Zhongming.


    The others begged but Le Dayuan bit his teeth and apologised before joining his group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the second morning, Ye Zhongming¡¯s team finally neared the new region. But they didn¡¯t head right to Xia Lei¡¯s husband, they went to the suburbs.


    ¡°This is our goal, the final one. Clear this ce and then we will find Xia Lei¡¯s husband.¡± Ye Zhongming dotted a map.


    Le Dayuan joined the meeting for the first time as a member of the team.


    ¡°Farm?¡±


    Mo Ye took a look at the map and didn¡¯t understand why.


    ¡°Right, a green wild boar farm.¡±


    ¡°Boss you want to eat pork? Right those cans and dried biscuits are so in.¡±


    ¡°You only know how to eat.¡± Mo Ye scolded her little disciple but he justughed and didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    ¡°We are going there for the demon crystals.¡± Ye Zhongming said out his goal, ¡°Level two ones.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression turned solemn but they didn¡¯t think much about it. After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time he killed level two mutated life forms. Now if they worked with other team members, they could also kill level two mutated lifeforms.


    But Ye Zhongming¡¯s words shocked everyone and turned their faces white.


    ¡°Not one, but a group, at least 50 of them.¡±

 Chapter 113: Boar King

    <h4>Chapter 113: Boar King</h4>


    Aspared to the city where there were abandoned cars and destroyed buildings, the suburbs looked much better.


    But the wandering zombies, mutated monsters and the few corpses that got eaten up was a clear sign to those alive that this was the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming ced down the binocrs and realised that his palm was a little wet.


    He was someone with dry hands so such a situation was rare.


    Ye Zhongming knew that he was nervous.


    Probably anyone who faced a nine star expert in thest life would be nervous too.


    Ye Zhongming set his final target here, a green boar farm. At the same time, this was where many true experts were born in hisst life.


    Boar King Gu Pan!


    Speaking of Gu Pan, people in hisst life will only describe him with the word, legendary.


    His stories were as legendary as those web novels. They were really interesting. If one wrote a novel based on his story, his evolution process was like he was blessed by the heavens.


    To say something, this fellow was hacking.


    The reason why this Gu Pan was so strong and overpowered was because he had a bunch of loyal mutated boars.


    Right, a bunch. Not one, not two, not ten but a whole bunch.


    It wasn¡¯t rare for humans to have pets. For example people like Ye Zhongming who had a close rtionship with animals during peacetime so the pets were really loyal to them. During the apocalypse after these pets mutated it didn¡¯t affect their rtionship and they thus evolved into battle pets.


    There were many such examples. It even made Ye Zhongming suspect whether or not the mutated cat by the Talking Lady¡¯s side was her pet. If not it didn¡¯t exin how she had three skills at level two.


    But be it Ye Zhongming or Talking Lady, they both had pets that made people jealous of them. However, that was just one. This Gu Pan had many and their evolution levels were really high.


    When Ye Zhongming heard about Gu Pan, this Boar King had 30 evolved wild boars at a simr level as him. At that time, Ye Zhongming was just three star while this Boar King had reached six star and he had a bunch of level six mutated boars. That Gu Pan might not be invincible among humans but he was definitely top ten.


    When Ye Zhongming reached five star, this Boar King was already a nine star expert. He was one of the first humans who reached that level. Moreover, he had five boars left, each was level eight. In terms of strength, no human dared to say that they were stronger than him. After all, he had level eight helpers that were loyal to him.


    Even Mu Xinfei who Ye Zhongming had met said this about Gu Pan-- People with pets are rare, but for you to have so many pets, that was more than enough.


    At that time, many survivors envied Gu Pan.


    But that probably proved a phrase that was that geniuses and crazy people were separated by one line. This Gu Pan was such a person. He was strong but he was stubborn and didn¡¯t want to join any faction. He too didn¡¯t create his own faction. He just brought his boars around to kill high level zombies and monsters. He went into fallen cities and dungeons for his adventures.


    But in the dangerous apocalypse, unless you were so strong such that nothing could threaten you, if not one person¡¯s use was very limited.


    Gu Pan was like that. No matter how strong he was, no matter how strong his boars were, he was alone. Those mutated boars allow him to challenge things above his level, allowing him to gain crystals to evolve quickly but when he reached his peak, his five level eight boars were really attractive to people.


    Finally, two nine star experts and their factions joined hands to sneak attack him. After holding him back, the two nine star experts killed the five level eight boars and then dealt with Gu Pan. After killing him, they fed his corpse to the pets and formed the first level nine pet in human history.


    Gu Pan¡¯s glorious life ended in tragedy.


    At that time, Ye Zhongming had just be a six star evolved.


    People started to understand things about him when he died. Especially after someone started a book called The Strongest Humans which recorded human history during the apocalypse. Ye Zhongming read it and knew that Gu Pan and he came from the same city. He knew that Gu Pan opened a farm and was a pig feeder.


    So Ye Zhongming targeted this boar king and locked onto his boars that had evolved to level two.


    He needed to evolve and he needed arge amount of level two crystals. This was the only ce that he felt could give him the amount he needed.


    Maybe he had to kill a future nine star expert this time but he didn¡¯t mind. Wang Ding was a nine star expert that was known as Heaven de but he still sliced off an arm of his. If not for his mental energy running out, one future nine star expert would have died at his hands.


    Since that was the case, why not kill another?


    Moreover, Gu Pan¡¯s life sounded sad but how did his boars evolve so quickly? How were they able to maintain the same rate of evolution as their master when they were level six or seven?


    That was because of blood, most of them were human blood!


    No one was innocent in the apocalypse.


    Everyone deserved to die!


    Looking at the hundreds of corpses in the pig farm that were left with bones, who would believe you if you said that they were all zombies? How many workers could a farm have?


    ¡°74.¡± Mo Ye wiped off the sweat on her forehead and felt her mouth was a little dry, ¡°Among them, there are 46 level two ones and 28 level one.¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± Little Tiger¡¯s face was actually filled with excitement, causing Mo Ye to roll her eyes at him.


    ¡°Zhongming, should we reconsider?¡± Teacher Park was shocked. The dense group of mutated boars was just too terrifying. They hadn¡¯t even seen so many level one mutated lifeforms together, not to mention level two ones.


    Ye Zhongming breathed out slowly, ¡°High risk high reward, since that is the case why not we go all out!¡±


    He looked around, ¡°This will be dangerous. Xia Lei and Engineer Le you stay here, the rest follow me. Any objections?¡±

 Chapter 114: Wild Boars in trouble

    <h4>Chapter 114: Wild Boars in trouble</h4>


    Gu Pan giggled and poured a 50 year Maotai into a translucent alcohol cup. He often did this since the start of the apocalypse.


    It wasn¡¯t that he had gone mad but because he was happy, he was really happy.


    He graduated from a university, a famous one! He should have found a good job in the city and reached his first peak when he was 30 and then marry a beautiful wife and have a fat kid. He would have his own career and his own family.


    Even he felt that this was his path.


    Unfortunately, he was introverted and was a very simple person. When he entered the workforce, he was unlucky to meet bad colleagues. He was ostracised, med, and framed. Not only did he fail to advance his career, but he also ended up owing people loads of money.


    To help Gu Pan pay his debts so that he didn¡¯t end up in jail, his parents sold their home, dragging their sick bodies out to earn money for him. Although they paid up his debts, but they suffered from a tough life and subsequently died from an illness.


    Since then, he changed. He became unwilling tomunicate with others and locked himself in. He hated the world and lived like that for several years. Until a ssmate who was close to him during university learned about his situation and lent him some money for him to start a business.


    He chose to open a farm and was breeding the more popr green wild boar.


    He had hope and gratitude as he started this new job. At first, things were smooth and he realised that he had a rare talent.


    The boars he raised were all really strong and fat. He had the best quality boars in the area out of all the farms.


    But when he was dreaming about getting rich, the buyer that signed a contract with him went against his word and didn¡¯t want to purchase the boars.


    The ssmate that loaned him the money had invested in a factory to buy pigs as well as the future raising for these pigs. After this batch of pigs were sold, he could earn some capital. But the buyer didn¡¯t want to buy which broke that money chain.


    Gu Pan tried to find the buyer but he ignored him. He wanted to sue but the courts would take a long time to decide which he didn¡¯t have enough.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t have enough money to buy feed for the pigs, right when he was crying in front of the pen, the apocalypse arrived.


    Gu Pan was shocked to realise that his pigs started to mutate. Some became bloodthirsty and violent. They charged out to attack the workers that fed them and would even eat walking zombies. Very quickly, the first batch of mutant boars evolved and became level two mutated life forms. The strongest one could knock down brick walls and could bite off the head of strong men with one mouth.


    Moreover, no matter how bloodthirsty they were, they wouldn¡¯t attack Gu Pan. After running out in the day to find their food, they would return to the farm at night and sleep beside Gu Pan. They were extremely friendly towards him.


    Gu Pan was touched and he realised that he had a huge opportunity in front of him.


    He started to find humans and zombies to mix in the feed to feed those boars that hadn¡¯t mutated.


    Some died but some survived and sessfully mutated.


    In just a few days, all his boars turned into mutated life forms.


    Gu Pan couldn¡¯t forget the scenes when he brought a bunch of them to walk out of the farm. Be it zombies or mutated beings, all of them turned into corpses and feed when attacked by this close to 100 strong boar hoard.


    His pets attacked, ate and evolved!


    Very quickly he had dozens of level two mutated boars. Since then, Gu Pan found out about the apocalypse gachapon.


    Crystals which others felt needed to risk their lives to get was something he got the easiest. He was also able to evolve and be one star. He also obtained many other things, some to eat, some to use, some to y, weapons and even immunity potions and equipment.


    He was the strongest person in the suburbs.


    But he knew that he couldn¡¯t be satisfied like that, he had to keep himself strong. So he made his boars evolve. The level two ones needed more energy so he shall leave that to next time. He let the level one boars evolve and then he started to gather level two demon crystals. He searched for the level two wheel as he wanted to be level two evolved.


    He drank the Maotai in the cup and then he threw a famous whiskey into the wall, shattering it all over. The few highest level boars looked at their master and then continued to sleep.


    ¡°What nonsense, so disgusting.¡±


    Gu Pan cursed before taking out a bottle of wine and tasting it.


    The one star evolved body made Gu Pan¡¯s wine addiction even worse. In the past, he would get drunk from just 250ml of alcohol, but he could even drink a liter now and still think clearly.


    He contemted the news he heard recently and analysed where the level two gachapon could be.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    His heart felt some pain and that would only happen when his pets died.


    He didn¡¯t panic. He closed his eyes to sense it before breathing out.


    The one that died was a level one boar.


    This thing happened in the past. After all, mutated boars couldn¡¯t eat feed like before and they needed flesh. Gu Pan couldn¡¯t always be by their side so he allowed them to head out to hunt. Although he felt heart pained that they were killed by others, he didn¡¯t care much.


    But a momentter, he sensed another death. Although it was also a level one boar, but two deaths made him suspicious.


    Did they face a level two zombie or mutated life form?


    When he was finding it weird, there was another signal. A third one died!


    This time he was shocked. Three deaths didn¡¯t happen before so something huge must have urred.


    He walked out of his room to sense the surroundings. He noticed that they died from three different directions so he was less worried. If that was the case then it might be an ident.


    But he still treated them as his own sons and daughters so he decided to take a look. He gave out a ¡®lu¡¯ sound to summon a few level two boars that were resting in his home. He found the strongest one to ride and he pointed in a direction. He led a bunch of them into the dust.


    ¡°Boss he headed out. He has seven at home, three level two and four level one!¡± Little Tiger¡¯s excited voice spread from the walkie talkie.

 Chapter 115: Each person must be able to fend for themselves

    <h4>Chapter 115: Each person must be able to fend for themselves</h4>


    ¡°Move!¡±


    With Ye Zhongming¡¯s orders, the few members around the farm began their operation.


    Le Dayuan volunteered to join the operation so Ye Zhongming ced him on a tower to use the binocrs to report where each member was going towards. Xia Lei was then in charge of his safety.


    After getting the signal, Mo Ye who was running slowly suddenly turned around. She had ten level one mutated boars behind her. After she killed one, they started to chase her.


    She calmly raised the strengthened grey rifle and fired at these mutated boars.


    The terrifying armor piercing bullets that were modified were really strong and shot into the head of one of them. It shot out from its neck and blood sttered in the sky.


    The giant body of the boar fell onto the ground as it continued to slide forwards due to the momentum. It stopped breathing when it stopped.


    Mo Ye didn¡¯t pay attention to her gains and continued to fire.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    Three more shots!


    At this distance and facing such a huge target, Mo Ye couldn¡¯t miss. Moreover, after evolving, her hands were more stable and her vision was better. Three shots smashed the heads of three mutated boars.


    Mo Ye knew her mission. Everyone waited her patiently for two days to find out their eating and hunting situation. She had toplete her mission to reduce the pressure on Ye Zhongming.


    After four shots, the mutated boars were in front of her. They raised their tough fur to make them look like huge porcupines. The two sharp fangs told Mo Ye that they weren¡¯t gentle creatures like porcupines that would just curl up in the face of danger. They were mutated lifeforms that drank human blood.


    She ced the gun on her back and held Moon Edge in her hands. She was really focused. She held the de in front of her and waited for the boars to sh.


    Mo Ye remembered what Ye Zhongming said when he was giving out the assignments.


    ¡°Only be evolving faster than others will we not get eliminated, if not it would be a matter of time before we die.¡±


    Everyone was smart and Mo Ye understood what he meant. People who couldn¡¯t keep up with Ye Zhongming would get eliminated.


    A week had passed since the apocalypse started and Mo Ye had changed. She wasn¡¯t the cop that felt like she could save everyone. She was a woman trying to survive in the apocalypse. She understood that to survive she had to treat other lives like dirt. At the same time, she also had hopes, this hope wasn¡¯t huge but it existed.


    If she could live, then maybe she could meet her parents.


    The mutated boars were finally here. Her heroic face and distinct features had viciousness and killing intent that she didn¡¯t have during peacetime. She waved Moon Edge. The evolved¡¯s strength along with the sharpness of the silver de sliced a boar into two.


    The fresh blood scattered across her face and pieces of its intestine hung on her body. She didn¡¯t even blink. She ced Moon Edge in front of her and sliced the neck of another boar. Blood shot out and this boar tilted to the side.


    She didn¡¯t get careless and quickly retreated. She avoided two boars and got close to a small van.


    There was an explosion as a boar stabbed its fangs into the metal car which forced Mo Ye to dodge once more.


    Ye Zhongming told everyone that the boars might have skills which were either the fang thrust or Pig Hammer. Which was them using their heads to smash into you. Apart from that, if they had mutations on their bodies then you had to pay attention to that area.


    Mo Ye observed that the level one mutated boars didn¡¯t have any special mutations so she just had to avoid them when they got close.


    These boars were all not afraid to die. Seeing that they forced Mo Ye back to the car they started to attack. Mo Ye chopped off the fangs of one before another rammed its head at her. Mo Ye could only jump and twist her knees to dodge that attack.


    The huge head of the boar rubbed the bottom of her feet and hit another boar. Their faces were broken due to each other.


    Before Mo Yended, another boar charged. This time she couldn¡¯t dodge. She tried to use the de to block but due to the angle, she couldn¡¯t use much strength.


    Seeing that she was about to get injured, a yellow shadow jumped out from behind the car and pounced onto the boar. Its body which weighed a few hundred kilograms was sent rolling to the side.


    Mo Yended and stabbed her de into the mouth of one of them, ending its life. She shouted, ¡°Thank you Yellow Dog!¡±


    Yellow Ball shed this pig¡¯s stomach with its sharp ws before jumping aside, dodging its counter attack. It barked at Mo Ye to express that it had a name and that it wasn¡¯t called Yellow Dog.


    With Yellow Ball¡¯s help, Mo Ye relied on Moon Edge to quickly deal with all of them.


    Yellow Ball ate the most tender part of the boar while Mo Ye dug the crystals and said into the walkie talkie, ¡°The battle is over, I will reach the second mission area in two minutes.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liang Chuyin ran quickly, beside her, Diamond Shield was rotating.


    She had to find an observation point to locate the two level two mutated boars. Moreover, she had to kill them before Diamond Shield ran out and then head to her second mission.


    In the past, she only faced a level one mutated life form before. Honestly, for someone without any experience, she could only rely on instincts.


    After confirming her target, everyone was waiting for a chance. A chance when the boars scattered. Only then could everyone weaken Gu Pan. If not, even with Ye Zhongming, they didn¡¯t have the strength to challenge the farm owner.


    But once they executed the n, everyone needed to be able to hold their ground. They had to wipe out as many boars as they could to reduce Ye Zhongming¡¯s pressure.


    The mission was given randomly. Liang Chuyin¡¯s mission was to kill two mutated boars.


    Liang Chuyin knew that it was dangerous and she might even lose her life¡­ But she wanted to try.

 Chapter 116: Influencers battle

    <h4>Chapter 116: Influencer''s battle</h4>


    Two mutated boars chewed loudly on the tender organs of humans. Although these things didn¡¯t contain much energy but their texture was good.


    A boar used its fangs to pierce into the kidney while the other tried to snatch it. The two of them fought with one another for a while before eating their own things.


    Their master prohibited them from killing one another. Moreover, one of them was male and one was female so they were partners in the past.


    Suddenly, the male boar heard something and turned its head. It looked towards the entrance of the small alley and two secondster, a thin person appeared there holding a weird whip.


    The male boar immediately picked up a sweet scent from this human woman.


    An evolved!


    It scoffed. The greedy female¡¯s egg sized eyes nced toward this female. It didn¡¯t move. It was using its cumbersome hooves to break open the chest te of the human. The most tender heart was below.


    Seeing that the female boar was not going to move, the male boar scoffed and slowly turned around. It roared furiously at the human, the blood and flesh fragments in its mouth were spat far away along with its saliva.


    Terror shed in Liang Chuyin¡¯s eyes.


    This was normal.


    This was simr to peacetime when a male would be afraid when another guy picked up a knife. Much less in the apocalypse where there were clear level distinctions. A level one evolved was now looking at a level two mutated life form, moreover, it was two of them.


    She sucked in a deep breath and the fear on her face was reced by determination.


    A guy¡¯s figure appeared in his mind and she felt much more courageous.


    The male boar was really hot tempered. It didn¡¯t sense anything dangerous about the human in front of it so it attacked right away. It lowered its head and charged toward Liang Chuyin.


    The level two boar was much bigger than a level one boar and it looked simr to a camel. If this boar hit him, the 1.7 meter tall Liang Chuyin¡¯s C cup would shatter.


    She knew that there was some gap between this level two mutated life form and her. She looked at the Diamond Shield before throwing out her job skill-- Dancing Shadows!


    The mutated willow branch was made into a grey whip and it turned into numerous whip shadows, covering Liang Chiyin¡¯s petite body.


    This attack skill that attacked everything within a range was actually more suitable to be used as an AOE spell, for example, the group that Mo Ye was about to face.


    But the mutated boars had strong defence and in same level lifeforms, they were above average. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think that she could insta kill level one mutated boars. If she couldn¡¯t then she would face many injured and berserk boars and it would be hard for her to deal with them.


    Although she could use the skill again, two times together could kill those boars but after which she would lose herbat strength. To sacrifice a person with a job for a bunch of level one mutated pigs, was not a worthy trade.


    The male level two boar didn¡¯t expect this human to use such a strong attack but it was already within attack range. When the whip hit its body, those sharp leaves broke apart its skin and left blood marks on it.


    Its eyes turned red from the pain but it ignored the whips and used its talent skill Pig Hammer. That firm head smashed towards Liang Chuyin.


    Dancing Shadows was just too quick. In a short time, the whip smacked down dozens of times in a small region, and each one hit this male boar which caused it to have more and more wounds. In a short few meters, its body was dyed red and one couldn¡¯t tell what its original fur color was.


    Finally, when the skill was about to end, it charged beside Liang Chuyin. This boar brought its rage and hatred and smashed into Liang Chuyin.


    But the male boar felt that things weren¡¯t right. It was familiar with the feeling when it smashed into a human. It raised its head and saw a weird thing blocking in front of it.


    It was the Diamond Shield.


    There was a breaking sound.


    The diamond shield shattered. This shield could onlyst for a while and now it was hit by the skill of a level two mutated life form. Itpleted its use and shattered.


    But the shattering Diamond Shield caused it to stop. The strong recoil caused its skull to cave in and it stumbled.


    This was simr to when a car smashed into a wall. If the wall was not firm, the car would go through it. But if the wall was firm then it would be blocked by the wall. Under these two situations, the damage to the car would be totally different. The former wouldn¡¯t be as serious. The first thing damaged in the first case would be the wall but in the second case, it would be the car.


    The male boar was like that. If it knocked into a soft body then it would win. But now it smashed into a shield so it was tough on it. It bled from all seven holes and became a blood pig.


    Liang Chuyin saw that it was badly injured so it obviously didn¡¯t hold back. It whipped down between its eyes. That was where its skull copsed so that whip opened up its head. It didn¡¯t even cry out and its body smashed into the ground and twitched. It was obvious that it was going to die.


    Liang Chuyin heaved a sigh of relief. In her heart, she was much more respectful of Ye Zhongming. It was as if he had predicted this situation. That guy could always find a chance to win with what they had.


    The female boar was momentarily stunned so she probably didn¡¯t expect the male boar to die so quickly. She spat out half the heart in her mouth and started to charge.


    It wanted to take revenge for its partner!


    Different from the male boar was because the female boar¡¯s talent was fang thrust. It raised its two thick and sharp fangs and wanted to pierce through this human and then flick her away. Once shended on the ground, she would break open her chest!


    Liang Chuyin started to retreat. She didn¡¯t go deep into the alley, she retreated and headed out of the alley right away, disappearing from her view.


    The furious female boar didn¡¯t slow down. It charged and the wide road allowed it to see more but she realised that in that just a second, it lost track of that human.


    Some sound spread from above. The female boar raised its head and saw that personnding from above. Her hand let go of a dagger that was stuck into the wall.


    This human used the dagger to jump into mid air, using its blind spot to sneak attack it.


    The female boar was a level two mutated life form. It was far smarter than normal animals. Although this human sneak attacked it but it didn¡¯t panic at all. It opened its mouth like it wasughing at this human.


    When being sneak attacked, the female boar stopped its body and stood on two legs. Its two fangs aimed at Liang Chuyin who was descending from above.


    In the next second, its fangs would pierce the influencer¡¯s body!

 Chapter 117: Job and skill advantage

    <h4>Chapter 117: Job and skill advantage</h4>


    Liang Chuyin looked at the female boar¡¯s fang get closer and closer to her. She was fully focused.


    She flicked her wrist and the mutated willow whip wrapped the anti-theft window on the side. She pulled and her body changed directions. The fangs of the boar brushed past her body.


    Liang Chuyin didn¡¯t use much strength so she just dodged its attack. Her body was still near its head. She took out a weird-looking gun and pointed it on this female boar¡¯s head.


    The gun fired.


    Three bullets flew into the head of the female boar. At this distance, even if it was a level two mutated lifeform it wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it.


    Its huge body fell and the ground around shook. Blood and brains shot out from the hole and left a pool of blood on the ground.


    Liang Chuyinnded beside the corpse of the female boar, her face was covered in sweat. Shended really elegantly but it obviously wasn¡¯t as easy as it looked.


    Wind Dancer was such a job. No matter the time, each action was elegant. Killing intent was hidden within these eye catching movements.


    Gun, was what Ye Zhongming got from the gachapon that belonged to the father and son. After enhancing it, he passed it to Liang Chuyin. Although the influencer didn¡¯t have shooting basics but the close distance meant that she couldn¡¯t miss.


    Under such conditions, Liang Chuyinpleted an impossible mission. She solo-ed two level two mutated boars.


    ¡°Missionplete, heading to the second location.¡± Liang Chuyin dug out the crystals and headed to the next location.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Little Tiger rode a motorcycle and stepped on the corpse of a mutated boar.


    The rumbling sound got clearer and clearer.


    Everyone had their mission today and so did Little Tiger. He used the height to observe the movement of Gu Pan. After Gu Pan left, he carried a level one mutated boar that he killed and waited for her.


    He waited for Gu Pan.


    Although he didn¡¯t have to attack like the others, but he was in the most danger as he had to face Gu Pan and his boar army.


    If it was someone else, they might not be terrified but they would be nervous. Little Tiger was resting on his motor like there was nothing serious at all. He chewed on the chewing gum that he got from the gachapon and he wasn¡¯t worried about Gu Pan and his boar army getting close.


    Finally, Gu Pan turned a corner and appeared. The streets that weren¡¯t clean in a week had gathered up a huge amount of dust. The dust covered the corpses and also the past civilisations.


    Little Tiger straightened his body and saw Gu Pan looking over at him. He kicked the boar¡¯s corpse over and then pointed a middle finger at Gu Pan.


    Seeing his pet¡¯s corpse being treated like that, Gu Pan was furious. He rode the wild boar and sped up, charging over with the hoard.


    This aura ¡®shocked¡¯ Little Tiger as heughed. He stepped on the throttle and the bike flew towards another direction.


    While running he shouted loudly, ¡°Dummye and chase me!¡±


    Gu Pan was so furious that his eyes were about to pop out.


    Since he got these boars he did suffer from some losses. For example, he faced two strong level two monsters a few days ago, four or five boars died because of that.


    But he did benefit. His boars evolved after eating the two corpses and he also gained two level two crystals.


    But now, his boars were dying for no reason and their crystals were being dug. These losses were not something that he had suffered before.


    Level two mutated boars were really quick. Even if it was carrying a person it was still keeping up with the motorcycle. After half a minute, they were a distance away from the farm.


    At that moment, Gu Pan felt that more of his boars were losing contact with him. First was ten level one boars and then was two level two mutated boars!


    Gu Pan understood that he was being targeted, someone was nning to kill his pets!


    The guy riding the motorcycle was just drawing him away!


    After understanding that point, Gu Pan told his boars to stop and turn around.


    He had to head back as he sensed that the remaining boars were dying quickly!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhonngming didn¡¯t bother to hide his tracks at all, he knocked open the gate of the farm and charged in.


    The three level two and four level one boars heard the sounds and charged out.


    There was no hesitation at all. They shed with their invader.


    Ye Zhongming waved Moon Edge. A shining de shed the sky and into the body of the level two mutated boar!


    This was the reason why a job was good, it allowed you to have strength above your own evolution level.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming knew that Gu Pan¡¯s boars had strong defence. At that time, their bodies were covered in oil. Along with some talent skills, it was hard to damage them.


    But now they were far from that level. Their mutated level two bodies were unable to block the sharp silver weapons and that boar was sliced into two.


    He retracted his de and pointed.


    The feed grinder in the farm turned into a metal monster that helped Ye Zhongming block the strike of another wild boar.


    Ye Zhongmingnded beside the metal monster, using this strength to jump. He waved the second de. His target was the brown fur boar that had knocked into the metal monster.


    The huge head was sliced off. Warm blood spurted all over the metal monster that was now turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    In just an instance, Ye Zhongming killed two level two mutated monsters!


    Job and skills allowed him to kill monsters above his level.


    But Ye Zhongming knew that it was not time to be happy. He used his arm shield to block a level one boar. His body twisted to receive thest wild boar.


    Maybe the death of two level two boars made the boar feel fear. It was really careful when facing this human. It moved and didn¡¯t give Ye Zhongming a chance.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t force it. He charged into a few level one boars. He raised the de and killed these mutated monsters that didn¡¯t deal a threat to him.


    The entire area was covered in a thick blood smell.


    He turned around and faced a level two mutated boar. Both man and boar didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

 Chapter 118: If we dont die

    <h4>Chapter 118: If we don''t die</h4>


    The mutated boar was not stupid. On the contrary, they were really swift and nimble. Ye Zhongming was just one star evolved and his attack speed was not as fast as their movement.


    If they fought back and knocked him, Ye Zhongming would be badly injured if not dead.


    Moon Edge¡¯s sharpness was something that these mutated boars feared. A weapon that could insta kill other boars caused them to be afraid of activating their skills in case they got killed too.


    One man and one boar were in a standstill and no one made a move.


    The walkie talkie tied to his shoulder transmitted the news that Gu Pan was rushing back so Ye Zhongming knew that he couldn¡¯t continue waiting.


    He sucked in a deep breath and moved Moon Edge.


    This action made the mutated boar nervous. It snorted as a form of warning.


    Ye Zhongming licked his lips and took a step forwards. He flicked Moon Ege upwards and sliced toward the wild boar¡¯s body.


    The mutated boar dodged it and the de glow shed across its body.


    The boar was tempted to attack. It noticed that although this guy¡¯s weapon was sharp, but his level meant that he was not able to use it to its potential.


    Ye Zhongming shed out once more and this time it was towards its other side.


    In the end, it dodged it easily.


    The boar lowered its head and it was considering whether or not to attack.


    There was some movement from behind and before it could react, half a wall pressed down and smashed right into it.


    It sensed a huge sense of danger. This wall couldn¡¯t hurt it but it affected its vision and it knew that the guy¡¯s attack was definitely here.


    It smashed towards the other side.


    This speed was far quicker than that human!


    But the boar only heard the human say some words before its body was sliced open. Even when it was about to die, it didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    What Ye Zhongming said was-- Ocean Break.


    The demaster branch skill of the Light Seal demaster job.


    He didn¡¯t use the strong ¡®Seal: me de¡¯. Although that skill could directly insta kill this level two mutated boar, but it consumed too much mental energy and would affect his n such that his entire operation would fail.


    So he could only use Ocean Break which was the demaster branch skill.


    Although this skill still used a few dozen points of mental energy but it was what he could ept. Moreover, Ocean Break allowed him to sh three des out quickly which helped to prevent the boar from dodging.


    He wiped the sweat off his forehead and cleaned up the battlefield. After reporting it using the walkie talkie, he left the farm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Ye squatted quietly beside the window. The grey rifle in her hands was pointed at the streets.


    This was the essential path toward the farm.


    There was some movement from behind her. Liang Chuyin was now by her side and she squatted down swiftly.


    ¡°Brother Ye seeded.¡± Liang Chuyin looked at the streets and praised, ¡°So amazing, he dealt with three level two and four level one boars alone and only took a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that he is amazing, it is just that you are too obsessed.¡±


    Park Xiuying who wasying in wait hereughed at the influencer.


    The two of them had a good rtionship so they didn¡¯t worry much when they spoke.


    ¡°Who was the one that kept thinking about Brother Ye when Wang Ding trapped us?¡± The influencer fought back causing Teacher Park¡¯s face to flush red.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Park Xiuying was obviously not Liang Chuyin¡¯s match and she tried to exin, ¡°Anyways we didn¡¯t mean the same thing, I just hoped that he appeared to save us.¡±


    ¡°Save you and then you give him your body?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so annoying? Don¡¯t use your thoughts on others.¡±


    Mo Ye listened to two girls younger than her bicker and she smiled. But her expression changed and she said, ¡°They are here!¡±


    The two girls started to focus right away.


    At the end of the road was a huge sky of dust and then there was the rumbling of hooves.


    Gu Pan and his boar army were here.


    ¡°Time to get to work!¡±


    Liang Chuyin stood up and took in a deep breath. She told Park Xiuying to give her a shield and then she stuck herself near the window and got ready to jump down.


    She looked at the boars get close and she grumbled, ¡°Damn, if I die today I am still a virgin.¡±


    .


    The atmosphere went from solemn to lively once more. Mo Ye couldn¡¯t help butugh as she stared at Liang Chuyin before calming herself down once more.


    Park Xiuying gave Liang Chuyin a shield and her face flushed red, ¡°Everythinges out of your mouth.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Pan was really close. He could sense that all his pets that were left at home had really died and his heart hurt.


    To help these pets evolve, he went against his conscience to do many things. He dreamt that one day he would lead these strong pets to roam the earth.


    But in just a short while, over twenty of them died! Twenty, he only had 70+ of them and close to a third of them were dead!


    Gu Pan didn¡¯t slow down because his pets were all dead. This ce was really close to home so he wanted to stop the killer there and then kill him bit by bit.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    A gunshot fired which stunned him.


    Following which, he saw a level two boar drop from mid air, smashing onto the ground. There was a clear bullet hole on its left side that was bleeding.


    Gu Pan immediatelyid on the pig¡¯s back.


    This level two boar was the one that sensed danger and jumped out to help its master block. If not for it then Gu Pan would have already died.


    Gu Pan who found out everything broke out in cold sweat.


    He realised that each step he took was being calcted. From drawing his attention to killing the scattered boars, to ambushing him here. He was under someone¡¯s control.


    He was anxious and gave out a shout. The boars slowed down and many of them covered him to try to block every attack angle.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    Another gun shot and another boar were killed.


    This time, Gu Pan picked up the source of the gunshot. He roared in rage and ordered the boars to attack the building where the shooter was hiding at.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liang Chuyin looked at the dense boar hoard and knew that it was her time to strike. She held the whip tightly in her hands and jumped off the second floor.


    When she was in mid air, she used Shadow Dance!


    ¡°If we don¡¯t die today, let¡¯s find a day to lose our virginities!¡±

 Chapter 119: New District Hunting Squad

    <h4>Chapter 119: New District Hunting Squad</h4>


    ¡°Jiaming do you hear that? The gunshots.¡±


    The young man hiding behind an abandoned cleaning car listened in and said to the partner beside him.


    Jiaming nodded his head. He heard the gunshot too.


    ¡°Did people from the basee out to hunt?¡±


    The person who spoke asked. He looked at the zombies who had gotten close to this ce but were now drawn away from the gunshot.


    A level one demon crystal could exchange for 2.5 kilograms of rice in the new district base.


    ¡°Not sure but it shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Jiaming shook his head and saw the zombies get further away so he slowly rxed his body. He ced his shovel back into his waist. After confirming that there was no more dangers, he sat down.


    ¡°You know the situation in the base. Bullets are so important and they are all in the hands of the gun unit and Director Wang, they definitely won¡¯t use them to kill zombies. Also Da Ming, weren¡¯t you in the army? Can¡¯t you hear something special about the gunshot?¡±


    When Da Ming heard that, he really felt that the gunshot was special and it was really crisp.


    ¡°It is good that we have a gun, it makes it easier to kill zombies. A few more days and we can buy potions and be evolved. When the timees, we will be able to roam the world¡­¡±


    ¡°Wake up!¡±


    Jiaming interrupted Da Ming¡¯s dream, ¡°An evolution potion is 100 level one crystals now so we have to kill a hundred zombies. We worked so hard for so many days and how many did we kill? Only ten and we nearly died. Moreover, guns aren¡¯t good for small scale battles anymore and we would draw unknown dangers. des, swords, arrows and bows are the better items.¡±


    Da Ming sighed, ¡°Things would be good if we can spin the gachapon. Maybe we can get a potion in our first spin.¡±


    Jia Ming rolled his eyes at Da Ming, ¡°Spin it when you want? Then how will others control you?¡±


    The two of them wanted to continue but the gunshots spread once more and it sounded like it was getting more and more intense.


    They looked at one another and Jia Ming was anxious, ¡°Isn¡¯t that side the territory of that weird guy with many pigs?¡±


    ¡°Like¡­¡±


    ¡°Take a look?¡±


    ¡°Should we not? I heard that the weird person let his pigs eat humans. The people at the base talked to him and he ignored them. What if we get eaten?¡±


    ¡°But what if we gain something?¡±


    The two of them were tempted and decided to take a look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Commander Meng, do we continue forwards?¡±


    A thirty year old man took out a crumpled cigarette and took out a stick to pass it to this tanned young man.


    Usually, this Commander Meng wouldn¡¯t take it. He would say that the brand was not good and it was cheap. He would also say that it was too crumpled so it disgusted him.


    But things were different now. Although only a week passed but the world was changing too quickly. Apart from the base, the other areas all had human eating monsters. If they weren¡¯t careful then they would die. Food and water were a serious shortage, not to mention things like alcohol and cigarettes that could reduce pressure and fear, they were far more valuable than rice and noodles.


    If Ye Zhongming was here, he would tell them that these things would only get more and more expensive. Especially those produced before the apocalypse, those were the most expensive ones.


    .


    Food prices in the new district base was rising, past money was not trash paper and no one wanted to even pick it up from the floor. The more important goods were weapons and crystals. Only those two things could be exchanged for food and water, even potions.


    As for beer and cigarettes, the new district base didn¡¯t have many. After these few days of consumption, their prices increased too. Although it was not as much as when Ye Zhongming revived, it was still expensive.


    People were just so weird, they couldn¡¯t even eat food but they were still willing to spend money on this.


    Outside of the base were zombies and monsters so usually no one would dare toe out. Only soldiers and boldmoners would head out to hunt. Jia Ming and Da Ming were thetter and this small squad was the former.


    ¡°Qin Ke, don¡¯t call memander, we are all in the base and are trying to survive.¡±


    Meng Fang took the cigarette and took in a deep breath. He felt the smoke spreading in his body and he closed his eyes in enjoyment.


    Only at that moment, he could forget where he was, he forgot the fact that he could die at any moment.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t call me Qin Ke, I am Qin Yu.¡± Qin Yu looked at the rifle beside Meng Fang and he craved it.


    Things were great if he had his own gun. Qin Yu sighed.


    With guns, one would have crystals. With crystals, one could evolve and live well. One would also have power in the new district.


    Qin Yu¡¯s head felt hot when he thought about the status and benefits that those evolved had.


    ¡°Commander, we have collected most things, but¡­¡± A guy in dirty army uniform ran over and said softly, ¡°Zombies and monsters entered and there aren¡¯t many things that can be eaten. There is only a bag of rice, some bean oil and also some noodles.¡±


    Meng Fang¡¯s expression was a little bad. He brought people out of the dirty water pipes to avoid the zombies around and even lost two lives when they faced mutated rats. They spent so much effort fighting zombies for half an hour, losing a few before upying this small shop. They only got one bag of rice?


    As for oil¡­ Without dishes what is the point of that?


    Qin Yu was in despair too. He spent a huge price to get a chance to head out with this hunting squad. He wanted to benefit but now it seemed like his wishes were about to fail.


    ¡°At least we got ten crystals¡­¡± That soldier said but he knew that he was speaking nonsense. These weren¡¯t their own and they had to hand it over. It would be good if they could even keep two of them.


    If they didn¡¯t submit it, their loved ones in the district would be in trouble. They also would not be able to restock on bullets.


    Meng Fang looked forwards. Qin Yu asked if he wanted to continue and he thought that it was a dumb question. But now, if they didn¡¯t head to the weird man¡¯s farm, this hunt would be a loss.


    Right when he was hesitating, he heard gunshots from the distance. He opened his eyes for a few seconds and waved, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liang Chuyin jumped at a good time. Gu Pan¡¯s hoard was right in her attack range.


    Shadow Dance was activated and the whipsnded on the bodies of the mutated boars.


    At the same time, Liang Chuyin absorbed a demon crystal.


    For this operation, Ye Zhongming passed the green ne to her. Beginner Meditation Exchange was activated, turning the crystal¡¯s energy into mental energy which entered her body to ensure that she would be able to use two job skills without falling unconscious.


    She was courageous andnded in the pig hoard.

 Chapter 120: Surrounded

    <h4>Chapter 120: Surrounded</h4>


    If Liang Chuyin¡¯s whip was also a silver weapon, then this skill was enough to insta kill all these mutated boars, even level two mutated boars would be killed. Their evolution stage was not enough for them to block the strength of such weapons.


    But this mutated willow branch was only enchanted and strengthened. It was only white so it could only deal some damage to the level two mutated boars but not enough to kill them.


    But Liang Chuyin¡¯s attacks still caused at least half of the boars to be badly injured. Some level one boars were split open and badly injured. Some of them fell to the ground and lost their ability to fight.


    Mo Ye stood up from the window. She was searching for Gu Pan. But that human actually disappeared in the boar hoard.


    Mo Ye had no choice but to fire at the level two mutated boars.


    The modified rifle and bullets were a one shot kill as long as they hit.


    One boar after another fell under her precise shooting.


    The results seemed glorious but they had to pay a price. Each armor piercing bullet meant that they consumed the sharpest part of a mutated life form as material. Liang Chuyin was also risking her life to buy a chance.


    Park Xiuying¡¯s face got whiter and whiter. She used Diamond Shield on Liang Chuyin several times. Each second, the shield would break due to the boar attacks. Just five-six seconds passed and Teacher Park¡¯s mental energy was about to run out. At most, it couldst for 2-3 more seconds.


    When Mo Ye pulled the trigger, no more bullets fired out. Her expression changed and she shouted to Liang Chuyin, ¡°No more bullets,e up!¡±


    Liang Chuyin wrapped her whip upwards, holding a pipe and then pulling it. Her body flew out from the boar hoard and Mo Ye helped to pull her into the building.


    At this moment, Park Xiuying¡¯s final Diamond Shield broke. If she took one more second then Liang Chuyin would not have been able to return.


    ¡°You are injured.¡± Mo Ye saw the area around the influencer¡¯s stomach dyed red. It was obvious that she was injured during the fight. The Diamond Shield didn¡¯t fully protect her.


    Park Xiuying bit her teeth and threw out a Cleansing Dew. Her mental energy had run out.


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go upwards.¡±


    Mo Ye helped the weak Park Xiuying. The three of them were heading to the roof where they had a way out. They would jump to another building from there and the rest would be left to Ye Zhongming.


    But before they walked out of the room, the door was knocked open. Gu Pan appeared there. Beside him was a muscr level two boar and the white crystal on its head was actually showing signs of ck. It was about to evolve to level three.


    Gu Pan¡¯s eyes were about to pop out from rage.


    In just that short moment, twenty plus boars had died!


    Along with those that this group had killed previously, half of his boars were gone!


    Gu Pan was afraid before all this, he was really afraid.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why this woman¡¯s gun was so strong. One shot could kill a level two boar. The most advanced rifle he had seen couldn¡¯t cause such high damage.


    He could not understand how the fox-like woman would have a translucent shield around her. That small thing could block the full strength hit of a level two boar.


    Gu Pan was shivering from fear.


    He even wanted to bring his strongest few boars and flee.


    But he entered the building and when he was outside, he heard that the people had ran out of bullets. He heard that the shield was gone so he picked up his courage. He wanted to capture these few women. He wanted to understand what was going on and then torture them, kill them and then feed them to the pigs!


    The boars charged in and dashed towards the second floor but the door was stuck. From the window, one could see dozens of them just guarding there.


    In that moment, the three women went from attacking to defending and they were trapped.


    ¡°Die, die.¡± Gu Pan muttered. His voice was ice cold and he didn''t give them a chance at all. He roared towards them and the boar charged out from beside him, raising its fang at the three girls.


    Mo Ye pulled Teacher Park back and dashed forwards with Moon Edge. Liang Chuyin bit her lips and dragged her exhausted body to coordinate with Mo Ye.


    The de and whip covered the entire room.


    The boar that charged first did not expect Moon Edge to be so sharp and its head was sliced off. The boar behind it wanted to dodge but Liang Chuyin grabbed its feet and sent it towards MO Ye¡¯s de. So there was yet another boar corpse in the room.


    Gu Pan who had already entered the room instinctively took two steps back.


    These women actually had a de that could kill level two mutated boars!


    Gu Pan¡¯s courage, balls, viciousness, killing intent were all built on his boars. When he realised that they were not invincible, he was back to the failure that he was in peacetime.


    Maybe many yearster when he grew strong, he would break free from the shadows of the past. But at least now, he was not as courageous as what Ye Zhongming saw in hisst life.


    The boars charged viciously which gave him a bit more courage. The three girls were forced to the window.


    Even if they had weapons that could kill level two mutated lifeforms, but they still had to defend themselves. Too many boars meant that Mo Ye could only defend.


    ¡°Captain, jump!¡±


    Little Tiger shouted. Mo Ye turned her head and saw Little Tiger riding his motorcycle into the mutated boars. After knocking one aside, he rolled on the ground and used Moon Edge to kill and sh them.


    ¡°Jump!¡±


    Mo Ye was swift and tossed Park Xiuying towards Liang Chuyin, covering them as they jumped. She shed to force one boar aside before she jumped.


    Gu Pan came to the window right away and many boars beside him took the leap. They might not be able to jump up to the second floor but jumping down was not a problem.


    Mo Ye, Little Tiger etc were quick but the mutated boars were quicker. Their level two evolved bodies were not what humans couldpare to. Instantly, the remaining 30 boars surrounded the four of them.

 Chapter 121: One blade settling everything

    <h4>Chapter 121: One de settling everything</h4>


    Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin and Little Tiger surrounded Park Xiuying in the middle. Each of them were in charge of a direction and they blocked the violent boars.


    If not for the boars fearing the two Moon Edges, or the whip, a few of them would have already been swallowed by the boars.


    But Mo Ye and the others knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for too long. Liang Chuyin was exhausted and they needed Mo Ye and Little Tiger¡¯s help to hold on. If her side got broken through, a few of them would die.


    En!


    Little Tiger scoffed.


    He tried to kill a level two wild boar, although he seeded but another boar took the chance to thrust its fang into his leg. If he didn¡¯t react quick enough to slice down with Moon Edge to slice its fang off, he would have been flicked into the sky.


    But the sharp fang was still left in his leg. Mo Ye felt Little Tiger¡¯s shoulder hitting her shoulder. If not for her, Little Tiger would have fallen onto the ground.


    On the battlefield where flesh and blood spurted everywhere at any moment, falling down meant death.


    Liang Chuyin cried out too. A boar bit onto the whip in her hands. Although the sharp willow leaves shed its mouth and fresh blood flowed like a stream, but the whip was held down by the boars.


    Two boars charged from left and right and wanted to end her life.


    Park Xiuying looked at her allies powerlessly. She screamed before using Diamond Shield once more, barely blocking the boar on the right.


    But after using it, her body went limp and she couldn¡¯t stand anymore. Her brain was as if there were many bees flying around. Her eyes were dark. If not for her still being in a fight, she would have fainted. Although she was barely holding on, but she couldn¡¯t walk anymore and she was just soft on the ground.


    Mo Ye wanted to help after hearing Liang Chuyin¡¯s shouts but Little Tiger was resting on her. If she moved, he would fall and their defence would break apart. But if she didn¡¯t help, Liang Chuyin would be in trouble. Mo Ye really wished that she could split herself up into many parts.


    Liang Chuyin was waiting for death but she saw Teacher Park risk her life to cast one more Diamond Shield to block one attack for her. She took out the gun that Ye Zhongming gave her and fired at the other boar.


    The final two bullets shot into its head and shattered its attack, iming its life.


    Mo Ye heaved a sigh of relief.


    But this only temporarily solved the dangers they faced. More and more boars appeared. Maybe things would get worst in the next second.


    Mo Ye instinctively looked towards Gu Pan who was watching from the second floor. She noticed that someone had appeared behind Gu Pan, it was Ye Zhongming!


    Gu Pan bit his teeth and looked at the battle below. Each death caused his heart to shake. But when he saw that the four people couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, he felt really excited.


    There was the sound of wind from behind him. He wanted to turn his head but before he could move, he felt his arm being twisted. He only heard a crack and pain spread throughout his body.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Gu Pan cried out. Just a second and he felt like his neck was being strangled. His body flew out of the window along with the person that attacked him.


    .


    Hended on the ground and wanted to struggle but the guy kneed him. Gu Pan was in so much pain that his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. After a moment, he cried as he had lost control of the lower half of his body.


    He knew that he was finished. His spine was broken just like that!


    Even if he didn¡¯t die today, he would just be handicapped.


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that not long in the future, humans would significantly advance in this field. Such injuries in the apocalypse might be healed.


    As long as you had enough money.


    Their master was attacked so the boars were first stunned but then they all turned around and roared towards Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly. He held his arm in front of Gu Pan¡¯s neck and dragged him backward.


    The boar chased right away.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t quick so the boars¡¯ speed was being restricted too. They ran while squeezing altogether.


    Ye Zhongming dragged him for a distance before he suddenly pushed him forward. The future boar king was pushed towards his own boars.


    Seeing their master getting released, the boars gathered. But their Master¡¯s face was filled with pain and unwillingness as he shouted.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Unfortunately, it was all toote. The boars saw a red me rise up behind their master who hadn¡¯t evennded on the ground. Then, a star descended.


    Seal: me de!


    Light Seal demaster¡¯s job skills stacked and he used a shocking move.


    A de light covered in mes descended from above, sweeping up the boars that grouped together. They were sliced from the middle. Those at the sides lit up. The mes that onlysted for one to two seconds but at a really high temperature burnt them into a crisp.


    Gu Pan also felt as if his world was being sliced into two. The right was a little big, the left was a little small¡­ Before he stopped breathing he realised that the thing being cut wasn¡¯t the world but his body.


    Ye Zhongming used all his mental energy and strength for that de. From sneak attacking Gu Pan to dragging him out, all this was to gather the boars so that he could make the most use of this hit.


    He seeded in killing most of the boars with one de. The few that were still alive weren¡¯t a threat to his party.


    Although Mo Ye and the others had seen this before, but when they saw it again, they were still shocked. Was this job skill something that humans could have?


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s breathing was a little chaotic. He consumed a lot of stamina for that strike but as he still had some mental energy, he was able to kill the remaining boars.


    The battle ended quickly and Ye Zhongming and Mo Ye finished those remaining boars.


    Even level-two mutated boars couldn¡¯t survive under two Moon Edge attacks.


    When the battle settled, everyone felt like they were in a dream. Their minds were still filled with many numbers.


    74¡­ 46 level two¡­ 28 level one¡­.

 Chapter 122: Gains

    <h4>Chapter 122: Gains</h4>


    ¡°Boss, we only found 72 of them, two are missing.¡±


    Little Tiger reported the numbers to Ye Zhongming and he still felt like this wasn¡¯t enough.


    Actually, this was normal. The boars went out to feed so Ye Zhongming would not be able to locate all of them. Now that he was able to kill most of them, their gains were really decent.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Little Tiger¡¯s leg, ¡°If it hurts then take a break, even after using Cleansing Dew it still didn¡¯t heal fully.¡±


    The mental energy ne was handed to Park Xiuying so after absorbing some level one demon crystals, her mental energy recovered a little. She healed Liang Chuyin and Little Tiger. Although their wounds weren¡¯t fully recovered but it didn¡¯t affect their movement.


    Little Tiger had thick skin so he didn¡¯t care much about the pain.


    .


    The battle had ended so all that was left was to clean up the battlefield. Apart from demon crystals, these boars were covered in treasures.


    For example, each boar had fangs which were what Ye Zhongming needed the most. If these were used to enchant bullets, they would be extremely strong armor piercing bullets. Moreover, level two fangs would be much stronger.


    Some boars had special mutations like fur on the necks bing really sharp, the sharpness stats of these would be no weaker than the fangs.


    What they had most would be the boar meat.


    Although these mutated boar meat wasn¡¯t as effective as monsters of the same level, but they were great nourishment products. If one ate them, one could strengthen their body. By umting, after these boars were eaten, everyone would be a little stronger.


    Apart from Park Xiuying who was recovering mental energy, the others including Le Dayuan and his five helpers, even Xia Lei were dealing with the boar corpses. They sliced the meat into pieces, using salt to marinate and then barbecued them so that one could take them out anytime in the future.


    70 mutated boars who weighed over 300 kilograms, without bones and unneeded parts, one could make around 1500 kilograms of meat!


    This was a time-consuming job, it was tiring and dirty but everyone had great stamina.


    Gains always made everyone happy.


    Of course, what they gained the most were these 40 plus level two demon crystals. Ye Zhongming took the risk of the squad getting wiped out so as to get all this.


    The only thing he wanted to do now was to find a level two wheel and then test his luck.


    The first batch of meat could be eaten. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t restrict them, letting anyone eat as much as they wanted.


    Liang Chuyin, Mo Ye, Little Tiger etc didn¡¯t think much about it. With Ye Zhongming here, they had never been hungry before. But Le Dayuan and his other five helpers were touched.


    When they were in the family apartment in the factory, they weren¡¯t able to get such delicacies. This was mutated boar meat which would improve their strength and it was unlimited. Their team leader even found wine for them. Aspared to sleeping on the cold floor without food, this was heaven.


    Ye Zhongming casually ate a piece and drank some water before heading into a house. Inside it was Yellow Ball who was consuming the level two mutated boar with the highest evolution level.


    Apart from the time when she coordinated with Mo Ye, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t allow Yellow Ball to join in as it was only a level one mutated life form. It might end up dying in just a moment. It was rare to get such a smart pet dog so Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to lose it just like that.


    Once the battle ended, Ye Zhongming tossed the best boar to Yellow Ball for it to eat.


    Yellow Ball¡¯s appetite was consistent with its body size. In just a short while, a fifth of this boar was in its tummy. Ye Zhongming was shocked when he entered and saw that.


    This boar was the closest to a level three life form. Its body was the biggest at around 400 kilograms. A fifth would mean 80 kilograms. How much did this fellow even eat?


    Seeing its Master enter, Yellow Ball wanted to kiss him with its bloody mouth but Ye Zhongming pushed himself away. If this fellow licked him, his face would be covered in pig blood and flesh.


    It cried out in sadness before going back to eat.


    Ye Zhongming took a look and saw that Yellow Ball was really strategic. It chose special parts like the intestines, brain, spine etc which probably contained the most energy.


    After eating all these, Ye Zhongming sensed that the color of Yellow Ball¡¯s crystal became lighter, it was probably going to evolve.


    Yellow Ball licked its lips and ignored the boar corpse. It shook its butt as it walked over to Ye Zhongming. First, it rubbed its head on its master¡¯s leg beforeying to the side to sleep.


    Ye Zhongming noticed that the energy fluctuations of this big dog were changing. Once it woke up, it would evolve.


    There was some movement outside of the room followed by some strange words. Ye Zhongming went out right away.


    ¡°You, hello¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meng Fang ced the binocrs down and his heart was racing so much that he could even hear his heart beat.


    He saw something unbelievable.


    The weird guy that led a bunch of boars was actually dead. His boars became the food of a bunch of people!


    He didn¡¯t look at the battle process, only that these people were pulling boars into a building.


    Meng Fang heard the gunshots. Although he didn¡¯t see what happened, but he was sure that these people were the ones who killed the boars and that weird guy.


    But the weird guy that even the new district base couldn¡¯t handle was so easily killed?


    If these people could join the base then won¡¯t the base get stronger? If they didn¡¯t¡­


    Meng Fang was thinking about this problem from the point of view of someone in the apocalypse. He counted the number of these people and killing intent shed across his eyes.


    These people had dozens of boar corpses and also dozens of demon crystals. What if the base got this fortune? As the person whopleted all that, wouldn¡¯t I get an evolution potion?


    Meng Fang was so excited about that thought.


    He was not arrogant to think that his men could do anything to this group but that didn¡¯t mean that the base couldn¡¯t!


    ¡°Go, back to the base, we have to report this situation!¡±

 Chapter 123: New work in the apocalypse

    <h4>Chapter 123: New work in the apocalypse</h4>


    ¡°Who are you two?¡±


    The two strangers were brought into the room by Mo Ye. Ye Zhongming frowned slightly.


    In the apocalypse, strangers often represented dangers.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t sense any evolved aura from these two guys, they were just two normal people.


    ¡°Hello, we are from the new district base.¡±


    The slightly taller guy was the first to speak. He was much calmer than the other guy who followed behind him.


    New district base?


    Xia Lei stood up when she heard those words and she ced down the dagger that she was using to slice the boar meat.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what the base was, but the new district still attracted her attention. Her husband was working in the new government district so if they formed a new base, there was a high chance that her husband was there.


    Mo Ye brought these two guys over because of that reason. She looked at Xia Lei and also at Ye Zhongming before saying slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s understand the situation first. That ce is strictly managed.¡±


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly. The new district base was obviously strictly managed. That ce would grow and turn into Cloud Mountain War Squad but it would get wiped out in just half a year.


    ¡°Your new¡­ Base, how did it get set up?¡± Xia Lei was really anxious. If not for her knowing that it would be tough for her to advance without Ye Zhongming, she would have left the team to find her husband.


    Now that these two were most probably from the same ce as her husband, she couldn¡¯t conceal her anxious emotions anymore.


    The taller guy called Jia Ming looked at the people in the room and he nced at the boar meat. He then replied, ¡°The gun unit and the new district government built it. They gathered the workers in the government building and soldiers of the gun unit as well as the survivors of the few construction zones and small districts.¡±


    Xia Lei¡¯s eyes lit up and asked, ¡°Do you know Qin Jun? He works at the new government office.¡±


    Jia Ming and Da Ming were both normal civilians so they didn¡¯te into contact with the government personnel. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know Xia Lei¡¯s husband. After the apocalypse descended, the new district was in a hurry to build the base so many things were still very chaotic. It was tough for them to know Qin Jun out of tens of thousands of people.


    Seeing the two of them shake their heads, disappointment shed in Xia Lei¡¯s eyes but it was reced quickly by hope. Since they met people from the new district, it means that the area was really safe and her husband might be alright.


    After all, workers of the government did enjoy some special treatment.


    ¡°You all¡­ Hunting?¡±


    That phrase was often only used in dramas, books, or used by the rich. But now, this phrase was more and moremon and it became more like a job.


    The two of them nodded in reply, ¡°The new base was set up not long ago and things are not perfect so there is ack of resources. During these ten days, essentials have been reduced. If we didn¡¯t want to be hungry, then either we had the crystals on the heads of the zombies or bullets if not we had toe out to find food.¡±


    ¡°So tough?¡± Xia Lei was shocked. Thinking back to how her husband was a weak schr, she couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried.


    Da Ming nced at this maturedy and swallowed his saliva. He was already shocked by Mo Ye¡¯s heroic and elegant features and now that he saw a maturedy, it made him even more impressed. The quality of the girls in this team was really high.


    This was even before he saw Park Xiuying who was resting in the other room if not this fellow would be even more shocked.


    Da Ming also knew that this group didn¡¯tck food. Look at what he was eating, it was all mutated boar meat. Everyone knew that mutated meat could strengthen the body so these foods were many times more expensive than normal food. But these people had a few thousand kilograms?


    Da Ming felt okay if he didn¡¯t think about it but when he tried to think about it, he felt a little dizzy. Anyways, he knew that with this meat, he could have the best life in the base. A life where he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything and people would serve him and warm his bed!


    But his thoughts didn¡¯t wander. Since these people could kill that weird pig farmer then they could kill ten thousand of him.


    ¡°What is the meaning ofing here?¡¯


    Little Tiger dealt with the boar meat while asking.


    ¡°Oh oh.¡± Jia Ming touched his nose and was a little embarrassed, ¡°I think you all want to head to the new base. We are more familiar with that ce and we can bring you there. When you are in, we can be your guide in case people cheat you.¡±


    ¡°Right, the new base is really chaotic now and there are dangers all around.¡± Da Ming added.


    ¡°We have arms and legs so why do we need you to lead us in?¡± Little Tiger smiled in disdain, he didn¡¯t think that the new district was more dangerous than boar king Gu Pan.


    Jia Ming wasn¡¯t annoyed and replied calmly, ¡°You all don¡¯t understand,, the new district base is surrounded by zombies and mutated monsters so it is impossible to enter. You can only use other ways to get in.¡±


    That stunned everyone, the new district base was surrounded by zombies? Couldn¡¯t enter?


    ¡°Let me be direct, we had to use the water pipes to get out. As the water filtration system is new and imported from Germany so it is quite wide and people can pass through it. But the system is veryplex and you will get lost. The two of us want to guide and then¡­¡±


    Jia Ming¡¯s face flushed red, ¡°We want two pieces of meat¡­¡±


    His voice was a little soft and it was obvious that this was the first time he did such a thing.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t find it weird. This was one of the mostmon methods in the apocalypse. Bases would be covered in traps and tightly guarded so it was near impossible to get close without someone guiding.


    ¡°We, that, we are forced. We have rtives and including us, we have many mouths to feed.¡± Da Ming lowered his head and exined, ¡°Why not, one piece¡­¡±


    ¡°Two pieces per person!¡± Ye Zhongming decided, ¡°But you must help us deal with this meat and then bring us to the base.¡±


    The two of them agreed in joy. One piece was at least .5 kilograms so that is 10 kilograms for them. That was enough for their two families to survive for half a month.


    At that moment, there was some movement from Yellow Ball¡¯s apartment. Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression changed and he charged in.

 Chapter 124: Yellow Ball evolved

    <h4>Chapter 124: Yellow Ball evolved</h4>


    Ye Zhongming charged in like the wind when he knocked the door open.


    He had just met Yellow Ball and knew that this fellow had to take a nap before it could evolve. The evolution time wasn¡¯t certain, if short it would take a few hours, if long it might take a couple of days.


    But how long had passed? Less than ten minutes? Why was there some movement?


    Ye Zhongming saw the dog shaking but its eyes were still tightly shut. The fur that had grown out after its battle with the Talking Lady was now dropping and it turned bald once more.


    Ye Zhognming noticed that the source of the noise came from Yellow Ball¡¯s stomach.


    It was the sound of bones cracking.


    If this sound appeared during battle, Ye Zhongming would think that its bones were breaking but that was obviously not the case now.


    The others ran to the door to take a look. Yellow Ball might look like a stray dog but it was smart and everyone liked it. It acted as a sentry and also a scout so with it, they didn¡¯t need to stay up at night. Its sharp eyes and ears made it the best siren.


    As a mutated animal, Yellow Ball¡¯s body was really strong. It was courageous and really loyal. Everyone treated it like a trustedpanion.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming panic a little, everyone was nervous too and paid more attention to Yellow Ball¡¯s situation.


    Through the cracks, Jia Ming and Da Ming saw a huge mutated yellow dog there and they were shocked. But when they saw the reactions of everyone else, they knew that this was his pet so they were more envious than before.


    Pets were the fastest way to strengthen your strength in the apocalypse. Although Jia Ming and Da Ming only spent ten days in the apocalypse and didn¡¯t understand much about pets, but the weird pig farmer showed them the importance of pets. If not, the new district base wouldn¡¯t be so worried about Gu Pan who had dozens of pets.


    ¡°Brother Ye, how is Yellow.¡±


    Liang Chuyin was nervous. The few girls were close to Yellow Ball and they were even closer to it than Ye Zhongming. They were worried about seeing Yellow Ball like this.


    ¡°It should be evolving, but this process¡­¡± Ye Zhongming was not too sure, ¡°It is too intense.¡±


    ¡°Boss, Yellow Ball is growing fur.¡±


    Little Tiger said softly, afraid that he would disturb the dog.


    Ye Zhongming was paying more attention to Yellow Ball¡¯s expression but Little Tiger¡¯s reminder made him notice that the fur was growing quickly. This new fur was all golden!


    Although it was not shining gold but it was still gold.


    The fur was growing really quickly and it pretty much covered Yellow Ball¡¯s body in an instant. Especially its neck where it was long and dense and made one think about a lion. Although it wasn¡¯t as much as a lion but its neck was indeed denser than other parts. Ye Zhongming also noticed that the fur on its neck was tough. It didn¡¯t curve at all and they were all standing straight. If the sun shone on it, it would even reflect light.


    Ye Zhongming was less worried now. All signs showed that Yellow Ball was evolving and he didn¡¯t face any danger. Maybe the energy in his body was too strong so the evolution process was too intense.


    This problem was easy to understand. Yellow Ball was at peak level one and was just one step from level two. It needed just a bit more energy but it consumed a peak level two mutated boar meat. The two were a level different which gave it more energy which was why such a situation urred.


    After a while more, the fur stopped growing and the crackling bones stopped too. But everyone noticed that Yellow Ball¡¯s mouth was swelling. This change was not obvious but since they spent every day with it, they still noticed.


    Apart from that, its sharp fingernails stretched out, turning from flesh color to yellow. Looking at it closely, the sharp ws were thicker and longer and gave off a metallic glow.


    One could imagine the moment that w scratched a person, that would probably kill.


    When all the changes stopped, Yellow Ball¡¯s body moved and it opened its eyes. Everyone saw a fierce glow. The dog looked like it was made of metal and it was bigger than before. It was even a little bigger than the mutated boar that it had just ate. It looked like the king of the jungle and not a dog.


    It wagged its thick tail, raising its head and yawning. While doing that, it revealed its sharp teeth. The fangs sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.


    The most obvious change was the golden fur and the white crystal on its forehead.


    Yellow Ball had finally evolved.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming squatting at the side and caring about it, Yellow Ball pounced at him. But as it was a level two mutated life form now, its speed was far above a one star evolved and its body was much bigger too. It was two meters tall when it stood on its legs so Ye Zhongming who was just 1.9 meters was shorter than it. This pounced knocked Ye Zhongming to the ground. It licked him regardless of whether or not he wanted or not, leaving his face wet before stopping.


    After letting Ye Zhongming go, Yellow Ball saw the influencer and Mo Ye at the side. It pounced onto them which caused Ye Zhongming to roll his eyes.


    After ying with it, everyone woke up from the joy of Yellow Ball¡¯s evolution. They continued to deal with the meat. Only then did Ye Zhongming lead Yellow Ball out to an empty space outside.


    ¡°Do you have new skills?¡± Ye Zhongming signaled with his hands.


    Yellow Ball understood and shook its head. Seeing that its master was slightly disappointed, it barked twice. Then its body shook and Ye Zhongming saw two streaks of golden light shooting out from its body.


    A piercing sound could be heard in the building nearby.


    Ye Zhongming took a look and saw two finger sized hair shot into the wall and piercing through it.


    Yi? Skill evolution?

 Chapter 125: Problem of the tunnels

    <h4>Chapter 125: Problem of the tunnels</h4>


    In the past, Yellow Ball¡¯s talent skill was thin needles which were something that furry animals had.


    This was a decent aoe attack. Although it wasn¡¯t really strong but when fighting numerous enemies like zombies, mutated mosquitoes etc, it was quite effective.


    But Yellow Ball¡¯s attack was a single-target attack which was much stronger than before. It was even able to pierce the outer wall of the building.


    Yellow Ball didn¡¯t get a brand new talent skill so it was still using thin needles.


    Thin Needles that he could control the strength and amount?


    That was unheard of.


    Ye Zhongming and the dog experimented outside for some time and he was able to confirm that Yellow Ball¡¯s Thin Needles did evolve. It could control the amount of fur it could fire. When it fired arge amount, the strength would be little and when it fired a few strands, it was really strong. Those fur on its neck could be fired one by one and the strength of those fur was many times stronger than other parts of its body.


    He touched Yellow Ball¡¯s dense golden fur. Ye Zhonging knew that this fellow¡¯sbat strength was one of the highest in the team now after it evolved. If Mo Ye and Little Tiger didn¡¯t have Moon Edge, they didn¡¯t even have the ability to face off against Yellow Ball.


    He told the valiant Yellow Ball to stand guard before joining in to deal with the boars. No choice, there were too many boars that took them more than half a day.


    Fortunately, they had Jia Ming, Da Ming, Le Dayuan and his five helpers. Including Ye Zhongming and Park Xiuying who had recovered some mental energy, they were nearly done with the meat when it reachedte at night. They decided to finish the rest in the morning.


    They rested in the building and woke up early to deal with the meat. After this, Jia Ming and Da Ming led them to the new district base.


    As there was too much meat, they couldn¡¯t carry them all. Ye Zhongming hid half of the meat that they couldn¡¯t bring here. After they left the base, they would then bring these with them.


    Yellow Ball was too eye-catching so Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t bring it with them, telling it to stay here to guard the boar meat.


    This ce was a slight distance from the new district base. Ye Zhongming saw that the density of zombies around wasn¡¯t high so he found two cars. He smashed the window and messed around to ignite the engine.


    ¡°You even know this?¡±


    Other people didn¡¯t know but she knew Ye Zhongming¡¯s identity. He was just a normal student. If there was something different about him, it was that his girlfriend was the school flower. But the more they hung out, she felt that this guy, no little guy was not like a student at all.


    Which normal student will know this? His skills were too professional that even car thieves were worse than him.


    Ye Zhongming pouted and didn¡¯t reply to her question.


    This skill wasn¡¯t anything special, it was one of the most essential skills in the apocalypse. When the job system totally copsed, many survivors could modify and merge many abandoned cars into new drivable cars as long as they had petrol.


    Dozen of them sat in two cars and headed towards the direction that Jia Ming and Da Ming pointed them to. Half an hourter, they came to a filtration factory.


    ¡°Jia Ming and I found this ce so others don¡¯t know it yet.¡± Da Ming was delighted. After seeing Park Xiuying, he changed the overall rating of the girls in this team from A to an S.


    ¡°That is the new district base.¡±


    Jia Ming was calmer and he pointed to the area nearby.


    Everyone looked with their binocrs and knew why Jia Ming had toe out through the water tunnels.


    The new district base was built really quickly and they only used bricks and cement to block the space between buildings. It formed something simr to ancient walls. With a small district as a base, they expanded the safe regions.


    Thend size was still okay from the outside, after all, the new region was not as squeezy as the city. No wonder they were able to fit ten thousand people.


    Although Ye Zhongming knew that they could be Cloud Mountain War Squad, but at least it didn¡¯t look that good now.


    At this moment, the area outside the base was covered in dense zombies. Probably, all the zombies in the new district were attracted here. They surrounded the base and scratched the cement walls. asionally, one could see mutated zombies. In just a minute, Ye Zhongming saw one Brain Sucker and a level two Frog Feet Zombie.


    Apart from these zombies, there were some mutated animals that were around. For example, in the east near the road, there were over a hundred mutated birds which were all chickens, ducks and doves. They were the size of puppies and their flying ability was much higher. Just by pping their wings, they were able to fly several meters into the sky. However, they weren¡¯t able to sustain it and were only able to glide for a short distance.


    These should be the birds raised by the farmers but due to special reasons, they all mutated. They were all very bloodthirsty now which was why they were all gathered here.


    The highest mutation level out of all of them was level two, moreover, there was more than one. So be it the people in the base or those zombies, there was nothing they could do with these mutated birds. Instead, these birds would attack some zombies to fill their stomachs.


    Since they faced no dangers and could get food easily, these mutated birds remained in the area.


    Ye Zhongming noticed that this side of the wall was better guarded than the other areas. It was obvious that the people in the base were worried about the flying birds. They were afraid that they would ¡®fly¡¯ over the wall and attack the survivors in the base.


    ¡°Life in the base isn¡¯t too good. We can¡¯t see the other side from here but there are more zombies than them and many are level two. Like your dog, their crystals are white in color. They would attack the base and each time people would die.¡±


    Jia Ming brought Ye Zhongming and the rest to a room in the factory. He opened an iron door that was locked and walked in. While walking, he exined to them the situation at the base.


    ¡°Be careful, mutated rats and bugs would often appear in the tunnels.¡±


    ¡°So dangerous?¡± Le Dayuan was worried when he heard Jia Ming say that. After all, he wasn¡¯t evolved, ¡°Then what if you all face those things, what do¡­ You do?¡±


    Le Dayuan¡¯s words were obvious. Jia Ming and Da Ming were just normal people so if they bumped into the rats, they would get eaten.


    The two of them smiled bitterly, ¡°No choice, it is better than dying from hunger in the base. Fortunately, the mutated animals here are afraid of light so torches and mes can scare them off.¡±


    The water here was really advanced, it was so wide that humans could pass through it. Venttion was good too. There was a weird smell but it was less thick than imagined.


    Jia Ming was very familiar with this ce. He followed some marks that he left and sessfully brought everyone to the area below the new district base.


    ¡°There are four entrances to the new base and each one of them are tightly guarded. The guards will collect entrance fees from the strangers but don¡¯t worry, it isn¡¯t much. It is best if it is food or weapons, just a little and one can enter. As for anything else, it depends on the mood of the guards.¡±


    Light could be seen from ahead and one could hear the sounds of people speaking.


    ¡°The entrance fee isn¡¯t much to all of you so I didn¡¯t mention it beforehand, I hope you all don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded but he told everyone to pass their weapons to him while the two people led the way and he ced them in the space crystal.


    Everyone stepped on the soft mushy ground as they walked forwards. Based on what Jia Ming said, just a few more minutes and they would see the biggest pipe and after entering, that would be the west entrance.


    But before they saw that entrance, seven to eight people appeared in another tunnel.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Jia Ming, you went out to hunt? What did you get?¡±


    The middle aged man saw Jia Ming and waved to him. His gaze was more focused on Ye Zhongming and the others.


    Ye Zhongming just nced at him before ignoring them. They were just normal people and without guns, they were of no threat to him.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao.¡± Jia Ming waved and his expression didn¡¯t change. Da Ming on the other hand was nervous as he grabbed the boar meat that he got.


    ¡°Da Ming you found something good? Let me take a look?¡±


    A guy appeared behind Uncle Zhao who was of simr age to Jia Ming. He didn¡¯t care whether or not Da Ming agreed and just went to grab the bag.


    Da Ming was shocked and took a step back. But the tunnel was just so narrow so he bumped into Le Dayuan.


    That guy grabbed the bag and snatched it over. He eximed, ¡°Damn, such a big piece of meat?!¡±


    Hearing that guy exim, the others surrounded and saw the barbecued meat in the bag. They started to drool and wanted to rip a piece to eat.


    Da Ming was anxious. This was mutated boar meat. He saw Ye Zhongming slice them off a level two boar to pass it to Jia Ming and Da Ming. After eating it, their bodies would get stronger and this was what his family needed.


    Now that these people snatched it, how was he going to get it back?


    Da Ming who had eaten two meals of mutated boar meat was different from before. His body was a little stronger. He directly pushed that guy to the ground such that his head hit the pipe behind him. He scraped a bit of skin and blood flowed out.


    The ident urred really quickly. Apart from Ye Zhongming and the other evolved watching, the others couldn¡¯t even react. Now that someone was injured, the situation got a little messy.


    Uncle Zhao¡¯s smile disappeared and went to help up his son. Seeing that he was fine, he frowned, ¡°He just wanted to see your stuff so why did you have to be so vicious? You want to get beaten up?¡±


    Jia Ming sighed but he still smiled, ¡°Uncle Zhao, Da Ming is rash so I hope you understand. He saw the meat that he used his life to get getting snatched away so he got anxious. How about this, take half of the meat so Brother Tai can nourish his body.¡±


    Ye Zhongming agreed to give each of them a piece but when paying up, he was very generous and sliced close to 15 kilograms each. Moreover, this was mutated boar meat. Based on what Jia Ming said, this could at least be exchanged for 50 kilograms of rice and two buckets of water.


    In a base where there was a food shortage, this was a huge sum.


    But it was obvious that these people didn¡¯t realise that it was level two boar meat and they treated it as normal meat. If they saved a little, this was enough for them for two days.


    ¡°How about this, I won¡¯t make things tough for you, I will take the meat.¡± Uncle Zhao grabbed the bag. He saw Jia Ming and Da Ming¡¯s expressions andughed coldly.


    They thought that this was all he asked but he added another sentence, ¡°And also yours.¡±


    He actually wanted all of Jia Ming and Da Ming¡¯s meat.


    ¡°And also all yours, put down your bags!¡±


    Uncle Zhao¡¯s son Zhao Tai held his head and saw that everyone was holding big bags. They were heavy so who knew what was inside? His greed made him hold a steel pipe and shout.


    Zhao Tai wasn¡¯t a fool. He observed that there were a few guys with sses that looked weak so their bodies weren¡¯t a threat. There was also a few beautiful girls but the lighting wasn¡¯t good so he wasn¡¯t able to see clearly.


    The ones withbat strength were just the two guys at the front. But they looked young so they shouldn¡¯t be strong which was why he was so bold.


    Moreover, Zhao Tai sold meat in the past and he could tell that this meat came from a cow or pig. Since the cut was so clean, this meant that they found a whole cow and the rest was in the bags of these people.


    Uncle Zhao looked at Ye Zhongming and the others but he didn¡¯t stop his son.


    ¡°Dumb!¡±


    A female cursed and that attracted attention.


    Liang Chuyin crossed her arms which made her c cup chests looked really huge. She looked coldly and these pieces of trash and said in disdain, ¡°Return the meat and then scram as far as you can!¡±


    If one had to say whose temper was the worst, it wasn¡¯t Mo Ye or Xia Lei. It definitely wasn¡¯t the studious Park Xiuying. It was the influencer Liang Chuyin who was born in a vige and went through tough times in life. She had to go from a model, to bar singer to actor etc jobs, and she faced many problems which caused her personality. In her words, if she wasn¡¯t strong she would have been swallowed up by others.


    She looked on coldly as Jia Ming and Da Ming were bullied. After all, they weren¡¯t her partners so she didn¡¯t need to stand up for them. She only cared about Ye Zhongming and put most of her attention on him. She saw him frown and knew that they annoyed him which was why she stood out.


    Liang Chuyin felt that this was what an underling should do. Of course, she hoped that she was just an underling now and her identity could rise in the future.


    ¡°#%*)#@), you dare to scold me? Let¡¯s see if I settle you today!¡±


    Seeing Liang Chuyin walk to the front and she was actually really beautiful, desire rose in Zhao Tai¡¯s eyes. He reached out to grab her chest and his action was really perverted.


    That totally infuriated her.

 Chapter 126: New district base

    <h4>Chapter 126: New district base</h4>


    No matter whether or not they wanted to admit it, no matter if the apocalypse had just begun, evolved would feel superior as they learned how strong they had be.


    Liang Chuyin spoke up to leave a good impression on Ye Zhongming but that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t want to do so herself. Although she didn¡¯t have as strong a sense of justice as Mo Ye and Park Xiuying, but helping the weak was a unique point of women and it was more apparent to her.


    Jia Ming and Da Ming weren¡¯t in their team so Liang Chuyin did not need to bother about them. But after all, they were bringing the team into the base. Although Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say it outright, but everyone was clear that Ye Zhongming wanted to enter to trade some things.


    Now that these people were wasting Ye Zhongming¡¯s time and also trying to steal the team¡¯s items, that angered the influencer.


    This guy who wasn¡¯t even evolved wanted to take advantage of her in front of Ye Zhongming which pissed her off even more.


    She kicked as swiftly as lightning, urately hitting Zhao Tai¡¯s stomach. This 1.8 meter tall guy was sent flying and he smashed into the wall of the tunnel.


    That kick was totally different from Da Ming¡¯s push. Zhao Tai was a normal person and he couldn¡¯t take it at all.


    He rebounded after hitting the wall and he couldn¡¯t even say a word as his mouth was filled with blood. He fainted a momentter and blood continued to flow out. His breathing became really weak.


    ¡°Little Tai!¡± Uncle Zhao cried out and wanted to help his son up but he realised that his body was as soft as noodles and he didn¡¯t react at all.


    ¡°Kill her!¡±


    Uncle Zhao ordered as those men surrounded them. They had weapons and rods which were bloodstained.


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s whip was kept by Ye Zhongming but she was evolved and also had a job. She needed just one hand to deal with normal people. She casually punched twice and that caused two of their faces to deform. After which, no one dared to head forwards.


    Evolved!


    If any of them didn¡¯t know that she was evolved then they were just fools.


    Even Uncle Zhao whose son might be dead didn¡¯t dare to say anything, his face was filled with rage.


    Evolved were like gods in the new district base. This aura was something that normal people feared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move your hands!¡±


    Liang Chuyin looked at the person who might be dead from her kick and she panicked a little but that disappeared in an instant.


    She killed before. Although she couldn¡¯t adapt to this situation but she was much better than before.


    ¡°Move.¡±


    Ye Zhongming only said one word and the team started to move forwards.


    Xia Lei shook her head slightly and felt that although Zhao Tai was not right but Liang Chuyin was too vicious. Thinking about it, her face was ice cold.


    Da Ming took his own bag back and followed up. There was no need to describe how much better he felt.


    Once Ye Zhongming and the others entered the tunnel of the entrance did Uncle Zhao look at his son with venom on his face.


    ¡°The guards are up ahead, just follow me.¡± Jia Ming said and then added, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming waved, instead, he said to his own men, ¡°You have to adapt. Such things will happen all the time. Maybe even half of the battles of the apocalypse is to protect yourself from being robbed.¡±


    ¡°Well done.¡±


    Liang Chuyin smiled after being praised.


    ¡°Chuyin was right to do what she did.¡± Ye Zhongming saw the group of people using sandbags to build a simple defence at the end of the tunnel. Each one of them had guns that pointed at the tunnel. There was an iron on the ground and they had to step over carefully. This was obviously to prevent mutated animals from sneak attacking.


    ¡°They might look like they are stealing but these things might be your lives in the apocalypse. So stealing and killing are no different. Even killing them isn¡¯t too much of a punishment.¡±


    ¡°Stand still and prepare to get checked!¡±


    They walked close and a guard walked out from behind before shouting in this direction.


    Jia Ming walked over and said towards the guard.


    ¡°You can enter but pay the entrance fee! Also, you have to submit weapons!¡±


    Entrance fees were a normal fee in the apocalypse but submitting weapons was something that was slowly removed. No evolved was willing to ce their lives in the hands of others. If there was such a request, there would only be two oues. One was to leave the city and the other was to fight head on. In hisst life, many conflicts urred because of this rule such that it was slowly removed.


    But the apocalypse had just started. Factions would find ways to protect their own interests and safety. Submitting weapons was the most important one which was why Ye Zhongming kept their weapons beforehand.


    Jia Ming took out a piece of meat that was around 1.5 kilograms. This was enough for all these people to pass.


    That action made Ye Zhongming impressed. This Jia Ming was a thorough and thoughtful person which was rare.


    The guard¡¯s expression improved when he saw the meat before he looked at the others and finally at the big bags.


    ¡°Open them up and prepare to be searched!¡±


    Jia Ming¡¯s expression turned ugly. He was clear about themotion that would ur once the bags were seen by those of the base.


    ¡°Show them.¡±


    Ye Zhongming opened his bag and the others did the same.


    That soldier took one look and his mouth couldn¡¯t close anymore.


    How much meat was there? That was at least a few hundred kilograms. This bunch actually had so much food?


    He swallowed his saliva. Ye Zhongming took out five pieces, each was around 2.5 kilograms.


    ¡°These are for the brothers, it is hard to defend this ce.¡±


    The soldier was delighted and the other guards had simr expressions.


    Although they were guards of the base and they had food provided to them, but they only had barely enough. They either eat salted vegetables and rarely get a can of meat.


    Now that each person could get 2.5 kilograms of meat which could fill them up for two meals, obviously, they were delighted.


    ¡°Okay, we are done. You can go up, but the base has rules. Let these old civilians tell them to you, don¡¯t go against them if not getting exiled is the light punishment.¡±


    Due to the meat, the guards had a much better attitude.


    They carried their bags and crossed the structures before climbing up the stairs on the walls.


    The entrance above was surrounded. This was the second defence line. If the ground was broken through then they would have to defend this area.


    There were many guards here and they were shocked when they saw so many peoplee up at the same time. But they didn¡¯t ask about it as those below had already checked them.


    When they were far away, Jia Ming asked, ¡°You have juste and don¡¯t have a ce to rest, why not follow us back? We have many empty houses that you can stay in.¡±


    Ye Zhongming hesitated a little before agreeing. He had some things to ask Jia Ming so it was a good choice to leave with him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be going.¡±


    Xia Lei stepped out and said, ¡°I will go find my husband.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xia¡­¡±


    They were about to go their separate ways so Mo Ye was a little reluctant. However, she knew that Xia Lei would definitely leave as both of them chose different paths.


    ¡°Take care Little Ye.¡± Xia Lei hugged this junior sister and said into her ears, ¡°If you have a chance then leave this guy, he is too cold blooded and isn¡¯t a good person.¡±


    Mo Ye was stunned, she smiled bitterly but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xia Lei let go of Mo Ye and she waved to Little Tiger. Only then did she say to Ye Zhongming, ¡°Although I don¡¯t agree with what you have done along the way but you are trustworthy. Now we are equal.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Ye Zhongming shrugged and didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    Jia Ming and Da Ming lived on the west of the new district. These were mostly some built but unfurnished apartments so many survivors gathered here at the start of the apocalypse.


    Jia Ming brought everyone back to his home, the eighteenth floor of a building without elevators. As this ce was a little high up so many people weren¡¯t willing toe here. There were many empty ts here. There were two empty ts beside where Jia Ming and Da Ming stayed at.


    Seeing the two of them return, their eyes were red. Heading out to find food was a really dangerous thing. People would go out every day and there would be people who couldn¡¯t return. Jia Ming and Da Ming went out for a full day and night so they were all worried for the entire duration. Seeing them return, they felt like they had survived a cmity.


    Jia Ming had a young brother and his parents. Da Ming¡¯s family was a little bigger. Apart from his grandparents and parents, he also had his uncle and auntie.


    The two of them took out meat for their families to eat and they also told their families that they were able to survive because of Ye Zhongming. This resulted in those people being grateful to him.


    Ye Zhongming and the others rested in the apartment. As it was unfurnished, there weren¡¯t even nkets there. But since everyone had tents with them so they could live outside, they didn¡¯t need to worry about sleeping on the floor.


    But Ye Zhongming still decided to buy some nkets. Little Tiger and the others were evolved and could handle the toughness, however, Le Dayuan was still unevolved. After these few days, he looked a little tired. He didn¡¯t want this person who had a huge influence on his future ns to fall sick or even incur injuries.


    He called out Jia Ming and he said seriously, ¡°I need to buy some resources and some essentials. Do you know where I can get them?¡±


    Jia Ming nodded, ¡°They are easy to find. Not far from here at the intersection with the south region, there is a small market that sells everything. You just need to use some food to trade.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and then he said something that shocked Jia Ming.


    ¡°What about bullets?¡±


    Only then did he know that Ye Zhongming entered the base to restock these things. He thought about it and said, ¡°Only the gun unit and Director Wang have bullets, you can¡¯t find them on the market, but¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard that there is a ck market and asionally bullets will be sold there.¡±


    ck market?


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect there to be a ck market just days after this new district base was built.


    The human¡¯s adaptability to the apocalypse was far quicker than he imagined.


    Since there was a ck market, then¡­


    Ye Zhongming asked, ¡°Then did you see people that¡­ Sell weird things?¡±


    Jia Ming was stunned and said carefully, ¡°What weird things do you refer to?¡±


    ¡°Like scrolls, certificates, potions etc.¡±


    Jia Ming thought about it, ¡°I didn¡¯t see any of that.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was a little disappointed but Jia Ming¡¯s following words made him really interested.


    ¡°But I heard people say that there are people in the eastern region that wants to sell a recipe for a high price. People thought that they were crazy but now that I understand a little more about the apocalypse then they should be one of those types that you mentioned.¡±


    Recipe?


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up. Recipes were really rare and if he could use them then they would be extremely valuable.


    ¡°Can you help me find that person?¡±


    Jia Ming heard people mention it but he wasn¡¯t sure about it.


    ¡°These are for you, you can trade them for other things, treat it as your payment. Even if you didn¡¯t manage to find him, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ye Zhongming took out a piece of meat. Although it wasn¡¯t as big as the one he gave previously but it was 2.5-3 kilograms heavy.


    Jia Ming bit his teeth, ¡°Okay, I will find him for you.¡±


    Jia Ming went to find news about the recipe. Ye Zhongming called Da Ming to head to the market to buy some items. When the other girls heard that they were really interested and asked to follow. Even Mo Ye wanted to head out too.


    Ye Zhongming had no choice but to let Little Tiger remain to protect Le Dayuan. He even passed Moon Edge to him. But he told Little Tiger to wrap it up so that others couldn¡¯t see it.


    The few girls were led by Da Ming down. In just a few minutes they were at the southwest corner. After passing a building, they saw a t ground with many stores. Many survivors were walking around and asionally there would be people bargaining.


    This was the first time everyone saw so many people gathered together since the apocalypse started so everyone was a little excited.


    ¡°The most weed product here is natural food but there aren¡¯t many stores selling food and they are all really expensive.¡±


    Da Ming brought a few of them into the market. As their group looked really energetic and not weak and powerless like others, along with three girls being top beauties, they attracted a lot of attention.


    After walking for a while, Park Xiuying tugged Ye Zhongming. He looked over and he was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect such things to ur so quickly.

 Chapter 127: Three gachapons?

    <h4>Chapter 127: Three gachapons?</h4>


    A woman squatted there and lowered her head. Her messy hair covered her face.


    In front of her was a white cloth and on it was a picture of herself and beside it were the words ¡°a bag of bread for once¡±.


    No one was stupid and naturally knew what she meant.


    She was selling her body to live!


    Things that were verymon in hisst life looked so eye piercing at the start of the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming took just one look before moving his attention away. In hisst life, after he went through a life and death battle, he would only find one of these stores to spend a very little price to vent the fear and desire in his heart for a decent girl.


    But for the other girls who weren¡¯t used to all of this, they didn¡¯t understand. Sadness, pity, and even some rage towards this world. They also felt angry towards this woman for her actions.


    Now that they saw her, they realised that such a situation wasmon in this market. Using their bodies to exchange for food was amon urrence.


    ¡°They are doing so to survive. At least I think that this is much cleaner than those stealing food in the water tunnels.¡±


    Ye Zhongming came to a store and saw a bunch of brand new bedsheets. He selected while asking for the price while saying towards his teammates who were still looking at that woman.


    The bed sheets were really cheap. The weather wasn¡¯t cold yet so these weren¡¯t essentials. Food was something that everyone wanted. When Ye Zhongming said that he would use meat to trade, the owner was delighted. Just 500 grams could take all of these items.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t bargain. He tossed a 500-gram piece of meat over to the store owner and asked the others to take the items. The owner took the meat and swallowed his saliva, carefully hiding it in his clothes. He wouldn¡¯t eat this, he would use it to trade for other things. If this was really mutated animal meat then it would be enough to trade for a week''s worth of food for his family of three.


    Park Xiuying bit her teeth and said softly to Ye Zhongming, ¡°Can we help her? Give, give her some food.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the teacher coldly, causing her to lower her head.


    ¡°As an ally, this is thest time I will exin to you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed at her and also at the other women who were doing the same, ¡°You give her food then you have to give the other women food. If you give them food then you have to give everyone in the market food. If you don¡¯t give then they will start stealing!¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t beat you but you have to prove that you can beat them. You can¡¯t just beat them up, you have to kill them so they don¡¯t disturb you. Teacher Park, are you ready to kill? You not only have to kill one, you have to kill many. You give up food and you still have to kill to keep yourself safe. Are you sure you want to give her food?¡±


    The people in the market were working hard to survive. They were hungry so that was why there was peace. If suddenly someone got rich and had much food to eat, others would rob him. If he tried to fight back, he would be killed.


    Park Xiuying definitely wouldn¡¯t get killed as she was evolved. As long as she wasn¡¯t careless and get surrounded by normal people, she would be fine. But if she fight back, she had to kill someone if not she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect the items and her life.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words might sound bad but it was the truth!


    The few women weren¡¯t stupid and they all understood. Their faces were ashen white and they didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Da Ming listened in from the side and he spoke up when everyone was silent, ¡°Brother Ye¡¯s words make sense. Having a lot of food might not be a good thing. Every day there are people getting killed in the new district. Most of them died because they had food. Food has be a reason for death. If you didn¡¯t have food then you would die from hunger. If you had too much then you would get killed. You all are really fortunate to be evolved.¡±


    He was really envious of Ye Zhongming and his group.


    The few girls were silent and a thought rose up in their minds.


    If not for Ye Zhongming, would they be hungry? Would they be forced to give up on their dignity and use their bodies to survive?


    Mo Ye might not agree with that as she had strong skills. Even without Ye Zhongming she would be evolved but Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying were certain that the chances of them bing evolved without Ye Zhongming were low.


    Thus, they felt much more grateful towards that guy.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to select some canned meat and other canned food as they couldn¡¯t only just eat meat. But before he reached the area, he turned his head and saw two guys walk into the market.


    The people in the market were filled with fear when they saw those two people. They lowered their heads and many people even started to hide the goods that they were selling.


    ¡°Who?¡± Ye Zhongming asked softly.


    Da Ming replied, ¡°Yue Chao and Yang Shilong, they are both evolved.¡±


    The two of them looked around and walked to the girl that Ye Zhongming and the group had seen. They looked at the photo and the muscr Yue Chao said, ¡°Raise your head.¡±


    This girl who was selling her body for food shook her head and repeated, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t I give you face?¡±


    Yang Shilong kicked her aside. Although she didn¡¯t use strength but the strength of an evolved was definitely not something that normal people could go up against. Her shoulder was hit and that revealed her face that was covered with her long hair. She was really beautiful but her face was currently filled with fear.


    Yue Chao took out a bag of bread and tossed it to her face. He then dragged her out of the market, while dragging, he scolded her, ¡°Youe out to sell your body and say you won¡¯t do it? What are you faking?¡±


    Everyone looked at those scenes and heard her cries but no one bothered. They only watched as the two evolved and dragged her away.


    Park Xiuying was a little furious, ¡°How can these two people do that? Is there a point to force people?¡±


    ¡°That woman¡­ Why isn¡¯t she willing?¡± Liang Chuyin didn¡¯t understand why she would oppose.


    ¡°Evolved and normal people. If the evolved don¡¯t hold back, the normal person would be tortured to death. Those two probably did simr things which was why that woman was not willing to go with him.¡±


    Da Ming heard what Ye Zhongming said and nodded, ¡°Brother Ye you are correct. These two animals don¡¯t treat normal people as humans. During these few days, they have killed a couple of girls already so their reputation is really bad. Evolved here are like that, they kill and steal without a care.¡±


    The three girls were shocked and understood what was going on. Evolved guys just cared about themselves and not about the woman, that woman¡­ They couldn¡¯t imagine what was going to happen.


    ¡°Damn, if not for the three gachapons being controlled by them, how could they be so arrogant!¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned and he grabbed Da Ming¡¯s arm, ¡°What did you say? How many gachapons are there?¡±

 Chapter 128: Thoughts on farming

    <h4>Chapter 128: Thoughts on farming</h4>


    ¡°Brother Ye, Brother Ye, it hurts.¡± Da Ming was sweating profusely. Ye Zhongming¡¯s grab nearly broke his arm.


    Ye Zhongming quickly released his hand and expressed his apologies to Da Ming.


    ¡°The other people in the base know that there are three gachapons here. Before they were protected by people, many people saw them.¡±


    Da Ming rubbed his arm and exined to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Three of them are all in the east. One is in the underground carpark, one is in a building and the other is on a rooftop.¡±


    Ye Zhongming felt his heartbeat speed up and he asked the problem that he cared about most, ¡°What level are they?¡±


    ¡°What level?¡± Da Ming scratched his head, ¡°Should be level one and two? Anyways the crystals are the same as those on the heads of the zombies outside. Some are grey, some are white. The one on the rooftop is white so it should be level two.¡±


    It really was level two!


    Ye Zhongming was really excited.


    In hisst life, he left the city not long after he became a level one evolved which was why he didn¡¯t know about the level two wheels in the city. After getting the level two crystals, he was nning to find a level two wheel. Apart from entering the base to get bullets and seeing if there were certificates or scrolls, he also wanted to get news about level two wheels.


    He didn¡¯t expect that not only was he getting news here, but the wheel was also even in the base!


    This felt too easy.


    Da Ming even knew the position of the wheel. Ye Zhongming memorised it. He wasn¡¯t worried that he couldn¡¯t find it as the gachapon would glow which made it easy to find at night.


    A few of them returned back to the apartment after buying food. Due to what happened to that woman, the few girls had no interest at all. Nothing in the market could attract them.


    Jia Ming was still searching for news and did note back yet. They set up their own beds while Ye Zhongming went to the roof alone.


    This building was 20 stories high. Jia Ming and Da Ming¡¯s family lived on the 18th floor and there was no one on the 19th and 20th floors.


    Ye Zhongming looked out into the distance and was able to see the entire district. Only now did he know that this base was huge. It covered two streets. Although it didn¡¯t fully cover the two streets but there were at least a few hundred buildings.


    Cement was used around the buildings to build a wall that many soldiers were patrolling. Their attention was ced on the outside and they didn¡¯t notice Ye Zhongming who was on the roof.


    Ye Zhongming was able to see the situation outside the base too. Although he had seen such things many times, but he was still a little shocked now that he looked at it.


    He saw that the entire base was surrounded by zombies and mutated animals. There were no gaps at all. On a rough count, there were over 50 thousand zombies gathered here!


    The new district didn¡¯t have that many people but that was inparison to the city center. There were still a few hundred thousand people living here. That might be fewer than those of other regions but after the apocalypse struck, the number of zombies was still very sizeable.


    Ye Zhongming knew why the base was in danger every day. He saw many mutated zombies that were all level two. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t any level three zombies if not the walls wouldn¡¯t be able to block their attacks.


    The human scent of the base was too strong such that the zombies weren¡¯t willing to leave. Although they couldn¡¯t do anything to the thick walls but dangers existed at any moment. If a problem urred, the base would be in danger of copsing.


    Ye Zhongming frowned and felt a little uneasy.


    In hisst life, if survivor bases faced such a situation as zombie hoards or monster waves, the base would go all out to try and defend against them. Usually, there weren¡¯t be so many zombies surrounding the base as these were all hidden dangers that might explode. The survivors would find a way to wipe out the zombies and animals around to ensure that they were always safe.


    The mostmon method would be for the survivors in the base themselves to wipe the monsters out. Not only would that give them huge amounts of crystals, but they could also train the army and protect the base better.


    Some bases even used special methods like cannon formations, farms, drawing them to other ces, even hiring mercenaries etc.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know when the new base would clear them out but one thing was such, they would definitely do it if not the base would be in danger.


    He looked around and he didn¡¯t see the level two gachapon from the roof. It was probably far away or blocked by other buildings.


    He went downstairs and saw Liang Chuyin, Park Xiuying and Mo Ye cooking. They had a huge pot and found some old furniture to burn and cook rice. They ced sliced pork slices on it. Little Tiger was hacking wood while Le Dayuan and his helpers were opening cans.


    Da Ming smiled and squatted down. The swallowing motion of his throat showed his inner thoughts.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the food that others craved and was a little unsatisfied.


    He realised that he had forgotten about a matter. Although evolved were strong but they still needed all sorts of vitamins to be healthy. Their foodcked vegetables and if this continued, problems would appear on their bodies.


    Evolved were just strengthened normal people and that didn¡¯t mean they were gods that could survive on water.


    Ye Zhongming knew that very clearly.


    He told everyone and told Little Tiger and Da Ming to follow him down.


    ¡°Find some things to collect soil, try to get the fertile ones.¡± Ye Zhongming ordered and they got busy. Although they didn¡¯t know what the boss wanted to do but they still did it.


    Ye Zhongming found a bag and dug some dirt to put it in.


    The three of them made two trips and Da Ming was so exhausted. He wasn¡¯t evolved. He climbed the 18 floors many times and he even had to carry the soil. If not for the boar meat strengthening his body, he might have already copsed.


    Ye Zhongming told Da Ming to rest and told him toe over for a meal. That made him so happy that his facial muscles were shaking. After which, he told Little Tiger to spread the soil on the roof and maintain a 10 centimeter height.


    After this, Ye Zhongming returned to the market to purchase distilled water. He collected all the water. Although that attracted attention but after he casually punched a hole into the cement floor, people who had bad thoughts all retreated.


    He carried the water and returned back to where they stayed.


    The reason he did all this was because he wanted to test the Gardener skill, he wanted to see if he could make some fresh things.

 Chapter 129: Xia Leis husband

    <h4>Chapter 129: Xia Lei''s husband</h4>


    Qin Yu was really anxious as he waited outside but he didn¡¯t dare to show his unhappiness. He continued to nod and smile at the two guards outside.


    He was an unassuming small figure in the government district before the apocalypse started.


    If there was anything different about him, it would be that he had a good father and a beautiful wife. Moreover, she was a very famous and beautiful wife.


    A female cop that was really outstanding and received many awards.


    Because of that, even the governor heard of his name before.


    But Qin Yu felt that it wasn¡¯t right after bragging about it for a while. That was because when people introduced him, they would add that he was Xia Lei¡¯s husband.


    In the past when they weren¡¯t married, they would introduce him as Secretary Qin¡¯s son. After marriage, he became Xia Lei¡¯s husband.


    It felt bad to have his own ability ignored, it even made him really annoyed.


    He wanted to break free from this feeling but before he could do anything, the apocalypse descended.


    His own father turned into a zombie on the day itself. His wife was working at the police headquarters and his two shining lights were gone. He thought that the apocalypse would feel good for him but reality smashed him in the face.


    He noticed that he wasn¡¯t anything without his father and wife.


    He didn¡¯t enjoy the special rights that his father gave him, he didn¡¯t enjoy the beauty of his wife. He was weak and even eating became a problem.


    Fortunately, he was good atworking. He worked for the right hand man of Director Wang who gave him some food and water.


    But his life wasn¡¯t good. The guy often scolded and hit him and did many things to humiliate him as he was just a temporary worker during peacetime. Compared to people like Qin Yu, he didn¡¯t even have the right to talk to him. That person evolved during the apocalypses and became Director Wang¡¯s right hand man. He felt great when he tortured Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu was not only humiliated here, but he was also humiliated outside too.


    As people started to get demon crystals, the number of evolved in the base increased. Evolved had more rights, they ate and used the best things. If they felt good they teased humans, if not they would scold and beat them up. Qin Yu was beaten up every few days. Although they didn¡¯t kill him, but he was bruised and there was no part of him that wasn¡¯t hurt.


    Qin Yu decided to take a risk to get some crystals, at worse he could get some food and water to feed himself.


    When he headed out and saw a huge situation, he saw a hope of getting the evolution potion.


    Unfortunately, when he was here and hoped to meet Director Wang and Jin Chu, he was told to wait outside. Only Meng Fang himself was allowed to enter.


    Although he was disappointed but he felt that there was a chance. After all, Meng Fang and he were the ones who noticed the situation. If there was a reward, he would get a part of it.


    Meng Fang walked out from within and saw Qin Yu there. He looked at him with a weird expression and left with a cold expression which caught him off guard. What was going on?


    He bit his teeth and wanted to head in to see the two leaders. In the past he knew how towork. What he faced during these few days also made him much more shameless.


    After passing the crumpled cigarette to the guard, they agreed to go in and report. Qin Yu waited eagerly but after just half a minute, the door was opened and the guard was out. Along with him was Director Wang¡¯s right hand man who pped Qin Yu right away. It caused him to drop several teeth and made him stumble onto a chair in the corridor.


    ¡°Look at your status, you want to see Director and Chef Jin? Are you sick of living? Scram and head back to wash my clothes.¡±


    His words made Qin Yu¡¯s expression dead as ash.


    The two leaders inside didn¡¯t care about him at all and didn¡¯t bother about his request.


    Qin Yu was furious. He suddenly had the courage to charge into the office. He even shouted,¡±I am the person who found that team, I saw them fighting the weird boar farmer.¡±


    The two guards that were bribed by him didn¡¯t give him face, they rained down punches on him which made him roll on the ground in pain. He couldn¡¯t take it and knelt down and kowtowed to them for them to stop.


    In the end, Director Wang¡¯s right hand man stepped out to say a few words. The guard saw that there wasn¡¯t any movement inside so they release Qin Yu.


    ¡°Scram, before I get back if you haven¡¯t washed my clothing I will teach you a lesson.¡± That guy scoffed and then said coldly, ¡°Use my bath water from the morning. If I notice that you drank my water I will kill you, do you understand?¡±


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t dare to say anything and just nodded his head.


    In the room, a middle aged man in a ck suit had a cigar in his hands. He listened in to themotion outside and smiled, ¡°Secretary Qin¡¯s son is really devolving.¡±


    Opposite him was a white fatty that smiled.


    Qin Yu left the building where he left his blood and also his dignity. He walked forwards like a zombie toward where he stayed. A person walked towards him. He knew that person, a nanny that served another evolved that stayed here.


    ¡°Qin Yu? Eh, what happened to you?¡± That middle aged woman said that but her expression was not one of concern. It was as if she would rather Qin Yu just die.


    Qin Yu lowered his head and didn¡¯t reply to her.


    ¡°Scoff, do you still think you are Secretary Qin¡¯s son?¡± Her tone became direct. Seeing Qin Yu not say a word, she felt uninterested and just left.


    But a few stepster she stopped and turned towards Qin Yu, ¡°Is your wife around 1.7 meters, medium length hair, huge chests and fox-like butt? Right, she has a red mark on her left ear?¡±


    Qin Yu was stunned. His wife Xia Lei did have a birthmark on her ear.


    ¡°I got back from the trading area and saw this woman asking for you. Is she your wife?¡±


    Qin Yu eximed and ran back without a care of the pain that he was in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nurture and Activate were the two basic skills of the Gardener. Due to environmental restrictions, Ye Zhongming had not used Nurture yet.


    He nned to use it once to see if he could make fresh vegetables.


    As he got the Gardener skill, he found a seed shop along the way and got many types of seeds. He took out a bag of cabbage seeds and spread them out on the soil that Little Tiger scattered around.


    He covered the seeds and watered them. Ye Zhongming squatted beside the area and used Nurture.

 Chapter 130: Acceleration

    <h4>Chapter 130: eleration</h4>


    Strictly speaking, this was the first time that Ye Zhongming was using the Nurture skill. Ass this was a continuous skill, it needed time and a specific location. With Ye Zhongming¡¯s roamer kind of state, he did not have the conditions to use the skill several times.


    But the job was different from normal gardeners. Like other apocalypse jobs, it had magical stats that brought itself many advantages.


    For example when nurturing normal earth nts.


    Mutated nt seeds were the main target of the Gardener''s skills. One needed time and arge amount of mental energy to grow the nts.


    But Earth nts were much weaker than those mutated nts which was why Ye Zhongming was nning to train on them. Once he stabilised and got familiar, he would develop the Chompers that he got from the Chain Prisoner.


    He pressed his hand on thatyer of manmade soil. With Nurture, he injected his mental energy into the soil.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes were originally opened but he closed in a momentter as he couldn¡¯t see anything on the surface. The mental energy from his hands actually felt like many tentacles that spread across the soil. The mental energy felt like a part of Ye Zhongming¡¯s body. Each seed it touched became a point in his mind which would light up when his mental energy touched it.


    A momentter, all the seeds lit up in Ye Zhongming¡¯s mind. These seeds were connected by mental energy and formed a huge andplicated of light.


    When mental energy was shot out from Ye Zhongming, it was transmitted through the. Ye Zhongming could sense that the light dots that represented the cabbage seeds were slowly getting brighter.


    He knew that the cabbage seeds were growing!


    This was a magical feeling. You felt the joy of controlling life and you could even feel the light growing. This made Ye Zhongming addicted and he subconsciously quickened the mental energy injection.


    When he sensed it, he realised he had used up over a hundred points of mental energy which frightened him so much that he stopped.


    This made him open his eyes and the scene ahead shocked him.


    The empty soil had green spouts growing on it!


    It sprouted?


    Even if Ye Zhongming was sure that he caused all this, it still felt fake.


    Things growing at a visible speed were something that one could only see on television. That was due to increased yback speed. Now, it had only been ten minutes since Ye Zhongming nted the seeds and it actually sprouted. Moreover, the sprouts were a few centimeters tall.


    In the apocalypse that was riddled with holes, the familiar green color that represented life was a feeling that no one who didn¡¯t live in the apocalypse could understand. Ye Zhongming even felt a sour feeling in his nose and he found it hard to control his emotions.


    Ye Zhongming had experienced it before and knew what this green represented.


    That meant that Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯tck vitamins and micronutrients. It represented that he didn¡¯t need to worry about food. Once his Gardener job reached a higher level, he could raise the nutrients of these nts by many folds.


    This meant that he could keep many people alive and it gave him unimaginable power and leadership.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t know how the job would change as it evolves but what he thought about had a high chance ofing true.


    However, the mental energy consumed made him feel a little helpless.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t allow himself to exhaust his mental energy because he used it all on the cabbage. The apocalypse was filled with dangers and one had to maintain their strength.


    Little Tiger was stunned as he looked on from the side. He saw the boss touch the soil like a madman and a momentter, those seeds sprouted out from the soil.


    Little Tiger knew that the boss had more than one job but he didn¡¯t know that it had something to do with nts.


    The more time he spent with this boss that was just a couple of years older than him, the more mysterious and strong he felt he was.


    Little Tiger felt really fortunate that he was on the same side as this person. If he was an enemy¡­ He shivered just thinking about it.


    The two of them went downstairs and Ye Zhongming exined to Little Tiger what his job was. This made him really envious and more and more interested in the apocalypse.


    It was as if this world had be a game. People will get all sorts of abilities andplete all sorts of quests.


    But only Ye Zhongming knew that this wasn¡¯t a game. This world was more cruel than a game. You didn¡¯t obtain things from nowhere, you had to pay your blood and sweat. You have to make choices and even give up your life.


    He believed that a person or some other life form was controlling everything and he wanted to know who it was.


    The few women had finished cooking and seeing the two of theme down, it was time to eat. Da Ming who was here to enjoy finally ate something that was so delicious since the apocalypse started and he nearly swallowed his own tongue. Seeing everyone chew slowly, his face flushed red from embarrassment.


    ¡°Look at you¡­ Boss will get something nicer at night!¡±


    Little Tiger was drooling when he thought about the sprouting cabbage. No matter how delicious mutated boar meat was, one would get sick of it if one ate too much. If one could eat some fresh vegetables to neutralise the taste then it would be a great enjoyment.


    Da Ming¡¯s eyes lit up and he kept asking Little Tiger what it was. He just rolled his eyes and refused to tell him about it. This guy didn¡¯t give face to anyone who was not a part of the team.


    Ye Zhongming took the green mental energy ne back from Park Xiuying to speed up his mental energy recovery. He was nning to elerate the cabbage growth by today and make some cabbage and meat stew for dinner.


    Jia Ming returned not long after they began and he brought interesting news for Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I know where to find the person with a recipe.¡± Jia Ming was excited. He knew that his hard work wouldn¡¯t be for nothing. Serving Ye Zhongming was a job that paid arge amount.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°In the east region Ocean Community Club.¡±

 Chapter 131: Xia Leis danger

    <h4>Chapter 131: Xia Lei''s danger</h4>


    Xia Lei was extremely emotional when she saw her husband.


    This reconciliation gave her a feeling like she was dreaming.


    But she frowned when she saw her bruised husband.


    She was the best cop in the police force and got many awards. She had killed many so even though she was a woman, her temper wouldn¡¯t be that good.


    She forced him to tell her what was going on but he hesitated as he felt that saying it out would mean that he would not have any face. He made Xia Lei so furious that she didn¡¯t want to bother with him.


    But when she saw the spoiled husband consuming the food that she brought back and also drinking the cheap white wine that she got from the supermarket, her heart went soft.


    She understood that her powerless husband found it really hard to survive in this world. She also found out that her father-inw had turned into a zombie right at the start of the apocalypse so her husband lost the person he relied on the most.


    ¡°Little Lei, why didn¡¯t I realise that this food tastes so good in the past?¡± Qin Yu was full. Hey in the bed and burped.


    Xia Lei cleaned up the house while acknowledging him. In her heart she thought about eating with the team, if her husband ate with them, he would even swallow his own tough. Imagining such an assuming scene made her smile.


    Xia Lei was really beautiful and when she entered the police force she caused a hugemotion. Now that she was married, she stopped going on active duty which added to her maturity. During these few days with Ye Zhongming, she didn¡¯t have to worry about food and water. She looked really clean and she was a stark contrast to other women in the apocalypse.


    Qin Yuy on his bed and looked at his beautiful wife. He suddenly got up and hugged her from behind.


    She was shocked and then found it amusing. She said gently, ¡°You missed me?¡±


    ¡°Right, I miss you so much.¡± Qin Yu¡¯s hands started to move about. He sniffed her body and instantly felt aroused.


    But in the next second, he felt pain in his lower body. He let her go and then held his crotch before crying out in pain.


    Xia Lei also squatted down to ask him what happened but she knew that he was probably hit by someone else.


    That pain caused him to lose all interest. He went back to the bed and closed his eyes.


    .


    This was probably a really awkward moment for all guys.


    Xia Lei wanted to console her husband when the room was kicked open. A guy in outdoor adventurer gear walked in with an annoyed expression.


    ¡°Qin Yu, did you treat my words as nonsense?¡±


    After saying that, he noticed that Xia Lei was there. He nced across her exquisite body and when he saw her face, he was shocked.


    ¡°Pan¡­ Brother Pan¡­¡± Qin Yu jumped up and ran in front of the guy, ¡°My wife came to find me so I forgot about it. I will wash clothes for you right away!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xia Lei was annoyed with his gaze and dragged her husband who wanted to leave.


    In the few days she spent with Ye Zhongming, she learned how to differentiate evolved from other normal humans from that guy. Right away she knew that this person had consumed the evolution potion to evolve.


    But things were like that. Although she wasn¡¯t evolved, but she had a bottle in her bag and she could evolve at any moment. She spent time with evolved for so many days and killed level two mutated life forms so she didn¡¯t respect evolved at all.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why the normal humans were so respectful to the evolved as she didn¡¯t see those evolve killing and forcing normal humans to do what they wanted.


    This Brother Pan looked at Xia Lei andughed. He turned around to leave without saying anything, causing Qin Yu to be totally confused.


    Xia Lei scoffed but she had a bad feeling deep down. She considered searching for Ye Zhongming to get a gun to protect herself.


    Seeing the evolved he served leave, Qin Yuy in bed in terror with his wife but he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He kept thinking about what was going to happen when he offended Brother Pan. Xia Leiy down quietly and looked at the cowardly look of her husband. She wasn¡¯t as excited as before and was just a little confused.


    Not far away, two evolved were on the bed, allowing two young girls to rub around their bodies. On the side was a middle aged woman who was attending to them.


    ¡°Brother Pain, did you see that trash Qin Yu¡¯s wife? How is she? Am I right, she is so beautiful.¡±


    Brother Pan didn¡¯t open his eyes, he just acknowledged it.


    The other evolved opened his eyes and asked Brother Pan, ¡°Is she really that beautiful?¡±


    Brother Pan didn¡¯t hold back and he opened his eyes, ¡°Indeed, no, she is really sexy, a top beauty. I heard before that Qin Yu had a beautiful wife but I didn¡¯t expect her to be more beautiful than the rumors.¡±


    Hearing him say that, Da Dong sat up. The girl massaging him was unprepared and flipped onto the ground. Her head hit the wall and blood flowed out. She cried out in pain but she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    It was as if Da Dong didn¡¯t see that she was injured. He smiled, ¡°How does such a beautiful girl taste?¡±


    Brother Pan sat up too and waved for the girl serving him to help the other girl. He then said, ¡°I haven¡¯t slept with her so how would I know? But obviously, it would be good.¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± Da Dong stood up and shouted, ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go and get her!¡±


    ¡°Oi! Wait!¡± Brother Pan grabbed Da Dong, ¡°What is the rush! Let me finish.¡±


    Da Dong was impatient and unhappy, ¡°Are you hesitating? Didn¡¯t you do these things in the past?¡±


    Brother Pan squinted his eyes and rage appeared on his face. He held back and smiled, ¡°Da Dong, you really are too rash. Let me ask you, why did wee here? We were temporary workers, you were a mechanic. Why can we get two school flowers to massage us and they don¡¯t even dare to make a sound when they are injured?¡±


    Da Dong was stunned and knew Brother Pan wanted to say something. He waved to the middle aged woman and told her to head out.


    ¡°Because we evolved!¡±


    When the two of them were the only ones left here, Brother Pan lit a cigarette and said.


    ¡°We are far stronger than others and can kill zombies to get crystals to spin the wheel. That is why we can get our current status! But! Do you think that is enough?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Brother Pan gave the answer before Da Dong could reply, ¡°You know the current situation of the base. We are surrounded by zombies and mutated monsters and can only head out from the water tunnels. Who knows when they will attack this ce? So what if we are evolved? Can we deal with a thousand zombies? We can¡¯t even deal with a hundred before we will get scratched!¡±


    Da Dong sat down and lit a cigarette, nodding his head in agreement. Evolved were just several times stronger than normal people but that didn¡¯t mean they were immune to zombies. If they were scratched, they would die.


    ¡°So we need to get stronger!¡±


    ¡°You are right but what does that have to do with Qin Yu¡¯s beautiful wife?¡±


    Da Dong didn¡¯t understand. He was really impatient and wanted to have fun with that woman.


    ¡°Keke.¡± Brother Pan was unaffected and continued with his train of thought, ¡°We are all one star evolved so why Director Wang and Chef Jin can be leaders why we can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°They know skills and also have zombie immunity. Their men have guns.¡± Da Dong knew about that.


    ¡°Right, they have skills and are really strong, we aren¡¯t their match.¡± Brother Pan said and closed his eyes. Smoke wrapped around him and made him look a little fake in front of Da Dong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The base is in danger, if there are problems, they have the highest chance of surviving right?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°Most crystals are controlled in their hands. If the base noticed anything good, they would get it first. We can only eat what remains right?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°On the ck Spine Mountain, there is a wheel that is guarded by zombies and monsters with immunity potions and skill cards. The base is nning to head over.¡±


    ¡°I heard. Some people saw and even took photos of that ce.¡±


    ¡°Chef Jin really likes women especially those with husbands right?¡±


    ¡°That is true.¡±


    ¡°If we give her to Chef Jin, he would be happy right? This woman is mature and beautiful. So when the base gets the gachapon, even if Chef Jin doesn¡¯t give us the skill card, he could give us two immunity potions right? Once we are not afraid of being infected, we can go anywhere! Did you think about what we can get with that?¡±


    Da Dong¡¯s eyes lit up as he heard that. When Brother Pan was done, he stood up and it was as if his whole body was shining.


    ¡°Damn, your words resonate so much with me. That is settled, let¡¯s go kidnap that woman!¡±

 Chapter 132: Li Qiang

    <h4>Chapter 132: Li Qiang</h4>


    The east district was a rtively cleaner and more stable district in the new base, it formed a stark contrast to the chaotic north district.


    The reason was that most of the evolved of the base stayed here.


    But people who were familiar with the ce knew that it was filled with the blood of normal people.


    When Jia Ming brought Ye Zhongming over, it was already 3-4 pm. Before this, Ye Zhongming walked around the base to understand the structures as well as the guard situation.


    Due to the gun unit, this ce didn¡¯tck guns. The guards had a gun each and their ammo looked sufficient.


    That alone meant that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dare to make a move recklessly. He was just a one star evolved. Before he was four star, normal guns could kill evolved. If he faced a squad, even four star or five star experts would have to retreat.


    Only six star evolved would be resistant to the focus fire effects of the gun but they weren¡¯t totally immune. If they were targeted for a long time they would still be killed.


    The east region had more guards than the other areas. The two of them bumped into three patrolling groups along the way and Jia Ming had to spend 500 grams of minced meat to get through.


    ¡°That person is called Li Qiang, he isn¡¯t evolved but he was a national shooting member. He got a gun in the apocalypse and even evolved didn¡¯t dare to get close to him. He is quite famous in the east district and has many men under him. He is not evolved but his firepower is really strong.¡±


    ¡°I heard that his trading condition might be an evolution potion.¡±


    Jia Ming looked at Ye Zhongming¡¯s face and continued after he didn¡¯t see any expression, ¡°Many people are interested in his recipe like the two leaders of the base, Director Wang and Chef Jin but I heard that Li Qiong¡¯s price is too high which was why the talks haven¡¯t seeded.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t they fight for it?¡± Ye Zhongming asked. He saw that Jia Ming was a little stunned and then he continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t Director Wang and Chef Jin snatch it? Li Qiang should be weaker than them right?¡±


    Jia Ming hesitated, ¡°Li Qiang is not weak and has over 200 men with 100 guns. They are one of the strongest private forces in the base. Moreover, Director Wang and Chef Jin are probably not¡­ So united. They control a lot of people but in terms of actual soldiers, they don¡¯t have much more than Li Qiang. Whoever attacks Li Qiang might get swallowed up by the other.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Ye Zhongming smiled and asked.


    ¡°I, that, guess it.¡± Jia Ming scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t continue asking. The situation in the base wasn¡¯t tooplicated. At least Ye Zhongming had seen such things in the past and it was just a matter of bnce. Li Qiang found many guns from somece and he was strong. He had good things in his hands but it wasn¡¯t so well such that Director Wang and Chef Jin would risk everything for them. So none of them chose to attack, at least they wouldn¡¯t attack because of a recipe.¡±


    Of course, this was only the case when their evolution levels were low. Once they were strong enough to kill Li Qiang, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do so.


    Ocean Community was naturally not as famous as the government district that Director Wang and Chef Jin were, it was just a ce with slightly better conditions. Ye Zhongming and Jia Ming noticed that there were people on guard, they held guns as they patrolled and there were even people cleaning up the area.


    What shocked Ye Zhongming was that there was a long line at the entrance.


    ¡°Li Qiang is probably the only faction leader recruiting normal people in the new base. People who do normal work here would be able to exchange for food and drinks. Although it is tough to get chosen but at least there is some hope. This is why Li Qiang¡¯s reputation in the base, especially in the east is really good. This is also one of the reasons why Director Wang and Chef Jin didn¡¯t attack him.¡±


    Jia Ming exined to Ye Zhongming. He had aplicated gaze in his eyes as he looked at those queueing, he might have queued in the past.


    He told Ye Zhongming to wait before he went over to talk to the guards. His voice wasn¡¯t loud but Ye Zhongming was able to hear it. The guard looked at Ye Zhongming and nodded before asking two guys to search his body. After he didn¡¯t find anything, he released them, asking one of them to lead them into a vi.


    Ye Zhongming paid attention to the environment just in case. This was already an instinct of his.


    The defence of the vi was much stricter. Just one look and Ye Zhongming knew that the person was military trained. Li Qiang probably had capable men under him which was why he was able to survive even without being an evolved.


    After he entered the vi, he saw a guy sitting on the sofa. He was holding a bottle of water and looking at them while the others stood at the side.


    ¡°Boss Li, we came¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Li Qiang tossed the mineral water onto the table and interrupted Jia Ming¡¯s words.


    ¡°What else can you be here for, it obviously is for that recipe. Let¡¯s be direct, as long as you can pay, you can take it.¡±


    ¡°I need to take a look first.¡± Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say any nonsense and said out his request.


    Li Qiang signaled and someone brought aputer over. Ye Zhongming squinted and saw there was a thickyer of skin at his joint. That was not left from hard work but from shooting regrly.


    For there to be such a thick scab meant that he touched guns more times than even many special forces troops.


    Ye Zhongming concluded that this person was extremely dangerous if you let him get his hands on a gun.


    There was a short video on theputer and it recorded details of the scroll. Ye Zhongming took a look and he had a weird expression.


    ¡°Boss Li, state your price.¡± Ye Zhongming pushed theptop to the side and looked at Li Qiang.


    ¡°I am a little unfamiliar, I didn¡¯t know that there was such a person in the base?¡± Li Qiang had been observing Ye Zhongming. He didn¡¯t say his price and just asked about this problem.


    ¡°I just entered.¡±


    Li Qiang looked at him and a few secondster, he said, ¡°Five one star evolution potions.¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°No wonder you are unable to sell it, it is unreasonably high.¡±


    ¡°That is because my item is good!¡±


    ¡°If it is really good then why don¡¯t you learn it yourself?¡±


    Li Qiang¡¯s expression changed and his men looked at Ye Zhongming with an unfriendly expression.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t afraid at all and said calmly, ¡°The recipe is too strict and you can¡¯t get the materials which are why you can only sell it right?¡±


    Li Qiang scoffed, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it then scram.¡±


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes, ¡°How about this, 100 level one crystals, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Are you joking?¡± Li Qiang stood up and waved at his men. The meaning of which was extremely obvious.


    ¡°You control a wheel right?¡± Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care about the soldiers that were walking up to Jia Ming and him. He shouted at Li Qiang who was walking towards the second floor.


    ¡°So what?¡± He turned around.


    Ye Zhongming took out a handful of crystals and tossed them to Li Qiang, ¡°These crystals should be enough for me to spin the wheel.¡±

 Chapter 133: New gun

    <h4>Chapter 133: New gun</h4>


    The new base had three gachapons. Apart from level two wheels, Li Qiang controlled one of the level one wheels.


    His recipe should have been from that wheel.


    As for the reason why Chef Jin and Director Wang would allow him to control one, it was because after he had gotten the recipe, the wheel was no different from other level one wheels which were why it was not worth them shing.


    But for Ye Zhongming, this was perfect. He had the Beginner Elimination Technique so the more basic the wheel was, the higher the chance of getting an evolution potion.


    Li Qiang thought about it before agreeing. Although he had guns but he didn¡¯t use them when he went out to hunt. He had a limited amount of bullets and they would run out. He had to leave some to defend against Director Wang and Chef Jin. He had to pay a big price to get more crystals. For him to get some by doing nothing was a proposition that he had no reason to reject.


    Moreover, apart from getting the recipe, his luck was really bad and he didn¡¯t even get a single evolution potion. He was delighted as these crystals were enough for him to try his luck again.


    He brought Ye Zhongming and Jia Ming to a next-door building. In the elevator that had stopped working was a standing wheel that lit up the area around it.


    Li Qiang and his four men stepped back and freed up space around the wheel.


    Jia Ming was excited and nervous. In the past, he could only look at the wheels from far away and this was the first time he came into contact with this magical thing.


    Ye Zhongming took a look. The best recipe on the wheel had been obtained so he needed just six crystals to spin it. Apart from the one star evolution potion, there was nothing else that interested him.


    Everyone looked as Ye Zhongming started to spin.


    He had umted over a hundred level one crystals so that was enough for 20 spins. After using the Elimination Technique, the wheel shed and spun. Rewards started to drop out one after another.


    Everyone including Li Qiang was shocked. This was the first time they saw someone spin the wheel so many times consecutively.


    Ye Zhongming was quite lucky today. 20 spins and he got 3 level one potions. On average, he got one potion every seven times.


    A subordinate tugged Li Qiang¡¯s cor as he looked at Ye Zhongming¡¯s direction. Li Qiang hesitated. He thought about it but shook his head.


    Although Li Qiang was not evolved but due to his background as a professional athlete, his foresight was vicious and urate. He could sense some danger from this guy¡¯s body. He was not sure what would happen if they ended up shing.


    There was also another reason why he didn¡¯t attack. The twin guns that he was famous for were at the sides of his legs which meant that he could attack at any moment. But that young man would hide behind his partner to prevent him from shooting. Li Qiang had been trying to find a chance to attack since the first potion dropped out but he didn¡¯t get a chance. This made him realise that the guy was prepared and was defending against him. If he attacked and didn¡¯t hit him, then the oue would be catastrophic.


    Li Qiang was sure that even if Ye Zhongming was killed by his men, if anything happened to himself, that would be pointless.


    He didn¡¯t attack as he didn¡¯t have absolute confidence.


    When Ye Zhongming turned around and smiled at Li Qiang, that smile send a chill down his spine. He was certain that the guy knew what his men and he were nning to do. He was prepared!


    Ye Zhongming walked beside him and this caused Li Qiang¡¯s men to raise their guns nervously.


    He had three bottles of evolution potions. The temptation caused Li Qiang to swallow his saliva.


    Although it wasn¡¯t the five that he requested, but when the potions were right in front of him, he was still tempted.


    He was actually very clear about the dangers that he was in. If he wasn¡¯t evolved, he couldn¡¯t continue his potion in the base. Thus, he reached out to the three potions.


    Right, he agreed. These three potions were enough to trade.


    But Ye Zhongming retracted his hand, taking two of the three bottles back.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Qiang stared at Ye Zhongming in annoyance.


    ¡°Nothing, I can only give you one bottle.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at Li Qiang who was about to explode, he didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak, ¡°And another good gun.¡±


    Good gun?


    Li Qiang was a gun user and was obsessed with guns. When he heard gun, he was tempted.


    But he realised that this fellow was lying to him so heughed coldly, ¡°What gun have I not seen before, good gun? Do you have a Barett?¡±


    ¡°There are many things you haven¡¯t seen so don¡¯t be so confident.¡± Ye Zhongming swept his hand across his waist and the gun that he had strengthened was taken out from the space crystal.


    Li Qiang and the others were shocked. These two were searched before they came in so how did they even bring a gun in? This caused them to break out in cold sweat. If that person attacked, then¡­


    But Li Qiang was immediately attracted by that gun.


    The weird looking gun actually gave off a dim light.


    Ye Zhongming ced a normal bullet in and then passed it to Li Qiang, ¡°Test it out.¡±


    Li Qiang took the gun and fired toward a target.


    After he fired, this professional shooter couldn¡¯t hide the shock on his face.


    This gun was so powerful!


    Li Qiang was certain that he had never seen a gun that was this strong in his dozens of years in this world. The bullet was the most basic bullet which meant that the reason for its strength was the gun.


    ¡°One potion and this gun. If you think that it is okay then let¡¯s trade, if not forget it.¡±


    ¡°Trade!¡±


    Li Qiang didn¡¯t hesitate. He grabbed the gun and potion tightly, afraid that Ye Zhongming would regret it.


    Half a minuteter, Li Qiang passed the hidden scroll to Ye Zhongming. Both sides were wary but they still managed toplete the trade.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t control his smile when he got out of the east district.


    The scroll had the name of the recipe on it: Beginner Puppet Skill.

 Chapter 134: Beginner Puppet Skill

    <h4>Chapter 134: Beginner Puppet Skill</h4>


    Comparing the evolution potion and the gun that Ye Zhongmng modified, the potion was of less value. After all, it was easier to get while crafted items were in low supply.


    If it was some other recipe, Ye Zhongming would rather pay more potions than use his modified gun.


    But he was tempted the moment he saw the recipe and decided that it was worth a grey pistol.


    The Beginner Puppet Skill was different from other recipes.


    Strictly speaking, recipes were split into two, one was job recipes which wereplementary with jobs. For example, the Warde Moon Sand that Ye Zhongming got. The Long Distance Potion in Ye Zhongming¡¯s space crystal was also another one.


    There was another type that didn¡¯t have any job demands and just needed materials. Anyone would be able to craft these as long as they satisfied the recipe demands.


    This Beginner Puppet Technique was thetter.


    Although the user requirements for this recipe were low, but the requirements of the material were really high. The required material value was often many times that of job recipes.


    Using this Beginner Puppet Skill as an example, it required: 1. Near dead person. 2. 3000ml of zombie virus. 3. Blood Pond (250 kilogram of mutated animal blood). 5. Five demon crystals (2 star and above). 5. One one star potion.


    Anyone would have a headache seeing such conditions in the current state. No wonder be it Li Qiang, Director Wang, or Chef Jin, none of them were interested in this recipe.


    Just the five-level two crystals alone was something that normal one star evolved fear.


    This was just the requirements of the iron zombie. If one wanted to create the higher level copper zombie puppet, it would need much more and rarer materials.


    Ye Zhongming had heard of such a thing in hisst life and even saw a silver zombie that was so strong that it sent chills down his spine when he was six star.


    This was a reason why he wanted to use the modified gun to trade for it.


    Although the requirements were strict but Ye Zhongming felt like he could do it.


    He crushed the recipe and he felt that the strong puppet was already waving towards him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming directly modified the potion after he returned and let Le Dayuan drink it. He was so touched that he actually cried. That was not surprising. He had been through hell at the factory which was why he craved power and strength. Now that someone was able to satisfy his wishes, it obviously made him emotional.


    Jia Ming and Da Ming were really envious. They noticed that evolution potions that seemed difficult to obtain to others were something like a box of cigarettes in a shop to Ye Zhongming. He just had to walk into the shop to get it.


    At the same time, they had a thought. If they could join this team, then¡­


    The two of them looked toward Ye Zhongming with fervent gazes.


    The dinner was really delicious. Ye Zhongming used Nurture on the white cabbage once more and they grew much taller. Although they were still really small, but the sweet taste of the cabbage in the soup was something that delighted everyone. Even Ye Zhongming ate more than usual.


    During the night, when the base was in total darkness, Ye Zhongming could see a bright light in the east. The other regions only had a few small campfires.


    The survivors all went to sleep early to save on energy. Under the situation of them not having enough food, they were able to hold out for longer.


    asionally, one could hear some gunshots, some were even really intense. Those were the guards killing the mutated beings that were attacking the tunnel. But the people were used to this. As long as it didn¡¯t spread to the surface then it had nothing to do with them.


    Ye Zhongming sat quietly and closed his eyes. He was nning to head to the level two gachapon. If he had the chance, he nned to try for the two star potion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Yu was a little nervous. He didn¡¯t know why Chef Jin would find him. He stood outside his door and rubbed his hands. The injuries on his body weren¡¯t painful anymore.


    He thought back to his wife that came back and he sucked in a deep breath before knocking on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    A very merciful voice spread out from within. Qin Yu knew that this was Chef Jin¡¯s signature voice.


    He pushed the door open and saw a white and fat guy sitting on a leather chair and smiling at him. He walked over and bowed, ¡°Mr Jin.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha what Mister, I am just a chef, just call me Chef Jin.¡±


    That fattyughed. The fan caused the wind around him to whistle.


    Amp was lit beside him. In the entire base, only Director Wang and Chef Jin had the right to enjoy the light from generators.


    ¡°Mr. Jin, you, you called me over¡­¡± Qin Yu was really nervous, he was even more nervous than before when he met the governor. After all, the governor only affected his future but this fatty could take his life.


    ¡°I have heard of Secretary Qin¡¯s name. What a waste, he didn¡¯t manage to survive the zombie wave. What a waste.¡± Chef Jin touched his short hair and eximed. But one couldn¡¯t see any sadness on that face.


    Qin Yu smiled and didn¡¯t know how to continue.


    ¡°Little Qin, I heard that your wife came to the base to find you?¡± His tone changed and he talked about Xia Lei, ¡°A woman that is able to cross the city filled with zombies to find you here, what a talent.¡±


    Qin Yu was stunned and he didn¡¯t know how Chef Jin found out about this news.


    ¡°I have also looked up to that famous cop for a long time. Little Qin, when can you bring her for me to take a look? We can get to know one another and get closer.¡±


    Qin Yu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Since he evolved, Chef Jin hadn¡¯t talked to someone in such a manner. He was a little annoyed with it and he said, ¡°Let me be obvious, I like your wife. When can you arrange for us to meet?¡±


    No matter how stupid Qin Yu was, he knew what Chef Jin meant. He was so shocked that the color on his face was all lost.


    This fatty was interested in Xia Lei?!

 Chapter 135: Level two wheel

    <h4>Chapter 135: Level two wheel</h4>


    When the world lost all its order, humans lost their morals at values at a far quicker rate.


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t think that there would be a day when a person would openly ask him to give up his wife.


    At that moment, Qin Yu had the urge to charge forwards and crush his thick neck.


    But he was an evolved which crushed his courage.


    ¡°If, if there is nothing then Mr Jin, I will, I will make my leave.¡±


    Qin Yu could only express his view like this, he didn¡¯t even dare to reject him straight up.


    ¡°Get your ass back here!¡±


    Chef Jin¡¯s merciful voice was gone and what reced it was a cold roar.


    Pa!


    A bunch of photos were tossed out by Chef Jin that scattered all over the floor. Qin Yu lowered his head. It was actually photos of Xia Lei after they met up!


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to force people as that is not interesting at all. If not I wouldn¡¯t go through you and just find her myself. So I will give you a choice, either I will have a go of her right in front of you and then send both of you to your deaths. Or, you can convince her to spend a few nights with me, and I will give you¡­ An evolution potion.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s trembling body stopped. A whileter, he looked towards Chef Jin with red eyes as well as the translucent potion that he tossed on the table like trash.


    Evolution potion, one star potion. The potion would give one huge strength once injected. If one got it, one would have power and status!


    Qin Yu had dreams that he could get such a potion one day but he had no way to get it. He was even willing to wash clothes and cook for an evolved to get the potion.


    Now that a potion was ced right in front of him, he just needed to nod his head to get it. That tempted him.


    But he knew what the price to pay for this was. It concerned many things. Pride, character, courage, even his soul¡­


    ¡°Dozens of people in the base would die every day to get the potion, sometimes hundreds would die. But even if they died, they won¡¯t get this thing.¡± Chef Jin¡¯s voice was like a tempting demon that sent Qin Yu into a trance, ¡°Do you know how many evolved are there in the base? There are just over ten of them. You can see clearly what kind of power they have and what kind of life they are enjoying.¡±


    ¡°As long as you can convince your wife, you will be a supreme evolved. Your words will bew in this base. You will have food, weapon, women and everything you want. In the future, you can even evolve to a much higher level.¡±


    ¡°Can you imagine what you will get at that time?¡± Chef Jin continued, ¡°Maybe you have worries like morals but this is the apocalypse. Husband and wives are birds in the same forest so why are you even hesitating? Morals are useless in the apocalypse, it is not worth anything at all!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a woman? After you evolve what kind of women would you not have? Moreover, I just want her for a few nights. If she really loves you and thinks for you, she would agree, right? At most, after you evolve you canpensate her. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°It is still the same thing, if you agree, it is good for all of us and you get the most. If you don¡¯t then it will only be bad for you. You will lose the most too.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s body started to shake and his eyes felt sour but no tears flowed out. He wanted to turn and leave but his hands moved towards the table. His soul also moved towards the depths.


    ¡°After it is done, this is yours. Not now.¡± Chef Jin grabbed the potion as he looked at the vicious-looking Qin Yu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Ye Zhongming walked out of the building, no one noticed him.


    He hid himself in the darkness. This was one of the rules of the apocalypse.


    Based on the news that he got and the geography that he memorised, even in Darkness, Ye Zhongming was able to find the building where the level two gachapon was at.


    Looking up from below, the level two gachapon shone brighter than the level one wheel and it was more apparent in the night sky.


    The roof wasn¡¯t guarded but there were sentries below. Most of them were chatting but none of them were asleep.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the time. It was just past midnight so he decided to wait until they were sleepy.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of them stopping him as he had many ways to get to the roof. But the light from spinning the wheel was too obvious. If possible, he didn¡¯t want to get noticed.


    Time passed as he waited patiently. After an hour, those guards fell asleep.


    The level two wheel was not as strictly guarded by the guards. After all, no one had the ability to spin such a wheel so there was no point in guarding it. But after all, people didn¡¯t understand the wheel that much which was why they guarded it just in case.


    Ye Zhongming passed the guards and entered the building and reached the roof. The level two wheel appeared right in front of him.


    This was the first time Ye Zhongming saw a level two wheel.


    On the shining surface were ten areas. Ye Zhongming took a look and was slightly disappointed. There weren¡¯t lucky cards, without them then there weren¡¯t any skills. There weren¡¯t any scrolls or recipes too.


    Six holes which was the amount of crystals needed. This meant that this was an average wheel.


    Level two evolution potion¡­ Immunity potion¡­ Grey gauntlet¡­


    Ye Zhongming looked at the valuable things on the wheel and suddenly he looked at the bottom left. A white stone was there. Due to the white light that the wheel gave off, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t spot it right away.


    His heart jumped.


    He recognised it, it was a Stat Stone.


    A stone that could be chiseled onto weapons and give it stats. This made his heart jump. It was not because of this but because of another function!

 Chapter 136: Stat Stone

    <h4>Chapter 136: Stat Stone</h4>


    This thing could be eaten.


    Speaking of which, the fact that the Stat Stone could be eaten was something that was figured out by total ident in hisst life.


    A soldier fought using a weapon with a Stat Stone. As it was too intense, the weapon was destroyed and the stone shattered, dropping onto the battlefield.


    A survivor who was about to starve to death couldn¡¯t find any food and it treated the small shattered Stat Stone as food. Who knew that he would actually survive and his body changed?


    He became much stronger.


    The stat he got was based on what stats the Stat Stone he ate had.


    This news slowly spread to the world. Not only could the Stat Stone raise weapon stats, but after eating it, it allowed the human to have abilities rted to the stone itself.


    In thest life, this finding shocked the world. The prices were stable in the beginning and only smiths used it. But now its prices soared. Until Ye Zhongming¡¯s rebirth, the price had reached an unbelievable level, even a six star expert like Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t afford it.


    But now, the other use of this stone had not been found. If things proceeded as nned, it would be useless for another 4-5 years and people wouldn¡¯t know the true value of it.


    Ye Zhongming felt more excited the more he thought about it. He felt like this was a chance for him. He could make use of this opportunity to stock up on Stat Stones.


    Of course, that was just an idea. After all, even before people found out about its use, the price of a Stat Stone wasn¡¯t too low and there weren¡¯t many of them. Although the wheels dropped but the chance of bumping into one was low. Whether or not they could get one depended on luck.


    The stat stone was really strong but it was restrictive and it depended on evolution.


    After this body-strengthening effect was found, people started to study the stone. Survivors then found that the Stat Stones had different levels which had to do with the gachapons that you got them from.


    This meant that all gachapon wheels dropped Stat Stones, the difference was that the level one wheel dropped a level one stone and the level nine one dropped a level nine stone with level nine stats.


    The stones were useful for all humans but definitely, it was the most useful for normal people as they hadn¡¯t evolved yet and all their stats were rtively low. Once one aspect was increased, it would be very apparent. As for their use on evolved, survivors realised that the effect was based on a negative one theorem.


    The level of the stat stone deducting the current evolved¡¯s star level, if it is not negative then the stat stone would be useful and the bigger the number, the bigger the effect of the stone.


    For example, if a level one evolved ate the stone from a level one wheel, the result would be zero so the stone would still be useful. If a level two evolved ate it, the stone would not have an effect. Another example would be that if a level one evolved ate a stone from a level two wheel, the oue is positive one so the effect he got would be much better than if he ate a level one stat stone.


    This theory wasn¡¯t too difficult to understand and it was relevant in many other areas just that it was most apparent to describe the effect of the stat stone.


    But although it was like that in theory, for example, if a level one evolved ate a level nine stone he would have thergest effect, but it was not like that in truth as it affected the bnce of their body.


    Think about it, if a one star evolved had the strength of a nine star evolved on one aspect, for example, getting a nine star evolved¡¯s strength, could he really use it? The toughness of his bone, firmness of his skin, and reaction of his brain would not be able to keep up. If he had that kind of strength, there would only be one oue-- Death.


    So normally speaking, people won¡¯t eat a stat stone that was two levels above his current level as it would be a waste and it was also really dangerous.


    Apart from that, consumption also had some restrictions. Same stat stones could only be eaten once. If an evolved ate one that added speed, then even if he found a better stone in the future, he couldn¡¯t use anything else that added speed.


    This also stopped the possibility of people using infinite stones to strengthen themselves.


    Thoughts shed across his mind regarding the stones which made him smile. He was one star evolved now and could at most use a three star stone. This level two wheel stone was also decent for him. One had to say that he was quite lucky.


    On this wheel, the most valuable thing was the potion, after which was this unassuming stat stone. With the number of crystals he had, he could spin seven times. But as he had to make the puppet, he needed to keep at least five crystals so he could at most spin six times. If he got one of the two during those six tries then it would be really lucky.


    He suppressed his nervousness and looked around warily. After noticing that there was nothing suspicious, he took out the level two crystals that he got from Gu Pan and started to spin.


    With the energy, the level two wheel started to buzz and started its first spin since descending.


    Ye Zhongming stared at it and hoped to get the potion or the stat stone.


    Unfortunately, even with the Elimination Technique, the needlended on a useless bucket of oil.


    He pouted and he continued¡­


    In the night sky, the level two wheel started to shine.


    In the east district water tunnel, two people headed up. If Ye Zhongming was here, he would realise that these two were the ones that dragged that woman away, Yue Chao and Yang Shilong.


    ¡°Damn, that girl was so weak, I didn¡¯t have enough and she died, waste our effort to have to head outte at night to throw her body.¡±


    Yang Shilong pped off the dirt on his shirt and was unhappy.


    ¡°No choice, the weather isn¡¯t cold now. If we tossed it in the base it might spread diseases and the spell might be so bad. If we toss it over the walls the zombies might go mad so we have no choice.¡±


    Yang Shilong agreed, he was justining about it. He scratched his lower body and wanted to suggest finding another person to have fun with. But the moment he was about to say that, his gaze was attracted by the light in the nearby building. He was stunned for five seconds before reacting. Thus one could hear his shouts ringing across the base.


    ¡°Someone is spinning the level two wheel!¡±

 Chapter 137: Night of chaos

    <h4>Chapter 137: Night of chaos</h4>


    Xia Lei sat beside her bed and looked at the dark sky. The pitch-ck surroundings were like her emotions.


    She had never imagined that the guy that she tried so hard to find and spent so much effort to get to actually raised such a request.


    Sleep with someone?


    Xia Lei felt that all her hopes were crushed by those words.


    Qin Yu sat by her side and looked at his cold wife. He was filled with regret.


    Although his family was really famous, but he was the passive side in the marriage.


    He was attracted by her beauty and aura when they first met. He used his family¡¯s status to design meetings for the two of them. He then made friends with those around Xia Lei andunched attack after attack.


    Although his father wasn¡¯t very happy with her background but she was still very famous in the police force and she was someone that the force advertised. She was really reputable in the end which was why he didn¡¯t object.


    Girls loved it when guys spent a lot of effort on them. Moreover, Qin Yu showed his best side. His knowledge, looks, work, all of them were above average. She slowly fell for him and became his girlfriend and then his wife.


    Although he noticed some of his ws like how he always relied on his father and he didn¡¯t have a view of his own, but she made her own choice. Qin Yu was also a little afraid of his wife who had imed the lives of many thieves and criminals which was why he always listened to her words. This also made her satisfied with her identity.


    What Xia Lei didn¡¯t expect was that when the apocalypse arrived, the husband and wife that should rely on one another ended up being the first person to betray her.


    Qin Yu wanted to apologise but when he thought about the identity of an evolved, about the evolution potion that he thought about every day, the words that left his mouth ended up being him begging her.


    ¡°Ah Lei, I know that I am wrong here but you see the situation outside. If we aren¡¯t evolved then it is really tough, we will have no food and no water. In the end, either we die from hunger, or¡­¡± Qin Yu licked his lips and tried to find a reason for himself, ¡°The oue is the same, you, have to give up your¡­ Give up something to survive. Since that is the case, why not¡­ Jin¡­ Mr Jin is really sincere and he can let me evolve. I think that it is worth it.¡±


    He saw her cold gaze and he didn¡¯t dare to look right into her eyes. He lowered his head and continued, ¡°I promise that after I evolve, I would treat you much better. I won¡¯t look down on you, despise you. I will forget about what happened today and then we can have a good life. I will help you evolve, at that time we¡­¡±


    ¡°Look down on me?¡±


    Xia Lei interrupted him before he finished.


    ¡°Look down on me?¡± She stood up and walked beside Qin Yu who was around the same height as her. She stared at the face that she thought was quite handsome in the past but was really disgusting now, ¡°What rights do you have to look down on me?! Who gave you the right to do that!¡±


    Her voice got louder and louder, thest sentence was actually shouted out.


    Only that could help her vent the rage and humiliation that she felt.


    She could ept her man being weak and timid. She could allow her man for panicking and being irresponsible, for him to not work hard and be useless, but she couldn¡¯t allow her husband to betray her.


    Xia Lei felt like she was blind. She didn¡¯t understand how she fell for such a shameless person!


    ¡°You are asking me, your wife, to sleep with another guy and then you tell me that you won¡¯t look down on me? How are you even saying such words?¡±


    She cursed many times. She was not a gentle and weak girl but a cop that used guns and knives to kill! She definitely had rage and violence in her personality. Even when she was moved to a clerical job, even if she hadn¡¯t killed for a long time, but that didn¡¯t hide the fact that she was aw enforcer!


    The aura that she gave off when she was angry caused Qin Yu to take a few steps back. He looked aside and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Coward! Trash! Rubbish!¡±


    Xia Lei shouted out words that allowed her to vent to try to make herself feel better. But even then, she still felt wronged and tears flowed out.


    No matter how strong she was, she was still a woman. In her heart, she relied on her guy.


    But her husband¡¯s actions froze her heart.


    She turned around and picked up her bag to leave. Qin Yu was anxious and pulled her, ¡°Ah Lei, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Anywhere is good, better than being beside you. You disgust me.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go and allow you to send me to that Mr Jin? Scram!¡±


    Xia Lei twisted the elbow of the hand that was on her. She wanted to teach him a lesson but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to and just pushed her to the side.


    She only wanted to leave, leave this despicable guy and go anywhere.


    But before she touched the handle, the door opened itself. At the door was a 150 kilogram fatty that was looking at her with a perverted gaze.


    ¡°Qin Yu, seems like your words are not useful. I have to do so myself in the end.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s expression changed when he saw the person at the door. He stammered and couldn¡¯tplete a full sentence, ¡°Jin, Mr Jin¡­¡±


    Xia Lei understood right away. This was the person that wanted to sleep with her. She could finally vent her rage. She twisted and kicked his neck.


    If normal people faced that kick, it would be amazing if they could raise their hand to block. After all, Xia Lei was professionally trained and she was an outstanding cop. That kick was both fast and attacked at perfect timing.


    But she was facing an evolved. To an evolved, the kick looked good and beautiful too but it was too soft, it was also¡­ Too slow.


    Chef Jin casually reached out to grab her ankle. Heughed, ¡°I like your style!¡±


    Xia Lei was held onto but she punched his eye. Her reaction was quick and her movement was fluid such that even Chef Jin was shocked.


    But he was evolved. Right when that fist was about to hit his face, he retracted his neck and his head sunk down. The fist that was about to hit his eye smashed into the oily forehead.


    The pain made Xia Lei cry out. That hand started to go numb and she lost some feeling in that arm.


    Chef Jin tossed her ankle and threw her right onto the bed.


    ¡°Since you won¡¯t do it nicely then I shall change my taste, let me force you!¡± Chef Jin squeezed through the door and he stared at the sexy Xia Lei like he was staring at a delicious steak on a te.


    Qin Yu jumped beside Xia Lei and shouted at Chef Jin, ¡°Mr Jin,e over. I will hold her down. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t forget the evolution potion you promised me.¡±


    Chef Jin and Xia Lei were both stunned but after a short moment, their expressions were totally different. Chef Jinughed and was about to tear up fromughing. Xia Lei wasughing and she also did tear up. But her tears were from the death of her heart.


    This guy was actually so shameless.


    Xia Lei got up and knocked Qin Yu aside. This female cop ripped open her bag and grabbed a potion.


    ¡°You want this? This right!¡± Xia Lei roared, ¡°You betrayed your own woman to sleep with this fatty for this? Open your eyes, is it this?¡±


    The sudden change stunned both Chef Jin and Qin Yu. When they saw the potion, their expressions changed.


    Chef Jin was confused. He didn¡¯t understand how the wife of such a trash had an evolution potion? The weird thing was that Qin Yu didn¡¯t know. What were these two doing?


    Qin Yu was first delighted but then his expression was dead as ash.


    He was filled with regret. He thought back to Xia Lei telling him that she had a gift for him when they just met! He saw her red cheeks and thought that she wanted to sleep with him at night. But thinking about it now, she was referring to the potion.


    But he¡­ Didn¡¯t even think about that. He even betrayed his wife for this thing.


    Qin Yu was filled with regret but he knew that things were irreversible. What he did totally destroyed the chance of her giving the potion to him.


    Thinking about how he could have gotten the item that he dreamt of but now it was all gone, his heart was filled with an unwillingness to ept it all


    He started to shout at Xia Lei. His face which was swollen from being hit had totally deformed due to his shouting.


    ¡°You bitch, you had the potion so why didn¡¯t you say it? Why didn¡¯t you? You didn¡¯t want to give it to me right? Then why did you take it out? Did you even treat me as your husband? You ordered me around in the past and now you want to hide a potion from me? I was wrong about you! You, you, you bitch!¡±


    Xia Leiughed. She had nothing to say to this shameless guy, ¡°You are really hopeless.¡±


    She stabbed the potion into her arm. Although her heart broke, but she was mentally tough. She knew that if she didn¡¯t evolve, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    Chef Jin saw that she was about to use the potion so he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow her to.


    When she took it out, he knew that he was really lucky. Not only was he going to get a beautiful woman, but he would also get a potion for free. Such a thing was not an everyday urrence.


    His huge body was really quick and in just a blink he was by her side. He grabbed the potion. He was confident that even if she dodged, he could restrict her in a few seconds.


    But at that moment, there was a loud shout from outside.


    ¡°Someone is spinning the level two wheel!¡±


    That sentence was like thunder that shocked Chef Jin.


    Someone was spinning the level two wheel?!


    Two star potion, two star evolved, more strength, danger, control of base¡­ Such thoughts entered his mind. He realised that this was huge!


    Compared to that, this was a small matter!


    He roared and smashed into the window nearby. Afternding, his usually smiling face shouted.


    ¡°Gather! All of you gather! Go to the level two wheel! All guards head over there! Grab whoever is spinning the wheel!¡±


    The entire base was awakened by the furious shouts. The voice was like thunder that shook the entire base.


    Ye Zhongming naturally heard those shouts. He cursed and knew that he wasn¡¯t too lucky as he got found. But he didn¡¯t move. His gaze was firm. He had to spin it all.


    If he left now, he believed that there was just a small chance of being noticed. But he knew that after he missed this chance, the ce would be tightly guarded. Unless he controlled the entire base, if not it would be impossible to spin again.


    He used the Elimination Technique and the wheel continued to spin. The light also continued to flicker which caused Director Wang and Chef Jin who were rushing over to be very nervous.


    They were clear that a really strong person hade to the base. If he got the two-star potion, even if they could kill that person, they would have to pay a huge price.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up. He grabbed the reward, it was a white stone.


    He finally got the Stat Stone.


    Dense footsteps could be heard from the stairs. Amp opened near the ¡®wall¡¯ close to the area which shone over to this side. Ye Zhongming could even hear the sound of guns being armed.


    But he had one more chance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    The first person to charge held up a gun. Ye Zhongming also ced the final crystal on it.


    The wheel started to spin¡­

 Chapter 138: Two star potion

    <h4>Chapter 138: Two star potion</h4>


    The needle passed over many rewards and started to slow down. It actually looked like it was spinning towards the two star potion.


    Ye Zhongming even heard his heart beating quickly.


    A shooter appeared from the stairs and he was also attracted by the needle. Although his gun was pointed at Ye Zhongming but his eyes chased the needle.


    .


    Chef Jin and Director Wang charged out from the entrance and behind them were their loyal evolved. On the walls and buildings around, torches and light etc tools were all facing over to this direction.


    At this moment, everyone in the base that could see this location focused their eyes on the level two wheel which was something not attainable for them.


    Ding!


    A loud reward sound rang out and that caused the eyes of everyone to light up.


    Ye Zhongming reached out to the reward box and grabbed the item inside.


    ¡°Two star potion!¡±


    Yang Shilong saw an unbelievable thing and he shouted. As he was excited, his voice even went off pitch and became really screechy.


    Evolved was a verymon phrase in the new district base. That was because in a ce where there were zombies and mutated life forms all around, that represented surviving and surviving better.


    After witnessing the powers that evolved had, all survivors wanted to be evolved. It became a firm will. That will would be even more crazy as the apocalypse developed.


    As for those who had already evolved, they would be addicted to the power that surged from their bodies. They tasted the benefits that the power brought them and thus they craved it more than others.


    When the two star potion appeared, their eyes turned red. They only had one thought-- Snatch!


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Chef Jin and Director Wang said that at the same time. The soldiers around also pulled the trigger.


    A metal storm swept the building at that moment.


    Ye Zhongming was excited like the rest but he had seen such things before which was why he didn¡¯t dy at all. He grabbed it and then jumped behind the wheel.


    This made hime to the edge of the building before the gunshots fired.


    The wheel wouldn¡¯t get damaged. At least nothing could in his past life so naturally these bullets wouldn¡¯t do much.


    But Ye Zhongming knew that he was in some danger. Those soldiers would find other angles to shoot so he had to deal with them.


    Thus, he jumped right down.


    Chef Jin and Director Wang had guns. They looked down and it was pitch ck. But with their vision, they could see that the person didn¡¯t drop down. They realised that the person had used a certain method to enter the building.


    ¡°Search, search! We have to find him!¡±


    Their faces weren¡¯t good. Their excitement was far less than their fear. They were clear that if that person used the two star potion, their positions in the base would be in danger. Even their lives would be in danger.


    Although the rest were crazy about it but if they didn¡¯t get it, it would just be a chance lost. But it was different for the two of them. They had to get it, if not no one else could get it.


    The entire base was shocked because of the dense gunshots. People came out of their homes and looked toward the gunshots. They were terrified. They didn¡¯t know if it was because the base was broken into by zombies or if some riot was starting.


    Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin, Park Xiuying, Little Tiger, Le Dayuan etc naturally woke up. They realised that Ye Zhongming was gone and linked the shots to him. They grabbed their weapons and ran down the building, rushing toward the sound of the gunshots.


    After Ye Zhongming jumped off, Moon Edge appeared in his hand. He stuck it into the wall and controlled himself. Using an open window to enter the building.


    He quickly ran down the stairs. He needed to find a secluded area to modify the two star potion and then use it. As long as he became a two star evolved, everything would be solved.


    But this was still the base. Chef Jin and Director Wang had hundreds and thousands of warriors. Even if they couldn¡¯t all rush over, but there were at least a few hundred nearby. The moment Ye Zhongming rushed out of the room, he started to bump into the soldiers that gathered there.


    The battle was unavoidable.


    If it was a wide space, if these soldiers focused the shots, Ye Zhongming would definitely die. But this was a narrow and dark alleyway. As a one star evolved and a strong one at that, he had the advantage. He didn¡¯t hold back and started to slice through those who blocked him. Blood sttered all over.


    When he killed a dozen of floors worth of people, the soldiers broke down. They used the torchlight to see that they were facing off against a grim reaper. A god of death holding a white de. Their courage disappeared after seeing ally after ally dying.


    At that moment, there was no more justice or glory. It was only ughter.


    If you are strong then you kill others. If you are weak then you are the one that got killed.


    This was the apocalypse, there were no rules and only the strong could survive.


    When Ye Zhongming charged out, it was just three minutes since he jumped off the roof.


    The light on the wall swept his figure and the machine gun didn¡¯t hold back.


    Ye Zhongming who was killing people like flies was now in a spot.


    Fortunately, it waste at night and the spotlight couldn¡¯t keep up with his movement. So many times, the gunman was firing blindly. It was difficult for him to hit Ye Zhongming who was moving quickly. But many bulletsnded above or below him, causing the shattered cement to hit his body. There was even a bullet that grazed his shoulder and left a bloody wound. If not for his evolution, a piece of meat would have disappeared.


    The machine gun shots were far louder than that of rifles. Not now only were the survivors awakened, the zombies were shocked too. They started to roar and shout. Their sounds started to reverberate in the sky.

 Chapter 139: Flame ripples

    <h4>Chapter 139: me ripples</h4>


    The room was abnormally silent, forming a stark contrast with the noise on the outside.


    Qin Yu squatted there while holding his stomach and his eyes were filled with grievances.


    He wanted to snatch the potion but his wife who could only move one hand¡­ Or rather ex wife, kicked him aside.


    Xia Lei looked at the potion and her mind was filled with the process that it took for her to get it.


    That young guy who she always looked down on, whom she felt had a ck heart had given it to her.


    She did help that guy but her conditions were just to send her to the new base. This potion was totally free.


    Xia Lei felt that this matter was really ironic. A guy who had no rtionship to her at all, a guy who just traded with her could give her an evolution potion for free. But the guy whom she married, who should be her husband who looks out for her, sold her to some other guy just for a potion.


    Things made one so furious when there was a starkparison.


    Xia Lei heard the gunshots and movement outside. She closed her eyes and slowly injected the potion into her body.


    Qin Yu stood at the side, his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.


    To him, this potion should be his.


    An indescribable feeling started to spread across her body. Her arm was numb was now perfectly fine and it was filled with power. The entire world became clear. Xia Lei could even hear that the people outside were shouting because someone spun the level two gachapon. Moreover, that person was being chased.


    The evolution process was fast and stable. When she opened her eyes, she knew that she had became a one star evolved.


    Her improved vision allowed her to see the fleeing figure in the night sky. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    In the past, she felt that this guy was bad, he was really cold blooded and even when he was eating he was cold.


    But now, she recalled what the guy told her and fully agreed with what he said.


    Maybe people were like this. Only after getting taught a lesson would they recall the wise words that others had said.


    Qin Yu watched as the potion got injected into her body. He knew that he didn¡¯t have a chance. His political acumen made him consider what to do next.


    Since the potion was gone, could he get his wife who was now evolved to do things for him?


    He stood up while bearing the pain in his stomach. He smiled in what he felt was the most charming way and he called out Xia Lei¡¯s name.


    In the past when he made her angry, as long as he did this, she would forgive him.


    But before he was able to say anything, what he got was a crisp p.


    Xia Lei didn¡¯t use any strength but it still caused his swollen face to swell even more.


    ¡°From today onwards we have nothing to do with one another. If you talk any more nonsense to me, I will kill you.¡±


    Qin Yu held his face and was stunned.


    ¡°You, where are you going?¡±


    Seeing his wife walk out, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Xia Lei smiled coldly, ¡°I suddenly realised that some people are worthier of following than you.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming hid at the back of a building and calmed himself down.


    Even if he was evolved, the intense fighting and high speed running for ten minutes made him feel ack of stamina.


    But he was still being chased,


    At least, temporarily he was unable to get free of them.


    If both sides started at the same point, Ye Zhongming would have ditched them far away. But this was him deep in enemy lies. He was surrounded by enemies who were armed. Their firepower crossed and that forced him away before he even got close to any of them.


    At this moment, Ye Zhongming thought back to the equipment that could block guns.


    Bulletproof Shirt, Ice Shield, Bulletproof Pendant, Space Twisting Ring etc.


    If he had any of those items, he could tank those bullets and kill all the enemies.


    Or rather, if he had ten minutes, he could spend half the time to modify the two star potion and then use five minutes to evolve.


    After all, two star and one star was very much different. The higher level it was, the longer time needed to evolve. When Ye Zhongming evolved to six star, he took a full day.


    He tossed these impractical thoughts out of his head and he started to search for a way to break through.


    More and more soldiers appeared around him. He had to find a way to break out. If he was surrounded, he would definitely die.


    He observed and he chose a direction. He took out a card from his space crystal. While running out, he tossed the card in another direction.


    Hell Hound Summoning Card!


    He got this from Pearl Lake.


    Summoning Card was a very popr card to increase one¡¯s strength and it was one of the most liked items. It could instantly increase a survivor¡¯s strength. Be it fighting or keeping alive, attack or defence, it was really useful.


    Naturally, there were pros and cons but that was based on what the life summoned was.


    For example, the most basic summoning card that could summon a golem. Apart from it being slightly stronger, its skin was really thick so it was mainly used for defence. There was a card that could summon mythical beasts like Fire Qilins and Serpents etc, those were the most valuable items in the apocalypse and were worth a lot.


    This Hell Hound Card wasn¡¯t of a high level and was just a bit better than normal golem cards. The main reason was that Hell Hound was a lowly presence among hell monsters.


    But, even a low level hell monster still gave off a terrifying aura.


    A two meter tall three meter long giant dog appeared in mid air. It had horns and there was a bone ne around its neck. Its red fur hadyers of mes stuck to it. Its tail was like a whip that wagged in mid air. It swung left and right and sparks were flung all around.


    Its red eyes were like boiling magma and only the center of it was ck. Inside it was a desire for blood.


    The moment it appeared, it raised its head and roared. Its voice was like a tiger and a lion and that suppressed the noise in the base. It stepped forwards and a ring of fire spread from its body, forming me ripples that represented death!


    .

 Chapter 140: Have to die

    <h4>Chapter 140: Have to die</h4>


    Hell beings were mostly fire elements. Although the Hell Hound was a weaker one but it also inherited this element.


    The me ripples spread outwards. They didn¡¯t look quick but in truth, they were even faster than the speed of humans running.


    The soldiers chasing Ye Zhongming were shocked when they saw a monster covered in mes appearing. When they saw it charging at them, they hesitated as they waited for orders and that meant that they lost the chance to escape.


    The me ripples spread past those soldiers that didn¡¯t escape. Their bodies lit up. The mes were the terriying red color like the ones on the body of the hound.


    Cries rang out. Those people who were lucky to flee understood the pain that those burnt were feeling.


    Those cries didn¡¯tst for too long, only a few seconds. No one couldst for too long under such mes and they turned into ash, it was as if they didn¡¯t exist in this world.


    There were originally 200 people who came to stop Ye Zhongming but the me ripple burnt over 30 right away.


    The sudden attack caused many soldiers to retreat in terror. They clearly saw that an evolved wasn¡¯t able to dodge and was burnt to death.


    Even an evolved couldn¡¯t take it so what about them? The group that tried to surround Ye Zhongming spread out because of that.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t remain here as he knew that the Hell Hound couldn¡¯tst for too long. He didn¡¯t even bother to see what the effects of the hell hound¡¯s mes were. He dashed beside a withering tree and pointed to summon a giant treant that charged mercilessly towards soldiers at the side.


    But this wasn¡¯t over. Ye Zhongming also pointed at amp and a metal monster appeared which charged in another direction.


    Ye Zhongming ran while turning stone, metal, trees into summoned monsters to help him block bullets and attract attention.


    Ye Zhongming paid little mental energy to summon them, the least required to give life to them. Their durability was around 5 and after being hit by a bullet, they disappeared.


    But these monsters still terrified the soldiers nearby. They aimed their guns toward those monsters instead of Ye Zhongming.


    He naturally wouldn¡¯t give up such a good chance, running out of their encirclement and disappearing into the darkness.


    On this side, the hell hound had burnt many people and blocked those chasing Ye Zhongming. Its eyes looked around as if it was looking down on the world.


    But the humans¡¯ attacks didn¡¯t stop. The mental storm gathered on this hound¡¯s body. No choice, it was like amp in the night sky due to the mes and was more eye catching aspared to the level two wheel. Its body was really huge too so over half of the bullets hit its body.


    Although their life forms had much higher defence towards guns than humans, but when it was focused fired by hundreds of guns, the hell hound was still knocked back. One of its horns was even broken and from within there was a red liquid that flowed out from inside.


    The hell hound roared in rage and started to pick up speed before jumping right into the crowd.


    Even when it was injured, it was far quicker than the humans.


    ¡°Kill it, kill it!¡± Chef Jin and Director Wang were in the crowd. They had different weapons. Chef Jin held a thick rod with a grey glow. Director Wang held a chain that was also a grey weapon.


    The two of them chased with the other evolved but bumped into this hound. They realised that the person with the two star potion had disappeared. If they couldn¡¯t kill this terrifying monster right away, they would lose the chance to catch him.


    Their eyes were red, they led the evolved to battle the hell hound.


    If one had to pinpoint the hell hound¡¯s level, it was between one star and two star evolved. But because of its me element, it wouldn¡¯t suffer much when it fought a two star evolved.


    In terms of strength alone, if either Chef Jin or Director Wang met the hell hound, even if they weren¡¯t eaten, they would be forced to flee.


    But now that they worked together and had other evolved to help, the other soldiers were able to injure the hound. Under such a situation, they had an advantage.


    The Hell Hound charged into the crowd. Like the me ripple, it caused the humans to dodge and scream. But they slowly realised that as long as they didn¡¯t touch its body, those mes wouldn¡¯t hurt them.


    Thus, they got more and more bold. With evolved blocking in front of them, people would get close to the fire. They attacked the crucial joints and other areas like eyes, ears and stomach. This caused the hound to pay a heavy price. In the end, it was caught off guard and was hit on the head by Chef Jin with the rod.


    The hound finally ran out of energy and fell to the ground. It struggled but was unable to get up.


    An evolved saw the chance and used its spear made from a steel rod to stab into its eyes, sticking it right into its head.


    The Hell Hound¡¯s body shook and the mes started to dim. That evolved smiled in glee. Although Director Wang and Chef Jin who had grey weapons were always at the front but it was an honor to get the final hit and he would be able to brag about it.


    But he suddenly felt that the atmosphere was off. He nced and saw people retreating. They were shouting something but he couldn¡¯t hear it.


    He looked around in terror and then he realised that a me line had spread beneath his feet and had lit up his body!


    Only when it died did he realise that it wasn¡¯t that the others weren¡¯t making a sound, he was being burnt so badly that he had lost feeling.


    Seeing his men die one after another, Director Wang¡¯s expression was really bad. The evolved that was burnt to death by the me ripple was his men, this one was too which reduced his strength. Including himself, his side only had three evolved.


    Chef Jin didn¡¯t show any more arrogance as he knew that they were facing amon enemy. He looked at Director Wang and nodded as they continued to chase towards where Ye Zhongming fled.


    One of them had to die today.

 Chapter 141: Counter kill

    <h4>Chapter 141: Counter kill</h4>


    After Ye Zhongming ran out of the east region, he realised that the entire base was in chaos. Many survivors thought that zombies had charged in and were running around like headless chickens. Many people started to rob other people of food and water and even stole crystals. Some even started to set fire and rape women.


    Cries, shouts, roars, and various sounds sent the entire base into chaos.


    The people he met were nervous and in despair as they ran around without a purpose. Some had torches or phones but they didn¡¯t illuminate the area much. Instead, when they were able to see what was going on around them, they felt even more uneasy.


    Ye Zhongming slowed down. If he continued to run so quickly, there would be a higher chance of him being found out.


    He didn¡¯t know how long the hellhound could fend off those hundred soldiers but what he knew was that if he wasn¡¯t found out by them then the soldiers wouldn¡¯t be able to catch him.


    The chaotic crowd was his best cover.


    A gunshot sounded out nearby and Ye Zhongming turned his head to see Chef Jin and the others nearby. But they faced the crowd and sunk into the group.


    Evolved were used to doing whatever they liked in the base and seeing so many normal people blocking their way, some couldn¡¯t help but fire. It was as if they had stabbed a ho nest, the chaotic scenes turned even more chaotic.


    Ye Zhongming stopped and killing intent rose up in his eyes.


    ¡°Stupid!¡± Chef Jin stood there like a mountain. He knew that his men''s firing had caused even more panic and made it even more chaotic. To find that person in this crowd was near impossible.


    But Chef Jin and Director Wang didn¡¯t want to give up like this. Since things were already so chaotic¡­ His gaze turned sharp and he raised his rod.


    Ah!


    A cry shocked him. He was very familiar with that voice, it was an evolved under him. Was that evolved hurt by a civilian?


    He looked in that direction. Apart from heads, he didn¡¯t see anything else. He frowned and walked over.


    With his strength, no one could stop him.


    He took a few steps and picked up a blood scent and his heart sank. He punched the people around him and saw that his men were holding his chest and sitting on the ground. He had bled arge amount and his eyes were wide open when he died.


    Chef Jin lowered his body and moved the hand away. He used a bit of light to see clearly that his man was stabbed in the heart. The wound was clean and just one look and one knew that it was a single stab kill. It was clean and it was done so without any hesitation.


    Only an evolved could kill another evolved so cleanly.


    Director Wang who had rushed over saw Chef Jin¡¯s negative expression. They looked at one another and then Director Wang said, ¡°We lost our chance when we failed to capture him in the east. Now we might get hunted.¡±


    Chef Jin smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t expect that person to be so bold. Not only did he not flee the area, he even attacked them.


    How courageous and bold was he?


    There were 7-8 evolved and hundreds of soldiers with guns!


    ¡°You! Ah!¡±


    Another cry spread out from another direction. The two leaders of the new district base knew that another evolved was killed.


    Chef Jin gave out a weird sound and he stood up. He took an assault rifle from a guard and fired toward that area.


    People fell in groups.


    Director Wang was stunned for a moment but he understood what Chef Jin was doing. He bit his teeth and pointed in that direction, ¡°Clean it up! The rest of you, clear the area around us! Kill! Kill! Kill all those that don¡¯t move aside!¡±


    In the life and death moment, the two leaders didn¡¯t care about anything else and started to mercilessly kill survivors.


    ¡°Seal: me de!¡±


    The power of bullets helped them to clear an area around. Dozens of seconds and over three hundred innocent survivors were killed. This empty area was covered in ice cold corpses.


    Chef Jin and Director Wang heaved a sigh.


    They knew that they were safe and that killer in the darkness wouldn¡¯t sneak attack them in such a situation.


    But the moment they rxed, they heard someone shout from the retreating crowd.


    A red de light rose up from the darkness and descended on their heads.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside of the new base, in the luxurious sales center, the automatic door had shattered and the expensive crystalmp was smashed on the ground. The sandalwood table was tossed at the corner and it was covered in dust.


    There were two people in the hall looking at the new district base where there were dense gunshots and mes burning in random areas.


    Using the small light, one could spot a familiar face.


    Captain Ye.


    The one star evolved that fled after he failed to sneak attack Ye Zhongming.


    But a familiar person would notice that his face was ashen white and there was no blood on it. His eyes felt like there weren¡¯t any eyeballs and it was totally reced by a thick ck color. It gave him a really sinister and weird aura.


    The person beside him was the same, they looked like ghosts that walked out from hell.


    Many zombies and mutated lifeforms gathered around them and they were all level two. There was even one with a ck crystal with ten green hands stretching out from its back. It was a hundred hand zombie!


    These dozen high level evolved lifeforms stood beside them respectfully. They were abnormally stable.


    ¡°Delicious¡­ They are¡­ Inside.¡± the ghost on the right said with a hoarse voice, it was as if each word took a lot of effort to speak.


    ¡°Sand¡­ Sandbug, attack¡­ Attack!¡±


    Captain Ye raised his hand. That human arm was now ck and a stump appeared at the tip. A smelly and sticky liquid flowed out from there.


    Along with his orders, the evolved lifeforms all charged from different directions back toward their own groups. They roared and smacked their men before pointing them in the same direction.


    The new district base.

 Chapter 142: 2 star evolution

    <h4>Chapter 142: 2 star evolution</h4>


    Ye Zhongming bumped into Little Tiger, Mo Ye and the others at the west district entrance. In the night sky, the white glow from Moon Edge was really apparent.


    Ye Zhongming sensed killing intent on Liang Chuyin and Little Tiger¡¯s body. They probably met some trouble in the chaos and probably attacked. They saw blood and might have even killed someone.


    Sometimes things were like that. Even if you didn¡¯t want to kill others, but other people wanted to kill you. They definitely had something that others were eyeing and if they didn¡¯t show their skills, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Little Tiger was delighted when he saw Ye Zhongming. He held the blood stained Moon Edge and walked over.


    ¡°You caused trouble right!¡±


    His tone was a gloating one.


    Ye Zhongming stared at him.


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s head back.¡±


    What Ye Zhongming wanted to do most now was to inject the two star potion. Other things could wait.


    Everyone hurried back. Ye Zhongming went to an empty room and told everyone to guard outside. He then ordered Little Tiger to call Jia Ming to wait for him.


    He took out the prepared medicine and started to modify the two star potion.


    The modification process didn¡¯t take long and it wasn¡¯t tooplicated. But it was a precise job so any mistakes would turn it to waste.


    Ye Zhongming did this many times in the past so he was very familiar with it.


    The modified two star potion had a beautiful translucent green that made one enchanted. Even though Ye Zhongming had seen it many times in hisst life but he was still in a trance.


    But he knew that this thing was fatal. This small bottle would turn many people into corpses.


    He pushed it into his body while biting onto a wooden rod that he had prepared beforehand.


    Injecting normal evolution potions was a process of enjoyment. One would feel warmth,fort, joy no different from sex. But the modified potion would cause pain. This pain was really intense and people without a strong sense of will wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    As the potion spread in his body, the heart-wrenching pain arrived. Ye Zhongming¡¯s body started to shake. He knelt on the ground and scratched the hard cement. He bit down on the wooden rod and sweat flowed down his body. One could even see some blood in the sweat.


    He cried out like a wild beast and with a crack, the wooden rod was broken. His hands even left blood marks on the ground from all the scratching.


    A few minutester, Ye Zhongming was fully drenched but he finally rxed. Heid on the ground in satisfaction.


    Evolved.


    In less than half a month, he reached two star.


    This wasn¡¯t a fake two star like Wang Ding but an actual two star, moreover, he was a modified two star!


    Ye Zhongming used modified potions for both his one star and two star evolutions. As the evolution was built on the past, Ye Zhongming¡¯s body was stronger than normal two star evolved. He was not certain of the exact number but he guessed that he was at least 20% stronger than them.


    Based on this speed, Ye Zhongming felt that he would be two times stronger than evolved of the same grade when he reached six star.


    What did that mean?


    Heughed.


    That meant that he was invincible to those of the same level.


    His sharp senses picked up the movement on the outside and he jumped up. This difficult motion in the past was really easy now.


    He dragged his wet clothes down and washed his body using the prepared bucket of water. Only after he changed his clothes did he walk out.


    ¡°Boss, we found Jia Ming, I¡­.¡± Little Tiger saw Ye Zhongming walk out. He walked out like usual but he was stunned. That was because he felt really unfamiliar.


    Little Tiger looked at Ye Zhongming closely. Still that face and still the same person but he felt like a mountain that couldn¡¯t be crossed. That calm gaze actually made him feel really uneasy, causing his knees to go soft.


    Ye Zhongmingughed. He knew that this was because of the evolution aura left on his body after he just evolved which was why it influenced Little Tiger¡¯s thoughts. This wasn¡¯t a big thing and would go away in a while.


    ¡°Zhongming, you look different.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded toward Mo Ye and didn¡¯t say anything. He said to Jia Ming, ¡°I have something to discuss with you, let¡¯s sit and talk.¡±


    Jia Ming didn¡¯t know what he wanted to say so he could only nod.


    Everyone found a ce to sit down. The chaos outside continued and it looked like it was going to get more and more intense. Many ces were in mes and half of the base was dyed red.


    ¡°Do you want to own this base?¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s sudden words not only stunned Jia Ming but everyone else.


    Own¡­ This base?


    What did that mean? Da Ming was beside Jia Ming and he scratched his head, ¡°Boss Ye, what do you mean? Are you joking?¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head while looking at the chaotic base, ¡°I have killed the two who were in charge and now this base has no master. If this continues, they will kill until no one is left. Either the zombies get in and they be their food. There is no third option.¡±


    ¡°You killed Chef Jin and Director Wang?¡± Jia Ming felt that he was always calm and people always praised him for being mature. But when he heard the news, he was so shocked that his mind went nk.


    Although the new district base was built only a few days ago, but Chef Jin and Director Wang¡¯s strength was something etched in their hearts. Their strength caused them to not dare to fight back. Along with the dozens of evolved and thousands of soldiers, it was obvious that they became the leaders of the base.


    Even Jia Ming felt that Chef Jin and Director Wang were invincible.


    But now a young man said that he killed both of them. Even a calm person would be shocked.


    ¡°I need a stable base and I need this ce to have a new master. Are you, willing?¡± Ye Zhongming walked to his side and asked solemnly.


    .

 Chapter 143: Give me instructions

    <h4>Chapter 143: Give me instructions</h4>


    It was as if the noise outside had totally disappeared. Only Ye Zhongming¡¯s question rang out in Jia Ming¡¯s mind.


    Own this base?


    Honestly, this was a thought that Jia Ming didn¡¯t even dream about.


    But he knew that this guy was not joining with him. He said that he had killed Chef Jin and Director Wang so the past owners of this base were probably already dead.


    ¡°But, but I, am not even evolved.¡±


    ¡°I can let you evolve.¡±


    ¡°I, I, don¡¯t have so many men.¡±


    ¡°Our country does notck people.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have management experience.¡±


    ¡°One does not need management experience in the apocalypse, just killing experience.¡±


    Jia Ming still wanted to say something but he noticed that things that seemed soplicated to him were not a problem to Ye Zhongming at all.


    ¡°Why did you choose me?¡±


    Jia Ming finally asked what he was most concerned about.


    ¡°Right, I think I can do so too.¡± Da Ming said so casually and that made everyone roll their eyes at him.


    ¡°Because I want to.¡±


    Jia Ming opened his mouth and didn¡¯t know what to say while Da Ming was shaking his head. Damn, this guy was so amazing. I want to choose you so I chose you.


    Jia Ming took in a deep breath and stood up, his gaze became more and more firm.


    ¡°Okay, I agree. Then what, after I be the master of this ce, what do I have to do for you?¡±


    Admiration shed in Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes. He was right about this Jia Ming, he was a person that knew when to advance and retreat.


    ¡°Naturally I have something that needs your help but that would wait until you take control of the entire base.¡± Ye Zhongming patted him, ¡°Now let¡¯s go see another person. With his support, it will make things easier.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ocean Community District was the only peaceful region in the new district base.


    Li Qiang led his men to patrol the area. Any ce connected to the other districts were tightly guarded and anyone who dared to charge in was shot.


    Many lucky ones were stationed at the entrance. They looked around at the base that was covered in mes and deep down they felt really fortunate.


    If they had not entered thismunity, they might have ended up fleeing like those people. Those unlucky ones would have been trampled to death.


    Li Qiang was standing on the sandbags used for defence and looked out with aplicated expression.


    He wanted to let people in but he knew that if a breach was opened up, the crowd would surge in like a flood. This would turn the district into the same as the outside. He didn¡¯t want the faction that he had run for so many days to be destroyed in just a moment.


    Which was why he ordered to shoot. Those people ran away after seeing dozens of corpses and they didn¡¯t dare toe back.


    ¡°Brother Qiang if this continues the base will copse. Look there, that is the tunnel towards the outside. Many people are there and they have started to fight one another.¡± A person pointed into the distance.


    Li Qiang naturally saw it too but there was nothing he could do. His men, their guns, it was barely sufficient to guard their district and he had no strength to care about anything else.


    He was really worried. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a ce to survive in the apocalypse. If not for the base, Li Qiang didn¡¯t have the confidence of surviving on the outside even though he had evolved.


    He had seen how strong the mutated lifeforms outside were and he was certain that humans couldn¡¯t stop them.


    Li Qiang felt powerless against the chaos outside. He started to consider the way out. He looked at the tunnel going towards the outside and was hesitating about whether to lead people there to break out.


    ¡°What is Boss Li looking at?¡±


    A voice rang out from behind him that caused his hair to stand on its ends. He suppressed his fear and turned around slowly to see the young man who had traded the recipe scroll with him standing five meters from him and smiling at him.


    Even if he was stupid he knew what this short distance meant.


    Li Qiang¡¯s men panicked and all turned their guns towards Ye Zhongming. They were filled with disbelief. They didn¡¯t know how he was just standing there without a sign. The closest person to Ye Zhongming was just two meters and even he didn¡¯t sense a thing.


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and Li Qiang was like a scared rabbit. He shouted, ¡°Put your guns down.¡±


    They looked at one another and slowly ced their guns down.


    It should be Ye Zhongming who felt rxed when no guns were pointing at him but on the contrary, Li Qiang was the one that felt rxed.


    In that short moment, he felt the god of death descends on his head. He knew that if one of his men tried to make a move, maybe Ye Zhongming might die but he was definitely dead.


    This was one of his ¡®abilities¡¯.


    He learned how to shoot when young and that cultivated his calm state. His coach used a disk-throwing machine to train his shooting and he was often hit in the face by these disks until he didn¡¯t feel afraid of them and didn¡¯t dodge them.


    While training his mental state, this also made him really sharp to danger. Through the training process, the moment the disks flew out, he could predict whether or not they would hit him.


    This ability to predict danger was helpful for him to survive in the apocalypse.


    That ability told him that death was right in front of him.


    ¡°Boss Li really has some skill.¡±


    If others said that, he would definitely scoff and kick them aside. But now he was rxed and knew that this person was not going to kill him.


    ¡°Our trade is done so why are you here?¡± Li Qiang tried to straighten his body and look calm.


    ¡°I have something that I need your help with.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled before he shed right in front of Li Qiang. Their two faces were so close to one another.


    Li Qiang¡¯s face was dead as ash. He understood that this guy could kill him as easily as an ant. What he didn¡¯t know what that how did his strength change so much? He was not so strong in the day when they had met and that was just a few hours ago.


    Suddenly, he recalled the cause of the chaos, it was because someone had spun the level two wheel.


    He swallowed his saliva and a possibility rose up in his mind.


    This person was a two star evolved.


    He finally knew why this young teen would be so strong.


    Li Qiang¡¯s voice was hoarse and he lowered his head, ¡°Brother give me your instructions.¡±


    .

 Chapter 144: Another wave

    <h4>Chapter 144: Another wave</h4>


    Jia Ming, his family as well as those he had some interactions with gathered together and form a few dozen strong team. Surrounding them were evolved like Mo Ye, Little Tiger etc. They looked towards the east and were waiting for something.


    Many fleeing survivors noticed this weird team but when they saw that person holding a white weapon, they were filled with fear.


    Suddenly, a signal re shot up from the east. The group was already ready and they made their move.


    Little Tiger, Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin held their guns and fired into the sky. The sudden gunshot caused people around to shout. They instinctively ran away from the gunshot. This scattered crowd was forced together once more.


    They fled towards a building where a giant bonfire was lit up. The mes burnt really strongly and lit this area up.


    Da Ming stood in front of a window on the second floor and found a speaker which he used to shout into.


    ¡°Hear my orders, stop!¡±


    His voice made those people slow down. The light from the bonfire helped to chase away some of their panics.


    Then, Jia Ming led the people he found and all of them shouted the same thing. They held everything that could shine so that the people around stopped.


    Little Tiger and the other evolved yed a crucial part too. They ced their guns forwards and immediately many people stopped.


    The chaotic night was exactly like that, if there was chaos, everyone would join in.


    But the moment there was light and someone giving orders, people would quickly stabilise once more.


    First was a few dozen that stopped running, then were a few hundred, then a few thousand. Bit by bit, the western region started to calm down.


    Jia Ming took the speaker and told everyone to return to their homes. He also told everyone that the base was safe and there were no zombies inside. Along with Da Ming and Little Tiger¡¯s help, the situation stabilised. They even organised some small groups to extinguish the mes.


    Of course, there were some that didn¡¯t want the peace. The chaos brought them many benefits. Not only did they get food, they even tasted some women.


    They didn¡¯t show any politeness towards these people. The few women beat them up such that they couldn¡¯t move but people like Little Tiger and Liang Chuyin were more merciless, directly killing them.


    Such vicious methods were extremely useful to calm down the chaos.


    The East was simr too. Li Qiang led people out from the Ocean Community District and evacuated the crowd, chasing them from the sides of a building into the building. The east region didn¡¯t have many people and they had sufficient manpower so things were much smoother than the west.


    Ye Zhongming naturally helped too. After all, the East was where the evolved lived. Those people who fled from Ye Zhongming¡¯s attack and their rtives were people who were used to livingwlessly in the area. They weren¡¯t happy to be managed. But Ye Zhongming suppressed them and they yielded.


    This process caused Li Qiang¡¯s eyes to open wide. Although Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t show his strength, but Li Qiang was still terrified of how this young man could kill evolved like he was drinking water. He was fortunate that he knew his ce and agreed to stand out to stabilize the bases.


    The east and the west were stable now so the chaos in the remaining two districts didn¡¯tst for much longer. The people entered the two districts and calmed down the people there.


    When the entire base was calm, the sky started to light up. Ye Zhongming, Li Qiang, Jia Ming, Little Tiger etc gathered at the center of the base and discussed some problems.


    Many people diedst night. As long as it was in a more central area, one could see corpses. The weather was quite high so the corpses had to be cleared.


    ¡°I am nning to send out a recruitment message to hire people to clear the base. This is all thanks to the food that Chef Jin and Director Wang left. With this food as payment, I think many people would be willing to do this job.¡±


    LI Qiang was asked by Ye Zhongming to upy the food storage. He fought with the guards there and after paying a small price they upied that area and also obtained arge amount of food.


    ¡°This method can be used in many ways like strengthening the base, clearing trash, cleaning, expanding etc, also¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming listened to Jia Ming talk to the people and was filled with admiration for him. This young man was not bad, he did everything in an orderly manner.


    But he frowned subsequently. He looked around and didn¡¯t notice anything weird. He lowered his body and stuck his ear to the ground to listen closely.


    Although Ye Zhongming was not standing with them, but be it Jia Ming who just adapted to his role as the leader, or people that respect him like Li Qiang, they were all paying a bit of attention to him. They understood that this person was the true ruler now.


    Seeing his actions, they stopped talking and moved over.


    ¡°Boss, what happened?¡±


    Ye Zhongming waved and told everyone to calm down. He listened for a few seconds and his expression turned even darker. He stood up and said to Jia Ming, ¡°Arrange people to evacuate the south!¡±


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    Jia Ming wanted to ask but Ye Zhongming interrupted him. Jia Ming stopped and went to arrange for people right away.


    Suddenly, everyone felt the ground shake.


    This time everyone was able to feel it. They looked at one another but they didn¡¯t know what happened.


    ¡°Damn, we are toote!¡±


    Ye Zhongming cursed in annoyance and pulled out Moon Edge, ¡°Jia Ming, arrange people to the south and get them to evacuate. Da Mng, lead Boss Li and his men to set up obstacles from the south towards the other districts. Once the survivors are mostly evacuated or if the situation is bad then seal the roads!¡±


    ¡°The rest of you follow me!¡± Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, ¡°Whether or not we can protect the base depends on us!¡±

 Chapter 145: Sand Worm

    <h4>Chapter 145: Sand Worm</h4>


    Li Qiang wanted to ask something but he saw the others follow Ye Zhongming right away so he just silently followed.


    His questions onlysted a few seconds. When they entered the south district, the trembling of the ground continued.


    As an evolved, he could clearly sense that the shaking came from ahead which was where the team was heading.


    ¡°The Sand Worms areing!¡±


    Ye Zhongming was ice cold. He ran while exining to the people around him.


    ¡°They only have one ability. Apart from their own body¡¯s strength, their only skill is digging. The shaking is because they are destroying the foundations of the south district walls.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Li Qiang lost his voice, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean, doesn¡¯t that mean¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°The foundations aren¡¯t enough to block the sandworms. The cement and stone pieces added between the buildings have no foundations so they probably will copse soon.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡­¡±


    Li Qiang didn¡¯t finish but everyone knew what he meant.


    If the walls copsed then those thousands of zombies and monsters would charge in. Wouldn¡¯t it be impossible for the few of them to block them?


    What was the difference between charging to their deaths!?


    The others didn¡¯t say anything but they thought the same thing. But they were just used to listening to Ye Zhongming so they didn¡¯t raise it up.


    ¡°That is because we are the only people in the base that can stop all this.¡±


    Little Tiger didn¡¯t show any fear at all and even teased Ye Zhongming, ¡°Boss, when did you be so kind-hearted?¡±


    Ye Zhongmingughed and didn¡¯t bother about Little Tiger, ¡°Of course I am not kind, I need this base still so I can¡¯t see it copse.¡±


    He paused and felt the strong shaking beneath his feet. He exined, ¡°The Sandworm broke the foundations and the buildings will copse. Listen, they will copse, after they copse they will turn into ruins that can still block the zombies. What we need to do is just to kill the worms. When they aren¡¯t causing trouble, we can strengthen the ruins so this base can still be guarded.¡±


    Everyone heard what Ye Zhongming said and they finally rxed. If not, if they were asked to face such an ocean of zombies, anyone would lose courage.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    There was a giant explosion from ahead. Everyone looked as if the wall made of stone and cement had copsed. Along with the explosion, an entire part of the wall fell to the ground and caused dust to billow.


    A ck figure dashed across but it was hidden in the dust.


    The wall was over ten meters tall but it was less than half now, around 2-3 stories tall. Maybe it was due to the reduction in height but one could hear the shouts of the zombies much more clearly now.


    The people who had calmed down in the south panicked once more. This time they weren¡¯t totally confused like at night but they personally saw the wall copse. They couldn¡¯t suppress their fears and started to run deeper into the base.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Ye Zhongming ordered coldly and also raised his Moon Edge.


    The survivors were charging at them and if they didn¡¯t stop them, they would get stuck there. Then, the zombies would really charge in.


    The people with guns hesitated for a moment. Only after Ye Zhongming shouted once more did they fire.


    Those headless chickens split to the sides to give some space for the team.


    Ye Zhongming led the way and charged up the ruins.


    A giant bug had drilled out from behind the ruins. It had a giant body, over 15 meters long and 2 meters wide that made it look like a giant centipede.


    The only difference was that it didn¡¯t have that many legs. It only had a pair of thick limbs in three different parts of its body.


    The most obvious one was its head. It was sharp and had a spiral pattern, like a giant drill. It gave off a metallic glow. Beneath its spike head was a huge mouth that was eating the dirt and stone. It passed through its long body and went to its tail! After it passed through, it turned into sand bits.


    This was the sandworm, a monster siege weapon. Many survivor bases were destroyed due to these worms.


    These worms could drill holes in the ground. Even the tough stone couldn¡¯t block their sharp heads. Moreover, they had a special ability. Which was that their intestines were a weird digestive tool. Stone, bricks, cement, and even normal steel would turn into bits that got excreted.


    Human structures were like paper to them.


    Ye Zhongming came here by pure ident and only entered to get some things. But when he saw the zombies and mutated monsters around, especially since he knew about the two star gachapon, his thoughts changed. He wanted to use this base to do something.


    This thing needed a perfect base, a base that wasn¡¯t broken through.


    Now these sandworms had disrupted his n so what he had to do was to kill them.


    Ye Zhongming had just evolved and his body was at its peak. He held Moon Edge and locked onto the sandworm that was chewing on stone. This level two mutated life form didn¡¯t realise that its death wasing.


    Only when Ye Zhongming stabbed its body did it see its enemy?


    Sandworm not being very sharp was one of its weakness.


    Moon Edge¡¯s sharpness allowed Ye Zhongming to have an advantage once more. The strength of a two star evolved gave him enough confidence. He shed twice and sliced off the legs of the sandworm before dodging the ck liquid that spurted out.


    ¡°Slice off the legs in the middle to restrict its movement. Then stab that armor two meters away from its tail, below it is its heart!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s voice spread into their ears and he taught them how to deal with the sandworm.


    While speaking, Ye Zhongming¡¯s body didn¡¯t stop. He jumped on the body of the sandworm and dashed to its tail. It shed with Moon Edge and stabbed into this part of the armor that was lighter in color.


    ¡°Dodge its blood, it is a neural toxin and it will turn your body stiff for many days.¡±


    Ye Zhongming retreated after pulling his de out toplete the demonstration of how to kill them.


    This sandworm trembled and after giving out two cries, it died.


    The people who charged up the ruins wanted to heave a sigh of relief but they felt the ruins beneath them shaking. A few secondster, numerous ces had stones flying about as many ck figures appeared on the surface.


    5 sandworms surrounded everyone within.

 Chapter 146: Fighting above his level

    <h4>Chapter 146: Fighting above his level</h4>


    ¡°I will only deal with three, the rest are yours.¡± Ye Zhongming held his de and he started to run, ¡°Kill them or get killed.¡±


    Little Tiger, Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin, Park Xiuying and Li Qiang, the five of them, five one star evolved had to deal with three level two sandworms!


    These were level two sandworms and not level one ones so they had to fight above their level.


    Li Qiang¡¯s breathing was rushed when he heard that. He just evolved today and hadn¡¯t even killed a level one mutated life form. Now he had to fight a level two one? He looked at the white crystal on the worm¡¯s forehead and felt that his hand was shaking.


    Li Qiang was afraid but everyone else¡¯s eyes lit up. That included the gentle Park Xiuying.


    These people had spent such a long time with Ye Zhongming and their fear of zombies had be really weak. This wasn¡¯t hard to imagine. Anyone who had seen someone kill dozens of level two monsters when he was just level one would have a different thought against these monsters.


    Moreover, Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin, Little Tiger etc used modified guns and thend geography to kill many level two boars.


    This was why they didn¡¯t fear level two lifeforms and they didn¡¯t feel that they were very much special. If there was something they had to pay attention to, it would be that they were huge and a little tougher than those boars.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words were obviously a test for them so all of them were tempted.


    Their expressions made Li Qiang think that they were all crazy.


    He didn¡¯t understand where did their confidencee from.


    ¡°Xiuying!¡± Mo Ye was a police captain and in the past, she was in charge of arranging attacks. She was obviously in charge when Ye Zhongming was not around.


    She did several hand signs that Little Tiger understood. Park Xiuying and Liang Chuyin learned many of these simple things from Mo Ye during these few days.


    They understood what Mo Ye meant.


    Mo Ye was protected by Park Xiuying as she dealt with two sandworms while the others quickly killed the other one!


    ¡°Boss Li, I heard your shooting is good? You also have a gun from Ye Zhongming?¡±


    Mo Ye nodded towards Li Qiang. He was first stunned and then immediately understood what he had to do.


    Everyone was smart. Li Qiang understood that he didn¡¯t belong to this team and people were giving him face and didn¡¯t order him around. What he had to do was to do what he was best at-- shooting, to attack the monsters.


    Mo Yepleted all that in just a few seconds. After she told Li Qiang what he needed to do, she charged in front of the sandworm on the left. She shot a bullet from further away before taking out her de to slice it.


    Right away, this woman was able to attack a level two mutated life form while she was just a level one evolved.


    Li Qiang scolded her for being insane before turning his gun toward his target.


    Little Tiger and Liang Chuyin¡¯s weaponsnded on the sandworm at the same time. Their bodies were also surrounded by the Diamond Shield.


    The two of them didn¡¯t fire. Their armor piercing bullets were used up during the battle against the boar king and without materials to make new bullets, these guns weren¡¯t that effective against level two lifeforms.


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s whip wrapped the pointy head of the sandworm. This didn¡¯t cause much damage but it allowed her to use it as a springboard to jump onto its body.


    Her snow white skin was in stark contrast to the sand worm¡¯s dark skin.


    She jumped on its body and followed its long body down towards its tail and she headed towards its heart.


    The Sandworm reacted a little slowly but after it realised that someone had jumped onto its back, it raged. It started to twist itself to try to fling this human off.


    ¡°I am your opponent!¡± Little Tiger wouldn¡¯t let it attack Liang Chuyin. This kid ignored Ye Zhongming¡¯s instructions on slicing its legs in the middle of tis body and he just sliced towards the legs near its head.


    Moon Edge gave off a metallic sound which caused the sandworm¡¯s body to stop. It then gave out a loud roar.


    Little Tiger¡¯s de sliced into one leg, slicing its joint and nearly breaking it.


    If it was the Moon Edge that had ghost metal infused in it, or if Ye Zhongming used Little Tiger¡¯s Moon Edge as a two star evolved, then this de was enough to slice off the leg. Unfortunately, Little Tiger didn¡¯t have the ability to do so.


    But this caused the sandworm¡¯s body to tilt to the side and it allowed Liang Chuyin to stabilise herself.


    Sandworm was hit and naturally, it didn¡¯t allow itself to be defeated like that. It turned its body to flip its stomach upwards. That flung Liang Chuyin off and into mid air.


    Little Tiger had to dodge and avoid being squashed.


    Although its body flipped but its attacks didn¡¯t stop. Its sharp head swept the ground and knocked toward Little Tiger.


    ¡°Peng! Peng! Peng!¡±


    Heavy sounds spread as Li Qiang finally fired. His target was the devolved but still prominent eyes.


    The size of the target at this distance seemed easy to hit but Little Tiger knew how tough that shot was.


    The sandworm was moving and pistols had a limited range which affected precision. Moreover, the sandworm was moving its head to hit Little Tiger so Li Qiang¡¯s position was not a good one. However, he did manage to hit.


    That pistol was modified by Ye Zhongming and it was really powerful. If it had an armor piercing bullet, those few shots would be enough to kill the sandworm. But the problem was that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t give him any special bullets.


    Three shots and the eyes of the sandworm were bloodied but it was still alive.


    But that created a chance for Little Tiger. He roared and stabbed into the brain of the sandworm through its eyes.


    Intense pain spread across its body and caused it to flip its body once more. Little Tiger was flung into the air before he could pull Moon Edge out. He didn¡¯t panic and just held tightly onto the handle.


    ¡°de!¡±


    Liang Chuyin shouted. Little Tiger nced and understood right away. He twisted his body and stepped down onto its head to pull Moon Edge out.


    He lost his support and fell from mid air but during that process, he shouted and tossed Moon Edge towards Liang Chuyin.

 Chapter 147: I need half an hour

    <h4>Chapter 147: I need half an hour</h4>


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s whip wrapped a giant stone on the ruins and she jumped into mid air. Moon Edge was tossed over to her and she grabbed it. She released the whip and held the de with two hands as she stabbed into the heart of the sandworm.


    Puchi!


    Moon Edge stabbed into the heart of the worm and ck blood spurted out, covering her entire face. The beautiful influencer turned totally ck.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    She screamed. Women all loved to be clean and she was no exception. The ck liquid made her feel really disgusting.


    But she just screamed and after pulling the de out she jumped off the corpse. She knew that Mo Ye was still holding on and she couldn¡¯t waste time here.


    Mo Ye was indeed finding it tough.


    She dodged the attack of one as she shed with her de at the other worm. The strength from the worm nearly caused her to drop the de.


    Fortunately, she learned techniques of how to use strength. She adapted these techniques into the way she used the de, moving her arm to reduce the momentum.


    The Diamond Shield around her broke once more. She ran forwards and avoid with her momentum to dodge the attack of the injured sandworm.


    The power of the head of this monster was too strong and it was really tough such that Mo Ye was only able to leave a white mark on it.


    This was already the 4th Diamond Shield that broke. Park Xiuying¡¯s mental energy had dropped to a very dangerous level.


    ¡°Captain we are here!¡±


    Fortunately, Little Tiger and the others had killed their worm and rushed over to help.


    ¡°I will hold it down!¡±


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s Diamond Shield was still up and she took on one worm.


    Mo Ye didn¡¯t say anything, coordinating with Little Tiger to attack a single worm.


    Li Qiang was finding a chance to fire. The three of them worked together to kill this worm in just half a minute. Little Tiger was hit by the worm before it died so although he had the Diamond Shield to protect him, the power still flung him out. When he fell, blood seeped at the corner of his mouth and he was injured.


    He bit his teeth and stood up. The battle was not over so he couldn¡¯t copse.


    But when he stood up, he realised that the sand worm was already killed. Ye Zhongming stood on the corpse of the sandworm and pulled out his Moon Edge.


    He looked at the other side and the two worms that Ye Zhongming was dealing with were already dead. Even the crystals on their foreheads were dug out.


    Little Tiger bit his teeth. Boss really was the boss, he was so strong.


    ¡°No time.¡± Seeing everyone ask him the reason why he attacked, he said solemnly.


    Thousands of zombies were already surrounding the area. Some mutated life forms were among them and they didn¡¯t look like they were going to attack at all.


    At the breach caused by the sand worm that was dozens of metersrge, there were zombies. Even if they were really slow, they would arrive where they were at in just a minute or two.


    Everyone had a solemn expression. They knew that it was toote to ask people to strengthen the ruins. Ye Zhongming¡¯s idea of fortification wasn¡¯t possible.


    ¡°They, how are they so quick? It is as if they had nned it.¡±


    Liang Chuyin used her sleeves to wipe the blood of the sandworm from her face. She looked at the zombie hoard and her voice was shaking.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting level two life forms but she was afraid of fighting endless amounts of zombies.


    ¡°Right, there are so many sandworms attacking the same ce. Moreover, the zombies are all gathering here, if not there wouldn¡¯t be so many of them here.¡±


    Little Tiger was healed by Cleansing Dew and was pretty much fine. He pointed at the sides of the ruins and there were very few zombies there. They have gathered ahead of the ruins like they knew that the area would copse.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He had his guesses but he didn¡¯t want to say them out.


    If his guesses were true, then he didn¡¯t have much hope to guard this base.


    ¡°I have an idea to block these.¡±


    A voice spread from beneath the ruins. Everyone turned their heads and saw Xia Lei dragging a small cart. On it were many squares.


    ¡°Sister Lei!¡±


    Mo Ye cheered and charged down the ruins. She hugged Xia Lei and had a shocked expression on her face.


    ¡°Sister Lei you evolved?¡±


    Xia Lei smiled at her junior sister before turning towards Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Do you see the two buildings there?¡± Xia Lei pointed at the two high towers, ¡°If we bomb them and make them copse together, then we can block the other entrances from the south district. The other districts would have time to reorganise their defence.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took a look. There were two buildings that were a little cut off from the other buildings. Based on what Xia Lei said, if they fell together, it would cut off the south district from the entire base.


    ¡°I found some explosives in the east. Give me some time and I can do it.¡±


    Xia Lei raised her head. Her mature face shone brightly under the sun. But for some reason, Xia Ye felt like her eyes were a little swollen like she had cried.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Mo Ye and she nodded, ¡°Xia Lei is as good as a professional explosives expert. This isn¡¯t too difficult for her.¡±


    ¡°How long do you need?¡±


    Ye Zhongming took a few seconds of silence before he made a choice. Although he had a bad feeling that his luck wasn¡¯t too good, but he still wanted to give it a try.


    Xia Lei smiled and she knew what that meant. She had returned to this team and gained the trust of the most important person.


    ¡°Half an hour, I need just half an hour.¡± Xia Lei pointed at Mo Ye and Little Tiger, ¡°I need their help!¡±


    Ye Zhongming bit his teeth and looked at the hoard that charged in. The crystals on their foreheads were like devilish women tempting him at every moment.


    High risk high reward, take a gamble!


    ¡°Okay, I will try to buy half an hour for you. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

 Chapter 148: The apocalypse is no exception

    <h4>Chapter 148: The apocalypse is no exception</h4>


    A person who had never personally battled zombies would never know how terrifying they were.


    They might be slow, their bodies might be stiff and they might have many weakness. If you were not afraid of them, you could even y with individuals and then stab your knife into their eyes.


    But once there was arge group of them, you would see how terrifyin they were. You don¡¯t know where a ck dposing hand would appear to scratch you. You wouldn¡¯t know when a leg covered in thick pus would step onto you. You wouldn¡¯t know when a mouth with sharp smelly teeth would rip off a piece of your meat.


    Moreover, the zombie¡¯s terrifying virus would shroud over you like dark clouds in the sky.


    In the apocalypse, the most terrifying thing wasn¡¯t the darkness that you could see. It wasn¡¯t monsters whose evolution levels terrified humans. It was the zombie wave and the beast waves.


    Be it humans or monsters, in front of those waves, they were as weak as a three year old kid.


    Especially when most of the zombies evolved and their strength increased. They would be a group of death gods. They would wave their ck scythes and threaten any race on the.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming experienced how terrifying it was. After a few close shaves, he had a phobia towards them. But now he knew that if he wanted to get rich and get more, he had to face these monsters.


    He sucked in a deep breath and looked at the dozens of meters of zombies, he shouted loudly, ¡°Fire!¡±


    Li Qiang¡¯s men and also a few base defenders who weren¡¯t willing toe here started to fire.


    Gunshots rang out in the sky above the base.


    Scenes of blood and flesh spilling all over would cause people who were looking at it for the first time to vomit. Even Park Xiuying and Liang Chuyin who had followed Ye Zhongming for so long felt their stomachs churn.


    But they knew that if they wanted to survive in the apocalypse, they would see such things often. So although they felt bad, they still looked on and waited for their chance to strike.


    If not for the chaosst night, then with the organised defence of the base, they would be able to hold on for 10 hours.


    But after the chaos, after Chef Jin and Director Wang was killed by Ye Zhongming, there was no more order in the base. No one was leading so it was tough to gather people here. Along with Li Qiang only have a hundred men, although they had guns but they didn¡¯t have enough ammo so this couldn¡¯tst.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Ye Zhongming shouted and waved his arm. He tried to let the warriors fighting see him and hear his orders.


    It was normal for these people to be unable to maintain a calm heart when facing these zombies so naturally they would miss. The zombies were close so they could maintain some uracy but if they were far away, the bullets would fly far. After killing a bunch of them, Ye Zhongming told them to stop. While saving bullets, it also bought them some room to breathe.


    Pulling the trigger seemed easy but in an intense fight, the nervousness would also consumerge amounts of stamina and energy.


    Jia Ming was holding Little Tiger¡¯s gun. He fought while learning from Ye Zhongming¡¯s actions.


    In the space beneath the ruins, arms, legs, heads, blood of the zombies covered the area. Any normal human would feel ufortable when they saw such a scene. At least visually it was like htat.


    But this couldn¡¯t stop the zombies. They didn¡¯t care about the deaths of others. What they cared about was tasting fresh blood.


    After having hundreds of their kind getting killed, those who were still alive continued to charge.


    Anyone who saw such a thing would feel a sense of despair.


    They couldn¡¯t kill them all. That feeling was just so annoying.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Ye Zhongming ordered again and the guns fired. Bullets formed a that scattered into the zombies below the ruins.


    The zombies instantly fell like a bunch of wheat.


    But this onlysted for dozens of seconds before the gunshots started to thin out. A momentter, the sound of guns disappeared.


    They had used up their bullets.


    During peacetime, naturally there wasn¡¯t a huge storage of bullets. Even if the base tried to save up they still spent arge amount of them. Moreover, these people were all gathered here haphazardly and they brought bullets that they could fine. After they finished them, there was no more bullets.


    ¡°Those who aren¡¯t willing to stay to fight the zombies can go. Those who are willing to say, I promise that if you are still alive, you will get an evolution potion.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nced at the hundred over people on the ruins and made his promise.


    People started to struggle.


    Everyone wanted to evolve. Many people were willing to give up many things to get an evolution potion. Apart from their lives. If they died then what was the use?


    But this was also the closest many of them got to an evolution potion.


    After all, they were promised.


    Time paused at that moment and everyone started to have their own internal fight regarding their destiny.


    Many people retreated. They didn¡¯t want to die here but there were many who remained. They were nning to gamble.


    Half a minuteter, only 30 of them remained on the ruins.


    Ye Zhongming pulled out Moon Edge and his gazended on the zombie hoard that were close. He was calm and after sucking in a deep breath, he shed and it left a gap in the hoard.


    ¡°Attack, let¡¯s see if we are lucky or not!¡±


    Seeing that person charge into the hoard, many of the others on the ruins roared and followed suit.


    When humans were forced into despair, many people would ept their lives, closing their eyes to die. Some would be stunned, closing their minds and waiting for destiny.


    Some people would be unwilling to ept. Their hearts would be filled with rage and hope and they would choose to face it and fight back. Maybe such a battle would end in defeat, maybe others felt like the resistance was stupid. But such qualities were what allowed humans to survive from all sorts of dangers.


    No matter the time, courage wass the hope of mankind.


    The apocalypse was the same.

 Chapter 149: Minion Zombie

    <h4>Chapter 149: Minion Zombie</h4>


    Liang Chuyin was the second person who charged into the zombie hoard.


    Although her talents weren¡¯t as good as Little Tiger, Xia Lei, Mo Ye etc but she was determined. She only listened to Ye Zhongming and that earned the respect of everyone in the team.


    Not everyone could adapt to the apocalypse as quickly as she did.


    This influencer was like a furious leopard, she charged into the ugly and disgusting monsters and used Shadow Dance.


    The Wind Dancer¡¯s AOE skill reached its best effect since she had gotten the job.


    Whips shed down and the heads of the zombies around exploded. The smacking sounds caused Ye Zhongming to turn around in shock.


    Just one move killed dozens of zombies!


    This oue stunned those who had followed her into battle and that followed with immense joy! Their doubt about Ye Zhongming¡¯s promise to give them evolution potions had disappeared.


    Look at that fellow, even his members were so strong so how would he go against his words?


    These people who swore to fight to the death had really high morale now. They used the various weapons in their hands to smash into the heads of the zombies.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to lose out. He held his arm shield to block an attack before waving the de to his right. The sharp de light shed across the zombies to slice their heads off. This de killed a dozen zombies just like that.


    Maybe Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t as cool as Liang Chuyin¡¯s skill but he had silently killed dozens of zombies which filled many people with envy.


    Although there were just a few of them, but Ye Zhongming and Liang Chuyin led them out and raised their morale. They pushed a few meters forwards and turned this area beneath the ruins into a sort of forbidden zone.


    ¡°Pay attention to maintain some distance between others, don¡¯t charge too far in. If you end up surrounded then you are in danger.¡±


    ¡°Apart from hands, you have legs too. When attacking, you can use your legs to push the zombies back! But pay attention to the angle that you kick!¡±


    ¡°Try to be lethal and don¡¯t waste stamina for no reason!¡±


    Ye Zhongming fought and shouted out the things they needed to pay attention to. Although this was sort of a haphazardmanding, but his words managed to save the lives of many inexperienced people.


    These people instantly looked at him differently. They went from aimlessly charging into battle to listening to his teachings.


    Even Liang Chuyin who had been in many battles had gained a lot of knowledge.


    After all, these things looked simple but it was what Ye Zhongming learned over ten years. Each pointer that he mentioned was a result of a death.


    ¡°15 more minutes!¡±


    Park Xiuying didn¡¯t charge into the hoard and reported the remaining time as she stood behind everyone.


    Someone was unhappy about this woman that was hiding behind and wanted to scold her for being timid but the moment she turned her head, she saw the woman wave at him.


    He was confused and didn¡¯t understand but then he noticed a translucent shield that appeared beside him that was dancing around him. A zombie picked an opportunity to stretch its ws towards his neck and in the next moment, the ck fingernails would pierce into him. The shield continued to fly and it blocked right in front of his neck to block that lethal hit.


    The shield shed and its brightness reduced but it still protected him.


    Even if he was stupid, he would know that this beautiful girl saved his life and also gave him a shield that could defend against zombies.


    ¡°Thank you beautiful, I will treat you to a meal when we get back.¡±


    Park Xiuying who was running out of energy pouted and thought to herself that she was only eating mutated animal meat, two star meat. You treat me? You can¡¯t even pay up even if you sold your underwear.


    She spat out just thinking about it as she felt like Liang Chuyin had led her astray.


    The smoothness of everything made everyone rx a little.


    The desperate situation actually seemed hopeful with these twenty people fighting.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    But the light disappeared with that scream.


    Ye Zhongming looked and saw a small bent-over body riding on a human that fell. The small ws retracted from that person¡¯s chest and a heart that was still beating was pulled out.


    ¡°Minion Zombie!¡±


    Ye Zhongming clenched his de tightly.


    This one meter tall zombie was probably an infected kid. After they turned into a zombie they became really agile and cunning. They would hide behind other zombies and sneak attack when the humans weren¡¯t paying attention. As they were quick and had palms that were sharp like des, they could attack the lethal parts and catch one off guard.


    Moreover, the biggest difference between this and the other zombies was that other zombie¡¯s bodies would show changes. Like iron arms, Zombie Ape, Hundred Hands etc. Minion Zombie was one of the few that could mutate the body part of another zombie.


    To a certain extent, it was a way that they created their own weapons just that the material was the body part of another zombie.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and then he saw that this Minion Zombie was carrying the head of a female zombie. It had an ashen white face and ck eyes and the area where it was connected to the neck was empty. It hung low along with parts of the human anatomy that asionally dripped some ck blood.


    The scenes were terrifying but Ye Zhongming knew that the worst thing was the ability of the skull that the Minion Zombie had mutated.


    The level two Minion Zombie swallowed the heart in just one mouth and blood sttered across its face. The beautiful taste delighted it. It swallowed whileughing.


    A human who was close to the one that died cried out in pain and started to stab his bulletless rifle at the small zombie.


    The Minion Zombie saw that someone was attacking so it roared towards this human. Pieces of the heart and its yellow saliva shot out. It then grabbed the head of the female zombie and shook it in front of the human.


    The ck lips of the female zombie head opened out. It shot out a red mist that caught the human off guard.


    ¡°Ah ah ah!¡±


    The human tossed his gun to the ground and he knelt down in pain while scratching his face and body. It was as if there was something he couldn¡¯t resist. His skin looked like it was cooked, as he scratched, bit by bit was being ripped off and one could even see the bone!


    But this person couldn¡¯t feel it and continued to scratch. In just a moment, the area from his face to his chest was left with white bones. One could see the organs in his chest cavity.


    Argh! Argh!


    That person cried out twice in pain before falling to the ground and dying.

 Chapter 150: Solo defence

    <h4>Chapter 150: Solo defence</h4>


    It was as if this person¡¯s death has started a sequence as the higher level zombies finally attacked.


    Not far from the Minion Zombie was a short but strong zombie with a giant head that charged out.


    The giant head zombie looked really weird. The circr head that was a third of its body was really shiny. The human¡¯s features were gone and it looked simr to a yoga ball.


    The human in front of it was scared back by the weird fellow. He thrust the fruit knife that was welded to an iron rod forward to kill this monster. But when the de hit the green head, it just rang out but didn¡¯t stab in. The huge strength even caused the fruit knife to fall off the iron rod.


    The giant head suddenly turned upwards to reveal the face hidden below. It didn¡¯t have ears, nose and brows and there were just two soya bean sized eyes. It looked so weird on the giant head.


    But it had a giant mouth and when it was closed it was a meter long and was in the middle of the ball head.


    After the mouth appeared, the corners curled up like it was about to smile. But a secondter, it opened and dozens of ck meat rods with sharp drill shaped teeth at the tip appeared.


    These meat rods stretched out from this giant head and as it got close to the human, the ten of them found a target and stabbed into that human.


    That human couldn¡¯t dodge. He lowered his head and saw the meat rods in his body. He could sense that they were sucking his flesh away. He opened his mouth and wanted to shout but he had no strength at all. He felt his world shake and he had lost his life.


    The giant head zombie pulled out the meat rods and its small eyes were filled with excitement. It was obvious that one human was not enough so it chased a new goal¡­


    Apart from level two zombies, mutated animals bared their fangs too. These birds ran over and jumped up from among the zombies. The humans couldn¡¯t block their pecks and the moment they were hit, it would leave a giant hole. In just a short moment, three people fell to the ground and their bodies were ripped apart.


    The defence line that was originally quiteplete had a breach right away.


    Such a breach was lethal.


    That was because it meant that the zombies and mutated animals could attack the survivors from all directions.


    The number of human deaths started to increase by the second.


    ¡°Alle to me!¡±


    Ye Zhongming shouted and shed the body of the mutated rooster that attacked him. He couldn¡¯t bother about the fresh blood that spurted out and he started to expand his attack range.


    ¡°How long?¡±


    ¡°11 minutes!¡±


    The time that Park Xiuying reported sent everyone into despair. The dozen normal people had ashen white faces like they had seen what was going to happen to them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, follow me and retreat slowly!¡±


    With Liang Chuyin¡¯s help, Ye Zhongming gathered the remaining people beside him. Liang Chuyin stood by his side and the two of them were in charge of most enemies. The rest had to deal with just a small angle which reduced the pressure of the situation.


    Moreover, as they were retreating slowly, everyone felt more hopeful.


    ¡°Li Qiang!¡±


    Ye Zhongming shouted and this shooter that was hiding on the ruins fired once more.


    This was his final bullet case and it was given to him after that beautiful mature woman tossed it to Ye Zhongming and he passed it to him.


    Li Qiang pulled the trigger. A long legged jumping zombie just leaped into mid air before it was hit between its eyes. The attack on the fatal area instantly killed the zombie.


    The second bullet was fired and a zombie¡¯s head exploded. The survivor who had closed his eyes and waited to die was saved.


    ¡°Boss Ye!¡±


    Li Qiang started to call Ye Zhongming that like Little Tiger, ¡°I think I see some people behind the zombies!¡±


    At the life and death moment, Li Qiang suddenly shouted to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Are they within range?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. If Li Qiang was right then his previous guess was correct. The new base was attacked because of this terrifying thing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them! Chuyin attack!¡±


    Liang Chuyin charged out and used Shadow Dance once more to clear some areas.


    Ye Zhongming dashed to her side the moment her skill ended and grabbed the influencer that was in a state of weakness before tossing her backward.


    ¡°Teacher grab her.¡±


    Park Xiuying who had used up most of her mental energy hugged Liang Chuyin and the two of them ran backwards.


    They weren¡¯t of much use anymore.


    ¡°Retreat to the ruins!¡±


    Ye Zhongming shed around him with Moon Edge and the zombies were sliced into two. They didn¡¯t die as their heads were hit but half their bodies fell to the ground as they continued climbing. They grabbed everything they could reach and that meant that other zombies were slowed down. Some were even dragged down to the ground.


    This gave the survivors some chance to run onto the ruins.


    In a blink of an eye, half the people were dead. Those who managed to arrive here felt like they had survived death. But after amassing a huge amount of fear, those who survived worried less. They didn¡¯t flee and started to pick up stones, bricks etc. Some even threw weapons at the zombies. Although it wouldn¡¯t kill them but it was good to slow them down.


    .


    With no more humans around him, Ye Zhongming was finally able to go all out. He even used some skills that he learned from Mo Ye to maximise his strength.


    These skills were learned from generations of improvements from kungfu masters. In hisst life, even if people knew about this they wouldn¡¯t teach it to you unless you paid a huge price. But Ye Zhongming spent most of his money on job scrolls and the green gun so even if he met such a person, he didn¡¯t have anything extra to learn it.


    Now that he had Mo Ye who learned from the most professional system and who picked up skills from kungfu grandmasters, Ye Zhongming definitely wouldn¡¯t give up that chance.


    Ye Zhongming had grasped the simple skills of fighting during life and death. Now that he knew how to control his body and even his muscles, he was like a tiger with wings. He cleared out the mutated lifeforms around him.


    The strength of a two star evolved was on full disy. Even the same-level giant head zombie was sliced in one de.


    One person blocked the wave of zombies alone below the ruins. The survivors on the ruins were stunned. Their eyes and heart were filled with respect towards this guy.

 Chapter 151: Fountain of Stamina

    <h4>Chapter 151: Fountain of Stamina</h4>


    The area behind the zombie hoard was really weird. Captain Ye who didn¡¯t look like a human and another person looked on from afar. Behind them was a level three Hundred Hand Zombie and also a level three mutated serpent.


    ¡°It¡­ It is him¡­¡±


    The voice was hoarse. Even in the morning with the rising sun, the voice sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    ¡°So.. So del¡­ Delicious.¡± Captain Ye¡¯s ck eyes shed red and locked onto Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Yi!¡±


    The person beside Captain Ye raised his head and sniffed the air.


    ¡°I¡­ I smell¡­ Another¡­ Delicious.¡±


    This monster turned around to look in a direction. On a high building was a person on the roof.


    ¡°There¡­ There!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ That¡­. I¡­ This.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Captain Ye interacted with that person. His partner tapped the head of the serpent who had a ck horn growing out of its forehead. This level three mutated being respectfully lowered its head to allow the person to jump on its thick body. He held its neck and the serpent slithered towards that tall building.


    Captain Ye didn¡¯t bother about his partner and just stared at Ye Zhongming. His mouth spat out words with much difficulty.


    ¡°You¡­ You are¡­ Mine.¡±


    A line shaped being twisted beneath his skin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming jumped backward to dodge the attack of a level two zombie. He shed with Moon Edge to slice that zombie into two.


    His body was covered in thick zombie blood and it was as if he was dragged out from a blood ocean. But he was a war god. No zombie or mutated lifeform was able to break through and get onto the ruins.


    Level two evolved, one that used the modified potion. He even had the white weapon Moon Edge. His strength was far above these zombies and mutated monsters. As long as his stamina was okay, he could continue standing here and fighting them.


    But having to fully focus for so long consumed a lot of stamina.


    Like running, when you went all out to sprint, maybe you can onlyst for a dozen seconds. If youst for half a minute, when you stop you will feel weak and your legs will go soft. If you run slowly, you might be able to run for dozens of minutes.


    This was the difference. A full strength fight against nonhumans consumed a lot of stamina. Even with adrenaline, normal people couldn¡¯tst for too long.


    Evolved were stronger than normal people but there was a limit. Ye Zhongming needed to hold on for half an hour!


    This was a huge test of his stamina.


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t finish his stamina within half an hour as there was an uncertain danger nearby and he had to defend against it.


    But he still pursed his lips and shed with Moon Edge. Each de would have Full Strenght Light to slice the enemies in an area.


    ¡°Five more minutes!¡±


    Such a battle, such stamina stunned those above the ruins. Each person including Li Qiang had one thought.


    This person was not human.


    He really wasn¡¯t human. Even if he was a two star evolved but was he so strong? In such an intense battle, he had to move his body around and raise his shield as well as sh with his weapon. He was able tost for 8 minutes without feeling tired at all!


    How was that possible? It was understandable if his shes slowed down but it didn¡¯t and didn¡¯t show any signs that it would, this¡­


    The survivors were impressed.


    Maybe, such a person was thest hope of mankind.


    Was Ye Zhongming tired? Of course, he was.


    But he held on, as¡­. Before he reached two star evolved, he obtained another reward from the level two gachapon.


    Stat Stone!


    It gave him a stat-- Fountain of Stamina.


    This was a passive skill that surprised Ye Zhongming. He didn¡¯t know that the Stat Stone would give such a thing.


    Fountain of Stamina: Double stamina, double stamina recovery.


    Ye Zhongming felt like he was going dizzy from bliss after he ate the stone.


    In thest life, the evolved he knew that ate the stat stones strengthened base stats like strength, speed, agility, vision, smell, senses etc. Some top quality ones would improve one¡¯s body like strengthening weak points like one¡¯s throat, heart etc. Elemental strengthening would allow one¡¯s elemental skills, summoning, weapons etc to be stronger when used.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hear of Stat Stones that could change basic stats.


    Stamina seemed useless but after you have it you would know that not only it would make you run faster, you would run longer. It couldn¡¯t let you jump higher but you can jump multiple times more.


    For example, with the Fountain of Stamina now, Ye Zhongming could stand there and not retreat!


    This situation gave everyone hope and it made Captain Ye impatient.


    It opened its mouth and its lips started to twitch. The air around started to twist like a sound wave was being sent out.


    The zombies and mutated lifeforms got really frustrated and they surged at Ye Zhongming. Among them were many level two mutated lifeforms. They didn¡¯t care about their lives. Even if many died, they wanted to kill this human!


    Their attacks came from all around from every angle. They were so strong that even Ye Zhongming was injured. He was scratched and bitten many times!


    There were really too many enemies. They turned into a ball made of their own bodies to wrap Ye Zhongming within!


    ¡°Boss Ye!¡±


    Li Qiang shouted and looked on in disbelief. He didn¡¯t understand why they would go mad and he didn¡¯t know why so many level two lifeforms would appear, if¡­ They didn¡¯t charge at Ye Zhongming but at them, then¡­.


    Li Qiang shuddered and thanked his lucky stars.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Qiang was the only evolved here and he gave the order to retreat, ¡°Leave it up to the heavens, we tried our best.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was swallowed by the zombies which meant that this defense was over. They could only ce their hopes on the explosion to block the entrance.


    ¡°Wait, wait a minute.¡±


    A survivor ran but turned his head to look and stopped in shock.


    He saw mes seeping out from the ball that was wrapping around Ye Zhongming!

 Chapter 152: Base defence

    <h4>Chapter 152: Base defence</h4>


    Suddenly, light shot out of the ball formed of a dense amount of monsters.


    Even under the sun, the red light was really eye catching and it even caused the sky to lose its color.


    After the light was mes.


    Li Qiang and the others who wanted to retreat saw scenes of people burning bodies in one hit for the first time.


    In the past, one could only experience such visual effects from movies and their special effects. Those things were urring right in front of them, making them forget the fear of death. They stared closely.


    The monsters that were so aggressive had now turned into ck ash. Deep de marks appeared on the ground and anything that was in the path of the mark was sliced open.


    ck ash and broken limbs formed a shocking scene.


    A person stood in the middle, shield on the left and de on the right!


    ¡°That, it is Ye¡­¡±


    The mouth of a survivor was a little dry. He wanted to say something to express his current thoughts but he noticed that he couldn¡¯t even say a single thing.


    Li Qiang thought that Ye Zhongming was unbelievably strong before. But now he understood that he had underestimated him. This young man¡¯s strength had reached a level that he couldn¡¯t understand. He also didn¡¯t understand what that strike was.


    Ye Zhonming panted and his chest went up and down with his breathing. Due to the high temperature, the blood and flesh dried up and stuck to his clothes to make him look really dirty.


    But be it the survivors on the ruins or the mutated life forms on the other side, no one underestimates him because of that. Even the normal zombies with no intellect looked afraid. This was an instinct, a fear in their bones of someone that was strong.


    Those level two mutated life forms even retreated, pulling open the distance between Ye Zhongming and them. They were really afraid. They had some intellect and could sense far more than their other low level monsters that this guy was a killing god.


    The entire battlefield became eerily silent.


    Ye Zhongming had used the Light Seal demaster¡¯sbined skill, Seal: me de.


    The difference with when he was a one star evolved was that he used it three times at once in three directions.


    Two star evolution improved all areas of the body. The job skill needed the survivor to have a job but when he used the skills, the strength of it was connected to the user¡¯s strength.


    When Ye Zhongming was one star, he could only use the job skill twice. Even then he might run out of mental energy.


    Now that he was two star, his mental energy increased. Although he couldn¡¯t use the Seal: me de four times, but three times was fine.


    Moreover, this move was even quicker and it was much stronger.


    He didn¡¯t use Summoning Technique previously as he did not want to consume mental energy.


    This strike was really effective.


    ¡°Ye, Boss Ye, time is enough.¡±


    Li Qiang¡¯s face flushed red. Although this person wasn¡¯t him, but he was a human and he felt glory. He was even stammering when he spoke.


    Ye Zhongming looked coldly at the zombie hoard and mutated life forms. He turned around and stepped onto the ruins, disappearing from the field of sight of the monsters.


    A momentter, there was an intense explosion as both buildings were ignited. Giant ruins blocked the south region from the other areas and blocked the monsters.


    In the distance, Captain Ye was still thinking back to Ye Zhongming¡¯s strike. His face twisted and his body shook before he roared towards the sky.


    There wasn¡¯t a sound but it sent the zombies and mutated monsters berserk. They started to attack the base.


    ¡°Quick, quick, stack the sandbags.¡±


    ¡°Pour some oil down there.¡±


    ¡°Move the stone to the wall. We do not have many bullets, we have to use this.¡±


    Jia Ming became the busiest person here after the explosion. He ordered the survivors to strengthen the ruins and also to organise defenses in the other regions.


    Although many people were confused and even unwilling to listen to this random guy that popped up, but since this zombie siege concerned everyone¡¯s survival, they respected the guy who stepped up. They started to fix the defence. Many people would even automatically defend the areas where the zombies attacked more intensely.


    At least from the moral standpoint, it was much better than before.


    Only until dawn did the attacks slow down. In the instance that the zombie hoard retreated, the survivors fell to the ground and felt relief.


    The base was in danger several times during the day, especially in the south at the ruins. As it was not straight and the height was different, many zombies could climb up. If not for Little Tiger, Mo Ye, Xia Lei etc defending here, the new base would have turned into their food.


    Near dusk, many level two monsters attacked, forcing Ye Zhongming who was recovering in the room to step back up and lead his team.


    When darkness arrived, both sides stopped. The human death numbers shocked everyone.


    Since the chaos ofst night, the new base had over three thousand casualties. Most of them were dead and only a few hundred were injured.


    This was how cruel the apocalypse was. Sometimes, small injuries, even the smallest of ones resulted in death if one didn¡¯t have the immunity potion¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In amunity building in the east were the new leaders of the base.


    Ye Zhongming sat in the corner, closing his eyes to rest up. His team was all around as they looked at Jia Ming, Da Ming and Li Qiang as well as the three who performed well today discuss matters.


    One of the three was evolved and he was called Le Fei. He was under Chef Jin and he had a good reputation. This was also a reason why he was alive. The other two were people who joined Ye Zhongming to defend the ruins in the morning.


    ¡°People that are injured, follow¡­ What Boss Ye said, tie them up.¡±

 Chapter 153: Best thing here

    <h4>Chapter 153: Best thing here</h4>


    Jia Ming¡¯s expression was a little weird when he said that.


    Ye Zhongming told him in the morning that after the defence was over, they would lock up those that were scratched by the mutated lifeforms.


    Everyone knew that without the immunity potion, being scratched meant death.


    But the obstruction when one really wanted to do that was huge.


    These people had just given their blood and sweat to protect the base and in a blink, they ended up as prisoners. Anyone normal would resist that.


    There was some chaos when making this decision. Fortunately, the evolved came to calm everything down.


    But the base still became unstable because of that choice.


    Ye Zhongming opened his eyes and stood up slowly, ¡°We are doing this for the safety of the base. If someone mutates in the base, we would be in chaos without the outside hoard attacking. We have to control those that are injured.¡±


    ¡°But they are all courageous. At least they were willing to fight against the zombies while most only hide at home to shiver! This is not fair!¡±


    A normal person who did well and got recognised felt the same way. Although he was not injured but he might end up in such a situation so he felt emotional.


    ¡°Then what do you think? Allow them to mutate?¡±


    That person sighed when he faced those questions. He lowered his head. He was only venting his emotions and even he himself didn¡¯t know what he should do.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t tie them out then we have to chase them out. They will mutate and join the zombie hoard to attack the base that they protected. Is that fair?!¡±


    Ye Zhongming walked to the middle of the room and looked at Jia Ming, ¡°Give their demon crystals to those with families. I think they would be willing to give their loved ones a fortune when they are dead. Collect those without loved ones to spin and then give the potions to those who did well in the day.¡±


    Jia Ming nodded and knew that this was the best solution. It could satisfy the families and also increase the ie of the base.


    ¡°Post notifications. I need a thousand people to head out tomorrow with me. These people will get food and water and their families will get treated well. Those who do well will get evolution potions.¡±


    Ye Zhongming instructed. After seeing Jia Ming nod, he smiled.


    ¡°I am just teaching you how to control a base. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you a puppet. This ce will be yours. But when I am here, I am in charge.¡± He tossed something from his pocket to Jia Ming before leading his team away.


    Everyone looked at the thing in his hands and showed a look of envy.


    It was an evolution potion, a ticket into heaven.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t this ce good, why are we leaving?¡±


    Little Tiger scratched his head as they walked and didn¡¯t know why Ye Zhongming wanted to give up on the base that they controlled.


    The others didn¡¯t understand and they looked at Ye Zhongming for an answer.


    There was a gachapon here. Not only a level one wheel but also a level two one. If they had time, it was enough for all the team members to reach two star.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming had absolute confidence. No one in the base could go against him and he could do anything he wanted.


    In other words, he was the king here and could do many things he wanted. He could use the resources here to quicken his transformation.


    ¡°He has bigger targets.¡± Xia Lei was already an official member so naturally, she followed them. Through Mo Ye, everyone found out about what happened to Xia Lei and pitied her.


    Betrayal often hurt one the most.


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°What is the biggest advantage of this base? What is the biggest disadvantage?¡±


    They looked at one another. Liang Chuyin said, ¡°There are many people and we can develop many warriors to form a strong force. That should be the biggest advantage.¡±


    ¡°There are three wheels so that should be the biggest.¡± Little Tiger continued and many people agreed with that.


    ¡°As for the disadvantage, there aren¡¯t many weapons and bullets. The defensive ability is really weak!¡± Seeing everyone agree, Little Tiger continued to analyse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear what Ye Zhongming has to say.¡± Teacher Park was a full supporter of Ye Zhongming. The more she saw, the more she believed that someone like Ye Zhongming could survive.


    ¡°The biggest advantage is actually resource.¡± Ye Zhongming looked outside of the base.


    ¡°You are talking about those monsters?¡± Xia Lei ran her fingers through her hair and asked with uncertainty.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Disadvantage is that there is only a level two wheel here.¡±


    Everyone was stunned and understood what he meant.


    This fellow was looking down on the level two wheel.


    So many people were risking their lives for a one star potion! Even Xia Lei¡¯s husband sent his wife away for one right?


    On one side were people willing to give up everything for a potion, on the other was Ye Zhongming who was looking down on a two star wheel. The contrast was huge.


    ¡°I am staying here as I hadn¡¯t collected the resource outside. Once I get it, we will leave. There are many things for us to do.¡±


    He tapped Little Tiger¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, level two wheel isn¡¯t too good. I will bring you to see better things.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t exin in too much detail.


    As the apocalypse progressed, mutated life forms would evolve and level one demon crystals would be rarer and rarer.


    In thest life, this was the reason why Ye Zhongming found it so hard to evolve. The two star and even three star potions weren¡¯t as tough as one star potions.


    So he knew that collecting more level one demon crystals was much more useful in the starting two years.


    There were tens of thousands of normal zombies outside which were a good source of level one crystals. He wanted to deal with these zombies and fill his pockets.


    Relying on his team was not enough to collect too many of these low level crystals. The manpower in the base now could do such a thing under his leadership.


    Right, Ye Zhongming¡¯s only goal was the walking riches outside!


    ¡°As for how to do it, just follow me. Now, let¡¯s get a few small riches.¡±

 Chapter 154: Gun and car

    <h4>Chapter 154: Gun and car</h4>


    In the building near the edge of the east, there was a new branch of a bank.


    Ye Zhongming brought them into the branch and walked in front of a golden door.


    ¡°Vault?¡±


    Little Tiger looked around and noticed that it was locked.


    ¡°Just a security vault.¡± Ye Zhongming replied, ¡°The only thing inside are metals and bills, they aren¡¯t very useful.¡±


    ¡°Security vault? Is there anything good inside?¡±


    Le Dayuan got more familiar with everyone over these few days so he spoke more casually.


    ¡°The lock isn¡¯t tooplicated, give me some time and it can be opened. But I need a few tools.¡±


    He used a torchlight to examine the metal lock confidently. He was used to working with these tools so he understood the theories behind it.


    ¡°No need, this isn¡¯t of a good quality.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took out Moon Edge and thrust it into the gaps in the metal door. He shed a little and sliced the few locks.


    Everyone was not used to this violent method and felt a little excited that they weremitting a crime.


    The vault was very clean with many golden racks ced there. There were many security boxes of different sizes with different locks. Some were mechanical while some used fingerprints.


    ¡°There are probably many good things here, let me have a look.¡± Little Tiger learned from Ye Zhongming and started to slice the locks. In front of a white weapon, these decent-quality boxes were like tofu.


    ¡°Sister Lei, Sister Lei,e take a look. Is this grandmother green?¡±


    Little Tiger sliced a box and took out the thing inside. It was a green stone so he called Xia Lei to examine it.


    ¡°En, it is.¡± Xia Lei shone the torchlight on it.


    After she married Qin Yu she started to learn more about such luxurious items. In the police system, she was the strongest at identifying such things.


    ¡°It should be really valuable right?¡±


    ¡°This piece¡­¡± Xia Lei thought about it, ¡°Close to a million.¡±


    ¡°Damn, we are rich.¡±


    Everyone ignored the dumb fellow.


    ¡°Zhongming, is there anything good here?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the numbers on the boxes and came to one marked B18. He opened the lock with Moon Edge and took out a long ck case.


    ¡°Do you remember the two evolved we met in the market?¡± Ye Zhongming held the case and looked at Liang Chuyin.


    She nodded, ¡°Yes, those two¡­ Animals.¡±


    ¡°Their character ain¡¯t much but they were the right-hand men of the two leaders. One of them didn¡¯t die and I met him in the day. He told me some useful information to live.¡±


    ¡°This is a gun case?¡± Park Xiuying didn¡¯te across such things in the past so she judged the item in Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This length¡­ Sniper?¡±


    Mo Ye touched the case. This was a specially made case so she was not sure what gun was inside.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the lock and crushed it. He opened the case and shone it with the torchlight so that everyone could see the gun inside.


    ¡°Type 88?¡±


    The few cops said its name right away and their eyes all lit up.


    This was a local made type 88 sniper rifle that belonged to the previous generation. The current equipment they used was either M03 or M99. There were even newly designed types like the QBU10.


    But the type 88 was the first sniper rifle in the world to be widely used. Although it wasn¡¯t used in war but it performed well in militarypetitions and missions so many people loved it.


    This was a training rifle of the city army. Chef Jin used his position as the leader of the base to take this gun. His man Yang Shilong was a worker in the bank so he stored the gun here as one of his trump cards. Unfortunately, he died and his gun was left for the person that killed him.


    ¡°Haiz, this gun set is quiteplete. It has a mechanical andser scope.¡± Little Tiger¡¯s love of the gun was on full disy.


    ¡°Just that there aren¡¯t many bullets, only 20.¡± Xia Lei looked inside and felt unfortunate.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything and closed the case, ¡°Go to the next ce.¡± =


    Everyone was happy that they were able to get a sniper rifle so easily. They knew that Ye Zhongming could modify guns so this gun would be extremely strong after that.


    In just a while, they came to an underground carpark that was still under construction. They saw a vehicle that was covered in ck cloth.


    Although Ye Zhongming led everyone here, but after he opened the ck cloth, he couldn¡¯t hide his excitement.


    This was an infantry vehicle, a perfect one without any marks on the armor.


    This was left when the army tried to assist the base. The two leaders hid it here just in case.


    ¡°This fellow is a good thing.¡±


    Little Tiger jumped up, opening the hatch and jumping in. In just a while, there was a rumbling from within, ¡°This really is a good thing. With this, ourbat strength will skyrocket.¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°This vehicle is mostly used to travel as it can ignore the roads filled with vehicles. When we leave we wouldn¡¯t have to walk much. As forbat strength, it can deal with normal zombies but without bullets or if they faced higher level life forms, it would be a steel cage and you will die inside.¡±


    Little Tiger jumped. In the day he had seen various life forms with weird abilities and he knew that he had to use apocalypse standards to look at things. But with this fellow, everyone felt safer.


    ¡°Boss, this thing is good but we can¡¯t use it now. Didn¡¯t you say that we are going to get a few good things? Are there others?¡±


    He nodded, ¡°It might be dangerous but I don¡¯t think everyone minds right?¡±


    Everyoneughed.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s final opportunity was very simple, which was--- picking up corpses.


    After this battle, the area outside the walls was covered with bodies of zombies and mutated life forms but no one dared to pick up that wealth as there were many more zombies around.


    But Ye Zhongming was interested in it.

 Chapter 155: Conversation on the walls

    <h4>Chapter 155: Conversation on the walls</h4>


    ¡°How long has boss been out for?¡±


    Little Tiger lit a cigarette and asked Le Dayun who sat near him on the walls.


    Originally, Ye Zhongming did not allow Le Dayuan to participate in dangerous operations. This was the grandmaster that developed the future crystal weapons. He was one of the most valuable people in the apocalypse. If anything happened to him, the losses would be huge.


    But Le Dayuan was an insistent person. Seeing the people of the party risk their lives while he hid at the side and share the resources that others worked hard to get, although he didn¡¯t mention it but he cared about it a lot.


    Especially the intense defence in the day. Le Dayuan didn¡¯t know whether or not this was a truerge sized battle against the zombies but he felt ashamed that he didn¡¯t join in.


    No one doubted Ye Zhongming¡¯s choice and no one questioned why Le Dayuan couldn¡¯t join in. The members knew that he was a technical genius that would help the party greatly which was why they took good care of him.


    But the more that happened, the more he felt useless. He was evolved but he was still hiding behind others! So he insisted on following, even doing some logistics was good.


    Ye Zhongming considered a little before agreeing. It was good to let him experience some fights which might help me in the future.


    ¡°Around half an hour.¡± Le Dayuan looked towards the city that was pitch ck.


    ¡°Boss¡­ Is very mysterious. Do you think so?¡±


    Le Dayuan turned his head and used the bit of light from the head of the cigarette to look at Little Tiger. He said slowly, ¡°Everyone has their own secrets.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Don¡¯t you think that he can predict the future? It is as if he understands the apocalypse.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Le Dayuan¡¯s words stunned Little Tiger.


    Right, so what?


    Could they leave Ye Zhongming to head out on their own? Little Tiger shuddered when he tried to think about the uncertainty without Ye Zhongming and tossed that thought far away.


    ¡°So what if he has secrets?¡± Liang Chuyin¡¯s voice spread over from afar. Sheid on her own whip, ¡°No matter how mysterious he is, or rather what kind of identity he has, I only know that he saved my life. He gave me the potion to let me evolve. He taught me how to fight and how to survive in this damn world.¡±


    The other members of the team listened quietly, in their minds, they were thinking about the past few days with the others.


    ¡°He gave me all these but didn¡¯t even climb onto my bed. If it was another guy, not to mention the hymen, my part might not even be tender and pink anymore.¡±


    The faces of the few girls turned red. Even Xia Lei couldn¡¯t handle how direct she was. She pushed Liang Chuyin andughed, ¡°You really are corrupted.¡±


    Park Xiuying and Liang Chuyin were the closest so they kicked one another, ¡°You always have nothing nice to say.¡±


    ¡°Some things are better said out. But I want to say that although it is early to worship Ye Zhongming but I believe that it would be the case in the future.¡± The influencer danced along with her whip. She had strong dance asics. Her Wind Dancer job and her evolved body made her even more flexible and gave her even more control.


    ¡°I am lucky and I think every one of you is too. We are able to live and live so well because of this 20 year old kid. I don¡¯t know what all of you think but I will continue to follow him. I don¡¯t care about the secrets he has or the responsibilities he has but I will follow him. Be it being a good person or an evil person, I will kill or save whoever he tells me to.¡±


    ¡°You really have no bottom line.¡± Teacher Park scoffed. Her tone wasn¡¯t her scolding her but it was more of her making a joke.


    ¡°How much is bottom line worth? Can we eat it? Can we trade it for potions? I know that my bottom line is that his enemies are my enemy. I will do what he wants to do.¡±


    Everyone was silent. They knew that Liang Chuyin was loyal to Ye Zhongming but they didn¡¯t expect her to give up herself so much for the cause.


    ¡°I came from a vige and there aren¡¯t many nice people that I have met. Each person wanted to rip me apart and have good fun. They were only willing to do things like a meal or make a phone call but they wanted me to give up everything.¡±


    ¡°Before the apocalypse, I haven¡¯t met someone who gave me so much. In the apocalypse where everything is precious, I am happy to meet him.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Le, Sister Lei, although you guys don¡¯t say it but I know that when you look at the night sky, you must think about the people who betrayed you. That is normal and it is your experience that you don¡¯t want to bring up.¡±


    ¡°But that is why I feel like aspared to me, you need to cherish this guy that popped up from nowhere. He might not be a good person and might not be noble but he gave us our beating hearts and warm bodies. He allowed us to stand here and look down on the zombie hoard.¡±


    ¡°Even in the future, I would give my life for him. Even if he betrays me, I have nothing to say.¡±


    .


    ¡°That is because he gave me my life.¡±


    Zombies roaring could be heard from where they stood. Each person dissected what she said.


    After a short while, Le Dayuanughed, ¡°Since Ye Zhongming saved me from that cold family building, my life was his. I am not a person from history that would be willing to give up my life for a bottle of wine but I will be thankful to someone that saves my life. If he gives me food I will follow him, if he treats me well then I would do too.¡±


    Little Tiger scratched his head, ¡°I¡­ I just asked why is Boss so mysterious so why are all of you making me sound like a bad person? I, I will definitely follow boss. All of you have jobs but I don¡¯t. Moreover, my boss said that he would bring me to see nice things, I haven¡¯t seen those things yet.¡±


    Everyoneughed, it was a trueugh. Not because of Little Tiger but because they started to recognise one another through all the fights.


    ¡°Sister Lei and I have mentioned it before¡±, Mo Ye touched the ice cold de, ¡°I want to see where this guy would end up.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming who was away was standing beside a giant pool of arge feed processing factory, he looked down with aplicated expression---


    Pit of corpses!

 Chapter 156: Crafting the puppet

    <h4>Chapter 156: Crafting the puppet</h4>


    This was the ce where the new district base got rid of their corpses.


    Each day, people from the base would toss the dead here. As this funnel shaped pool was built on a high tform and was also sealed within a firm vehicle, so one didn¡¯t need to worry about mutated life forms finding it. One could continue tossing corpses into it.


    In the apocalypse, it wasmon to have a ce to deal with bodies. What Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect was for there to be so many corpses here!


    On a rough count, there were at least two thousand corpses here!


    How many people died yesterday? The new base was built just a few days ago and so many people died?


    This caused Ye Zhongming to recall the fear and hatred that the survivors of the base had towards the evolved.


    Ye Zhongming ced a fewmps around the vehicle to light up the area. He looked around and saw an empty water pool that was suitable to act as a blood pond.


    He dragged two mutated cows beside the pool and sliced their necks. The thick smell of


    blood spread in the sky.


    ¡°You¡­ What do you want to do?¡±


    Yang Shilong whose hands were broken and was brought here trembled. When he looked at what this young man did, he couldn¡¯t help but feel fear.


    Yang Shilong thought that he was lucky. From university to work and until he evolved it was like that. He was even able to survive that terrifying de light.


    But that feeling ended today. He met this guy, the guy that used the de that night.


    He was unable to fight back at all. Under all the pressure he had to say everything he knew. That included the gun, that vehicle and also this location. But Yang Shilong felt like this guy didn¡¯t n to let him go.


    He felt even more terrified when he looked towards the guy releasing blood into the pool. He didn¡¯t know whether or not it was getting ready for him.


    ¡°I just picked up a skill.¡± Ye Zhongming calcted the amount of blood. The Basic Puppet Technique needed 500 kilograms of blood.¡±


    ¡°You also know that I just learned it so I am not too familiar. I need to practice a little.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words were really calm but to Yang Shilong, it felt like thunder. It caused his body to shake and even his lips turned purple.


    He didn¡¯t know what the skill was but he had a corpse pit on his left and a blood pool on his right. Even a fool would know that the skill wouldn¡¯t be a good one.


    ¡°Can you, let, let me go? In the future I will be your dog, I will, be loyal towards you¡­¡± Yang Shilong hated himself for not learning manynguages. He felt like he didn¡¯t know any better phrases to show his loyalty.


    ¡°Ask the smelly corpses here if they are willing to forgive you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming tossed the two dead cows to the side and the blood pool was basically done.


    ¡°Your turn.¡± Ye Zhongming gave a devilish smile to Yang Shilong. He cried out in terror and wanted to flee but in front of the two star Ye Zhongming, his struggles were useless.


    His limbs were all broken. Hey on the ground and cried out in pain, instinctively he cried out for his mother.


    Ye Zhongming clenched his fist in disdain.


    Puppet Technique needed a guy that was about to die. Using this Yang Shilong as a material was putting this scum to use.


    En?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t punch him. He just moved a little and jumped into the pit.


    He was able to pick up some movement from this ce.


    He nced across the rotting bodies and found the source of that sound.


    A few secondster, he found it.


    This corpse was a little obvious.


    It was at the top of the pit and so it was most recent. It was naked and although none of its skin was perfect, one could still see that it was a girl.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it. He held his breath and jumped in.


    He flipped this female body and was stunned. With his perfect memory, he recognised this person.


    It was the girl that was taken away by Yang Shilong and his friend from the market!


    Although he guessed what would happen to her but when he saw the bruises on her body as well as the numerous bloody holes and deep cuts on her private areas, he was furious.


    You could kill someone but don¡¯t torture them.


    Ye Zhongming killed people too but he wouldn¡¯t torture them. This wasn¡¯t a sign of strength but a perverted act to bully the weak.


    Her eyes were opened wide and her breathing got weaker as she would die at any moment. What Ye Zhongming felt weird was that she was still conscious. She felt like someone hade to her side and she actually turned her eyes towards Ye Zhongming.


    But Ye Zhongming who had seen many dead people knew that it was useless even if Park Xiuying used Cleansing Dew on her. Her body and organs were about to copse and she was definitely dead.


    She moved her fingers which Ye Zhongming saw. He thought about it and carried her out from the pit.


    When she saw Yang Shilong in pain on the ground, her eyes lit up. The hatred was something that even shocked Ye Zhongming.


    This hatred was like when one hated someone to the bone and wanted to eat their flesh.


    Seeing those wounds on her body, Ye Zhongming understood what she felt.


    ¡°I need a person that is about to die toplete a skill.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said to her, ¡°I don¡¯t know what would happen to you, but at least, you would use another method to stay alive. You have much more rights to do that aspared to him.¡±


    She rolled her eyes. Who knew if she could understand Ye Zhongming¡¯s words.


    He ced the woman into the blood pond and took out 3 liters of zombie virus from the space crystal to inject into her veins.


    After which, he tossed five level two crystals into the pond and also a one star potion to pour into her mouth. He then activated the skill.


    His mental energy that was not full was sucked dry. The blood pond also started to rumble like there was a fire beneath which caused the whole pond to boil.


    Her body slowly sunk into the bond. The level two crystals also sunk down. ck energy seeped out from the crystals and wrapped around her body like many chains.


    Shortly after, white light was released from her body. Even when she sunk into the pond it still didn¡¯t hide this light. The entire pond turned a little translucent, even lighting up half of the vehicle.


    The woman did some weird movements and slowly she started to spin. It wasn¡¯t quick but it was rhythmic. The blood turned into a whirlpool.


    Ye Zhongming noticed that the blood was reducing. The five crystals were gone too and turned into ck chains that wrapped around her body, turning into mysterious patterns.


    Whirlpool, blood, woman, turned into a terrifying scene¡­

 Chapter 157: Iron Zombie formation

    <h4>Chapter 157: Iron Zombie formation</h4>


    Ye Zhongming just slowly watched these things unfold. On the contrary, Yang Shilong who was in pain was shivering in fear.


    He recognised this woman. Yesterday, his partner and he bullied her and even personally tossed her into the pit.


    What he didn''t expect was for her to actually not die after one day since she was on the verge of death the day before.


    The problem was Ye Zhongming actually knew about what happened between her and him. Moreover, what should be his was now given to her so what value did he have now?


    He felt a chill down his spine and even temporarily forgot about the pain of his broken bones.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the blood pond. When the fresh blood was mostly absorbed, he used Moon Edge to slice open his palm and drip some blood into her mouth. This situation continued for a while. Due to the evolved¡¯s quick healing ability, Ye Zhongming had to slice two more times to satisfy the requirements of the skill.


    The fresh blood turned into veins when they flowed into her mouth, spreading out from her mouth and quickly merging with the ck lines outside of her body. Through the skin, they formed simr patterns.


    Until both lines were exactly the same did her body give out an eye-catching blood glow.


    Ye Zhongming took two steps back and he closed his eyes instinctively. He was on guard in case any idents urred.


    Pa, pa, pa.


    Footsteps could be heard from the direction the blood pond. The blood light was weakening so when Ye Zhongming looked, he saw a female walking out from within. Her looks were the exact same as the woman that Ye Zhongming used as a material and whose body was tossed here.


    The difference was that she didn¡¯t look like she was about to die like before!


    She was a little taller and her head was at the same height as Ye Zhongming. The skin that was abused by those guys until the point where there was nothing healthy was now healed up and all her wounds were gone.


    But there wasn¡¯t a glow that belonged to human females. It looked like dry cement, it was white along with a bit of green with ck patterns all over. The patterns were all over her naked body and made her look like a piece of art.


    This body that was injected with unknown powers seemed really perfect. Her plump chest and waists looked really luxurious. Even with those patterns, she could attract any guy. But her abnormal skin reminded Ye Zhongming that she was not a normal person. Even, she couldn¡¯t be considered a person.


    That beautiful face that attracted Yang Shilong was now covered in ck patterns. Her eyes were now blood red.


    The most eye catching would be her long hair. They were red in color and it was even brighter than blood.


    Ye Zhongming saw the woman who walked out from the blood pool and she saw him too. Both their gazes intersected before Ye Zhongming felt an explosion in his head. It was as if something new had appeared.


    This explosion and painsted for two seconds before Ye Zhongming realised what was in his consciousness.


    That was a magical feeling that he didn¡¯t know how to describe. If he had to use words to express it, it was like the consciousness of this woman had merged into his mind such that he had a remote control. Through his mind, he could control her.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t panic. Although he felt a little ufortable with this new feeling, but he knew that this was a part of the technique.


    The female puppet walked slowly behind Ye Zhongming. She stood there quietly like a wooden dummy.


    When they were close, Ye Zhongming realised that her body had far more changes than what she saw.


    What Ye Zhongming was most interested in was that the patterns weren¡¯t pure ck but there were small specks. These specks were really small and could only be noticed at a close distance.


    Moreover, they weren¡¯t dense¡­ On close look¡­ They looked simr to the demon crystals.


    Apart from that, Ye Zhongming noticed that her arms were special. From a human standpoint, her fingers were really sharp. Especially the nails, although they weren¡¯t as sharp as des, but they were simr to drills. When her hands were by her side, her fingers arced and it gave one a sense of power.


    These were hands that were made for killing.


    Finally was the green and white skin. The color and texture made Ye Zhongming think back to the stone skin technique he saw in hisst life. Although her skin did not give as heavy a feeling but it was simr. Ye Zhongming touched it and it was ice cold. It probably had the strong defensive ability.


    This was an Iron Zombie?


    Ye Zhongming walked around this woman and reached out to feel her breathing and meridians. Her pulse was still there but it was a little weird. There were only a few beats a minute and each beat was very powerful. But she didn¡¯t breathe at all.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know whether or not this Iron Zombie was alive or dead.


    One needed mutated animal blood, zombie virus, demon crystals, evolution potion, and master¡¯s blood to create a puppet. Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t a scientist so he couldn¡¯t understand the reaction but looking at how this woman was now, he guessed that the zombie was made with abination of mutated animals and zombie factors.


    Ye Zhongming tried tomunicate with it but it didn¡¯t reply. But when he gave it orders, the zombie would do so without any hesitation. There was a benefit to this which was that he was able to give itmands very easily. No matter what he needed it to do, he just had to think about it and it would understand.


    Although there were many things he didn¡¯t understand, but Ye Zhongming didn''t¡¯ care. He just needed to know how strong she was.


    He looked at Yang Shilong and felt like he was a decent test subject.


    He gave an order and the zombie moved. She was extremely quick and in a blink, she was right beside Yang Shilong. Her right hand stabbed into his chest. The bones of the evolved were as weak as a piece of paper in front of this hit.


    Yang Shilong wanted to cry out loud but he didn¡¯t have any strength. His body shook and his heart was crushed mercilessly. Moreover, the zombie who hadpleted the kill actually stared right at his face. She opened her beautiful lips and bit his neck, absorbing his fresh blood.


    It was as if she was venting the hatred that she felt¡­

 Chapter 158: Little gains

    <h4>Chapter 158: Little gains</h4>


    ¡°Brother Ye has left for so long, is he okay?¡±


    Da Ming was asked to link things up. He waited for a long time after the group arrived here but did not see Ye Zhongming. Which was why he asked Little Tiger.


    ¡°What would happen to boss?¡± Little Tiger wiped Moon Edge carefully. He really loved this de.


    ¡°Little Tiger, sister treats you well usually right?¡± Xia Lei walked over and sat next to him. She had a big smile on her face.


    Little Tiger turned around right away and ced Moon Edge beneath his body. He ced his hands on his ears and said, ¡°That is a whole different story, Sister Lei I know what you want to do. Let me tell you, it won¡¯t happen.¡±


    Everyoneughed seeing Little Tiger¡¯s reaction. Xia Lei knocked his head helplessly, ¡°I learned how to use a de, did you? Can you be as good with it as me?¡±


    ¡°I did learn, you taught me.¡± Little Tiger replied.


    ¡°You are going to anger me to death!¡± Xia Lei kicked him. There was nothing she could do about him.


    Xia Lei learned how to use des from a famous de user. In terms of movement, Mo Ye might be on her level but Xia Lei was better when using des. Some of the stuff that Mo Ye and Little Tiger learned was also from her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a de?¡± Another voice rang out from the other side of the wall. Everyone stood up and saw another person behind Ye Zhongming.


    He passed a Moon Edge to Xia Lei. This was one that he had crafted after heading out.


    Xia Lei took it and she was delighted. This thing was the mark of this team just that she was embarrassed to ask for it.


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t notice the weird-looking Iron Zombie, they just thought she was a person. Liang Chuyin asked right away.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t reply. He just looked outside the wall and said to everyone, ¡°We will head down from here. Make some noise on the sides and then toss the meat down.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed at two areas and then said, ¡°After attracting their attention, I will clear the zombies around to create a better environment for everyone. Just that this chance will be short so you have to be quick.¡±


    ¡°No matter how much all of you get, the moment you see me head back, you have to follow. Remember, we aren¡¯t heading down to fight, we are going to pick up things.¡±


    After saying that, everyone tossed the ropes that they prepared down. Da Ming nodded at Da Ming and this fellow ran a distance away. The people there started to make noise to attract the zombies around before they threw some meat down too.


    Ye Zhongming climbed the rope down after seeing the zombies head to the sides. The Iron Zombie was more decisive and just jumped off the walls.


    ¡°Damn, what is that thing? Her eyes are red and her hair is red too!¡± Little Tiger looked at the person that jumped down and noticed what was abnormal about her.


    ¡°She looks like a zombie but she is controlled by Ye Zhongming.¡± Le Dayuan guessed.


    They heard a whistle and they stopped discussing. They switched on the torchlights that were on their shoulders and started to dig into the crystals.


    Ye Zhongming who was first down started to clear the zombies and mutated life forms nearby.


    Ye Zhongming killed zombies while paying attention to the Iron Zombie. He noticed that this fellow was a human sized weapon. Her hands were able to smash zombie heads. If she thrust, she could break skulls rtively easily.


    Moreover, the Iron Zombie was really strong. A mutated boar was ripped in half by her and its hundred kilogram body was tossed far away.


    The weird skin had high defence. Be it zombie teeth or ws, even the bites and hits from mutated animals couldn¡¯t cause much damage. Only when a level two Beast Zombie bit its shoulder did two shallow holes appear but no blood flowed out.


    If it was an evolved, even a two star evolved, that bite would mean that the person would lose a piece of flesh. But the zombie just suffered from a small injury.


    Ye Zhongming deduced that the iron zombie¡¯s skin was simr to a three star evolved and was slightly stronger than him.


    Of course, although the iron zombie relied on its body, using its strength and speed to kill and not having any talent skills, but itsbat strength was quite decent. It was stronger than normal one star evolved and even two star evolved without any jobs and would find it hard to deal with.


    Although this was his second life, but Ye Zhongming was still impressed with this skill. It seemed like he had missed out on many good things in hisst life.


    With such a strong helper, Ye Zhongming found it easier to fight. But although it was strong but it fought too valiantly. In just a short while, the clothes he found for her were ripped apart and it was covered in fresh blood and flesh.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Sensing that there were more and more zombies around, Ye Zhongming gave the order to retreat. Everyone used the ropes to get back up. Once Ye Zhongming was up, they kept the ropes.


    As for the Iron Zombie, she used her hands to climb the ruins and with just a few jumps and she was up.


    Ye Zhongming gave a simple exnation about the Iron Zombie and that shocked everyone with how mysterious he was.


    After the first experience, everyone was more and more smooth in doing this. Until the early hours of the morning, they had picked up most of the crystals.


    They collected a total of 1300 level one crystals and over 20 level two ones!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw the crystals on the table.


    This thing was like money. Even when you have it, it didn¡¯t stop you from loving it.


    ¡°Le Dayuan, test your luck. Let¡¯s see how many potions you can get.¡±


    Le Dayuan was delighted. Everyone was happy to spin the wheel. This future crystal weapon grandmaster was no different. He was delighted and went to spin the wheel. Little Tiger, Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying also went over to take a look.


    After half an hour, the few of them returned in glee. They brought a total of 20 one star potions as well as a box of usable items.


    On average, 60 crystals could get them one one star potion so their luck was still decent.


    Next would be these 20 over level two crystals. Everyone rubbed their palms. They hadn¡¯t spun a level two wheel yet.

 Chapter 159: Problem

    <h4>Chapter 159: Problem</h4>


    The level two wheel was really attractive for anybody at this point, even Ye Zhongming was no exception.


    If he could get one level two potion then the team would definitely get much stronger.


    But Ye Zhongming had been through this before so he didn¡¯t hold much hope.


    ¡°Save some for use, we can spin three times. Who wants to try their luck?¡±


    Ye Zhongming stood beside the wheel and said to his team.


    ¡°Me!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Can I try?¡±


    This chance was rare so they wanted to try their luck. Little Tiger, Liang Chuyin even Le Dayuan was tempted to try.


    ¡°One person once.¡± Ye Zhongming tossed the level two crystals to three of them. They walked over and looked at the various rewards with curiosity.


    Actually not only them, Mo Ye, Xia Lei and Park Xiuying were looking at the wheel with great interest.


    Little Tiger was the first person to spin. After Ye Zhongming used the Elimination Technique, the needle brushed past the level two potion. Little Tiger squatted on the ground and cried while holding his head.


    Liang Chuyin was the second. Her luck was slightly better and got an immunity potion. Although it was not bad but her face was still filled with regret.


    Le Dayuan was more rxed than the two of them but his desire still betrayed him. The needle stopped on a beer. The future crystal weapon father smiled in embarrassment.


    This was the gachapon. You fought and risk your life to get the high level crystals but it would still give you some trash.


    This situation would get better as the level of the gachapon improved but that was rtive. The chance of the reward exceeding what you put in was something that happened with a small urrence.


    Everyone looked at the evolution potion on the wheel and sighed. They could only wait for the next time.


    Although they weren¡¯t so lucky to get the two star potion, but they had obtained over 20 potions and immunity potions. Ye Zhongming told Jia Ming to find a few people who performed well today.


    Those people were really excited. Among them were those who followed Ye Zhongming at the battle of the ruins and they were really thankful to Ye Zhongming. This guy¡¯s words allowed them to have a chance to evolve.


    Including Da Ming, 13 people were gathered in the hall.


    ¡°Everyone recognise these things.¡± Ye Zhongming ced a row of potions in front and they shone a tempting light.


    Apart from a couple who could keep calm, the other people instinctively gulped when they saw it.


    ¡°Your performance today is worthy of having these.¡± Ye Zhongming nced at all of them, ¡°But these were gained after my group and I risked our lives to pick them up. So we can give you all some potions but tomorrow you have to head out to fight alongside us.¡±


    Jia Ming announced that they needed a thousand strong man to head out to fight. Naturally, the people here knew about that.


    This was a voluntary thing but with the temptation of the evolution potion as well as food and water, many people decided to take a gamble.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words were undoubtedly holding them hostage. Many of them were affected but facing the potions, they couldn¡¯t resist at all and agreed without thinking much.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and told Jia Ming to pass those potions down.


    After these people got the potions, they all injected it without hesitation. After a moment, there were 13 more one star evolved in the room.


    Da Ming was one of them. He clenched his fists and felt the power in his body. His excitement was easily seen on his face.


    ¡°Everyone head back to rest, we will head out at first light.¡±


    Ye Zhongming gave instructions and everyone left. Jia Ming, Da Ming and Li Qiang remained.


    ¡°Brother Ye, we prepared most of the stuff you need but there is still a gap to the number you wanted. This is basically what the base could do.¡±


    Liang Chuyin felt that calling him Brother Ye was too much so he forced others to call him Brother Ye. So others agreed and followed.


    Jia Ming was a little ashamed to say that and he felt embarrassed.


    ¡°No worries, having something is better than having nothing. We can head out tomorrow to take a look.¡± Ye Zhongming waved and expressed that it was okay.


    ¡°Tomorrow Jia Ming stay back. Boss Li, you send Jia Ming some people to ensure the safety of the base after we leave.¡±


    Li Qiang nodded. After seeing how strong Ye Zhongming was, he was filled with respect for him. He followed whatever Ye Zhongming said.


    ¡°If everything was smooth then we might get rich tomorrow at this time.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night passed quickly. At first light, Ye Zhongming and his team stood at the east region exit. This was the gathering point for today.


    Da Ming was up early and he organised many people to move Ye Zhongming¡¯s items over. Li Qiang also brought many people over to guard the area.


    As the sky lit up, many survivors rushed over and were chosen by the team. Only a strong young man could be selected. To attract more people, each person could get a full breakfast. Their families could get some decent density porridge.


    The base used up arge portion of the base¡¯s grain for this operation.


    Under the threat of hunger, many people were willing to risk their lives for food. There were even some slightly older people who wanted to go but they didn¡¯t fit the requirements. That caused a bit ofmotion but that was suppressed by evolved and guns.


    At six, the thousand were mostly chosen. Ten more minutes and it would be enough. For the 6 digit number of people in the base, a thousand wasn¡¯t much.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Jia Ming here?¡±


    Da Ming saw that people were mostly chosen but he didn¡¯t see Jia Ming here so he was anxious.


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly. He counted the number of evolved and knew why Jia Ming was dyed.


    As expected, when Jia Ming appeared his expression wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡°What happened? Did something happen?¡± Da Ming and Jia Ming were close so he asked him right away.


    Jia Ming tapped his shoulder and dragged him to Ye Zhongming, ¡°Brother Ye, this is a little tough.¡±


    Everyone knew what happened after Jia Ming described it. Apart from Ye Zhongming who didn¡¯t have any expression, the others including Li Qiang were furious.

 Chapter 160: Only solution

    <h4>Chapter 160: Only solution</h4>


    After those evolved went back, their mentalities changed. Some of them didn¡¯t go to rest like the others did and did many other things.


    Those things were bad without exception.


    Some went back and killed people. The reason was that those people stole their food when they were still a normal person. Those people even hurt their families. Now that they evolved, they wanted to take revenge.


    Some went to steal and some even had fun with girls.


    Apart from that was the fact that they didn¡¯t want to take the risk after they evolved. They wanted to remain safe in the base. They forgot about all the promises that they made yesterday.


    Out of the 13 new evolved, only 7 came. Close to half of them weren¡¯t there.


    Jia Ming went to find them but there was only one oue. They didn¡¯t want toe! Their attitude was really bad and they even threatened him. They told him to scram if not they would teach him a lesson.


    Jia Ming didn¡¯t deal with such things before and he was used to listening to Ye Zhongming¡¯s instructions so he returned.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to deal with it?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was a little unhappy.


    ¡°I told you that you are in charge of this base. You bothered about how to build the base but you didn¡¯t think about what to do if people don¡¯t listen?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± He opened his mouth. He really didn¡¯t know how to deal with such a thing.


    ¡°You must remember. There are only three ways to stop problems in this world.¡± Ye Zhongming raised his voice a little so that people around could hear it.


    ¡°Law, interests, strength.¡±


    ¡°To be a little more obvious, reason, money and force.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at Jia Ming.


    ¡°There is now and reason in the apocalypse so the only thing people care about is money and force.¡±


    ¡°We used interests yesterday. We used potions to get them to work hard and we obtained their promise but now they have destroyed their promises. Thus there is only one way to solve this.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed at the gun that he gave Jia Ming, ¡°Use this.¡±


    ¡°You are the future owner of this ce so you must let the people here know that they will die if they go against you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that it is cruel. This is the best way to solve this problem. Now, Li Qiang, Little Tiger, Xia Lei and you will go find these people. Tell them that they eithere here to hunt with us or they die!¡±


    The people around were silent. They were able to hear a thick bloody scent from the words of this young man.


    ¡°Remember, if they dare to fight back, you have to kill them right away or you will be the one that dies.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming rested on a building and waited for the others to return. In the middle of the emptynd were the thousand chosen while survivors who came to enjoy the atmosphere were all around. They were all waiting for Jia Ming and the others to return.


    A gunshot spread from the north. Everyone knew that something urred there.


    A few of them were back after half an hour. Jia Ming¡¯s hand was shivering and his face had a few drops of blood but his aura had changed.


    Ye Zhongming knew what that was. That was a transformation from the apocalypse. He just brought that process forward.


    Four people followed behind them. One of their faces was swollen but he didn¡¯t show any unhappiness at all.


    That was because he saw someone unhappy having his head exploded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that this is over. Don¡¯t think that you guysing here can make up for your mistakes. If you don¡¯t perform well today and please me then I can take back what I gave you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said coldly to the four of them. He waved and the group set off.


    Ye Zhongming walked out of the east region exit yesterday to get to the feed factory. The evolved were the first to head out and they cleared the mutated life forms around. They cleared enough space for the thousand to get out from the pipes. Many people brought what Ye Zhongming requested.


    Wood, nails, iron rods, daggers, meat, axe, shovels¡­ Even useless household electrical appliances.


    This was the first time out of the base for many and they were really nervous. The entire party was totally silent and they proceeded in one direction.


    After an hour, the party came to an iplete region. Ye Zhongming looked around and decided to ce the ambush spot here.


    The spot was chosen so the evolved started to clear the dangers around. Moreover, there were sentries all around. Da Ming, Little Tiger etc led people to collect things that were useful for battle like sandbags, iron rods, metal pieces, abandoned cars etc. Xia Lei, Mo Ye etc led people to take the map that Ye Zhongming made topleteyers of obstacles.


    Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying helped Le Dayuan to learn how to set out traps all around which they learned from Ye Zhongming.


    The traps weren¡¯tplicated, they were like holes and tripping ropes. Theplicated ones made use of simple physics or bnce theories to set up traps.


    Ye Zhongming demonstrated for them and they basically understood. Le Dayuan was a technical person so these were too simple for him. His few helpers and he became the core of the team in charge.


    Ye Zhongming led most of them to dig holes and moats in the area. They were dug strategically. The people who were doing it didn¡¯t understand so Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t exin to them.


    These were skills that he learned from hisst life. Many people followed the speed and habits of the zombies to develop this ratio that could slow them down. Far into the future, these moats would be extremelyplicated that it was even useful for level three zombies.


    Although humans evolved slower than mutated lifeforms, but in terms of intelligence, we were far ahead. Moreover, as time went on, the gap between humans and nonhumans slowed down.


    It was noon when all ces followed what Ye Zhongming had nned out. Ye Zhongming ordered them to rest and have a full meal before giving them their missions.


    Starting from the moat to the sides of the obstacles in the district and then to the high ground, everyone was given a role. The steps that they had to take were also exined clearly.


    After this, Ye Zhongming and his team left the ce and went near the base to attract the hoard.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming disappear, the survivors holding all sorts of simple weapons knew that the battle was about to begin.

 Chapter 161: Brain Bug

    <h4>Chapter 161: Brain Bug</h4>


    Ye Zhongming brought Mo Ye and Xia Lei. Theyy on the roof of a building and looked around.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to draw monsters? Why aren¡¯t we moving out?¡± Mo Ye squatted beside him and looked at the zombie hoard.


    Xia Lei didn¡¯t understand too. Ye Zhongming made such a huge effort but he stayed here for dozens of minutes and he didn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°I am searching for someone.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn''t reply. Even if he told them they wouldn¡¯t understand. He was finding the proven guess that he had before.


    Only one thing could control the zombie hoard and mutated monsters to siege at this stage. This thing would appear in human form.


    In thest life, people called it a brain bug.


    The brain bug was not strong alone. It was really quick and small. They were good at hiding and sneak attacks and could camouge perfectly with their surroundings. As for everything else, they really weak like they weren¡¯t evolved at all.


    But if one didn¡¯t pay attention, they would sessfully sneak attack you.


    If one was hit by the Brain Bug, it would enter the human body and enter the brain through the blood vessels. It would then grow quickly and mutate.


    This bug wouldn¡¯t cause a human to die right away but they would lose their consciousness and get controlled, turning into another kind of zombie.


    The human that was controlled by the brain bug would not have too outstanding an ability. Apart from stamina and strong recovery, what they replied on was control of demon crystal lifeforms.


    Any mutated life forms with demon crystals would be affected by the human puppet controlled by the brain bugs.


    The stronger the brain bug the higher level the lifeforms they could control and the higher the number that they could control.


    Of course, the control level and number was not a simple addition. It wasplicated. For example, the number of lifeforms a brain bug of the same level could control would be simr but it would differ based on individuals. Even strong brain bugs would be affected by this. The stronger the demon crystal lifeform that is controlled the lesser the number that the brain bug would be able to control. The weaker the lifeforms were, the more they could control.


    At the start of the apocalypse, be it mutated nts or monsters, they were at the crazy evolution stage. Apart from humans, they would treat one another as stepping stones. Such a friendly situation would never appear.


    But as the apocalypse proceeded and more high level appeared, they got smarter and smarter and would start to work together. But that was in the future and not now.


    Since the new district base had such an impossible situation, that prompted Ye Zhongming guessed that the brain bug appeared. This was a really rare but extremely strong thing even ten years into the apocalypse.


    During the ruin''s defence, Ye Zhongming saw a figure. He was searching for this figure now.


    But Ye Zhongming searched for such a long time but he didn¡¯t find anything. He knew that the brain bug was really cunning so he didn¡¯t know where it was hiding at.


    He thought about it and took out Moon Edge. He sliced his arm and fresh blood flowed out.


    ¡°Oi, are you crazy?¡± Xia Lei was shocked. He wanted to wrap the wound but Ye Zhongming stopped her.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t find him then I shall let it find me.¡±


    Mo Ye and Xia Lei looked at one another and were totally confused by him.


    ¡°We don¡¯t haverge amounts of fresh blood and flesh. Even if we make some noise we can¡¯t attract all the zombies over. If we attract just a portion, it would be safe but it would be inefficient. When it turns dark, our battle strength would reduce but the mutated lifeforms won¡¯t be affected. Rather than that, why not let it find me.¡±


    ¡°It? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°The thing controlling these fellows.¡± Ye Zhongming raised his chin and stretched his arm to the side of the building, tossing his blood down.


    Naturally, the brain bug wouldn¡¯t attack the base for no reason. It had a goal. For such bugs that only cared about eating and evolving, there was definitely something in the new district base that attracted it.


    Maybe others wouldn¡¯t know but Ye Zhongming realised that its target might be himself.


    That was because he had the highest level in the new district base. If it wanted to evolve then he was the most suitable conduit.


    The brain bug evolved differently from other demon crystal beings. Each time they evolved, after amassing enough energy and reaching the breakpoint, they had to exchange for stronger mediums. Their control ability concerned whether or not they would be able to evolve.


    Each brain bug would be really weak when it first appeared and they could only control normal people. They would evolve in their minds and then search for one star evolved, then two star, three star¡­


    In theory, they could control nine star evolved.


    In hisst life, based on what he knew, the highest level the brain bug controlled was eight star and no nine star evolved got hit. But even then, the one that controlled the eight star evolved¡¯s body was one of the most terrifying things. It could control so many zombies and mutated lifeforms that it terrified every survivor. Where its army and passed through was where even nine star evolved had to avoid!


    Someone mentioned that if there were many brain bugs, then humans, zombies, mutated lifeforms, and monsters were all rubbish. They would be the ones to rule the world.


    From that, one could see how terrifying these things were.


    Now, Ye Zhongming could confirm that in the circumstance where two star evolved were still rare, this brain bug was targeting him! =


    There was something unique about them which was that they were inactive at night so they wouldn¡¯t make moves at night. That was the reason why the battle stopped when the sunset. This made Ye Zhongming more sure that the brain bug had appeared. As it was day now, the brain bug was active. He was close and even cut his own arm, scattering out his own blood. It was really sensitive so it would definitely smell it.


    Without the walls blocking, Ye Zhongming believe that the brain bug wouldn¡¯t give up on such a chance.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s guess was right.


    A minute after he tossed his blood out, the zombie hoard and mutated lifeforms started to move toward his direction like they were given an order!


    When the two women saw such a surprising scene, they were so shocked that they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, they will follow!¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked deeply at the ck hoard and turned around to leave.

 Chapter 162: Blood Battle (1)

    <h4>Chapter 162: Blood Battle (1)</h4>


    Old Wang sat on a pile of dirt and smoke a crumpled cigarette. He smokes a mouth before extinguishing it. A few minutester, he lit it up again. He repeated this several times.


    A young man beside him saw him do that and was a little annoyed.


    ¡°Old Wang please be quiet, can you save some strength? What is the point?¡±


    Old Wangughed. As he didn¡¯t brush his teeth in days, you could see the rice grains from lunch in the gaps of his teeth.


    ¡°In the past, I had a heavy smoking addiction and would smoke at least two packets a day. Unfortunately, the apocalypse came and this is myst one so I didn¡¯t want to finish it. Let me enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°But you¡­ Just smoke it all, why do all this?¡± The young man was annoyed and his face even turned red from that.


    ¡°Rx.¡± Old Wang saw how nervous the young man was and smiled, ¡°Your muscles will cramp if you are too nervous and you will lose strength. Then how will you fightter?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± He rxed his hands and noticed that it was sweating profusely. He wiped them on his legs and rxed a little.


    ¡°I know that you are afraid, I am too.¡± Old Wang extinguished it once more and sucked in a deep breath, enjoying thefort of the smoke circling his body. He then spat it out, ¡°This is my final one, after I finish I would have no more. I might die today so I don¡¯t want to have any of this remaining.¡±


    He was stunned and didn¡¯t expect Old Wang to say that.


    ¡°You could have note.¡±


    They volunteered to be here and those who were afraid of dying could remain in the base.


    ¡°Don¡¯te?¡± He smiled, ¡°If I didn¡¯te, I might die tomorrow or the day after. Now that I am here, although it is dangerous and I might die but I had two full meals. Even if I die I won¡¯t be a hungry ghost.¡±


    Old Wang sucked another mouth and the cigarette was mostly finished, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that rice with sand would actually taste so good.¡±


    The people who were listening to them speak looked forwards and saw three people running over quickly. They were the three strongest in the base now.


    Behind them was a dense zombie hoard that revealed their ugly shadows.


    Old Wang took a deep breath and tossed the cigarette to the ground before stepping on it. He pulled out the handmade spear that was stuck to the ground beside him and spat on his palms. His smile disappeared and what reced it was never before seen viciousness.


    ¡°Damn, we are going to go all out!¡±


    .


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liang Chuyin was ced on the front lines.


    Based on the defenceyer, the moat had fiveyers of defence and they were ced in crucial areas. All sorts of holes and obstacles were to make it easier for the survivors to kill.


    To prevent these people from copsing, there would be an evolved at eachyer. The evolved here was Liang Chuyin.


    The reason she was here was because she was famous among the youngsters during peacetime and it was easy for people to listen to her. The second reason was that the Wind Dancer had AOE damage and it was good against the zombie hoard. One skill would cause a strong visual effect which would easily raise the morale of the survivors.


    Seeing the three of them return, Liang Chuyin raised her whip and started to mobilise people.


    ¡°Focus, be like a man. Use the courage that you have when you sneak nces at my face and sh these dirty things. Don¡¯t be soft, if not I will call you a soft guy!¡±


    Everyoneughed. There were close to a hundred here and they were spread out. The first row was the first to face danger so even if they smiled, it was quite forced. If a guy was in charge of mobilising them, they would probably have a poker face on.


    ¡°To be honest, if you survive today, your lives would be different.¡±


    Liang Chuyin waved her unique whip, ¡°Like me.¡±


    The eyes of many people lit up. Evolve. This phrase was really attractive to everyone, especially these young men. It was no less than a hot and beautiful girl.


    Ye Zhongming walked to the front of the formation. Xia Lei and Mo Ye passed through and went to the back of the defensive zone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay for too long. If the moat is full and zombies start charging over then retreat. Enter the specific spots at the back.¡±


    After giving instructions, Ye Zhongming called the Iron Zombie over and the two of them disappeared.


    Liang Chuyin was in charge of this area.


    The zombie hoard wasn¡¯t quick so it took a long time from when they first saw the hoard to when the hoard arrived here. This was a huge test to people who were fighting for the first time and many people started to shiver.


    There was no way to motivate them now as the hoard had stepped into the moat at the front.


    If this was a year after the apocalypse began, the battle would have already started. Archers, Mages, Shooters, Spear Tossers etc would use their skills to deal huge damage.


    But not to mention ranged jobs, even guns and bullets were notmon. Survivors could only watch as the hoard filled up the moat. They fell, trampled on one another and caused chaos¡­


    Until zombies stepped over the corpses of one another and arrived in front of the soil that protected the group did the survivors attack for the first time.


    This was the most orderly and fierce hit!


    Sharp weapons cracked as they smashed into skulls. The humans shouted with all their might and that could be heard from all around.


    ck blood and brain matter sshed into the sky. Like a small rain, corpses fell to the ground and this signalled the start of death.


    Not only of the hoard but also of humans.


    Even if their first hit killed dozens of zombies, even if the humans exploded out with huge strength, even if the scientifically proven moat was useful, but these basic humans were weak. After the first strike, death started to appear.


    They were inexperienced and used too much strength. They fell into the hoard and were ripped into pieces. Some couldn¡¯t pull their weapons from the skulls and were now barehanded. There were some that didn¡¯t even have strength for one hit and went soft.


    The zombies definitely wouldn¡¯t give up such a chance. They used their teeth and ws to im the lives of people that were once their brothers.


    Liang Chuyin didn¡¯t expect the first line to lose so quickly. She bit her teeth and used Shadow Dance, sweeping the zombies around with her whip.


    The morale of the survivors skyrocketed because of her. People who wanted to flee stopped in their tracks and started to fight back.


    Dozens of zombies fell but the first defence line instantly copsed.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Liang Chuyin stood at the front and fought off the hoard. She couldn¡¯t let too many die or the defence at the back would weaken. That was where the final battle would be.


    In just a short while, 20-30 people died. The survivors who heard the order to retreat immediately ran backwards.


    Liang Chuyin flung her whip and smashed the head of two zombies before retreating.


    But she took two steps before a ck figure flew out of the hoard and pounced near her.

 Chapter 163: Blood Battle (2)

    <h4>Chapter 163: Blood Battle (2)</h4>


    Liang Chuyin was actually not in a good state.


    She was hit by the sand bug blood yesterday and was hit with the neural toxin. Although Ye Zhongming had experience in dealing with it and even told Teacher Park to use Cleansing Dew, but her body was still a little numb.


    If not for Wind Dancer increasing her speed and agility, she would not be able to join today¡¯s battle.


    So she noticed the ck figure arrive and also tried to dodge but she was still a little slower.


    A ck w smacked her back. The giant strength forced her to stumble and then fall to the ground. Blood started to rise up her throat and she felt a strong urge to vomit. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    The ck figurended on the ground. It didn¡¯t stop and charged forwards once more.


    Some people saw it clearly. It was a thin guy that was really tan. He didn¡¯t have a single piece of clothing at all and one couldn¡¯t even tell the gender as the area between the legs was shiny.


    The level two mutated zombie that had such ck skin was called ck Skin by people in the future. It was famous for its strength and defence and was one of the moremon mutated zombies.


    ck Skin¡¯s eyes were red when it tried to attack once more.


    If it ate this evolved, it would take another step further in its evolution journey. It might even evolve to level three.


    .


    The influencer cursed and wanted to roll to the side. But her slower-than-normal speed still bothered her. Along with her injuries, she was unable to dodge once more.


    ¡°Sister Liang!¡±


    Little Tiger charged over at the crucial moment. He was on the second defence line and saw that she was in danger so he came to help. He sliced at its head and forced the fellow to jump backward. Little Tiger helped her up and they retreated to the second line.


    There were more people here and more evolved too. There were three including Little Tiger. Two of them were newly evolved from yesterday.


    The moat in front of the defence line was deeper than the first. When the zombies arrived, many of them fell in but as there were too many of them, the two meter deep whole was instantly filled up. The zombies climbed over one another and were now in front of the iron.


    The zombies were blocked for a moment.


    The humans took the chance to attack.


    Seeing the battle ahead, the people on the second line were more prepared. Humans were able to learn quickly when they faced a life and death situation. Many smart people concluded the experiences of those in front of them-- Don¡¯t use too much strength, don¡¯t lean forwards. Try to slice their soft neck or stab into their eyes and not slice towards the skull which was really hard.


    This increased their efficiency. Along with the help of the evolved, the second line had many more kills than the first line.


    This defence linested until Little Tiger was able to send Liang Chuyin to the back and then return here.


    But when all the obstacles were knocked aside by the zombies using their bodies, the second line still copsed.


    Little Tiger immediatelymanded them to retreat.


    There was a gunshot above the formation.


    The base didn¡¯t have many bullets and most of them were with Li Qiang. He was on the roof, using his urate shooting to kill the high level zombies.


    Without these level two zombies or mutated life forms, the survivors would be able to defend themselves for a longer time.


    The third line was guarded by Mo Ye, Da Ming and another three evolved. This was the defensive line with the most people, a full 300 of them.


    The obstacles in front were the most too.


    ¡°The front onlysted for five minutes, let¡¯s see how long we canst!¡±


    Da Ming held a thick iron rod that was simr to his size. He looked at the zombie hoard in excitement.


    The difference from others was that he craved fighting.


    Aftering into contact with Boss Ye¡¯s team, Da Ming felt like they were really amazing. They killed level-two mutated life forms like they were ying a game. All of them were evolved and all of them used the immunity potion. Aspared to those of the new base that was afraid of dying and they were really weak and worried about food and everything, the difference was huge.


    Once one had a role model, one would start to be more and more courageous. Da Ming felt like this battle was one that would allow him to get closer to his idol.


    Hundreds of zombies were swallowed by the hole and the zombie hoard ended up in a mess.


    A mutated zombie jumped up but Li Qiang hit it in the body and it fell into the hoard. Who knew if it was dead or alive?


    The human attacks continued alongside the gunshot.


    The first few were a one sided massacre. Those zombies that were blocked by the iron wires and fell into the moat were at a disadvantage and instantly, hundreds of them were killed.


    This oue pumped up many of the survivors and their actions got much quicker.


    The zombie hoard was blocked in front of the third defence line.


    The survivors ambushing here stretched out to take a look and they clenched their fists in excitement.


    Xia Lei brought Liang Chuyin over to a building and with Park Xiuying¡¯s heals, she was much better and could barely continue to fight.


    The three of them looked from afar but they didn¡¯t feel happy because of the temporary victory of the third defense line.


    They saw the huge groups of enemies behind them.


    Too many!


    Even after yesterday¡¯s battle, there were still so many zombies and mutated monsters here! Not to mention the thousand they had, even if they had ten thousand they couldn¡¯t win.


    Usually, it was hard to count when these zombies surrounded the base. But now that they were gathering over here, the few of them noticed that evolved were so small in front of such a huge group of enemies.


    ¡°Zhongming should have predicted this.¡±


    Park Xiuying¡¯s face was a little white. She saw that the third defence line was not in a good state and knew that even with the traps and obstacles and those unfinished buildings as castles, they couldn¡¯t kill all these monsters.


    ¡°Of course, he won¡¯t send us here to die. But who knows where he ran too?¡±


    Liang Chuyin drank water. This was a way to remove the toxin.


    Xia Lei squinted her eyes and took a look, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the door. In just a few minutes the fifth defense line will get broken through. Let¡¯s help them, and then¡­ Fight to the death here in the district.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming stood on a roof at the back of the battlefield. Beside him was a red hair female zombie as well as Yellow Ball that had rushed over.


    ¡°It is our turn, they can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± Ye Zhongming muttered. He touched Yellow Ball¡¯s golden fur, ¡°Big dog, do you like bugs?¡±


    Yellow Ball was stunned¡­

 Chapter 164: This thing can be eaten?

    <h4>Chapter 164: This thing can be eaten?</h4>


    The copse of the third defence line and the two after it caught the survivors off guard.


    The level two life forms started to appear in the zombie hoard. The three defence lines seemed so weak in front of these strong individuals.


    Even the evolved weren¡¯t able to protect the line.


    When the five defence lines were broken through, the survivors tossed 200 corpses and even 4 of the evolved were dead.


    Xia Lei, Mo Ye, Little Tiger, Park Xiuying and even the injured Liang Chuyin were risking their lives. They covered the remaining people to enter the district.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s party attacked and that helped to stabilise the situation. They relied on the sharpness of Moon Edge and the advantage of their jobs to pose a huge threat to level two lifeforms. No mutated animal could block two consecutive attacks from Moon Edge. Even those famous for defence couldn¡¯t White Grade weapons were not something a level two life form could handle.


    When most people were back in the district, the few of them retreated too.


    The zombies were like a flood that swallowed all regions apart from the district and they also flowed right in.


    At this point, the traps near the entrance started toe into y.


    Parts of wheels, wooden mps, iron springs¡­ These materials were made into traps that easily killed the zombies. Especially when they were really dense, falling down and dying was no different. Those zombies that fell were crushed right away.


    ¡°Unfortunately we have too few.¡± Le Dayuan felt that it was unfortunate. If he had more time and materials then he could create better traps. Unfortunately, their conditions were limited and this was all he could do. Although they could kill many zombies but it didn¡¯t make him satisfied.


    ¡°These things are really simple but why didn¡¯t we think about it? The few traps are really smart.¡± A helper that followed Le Dayuan saw the blueprints for what Ye Zhongming taught them and praised.


    ¡°The goal is different.¡± Le Dayuan clenched his fist. It was good that Ye Zhongming allowed them toe here but he prevented him from fighting which made him a little frustrated, ¡°We did things in the past to earn money. The person who designed the traps did it to kill.¡±


    The few helpers looked at one another and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Le Dayuan was different. The cowardly and weak person from before was gone and what reced it was a Le Dayuan that wanted to fight.


    The apocalypse changed people and that could be seen quickly and obviously on his body.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it is time for us to leave!¡± Le Dayuan brought his helpers and Li Qiang with his men to leave the district to get back to the base.


    When Le Dayuan left, the battle in the district started.


    Aspared to the battle of attrition outside, this was more individualistic. The battle methods that they humans could use was more varied now.


    These iplete apartments became the best helpers for humans.


    After the zombie hoard entered, they split up. Wooden poles, rocks, abandoned cars, sand bags etc formed a maze. The zombies couldn¡¯t push the obstacles and could only start running around aimlessly.


    Around these obstacles were hundreds of people.


    At this time, iron rods with sharp heads became the best weapon. As long as the survivors stuck their weapons into the eyes of the slow zombies, they would bleed a ck liquid and then die.


    They were now killing zombies like a game and that increased their morale and made them feel much better.


    Everyone was clear that each zombie represented a fortune. When the fortune added up, it might mean an evolution potion.


    Everyone was tempted.


    Thus an ugly scene appeared. Some people stopped killing and used their daggers to dig the crystals that were close to them.


    This caused the kills to drop.


    ¡°What are all of you doing? Kill the zombies quickly! We can talk about the crystalster!¡±


    Da Ming stood on a bulldozer and waved the iron rod to kill the zombies. Seeing many people behave like that, his face turned red from rage.


    Boss Ye¡¯s instructions were clear, they had to try to kill the zombies quickly so the pressure that they face wouldn¡¯t increase. Only then could the stuff they set upst longer.


    If they couldn¡¯t kill the monsters efficiently then when more and more of them gathered, the few of them wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on.


    But they forgot about how attractive evolution was to normal people.


    .


    The battlefield was chaotic. Evolved scolded the teams they led and some even killed a few people. Under such high pressure did the survivors start to fight again.


    But the zombie hoard swarmed into the district. Alongside them were many stronger mutated lifeforms. Under such a number, the structures started to break down and the castles started to copse. Team after team was instantly swallowed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming led the Iron Zombie and Yellow Ball to run quickly on the empty streets.


    He took a curved path to end up at the back of the hoard.


    He found the person he wanted to find there.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think that a team that had never fought mutated lifeforms and zombies before could wipe out 100 thousand zombies. The key to victory today was himself.


    The Brain Bug¡¯s target was him but wasn¡¯t his target it too?


    The Brain Bug was terrifying. If one wasn¡¯t careful, it would control him and be its nutrition to evolve. But Ye ZHongming had a new idea since he guessed that it existed.


    Before this, Ye Zhongming only wanted to use the resources of the new district base to get rich but after he noticed the Brain Bug, his n changed.


    His final goal was not the demon crystals but the Brain Bug itself.


    People now might not know about it and they didn¡¯t know that although this being was terrifying, there was something that people craved about it.


    Like the Stat Stone, this thing could be eaten.

 Chapter 165: Hundred Hand Zombie

    <h4>Chapter 165: Hundred Hand Zombie</h4>


    The breeze blew and tossed up some pieces of paper and leaves which slowly floated in the sky andnded on the window of an opened luxurious car. There were bones in the driver''s seat and all the meat on his body was eaten clean. His bonended on his feet and his skull-faced upwards like it was expressing thest wishes of its body.


    Ye Zhongming looked around. He confirmed his own position with the map that was etched in his mind.


    Along with the wind were the cries of the zombies which reminded Ye Zhongming that danger was right beside him.


    He had to make a choice and then quickly find the human that was controlled. If not, either the Brain Bug ran or he would get drowned by the monsters that it summoned.


    It was difficult to revive so Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to die so early on.


    He paused for a dozen seconds and confirmed the direction before he started to run. After turning around a street, he came into the square of the new district.


    The scenic area here was huge. There were fake mountains and rivers which overall cost amounted to the price of 5 bugattis.


    But now, this ce was crushed by zombies. Apart from a patch of forest that was still in decent condition, the rest were destroyed.


    Ye Zhongming saw the Brain Bug here.


    But it was empty now.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t help but turn towards the forest.


    Yellow Ball sniffed and its head turned towards the forest. It bared its fangs and gave out a low roar.


    Ye Zhongming pulled out Moon Edge and led Yellow Ball warily into the forest.


    The sun was slowly tilting towards the west and the sunlight shone into the forest. The leaves blocked the light and left either rays or specks that changed as theynded on the leaves.


    Like all forests in the apocalypse, this ce was really silent and sinister.


    Since he stepped into the forest, he had been on guard. As he got deeper and deeper, the sixth sense that he nurtured through ten years made him realise that this ce was extremely dangerous. The brain bug definitely knew that he wasing which was why it either hid or wasying in ambush.


    A golden fur in the center of Yellow Ball¡¯s back stood up and it continued to stare towards a direction. It opened its mouth and showed the sharp teeth inside!


    Like its master, it sensed danger too.


    Ye Zhongming walked over with big steps!


    Since he was going to go all out today then he was hoping for a good fight!


    A momentter, his huge steps turned into him dashing.


    Yellow Ball charged beside its master and let out a deafening bark.


    The entire forest shook because of it.


    Past some dense vines was a human in ck clothing.


    Ashen white face without blood, terrifying ck eyes, bamboo-like arms made this human look like a ghost from hell.


    ¡°You?¡±


    Although the face didn¡¯t look like a human anymore but Ye Zhongming still recognised Captain Ye.


    He looked around his body and his attentionnded on the zombie beside it.


    ck crystal! Level three!


    Ye Zhongming took in a deep breath.


    Although he knew that he would bump into a strong mutated life form sooner orter but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so quick. He also didn¡¯t expect the Brain Bug to be able to control a level three life form.


    No wonder it didn¡¯t leave and just waited here. It had a Hundred Hand Zombie to help it.


    ¡°Del¡­ Delicious¡­¡±


    Captain Ye opened his mouth and tried hard to speak. One couldn¡¯t see human teeth anymore and it was just a ball of ck mist.


    ¡°Del your mother.¡± Ye Zhongmingughed coldly before starting to attack.


    No holding back, Seal: me de sliced forwards!


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s attack was really sudden that even Yellow Ball was caught off guard. Its master used his killer move right away and the light shed right at the Hundred Hand Zombie¡¯s head.


    Ye Zhongming felt like battles should be like this instead of probing and wasting time. You were going to kill one another so he rather speak less and save on strength.


    This Hundred Hand Zombie didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming¡¯s attack to be so sudden too. Since it evolved, it had been invincible and no human dared to attack it.


    The dozens of tentacles blocked in front of its body and formed a coiled-up flower shape.


    These tentacles were its sharpest weapons. Not only were they really good at defence, but the tips were also really sharp. They could stab, wrap and suck. When they evolved to a higher level, they would get more and more tentacles and it would even exceed a hundred.


    At that time, those tentacles would be like high level weapons that made it invincible! Enemies would find it difficult to block. If it faced the same level evolved, the zombie could crush them easily.


    Unfortunately, it met Ye Zhongming today.


    The me de sliced onto the closely wrapped tentacles and mes instantly drowned the zombie.


    Ye Zhongming panted after using that de. But after seeing the zombie, he squinted his eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t dead.


    Although it was not in a good state and over half of its tentacles were sliced; a part of its body was burnt too, but it was alive.


    This was the first time he used the skill on an enemy and hit them head on and didn¡¯t manage to insta kill them.


    The Hundred Hand Zombie cried out. The remaining tentacles danced on top of its head like the hair of Medusa.


    A level three zombie was still a level three zombie. Like the Zombie Ape at theke, these lifeforms had strong vitality.


    Ye Zhongming knew that he lost his best chance to kill it.


    Even if he used the same move, it wouldn¡¯t be effective. The level three monster was prepared and it wouldn¡¯t let him hit it.


    But¡­ He whistled. He held his arm shield up like a spartan warrior, charging right at the Hundred Hand Zombie.


    The tentacles whistled and smashed onto the shield. Moon Edge shed out from below the shield and stabbed at its neck. Both of them shed at close range.


    A golden figure jumped up from behind Ye Zhongming. It jumped over the two of them right at the brain bug Captain Ye who was still shocked from all that happened.

 Chapter 166: Killing move- osmium

    <h4>Chapter 166: Killing move- osmium</h4>


    Killing the brain bug had been Ye Zhongming¡¯s first choice.


    This was a strategic requirement. When the brain bug didn¡¯t leave and only left one level three Hundred Hand Zombie to protect itself, this was the n that Ye Zhongming had set out in his heart.


    The Hundred Hand Zombie was indeed really strong. Its speed and flexibility of tentacles caused huge trouble for Ye ZHongming. Even the strong Seal demaster job skill couldn¡¯t kill it in one hit. If he met such a monster in normal situations, Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t hundred percent confident of killing it.


    But today, he knew that the Hundred Hand Zombie had to do one thing which was to protect the Brain Bug.


    As expected, when Yellow Ball charged, the Hundred Hand Zombie sent two of its remaining tentacles to wrap the waist of Yellow Ball who was in mid air.


    The precise grasp of an opportunity stunned the dog.


    But Yellow Ball was a level two dog, it even ate level two mutated animal meat to evolve. The thick fur on its neck shot towards the Brain Bug. It didn¡¯t even look at the oue, twisting in mid air and bitting towards the tentacles that trapped it.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s body followed his pet dog¡¯s hit and tilted in a direction. He looked as if he couldn¡¯t handle the Hundred Hand Zombie¡¯s hit which was why he turned.


    Hundred Hand Zombie¡¯s body turned too.


    Both enemies were in its field of sight. This was an instinct that one had when facing an enemy.


    Ye Zhongming was also facing the Hundred Hand Zombie¡¯s back.


    The forest was covered in Basic Summoning Technique¡¯s materials.


    A tree turned into a brown treant. Two huge wooden hands smashed toward the head of the Hundred Hand Zombie.


    Just like that, the zombie was attacked from three fronts.


    The Brain Bug was attacked by the evolved dense needles and couldn¡¯t dodge. It could only raise its hand to block its face. The golden needles shot into its hand and pierced through, poking into Captain Ye¡¯s face. If not for it tilting its head because of the danger, those needles might have hit its eyes and gone into its brain. That would deal damage to the brain bug¡¯s body directly.


    This made it furious. It used its weird hands to block its face. It opened its mouth and sent a silent shockwave.


    Pa!


    The treant¡¯s wooden arm smashed the back of the Hundred Hand Zombie. It was really strong and it caused the tentacles that were in the air to shudder. The two tentacles trapping Yellow Ball also tensed up. The dog bit it, the sharp teeth pierced into the tentacles and left many wounds.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t stop too. He raised his right arm to urately slice off the two injured tentacles.


    Three sides. The injured Hundred Hand Zombie paid a heavy price. It cried and lost its bnce, falling towards the ground!


    Ye Zhongming definitely wouldn¡¯t miss this chance. He held his de and wanted to kill this fellow.


    But before he could move, a human head sized stone flew out from the side. It headed right for him and in a blink of an eye it was beside him.


    The sudden attack caught Ye Zhongming off guard and he raised his arm shield to block in front of his body. It hit and his left arm was covered in numbness and he was forced to take several steps back.


    He raised his head.


    A giant figure walked out from where the stone flew. A three meter giant gave Ye Zhongming huge pressure. Its face was covered in a thick scar.


    What was shocking was that there was a tiny figure on the giant¡¯s back. A stone that was bigger than its own body was carried by it and it looked simr to the stone that had hit Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Twin Demons!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes constricted and he recognised this monster.


    This was a strong monster that people didn¡¯t know how it appeared. People were even trying to determine if it was a zombie or a mutated monster. They were like conjoined twins, the one below was a mutated ck bear called Demon. On its neck was a tiny human shaped monster with its legs stabbed into the body of the bear. This fellow was called Little Demon.


    No one knew how such a weird thing appeared but everyone knew how terrifying they were. This monster was really strong and it could toss things like rocks, cars and wood. They often dealt huge damage to enemies.


    Moreover, this thing wasn¡¯t afraid of closebat. The Big Demon had strong closebat skills, its ws could rip steel!


    Although the Twin Demons were just level two but due to how special they were, their strength was close to a level three mutated lifeform. They had talent skills that they could use too which would catch people off guard.


    Behind the Twin Demon was a ck patch. Ye Zhongming was shocked as there were at least a dozen level two lifeforms here.


    As expected from this intelligent thing, it left some help behind.


    But Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He dragged his numb arm to charge at the Hundred Hand Zombie that was about to climb up.


    Twin Zombie tossed stone once more. It didn¡¯t allow anything to happen to its partner.


    Aspared to thest time, it was closer this time so the stone arrived quicker. Ye Zhongming was ready and when he saw the stone fly out, he tossed the arm shield. The stone and the shield shed in the air and the shield was sent flying. The stone was also knocked aside and it couldn¡¯t threaten Ye Zhongming.


    After he tossed the shield, he locked his eyes on the Hundred Hand Zombie. This fellow was about to stand up. He jumped up and sliced. If this fellow stood up, he would lose the best chance to kill it. If he couldn¡¯t kill it, once those level two lifeforms surrounded him, he would be in danger.


    Hundred Hand Zombie knew about its situation. It didn¡¯t even turn its head, it used its remaining tentacles to protect its back. As long as it blocked this, it could stand up. With helpers, this human couldn¡¯t threaten it anymore. As for its lost tentacles, it could eat these two star evolved to grow them out!


    Ye Zhongming smiled sharply and moved his de. A metal piece appeared beside the zombie and turned into a meter-tall metal bot. The moment it appeared, it smashed its legs into the tentacles of the zombie.


    The Hundred Hand Zombie was smashed into the ground. The tentacles were stepped on and they couldn¡¯t move. It was as if the thing on its back wasn¡¯t a meter tall dwarf but a thousand foot mountain.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s Moon Edge shed and sliced into the neck of the Hundred Hand Zombie. While slicing off its head, he also announced that he had killed a mutated lifeform above his level.


    The key to all this was on the metal that he tossed out.


    That was Osmium.

 Chapter 167: Brain Bugs body

    <h4>Chapter 167: Brain Bug''s body</h4>


    Osmium was the densest metal.


    It weighed 22.59 thousand grams for each meter square.


    When Le Dayuan saw 50 units of osmium in a factory, Ye Zhongming hid it in his space crystal.


    50 units of osmium, this meant that the weight of this metal piece was a tonne!


    This was the best material and medium for the Basic Summoning Technique!


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t use the osmium until today when he tossed it out to kill the level three Hundred Hand Zombie.


    Even though the zombie was strong, it couldn¡¯t escape with a tonne of metal pressing onto its body. This didn¡¯t include the buffs from the summoning technique.


    As the material was too good, Ye Zhongming used a huge amount of mental energy. This new metal figure had 300 durability! Itsted for five minutes!


    Thus, Ye Zhongming got a chance to kill the zombie. He didn¡¯t need too long a time, just a few seconds was enough.


    Level three, that was the highest level being in the forest. The head of the Hundred Hand Zombie rolled far away which caught the Brain Bug and those level two lifeforms off guard.


    A ghostly figure jumped out from behind a tree, its red hair danced in the wind. The Iron Zombie snuck behind the Brain Bug, taking the chance to strike right after the Hundred Hand Zombie died.


    The Iron Zombie didn¡¯t appear when Ye Zhongming was in danger, she also didn¡¯t appear when those level two lifeforms were attacking. She was waiting for the best chance.


    The Brain Bug ced a level three lifeform by its side and also set up a trap with a bunch of level two lifeforms ambushing here. It used the level three zombie to hold back the attacker and then the level two lifeforms to surround the enemy. It thought that its n was perfect but it didn¡¯t expect the enemy to be able to kill Hundred Hands so quickly.


    The Iron Zombie¡¯s hand stuck into Captain Ye¡¯s neck and then it twisted the head right off.


    ¡°Throw it away!¡±


    Ye Zhongming was really anxious when he saw that. Although he gave the order to the red hair zombie in his mind but he couldn¡¯t help but shout it out.


    The Brain Bug was too annoying and it could attach to any being. However, some mediums wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it for too long.


    The Iron Zombie was a puppet that Ye Zhongming created. Honestly, he didn¡¯t know whether or not the Brain Bug could attack her but he didn¡¯t want to take that risk. If it could, that would mean that a few level two crystals were wasted.


    The Iron Zombie listened and tossed Captain Ye¡¯s head away.


    The head rolled on the ground and only stopped after it hit a tree. Where the neck was broken were dozens of white tentacles that stretched out. Then, a white umbre-shaped head with eyes slid out. It looked like a small white version of an octopus.


    But this mini and even a little cute Brain Bug gave out a sharp cry.


    This cry was not silent anymore, it was really ear piercing. Ye Zhongming and even Yellow Ball felt a huge pain in their brains.


    The mutated lifeforms suffered too. It was as if they were drunk as they started to sway.


    Fortunately, the scream onlysted for a few seconds. After the sound disappeared, the Brain Bug started to flee. In a blink of an eye, it was dozens of meters out. Those level two mutated lifeforms roared with rage as they charged toward Ye Zhongming.


    The Brain Bug¡¯s shout actually sent them into a berserk state!


    At the same time, the humans were pushed into a skyscraper. Only three hundred remained and the rest were buried by the zombies.


    Although they killed many zombies and mutated lifeforms, but they still couldn¡¯t stop the endless monsters.


    Xia Lei, Mo Ye, Little Tiger etc killed so many that their arms went numb. They couldn¡¯tst any longer. If the situation didn¡¯t change, they would have to start fleeing.


    But these survivors heard a sound. The zombies that were attacking them were stunned for a moment before they turned around to charge at where they came from. It was as if there was something summoning them back such that they forgot about the delicious food right in front of them.


    This stunned everyone. They panted and looked at one another, all of them didn¡¯t know what happened at all.


    ¡°Should be Boss Ye.¡± Da Ming¡¯s shirt was gone and his white and fat upper body was revealed. One could see a few bone deep wounds. If Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t give him the immunity potion, he would have turned into a zombie.


    Now that such a weird thing urred, Da Ming was sure that it was Ye Zhongming.


    Only he could do something to cause the zombie hoard to retreat.


    ¡°What are we waiting for, kill them. Kill more and we can help reduce the pressure on Ye Zhongming!¡± Liang Chuyin was in a bad state. She was injured and after such a long fight, she found it hard to lift the whip in her hand. But she knew that Ye Zhongming was the one that caused such a situation. Those enemies definitely ran towards Ye Zhongming and she had to do something to help him.


    She charged and with a whip, she opened up the skull of a zombie.


    ¡°Right, whoever gives up on such a good chance is a fool!¡±


    The team followed Liang Chuyin. When the other survivors saw that, they followed and charged!


    While his friends were being saved, Ye Zhongming started to chase.


    The main body of the Brain Bug had appeared so he definitely wouldn¡¯t let it escape.


    Thus a weird scene urred in the forest.


    The white Brain Bug was dashing in front with Ye Zhongming charging it. Dozens of mutated lifeforms were chasing Ye Zhongming from behind. As for his few helpers, the treant was too slow and was just moving slowly. The osmium fellow was heavy, its speed was still okay and it helped to hold the Twin Demon back.


    Yellow Ball and the Iron Zombie were really quick. They ran whileunching attacks at the mutated lifeforms to try to slow them down.


    The Brain Bug was really quick but its stamina wasn¡¯t good. In just a while, it slowed down. Ye Zhongming was catching up. When it was 20 meters away, it stopped and roared at Ye Zhongming. Those tentacles pointed at him like it was cursing him.


    It was at the edge of the forest at a manmade river.


    Ye Zhongming smiled.


    Brain Bugs didn¡¯t know how to swim.

 Chapter 168: Heard you taste like chicken

    <h4>Chapter 168: Heard you taste like chicken</h4>


    If the Brain Bug controlled a strong medium, it would be really strong. That was undeniable.


    In hisst life, the Brain Bug was like a top monster in the dungeon. On one side people craved them and on the other, they were feared.


    Ye Zhongming meeting one half a month into the apocalypse was a misfortune. He needed to use his two star evolved body to block the attacks of a zombie ocean. But it was also good fortune, if he won he would gain so much.


    Next would be time to collect his rewards.


    Ye Zhongming casually took out a red thing from his space crystal.


    Fire Extinguisher.


    Dry Powder Fire Extinguisher.


    He didn¡¯t give him face and shot it toward the Brain Bug.


    The Brain Bug couldn¡¯t dodge and gave out a ear-piercing screech.


    The Brain Bug was strong but its body was too weak. It was afraid of too many things like water. It needed oxygen and it also couldn¡¯t take heavy hits.


    By pure luck, one also found a way to deal with the Brain Bug.


    This thing was really afraid of sodium phosphate. Even if it touched a little bit, it would harden its body and it would lose its ability to attach to a life form, giving it huge pain.


    This thing was also really easy to find. Some dry powder fire extinguishers used such a thing.


    Seeing the white mini octopus¡¯s body tensing up and not moving on the ground, Ye Zhongming walked beside it. The killing intent in his eyes shone brightly.


    ¡°Please¡­ Begging¡­ you.¡±


    Such a thought appeared in his mind like someone was whispering into his ears. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect that this fellow couldmunicate with him with such a method.


    He pointed the fire extinguisher at it and looked at the bunch of level two mutated lifeforms getting close. He said, ¡°Tell them to not move.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡±


    Before the Brain Bug¡¯s thoughts finished transmitting, it felt a cold de press on its bald head.


    The bunch of level two lifeforms slowed down and one could see that they were struggling.


    Yellow Ball and Iron Zombie were attacking viciously before so they obviously didn¡¯t let this chance go. They continued to attack and killed four level two lifeforms.


    The gap in their levels wasn¡¯t much and once one side gave up on fighting back, that meant that they were dead.


    But, due to the control reducing or them breaking free of the Brain Bug¡¯s control, they started to roar and fight back.


    Ye Zhongming pressed his de down and the Brain Bug screamed. The other level two lifeforms were stunned and that moment caused two more to get killed.


    The battle proceeded as expected. After Ye Zhongming left a few more holes in the Brain Bug¡¯s body, those level two lifeforms were killed by Yellow Ball and the Iron Zombie.


    Ye Zhongming took out the metal box that he prepared and after spraying it with the extinguisher, he tossed the screaming Brain Bug in.


    On the other side, Yellow Ball was chewing. These same level lifeforms could provide it with huge energy. What shocked Ye Zhongming was the Iron Zombie that was actually eating.


    The difference was that the Iron Zombie dug out the demon crystals and swallowed them.


    Was this the way they evolved?


    The skill scroll only recorded how to create the human puppets. Ye Zhongming thought that only by recreating more puppets one could get higher level ones. When the Iron Zombies weren¡¯t strong enough, to create better ones or search for the Intermediate Puppet Skill.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the Iron Zombie would consume demon crystals.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming was not certain that this method would allow it to evolve. But at least this was a new path.


    The red haired Iron Zombie ate just one level two crystal before stopping.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the Brain Bug was locked in the metal box, the zombie hoard was not under control anymore.


    Xia Lei and the others were quite lucky. They chased the hoard for a while and killed many of them. But as the hoard was too huge and these 300 of them were out of stamina, they reached their limit. Even the evolved were panting and sweating.


    So they chose to stop attacking and turned around to clear the battlefield.


    When the zombie hoard scattered after the Brain Bug lost control, they were a distance away. After they noticed what happened, they cleared up the battlefield with much more care and safety.


    But they killed too many today. Only at night did they manage to collect most of the crystals.


    Of course, everything didn''t go as nned. The blood scent was too intense and still attracted some mutated lifeforms. The party had a few scattered but intense fights. Apart from that, the zombies that weren¡¯t totally dead caused some problems. When Ye Zhongming was back with the osmium and returned back to the new district base, only 200 of them were left. Half of the evolved was dead too.


    In just a short two days, the deaths of the new district base were shocking.


    With sacrifice naturally came the rewards.


    After packing up and gathering in the room, Park Xiuying who was in charge of reporting was delighted.


    ¡°Guess how many level one crystals we got?¡±


    The university teacher who had experienced counting money until her hands went numb was so delighted. She pped on a full box and said.


    ¡°There should be¡­ Over five thousand!¡±


    Little Tiger looked at the box and said.


    Park Xiuying rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°The people we brought out weren¡¯t experienced and they were courageous which caused some chaos. I think they didn¡¯t even kill 10 each. But considering the strength of the traps, I think there should be around ten thousand.¡±


    As water resources werecking, they could only wipe their bodies and change clothes. Xia Lei found some wet tissues and shared them with the girls.


    Park Xiuying raised a thumb and her white hands stuck into the demon crystal pile. Her eyes looked like the giant dragon protecting its treasure, ¡°15000, how many potions can we get?¡±


    Crystals were money now, without them one couldn¡¯t exchange for anything. The party that had stopped her for a few days understood that point. They had such a huge fortune on them now which made all of them really happy.


    But when Le Dayuan and Xia Lei looked at these crystals, they had aplicated expression. They were probably thinking about their past experience.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about level two crystals, they are all with Ye Zhongming.¡±


    Park Xiuying waved and gave a look of innocence which caused everyone tough.


    Ye Zhongmingughed too. He had over a hundred level two crystals on him now.


    But these weren¡¯t the biggest gains of the operation.


    ¡°Keep ten thousand, use the rest to spin the wheel.¡± Ye Zhongming waved. Little Tiger, Da Ming, Li Qiang etc carried a big bag to spin the wheel. Only Xia Lei, Mo Ye, Le Dayuan, Park Xiuying and Jia Ming were left here. Liang Chuyn was injured so she was resting in an apartment with Iron Zombie and Yellow Ball protecting her.


    ¡°If we are lucky, we would get around a hundred potions. Jia Ming, keep 50 and you can deal with them as you see fit.¡±


    Jia Ming was really emotional. He was not confident about controlling the base but if he had so many evolution potions then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. He was confident in using the potions to take full control of the base.


    ¡°At this time you need to let people trust you. Even if you can¡¯t control all the evolved in the base, you need to control most of them. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes Brother Ye.¡°


    Ye Zhongming nodded and continued, ¡°You need to gather people to move stones up the east wall. Stones that can smash people to death. Moreover, form a party to prepare to kill zombies tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°We are going tomorrow?¡±


    Jia Ming touched his nose. He was worried that if they did this for a few more days that most of the people in the base would die.


    ¡°Only tomorrow. You will get a third of the gains. Then we will leave.¡±


    ¡°You want to leave?¡± Jia Ming was a little disappointed. He was used to being led by Ye Zhongming and gaining so much every day. When he heard this news, he was reluctant.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t exin and just told Jia Ming to do the work.


    An hourter, Little Tiger brought back 98 potions and also some useful items. Ye Zhongming handed over the 50 potions that he promised Jia Ming.


    Early in the second morning, Ye Zhongming was on the east wall. There were hundreds of people here and each of them had huge stones.


    Jia Ming led 20 evolved. He prepared some ropes to swing down and fight against the zombies.


    No one knew what Ye Zhongming wanted to do.


    Seeing that the zombie hoard wasn¡¯t as dense as usual, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care. He took out the box with the Brain Bug and said to this fellow, ¡°I know that you can understand me. Let all of them gather here!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Let me¡­ Go¡­¡±


    The Brain Bug looked a little weak. Its white body was turning green and it was shriveled in the iron box.


    Ye Zhongming nodded.


    Brain Bug opened its small eyes and sent the silent mental energy waves down at the zombie hoard.


    A momentter, those zombies started to gather towards this region. There were at least 6-7 thousand of them. But one couldn¡¯t see any mutated animals or level two zombies. It was obvious that the Brain Bug without a host couldn¡¯t control higher level lifeforms.


    This was a one sided fight that wasn¡¯t even dangerous. Those zombies were like sheep to be ughtered. After most of them were killed, Jia Ming led his men to do the final killing.


    .


    At this point, the zombies in the eastern region were mostly cleared. The new district base had obtained a rtively safer entrance.


    ¡°I¡­ Did it, you¡­ Let me¡­ Go.¡±


    The Brain Bug was really anxious as it couldn¡¯tst for too long in this form.


    ¡°There is still one thing you didn¡¯t do.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at the Brain Bug coldly and stabbed a dagger into its body.


    ¡°I heard that you taste like chicken?¡±

 Chapter 169: Once brother

    <h4>Chapter 169: Once brother</h4>


    Jia Ming held the bag with two thousand demon crystals and watched as the army vehicle left. He was a little sad.


    That person that made him an evolved and gave him a base had left with his team. They disappeared in the city.


    ¡°Stop looking, how is Li Qiang¡¯s situation?¡±


    Da Ming stood beside his friend and pped his shoulder.


    ¡°He wanted to leave with Brother Ye but he was rejected. Brother Ye told him to run this base well with us.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye is afraid that we are too weak. Boss Li has good gun skills and will be of great help to us. After all, we have to start thinking about how to solve the food problem.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand why Brother Ye wants to leave. With them here, we would have thousands or even tens of thousands of evolved. When the timees, this region or even this city would be ours.¡±


    Da Ming shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, maybe we might meet him in the future.¡±


    The two of them stood on the walls. Below them were many who were strengthening the wall that was just fixed. Jia Ming retracted his gaze and held the note that Ye Zhongming had handed to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The noise from the vehicle attracted the attention of the zombies on the sides of the road. They reached out their dry hands and wanted to obtain that bit of flesh but the iron monster was obviously not something they could block. These zombies were smashed into pieces and their life¡¯s journey hade to an end.


    ¡°Boss, this fellow takes up too much oil!¡± Little Tiger cried. Based on the current rate, in just a few hours this car would end up as a piece of scrap metal.


    Ye Zhongming rested on another car and said, ¡°No petrol then just toss it, this thing is not useful.¡±


    The others felt that this was quite safe, just that it was just a little ufortable.


    ¡°Boss, you can tell us where we are going now right?¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t reveal where the final goal was. They didn¡¯t ask when they were in the base as there were too many others there. Now that they were the only ones in the vehicle, Little Tiger didn¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    ¡°Ying City, Cloud Peak Vi.¡±


    ¡°Big City, but we have to get out of the province.¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t expect the target to be the next province. Moreover, they were a thousand kilometers away from Ying City.


    ¡°Why there?¡± Liang Chuyin¡¯s body was recovering. She was next to Ye Zhongming so when the car shook, she would touch his body. She dared to say anything during normal days but at this moment she was embarrassed such that her face turned red.


    ¡°That is because we can develop peacefully for at least two years there.¡±


    After these few days of fighting, the trust between them strengthened which was why Ye Zhongming started to reveal some things to them.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t seem to be going in the right direction.¡±


    Xia Lei held the map and asked.


    ¡°En.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°We are heading here first.¡±


    ¡°Wn County?¡±


    ¡°En, find someone.¡± Ye Zhongming paused and looked at everyone, ¡°Do you have people you want to find? Tell me and if it is convenient we can go find them too.¡±


    Mo Ye shook her head. She didn¡¯t know where her parents were. She had few rtives that weren¡¯t even in the country. This was simr to Park Xiuying. Her parents were professors too and were teaching at other universities overseas. Le Dayuan didn¡¯t have any rtives and the loved ones of his helpers were either dead or mutated if not they wouldn¡¯t follow Le Dayuan so easily. Xia Lei had a simr situation and had nothing tying her down too.


    Only Little Tiger and Liang Chuyin had loved ones but their homes were really far away and it was impossible to head back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my parents, they are so amazing. Let¡¯s go back if we have a chance, they are definitely living well.¡±


    Liang Chuyin sighed, ¡°My parents aren¡¯t very healthy.¡±


    She paused and then said, ¡°So they basically won¡¯t survive the mutation wave, the chances of them being alive isn¡¯t high.¡±


    Everyone knew that although she said that but in her heart she did want to head back. But her homnd was opposite from their destination. She would have to cross half the country so that was not very feasible.


    Mo Ye held her hand and hoped that it would make her feel better.


    The infantry vehicle used up the petrol at night. They wanted to find a petrol station to add some petrol but those they drove past were either blown up or were sucked dry.


    They could only give up on the fellow that brought them 400 kilometers closer in a day and turned to walk instead.


    The team arrived in Wn County at night.


    This was a county that wasn¡¯t too big. Standing on the hill outside, one could see the entire county. It looked like there had been a fire recently that burnt half the streets. One could see many specks of mes around.


    ¡°This is a base.¡±


    Little Tiger eximed when he used the binocrs and saw the county.


    ¡°Such orderly walls? Sentry? There are many people inside.¡±


    To run such a base well in just 20 days was indeed really shocking.


    ¡°Human adaptation skills to the apocalypse is far better than we think.¡±


    ¡°But they definitely aren¡¯t as good as you.¡±


    Teacher Park added on the side which made Ye Zhongming annoyed.


    ¡°Zhongming, who are you here to find?¡±


    ¡°An old friend.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°Today we will spend the night here.¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t entering?¡± Little Tiger pointed at the county and asked. If they entered it now, they didn¡¯t have to sleep exposed.


    Ye Zhongming turned around to make arrangements and ignored Little Tiger.


    Ye Zhongming was really here to find someone.


    To find the guy who was on the same team as him. That guy who had saved his life many times. Wn County was his home.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming was a marksman and he was the ranged damage in his team. This big fellow from Wn County was a really courageous warrior, a heavy shielder. This was his job. He was a defense type warrior that dared to block all damage. With him in front of Ye Zhongming, gave him the confidence to fire.


    The two of them did missions together for five years. This fellow helped Ye Zhongming to block many fatal attacks. In his memory, the big fellow suffered three near-lethal attacks because of him. Fortunately, he had a good body and managed to survive.


    But, two months before he revived, the big fellow sacrificed during a mission. Ye Zhongming lost his best barrier and that resulted in him being sneak attacked and dying. After reviving, Ye Zhongming thought multiple times that if the big fellow was around, he would still be alive.


    At this time, he should have obtained the job. If the experience and timing he was told was right, this fellow would be locked in jail. If he didn¡¯te and everything proceeded like thest life, he would spend months in jail and get tortured every day until that mysterious trading team appeared here and used a few crystals to buy his life. After a few simple heals, they sold him to the newly formed team as a ve and then he met Ye Zhongming.


    Thinking about how he was about to meet his old ally, Ye Zhongming was really excited and he found it hard to sleep. He opened his eyes until the sky lit up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wn County was an old county and this ce kept a portion of the old walls. In the past, this was the reason why this ce became a famous tourist trap.


    Because of that, after the apocalypse started, the people here could set up defenses using the old wall. After strengthening and adding to it, the zombie¡¯s sharp ws couldn¡¯t take it down.


    When Ye Zhongming and Xia Lei walked to the gate, there were many here who wanted to enter.


    ¡°Oi.¡± Xia Lei stood in front of Ye Zhongming. She tilted her body and her face really close to him and said towards him, ¡°Look there!¡±


    Ye Zhongming felt a little ufortable from that. The special aura that girls had made him feel weird and he tilted his head back slightly.


    ¡°Do you hate me that much?!¡± Xia Lei rolled his eyes at Ye Zhongming and was really unhappy.


    The people around them all turned over and they were attracted by her looks.


    ¡°I sacrificed so much this time so what benefits will I get?¡± Xia Lei saw that there were many people before them so she turned around and faced Ye Zhongming, ¡°I am your team member and can fight for you, I can even die for you, but¡­ That doesn¡¯t include sacrificing looks!¡±


    Ye Zhongming rolled his eyes, ¡°I just want you to be a bait and draw the target out. I won¡¯t ask you to do anything. It is just to save time on those annoying things. What sacrifice looks?¡±


    ¡°That is exactly sacrificing looks!¡± Xia Lei was a little yful, ¡°Are you going to give benefits?¡±


    Ye Zhongmng wanted to turn and leave but she pulled him back.


    ¡°Look at you, you are a guy, you don¡¯t know about girls at all.¡±


    ¡°In the apocalypse, woman are scarier than guys.¡± Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t fall for that and that disappointed Xia Lei.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± She scoffed, ¡°My demands aren¡¯t high. I know that I can¡¯tpare to the influencer that is like your little servant. I can¡¯tpare to Le Dayuan who you protect like a baby. But apart from them, I want to be the third person to get the two star potion!¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t agree?¡±


    ¡°Then I will tell everyone that you brought me out here alone to take advantage of me.¡±


    ¡°... Your sister.¡±

 Chapter 170: Devil Gachapon

    <h4>Chapter 170: Devil Gachapon</h4>


    This was of course a joke between the two of them. Teasing? Was this even considered a threat in the apocalypse?


    Xia Lei had an open personality and was really bold so she often spend her time with cops that were very direct. She did things very generously and would often make such jokes.


    She was just using this method to raise a few small requests to Ye Zhongming.


    This request wasn¡¯t too much. Ye Zhongming knew that if he ignored other factors and looked at only strength, Mo Ye and Xia Lei were the strongest on the team.


    If he had to choose one out of the two women then he would choose Xia Lei.


    Although the two of them were the top cops in that city and both of them had many records, but Xia Lei had a few more than Mo Ye. Moreover, she learned her de skills from a grandmaster and if she used Moon Edge, she was stronger.


    For her to ask for a chance to evolve after Liang Chuyin and Le Dayuan was a logical and reasonable one.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming also knew what she faced in the new district base. She knew that since her husband betrayed her, her desire to evolve was higher than anyone else which was why he understood her feelings.


    Reasonable request and also a good reason. She also used amunication method that was advantageous to the woman to bring it up which was why Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t feel annoyed by it.


    ¡°Move aside!¡±


    Before the two of them entered the city, the sound of motorcycles could be heard from behind. They turned around and saw a small group made of 5-6 vehicles driving by. Each one of them had a small bag on their waists which were all full.


    ¡°The team is back.¡±


    Someone shouted and the group made a path into the county for them. These people drove right in and the 20 guards at the gate didn¡¯t stop them at all.


    ¡°Do you see their waist? Those are all crystals!¡±


    ¡°So many?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? That area burnt for two days and they headed out when the fire died down. They probably cleaned up the battlefield in a night so how much do you think they picked up?¡±


    ¡°Then. Then aren¡¯t they rich? Won¡¯t there be at least 1-2 thousand?¡±


    ¡°They probably got three thousand. Don¡¯t forget that there are not only zombies there but many alive people. Those people who were trapped in the fire probably mutated after getting bitten by the zombies.¡¯


    ¡°Damn, these animals.¡±


    ¡°The world has changed. They are evolved so there is nothing we can do. We know that this group isn¡¯t much but we still want to enter the city. We want to be safer so we just have to suck it up.¡±


    Everyone was silent. They escaped from nearby areas and witnessed many dangers and deaths. They really craved a safe ce to live.


    Even if this ce wasn¡¯t that good.


    Ye Zhongming smiled coldly.


    If he didn¡¯t revive, this ce would be like the new base and a new team would form. It would be average in the area. Their team leader was a five star expert.


    After this, another team wiped them out and their core was killed.


    Ye Zhongming was the one that wiped this group out in hisst life.


    More urately, it had to do with the big fellow¡¯s hatred towards this team. He was tortured and when he used his life to exchange for a chance to evolve. When he had a bunch of allies and when they had enough influence, the hatred buried in their hearts had a way to be vented.


    The big fellow led his men to wipe out the Wn Squad and Ye Zhongming was one of them.


    Maybe some of those who were riding the motorcycles were wiped out by Ye Zhongming himself in hisst life.


    After they passed, the crowd started to shift forwards.


    One needed to pay to enter Wn County and get protected. As for what the payment was, it was up to the guards. But mostly it was food or water. Naturally, if you had demon crystals, you would be able to pass unobstructed.


    Xia Lei and Ye Zhongming used two level one crystals to enter.


    But they were different from others. Although their clothes weren¡¯t extravagant, but they were clean. They didn¡¯t look hungry and lost which made them stand out in the crowd.


    After passing through, the guards who wore different uniforms looked at Xia Lei with bad intentions. It was rare to see such clean girls in the apocalypse.


    The two of them split up after entering the county. Xia Lei roamed on her own while Ye Zhongming disappeared on the streets.


    ¡°Oi do you see that?¡±


    A team leader and a deputy looked at Xia Lei¡¯s back view and muttered to one another.


    ¡°En, really top quality.¡± The leader nodded and touched his chin, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Report to Young Master Huang.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I think so too. If he is happy he might give us some evolution potions.¡±


    The two of them passed their job to others before hurrying to find people.


    Wn County and the new district base were the same. People whocked water and food set up a market. They either traded food, essentials, medicine etc and that slowly developed into a trading post that survivors loved.


    There were things like potions, equipment, job certificates etc.


    Xia Lei roamed randomly while trying to find out some news but none of them were useful. The leader of the base was really cunning. Apart from people he trusted, no one knew how many evolved there were in Wn County. They didn¡¯t know the weapons and equipment they had and they didn¡¯t even know where the leader stayed at.


    She didn''t get anything in the market so she left. She noticed that someone was following her. Being a trained person, their stalking skills were too lousy.


    She purposely walked to a secluded area and rested on the wall as the four of them surrounded her.


    The leader didn¡¯t look too old and he was a young man with yellow hair. His eyes were very evil and it glowed as he looked at Xia Lei.


    This person was the only son of the person who had set up the Wn Squad and was enemies with the big fellow. He was a pervert and loved mature women even though he was really young. The beautiful woman under his father¡¯s control were all his targets.


    ¡°You all are really slow.¡±


    Xia Lei didn¡¯t feel afraid at all. She just smiled at this group of people.


    The young man was stunned, to him, this girl was different from others. Shouldn¡¯t she be the one that was panicking and telling them not to do anything to her?


    ¡°I have drawn them out, aren¡¯t you going to appear?¡±


    As Xia Lei raised her voice, Ye Zhongming appeared behind the few of them.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t find out where the jail that locked the big fellow was at. To find a jail in a huge county was not very easy.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming could bring people to attack and take control of this ce. But it would cause chaos and that might endanger the big fellow. Moreover, he knew that the big fellow wanted to take revenge on himself and not for him to do everything for him.


    The few of them looked at each other andughed.


    They were the strongest people in this world and they were evolved. So what if the two of them evolved? Could they defeat so many of them?


    Xia Lei sighed and shook her head. These bunch of ignorant fools, did they really think one star evolved made them invincible?


    Ye Zhongming appeared beside them before theirughter stopped. He punched the closest person and he was sent flying. He smashed into the war and he tried to struggle up but he spat out blood. He looked at the cave-in portion near his heart and his eyes opened wide as he slowly stopped breathing.


    Such a decisive and quick killing method shocked the others. Although this ally wasn¡¯t the strongest but he wasn¡¯t weak. They were all evolved and their strength was simr. But they were actually instantly killed in front of this young man!


    ¡°You are two star evolved!¡±


    A terrifying guess appeared in Young Master Huang¡¯s mind and he shouted it out.


    This caused the two that were about to charge at Ye Zhongming to stop. They retreated in fear but Ye Zhongming obviously didn¡¯t give them a chance. His arms smashed into their necks and their heads were sent crashing into their shoulders. Their bodies fell and they died.


    Young Master Huang¡¯s pants were wet.


    Although you killed someone before, that didn¡¯t mean that you weren¡¯t afraid of dying. It might mean the total opposite. When you understood what was death, you would be more afraid of it.


    Ye Zhongming had a rough impression of this person. This was Young Master Huang that was smashed by the big fellow using a shield. Now, he knelt on the ground and tears flowed out. He was so terrified that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Tell me, where is Shengyuan?¡±


    Shengyuan? Young Master Huang started to think. His eyes turned, he opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Tell me and I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked down on him and said coldly.


    ¡°He is, in the basement of the county granary.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Nurse Ge is here!¡± The two guards smoking in the corner waved.


    ¡°Right, we can¡¯t let him die, boss hasn¡¯t had enough fun.¡±


    Nurse Ge had thick makeup on and her body was explosive. She wore a nurse uniform and it gave a very tempting feeling.


    She looked into the cell and opened two thick locks before walking in with two bags of fluids.


    ¡°Shengyuan did so because of a woman? Did he have to kill the boss¡¯s lover?¡± The guard said to the guy beside him.


    ¡°He was the boss¡¯s top warrior and he had a job. Now, he is being tortured every day.¡±


    The two of them wanted to say something but they heard footsteps from upstairs.

 Chapter 171: Devil Gachapon 2

    <h4>Chapter 171: Devil Gachapon 2</h4>


    Ye Zhongming and Xia Lei walked down casually.


    This was the basement of the granary and it was really hidden. Only Huang Xijie¡¯s trusted allies knew. Moreover, the news that Shengyuan was being trapped here didn¡¯t spread to many people. Counting in the father and son duo, only 3-4 people knew about it.


    When they saw two strangers walking in, the guards realised that something wasn¡¯t right.


    The two of them were evolved so they reacted really quickly. They pulled out their daggers and charged out. At the same time, they didn¡¯t forget to report it to Nurse Ge.


    Ye Zhongming passed the two of them and stood at the cell door. He left the two evolved to Xia Lei who held Moon Edge.


    ¡°Who dares to cause trouble here?!¡±


    Nurse Ge was used to being arrogant here in Wn County and ignored the warning from outside. She ced down Shengyuan¡¯s hand which was near broken, she frowned and wanted to scold someone.


    The moment she opened the gate, Nurse Ge saw a young man standing at the door and looked at him with a gaze like she was looking at a dead person. Fresh blood exploded from behind that person. The head of the person that had greeted her had flown into the sky.


    Nurse Ge wanted to scream but a hand grabbed her neck and stopped her scream.


    Ye Zhongming looked over her at the bloodied and dirty body on the ground. Even if his dirty hair was blocking his face, Ye Zhongming still recognised him.


    Shengyuan, big fellow, his once brother!


    Although he knew that Shengyuan was tortured, but seeing the bad state that he was in made Ye Zhongming really furious.


    He tightened his hand and the one star evolved¡¯s throat was crushed like she was a little chicken.


    Ye Zhongming could crush people that were the same level as him much less one star evolved without any fighting experience at all. Those people had no way of going against him at all.


    Shengyuan heard themotion and struggled to open his eyes. He saw a guy walk in front of him and squat down to hug him.


    ¡°Big fellow, sorry I amte.¡±


    Shengyuan heard those words before he fell unconscious once more.


    Ye Zhongming carried him out of the cell as Xia Lei stood outside and was wiping off the blood on Moon Edge. The bodies of the two guards were on the ground and there was a bloody and gory scent in the air.


    ¡°This is the person you wanted to find?¡±


    Xia Lei saw the two meter tall guy and she felt like he was really ugly.


    ¡°Right. A fellow that can help us tank any damage.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Young Master Huang stood on the stairs and looked at the three corpses as his body shook.


    A middle aged man stood in the pool of blood. He lowered his head and one couldn¡¯t see his expression.


    He was Huang Xijie, a construction merchant in the county and the current leader of the base.


    ¡°Xijie, it must be Shengyuan¡¯s friends that came to save him¡­¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A woman spoke in a draggy voice and before she was finished, Huang Xijie interrupted her with a crisp p.


    The power of the evolved caused her to fly out. If not for her being evolved, that hit could have shattered half her face.


    ¡°You are the one that caused it!¡± Huang Xijie raised his head and revealed his rage. His muscles were twitching from anger.


    In just that short while, six of his men had died and they were all evolved! They were killed like they were chickens and those people escaped so easily.


    He did not feel heart pained about these people, what he felt unfortunate was the six bottles of potions. Since the apocalypse started, he only got around 20 potions. In just a short while, he lost a third of them.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t kill Shengyuan¡¯s woman for a small matter would this happen? Bitch! I spoiled you!¡± Huang Xijie kicked that woman once more and she cried out in pain.


    The dozen evolved here looked on and no one dared to say anything.


    Huang Xijie was their boss. Moreover, he was a guy with a strong job. Although they were all one star but he was much stronger than them.


    ¡°You said that two people did this? The guy was two star evolved? The girl didn¡¯t attack?¡±


    Huang Xijie looked at his son with a dark expression and asked.


    ¡°... Yes.¡±


    ¡°Mr Huang.¡± A guy squatting beside Nurse Ge stood up, ¡°Based on the mark on her neck, the guy is the one that strangled her. It is really clean. Even if he is not two star, he should have a job that focused on strength.¡±


    ¡°Based on the temperature and degree of blood being hardened, they were killed at around the same time.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± His pupils constricted.


    The guy nodded, ¡°The two of them attacked, and¡­¡±


    He looked at Young Master Huang and continued, ¡°Moreover, their strengths should be simr and can crush one star evolved.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Doctor Mu.¡± Huang Xijie was quite polite to this guy.


    ¡°No need.¡± He smiled and continued, ¡°Then I will take my leave, don¡¯t forget what we agreed.¡±


    He picked up the silver medical case and left.


    Huang Xijie wanted to keep him, his expression changed but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Young Master Huang walked over and didn¡¯t even dare to look at the corpses, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make him stay, with him here, if¡­ If anything happens, we still have a helper.¡±


    Huang Xijie stared at him and ordered, ¡°Be wary and be on guard, prepare to fight at any moment.¡±


    He looked toward where the doctor left and sighed. Keep him? We couldn¡¯t afford it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shengyuan woke up, he wasying in a tent. He sat up warily and noticed that his injuries were mostly healed.


    He knew his own body. Even with the evolved body, he would take half a month to get well. Was he unconscious for so long?


    ¡°You are awake?¡±


    Shengyuan was shocked. He didn¡¯t notice that someone was behind him.


    He turned around and saw the young man who hest saw before he fell unconscious.


    ¡°You saved me?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Seeing the familiar but younger face, Ye Zhongming said slowly, ¡°I am going to a dangerous ce and need someone to help me tank damage.¡±


    Shengyuan¡¯s worry was reduced by a little.


    That was normal.


    Although it had been less than a month since the apocalypse started, but the cruel nature of it was deep in their bones. One wouldn¡¯t receive love for no reason and one would just make use of each other.


    Although Shengyuan was Ye Zhongming¡¯s brother in hisst life, but they were strangers now. Ye Zhongming was not sure if he was still the same big fellow. If he was willing to tank damage for him. So he had to observe and then decide how to treat him.


    Since that was the case, then trading interests was the best way.


    ¡°Why find me?¡±


    ¡°Because of your job.¡±


    ¡°Will I die?¡±


    ¡°Without me, you will definitely die.¡±


    The big fellow kept silent for a while and then said, ¡°Deal.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled and pointed at another side, ¡°Here is something for you, giant shielder. How can you not have a good shield.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They walked in the forest of Wn Mountain. Shengyuan touched the giant shield in his hands with glee.


    This was a shield that was of a simr height to him, it was 1.5 meters long and it was a silver ck arc with ancient patterns. Shengyuan raised the shield and waved it and broke a tree, clearing a path ahead.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t human.¡±


    .


    Liang Chuyin muttered and decided to ignore this barbaric ape that held a heavy shield and yed with it like a toy.


    This was the nickname that he gave Shengyuan.


    This was the third day since he woke up. His injuries were healed a day after with Park Xiuying¡¯s help. The party left the area and entered Wn Mountain.


    Shengyuan¡¯s shield was custom-made for him.


    The materials came from the abandoned army vehicle. At that time, many people didn¡¯t understand why Ye Zhongming wanted to slice a piece of and take it with them. Now they had an answer.


    With this piece as a material, Ye Zhongming added osmium and ghost metal which formed the giant shield.


    As for its stats, Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    ¡°Toughness +40, Hardness +40, stat: Self heal, heal as time passes.¡±


    A basic steel piece became a white shield because of osmium and ghost metal. While giving it some weight, it also added toughness and hardness. A more magical thing was that this wasn¡¯t a shield created through a blueprint and it actually had such an overpowered ability. It was obvious that this was because of ghost metal.


    In hisst life, the big fellow used a green shield that was overall better than this. But the self recovery made this shield as valuable as the green one.


    One must know that no matter the equipment grade, it had a limit to how much damage it could take. As one used it more and more, that limit would drop. Once one went over the limit, the equipment would get destroyed.


    For example, the battle de that discovered the use of the stat stone, it was abandoned because it spoiled.


    But with this self-repair ability, if it was damaged, it would slowly heal. In other words, it would not spoil.


    Ye Zhongming looked at it and felt like getting the ghost metal from the Chain Prisoner was a good choice.


    In the future, it would give him bigger surprises.


    ¡°Ye¡­ Zhongming.¡± Shengyuan was still not used to being with the team and he scratched his head, ¡°Are you talking about this ce?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked deep into the forest and saw a three meter tall golden wheel standing there. The difference from normal ones was that there was a square across the surface.


    Ye Zhongming sucked in a deep breath.


    ¡°I found you, Devil Gachapon!¡±

 Chapter 172: Screaming Prison

    <h4>Chapter 172: Screaming Prison</h4>


    There were many types of gachapons.


    Most of them were normal and some were rare like multi colored ones and treasure-gathering gachapon etc.


    But like the rules of this world, the rarer it was, the more precious it was. The type of gachapon was also the same.


    Multi colored ones represented precious jobs, the treasure gathering wheel represented the number of treasures. The Devil Gachapon that Ye Zhongming had bumped into now represented risk.


    Huge risk, that was pretty much a 1 in 10 chance to survive.


    Without Shengyuan, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t have evene here even if he knew that the Devil Gachapon was there. That was no different from asking to die.


    But with him here, Ye Zhongming wanted to take a gamble.


    ¡°This, what is this?¡± Little Tiger ran forwards and ran around this special wheel. He didn¡¯t understand why this thing was deep in the forest and why it looked different from the other wheels.


    The circr wheel was reced by a square and on it there was something simr to a light¡­ The square was split into four equal squares.


    The wheel didn¡¯t have holes for the crystals but there was a semi circr area with a white cap. It looked like¡­ Two small Sydney opera housesbined together.


    Beside the hole below the four squares were four coin holes.


    The reward box was simr to the other gachapons that were on the other side of the tform.


    ¡°Why is it different from other gachapons?¡± Le Dayuan was really interested in this thing that couldn¡¯t be destroyed. Now that he saw something different, his eyes lit up. But he was clear that he didn¡¯t have a chance to study this so he could only ask Ye Zhongming who once again predicted the future.


    ¡°This is the Devil Gachapon.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression was a littleplicated.


    No matter which gachapon it was, their names were given by people. People originally called it the golden gachapon but as they learned more about it, they called it the Devil Gachapon.


    This was a high-risk high reward gambling wheel.


    If you won, you could obtain unimaginable rewards. If you lost then your apocalypse journey would end and you would end up with dposing bones and broken limbs.


    After grasping information about this wheel, people would send teams andpanies to face it. Only then could one reduce the death rate and increase the gains from the wheel.


    Strictly speaking, Ye Zhongming was taking a huge risk today.


    But although it was risky, but Ye Zhongming¡¯s current evolution level was low so the activation energy he could provide was also low. The rtive danger wouldn¡¯t be high. Along with Shengyuan and his team, he could take a gamble.


    Apart from these factors, Ye Zhongming also knew that as the apocalypse continued, his level would still lead many evolved but there would be some that were lucky and who had people behind them that could push them to his height.


    His advantage was that he had lived this life before but he didn¡¯t have the natural benefits that others had.


    So deep in his heart, he was anxious. He had to keep up his level lead to use the advantages. There were many things that he had to use strength to obtain.


    Thus he decided toe here to take a gamble.


    ¡°Teacher Park, stand beside me but you don¡¯t have to protect me. ce your effort on Shengyuan and give him shields at the crucial moment.¡±


    Ye Zhongming started to give each one a mission, ¡°Teacher Le, you and your men wait 500 meters out. No matter what happens, don¡¯t get any closer.¡±


    This person was a treasure. It was good that Ye Zhongming allowed him to take one look at the wheel. He would naturally ask him to stay far away during the battle.


    ¡°Shengyuan was at the front and the Iron Zombie would be beside him. The others will stand between us. If an enemy breaks through, that is your job.¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t understand but they listened closely.


    ¡°You will face beings that you have never seen before so be mentally prepared. Moreover, I might be unable to join in the battle so you need to rely on yourself. Today is very dangerous so be fully focused.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Zhongming turned around and took out a huge bag of crystals before putting them on the wheel.


    He took out one level one crystal and ced it into the coin hole.


    The entire golden wheel lit up and a sh of light appeared on the wheel which lit up the dark forest.


    The first square moved. Like a dice, it spun for a few seconds before it showed the picture of an item.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart jumped.


    Screaming Prison!


    This ck diagram represented the Screaming Prison.


    Although it was called a prison but it wasn¡¯t one, it was a conduit of a battle beast! If one got it and opened the prison, one would get a battle pet!


    As Yellow Ball was here, Ye Zhongming ignored such equipment. But now that it appeared, Ye Zhongming realised that one huge thing that apocalypse survivors could rely on had appeared.


    Battle pets were different from Yellow Ball. Yellow Ball had a close rtionship with its master and after mutating it still maintained this rtionship. The mutated animal would have the abilities of battle pets but didn¡¯t have to follow its rules. Once their rtionship changes, such a pet might leave and even attack its master.


    The pets that one got from the prison would follow battle pet rules. Very simple. It was a servant rtionship. It could die for its Master to ensure that its Master was safe but once its Master died, the pet would die too.


    Battle Pets relied solely on the user.


    Pets simr to Yellow Ball would have one function which was to fight. It had its one evolution function. But battle pets were different. There were many times. Not only could they fight, but some also had support effects that might not be rted to fighting.


    For example, Ye Zhongming knew that one person¡¯s pet was a mermaid. This mermaid couldn¡¯t fight as itsbat strength was zero but it had strong healing ability. This made that expert change his fighting style to one that was highly risky which resulted in many stronger people not willing to offend him.


    This was one use of a battle pet.


    If not for this wheel, one had to spin a four star gachapon to obtain the lowest level Screaming Prison.


    But today this thing appeared here. Even the closest level one was something from a four star wheel. To get one, even Ye Zhongming would take several months.


    This was the charm of the Devil Gachapon.


    You could get what others couldn¡¯t.


    No dangers appeared so everyone focused on the wheel. Seeing that it moved and that a picture appeared, everyone was surprised. Only Shengyuan was confused. He didn¡¯t know why the little fellow that saved him knew everything.


    With his height, most guys in the country were indeed little guys¡­


    Ye Zhongming grabbed more demon crystals and started to put them into the small hole.


    ¡°Pay attention, it ising!¡± Ye Zhongming reminded them.


    When a hundred crystals were ced into the hole, the white cover closed and then the other three squares started to flip! Only the first diagram didn¡¯t.


    There was the systematic mechanical flipping sound that stimted everyone¡¯s senses. The spinning method was simr to gambling machines and just one looked and one knew how it worked. But Ye Zhongming told them that it was dangerous so everyone knew that things weren¡¯t so simple.


    The second white square slowed down and everyone saw a few diagrams spin past. One of them was the exact same as the first one. There was also a green human diagram. Apart from that, a red beast ball was also really apparent. There was even a ck smoke wrapped skull. Anyways, there were nine different diagrams.


    The square slowed down and slowly stopped on the diagram of the red monster.


    Before others could ask what that was, a light shone from the top of the wheel and reflected a dozen meters in front of the wheel.


    There was a fierce roar and a red fur beast that looked the same as the diagram appeared.


    ¡°me Lion!¡± Ye Zhongming cursed and then shouted, ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Everyone saw a majestic lion looking beast appear. The ck crystal on its head told them that it was a level three monster.


    ¡°What level is that?¡± Shengyuan only saw level one and two mutated lifeforms so he didn¡¯t know what level three ones looked like. When he saw this monster, he instinctively asked.


    ¡°Level three!¡±


    Level three? His eyes lit up. He ced the shield in front of him and shouted, ¡°Bastard, bring it on!¡±


    Ye Zhongming who was waiting for the third square to stop nearly fell to the ground.


    People really don¡¯t change. This fellow really shouted the same thing as what he did in thest life.


    me Lion had a cruel human-like smile on its face. It suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a sulfuric-smelling me.


    At this point, the third square stopped and it was not the Screaming Prison but a ck human-shaped lizard!

 Chapter 173: Vicious Devil

    <h4>Chapter 173: Vicious Devil</h4>


    The spotlight lit up once more and shone near the me Lion. A human shaped lizard that looked the exact same but much bigger than the picture appeared.


    ¡°Lizardman?¡±


    Ye Zhongming bit hit teeth. The Devil Gachapon really was the Devil Gachapon, the bugman had appeared.


    This was a really annoying lifeform.


    Ye Zhongming was actually killed by a bugman. But normally speaking, people were used to calling them damn bugs.


    These lizards had weird abilities that could catch survivors off guard. When facing one of the same level, people were more willing to face a zombie or beast than face a lizardman.


    This human shaped lizard was the same. Ye Zhongming rather one more me Lion appearing than face this annoying fellow whose body was covered in sharp bones and could spit out corrosive liquid.


    ¡°Still level three?¡±


    Little Tiger was shocked. He had fought with level two mutated lifeforms and he was still really terrified about being suppressed and crushed. Now that there were two level three ones, Little Tiger got really nervous.


    ¡°Blow the me Lion¡¯s mes, if it hits you it would be a huge problem. Pay attention to the bug¡¯s acid. Its body has ck bone des that it would spread out. Don¡¯t be fooled by its appearance.¡±


    Ye Zhongming quickly described what they needed to pay attention to. He hope that they would understand a little before they fought it.


    At this point, the final white square stopped. Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up as the squarended on the prison!


    Ye Zhongming was excited. He didn¡¯t expect to get such a low chance win.


    One must know that the Basic Elimination Technique was not effective on this Devil Gachapon.


    Ye Zhongming bit his teeth and tossed something out from the space crystal. This was the osmium that he had kept. Although he sliced a piece to mix into Shengyuan¡¯s shield, but this piece was still really heavy. Ye Zhongming pressed it and it turned into a golden metal man that was simr in height to a human. It smashed into the ground and was right in front of the level three bugman.


    ¡°Durability 500, 8 minutes!¡±


    Ye Zhongming paid 200 points of mental energy to summon his strongest Basic Summoning Skill being till date.


    But that was not it. He pressed a small area not far away which had a giant stone. He spent another 200 points and a stone giant stood up and pounced at the me Lion.


    If this was before, Ye Zhongming¡¯s mental energy would reduce to a dangerous level. But this time he was perfectly fine. He pressed on the ground beside Shengyuan and an earth giant stood up. It opened its arms and blocked in front of everyone.


    600 points of mental energy disappeared right away.


    Seal: me de!


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s strongest attack descended from above right at the bugman.


    If this was Ye Zhongming in the past, he would have been sucked dry and he would fall to the ground. But today he was able to do three strong summons and even used the Light Seal demaster¡¯s skill that consumed a lot of energy. He was still standing there find.


    It was because of the Brain Bug.


    After some special methods, the bug turned into Brain Bug powder. This was Ye Zhongming¡¯s biggest gain. Apart from the ten thousand crystals, this was the one.


    The best benefit of the powder was to increase mental energy.


    Brain Bugs were mental energy type lifeforms and strong brain bugs were the pinnacle. Maybe Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t kill the highest level brain bug but it still brought him many benefits.


    In hisst life, he knew that the powder could increase mental energy. The strongest the bug, the more mental energy it added.


    The problem of the mental energy to support many jobs was something that bothered Ye Zhongming. Naturally, he didn¡¯t hold back after bumping into a brain bug.


    After eating the bug powder, Ye Zhongming estimated that his mental energy was around a thousand.


    Apart from that, he noticed some other benefits. He was just a little uncertain and was not able to describe them in words.


    After Ye Zhongming attacked, he didn¡¯t look at the oue. He knew that since he couldn¡¯t kill the level three Hundred hand Zombie previously, the much stronger bugman wouldn¡¯t die from his hit. His goal was to injure it and leave the rest to his friends.


    He took out a level two demon crystal and ced it into the hole that matched the Screaming Prison.


    This was fixing the wheel!


    This meant that when one of the three squares had the same diagram as the fist square, the person spinning could use a crystal that was a level higher to fix the diagram. When they spun it again, that square wouldn¡¯t move until all four diagrams were the same or time was up.


    Moreover, it would not only fix the diagram. It meant that the person spinning would be stuck in front of the wheel until the reward was hit or the time was up.


    The glow of the spotlight wrapped Ye Zhongming up and tied him together with the Devil Gachapon.


    Apart from spinning the wheel, he couldn¡¯t do anything else. This meant that if there weren¡¯t others fighting for him, he would get killed by the bugman and the me Lion.


    This was what made the wheel terrifying!


    It could allow the monsters summoned to attack. The more you spin, the more monsters would appear. The level of the monsters would be one or two levels higher than the crystals you used. If you spun once and missed all, three high level monsters would appear. If you missed twice, six would appear. If three, four, five¡­


    As long as you weren¡¯t lucky, the person spinning might have to face dozens of high level monsters. Just this alone made it worthy of being a devil.


    Moreover, once you hit a simr diagram, you wouldn¡¯t continue spinning without fixing it. Just this alone meant that the person spinning would get trapped. If your team couldn¡¯t block the monsters then you would definitely die.


    This meant that one was betting your life. You were betting luck. Betting on your allies and their strength. Betting on their friendship. Many things. If one of these failed or if you weren¡¯t lucky, you would go to hell and meet the real devil.


    Also, the reason why it was a devil was not because of death but because of its greedy side.


    One needed all four squares to hit before one got a reward. In other words, The person spinning had to fix the wheel twice.


    The first time, one would need to pay a crystal a level higher than what you used to spin the wheel. The second time needed crystals two levels higher.


    As he killed the Hundred Hand Zombie, he got the level three crystal and he could fix it twice. This was another reason why Ye Zhongming decided toe here.


    Counting in the huge amount of level one crystals that they had to spend, this wheel was not what normal evolved could spin.


    In thest life, there was another nickname for the wheel-- Rich man gachapon.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming get trapped, their hearts sank. This wheel was dangerous. Not only did two level three monsters appear, but their strongest yer was also trapped.


    At the same time, people didn¡¯t understand. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let people like Le Dayuan or his helpers spin it? Wouldn¡¯t they be able to release Ye Zhongming who was the strongest?


    But they underestimated the wheel. That was because it demanded that the person spinning had to be a level higher than the crystal they used to spin the wheel.


    Ye Zhongming used a level one crystal which was the lowest level. Which meant that the person spinning had to be level two.


    Only he met that requirement.


    The Devil Gachapon would show its viciousness at any moment.


    me Lion¡¯s mes hit Shengyuan¡¯s shield. This heat caused people at the back to feel really ufortable. The shield was metal and the high heat caused Shengyuan¡¯s hands to heat up and smoke.


    But this big fellow didn¡¯t make a sound and just raised his shield to block. He nced at the bugman that was hit by the me de and was in a bad state in case it attacked him.


    Osmium Giant, Stone Giant, Earth Giant attacked. Liang Chuyin¡¯s whip was also about to hit a target. The battle had broken out.


    The white cap on the gachapon opened up and the crystals inside all disappeared. Ye Zhongming used his fastest speed to fill them up again.


    The wheel started to spin. This time only two squares were spinning and each of them made Ye Zhongming really nervous.


    The second one stopped and Ye Zhongming cursed as it was another bugman. It was different from the lizard and this time it was a mantis. But he wasn¡¯t too unlucky, it was only level two and didn''t affect the situation much.


    The third square also stopped. Ye Zhongming punched the tform. The third one was a half human half snake that held a silver trident.


    Naga!


    A level three ocean lifeform!


    The spotlight shone and a two meter tall female naga appeared. It wore a five colored crown and it had brown and sinister eyes!


    Three level three lifeforms and one level two!


    The faces of the team all turned ashen white.


    They heard Ye Zhongming say that today would be dangerous but they didn¡¯t expect it to be this dangerous!


    A level three lifeform was a problem but now there were three?!


    Mo Ye turned back and saw Ye Zhongming spinning again. The second square that was about to stop looked like a very fierce skeleton warrior!


    Mo Ye opened his mouth. She turned her head and decided not to look. She was afraid her mind would copse as these high level monsters appear one after another.


    The team¡¯s defensive line was indeed copsing in front of these monsters¡­

 Chapter 174: Explosive Mechanic

    <h4>Chapter 174: Explosive Mechanic</h4>


    ¡°Heavy Armor Sword Skeleton!¡±


    Although Ye Zhongming was trapped in front of the Devil Gachapon but most of his attention was ced on the battlefield. When he saw this skeleton holding a giant sword appear, he shook his head helplessly.


    There was nothing he could do and could only let his teammates solve the problem.


    But he was really confident in Shengyuan.


    The Heavy Armor Sword Skeleton was an undead lifeform. It didn¡¯t have demon crystals but it had a level. Just looking at the color of the bones and one knew.


    The lowest level one had grey bones and it was simr to a normal zombie. Higher level ones had white bones and the stronger ones were ck. Then would be blue, purple, red, yellow, silver and then gold.


    This skeleton had ck bones and it was simr to a level three lifeform.


    me Lion, Lizard Bugman, Naga Warrior, Heavy Armor Sword Skeleton, four level three lifeforms and one level two mantis bugman. This made the team sweat. They had never seen so many high level lifeforms before.


    Xia Lei, Mo Ye, and Little Tiger were really worried. During theke battle, they witnessed how strong the level three Ape Zombie was. They had a phobia against level three mutated lifeforms. Now that four appeared, even the calmest person would know that things weren¡¯t good.


    ¡°Gun! Bugman!¡±


    Ye Zhongming indicated.


    An order appeared in his mind. Iron Zombie and Yellow Ball charged out. They jumped and the right hand which was sharp as a de stabbed at the me Lion¡¯s neck. Yellow Ball shot out needles from its neck at all the monsters apart from the Lizard Bugman.


    The team was used to listening to Ye Zhongming¡¯s orders. When they heard the boss¡¯s voice, they raised their guns and aimed at the injured bugman.


    Mo Ye, Little Tiger, Xia Lei were cops. They had a good understanding and after firing, their bullets charged at the Bugman.


    If one looked at the bullet path, one would see that they didn¡¯t head for the bug¡¯s body but beside it. Only two bullets went for its head and leg.


    Level three lifeforms had reaction speed and agility that the team was unsure of. So when they attacked, they used their strongest ability.


    They obtained many materials during the new district battle and after spinning so many times, they got some ammo. So Ye Zhongming crafted a bunch of armor piercing bullets. Considering that the level of monsters would increase, Ye Zhongming cared more about the quality. He didn¡¯t make many bullets but they were each really strong.


    The situation was dangerous so the three of them didn¡¯t care about wasting bullets. They knew that they had to focus on one instead of splitting their resources. They fired and dozens of bullets fired.


    The bugman was quick. It noticed the danger and spread its armor to reveal its de battle formation. It bent down and leaped towards a side.


    Due to the benefits of evolution, the Lizard bugman was really dynamic and jumped a dozen meters forwards.


    But as it was charging previously, it was too close to the team and the bullets were really quick. They were urate so even if it tried to dodge the bullets flying towards it, it was hit by those around it.


    The pration of the armor piercing bullet left many holes in its body.


    One of them exploded through its thick neck and destroyed half of its flesh.


    The injured bugman lost control and fell to the ground.


    The golden fur and three armor piercing bulletsnded and entered its shaking head. Green and white liquid exploded and one level three bugman was killed instantly.


    This oue pumped all of them up.


    It was surprising that they could kill a level three bugman so quickly. But thinking about it, it did make sense.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s job skill injured it. Even if it wasn¡¯t instantly killed but it was badly hurt. Ye Zhongming was used to using his strongest moves right away which caught it off guard like the Hundred Hand Zombie, causing it to pay a price.


    Next, the strength of the Glory Smith job could be seen. The enchanted and strengthened bullets were really strong. They were fired using modified guns so they could even threaten four star beings. Naturally, level three lifeforms could be dealt with.


    With them firing at such short distances, the shooters were also great shooters. Without holding back on ammo usage, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how they killed a level three lifeform.


    This was the value of Ye Zhongming.


    If this was any other team, even if there was a two star evolved, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill a level three lifeform that had so many helpers.


    Yellow Ball retreated after its first strike seeded. Iron Zombie attacked the me Lion. With the help of the stone giant, it forced the level three monster back before it retreated back behind Shengyuan.


    But the me Lion was really strong. In just that short while, one hand of the stone giant was bit off. Although Iron Zombie hit its body, but it only retreated. However, the iron zombie¡¯s hand was burnt by its mes and its grey skin turned ck.


    On the other side, the Osmium was fighting the Naga Warrior. The two monsters battled. As a summoned being, the osmium was at a disadvantage. It couldn¡¯t keep up with the Naga Warrior and was unable to block her skills. It was stabbed by the trident and its durability reduced. In just a short while half was lost.


    But it tanked the damage so the naga couldn¡¯t threaten the other teammates.


    The earth giant was tangling with the level two mantis but the Heavy Armor Sword Skeleton appeared beside it. This undead being didn¡¯t hold back and shed at the earth giant. After the party killed the lizard man, the earth giant was hit on two sides and its durability was emptied out.


    After such a short sh, both sides lost a member.


    ¡°Damn, only two more armor piercing bullets.¡±


    Little Tiger cried out. He counted his bullets and he didn¡¯t have many left.


    Mo Ye and Xia Lei¡¯s face sunk. They didn¡¯t have many left too.


    ¡°Kill the level two first!


    Xia Lei looked around and decided to target the weak one first! That was because they weren¡¯t confident in using these bullets to kill a level three lifeform. Rather than not causing much damage, why not kill the level two bugman that threatened the team.


    The three of them turned around and sealed the retreating path of the level two bugman with their remaining bullets, instantly killing this fellow.


    That signaled the end of the bullets.


    At this time, Ye Zhongming¡¯s third square stopped. He was delighted. They were lucky and the Screaming Prison appeared once more.


    Only the second white square was not on the diagram!


    Ye Zhongming shoved in the three star crystal to fix the wheel and continued to spin.


    ¡°Cursed Ostrich! Level two!¡±


    ¡°ck demon! Level two!¡±


    ¡°Blood Zombie! Level three!¡±


    ¡°Mist Sunflower! Level three!¡±


    Four times and they were all monsters. Even Liang Chuyin went mad and shouted, ¡°Zhongming do you want us to die?¡±


    Ye Zhongming obviously didn¡¯t but he was just unlucky.


    His expression was uglier than everyone else. He spun this second square seven times but it all missed. He was suspecting that he had used all his luck up.


    There was no way out so he could only go all out. Time to see how many more monsters could appear!


    Ding!


    After an ear catching sound, the second square didn¡¯t let him down and stopped on the Screaming Prison.


    A light shone and a ck book appeared.


    Ye Zhongming grabbed it and used it right away.


    ¡°Obtained: Battle Pet, Explosive Mechanic! (Weak Grade).¡±


    Such a phrase appeared in his mind and then a robot that reached Ye Zhongming¡¯s knee appeared beside him.


    The wheel might give out some high technology products but there weren¡¯t many of them. The most famous one was the level nine wheel¡¯s Saint Light Warship which was the giant ship that appeared during the day of the apocalypse.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming and his friends rarely had super technology items.


    But one had to admit that such things were really strong and they were very valuable.


    Ye Zhongming saw the prison and imagined what would be inside. He guessed the Golden Beast, he thought that he would get a baby dragon, newborn fox etc..


    But he didn¡¯t expect it to be a technology item.


    Looking at this fellow that looked simr to robots in War of the Worlds, information regarding it appeared in his mind.


    The team was in danger. Although they killed a level three and a level two lifeform but two more level two and two more level three ones appeared.


    Now that the battle pet had appeared, Ye Zhongming needed it to be of some help!


    He used his thoughts to control it to attack but he heard a notification that made him roll his eyes.


    ¡°Please plug in an energy source!¡±

 Chapter 175: Huge changing point

    <h4>Chapter 175: Huge changing point</h4>


    Ye Zhongming did obtain my demon crystals during the new district battle. He had close to 20 thousand level one crystals, dozens of level two crystals and a level three crystal.


    These things were indeed a huge sum at the current stage.


    But it did cost a lot to spin this Devil Gachapon that was also called the Rich Man Wheel. In just a while, he used 2 thousand level one crystals and a level two crystal. He even used his only level three demon crystal.


    Ye Zhongming had to recover mental energy, Iron Zombie had to evolve, and he needed demon crystals to craft Moon Edge. It might seem like he had a lot but they would all be gone quickly.


    Now that one more metal fellow appeared and he could let it attack, but it told him that it needed an energy source.


    Ye Zhongming was confused.


    But the situation forced his hand. He bit his teeth and shoved a level one crystal into its metal head.


    The pair of mechanical hands started to spin and its dim eyes lit up.


    ¡°One unit of energy, level one cannon.¡±


    A mechanical voice spread out. All sorts of mechanical parts started to stream out from its arm and a momentter, hundreds of parts were stacked on the ground.


    ¡°Boss help!¡± Little Tiger and the rest were in a bad situation and cried for support.


    The mechanic didn¡¯t bother about all this. Its hands started to piece them together and its speed was so quick that one had difficulty keeping up. Even Ye Zhongming could only see after images.


    Five seconds and a mini cannon was created. Its 10 centimeter barrel swayed left and right and waited for Ye Zhongming to order.


    Ye Zhongming immediately felt like he was conned by the Devil Gachapon.


    What could this little thing do? Ten centimeter barrel? Are you kidding me? Could this thing even kill a normal rat?


    ¡°Hu!¡± A sound spread over. Ye Zhongming raised his head and saw that the stone giant was destroyed under the attacks from the Mist Sunflower and the Heavy Armor Sword Skeleton.


    ¡°Hong!¡± On the other side, the Osmium Monster was teaching the naga a vicious lesson. While it caused the naga¡¯s face to deform, it couldn¡¯t handle the hits of the level three Blood Zombie and the level two Cursed Crow. It turned back into a lifeless piece of metal.


    Shengyuan held his shield up. The level three me Lion and level two ck Chaos forced him back. Although his body wasn¡¯t hit directly but he was shaken and blood seeped out from his mouth.


    After they lost the protection of the giants, the others didn¡¯t dare to head forwards. They stood beside Shengyuan and helped him to attack the enemies in front of him.


    Ye Zhongming pulled out Moon Edge. He knew that he had to attack if not everyone would die here. He didn¡¯t expect the Devil Gachapon to con him.


    In his mind was a notification for him to select a target. He was annoyed and shouted, ¡°Mist Sunflower!¡±


    Mist Sunflower was a snake-like monster hiding in the pink mist. Level three and its attacks were really weird. It would spit out a thick smoke and if it hit you, you would get corroded. The reason why the stone giant was destroyed so quickly was because this mist made its body really weak which made it easy for the Heavy Armor Sword Skeleton to deal with it.


    The Mist Sunflower¡¯s attacks were ranged attacks. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have good defence and he was afraid that it would attack Shengyuan. He was worried that the shield couldn¡¯t take it.


    The final step of Ye Zhongming¡¯s n would fail if they didn¡¯t have the shield.


    Ye Zhongming chose the level three Mist Sunflower that seemed the most threat to the party.


    The small barrel that looked as thin as a pen aimed at the Mist Sunflower that charged over. It gave out a buzzing sound.


    The battlefield paused.


    As a level three lifeform, the mist sunflower was no weaker than other level three beings. With its special attacks, it was even stronger than the others.


    When the small barrel aimed at it, it didn¡¯t really care. Its eyes were filled with the shield that the human in the front was carrying.


    But when the barrel lit up, it felt a huge sense of danger. It instinctively tried to dodge.


    But after a silver light shone, although its crucial areas didn¡¯t get hit, but it noticed that its body had lost control.


    A huge hole appeared on the lower half of its snake body.


    It gave out a loud cry. A level three evolved was actually badly injured by that hit!


    The party was stunned. They knew that this thing was something new that the boss had obtained. They didn¡¯t take a good look at it before but now they felt like the moment the light shone past, that monster in the mist was pierced just like that.


    But it was a level three lifeform. Apart from Ye Zhongming, no one had the ability to deal with it.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked. He admitted that he had underestimated this fellow.


    Only Ye Zhongming could deal such huge damage to a level three mutated lifeform using the Light Seal demasterbo. This meant that, the small cannon which used up just a level one crystal couldpare to a two star job evolved¡¯s attack!


    What kind of concept was that?


    This meant that Ye Zhongming had a helper that was on the same level as himself.


    Screaming Prison was actually so strong!


    This was a prize that would onlye out from a four star gachapon!


    After that shocking hit, the Explosive Mechanic¡¯s eyes dimmed. The barrel retracted and it lost its energy source.


    Ye Zhongming shoved another demon crystal into the Explosive Mechanic¡¯s head.


    This time he used a level two crystal.


    It immediately gained energy once more. It removed the barrel from before and crafted a new one.


    This barrel was much bigger than before and the barrel was thicker.


    But it used a little more time, 20 seconds passed before it was done.


    ¡°98 energy, level two cannon.¡±


    During this period of time, the party¡¯s defence line was pushed back once more. Ye Zhongming who was released by the Devil Gachapon had to join in. But even though he joined in, they were all suppressed by four level three mutated lifeforms. Little Tiger and Mo Ye were injured and if not for Liang Chuyin¡¯s heals, they might be in danger.


    ¡°Heavy Armor Sword Skeleton!¡±


    After getting the notification to select who to attack, Ye Zhongming hollered. This time he chose the undead lifeform that was covered in thick armor.


    He had one reason for attacking it.


    It was slow.


    Aspared to the other level three lifeforms, this fellow was the slowest but its attacks were the strongest. Which was why Ye Zhongming chose to attack it.


    The barrel paused and then it shot out an even brighterser.


    Sensing danger, the Heavy Armor Sword Skeleton ced its giant weapon in front of itself to block.


    It was really slow and it knew that it couldn¡¯t dodge. Thus it did the best choice.


    Hong!


    Light exploded and a strong energy wave swept out. Be it monsters or humans, they were forced back.


    After the light, the heavy armor sword skeleton was left with half a body.


    This time, half the body of a three star lifeform was destroyed, leaving the upper body struggling on the ground. That thickyer of armor was tattered and only the handle of the sword was left.


    ¡°I, Damn!¡±


    Little Tiger¡¯s eyes opened wide. That strength. Laser Cannon? Laser cannons weren¡¯t that strong right?


    ¡°Shengyuan hold back the me Lion, leave the Naga and Blood Zombie to me, the rest kill the level two ones, quick!¡±


    Ye Zhongming was excited.


    Although the Devil Gachapon was terrifying but it would drop good things. Look at the Explosive Mechanic. He wanted to take a final gamble but now he saw a way to win without much risk.


    Hearing Ye Zhongming¡¯s instructions, Shengyuan hollered. Park Xiuying healed some of his injuries and he charged at the me Lion with its shield. This lion caused him huge trouble today. This big fellow wanted to take revenge. He didn¡¯t care about the gap in strength and just attacked.


    Iron Zombie and Yellow Ball were controlled by Ye Zhongming to attack the Blood Zombie. These two were stronger than normal level two mutated lifeforms. Although they couldn¡¯t kill the level three Blood Zombie but they could dy it.


    Ye Zhongming faced the injured naga.


    In the battle against the Osmium monster, this ocean lifeform paid a price. Due to the material, the Osmium monster was strong and had good defence. Although the naga was suppressing it but it was still hit. Each hit was really painful. That face that was really beautiful if not for its skin color was still deformed because of the metal giant¡¯s hit.


    Ye Zhongming naturally didn¡¯t decide to go all out against it. He was just faking it. He came to the side of the mechanic and shoved in another level two crystal.


    His target was the naga!


    Ye Zhongming believed that after this hit, even if he didn¡¯t kill the naga, it would lose its fighting ability. He calcted its firing speed and her speed. He was sure that this ocean being couldn¡¯t totally dodge it!


    If it was injured, Ye Zhongming was confident in killing it in a short time.


    Victory was in front of his eyes and he even started to smile. But he heard a voice from the Explosive Mechanic that destroyed his views.


    ¡°Warning: Cooldown¡­¡±

 Chapter 176: Since we are taking a gamble, take a big gamble

    <h4>Chapter 176: Since we are taking a gamble, take a big gamble</h4>


    Cursing wasn¡¯t Ye Zhongming¡¯s style. He really wanted to slice this mechanic into two right now.


    He finally realised a phrase that he had ignored--- weakness.


    Right, the mechanic was stronger than he thought. It was able to fire out such a powerful short with just the use of one level one demon crystal. That made Ye Zhongming think that he had picked up a treasure¡­ In truth, it was indeed a treasure.


    But everything had a price. The Explosive Mechanic had a price too.


    While it was highly efficient but the usage time was also restricted.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have time to understand what the restriction was as the level three monsters were charging over. Maybe the mechanics¡¯ attacks made them feel a huge threat. They went mad and used all sorts of talent skills.


    All of a sudden, the party was in a bad situation.


    Light shone on Shengyuan. The big fellow¡¯s left rib that was hit by the naga felt much better now and his breathing had calmed down.


    A small shield appeared near his left face and blocked the green ws from the Blood Zombie that should have sunk into his face.


    Park Xiuying used Cleansing Dew eight times in just that short while and also four Diamond Shields.


    Apart from Ye Zhongming, she was the only other person that ate bug powder.


    Envoy of Light was too useful for the party. Without her shield, the party would have lost members several times. Ye Zhongming had the biggest credit that everyone was alive, she was the second.


    Apart from healing every one of their injuries, Cleansing Dew also provided them with the ability to fight on. Without this skill, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t have obtained his current achievements. Evolved would also get injured and they needed to recover. With her Cleansing Dew, the time taken was reduced to something negligible.


    Thus, Ye Zhongming knew that this party needed this teacher in the future.


    Thus, Ye Zhongming gave half the bug powder to Park Xiuying.


    After eating this good thing, Teacher Park¡¯s mental energy greatly increased. The Envoy of Light¡¯s job skills consumed a small amount of mental energy so the number of times she could use cleansing dew and Diamond Shield greatly increased.


    So although the battle was intense and she used skills many times, she still had a lot of mental energy. Moreover, she didn¡¯t dare to use too much as Ye Zhongming told her to save up.


    She didn¡¯t know what Ye Zhongming wanted to do. She only knew that she had to listen to her ex-student. To date, he hadn¡¯t disappointed anyone yet.


    These level three lifeforms had intellect. They saw who was the biggest threat. The naga and the Blood Zombie suppressed Ye Zhongming. The me Lion gave up on attacking Shengyuan and the ck Crisis took over it. It went to attack the other people in the party.


    The mutated lifeforms took the upper hand once more.


    ¡°Oi, think of a way, this can¡¯t do.¡±


    Xia Lei and Mo Ye blocked the me Lion for a while. It spat out mes that made it tough for them to fight back. There was a huge gap between themselves and the level three lifeform and under its restraint, it made the battle really dangerous.


    If they weren¡¯t careful, the level three mutated lifeform might grab the chance.


    Ye Zhongming was being pushed to the limit and he was struggling.


    Use the final move?


    It was okay if he didn¡¯t see hope previously. But the Explosive Mechanic brought him the joy of victory, the hope that he didn¡¯t need to use the final move. But that hope was destroyed which made him feel very unwilling.


    But¡­


    Seeing the members of the party hold on, Ye Zhongming¡¯s struggle disappeared and his expression became firm.


    Since that was the case then follow the n.


    Ye Zhongming used his strongest skill at the two level three mutated lifeforms in front of him. He took this chance to cause problems for them before charging at the injured Mist Sunflower!


    The Mist Sunflower that was soft and fallen to the ground didn¡¯t expect people to charge through. It was trying to heal its injuries.


    It just needed some time to stand up. Even if it couldn¡¯t fully heal up, it could walk to feast when they ate the group.


    Naga and the Blood Zombie found it difficult to deal with the me de. This human was a huge threat. Especially the de light from his war de, which terrified them.


    After dodging it, they wanted to fight back but they saw that their opponent had charged and was slicing his de at their ally.


    The Mist Sunflower felt really frustrated. It couldn¡¯t move as it was a snake shaped monster without hands so it could only watch as the dended on its body.


    But it was still a level three lifeform. It wouldn¡¯t take hits for nothing and it spat out a mist.


    Ye Zhongming could dodge but he didn¡¯t move.


    If he dodged then he would lose thest chance of killing this fellow. In his n, killing a level three lifeform was something he had to do.


    He used his arm to block his face and the Moon Edge sliced off the head of the Mist Sunflower.


    He ignored the scorching pain on his skin and quickly dug the crystal off before retreating.


    The Naga and Blood Zombiee attacked.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t fight them head on. After paying the price of a punch to the back from the Blood Zombie, he found a chance to charge back into the party.


    He backed off behind Shengyuan and Park Xiuying¡¯s Cleansing Dewnded on Ye Zhongming who had blood seeping from his mouth.


    He took out a bunch of things from his space crystal and then ced the Explosive Mechanic that was still under cooldown back into the crystal.


    ¡°Constrict the formation, defend!¡±


    Ye Zhongming gave the order under intense pain and told Shengyuan to get back into his full defence state. He controlled the Iron Zombie to the other side and the others helped to fill the gaps.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes turned ice cold when they saw what Ye Zhongming took out. Apart from Shengyuan who was suppressed by the level three lifeforms in front, the breathing of the others changed.


    Each person felt death descend.


    Ye Zhongming stood in front of the Devil Gachapon was more!


    ¡°Boss. Boss, you, you want¡­¡±


    Moon Edge left a mark on the monster but Little Tiger was knocked back and fell deep into the party.


    He raised his head and saw the thing under all their feet. Ye Zhongming was also shoving a level one crystal into the wheel.


    Little Tiger felt like this was the real apocalypse.


    The party was already unable to deal with these monsters. Was the boss going to summon more?


    Isn¡¯t that asking for death?


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A calm reply showed everyone his determination.


    Ding!


    This was the sound of the crystalnding on the wheel. But to everyone, this was the sound of the gates of hell opening.


    The first white square started to move and it stopped a few secondster to reveal a stone gate.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t recognise it.


    He stopped caring so much. He shoved the crystals into the hole and that caused the wheel to spin.


    The second square stopped, no.


    Third one stopped, no.


    The fourth one stopped, also no.


    One more level three and two level two monsters appeared. They picked up the scent of humans and dashed over with excitement.


    Ye Zhongming continued to shove crystals in and he was so quick that his hands were only left with an afterimage. Like how the explosive mechanic was when it was making a cannon.


    The wheel spun.


    The second square stopped, no!


    Third¡­ No!


    Fourth¡­ Still no!


    Another three appeared. Be it Ye Zhongming or others in the party they were all numb. They ignored the level. Their confidence was crushed.


    ¡°Use it or not!?¡±


    Shengyuan was under attack. If not for the high durability white shield, he would have died. But the situation was even more serious. More monsters appeared which meant that Shengyuan knew he was going to die in a few minutes. So he started to shout.


    ¡°Now is not the time!¡±


    Ye Zhongming voice was without any emotions.


    ¡°If I die, my life is returned to you. Our debt is cleared!¡±


    This time, what replied him was the sound of the wheel spinning.


    The first wheel¡­ No.


    The second one¡­ Hit!


    Ye Zhongming used a level two crystal to fix the wheel. A light appeared on his body to fix him near the wheel.


    The third square didn¡¯t hit.


    Spin!


    No! No! No! No!


    The high level monsters grouped up and the Iron Zombie had long wounds from these monsters and its arm was about to be cut off. Liang Chuyin used Shadow Dance but it did difficult damage to the level three lifeforms. While forcing them back, one of them took the chance to send a tube-like thing into her leg. A hole appeared. If not for Xia Lei being quick and pulling her over, the influencer would have been dragged out.


    Shengyuan was in an even worse state. The shield had cracks. Although it could self repair but that needed time. Under such strong attacks, it was near its limit.


    Spin!


    No!


    Hit!


    Ye Zhongming used the level three crystal from the Mist Sunflower to fix the wheel.


    Spin!


    No!


    Spin!


    No!


    Ah!


    A cry as Mo Ye fell to the ground. Her stomach and left shoulder were pierced by several ck bone spikes. She lostbat strength just like Liang Chuyin.


    The party was on the verge of copse!


    Everyone was in despair. If not for them being afraid of Moon Edge, the party wouldn¡¯t have held on until now. Even then, they were clear that the formation would copse in 5 seconds!


    Ye Zhongming was still really calm.


    Spin!


    Goddess of luck finally took care of him, the final square!


    Ye Zhongming kept the prize right away and then he kicked that ball of things towards the crowd. At the same time, he shouted!


    ¡°Immovable Boulder!¡±

 Chapter 177: Second form

    <h4>Chapter 177: Second form</h4>


    ¡°Immovable Boulder!¡±


    This was Shengyuan¡¯s Giant Shieldman¡¯s job skill.


    Ye Zhongming naturally knew about it.


    This was the thing that gave him the biggest confidence today.


    If Envoy of Light was a defense-leaning job, then the giant shieldman was a total defence job. All the skills for this job were used to defend.


    Actually, not many people were willing to learn such a job.


    Think about it, how does one evolve? One had to spin wheels, if one wanted to spin, one needed crystals. How to get crystals? You had to kill zombies or other mutated lifeforms.


    If you learned a defensive job and all skills were defense skills then how to kill zombies?


    Right, this job was important for a team and it could protect the safety of the team.


    But this also meant that the person who learned this job was giving up the gains and items.


    No one was willing to risk their lives for others but end up having to rely on their pity to get stronger.


    But maybe because of that, the defense of simr jobs was really strong. In thest life, the six star big fellow¡¯s strongest defensive skill-- Golden Fortress could defend against a strike from a nine star evolved.


    Immovable Boulder was the first job skill. Although it was a basic skill but its defence was really strong.


    Ye Zhongming shouted. Shengyuan roared toward the sky and spurted blood out. He didn¡¯t care and smashed his shield onto the ground. Mental energy was injected into his shield.


    ¡°Immovable¡­ Boulder!¡±


    Shengyuan opened his eyes in red. His body which was on the verge of copse under the attacks from those mutated lifeforms now stood tall. His shield gave out a giant bright light.


    An illusion that looked exactly the same as the shield appeared beside the shield. Then was the second. Third. Fourth¡­


    A momentter, a giant shield that looked simr to the translucent Diamond Shield protected the party. This wasn¡¯t over. Above the shield was another row, then the 3rd, 4th and 5thyer.


    In a blink, there were five rows of illusions that blocked the party from those mutated lifeforms.


    Those shields flickered but they were close to one another.


    The other members of the party didn¡¯t need to risk their lives and they felt much more rxed. They were impressed by Shengyuan¡¯s job skills as they didn¡¯t know that such a thing existed.


    Inparison, Park Xiuying¡¯s Diamond Shield was a mini one. They forgot that the Diamond Shield could move and it was an automatic defence. One could say that these two skills had their pros.


    The attacks from the monsters didn¡¯t stop just because of one skill. They were pushed outwards by the rows of shields and that angered them. To them, these humans were a meal and they would be able to break through in the next second. They wanted to taste the delicious blood.


    They didn¡¯t think much about this shield formation. How could a bunch of low level humans have strong skills?


    The monsters gave out weird sounds and they all wanted to pounce on these illusions and crush them!


    As for the thing that was kicked out, some monsters casually hit it. It fell near another monster but none of them cared about it.


    The team was pushed near the wheel. Only Shengyuan blocked and behind him was Ye Zhongming who pulled out a ck gun.


    It was the sniper rifle he got from the new base.


    ¡°Coming!¡±


    Shengyuan was bleeding from all holes.


    Immovable Boulder didn¡¯t need mental energy when he first used it.


    It was a channeled skill that used mental energy each second. The stronger the attacks you faced, the more mental energy you consumed.


    Under the attacks of 20-30 monsters, Shengyuan¡¯s mental energy was dropping each second. Those five rows of shields actually couldn¡¯tst for too long.


    If not for Shengyuan¡¯s strong will, if not for the natural advantage of the giant shieldman, Shengyuan would have died already.


    But in the end, he was just a one star evolved. After just two seconds, he felt like his organs were burning up. He could only shout out two hoarse words.


    Ye Zhongming knew what he meant.


    Immovable Boulder was split into two stages.


    The first was to protect all that he could protect. Each illusion¡¯s defence was the same as the shield itself. After use, it was as if you replicated thousands of users.


    Apart from this, the skill was special as it had another stage.


    This second stage wouldn¡¯t normally appear if the first stage blocked everything.


    Once the first stage was not enough, Immovable Boulder would use the second stage to protect the targets from before. It would reduce the defensive area and strengthen the defence.


    Five rows of shields exploded and forced the monsters back. The fragmentsnded like rain and turned into a shiny mirror that covered everyone.


    The moment the two forms switched, the gun fired.


    The loud explosion from the sniper rifle caused the ears of everyone to ring.


    ¡°Buff him with the shield and use Cleansing Dew!¡±


    Ye Zhongming shouted at the exact same time.


    Park Xiuying continuously cast the shield and Cleansing Dew like she had infinite mental energy.


    Hong!


    The sudden explosion covered everything.


    Immovable Boulder, Ye Zhongming¡¯s shot, shouts, Park Xiuying adding shield, explosion. These things urred at pretty much the same time.


    The Immovable Boulder light shook after the explosion. Shengyuan¡¯s body moved too. If someone was in front of him, they would notice that his eyes were dimmed, he was kneeling down with his shoulder pushing his shield forwards. He was using his body to prevent the shield from dropping.


    If the shield dropped, the light shield would shatter.


    Light fell on Shengyuan¡¯s body, pulling him who was halfway into the gates of hell. But on the other side, hell was dragging this determined kid.


    Dust covered the surrounding area. Forest, sun, wheel, monsters were all gone. They just felt the area shaking. All that remained was the desire to live.


    Suddenly, a giant shockwave appeared beside them. They were caught off guard and pushed back. Trees were smashed as they knocked into them. If they weren¡¯t evolved, this hit was enough to kill them.


    After the shockwave, the entire battlefield turned silent. Only a few burnt threes and some unknown bodies were burning and giving out a ear piercing smell.


    Ye Zhongming slowly recovered. He wanted to sit up but felt huge pain in his left arm. He touched and fortunately, it was dislocated. He pressed it and used strength on his right hand and shoulder to fix it.


    He picked up Moon Edge and looked around.


    Xia Lei and Liang Chuyin were beside. After the intense explosion, the three knocked into one another. Ye Zhongming protected them which caused his arm to dislocate.


    Liang Chuyin fell unconscious and she had several wounds on her body but it wasn¡¯t a big issue. The hole from that monster was still the most serious one.


    Xia Lei had a huge patch of blood on her forehead that covered half of her face. Although she could open her eyes, but she was a little lost. Ye Zhongming pulled aside her hair to see a stone stuck into her head which left a wound. It looked terrifying but it wasn¡¯t a big issue.


    He started to search for the other members. Mo Ye and Little Tiger were quickly found. Little Tiger was like a cockroach. His body had no obvious injuries and he woke up quick. He was already taking care of the unconscious Mo Ye.


    This woman was injured before and couldn¡¯t walk. Now that she was hit by the shockwave, it didn¡¯t look good.


    Ye Zhongming saw Shengyuan and Park Xiuying as well as Yellow Ball.


    Ye Zhongming rushed over. He took a look at Shengyuan who was in the worst state and heaved a sigh of relief. He was still breathing. The use of mental energy and the shockwave probably left serious internal injuries.


    Park Xiuying was not unconscious but her hand was hanging so her bones were probably broken. Her eyes were red as she tried to climb up. She said, ¡°Red hair, where is red hair, she helped to block a piece of stone for me.¡±


    Ye Zhongming ordered Park Xiuying to save Shengyuan and Red Hair was the one who protected her.


    ¡°Here!¡± She shouted happily. She ran over and saw the red hair Iron Zombie whose whole body was twisted.


    ¡°Zhongming, quick¡­¡±


    She wanted to ask him to save her but she saw his body disappearing into the dust.


    After which, she heard the furious roars of monsters.


    When Le Dayuan and his helpers rushed over and helped to gather the members of the team, Ye Zhongming walked over slowly from the distance. His face was covered in all sorts of different blood. His forehead and chin had burn marks. His left hand hung down and he stumbled.


    Moon Edge wasn¡¯t in his right hand but he had a bunch of demon crystals.


    A bunch of ck crystals!

 Chapter 178: Gate of sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 178: Gate of sacrifice</h4>


    In a small vige near Wn County, the zombies that frequented the area were gone. If not for the corpses around and the mutated monsters that still roamed, one would still think that this was still peacetime.


    On the roof of the biggest two story apartment, a golden dog was tanning in the sun. It would lick its front walls and twitch its ears to catch all the sounds that appeared around.


    Xiu!


    A meat jerky was tossed onto the roof. Thezy dog suddenly pounced forwards to bite the meat jerky and it swallowed it in just a few bites.


    ¡°Yellow Ball can you even taste it like that? You need to taste the food do you understand?¡± Little Tiger¡¯szy voice spread from below.


    Yellow Ball nced at the short human and gave him a look of disdain.


    This was the 4th day since they got down the mountain.


    That day, the heavily injured team rested for a full night there beforeing here the second day.


    Evolved really recovered quickly. After two days of rest, those with light injuries were mostly okay. Only Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin and Shengyuan still had injuries.


    But Mo Ye and Liang Chuyin had mostly outer wounds. Although they weren¡¯t totally okay but they could move without problems. They would be okay in just two days.


    Shengyuan was the most serious one. He was the one at the front and even with a white shield and his job skills to protect him, he was the most badly injured. He just woke upst night and still couldn¡¯t get off the bed.


    At this time, the weakness of Park Xiuying¡¯s cleansing dew was on full disy. This was effective towards outside injuries but not internal injuries.


    Shengyuan who suffered the most from shockwaves healed the slowest because of this reason.


    There was some movement at the vige entrance. Yellow Ball¡¯s ears twitched and it raised its head to look over.


    Ye Zhongming and Le Dayuan as well as his helpers moved towards the building.


    Yellow Ball jumped from the roof and charged at the entrance. It ran while wagging its tail. It ran like a little pony.


    A momentter, Ye Zhongming and his group were downstairs.


    ¡°Oi handsome, did you find food? We eat jerky every day and I am dying from that.¡±


    They had just been through a life and death battle and were much closer to one another. Liang Chuyin sat on the railing of the roof and her legs swung there. She shouted at Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Influencer, are you sure you are not dying because you are pregnant?¡±


    Xia Lei walked out too. When she heard Liang Chuyin¡¯s words, she teased.


    ¡°Ah! Sister Lei! What does that mean? I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    Hearing her act cute, the rest shuddered and left. They only left the two girls tough by themselves.


    Ye Zhongming tossed the big bag onto the ground and took a bottle of water. He drank and asked, ¡°How is Shengyuan?¡±


    ¡°Better than yesterday but he needs to rest.¡±


    Park Xiuying was not in a good mental state. She used Cleansing Dew constantly and while she healed the other members, she felt really exhausted.


    ¡°En, red hair¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t getting better.¡±


    Park Xiuying was the softest person in the party. Red hair saved her during the explosion and filled her with gratitude. She actually used Cleansing Dew on this puppet but it wasn¡¯t useful.


    Ye Zhongming frowned, ¡°Let me think of a way.¡±


    He pointed at the bag he brought back, ¡°Master Le and I brought back some fruit cans, we can split it.¡±


    The team gambled their lives with Ye Zhongming that day. Although the oue was still perfect but it was terrifying. Even when they thought back at it, the party were afraid.


    The final n was a huge explosion. While the evolved felt terrified, they also had a new understanding of Ye Zhongming¡¯s courage.


    If anything small was missed out, everyone would die.


    The thing that was wrapped up was the remaining gunpowder that Xia Lei had after igniting the two buildings.


    On it were things like grenades that he got from gachapon or from other survivors.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s final n was to ignite these things. While causing huge damage to these monsters, it also made Shengyuan tank all the damage.


    That gave him the rewards from the Devil Gachapon, he could also killrge amounts of high level monsters. He could protect their safety so he could kill three birds with one stone.


    But the process was tough and really dangerous. He had to kill one level three lifeform to fix the wheel. If the explosion was unexpected and wasn¡¯t what Shengyuan could tank, the others would have to take the hit from the explosion.


    Fortunately, everyone survived. Those mutated lifeforms were hit by the explosion and they were cleared out by Ye Zhongming.


    Although one still felt afraid thinking back to it, but their gains were huge.


    He went to find Shengyuan and the two of them had a chat. Ye Zhongming then went to take a look at the Iron Zombie that was unconscious before he returned to his room.


    The gains were huge and Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have time to arrange the things. Now that he recovered, he also found enough food for everyone. It was time to study and clear out the things.


    The most valuable thing would be the crystals. After that battle, he got 9 level two crystals and 15 level three crystals.


    Actually, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even know how many monsters were summoned by the devil gachapon. Anyways he killed all those that he could find. As for those that ran away, he was not sure how many there were.


    The level two demon crystals were still okay. After all, he had to just search and he could find some. A month had passed so the first evolution wave had started so the number of level two mutated monsters would greatly increase.


    The most precious were the level three crystals as there were so few level three mutated lifeforms. A million-person city might only have five to six. Now that Ye Zhongming got 15 at once, this was a huge sum. If he met a normal level three wheel, he could even spin it twice.


    Maybe he would be lucky to even spin a three star potion!


    Ye Zhongming smiled and kept the crystals. It was about time to have to use them.


    Apart from crystals, there were also materials from the monsters. These were good things, especially for Ye Zhongming who was a smith. When he was creating weapons and equipment, the materials could greatly increase their quality.


    Out of these materials, something was more special. It was a red pearl.


    It was the heart of the Heavy Armor Sword Skeleton.


    For undead lifeforms, they didn¡¯t have crystals to represent their level. Their strength level was based on the color of their bones. If you killed them, you couldn¡¯t get crystals but you can get their heart.


    In hisst life, survivors called it soul pearls.


    Soul Pearls weren¡¯t useful for normal evolved but they were useful for craftsman. For example, Smiths, when one had special equipment, the soul pearls were essential items. Moreover, when one crafted green equipment, one had to have pearls.


    Chemists, Medics etc needed these things for their recipes too.


    A ck soul pearl was really valuable.


    Holding this soul pearl that was red and with ck threads, Ye Zhongming had a thought. He felt like he could test something out.


    He ced it down and took out something.


    Even Ye Zhongming who had spent 10 years in the apocalypse was really excited when he saw this thing. His body was even shaking a little.


    This was the door-like thing that Ye Zhongming got from the devil gachapon.


    This was indeed a door, but it wasn¡¯t huge and it looked really simple. It looked like a simple arc.


    But what was special was that in the middle was a water-like mirror. As the door moved, it would ripple. There was a colorless gem in the middle.


    Ye Zhongming touched this few centimeters tall door and he was actually really gentle.


    This thing was called Gate of Sacrifice.


    Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t heard of it in hisst life and had never seen it. But that didn¡¯t stop him from loving it. He had even yed with it many times over these few days.


    He was a smith and an equipment crafter. So when he got this thing, he had a rough understanding of how to use it. This was what was special about job users, they would be good at relevant things.


    Potion makers could study potions that you had never studied before and they would be able to tell you what it was and how to use it.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s Smith job was the same. He had never heard or seen it before but he was a smith and he was one with a prefix. He touched around and he knew the rough use.


    Simply put, the user would sacrifice things and then based on what you put out, it would give you something back.


    More importantly and what made Ye Zhongming really excited was¡­


    Gate of Sacrifice was a piece of gold equipment!

 Chapter 179: Gold, epic tier

    <h4>Chapter 179: Gold, epic tier</h4>


    Equipment in the apocalypse were split into basic, rare, epic and legendary.


    Basic had grey, white, silver. They were the mostmon and the most widely used ones.


    Rare ones were green and blue. These pieces of equipment were very good. In the apocalypse, not everyone had one. They were the above average equipment for evolved. They were very expensive and one had to pay a huge price to get one.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming¡¯s green sniper and the big fellow¡¯s green shield were rare. They had to risk their lives for a long time to afford the equipment.


    Epic was above rare and it included gold and purple. Equipment of this color was the top ones and these were things that eight or nine star evolved had.


    Epic tier equipment was really hard to get.


    If one wanted to get such a piece of equipment from a wheel, it would onlye from a level seven wheel. Moreover, they were really rare and would only be moremon on the level eight wheel.


    But how many people in the world could spin level eight wheels? Only nine star evolved could get enough level eight crystals to try their luck. The other people drooled just thinking about it.


    So Epic Tier equipment was like private submarines or nes in peace time. Only the rich could have it. Epic Tier belonged to the strongest.


    .


    As for legendary equipment, they were really legendary. They were said to shine seven colors and very few people had ever seen one. Ye Zhongming only recalled that they appeared on some merchant lists.


    Normally speaking, only when one became seven star could one smell an epic tier equipment. Only eight star evolved could actually have one.


    But now, on the devil gachapon, Ye Zhongming got on Gate of Sacrifice. A golden gate, a piece of epic tier equipment!


    Who wouldn¡¯t be excited?!


    At this moment, even if Ye Zhongming went to take a risk again, he would still go. He just needed to get this golden equipment.


    Ye Zhongming felt like his luck was a little overpowered.


    The devil gachapon was called a gambler wheel because it was a test of luck. At the same time, it had a pattern.


    For example, the level of the crystal decided whether or not the item gained was good or bad.


    Level one crystals as the activation energy would definitely be worse than level two crystals. Level three crystals would naturally give better things than level two ones.


    Each person wanted to get better things but the wheel was fair. If you wanted a good thing, you had to face more dangerous challenges.


    If you used a level two demon crystal, you could face a level three or four monster!


    In other words, if you used a level two crystal, you might have to face monsters like the Chain Prisoner. Ye Zhongming¡¯s party couldn¡¯t even fight back against some level three monsters. Without Shengyuan, they would have copsed. If he chose to start with a level two crystal, what a joke? He would be eaten up.


    Moreover, one had to be a three star evolved to use level two crystals to spin it. No one in the party met that requirement.


    Even if there were, where would one find the level three or four crystals to fix the wheel?


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming¡¯s final move. It couldn¡¯t even kill the level three lifeforms. Level four? It wasn¡¯t a threat at all.


    Under such a situation, Ye Zhongming had a guess about what he could get from the wheel.


    He thought about it. If he was lucky enough, he could get two rare pieces of equipment and that would make things worth it.


    But who could expect that he would actually get a gold epic tier equipment. How overpowered was his luck?


    In hisst life, many evolved mocked themselves. In peacetime, people said that luck was a part of strength and that was actually true now too.


    Ye Zhongming knew that be it level one activation energy or level two, there would be an upper and lower limit of what you can get. The lower limit from a level one activation energy would be lower than the lower limit of the level two activation energy. The upper limit would naturally be lower too. But the upper limit of the level one would be higher than the lower limit of the level two one.


    Ye Zhongming obtained the golden Gate of Sacrifice and that should be the upper limit of the level one activation!


    But the Devil Gachapon was a special wheel and one only had two chances to gamble. After which, the wheel would disappear and spawn at another location.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming found out about this wheel because the wheel took a very long to be found in the forest. It was near the big fellow¡¯s home which was how he knew the actual position. The other locations were of the devil gachapons in the future but there was nothing there now.


    He gambled twice and the wheel was gone. Who knew where it went?


    Ye Zhongming exined this to the team after and everyone felt like it was fortunate that the devil gachapon could only be spun twice if not Ye Zhongming would have continued!


    Ye Zhongming naturally wanted to use such a good piece of equipment. He took out a level one crystal and tossed it in.


    The water-like mirror rippled and then the crystal disappeared. And then¡­ Then there was nothing.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t sit still. Although he was a smith and roughly knew its use, but he didn¡¯t know exactly what it was like.


    To him, he should toss sacrificial items in and the gem at the top would show the energy level. When the gem was full, the gate would give the user an item back.


    But when he tossed a level one crystal in, there was no change in the gem at all. What was going on? Did he understand it wrongly?


    Ye Zhongming looked around and didn¡¯t understand what the problem was.


    The item was wrong? Level was not enough? Or he was too ugly?


    This situation sent Ye Zhongming mad.


    He forced himself to calm down and he tossed another level one crystal in.


    Still no reaction.


    This made him think about the fact that if he was using it wrongly and that he couldn¡¯t show it to anyone else, then wouldn¡¯t he just be staring at this gold equipment for nothing?


    This was the biggest irony of this adventure.


    Eh, no!


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. He looked closely into the empty stone such that his eyes were nearly touching it.


    He saw a very thin white line.


    Ye Zhongming was really sure that there wasn¡¯t a line previously. That was because when there was no one around, Ye Zhongming had yed around with this equipment so much.


    There were changes¡­


    Did that mean that there were some changes but the energy level was too little so the changes weren¡¯t obvious?


    Ye Zhongming bit his teeth and took a level three material and shoved it in.


    As expected, the white line grew bigger. This time, Ye Zhongming grasped the change.


    He continued to toss materials in and the white line got thicker and thicker. Even if one didn¡¯t look carefully, one could see the white line taking up the bottom of the gem.


    But what made Ye Zhongming amused was that he had tossed so many things in but he only filled up a small amount of it. Based on this situation, he had to throw everything in and he probably still couldn¡¯t fill it.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s emotions cooled.


    Seemed like a golden piece of equipment couldn¡¯t be used easily.


    He felt dejected for a while. Ye Zhongming adjusted his mood and to him, this did feel normal.


    If one sacrificed a small amount of things and the gate would return something good to you then was this even the apocalypse? Would that still be a golden piece of equipment?


    Thinking about that, Ye Zhongming felt much better and he was really looking forward to using this.


    He knew that since the gate couldn¡¯t be filled so easily, then when it returned the item, the value of the item would also be very valuable!


    Ye Zhongming tossed all the useless things in and the gem¡¯s energy grew a little. But it was still not past a tenth of it.


    Seemed like the road of sacrifice would be long and far.


    He ced it aside and he took out the other thing he got from this operation.


    Explosive Mechanic.


    At this moment, its cooldown was over. Ye Zhongming paid attention to it and the cooldown was around 30 hours.


    Ye Zhongming picked it up and yed around with it before cing it down helplessly.


    Gate of Sacrifice was a gold epic tier equipment but when you studied it, you could understand how to use it. The problem was in the amount of sacrificial items needed.


    But this Explosive Mechanic was different. Ye Zhongming¡¯s understanding of it was limited to just the basics. The information that appeared in his mind was about the basic use but that couldn¡¯t satisfy him. He felt like this fellow wasn¡¯t just a simple cannon builder.


    After all, he might be the first person in this world to spin the devil gachapon. This was the first good thing from the wheel so how could it be so simple?


    Ye Zhongming stared at the metal fellow and suddenly had a thought.


    This was a mechanic, a thing that was crafted, he was a smith, then¡­


    This thought made his heart beat quickly. If he did something to this fellow then based on the specialty of the Smith job, this should be considered something he modified. So would its stats be simr to Moon Edge, that he could clearly see them all?


    Ye Zhongming weighed the possibility of failure and even nned for him to destroy the fellow. He decided to try!


    A ghost metal appeared in his hands¡­

 Chapter 180: Big eater

    <h4>Chapter 180: Big eater</h4>


    Ye Zhongming used the Enchanting Technique.


    ¡­ Ineffective.


    Sweat appeared from his forehead.


    Ineffective?


    This was something that had never happened before.


    Under what situation would enchant be ineffective? That happened when one repeatedly enchanted something with the same material. But this explosive mechanic was a new robot battle pet so why would it be ineffective?


    The ghost metal was definitely at a high level and it was worthy of the explosive mechanic.


    Where was the problem?


    Ghost metal had an expiration date? impossible.


    Ye Zhongming panicked and tossed it into the Gate of Sacrifice. He was reluctant to use such a good thing to sacrifice, after all, he risked his life to get it from the Chain Prisoner. Every piece that he used would mean that there would be one less piece and he might not have a chance to bump into that big fellow anymore. Even if he did, that fellow was probably level five or six now and it would be able to crush him with one hand.


    The ghost metal was sacrificed and the change was huge. The white line that represented energy level increased by a huge amount and it was now around an eighth of the entire gem.


    Ye Zhongming pouted and thought about using ghost metal to fill the gem up.


    Ye Zhongming was unsure of the item that he would get once the Gate of Sacrifice was full. He would have to use most of his ghost metal and if the item he got was less valuable then it would be a huge loss.


    Since Gate of Sacrifice recognised the ghost metal, that meant that the enchanting failed not because of the material but because of the explosive mechanic.


    Ye Zhongming looked around and studied for a long time. He flipped this 100-kilogram metal ball over and noticed that there were three holes that formed a triangle.


    Chisel hole?


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up!


    A skill of the Glory Smith that he neglected was the Chisel Technique.


    Out of the five big skills, this was the one that he didn¡¯t use.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to use it but it was rare that he faced such an equipment.


    It wasn¡¯t as if one could just cut a hole to use it. The technique allowed the equipment to get some stats from the item that you chiseled. It was an energy transfer process and it was asplicated as an organ transfer. One needed to be perfectly connected to the equipment.


    So. There were only a few ways to chisel a piece of equipment. One was that the equipment had holes itself. The other was that the smith had the ability to make a hole. Thest method would be to use a specific artifact which was a precious one-time item.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t use it before because he didn¡¯t have the ability to do so.


    Now he noticed that the explosive mechanic actually had three holes which made him so excited that he wanted to whistle.


    Chiseling was really precious, survivors treated each one as a small upgrade. Equipment with the holes was a little stronger than their original level so one could tell how many benefits such a thing brought.


    Enchanting didn¡¯t work on the explosive mechanic probably because it was the problem of the super technology equipment itself. But since one door was closed, another would open. This fellow could actually be a target for chiseling.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hesitate to chisel the ghost metal into one hole.


    The explosive mechanic shone and then it turned ck.


    Naturally, not anything could be ced into the hole. Only gems and metal could be used. From this angle, this meant that the ghost metal was really strong as it could be chiseled.


    After he gained one point of familiarity, much information appeared in his mind. He closed his eyes to feel it. A momentter, he was finally sure of what was going on with the explosive mechanic.


    ¡°Initial Explosive Mechanic (Weak Grade).¡±


    Maybe because of the ghost metal, the explosive mechanic actually had a prefix. It was even one that filled one with anticipation.


    ¡°Attack form 1, line cannon (Unlocked), needs at least 1 energy unit (Level 1, fire once. Strength, 15PA, distance, 50 meters. Speed 0. 1 time/second.)¡±


    ¡°Attack form 2, flying bullet cannon (Unlocked), needs at least 10 energy units (Level 1, fire five times. Strength, 5PA, distance, 100 meters. Speed 1 time/second.)¡±


    ¡°Attack form 3, lightning cannon (Unlocked), needs at least 100 energy unit (Level 1, fire once. Strength, 20PA, distance, 70 meters. Covers 9m^2. Speed 0.2 times/second.)¡±


    ¡°Attack form 4, Light de Cannon (Unlocked), needs at least 1000 energy unit (Level 1, fire once. Strength, 50PA, distance, 200 meters. Covers 20 m^2. Speed 0.1 time/second.)¡±


    ¡°Time to fire before cooldown, 2 times. Cooldown length, 30 hours.¡±


    ¡°Durability: 200, recovery depends on energy injected. 1 durability= 100 units of energy.¡±


    ¡°Energy required to unlock attack form 2- 1 million energy. Attack form 3- 5 million energy units. Attack form 4- 10 million.¡±


    ¡°Level up method- blueprint: Explosive Mechanic (Basic); Blueprint: Explosive Mechanic (Strong); Blueprint: Explosive Mechanic (Good); Blueprint: Explosive Mechanic (Elite).¡±


    Ye Zhongming grasped all of this information. While they gave him a lot of hope, he realised that he still had a long path to go before he could be a good helper.


    Just two points alone. One was the energy needed to unlock. The second firing form needed 1 million energy units which were 1 million level 1 crystals. That was 10000 level two crystals.


    10 thousand level two crystals, that represented 10 thousand level two lifeforms!


    Even if one used level three crystals, that would be 100.


    How many did he have now? 15¡­


    He used his life to exchange for it. He was a long way away from reaching the second form.


    The second point was the way to upgrade the explosive mechanic. Each level needed one blueprint. Others might not know but he knew how hard it was to get a blueprint. Not to mention how rare they are, you might not be able to meet the one you needed. The chances of that were lower than spinning a wheel.


    One could imagine that once the explosive mechanic became elite grade, this thing would be extremely strong. It could even threaten the strongest experts.


    But to even get there, just thinking about the five blueprints made him cry.


    The two items he got from this adventurer all ate crystals. No matter how much money he had it was still not enough.


    Ye Zhongming recalled something.


    Of course, he could only grumble to himself. If he told others this, they would curse at him.


    Give it to me then!


    Ye Zhongming was much more confident after being sure of what he got this time. No matter how much he dissed the items but he wouldn¡¯t deny that they were really strong. He didn¡¯t know what the PA meant and how strong they were, but he knew that if he used it well, his ownbat strength would increase by several folds.


    Ye Zhongming walked out of the room after packing up and came to the room with the Iron Zombie.


    This puppet made using a person that was about to die was of great use during the battle. Her body which was stronger than evolved helped to block many hits. At the crucial moment, she even protected Liang Chuyin. Without her, Liang Chuyin wouldn¡¯t have been able to use Cleansing Dew on Shengyuan. That would have been fatal and the n might have failed.


    This was a helpful puppet.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the puppet whose eyes were open but now he had no connection with it. He removed its clothes and saw a wound that stretched from the corbone down to the hip. As Park Xiuying tried to clean it up, the wound didn¡¯t open up and was just wrapped in bandage. Ye Zhongming looked at it but saw that it wasn¡¯t healing.


    Her limbs also had different levels of injuries but they were not as serious as this one.


    Ye Zhongming looked at its head at the part on its left side that was caved in. If it was a human, they would have died long ago.


    Strictly speaking, this puppet was already dead.


    Once such a puppet lost mental connection with the person that crafted them, they would be recognised as destroyed. But Park Xiuying insisted on bringing her back so Ye Zhongming agreed.


    But Ye Zhongming did that to take care of her emotions and not because he had a way to treat them.


    But now, he really had some idea.


    He took out the heart from the Heavy Armor Sword Skeleton. The soul pearl.


    He removed the bandage and the wound started to rip apart. Iron Zombie¡¯s twin peaks moved towards the sides like her body was being sliced into two.


    Ye Zhongming took one look and started to pay attention to what was inside.


    The puppet wasn¡¯t a human, it wasn¡¯t aplete human. Its empty organs were proof. Only its heart looked simr to that of a human.


    There was a wound on its heart and that hit totally avoided her body to strike the heart.


    Ye Zhongming held the soul pearl and shoved it into her heart.

 Chapter 181: Taking revenge

    <h4>Chapter 181: Taking revenge</h4>


    After putting the soul pearl in, Ye Zhongming ced another level three demon crystal under the pearl. After which, he tied the body back up with the bandage.


    He thought about it before slicing his arm and dripping some blood into her mouth.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t know if that would be effective. He just heard of some past rumours as well as his understanding of the puppet technique. He also had a soul pearl so he decided to try.


    The oue would be up to the heavens.


    He waited a while and there were still no changes. Ye Zhongming shook his head as he ced her clothes back on before leaving.


    Ye Zhongming studied the equipment for a long time and it was night when he was out and everyone was waiting for him to eat.


    Dinner was quite sumptuous. Apart from jerky, there was rice, salted vegetable, and fruit cans. There were even some dried vegetables that they found on the farm. The few girls stewed some meat with it and to people who hadn¡¯t eaten much good food since the apocalypse started, this was heaven.


    Even Ye Zhongming ate a little more.


    Ye Zhongming was the first to finish. He stood up and took out a few clothes from the bag that he had brought back.


    ¡°Yi? Bulletproof shirt?¡±


    Little Tiger sat beside Ye Zhongming and he was curious when he looked at these few shirts.


    ¡°On the highway near here, Worker Li found a transport vehicle and there were many clothes on it.¡±


    Worker Li was Le Dayuan¡¯s helper. These few assistants had spent a long time with the team and they gained some trust. This was why Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t save on some evolution potions and allowed them all to evolve. They were already following old members to do missions.


    Worker Li saw Ye Zhongming¡¯s gaze and nodded, ¡°There weren¡¯t any weapons, only these bulletproof shirts could be used.¡±


    ¡°I modified three of them. Shengyuan can get one, Teacher Park can get one, who wants thest one?¡±


    He obtained many bulletproof shirts but their quality was too low. Ye Zhongming strengthened many of them and obtained three. Now they were barely usable to Ye Zhongming and they could defend against normal guns. But against weapons from the wheel, its defence was too weak.


    The reason he wasted so much mental energy to strengthen these three bulletproof vests was that he had to consider people firing bullets at them. He had to defend against those.


    No one would oppose when Shengyuan and Park Xiuying got a piece. One was known for defence and one was the core support of the team. Their safety was very important for the entire team.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, it is too ugly!¡± Liang Chuyin finished her food and stretchedzily. Her exquisite body was on full disy. She nced at the ck bulletproof vest and chose to reject it.


    Actually, even if it looked good, she wouldn¡¯t want it. She didn¡¯t want to put Ye Zhongming in a bad spot.


    Mo Yeughed. Too ugly. Xia Leiughed too, too ugly.


    Little Tiger snatched it, he didn¡¯t find it ugly!


    ¡°With this, you have to block at the front.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled and pointed at it.


    ¡°No problem, I am good at that.¡±


    After handing them out, everyone ate their meals. Ye Zhongming went out to look at Yellow Ball who was on sentry and after feeding it some level three mutated lifeform meat, he went to Shengyuan¡¯s room.


    Le Dayuan¡¯s helper fed him some porridge with meat. The big fellow looked good. After an afternoon, he could sit up at the head of the bed.


    ¡°Can my shield be repaired?¡±


    The first question he asked when he saw Ye Zhongming was about his shield.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to repair it.¡±


    Shengyuan frowned. He knew that his shield had cracked and if no one repaired it, it would be useless.


    ¡°As it can self repair.¡±


    What?


    Shengyuan opened his eyes wide and didn¡¯t believe what Ye Zhongming said. He had never heard of equipment that could self repair.


    ¡°Follow me. You will find out things that you have never thought were possible.¡±


    Shengyuan kept silent. Although Ye Zhongming saved him and he even got a shield but he risked his life. He didn¡¯t hold back at all and had recognised the importance of this person.


    ¡°Huang Xijie is an Elementalist right?¡±


    Ye Zhongming brought up a name and killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Liang Juan is a Whirlwind Darter right?¡±


    Sheng Yuan was stunned. After a few days, he found out that Ye Zhongming came from another city. They didn¡¯te into contact with Huang Xijie and his group at all.


    This big fellow was previously shocked that Ye Zhongming was so familiar about his job. Now that Ye Zhongming revealed this information, he was even more surprised. He didn¡¯t know where this guy came from and why it was as if he knew everything.


    ¡°Their jobs counter you. You aren¡¯t their match so if you want to take revenge for Li Ying then you can¡¯t do it alone.¡±


    Information after information shocked Shengyuan. He was filled with fear, wariness, panic etc and he shouted, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°A friend.¡± Ye Zhongming said a phrase, ¡°Of course, it would depend on what you choose.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why I know all this, I won¡¯t say it. You just have to consider whether or not you need my help.¡±


    ¡°How will you help me?¡±


    ¡°In such a world, apart from killing the people you hate, is there any other solution?¡±


    Shengyuanid back down. In his heart, he was filled with fear towards this young man that had a good attitude towards him.


    Shengyuan witnessed his ability and he was definitely not his match. He was the highest level that he had seen. What terrified him was that he knew too many things that he shouldn¡¯t know about.


    How did he know what their jobs were? That was Wn County¡¯s biggest secret. How did he know Li Ying? Since the start of the apocalypse, outsiders knew that his girlfriend was Little Ying, no one knew her surname!


    ¡°Conditions?¡±


    Shengyuan noticed that although he feared Ye Zhongming but that didn¡¯t stop him from epting his tempting suggestion.


    Wasn¡¯t revenge what he thought about day and night in the cell? He even thought about it when he was dreaming and when he was unconscious!


    ¡°My teamck a shield.¡±


    As expected. Shengyuan rxed.


    These people had strong attacks but weak defence. They had a sharp white de that could slice the bodies of level two lifeforms. Many of them had jobs and could battle against level three lifeforms.


    But their defence was really weak and there was only a healer type role. If they met a huge amount of monsters or a monster that was much higher in level, they would be in danger.


    They needed a tank to help them defend so that they could attack.


    ¡°I rarely recruit people.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled. The brother in hisst life was worrying too much.


    ¡°Ok I promise you, help me take revenge and I will follow you.¡± Shengyuan paused and then said, ¡°But are you not afraid that I am making use of you?¡±


    Ye Zhongmingughed, ¡°If you are not a fool you would know that only I can help you craft better shields. If you leave, where will you find such a good smith?¡±


    ¡°Only I can lead you to evolve quickly. If you leave, where will you get evolution potion after evolution potion?¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s smile disappeared and he gave out a majestic aura.


    ¡°Moreover, with your current strength, how can you make use of me?¡±


    He was right. How could he make use of him? If he attacked he would easily wipe him out.


    ¡°Rest well. We will move out the day after, you need two more days to heal up.¡±


    He pped his shoulder before walking out.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Ye Zhongming turned around and looked at Shengyuan who stopped him.


    ¡°I want you to know something, behind Huang Xijie¡­¡±


    ¡°Royal Guild?¡±


    Shengyuan¡¯s mouth opened wide, ¡°This, you even know that?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled before leaving. Before he closed the door, he said slowly.


    ¡°Just a bunch of arrogant fools, don¡¯t bother about them.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huang Xijie had been really distracted recently. He didn¡¯t know why that was the case. He thought about it and the only thing was because of those people who saved Shengyuan.


    His men were killed and they just left. Moreover, those people just disappeared. No one knew who saved him and no one knew where he was now and whether would hee back?


    Huang Xijie poured a cup of intense alcohol and drank it down. The heat flowed into his stomach and calmed himself down.


    There were too many things recently. Royal Guild, Shengyuan, Wn County. He was too busy.


    The door was pushed open. Liang Juan walked in and saw Huang Xijie who was drinking alone. Worry appeared on her beautiful face.


    ¡°Xijie, although we are evolved but you shouldn¡¯t drink like this, it will hurt your body.¡±


    She jumped into his arms and used her huge hips to rub his legs.


    ¡°Are they gone?¡±


    ¡°No. I found a few girls to spend time with them. Honey, do we really need their help? Their price is too high. Shengyuan and those people might note back, right? If we give them things like that¡­¡±

 Chapter 182: First time meeting Royal Guild

    <h4>Chapter 182: First time meeting Royal Guild</h4>


    Kata.


    The door closed automatically blocking Little de¡¯s greedy gaze. The white body of the woman disappeared from his field of sight.


    ¡°Damn, why did Huang Xijie choose a much better girl for you than me. Mine was about to die after a few times, it didn¡¯t feel good at all.¡±


    Little de rested on the wall and was smoking a cigarette. He saw Ah Kuan walk out and grumbled.


    He spun a sharp willow knife in his right hand. He was so quick that one could only see a white afterimage.


    This weapon that he was ying with was actually a white rare item.


    Ah Kuan rolled his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to hold back at all. How can normal girls handle evolved bodies?¡±


    ¡°Also, you didn¡¯t even look at her face and you are sure that mine is of higher quality?¡± Ah Kuan adjusted his clothing and continued, ¡°Huang Xijie and Liang Juan paid so much so would they hold back on women?¡±


    Little de looked really arrogant and he grumbled, ¡°That is because they need our help.¡±


    After which, Little de got up while spinning the knife in his hands. He looked at the closed door, ¡°Ah Kuan, let me y with this girl.¡±


    He wanted to enter but Ah Kuan stopped him.


    ¡°It is just a girl, you are stopping a brother?¡±


    Ah Kuan¡¯s face was numb, ¡°You can do what you want after I am done but she still needs to apany me for these few days. I am not used to sharing a girl with others.¡±


    Little de¡¯s gaze went sharp and he stared for a few seconds before smiling, ¡°Ok, ok, I respect you.¡±


    After which, Ah Kuan just left.


    The door beside opened and two people walked out. It was a pair of young adults. They looked at Little de and the young guy said, ¡°Brother Kuan, Little de is getting more and more out of hand. He relies on his Shadow de job and doesn¡¯t respect us at all.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± The girl mocked, ¡°The guild resources all lean towards him. Does he think it is because of his skill? The guild is so unfair, why would they choose such a person to nurture? I heard that we have to give him the two star potion if we get one. How does that make sense?¡±


    Ah Kuan shook his head, ¡°His family contributed a lot to the guild during peacetime and the guild leader has connections with his father, but¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s head out and see if there is anything. Our mission is to help Huang Xijie. There are three more days, once the time is up, we will take our things and leave even if the person that Huang Xijie offendedes.¡±


    ¡°Ah Kuan, we¡­¡± The guy looked around, ¡°Huang Xijie and Liang Juan are the only two with jobs, the four of us can kill them and just leave. Why are we staying here?¡±


    Ah Kuan stuck out a finger, ¡°One, Huang Xijie is an old fox. Not to mention if we can defeat him without being injured. Even if we could, he wouldn¡¯t tell us where the thing is! He is clear that if he didn¡¯t say then he would have a chance to live. If he says it then he would definitely die.¡±


    ¡°Two, the higher ups say that Wn County is protected and focused on by the base, this will be a ce that produces crystals for us. Huang Xijie is in control on the surface. If we do anything to him, we will anger the bosses and that will affect the resources thate to us.¡±


    Ah Kuan¡¯s status should be higher than both Little de and these two. He said to the two of them, ¡°Don¡¯t care about little de. If anything happens, the boss will take care of him. We just need to do our role. The guild looks strong now but each step is actually very dangerous. Since we are lucky to meet a job wheel and got many job certificates, then other people can get things that we envy. If we don¡¯t develop, others will exceed us. It is not our time to be arrogant, this should be the time when we charge towards two star! Whoever leads this race will rule the world!¡±


    ¡°That is the consensus of the superiors. So towards those who don¡¯t share the same idea, the few bosses will kill them without hesitation! The few of you are close to me so I am telling you all this. I hope that you all can understand.¡±


    They looked at one another and were filled with gratitude, ¡°I know, thank you Brother Kuan.¡±


    Brother Kuan nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go walk around.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    100 miles outside of Wn County, Doctor Mu that appeared in the cell where Ye Zhongming saved Shengyuan from had four people with him and they were on a hill. They used binocrs to look around.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, are we going to spend a long time here? The higher ups are telling us to rush to Wn County, we¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what I am doing.¡±


    The elegant guy turned his head and looked at the person who spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me what to do.¡±


    The face of the guy flushed red. He bit his teeth but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if we get anything, I will give each one of you a potion. The very special kind.¡±


    Hearing Doctor Mu say that, their eyes lit up. Even the guy that was scolded was no exception.


    Who is Doctor Mu? The only Potion Master in the guild, one of the best jobs on that wheel. They even got many recipes. The potions that he made were the top. In the guild, a potion from Doctor Mu was as expensive as half a bottle of immunity potion!


    ¡°Everyone knows that the guild found the level two gachapon a while ago and is collecting level two crystals. Whoever gets more will be considered for evolution. Are you all not excited to evolve? I found them when I returned from Wn County previously. The level two crystals are ahead so do you want to give up? So what if we returnte? The four of them have jobs so who here can threaten them? Since we can¡¯t contribute much so why don¡¯t we just get the level two crystals here?¡±


    The other four nodded. Everyone wanted to be a two star evolved. The guild only had one two star evolved now and everyone was impressed with his strength.


    ¡°There are dozens of level two goats there. Based on the rules, if we get their crystals, we can at least spin once. Do you all want to try your luck?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but, Doctor Mu, with our strength, we can¡¯t beat them.¡±


    The guy in a prone stance on the outside of the group of them sighed.


    Doctor Mu smiled and took out a syringe that was filled with yellow liquid, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am prepared. I just need some time.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Do you feel it? When you slice, here, here, and then here. You need to use strength in order and your angle must change based on your target.¡±


    It was a dark day and one could feel a little cold. But their bodies were good so the temperature wasn¡¯t a huge problem. Xia Lei wore a ck vest and was teaching the party how to use the de.


    She was trained by a de grandmaster and was well-versed in this area. Now that they were a team, if they learned this they could increase theirbat strength. Apart from Shengyuan who was just healing up and Liang Chuyin who was preparing food, Ye Zhongming who was resting on Yellow Ball and looking into the distance, the others were learning from her. Even Le Dayuan and his helpers were learning too.


    ¡°Sister Lei, you didn¡¯t try so hard to teach Brother Ye, why am I taking so long?¡±


    Xia Lei stared, ¡°You are stupid!¡±


    Little Tiger didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°That is because that person who is enjoying the breeze and thinking he looks cool there is actually crazy. I taught him once and he understood most of it. Why are youparing me with a sick person?¡±


    Ye Zhongming sat on the roof and looked at the female cop whose chest look even bigger when she crossed her arms. There was nothing he could say to her.


    Ye Zhongming had ten years of experience and he was a de user in thest life. Although there were many things that he couldn¡¯t use because of his evolution level but his experience was still there. Xia Lei¡¯s teachings opened a door and Ye Zhongming just crossed in due to his basics. After just a few days, he understood what Xia Lei taught.


    The current Ye Zhongming merged those skills with his experience and his de skills were on a new level. Xia Lei wasn¡¯t his match at all.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming taught her many things she didn¡¯t know. After all, those were experience and skills and needed time to understand.


    After training for the morning, they ate and then started to pack up.


    They knew that it was time to go.


    This time their enemies were mutated lifeforms but other humans.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nights in the apocalypse always looked even darker.


    Outside Wn County were two bonfires that lit up a region.


    A dozen guards sat or stood around and they would asionally look out.


    More and more people heard the news and came here for protection. But not everyone could enter. Those who couldn¡¯t pay could only stay outside.


    There were at least 7-8 thousand gathered here. Although it waste, but due to hunger and cold, many people couldn¡¯t fall asleep and they just wandered around.


    The guards were tired and were discussing who to sleep first. At this moment, they heard some footsteps that were quite orderly.

 Chapter 183: Enemy of the last life

    <h4>Chapter 183: Enemy of thest life</h4>


    A guard looked out and saw a bunch of people walking over. Under the light, their faces got clearer and clear.


    ¡°Sheng¡­ Shengyuan!¡±


    A guard saw a familiar face in the group and fear surged into his heart.


    Why had the base been on guard and why did they send people to guard all the gates? Wasn¡¯t it just to defend against this big fellow?


    Many days had passed and many people felt like things were over. Who knew that on such a night, Shengyuan would bring people ande back?


    ¡°Tell Huang¡­¡±


    A leader recognised Shengyuan and he turned to run. He ran while warning the guards on the wall.


    White light shone and a de stuck into his back, pinning him to the ground.


    Xia Lei was filled with vengeful energy and it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood.


    Under Ye Zhongming¡¯s influence, they wouldn¡¯t be a good person and pity those people who were struggling to survive.


    But they weren¡¯t maniacs and they still had their bottom line.


    When Xia Lei and Ye Zhongming came here, they heard about Huang Xijie setting fire to the city. Although he did so to get demon crystals, but there were thousands of people that were alive in the mes. Those people were trapped and after being bitten by zombies, they all died and mutated.


    Xia Lei hated such a person. That meant that she didn¡¯t have a good impression of his guards who were his aplices. So she killed them.


    The guards were stunned and then they started to flee in all directions.


    In front of life, courage, duty etc were all useless.


    The guards on the walls noticed some movement here and sent people to inform their superiors. The others took weapons and looked on nervously at the group''s approach.


    Before this, people asked how they would enter Wn County. Ye Zhongming told them that they would fight their way in! Now that they looked at the thick wall, everyone frowned. Were they going to slice it open bit by bit with Moon Edge? How long would that take?


    Ye Zhongming told them the answer right away. He took out Moon Edge and used Seal: me de.


    With a loud explosion, the gate was sliced into two. Ye Zhongming sliced a few more times and the metal gate was totally destroyed.


    The guards on the wall were going mad and they couldn¡¯t believe what was going on. How strong did one have to be to be able to shatter such a heavy gate?


    A few guards were still conscious and they threw stones down. There was a captain rank person who took out a police pistol to fire at them.


    But before they were able to continue attacking, Shengyuan carried a golden dog and tossed it into mid air. The golden dog used the momentum to reach the middle of the wall. It struggled and pounced onto the wall, wing the bricks and then jumping high above.


    Only one of the guards was evolved. When a level two mutated dog that Ye Zhongming nurtured charged at them, it was truly the apocalypse.


    Cries, gunshots, Yellow Ball¡¯s roars instantly caused the city wall to go mad.


    The survivors gathered around were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect such a peaceful night to change like that.


    They spent each day with much difficulty before they arrived here. Some people who failed to enter decided to head elsewhere to try their luck. More of them stayed and hoped that one day they could gather enough fees to get protected by the high walls.


    These people went around and formed groups to kill zombies. People would die every day or get eaten or get killed by other humans.


    Each night, these people would fight and quarrel to get close to the walls. This was the safest area. Even if zombies or mutated animals came, the people on the outside would be the first to get attacked.


    Outside the small Wn County, it was a bloody and gruesome world.


    No one was willing to spend their lives like this.


    As not many people were lucky enough to get enough crystals, there might be a chance that others might stab you and steal what belonged to you.


    Today, the dream of many to be able to enter the city had appeared in front of their eyes. Everyone felt like it was unreal.


    After a moment of being stunned, they cheered and charged in.


    They used all their strengths and headed toward the gate like a bunch of madmen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Such a base without production and creation, not to mention developing, how are they even able to survive for long?¡±


    The group walked on the streets and looked at the chaos. Mo Ye couldn¡¯t help but question.


    ¡°Pige and steal.¡±


    Ye Zhongming had seen many bases like this. These bases were in a primitive state. The leader of the base relied on providing little and unreliable protection to squeeze the riches of those who entered. He nurtured a bunch of helpers to steal and rob survivors and those of hunters around.


    They were a bunch of parasites. Humans were greedy and a world without faith and rules would cause such things to explode.


    To a certain extent, humans were weaker than other evolved lifeforms because of these bunch of parasites.


    ¡°Today we will bump into some enemies¡­ Other humans.¡±


    Ye Zhongming walked while saying to those beside him.


    ¡°We had always been fighting mutated lifeforms but that is not all of the apocalypse. We will still have to fight other humans.¡±


    ¡°Humans are more cunning and more vicious. They know how to grab a chance. When facing zombies and monsters, we can use our strength to win them. But when facing humans, strength is not the only factor.¡±


    ¡°We are going to face an organisation called Royal. The people are like us and are evolved. This guild has a specialty which is many of them have jobs and they are strong and weird.¡±


    ¡°If you want to survive in this dangerous world, you need to learn how to deal with these people. They are far more dangerous than zombies and monsters.¡±


    The members listened quietly and knew that Ye Zhongming was teaching them the rules of living in this world. Maybe in the past, they would doubt him but they wouldn¡¯t now. They saw that no one lived better in the apocalypse than Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°We are here to take revenge for Shengyuan. This is a good chance to train. If you all can survive, that means that you have adapted to the apocalypse.¡±


    Ye Zhongming stood up and pointed towards the darkness, ¡°Look, they are here.¡±


    Four people walked out of the darkness and looked at them with a cold gaze.


    Ye Zhongming looked at a few of them and was a little emotional.


    Ye Zhongming was not unfamiliar with their faces, two of them were even people he had deep impressions of.


    The person on the left that yed with the white willow knife was called Little de. Ye Zhongming was taught a lesson by him before. In a bar of a base, because you could pay a demon crystal to decide who gets a beautiful girl, the two of them fought. Ye Zhongming knew that if that base didn¡¯t prevent people from killing others, he might have already died.


    The guy in the middle was Ah Kuan. Ye Zhongming knew him too. He became the deputy leader of Royal Guild and was one of their five heads. Before Ye Zhongming revived, he reached eight star.


    The pair of young people were Zhang Di and Zhang Jing. They were siblings and were a little sick. Due to the apocalypse, they slowly developed some sick habits but they died early. In a battle between Royal and another guild, they were both killed.


    Royal Guild was an enormous beast in hisst life. They were an organisation that formed during peace time and they started to grow quickly during the apocalypse.


    Shengyuan and the battle squad washed Wn Battle Squad in blood to take revenge. This squad was a base that was protected by Royal Guild. Naturally they angered Royal Guild. Although they didn¡¯t fight back but they created some problems.


    Royal Guild stirred trouble and caused them to fail missions that they could havepleted which slowed Ye Zhongming¡¯s evolution speed.


    Right, Royal Guild and Ye Zhongming were enemies. They and his team were enemies just that he was the only one that suffered from it.


    Now that he revived, he came here not only to find Shengyuan but also to take revenge and teach them a lesson. He was also going to tell them that their nightmare wasing.


    In hisst life, he lost to Little de who had a simr evolution level. In this life, this person was not his match.


    ¡°You all really came to die, a bunch of trash. Today I will teach you and let you know that you can¡¯te to some ces. You can¡¯t do some things too!¡±


    Little de licked his lips and wasn¡¯t terrified because Ye Zhongming¡¯s group was huge. On the contrary, he looked at the few women in lust.

 Chapter 184: Suppression

    <h4>Chapter 184: Suppression</h4>


    ¡°Where are you looking at?¡±


    Little Tiger was annoyed. Two of the women in the party were his seniors and one was his idol. Facing such a gaze, he held his de and stood up.


    ¡°Come, let your grandfather kill you.¡±


    Little Tiger always made everyoneugh but when facing others, apart from Liang Chuyin, he was the fiercest. Ye Zhongming obviously wanted to train the team today so he didn¡¯t fear anything.


    Ye Zhongming frowned. He didn¡¯t think that Little Tiger shouldn¡¯t shout back but he felt like Little Tiger wasn¡¯t at an advantage facing Little de.


    Little Tiger was just one star evolved. Little de was not only evolved but he had a job, Shadow de.


    A de type job that was known for speed and its ghost-like nature.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming took a loss because of that. He couldn¡¯t keep up with his speed. He had two jobs but there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Eave that kid to us!¡±


    Zhang Di and Zhang Jing stepped forwards and in front of Little de.


    They saw Little Tiger holding Moon Edge.


    Even Royal Guild had a limited amount of white weapons. Out of the few of them, only Little de had one.


    Seeing this kid actually have such a weapon, their eyes lit up.


    Royal Guild gave officially members the right to take their spoils of war. If they killed this kid then the white weapon would be theirs.


    Little de¡¯s eyes opened wide. He obviously saw the white de! He saw it and was excited because of that.


    Now that Zhang Di and Zhang Jing were snatching his business, he found it hard to suppress his rage.


    ¡°Anxious? Don¡¯t, I have one too.¡±


    Xia Lei smiled and took out her de.


    The four of them had weird expressions right away.


    Little de was filled with greed. This was his personality. He didn¡¯t think anything was weird. Zhang Di and Zhang Jing were greedy but they were still careful.


    .


    A team that could take out two white weapons definitely wasn¡¯t simple.


    Ah Kuan looked at Ye Zhongming and the others. He nced at their backs and was thinking about something.


    ¡°Together!¡±


    Mo Ye took out Moon Edge and stood beside Little Tiger. She couldn¡¯t let her own friend fight two against one.


    Ah Kuan who was expressionless saw the third Moon Edge and his expression changed. His eyes jumped. He realised that the situation had slipped out of his control.


    Royal Guild was a semi-secret organisation and their members were merchants, nightclub owners, mine owners etc people that were rich. They weren¡¯t totally businessmen. They had many capable men and were good at dealing with problems.


    In peacetime, their main target was to earn money. They used methods that earned money quickly and they took advantage of loopholes.


    After the apocalypse arrived, due to the nature of the guild, they adapted to the world much easier. They used their sharp sense for benefits to upy the gachapon. Their men started to kill zombies and control others'' bases to strengthen themselves.


    Ah Kuan, Zhang Jing and Zhang Di were all fighters. Only Little de was a descendant of a member of Royal Guild. Ah Kuan relied on his fists in the past and his sense of danger was much stronger than Little de. When he saw three white weapons, he felt a chill down his spine.


    He took a step forwards. He wanted to attack but when he wanted to take a second step, he felt a huge pressure. The leading young man nced at his body.


    This was a really annoying feeling and he only felt it from that boss from the guild.


    He knew that the guy was warning him not to move. If he didn¡¯t move, he could hope that his three allies win. But if he moved, he would get attacked.


    He clenched his fists and decided not to move.


    Ding!


    shing sounds broke the stand off and signaled the start of the battle!


    Little de¡¯s willow de and Xia Lei¡¯s Moon Edge shed.


    Xia Lei smiled. She held the de with both hands and pushed it forward.


    Moon Edge was a battle de while the willow de was a dagger. Xia Lei knew her advantage.


    Little de took a step back and his expression wasn¡¯t good.


    He felt a weird strength draw his attack away. He hollered and flicked his wrist. The light on the willow de disappeared and his body sidestepped.


    ¡°Shadow Stab.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said it out. Little de¡¯s smooth movement suddenly paused.


    It was really short such that it was impossible to notice but it was enough to prepare Xia Lei.


    Moon Edge was held up beside Xia Lei. At that moment, Little de¡¯s willow de appeared there and stabbed the body of Moon Edge.


    The two of them retreated.


    Xia Lei was terrified. If not for Ye Zhongming¡¯s words that affected Little de and made her sense the danger, that de would have ended up in her neck.


    This person who was looking at her with a perverted gaze previously was suddenly wanting to kill her!


    Little de was even more shocked. The apocalypse had just started and there were only a few people with jobs. Royal Guild had so many because they met a colored wheel. There were a few survivors with jobs much less those who knew the skills of the jobs. He didn¡¯t expect someone to announce the name of his skill that even his allies didn¡¯t know well.


    Who was he? How did he know all this?


    Of course, he knew. He suffered from that attack in hisst life. That weird willow de could stab out at a really quick speed from a very near distance. While spending huge mental energy, that move was a like a ghost that caught one off guard.


    But it consumed arge amount of mental energy. If Little de didn¡¯t have the equipment to increase mental energy or if he had any special encounters, then he could only use it once a day.


    Without it, even if Little de had a job, he wasn¡¯t a match for Xia Lei who was a great cop. The situation changed and Xia Lei had the upper hand.


    On the other side, Mo Ye and Little Tiger¡¯s fight against the siblings started. The difference was that Mo Ye and Little Tiger used modified potions so their bodies were much better than their opponents. Along with the sharp Moon Edge, the two of them suppressed the siblings.


    The siblings were in danger. They noticed that Ah Kuan didn¡¯t help them so they bit their teeth and used their job skills.


    Zhang Jing shed behind her brother. A white mist spread out and the two of them disappeared in the mist.


    Mo Ye and Little Tiger stood back to back and looked around warily.


    A light stabbed out from the side and Mo Ye raised her de to block it. In the other direction, a cold light struck. Little Tiger blocked Mo Ye¡¯s back and sliced toward the shadow.


    Just when the two of them felt like their attacks were so weak, another shadow appeared beside Little Tiger. The dagger sliced upwards and was about to stab into his heart.


    ¡°Mistwalker, Space Thief?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked on and shouted the names of the two jobs. He didn¡¯t fight the two of them so he didn¡¯t know what their jobs were.


    Mistwalker was a secondary job. It wasn¡¯t too good a job but Space Thief was not bad. It was good at sneak attacking.


    ¡°In front of people with jobs, normal evolved are weak.¡±


    Zhang Di had a cruel smile. He stabbed his dagger in.


    This was a grey weapon and although it was much weaker than Little de¡¯s one but it was enough to stab into the body of an evolved.


    A weird glow appeared in Little Tiger¡¯s eyes. He retracted Moon Edge while shing it across Zhang Di¡¯s neck. A piercing sound spread from the battlefield.


    ¡°My boss said that you are a bunch of arrogant fools, I believe him now.¡±


    Zhang Di covered his sliced neck and fell in disbelief. When he nced at Little Tiger¡¯s body, he saw a grey shining bulletproof vest.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    The mist got thicker but that shout exposed her position. Mo Ye sliced in that direction and after a scream, the mist retreated and revealed her sliced body.


    At that moment, Little de felt a coldness on his arm. His arm was sliced and before he could make a sound, the sharp de was stabbed into his eyes.


    Ah Kuan¡¯s hands shook uncontrobly.


    This group was too strong. None of them used skills and they easily killed his three allies, this¡­


    He never felt like Doctor Mu¡¯steness was a problem but now he hoped that they appeared.


    ¡°Who is the guild leader of Royal?¡± Ye Zhongming walked to Ah Kuan and asked what he wanted to know.


    Even in hisst life, he didn¡¯t know who the leader was.


    Ah Kuan looked at Ye Zhongming and closed his mouth tightly.


    ¡°In exchange for your life.¡±


    When he heard that, his gaze changed and he punched at Ye Zhongming. Moreover, his fists were covered in a golden light!


    The people charged forwards before stopping.


    They saw that Ye Zhongming had held his wrists.


    ¡°Iron Hands right, so-so.¡±


    He used strength to shatter his wrist. He struggled for a little and he couldn¡¯t handle the pain from losing his arms. He cried and knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Forget it, I didn¡¯t care anyways.¡±


    He lifted his knee and kicked into his throat. After his head fell backward, it rested on his back.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the corpse that fell to the ground. He squatted down and reached for his waist¡­

 Chapter 185: Trapped Beast

    <h4>Chapter 185: Trapped Beast</h4>


    Ah Kuan had a small bag at his waist where Ye Zhongming found three level two crystals and 50 level one crystal.


    They found seven level two crystals and 200 level one crystals as well as a white willow leaf de and a grey dagger. Apart from that, Little de had a bottle of one star evolution potion.


    ¡°I can imagine that such things will happen more and more. I even feel disgusted when I see such things.¡±


    Park Xiuying shook her head. Seeing their gains, she felt really disgusted.


    Shengyuan looked at the four bodies with aplicated gaze. He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Zhongming would go all out to kill all these Royal Guild members.


    Did he know what kind of organisation they were?


    This big fellow felt more respect and gratitude for Ye Zhongming. To him, all of this was done because of him.


    As for these crystals and potions, the big fellow naturally ignored them.


    Before winning, who would know what they could get?


    On the other side, Yellow Ball, Liang Chuyin, Le Dayuan and his two helpers ran over. These people split up after entering the city, their goal was to find Huang Xijie.


    ¡°Found him!¡±


    Liang Chuyin flicked her whip to open the way. A few minutester, Ye Zhongming and the group came to an old looking courtyard.


    Le Dayuan and two other helpers walked out from the darkness and said to him, ¡°They are inside, it is very quiet.¡±


    Ye Zhongming naturally knew what they were waiting for but unfortunately, the people they were waiting for were already dead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huang Xijie and Liang Juan sat on the chair and looked at a long box on the table.


    Young Master Huang and the evolved stood at the side and they had a bunch of different expressions.


    ¡°Xijie, do we really want to hand this thing over? This is what we got from the level two-wheel after sacrificing 4-5 evolved and hundreds of guards. How can we just give it up?¡±


    Huang Xijie looked at Liang Juan and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°I know that I am in the wrong. If not for me being rash and killing Shengyuan¡¯s woman, things wouldn¡¯t happen like this¡­¡±


    He sighed, ¡°Stop it, you are responsible but it is not totally your fault. Royal Guild would find out about this sooner thanter. The gap in strength is huge but it is not totally one sided. They would have to worry if they want to attack. They also need our base so we can still use this to trade for their help.¡±


    ¡°But what about in the future? Once we are under them, what happens if they find out then?¡±


    ¡°Apart from handing it over, there is nothing we can do!¡±


    Young Master Huang looked at the box and sighed, ¡°It is already a piece of white equipment, if we chisel that kind of gem, what kind of grade can it reach? Unfortunately, we don¡¯t know much about this and can¡¯t guess. Scoff, best if Royal Guild and Shengyuan those bastards both fight and suffer from injuries!¡±


    ¡°Impossible, the four from Royal Guild are too strong and they won¡¯t lose.¡± Huang Xijie sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Give it to them. Anyways we don¡¯t know how to find the gem and we can¡¯t use this. It is better that we use it to exchange for some peace.¡±


    A light shone in his eyes. Who knew what this cunning person¡¯s true thoughts were?


    ¡°This thing won¡¯t be able to trade for peace.¡±


    Hearing the sudden and young voice, Huang Xijie and the others stood up. As evolved, their reactions were really quick. Two of them pulled out their guns and the others all touched their weapons.


    The roof suddenly copsed and a person descended from above. Whips covered the entire room.


    At the same time, a de light shed in and those standing at the door were sliced into two.


    Yellow Ball roared before charging in too. It used the de light as cover such that the enemies couldn¡¯t fend against him. When the whip shadows disappeared, the dog charged toward the petite body on the side and bit the neck of the strong guy that was falling to the ground.


    Shortly after were several agile figures who quickly upied each corner of the room.


    Huang Xijie protected his son and woman and held his arm above his head. An ice shield appeared and blocked the sharp attack that came from above.


    Liang Juan held two ck darts in her hand and stared at the woman in the middle of the room.


    ¡°Elemental Shield, not bad!¡± Ye Zhongming stood at the door and looked at the ice shield, ¡°Elementalist is a strong job, you should know one more skill, elemental drill! Why not use it for us to see!¡±


    Huang Xijie¡¯s face twitched and his heart started to sink.


    His men wereying in front of him. The sudden attack and the AOE skill caught them off guard and they were smacked down. Half of them died from the hits. Those who reacted quickly were badly injured. Theyy there and cried out. This ancient room that was built a hundred years ago had a bloody scent.


    Crack!


    The shield broke. It blocked the hit but also suffered from the impact. It turned into a bunch of ice.


    Two ck lights shot out. One went towards Liang Chuyin and the other went towards Ye Zhongming.


    Liang Juan attacked at that moment.


    Park Xiuying reacted really quickly. She lifted her hand the moment Liang Juan attacked and two Diamond Shields appeared beside Liang Chuyin and Ye Zhongming.


    This small shield blocked the two ck lights.


    Liang Juan was first shocked but then she smiled in disdain.


    She admitted that this shield was special and strong and could actually defend on its own. That should be a job skill. But if they thought that it was it then they were wrong.


    Her darts weren¡¯t so easy to block.


    Yellow Ball whose mouth was covered in blood saw the ck light and raised its head. Dozens of needles shot out and formed a defence line that stuck between the light and Liang Chuyin. Those golden furs would knock the ck light away before it even hit the shield.


    But when it was about to hit the golden light, the weird ck light did an arc and sliced towards Liang Chuyin¡¯s stomach from another angle. That ck light was a spinning dart. If it hit, it would stir up the organs within.


    This was Liang Juan¡¯s job skill- Boomerang Dart.


    This metal dart actually avoided Yellow Ball¡¯s skill and caused the Diamond Shield to fail to block it urately. Seeing that it was about to hit, Liang Chuyin didn¡¯t panic. She retreated and used Shadow Dance!


    The whip shadows covered her within.


    Her skill was an AOE attack. Those who were injured all suffered. They lost their ability to defend and all of them died to the whips.


    Huang Xijie¡¯s heart was dripping blood. These were evolved that he had spent close to a month to nurture. Now that all of them died here, so what if he defeated this bunch? He would have no subordinates left.


    This middle aged man attacked with rage. The air turned cold when he lifted his arm and a blue shadow formed in the sky, turning into a middle long drill. He moved his arm and thrust it at Ye Zhongming.


    Pata!


    The Boomerang Dart had a weird trajectory but one could still predict the attack. Facing the whips, one of them hit the dart. The sharp ck weapon was smashed afar and lost its threat.


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly. He attacked when the other Boomerang Dart dodged the shield and was about to hit his body. He actually grabbed the dart.


    Liang Juan¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t expect someone to grab her attack with their bare hands!


    How urate did one have to be? How strong did their hands have to be?


    ¡°You, you are two star evolved!¡±


    She finally recalled what Young Master Huang said and realised that this man was two star evolved.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything and just tossed the dart over. It hit the ice drill and that drill was cracked and sent flying to other parts of the room.


    In just a few breaths, their attacks were destroyed.


    Huang Xijie wanted to attack again but saw a pair of red vengeful eyes. He retreated in shock and used Elemental Shield again.


    Those were Shengyuan¡¯s eyes. The eyes that he had seen in jail.


    Shengyuan held his shield and smashed into the elemental shield.


    A crisp smack could be heard.


    Huang Xijie was knocked behind and he was hugging his son. How could the elemental shield even block the hit from the giant shieldman? Itsted for just a moment before it shattered. Huang Xijie pushed the shield with one hand and tanked the momentum.


    Young Master Huang was shocked. He was under his father¡¯s protection and when he saw Ye Zhongming appear, he was terrified. The woman that appeared from above had turned the area into hell and caused his legs to go soft. He actually closed his eyes and bury himself into his father¡¯s arms.


    He was also evolved. If Huang Xijie and he attacked together, they might be able to block Shengyuan¡¯s hit.


    But¡­ Young Master Huang was a spoiled kid and even after being evolved he couldn¡¯t raise up some courage.


    Huang Xijie was pushed onto the wall and that caused the wall to crack. He spat out blood onto the shield and his hand twisted. His right hand was already broken.


    ¡°Xijie!¡±


    Liang Juan dashed over to help. Shengyuan smacked the shield right at the woman right away and then punched Huang Xijie who was protecting his son with the other hand.


    The room wasn¡¯t big. Liang Juan was caught off guard and got hit by the shield. She was sent flying and when she was able to climb up, her nose and mouth were bleeding.


    Be it Elementalist or Whirlwind Dart, they were not focused on strength and that gave her heavy injuries.


    But she still persisted. She dashed beside Huang Xijie and kicked at the big fellow.


    Ye Zhongming waved and stopped the others who were about to help.


    ¡°Let him settle his own matter.¡±


    He walked slowly to the table and picked up that box.

 Chapter 186: Nature Staff

    <h4>Chapter 186: Nature Staff</h4>


    Shengyuan felt his vision turn red and he knew that blood was covering his eyes.


    He was injured. Be it Huang Xijie or Liang Juan, even if they were injured, they were still evolved. The two of them had jobs too.


    Shengyuan didn¡¯t fear them at all. He didn¡¯t dodge and continued to punch at the two of them.


    His mind was filled with Little Ying¡¯s smile and voice. Their beautiful memories shed across his mind and then bam, she turned into an ice-cold corpse.


    He had never done anything sorry to Huang Xijie. He even gave up on being the Elementalist because of him and chose the giant shieldman that knew how to defend. These two scrolls were once he risked his life to snatch back so that he could repay Huang Xijie for allowing him to evolve.


    But how did this guy treat him? How did he protect Liang Juan?


    He was not fair at all and even set up a trap to capture him. He tortured him and forced him to say his secrets of how he got the job certificate.


    He snatched it from the territory of a monster. Why didn¡¯t he believe him?


    Shengyuan¡¯s heart was filled with rage and sadness. He regretted if he¡­


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    All he could do now was to give Little Ying an exnation.


    No defence as he didn¡¯t need to defend. There were only primitive attacks, punch after punch.


    Skin ripped open and blood spurted out to reveal the bones within.


    But he didn¡¯t make a sound and continued to wave his fists.


    The other members of the party were shocked.


    What kind of hatred would make a person risk his life to vent their frustration in such a method?


    Right, he was venting. He was venting his hatred, grievances¡­ And also longing.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand that was opening the box stopped. He saw Shengyuan and he didn¡¯t help him, he just looked on quietly.


    Huang Xijie and Liang Juan¡¯s resistance got weaker and weaker. They were terrified by him.


    Whoever saw such a way of fighting would also be scared.


    But Huang Xijie was someone who controlled the lives of tens of thousands. He pushed his son away and used his other hand to hug Shengyuan¡¯s body. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Liang Juan! Kill him!¡±


    Liang Juan was a little giddy from Shengyuan¡¯s punch. She heard his shout and reached out to strangle him.


    At this time, the three of them forgot that they were evolved and they were just ripping into one another.


    Young Master Huang stumbled up. He saw the three. Although he was afraid but he wanted to help. Ye Zhongming gave a gaze and Yellow Ball charged out to bite off half of his head.


    That fellow who was trembling so much couldn¡¯t evenpare to a normal person now. He couldn¡¯t cause any trouble to Yellow Ball at all.


    ¡°Son!¡±


    Seeing his son die like that, Huang Xijie was filled with sadness. His eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. He looked really terrifying.


    Shengyuan¡¯s face turned purple from his being strangled but his arms were hugged by Huang Xijie and he couldn¡¯t break free. However, he didn¡¯t care and stretched his head towards Huang Xijie.


    Huang Xijie who was filled with sadness didn¡¯t notice anything but Liang Juan¡¯s expression changed and she guessed what Shengyuan wanted to do. She used all her strength to try to kill him quickly. She shouted at the same time for Huang Xijie to dodge but he didn¡¯t hear at all.


    Shengyuan got closer and closer. At a certain time, he was close enough and he opened his mouth. He got close to his neck and bit down¡­


    Ah!


    As blood sttered, Huang Xijie¡¯s body twisted to try to fling the guy biting him away. But now he was the one being hugged. Huang Xijie failed to get away and it even ripped the wound wider.


    Liang Juan shouted behind but the blood caused her hand to slip. She watched as the guy bit into his neck. That filled her with fear and the strength in her arms disappeared.


    She saw Huang Xijie¡¯s eyes losing their lustre and his body stop struggling. Blood had already left a small pond under their feet.


    Shengyuan released his mouth and pulled out his arms. He pushed the body of the guy who was slowly turning cold and then grabbed the hand on his neck. He turned around and pressed his own against her neck.


    ¡°When you go down, don¡¯t forget to apologise to Little Ying.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wn County was like the new district base, it was in chaos.


    The only difference was that the new base was in chaos because of fear and loss but here it was because of piging and murder.


    The refugees charged in and saw that there were no guards and evolved. They stole everything they could see. Under the night sky, human nature was on full disy. Killing, robbing, arson, rape, bully, they were all on disy.


    The group felt the craze of humans losing their human nature.


    ¡°Boss, Shengyuan¡­ Would anything happen to him?¡±


    Little Tiger looked back at the house with worry.


    Shengyuan was a direct person and he didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He was simr to Little Tiger. The two of them had a good impression of each other. Little Tiger saw Shengyuan¡¯s state and was afraid that something would happen to him.


    ¡°He will be fine after he vents his anger, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Zhongming pped his shoulder. He knew what the big fellow was doing. That was him saying goodbye to his past.


    ¡°Do I need to use Cleansing Dew on him?¡± Park Xiuying asked. Ye Zhongming shook his head. Then she asked, ¡°What is the staff in the box?¡±


    Ye Zhongming opened the box and took out the thing from within. He understood why Royal Guild would go all out to help Huang Xijie. This was the reason.


    ¡°Nature Staff.¡±


    Xia Lei walked over and touched the rough staff and was curious, ¡°Although it is white so it should be a rare piece of equipment but what is going on with this oval hole?¡±


    Ye Zhongming ced this 1.5 meter long staff on the ground and pointed at the hole, ¡°It is a chisel hole to ce nature gems. The stats of the staff would change based on the gem.¡±


    ¡°But what a waste¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo Ye asked.


    ¡°Unfortunately, this Nature Staff needs nature gems to be of use. They are elements like wind, fire, water, earth etc but you can¡¯t use a light stone if not Teacher Park would be able to use it. Her strength would increase by a fold.¡±


    ¡°So much!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, a fold? Didn¡¯t that mean that the strength of Cleansing Dew would increase and Diamond Shield¡¯s defence would increase?


    This thing was so strong?


    Actually, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t tell them in detail that Nature Staff¡¯s real use wasn¡¯t just to chisel a gem and then use it as a staff. In hisst life, survivors used this rare equipment to either attack or defence.


    Nature Staff had an ability for each element. When an elemental stone was chiselled, the user can activate the ability. Fire and lightning were attack skills, water and earth were defence. Wind and the others had other uses.


    As the stones were one-time use, so one could select the strength and number of uses of the skill. One could also decide to use all the energy from the stone instantly.


    Many survivor teams loved this and would use it as a special move to change the tides.s


    Of course, the strength of the staff differed. Its strength was based on its own level as well as the energy of the gem.


    In hisst life, Killing Rose Mu Xinfei who Ye Zhongming had met had a golden Nature Staff. When she used a high grade and even super high grade stone, her strength would reach new heights.


    Be it high level staff or gem, they were precious and not easily obtained. Even nine star evolved found them hard to get.


    Although the level of this staff wasn¡¯t too high, the person who got it from the gachapon or from guards was still very lucky.


    They discussed the staff until Shengyuan walked out. He looked really sad and he was badly injured. Even his face and clothes had flesh hanging off them. It was obvious that this guy vented all his anger in the room.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    His voice was hoarse but his emotions were stable.


    ¡°Heal him.¡±


    Park Xiuying used Cleansing Dew right away.


    Ye Zhongming looked at his wounds heal, ¡°Once you are okay, control this ce. The people should still recognise you.¡±


    He was stunned and so were the others. To them, Wn County had gone mad. Unless they killed many, if not it was impossible for this ce to return back to stability.


    ¡°I want to do something but I need peace here.¡±

 Chapter 187: Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 187: Dungeon</h4>


    Only when the sun rose up did the chaos in Wn County calm down.


    No one knew how many people said goodbye to the cold world during that night. Their corpses were just thrown all around like how god had abandoned this world.


    Shengyuan¡¯s identity was of some use. Many people recognised him as he was Huang Xijie¡¯s top fighter. After he stepped out, the party helped him and helped to control the situation.


    Naturally, there were problems and pretty much all of them had their hands stained with blood.


    When people tried to attack you with a stick, you don¡¯t have many choices.


    Ye Zhongming gave out a series of orders.


    Liang Chuyin and Le Dayuan brought people to search the ces where Huang Xijie and the evolved frequented.


    Mo Ye led Master Le¡¯s assistant to trade food for crystals. Whoever had crystals could trade for more food, water and medicine.


    Little Tiger, Xia Lei, Master Le and his three helpers led Yellow Ball to recruit people to form a hunting squad to hunt zombies. The conditions were really tempting. They would get essentials based on their contribution. Those who do well might even get evolution potions.


    Shengyuan and Park Xiuying gathered some people to patrol the county to ensure that there won¡¯t be more chaos. Moreover, they were in charge of collecting information. Anything that was valuable would be rewarded.


    Ye Zhongming did something too. He searched for transportation, construction blueprints, design ns etc in preparation for the future.


    There were many reasons why he stopped her. For example, he remembered two regions clearly from hisst life. A small portion was the city he left and therge portion was the destination he was rushing towards. Apart from those, he didn¡¯t know much more than other people.


    He told them to gather information so as to find out intel that would be of use to him. After all, he was 10 years more advanced than the others. Things that others thought were useless might be valuable to him. Second reason was that he was tracking his path, he wanted to see if they could remind him of things that he missed out on from his past life.


    If possible, he would turn all of these things into gains.


    There was also another thing that was important which was that this was the start of the level two mutation wave. The lowest level lifeforms were evolving toward the next level.


    This was not a random guess from Ye Zhongming. This was the time period that scientists gave which was a month after the apocalypse started. For a year after, this period would be the second level wave.


    In this period, the low level lifeforms would disappear and turn into arge amount of level two lifeforms.


    The evolution speed of humans would get left behind by these mutated beings and would end up having to chase up.


    This was the chance that Ye Zhongming wanted. He stored arge amount of level one crystals and obtain a huge amount of one star evolution potions. Once the humans stabilised and wanted to evolve, this would be a sizeable fortune.


    Thus, wasting some time here was worth it.


    If Ye Zhongming and his team did this, because of how few of them there were, it wouldn¡¯t be effective. If his team led the way to gather more normal people to do it, it would be far more efficient.


    Wn County was just a county so the mutated lifeforms here were far fewer than the city they left. So as long as they set up some order, they would be able to clear the area in a short time.


    As for food and water, they got them from Huang Xijie and used them to trade for the crystals that the survivors had. But this was already quite decent, at least the food that Ye Zhongming gave represented the value that crystals had at the current stage.


    When the team prepared to set off three dayster, Ye Zhongming had 5 thousand more crystals and a hundred more level two demon crystals.


    At this point, Ye Zhongming had amassed close to 20 thousand level one crystals, 500 level two crystals, over 100 one star potions and over 20 immunity potions.


    Some of them were taken from the homes of the people Huang Xijie ruled over, some were obtained from hunting, and some they got from survivors. When Ye Zhongming and the group left, the crystals of Wn County were all taken by them.


    Apart from that, Ye Zhongming also got a lot of useful information like where there were mutated monsters, lifeforms, weird things etc. He personally went out to obtain two level three crystals and many materials. He even found several monster eggs.


    When they rode the two cars and a few motorbikes that they prepared, they were much richer than when they arrived.


    ¡°With this speed, we will arrive there in a day.¡±


    Everyone looked at the map and Little Tiger said excitedly.


    Most of them leaned towards having peace. It was more like that in the apocalypse. When they were at the new district base, some people suggested not leaving and just running that ce well. But Ye Zhongming declined.


    After upying Wn County, those voices appeared again. Those high walls were the best foundations for a firm base. As long as they trained a few guards then things would be really peaceful.


    That ce was the edge of dense areas and there weren¡¯t many mutated lifeforms there. Along with them clearing out the area systematically, there were no dangerous elements within ten miles. The base was enough for them to peacefully develop.


    But Ye Zhongming still declined.


    Everyone was heading towards the ce that Ye Zhongming chose. They could finally witness his taste and that excited everyone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at red hair first.¡± Ye Zhongming suddenly said.


    They didn¡¯t say anything and just drove towards the two story building they spent some time in. They noticed that she was stillying there, there were no changes from before. The huge wound on her chest also showed no signs of recovery.


    ¡°Haiz.¡±


    Park Xiuying sighed and shook her head. She knew that the puppet that had once saved her life was really dead.


    Ye Zhongming found it a waste too. Although he could create another puppet to rece her but this was still his first one and he had an attachment to it.


    ¡°Bury her.¡±


    Ye Zhongming and Little Tiger dug a huge hole and ced red hair in. After burying her, they left the area with sadness.


    ¡°We need to abandon our vehicles here to pass this region.¡±


    Ye Zhongming drew a line on the map and pointed at an area.


    ¡°Why abandon the vehicle? There is a highway and it is not within a city so the situation should be good.¡±


    Mo Ye looked at the map and raised her questions.


    ¡°It is a dungeon!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words shocked everyone.


    Dungeon. Its fame in the apocalypse was simr to that of the gachapon.


    The dungeon had two sides, one side represented danger.


    There were all sorts of monsters in the dungeon. They were strong and fierce, bloodthirst and violent. They would eat anything they wanted to eat so that they could evolve. Humans were coincidentally what they loved the most.


    Apart from that, the dungeon was a ce that survivors loved to head towards as they could get demon crystals. They could get all sorts of resources and materials, and obtain jobs and pets. Obtain recipes and blueprints, anything that you wanted.


    This was the yground for adventurers but also their graves.


    The ces where the dungeons appeared were said to be where the golden saint light attacked on the first day. Those invaders created these dangerous areas.


    But this couldn¡¯t exin all the dungeons. Some were unrted to the attacks and just suddenly appeared. It was as if they just descended from above.


    ¡°Since it is so dangerous then why don¡¯t we go around it?¡±


    Xia Lei was certain that following Ye Zhongming who seemed so familiar with the apocalypse would help everyone get stronger. Since that was the case, there was no need to test their luck in this dungeon that even he said was dangerous.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°Look, this dungeon is huge. If we go around, we need more days and that won¡¯t ensure that we won¡¯t face any dangers.¡±


    ¡°Also, I need to head into this dungeon to prove something.¡±


    They looked at one another and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Early on the second day, they headed out and charged toward the mysterious dungeon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right when Ye Zhongming and the group decided to head to the dungeon, a few guests appeared in the courtyard where red hair was buried in.


    A red vine that was as thick as an arm slithered into the courtyard like a snake. In the middle of its body was a white crystal that looked really eye catching.


    This was a mutated level two vine.


    A moment after it entered, two level two beats appeared on the wall. They roared and charged at the red vine. The three lifeforms started to fight in the courtyard.


    Although the vine was a mutated nt but itsbat strength was below that of the two beasts. It slowly lost ground and when it was unable to flee, it noticed a corpse buried under the soil. It headed right into the soil and used its sharp teeth to rip open red hair¡¯s wound and bit her heart.


    It felt that this corpse was different and its heart contained huge energy.


    This was natural, after all, there was a level three soul pearl and a level three crystal in her heart.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to take those things back but he saw that they had stuck together and lost energy so he gave up.


    The level two vine wanted to swallow this heart. It would then recover quickly and have the ability to fight.


    But at that moment, something weird urred.

 Chapter 188: Red hair revived

    <h4>Chapter 188: Red hair revived</h4>


    The heart that was held in the vine¡¯s mouth suddenly gave out a huge absorption. It caused the heart to grow much bigger until it filled up the vine¡¯s mouth. Like a plug, it filled up its mouth.


    Some liquid flowed out because the vine was injured and that became a channel which the heart started to absorb its lifeforce from!


    The level two vine felt like things were going bad and its body started to twitch. It wanted to break free but the more it tried, the stronger the absorption got.


    If someone was looking to the side, one would be shocked at what was happening. Two finger sized vessels grew out from this human heart and there was a red light on it. There were also some white specks that were being transported through the vessels and the heart back through red hair¡¯s body.


    As those white dots entered, the white crystal of the vine grew darker. Its struggles got weaker until all movement was lost.


    Red Hair who wasn¡¯t moving at all suddenly sat up. The two beasts that realised things were wrong retreated and looked at the human in shock.


    Red Hair¡¯s face was covered in dirt and that covered her face which looked really sweet but was just greyish in color. She looked at the vine that was soft and copsed onto her chest and just pulled it out before casually tossing it aside.


    Her visionnded on her open chest and she was stunned. She then closed up her own body and then stood up.


    The two monsters looked at one another and saw the fierceness rise in each other¡¯s eyes. They retreated towards the sides andunched an attack on Red Hair.


    They were on the verge of level three and they justcked a bit of life energy. This was why they didn¡¯t let the mutated nt go. Seeing a human that was much better, naturally, they wouldn¡¯t retreat.


    However, this human¡¯s scent was different.


    Red Hair¡¯s reaction was a little slow. Although she didn¡¯t know why she was alive but she was not in a good state. She didn¡¯t dodge at all and was pounced onto the ground. The sharp teeth of the two monsters sunk into her body and ripped off a huge chunk of flesh.


    Red Hair¡¯s eyes moved and she saw the monster below her neck. She didn¡¯t even think and bit it. That caused blood to spurt out.


    The monster didn¡¯t expect the human to fight back. Usually at this point, wouldn¡¯t the human be dead?


    But the intense pain didn¡¯t give it time to harp on this problem. It took a step back and wanted to leave the human body.


    But its stomach felt cold. It realised that the deformed hand of the human had stabbed into its stomach and crushed its intestines. The monster cried out and lifeforce was drained from its body.


    Red Hair sucked its blood and took advantage of the other beast crying out in rage to stick her hands into this monster¡¯s stomach. She ripped it into two and blood spurted out, covering her body.


    The weird thing was that it was as if the blood hadnded on a sponge. They sunk into her body and her wounds were healing at a terrifying rate.


    Her clothes made her feel very ufortable and she just ripped them all off. She stood up and in just a short moment, a weak light spread out from her body and mixed with the blood which healed up most of her injuries.


    In just that short moment, she was much more alert than before and she looked at the other monster that was trying to retreat.


    Her nice looking lips opened and she roared. Her body shed and she was now right beside the monster, her hands stabbing into its neck.


    The monster was frightened and jumped to the side. It was not normal if it didn¡¯t realise that something was not right. When it saw its prey and ally die, it was finally afraid and it turned around to flee.


    Red Hair was between a level two and level three evolved and in terms of defence, she was not far from a level three lifeform.


    With the soul pearl and level three demon crystal as well as Ye Zhongming and the mutated vine¡¯s blood, her strength had mostly recovered. Seeing the monster want to escape, she chased up and pounced on it. She didn¡¯t hesitate to bite its neck.


    It cried out and the feeling of blood being sucked out of the artery sent a chill down its spine. It tried to struggle but it felt like the human was growing on it and it couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Ten seconds¡­ 30¡­ A minute¡­


    The monster stopped. Its limbs were powerless as ity there. It tried to breathe out but one couldn¡¯t see it breathe in at all. It looked much smaller and its fur dimmed. It was like a jerky that had lost all its water.


    Red Hair stood up and turned her head. She saw a guy whose body was covered in blood and who had a hole in his stomach. He also had wounds and cuts all around his body.


    Those cuts were so deep that one could see the bone and it looked like it was done by a sharp weapon. Even an eye was split into two.


    What was scary was that in some of the wounds on his face, white tentacles were stretching out. If one didn''t look closely, it was as if mushrooms were growing out.


    His body twisted and its remaining eye looked at Red Hair, it shone a weird glow.


    ¡°Human¡­ Human¡­ I, I need¡­ You.¡±


    His head suddenly exploded. A white thing jumped out and it looked like a tiny octopus. The moment itnded on the ground, it turned into a white light that charged at Red Hair.


    It stuck onto her face. The tentacles turned into a terrifying drill that drilled through her face and charged toward her head.


    She stumbled. Although she couldn¡¯t feel pain and lost all sense of feeling, but she knew that the tentacles were reaching into her head.


    The tentacle cried out in excitement at how lucky it was to find a new host. It would even be stronger because of this medium. It would take revenge and make that person pay!


    But suddenly, its body froze. Its eyes looked at Red Hair in terror as its tentacles turned green. It was as if it had faced an enemy as it tried its best to retreat.


    It ¡°saw¡± a red and white gem in this human¡¯s head that was spinning. When its tentacles touched it, a portion of its life force was sucked away!


    Red Hair who couldn¡¯t move previously regained her strength. She grabbed the white thing and had a confused gaze.


    ¡°Let¡­ Let me¡­ Go¡­ Please¡­¡±


    The octopus gave out a unique cry and hoped that this weird fellow could let it go. But it was to be disappointed. It saw something with a human appearance but was not human at all.


    Red Hair shook her head and looked at the white monster who was in pain as she grabbed it. She didn¡¯t know what it was at all.


    She used one hair to touch her face which was covered in holes from its tentacles. For some reason she was furious and she used both hands to grab this fellow before rolling it into a ball and shoving it into her mouth and chewing.


    ¡°No!!!¡±


    A strange thought appeared in her mind and two figures appeared on the wall!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this point, Ye Zhongming who was far in the dungeon realised something. He turned around and looked at the direction they came from. The barrier of the dungeon was blocking his field of sight.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Liang Chuyin saw his ashen white expression and grabbed his hand, asking him in concern.


    ¡°I¡­ I am fine.¡±


    Ye Zhongming wanted to say something but he realised he didn¡¯t know what was happening. At that moment, he felt like he regained some connection with Red Hair.


    But it was just that short moment and the connection was really weak such that he was uncertain. Was it real or was it because he was too focused after entering the dungeon?


    Ye Zhongmingy there and closed his eyes to try to sense it but after a moment he gave up. He shook his head and felt like it was because he was too nervous.


    He turned around and picked up the binocrs again. He looked towards the blue crystal mountains that were two hundred meters tall and was surrounded by red air.

 Chapter 189: Nature Gem Mine

    <h4>Chapter 189: Nature Gem Mine</h4>


    Each dungeon had its own features and each color represented that.


    In hisst life, humans would represent the level of dungeons with numbers, stars and letters. But Ye Zhongming leaned towards using color.


    The entire dungeon had the same color so people with the same idea as Ye Zhongming felt like the color can give one a more direct impression of the dungeon.


    Red¡¯s goriness, ck¡¯s violence, green¡¯s weirdness, yellow¡¯s intensity, blue¡¯s chill, or¡­


    But no matter how you differentiated dungeons, it was still terrifying. Anyone who survived kept an intense respect towards the dungeon.


    The dungeons were like eggs that stood tall on Earth. On the outside was a thick mist and the color of the mist described the main color of the dungeon.


    People called the mist Chaos Barrier.


    One couldn¡¯t see through the Chaos Barrier but one could pass through it. Of course, that was just for humans. For the monsters inside, the dungeon was their feeding ground and also their cage. Apart from those really strong ones or if the barriers cracked, if not the monsters would have to remain inside.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming often passed this dungeon and even bled in this ce so as to fight for the resources within.


    But the first time he was here was five yearster.


    At that time, most of the resources in the dungeon were obtained. Out of all the dungeons that were split based on color, this dungeon represented slight danger.


    This situation was changed after a battle squad that came here to hunt monsters had a few teams of theirs wiped out. The elites of this squad found a secret area in this dungeon. It wasn¡¯t big but it was a high quality gem mine.


    A bunch of monsters absorbed the energy from the gems and they evolved really quickly. They were the ones that wiped out a few teams of that battle squad.


    Gems were a really practical thing in the apocalypse and were something that some jobs needed. For example Smiths, Alchemists, Potion Makers, Lementalists, Mage etc. Some evolved with pets also needed gems to feed their pets.


    This caused the price of gems to be really expensive and it was a resource that was fought for.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s battle squad was near Ying City and that was a ce with many factions which was why he participated in this battle.


    This dungeon was white grade because those monsters turned deep blue after consuming the gems. After paying a huge price and after clearing out these monsters that had all reached level five, the group was able to share these gems.


    Dungeons would change and all sorts of magical things that couldn¡¯t be exined by science would appear. For example, monsters reproducing, evolving, eating etc. Humans didn¡¯t understand. It was as if as long as the monsters remained in the dungeon, breathing would allow them to grow and reproduce.


    The reason why Ye Zhongming chose to enter the dungeon was because he wanted to see if that gem mountain still existed or if it appeared in the future. Or did it exist and just didn¡¯t get noticed?


    Truth proved that the gem mountain had existed just that monsters upied it or for other reasons, so people didn¡¯t notice it until five yearster.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand why weren¡¯t there monsters eating or absorbing the energy of the gems.


    This was the reason why the team carefully moved here but didn¡¯t rush towards the blue gem mountain.


    ¡°Three o''clock!¡±


    Xia Lei suddenly said and Ye Zhongming used his binocrs to take a look.


    Ye Zhongming observed for some time but didn¡¯t notice anything. But right away he saw that the bushes at the foot of the mountain had a different color aspared to the bushes elsewhere.


    Seeing that, Ye Zhongming knew why the other monsters didn¡¯te here to absorb the energy.


    It was upied by something and this was its territory! Moreover, this monster was definitely the strongest in the dungeon.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Liang Chuyin saw that mark and because of herck of experience, she didn¡¯t know what that was.


    ¡°It is a mark left by the pee of the monster!¡±


    The others understood right away. Many monsters had such actions. They would leave their fluids around their territory and use that to announce that this ce was theirs.


    Ye Zhongming frowned as he was now sure that the reason why the gem mountain returned to an ownerless state was that the monster here got strong enough and broke out of the barrier. Only then did other monsters upy the mountain and get stronger.


    If that was the case then, close to a month had passed since the dungeon appeared so how strong would the monster be? Could this team kill it?


    Moreover, this ce was deep in the dungeon. If they attracted other monsters, what would happen if they all gathered here?


    Ye Zhongming had to consider all these factors as any carelessness would cause one to die here.


    ¡°Is this the natural gem that you talk about? The type that can be ced on the Nature Staff?¡±


    Although Park Xiuying didn¡¯t know why the red dungeon would have these dream-like blue gems but she couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to that beauty.


    ¡°En, do you see the color? Those are water-element gems. Those darker color ones are ice. These two are natural mines.¡±


    Only then did they know that these were nature gems.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it before deciding to lead them out.


    After leaving the mountain, Ye ZHongming led everyone forward through a set path. His experience was really useful as he could deduce if the marks on the ground were dangerous or not. He moved in twists and turns but in the grand scheme of things, it was really close to a straight line.


    These stunned the three cops who also studied marks when they were in the force. They weren¡¯t normal people like Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying. They were professionally trained but aspared to Ye Zhongming, their skills were far behind.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything at all as it was no use saying anything. Anyone who struggled for ten years in the apocalypse would also be an expert.


    Yellow Ball was of great help too. It had great hearing and smell which supported Ye Zhongming¡¯s experience. They spent two days before finally walking out of the dungeon.


    ¡°You want to head back?¡± When the group that just got out heard that Ye Zhongming wanted to return to the dungeon, they felt like he was crazy.


    Although they didn¡¯t face any dangers but there were a few close shaves. They saw a strong level four monster leading three level three monsters to walk past them. If not for Ye Zhongming being intelligent and telling them to jump into a pile of shit, they would have had to fight the four monsters. If that happened, it would be fortunate if just a few of them survived.


    Under such a dangerous situation, Ye Zhongming wanted to go back. Wasn¡¯t he asking to die?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine. I am a small target and it won¡¯t be so easy for them to spot me. I won¡¯t force my way. If there is no chance, I wille back.¡±


    ¡°I will bring Yellow Ball too. You all see how strong it is, with it here, nothing in the dungeon can sneak attack me.¡±


    Yellow Ball stood up when it heard its master praise it and shook its fur to show off.


    Seeing that everyone was still worried, he said, ¡°All of you have a mission. I have chosen Cloud Peak as a base and we are near that ce now. You have to understand the situation around me before I am back. What kind of factions, monsters, is there arge scale zombie horde? If possible, you need to find the wheels and see what wheels there are around and what levels there are. But remember, don¡¯t go to Cloud Peak.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that is settled!¡± Ye Zhongming pped, ¡°When I am back, we will upy Cloud Peak.¡±


    ¡°I will go with you, I can block for you.¡±


    Shengyuan who hadn¡¯t spoken suddenly said towards Ye Zhongming who was about to turn and leave.


    ¡°Protect Master Le and that would be the same as protecting me.¡± After saying that, Ye Zhongming led Yellow Ball and returned to the dungeon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Red Hair¡¯s body shook and her chewing slowed down.


    In that instance, the two ck shadows charged over. The human shaped shadow shot out several ck needles which gave off a cold light in the night sky. The small figure was quick as lightning. It had a pair of sharp ws that pierced through the darkness and headed towards Red Hair¡¯s heart.


    Red Hair gave out a low warning. She flicked her hand upwards to knock the little figure. Although there were two cuts on her arm but as she didn¡¯t feel a sense of pain at all, it wasn¡¯t much.


    But those marks seemed familiar, it was the same as the cuts on the face of the human who was taken over by the white octopus.


    She knocked the ck figure but couldn¡¯t dodge the few cold lights. Red Hair was knocked back. The strong defence of her skin meant that the light didn¡¯t shoot through. She took a look and they were a few strands of hair.


    She pulled them out and wanted to fight back but that human was next to her and punched her face.


    That punch was really strong and her head tilted to the side. The White Octopus that she hadn¡¯t swallowed was spat out.


    The ck shadow didn¡¯t stop and grabbed the octopus.


    In the moonlight, a ck crystal shone on the forehead of that human shaped shadow.

 Chapter 190: Vine Whip and Ginseng Melon

    <h4>Chapter 190: Vine Whip and Ginseng Melon</h4>


    Red Hair didn¡¯t have emotions in the past as she was a puppet and would only listen to orders.


    But since she woke up from the dirt, she was in a stunned state. She still knew how to fight and how to absorb energy as that was her instinct.


    But even she didn¡¯t notice that she had gained something that she had lost- emotions.


    Seeing that something that was in her mouth was about to get stolen, she was filled with rage.


    Although she didn¡¯t have as much intellect as when she was a human, but she knew that the white fellow would be of great use to her.


    Red Hair bent over to the side. The moment the human-shaped figure touched the white octopus, her body was knocked aside. After spinning a few rounds, she knelt there and looked at Red Hair who stumbled a few steps before standing still.


    A small cat jumped onto that person¡¯s shoulder and bared its sharp fangs at Red Hair.


    It was that Talking Lady that had shed with Ye Zhongming!


    Things were just like that. When you were very sure about something and felt like it would proceed as nned, things might change. Things wouldn¡¯t be exactly as you thought and even if it was, it was just a coincidence.


    For example, when Ye Zhongming was in the new district base, he guessed that there was a Brain Bug. Thus he created his own n andpleted it in the end, getting him what he wanted.


    But the truth was that there wasn¡¯t only one brain bug but two. The reason why he only saw one was that the other had brought another level three mutated lifeform and left.


    If not, the oue would not be the same.


    The Brain Bug that left did so because it sniffed the special lifeforce of the Talking Lady and thus went hunting it.


    But now it seemed like this Brain Bug failed. Not only did it fail, the Talking Lady and her pet were chasing it. After so many days, maybe it was tracking Ye Zhongming who had eaten the other Brain Bug which was why it came here.


    The Talking Lady evolved again and was now level three. Her cat was also at the same level but after the Talking Lady badly injured the guy that the Brain Bug controlled, she wasn¡¯t in a good state.


    She had dozens of wounds on her and there were a few caved-in portions on the rib. Who knew if it was caused by the Brain Bug or by the level three mutated vine?


    Moreover, the Talking Lady looked really exhausted and so did the pet on her shoulder.


    There were a few bald patches on the ck cat and one could see ck burns on its skin. Although it had evolved to level three, but it squatted on its master¡¯s shoulder. When it panted, one could hear other sounds mixed into it, its body was probably badly injured.


    Seemed like although the two of them won the Brain Bug but they had paid a heavy price.


    Red Hair wasn¡¯t in a good state too. Her wound had just healed and the energy the soul pearl absorbed from the three monsters was just enough for her to regain some vitality.


    Both sides weren¡¯t in a good situation but they weren¡¯t willing to give up on the Brain Bug that was really attractive for both of them. After a short standoff, they started to fight once again.


    The battle between mutated lifeforms wasn¡¯t as ordered as those between evolved. It was more direct and bloody.


    After a short dozen seconds, when both sides split up once more, neither could straighten their backs. They could only hold the ground with one hand and look at the enemy with a vicious gaze.


    Red Hair¡¯s body had several more wounds. Some were scratches, some were bites and some were bloody holes. Many parts of her flesh were ripped out to reveal the red and white structure beneath. The most serious was her left chest. There were dozens of ck hair stuck to her heart that were totally pierced into her organ. If she was evolved, this alone would be enough to kill her.


    Talking Lady was naturally not much better. Red Hair¡¯s hands were the most powerful weapon. As long as she touched you, there would be a hole or a part of your body that was caved in. Talking Lady¡¯s perfect body was badly injured and it twisted like it had been hit by a truck.


    The mutated cat was in a bad state too. It dragged its back leg that was nearly ripped out by Red Hair. Half of its face caved in and that was because it was head-butted by the Red Hair.


    Both sides looked at one another and tried to gauge their chances of winning.


    A momentter, they both looked at the Brain Bug again.


    Red Hair and the Talking Lady moved at the same time, both of them attacked with their strongest moves! One of them actually shot out a grey vine from their fingernails!


    This wasn¡¯t the first time the Talking Lady used Spirit Stab, she had used it once to prevent Red Hair from swallowing the Brain Bug.


    But this was the first time Red Hair was using this skill that even Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know she had.


    It was a skill she learned after she absorbed the mutated vine-- Vine Whip!


    Red Hair took two steps back and confusion shed in her eyes. She had a soul pearl in her mind so the mental energy wave that hit her brain wasn¡¯t that effective.


    But her vine whip was really sharp and instantly split the Talking Lady¡¯s flesh, sending her flying backward.


    This skill needed mental energy. After using that skill, the vines shrunk back into her body. She pounced at the brain bug. That long-haired woman couldn¡¯t stop her anymore.


    Red Hair grabbed the brain bug and joy appeared on her greyish face. But in the next moment, her expression changed.


    That cat!


    That cat had a broken leg which she had ignored.


    When Red Hair nearly grabbed the Brain Bug, the ck cat appeared beside the bug and hooked the bug with its w. Neither gave in and just snatched the bug. This snatch actually ripped the bug into two!


    Red Hair was stunned and so was the ck cat. After this, they did a simr action.


    Eat!


    They shoved the brain bug into their mouths and started to chew before swallowing it.


    Red Hair had some advantages. She was fierce and wanted to kill the two of them. But when it took a step forwards, a huge energy surged through her limbs.


    Her body became numb and slow.


    On the other side, after the ck cat ate the brain bug, it gave a mocking smile. But two secondster, it had the same exact signs as Red Hair. Moreover, due to the energy transfer with the Talking Lady, she was also in such a state.


    Both sides turned around and fled in opposite directions but their actions looked like they were wooden dolls. They were stiff and amusing.


    At that moment, both of them chose the safest action.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming brought Yellow Ball back into the Upper River Dungeon.


    This was the name that survivors gave this ce. That was because there was a very famous vige here called Upper River Vige.


    Ye ZHongming chose another path this time.


    The dungeon was indeed filled with dangers but if one paid attention, there were treasures all over. Ye Zhongming¡¯s two secondary jobs. One needed materials to craft and the other needed saplings to nurture. These needed him to pay attention and collect items.


    The dungeon was a very suitable ce.


    When he headed out, he had already found a mutated melon. This thing could attack and if a lifeform got near to it, its sprouts or vines wouldunch attacks. It was fast and really powerful. If one didn¡¯t pay attention one would get injured. If normal people bumped into it, they would lose their lives easily and be this mutated melon¡¯s nutrient.


    This nt also had its benefits. As long as you could tame it, it could bring you many benefits.


    As it was a mutated nt, these melon saplings had crystals. Although they were level one crystals but in the future when such crystals were rare, they would be one of the sources.


    Moreover, after the melons mature, they would bear fruit. It was a delicious fruit that could strengthen one¡¯s body.


    In hisst life, many bases would nt this ginseng melon. But as it was dangerous, the evolved had to be two star or above to safely harvest it so the amount nted wasn¡¯t huge.


    Ye Zhongming had found a ginseng melon sapling. He was a Gardener and had thoughts regarding this thing. Once he had his own base, he was nning to study it. If he could nt it in arge scale, this would be a sizeable sum. Not only could he solve the problem of source of level one crystals, but he could also solve the problem of food.


    When he appeared near the natural gem mine, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t find any other useful materials or seeds. This disappointed him slightly.


    But there was good news. After a few hours nearby, he saw that monster.


    Three Tailed Demon Frog!


    Level 4!


    Ye Zhongming expected that the monster that upied the mine would have a high level. But when he saw the green crystal on the forehead of the monster whose body was like the size of a bus, he still couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    He revived and was now two star. He gained jobs and skills that he hadn¡¯t had before. But he was sure that these elements made him strong and allowed him to fight things that were stronger than him. But that was against level three monsters. He was asking to die if he fought four star ones.


    Moreover, the Three Tailed Demon Frog was not a normal monster. It had a strong water affinity and was one that was hard to deal with.


    Give up like that?


    This thought shed in his mind before he tossed it aside.


    It was tough toe in so how could he head back empty-handed?


    A bold n appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 191: Extreme Ice Dragon Storm

    <h4>Chapter 191: Extreme Ice Dragon Storm</h4>


    The Three Tailed Demon Frog was in the cave that was on the mid waist of the mountain. It licked the nature gem beside it. This water stone that had bits of ice element was its favourite.


    The appearance of dungeons was really sudden for humans but for monsters that lived here, it had always existed and it was a ce that they reproduced.


    The only difference was that one day they went through an intense earthquake and asionally nice scents woulde in from outside of the barrier.


    This was the temptation that good food sent out to them and it was a signal for them to evolve.


    The Three Tailed Demon Frog was really lucky. When it was level two it noticed a bunch of weaklings that it had never seen before. These things that were called humans were weaker than monsters that were just born but their flesh was so delicious and the energy they contained was so much for how small their bodies were.


    After eating hundreds of them, the frog evolved from level two to level three.


    At this level, it could be considered really strong in this dungeon.


    But when all the humans in the dungeon were eaten up, the Three Tail Demon Frog thought that its happy days were over but it actually found a gem mountain with simr stats as it.


    Although this ce was also upied by another level three monster, but the temptation of the gem was far more attractive to the frog than to humans. Thus, the Three Tailed Demon Frog decided to fight it.


    .


    Three Tailed Demon Frog went through its toughest battle since it was born. It broke its leg, its tail and even its stomach was ripped open causing it to bleed.


    But it won. It killed that monster that upied this ce and upied its dream gem mountain.


    Three Tailed Demon Frog regained its health very quickly. As long as it had an endless amount of gems, it could heal any injury. Moreover, it was a water element monster that was known for its recovery ability.


    It absorbed energy from the gems every day and it evolved quickly until not long ago when it turned into a level four monster.


    It only used up a small bit of gems in its cave. The three tailed frog even felt like it could evolve to level nine here.


    The Three Tailed Demon Frog would naturally not give up such a territory. It used its pee to upy this area and announce to other lifeforms that it was in charge.


    Actually, the three tailed demon frog was not too worried. Although it knew that its evolution level wasn¡¯t the highest in the dungeon and there were a few others that were simr or higher than it, but they were silly. Their elements were different and they were not interested in the water and ice element gems here which was why they wouldn¡¯t fight it to the death.


    As for the other monsters, the Three Tailed Demon Frog could send them away in just a few seconds.


    But recently, it faced a challenge.


    At the start, it was a golden dog that was moving around. Its level wasn¡¯t high but it was quick and cunning. It didn¡¯t step into range and just observed from afar.


    For evolved lifeforms, such an action was a provocation.


    The Three Tailed Demon Frog naturally wouldn¡¯t allow that. It attacked many times but the dog was really cunning and fled when it realised something was wrong.


    One must know that the frog was not known for ranged attacks and its speed.


    It went out and returned with nothing.


    There was no sunrise and sunset in the dungeon but there was a difference in light. The frog noticed that a strong aura was approaching.


    This made it stand up. It jumped to the peak of the gem mountain and looked in that direction.


    me Armor Breaking Beast!


    It was also a level four monster.


    It was the me element that was totally opposite it.


    The frog gave out its loudest roar. It was giving the me Armor Breaking Beast that was about to invade its territory its strongest warning.


    But what it got in reply was a sharp roar as well as the determination to fight to the death.


    The frog was totally furious. This was its territory. In the monster world, invading a territory was the most serious provocation and one had to use fresh blood and life to solve it.


    It jumped off the gem mountain and charged toward the beast. The two level four monsters shed from a few hundred meters away.


    At this moment, Ye Zhongming was observing them fight using his binocrs. His nervous expression over these few days finally rxed at that moment.


    Compared to the day he came, Ye Zhongming looked more tired.


    The gem mine wasn¡¯t small so the amount inside should be really tempting. But in truth, it didn¡¯t upy a huge area. Even the quickly growing frog didn¡¯t use much time to run here from the mountain.


    Ye Zhongming definitely couldn¡¯t climb up the mountain to collect the gems while hiding from the frog.


    If he was noticed, he was unsure if he could escape safely.


    So he had to think of a way to draw the frog out to create a short chance.


    Collecting gems was an art and it wasn¡¯t so simple as just digging a piece. One had to study the gem¡¯s path, connections, energy patterns etc. If he didn¡¯t survive for ten years in the apocalypse, other people might need a full day to dig out a perfect gem.


    Ye Zhongming was deep in thought.


    He sent out Yellow Ball to provoke the frog while he hid to test out the reaction speed and running speed of this beast. He also checked out its attacks as well as the distance that it could ept before it got angry.


    He spent a full three days on that.


    This wasn¡¯t much to Ye Zhongming. Although he didn''t fight such a monster in hisst life, but his past experience still taught him things.


    For the next period of time, he spent some time searching for suitable targets. This was until he noticed the me Armor Breaking Beast.


    It was not an easy matter to distract a level four frog. Ye Zhongming had to search for a target that could go up against it.


    The me Armor Breaking Beast was a good choice.


    Both sides countered one another and were natural enemies. They were both simr in strength so there wouldn¡¯t be a situation when one side was a clear winner. This would buy important time for Ye Zhongming.


    But it wasn¡¯t easy to make them fight. Their territories weren¡¯t connected and they didn¡¯t have hatred and a conflict of interest.


    Ye Zhongming spent two days observing the beast before formting a n.


    He grabbed a chance and stole its kid¡­


    That was tough and dangerous and exceeding anything he did since he revived. To be honest, if not for the me Armor Breaking Beast having to give birth, he didn¡¯t find a chance to draw it here.


    One could imagine how furious it was after its kid was stolen. Ye Zhongming used the fact that its movement speed was slower than the frog to ride Yellow Ball to flee from its base.


    As he was chased, Ye Zhongming faced more dangers than usual. He was even stopped by a level three monster and was nearly caught by the me Armor Breaking Beast. He had to pay a huge price to kill that monster.


    But things were okay as he managed to get here. He rubbed a bunch of leaves and dirt he collected over himself and the beast that he knocked out. He then ced the small beast into the frog¡¯s territory.


    The entire process was terrifying. The trick of covering your scent wasn¡¯t useful every single time. If you faced beasts with good sense of smell or special abilities, that attempt would fail. But Ye Zhongming was lucky. The frog was probably annoyed by Yellow Ball for the past few days. Seeing that there was no disturbance for the past few days, it was happily absorbing the gems and didn¡¯t notice.


    The frog didn¡¯t notice but the me Armor Breaking Beast definitely wouldn¡¯t lose connection with its kid. It chased here very quickly.


    Although level four monsters had decent intellect but their instincts still took priority. The two monsters fought right away. One felt like the other wanted to upy his territory and the other wanted to get its baby back. Both sides didn¡¯t give in and became eternal enemies.


    ¡°Time to get rich.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pped Yellow Ball¡¯s head. He resisted the ufortable situation he was in and nced back at the battlefield. He selected a position on the mountain and rushed over.


    Observe patterns, confirm the position, do it¡­


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s movement was like water and he didn¡¯t hold back at all. He knew that if he stepped onto the mountain, the frog would notice it. This was different from him entering its territory. He had toplete it quickly.


    30 secondster, the first water element stone was dug out.


    Ye Zhongming felt the frog¡¯s shouting slow down. This beast noticed him!


    30 seconds passed and he dug the second gem out.


    The frog started to retreat. It looked at its mountain in confusion and was guessing what was happening.


    The third ice gem was collected and this time it was furious. It noticed that someone was stealing its treasure.


    It roared and opened its mouth. Hundreds of ice balls spat out and formed an ice pir which smashed onto the body of the me Armor Breaking Beast. This was one of its skills-- Giant Ice Smash


    The me Armor Breaking Beast was caught off guard. The opposite element would cause more damage. This hit was also under huge rage which caused it to be injured and it was forced to retreat.


    The frog grabbed this chance to rush back. Aspared to the enemy that was invading its territory, it hated this shameless thief more.


    Ye Zhongming felt that this was unfortunate and knew that he didn¡¯t have a chance to get one more. He turned around to run down the mountain. He rode Yellow Ball and started to flee.


    Yellow Ball was carrying Ye Zhongming but it wasn¡¯t slow at all. It ran at a specified path. It had already done this several times during these few days.


    After the frog jumped onto the peak, it saw Yellow Ball. It raised its three tails in rage and an extreme cold surged out from its body.


    Sensing that terrifying energy fluctuation, even the me Armor breaking Beast roared out. It retreated a little but it didn¡¯t leave. Its eyes were filled with anxiousness as it wanted to find its kid.


    The ice gem the frog was stepping on turned colorless. After which, it shattered. Two, three, even five of them shattered. Now, the ice from its tail reached its peak. A giant ice ball formed above its head. It let out a howl and a whirlpool formed around.


    Ye Zhongming turned around and his expression changed.


    Extreme Ice Dragon Scroll!


    He didn¡¯t see it in hisst life but that didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t recognise it.


    He didn¡¯t expect the level four frog to actually learn such a terrifying and strong skill!


    Quick quick quick!


    Ye Zhongming wrapped his legs hard on the dog below him to make it move quickly. Yellow Ball cried out. It wanted to run faster but this was its limit.


    The two of them left the mountain and in just a few seconds, they were hundreds of meters out. Ye Zhongming calcted. With the speed of the frog, this distance was enough.


    But, that didn¡¯t mean that the skill couldn¡¯t chase up to them.


    Hundreds of meters of distance were pretty much swept by the Extreme Ice Dragon Scroll in seconds.


    Ye Zhongming pointed and an ancient tree turned into a strong treant that was hit by the skill.


    200 durability turned into zero almost instantly.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s face turned colder. When he fought the Chain Prisoner at theke, although that fellow was strong, but it didn¡¯t use its skills on Ye Zhongming. Even then, Ye Zhongming was nearly killed. Now that a monster that was of simr strength to it used its strongest skill, that strength was not something Ye Zhongming could go against at the current stage.


    Seal: me de!


    Ye Zhongming used his strongest move against the Dragon Storm that was chasing him.


    An eye catching me wrapped the sharp de and sliced into the storm.


    This terrifying storm stopped for a moment. Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up but in the next second, his skill scattered in the storm and there was no trace of it.


    That terrifying skill had already covered Ye Zhongming!

 Chapter 192: Water Protection and Blue Blood Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 192: Water Protection and Blue Blood Lotus</h4>


    Ye Zhongming pulled the fur on Yellow Ball¡¯s neck to make it stop. There was no point in running now. Only by blocking this attack would they be able to survive.


    Ye Zhongming knew that this was the biggest test that he had faced since he revived as he faced the skill from the level four monster.


    He took out something and chiseled the water element gem that he just got. He pressed it on and shouted at the Extreme Ice Dragon Storm, ¡°Bring it on!¡±


    Nature Staff!


    This rare equipment that he got from Wn County but couldn¡¯t use because he didn¡¯t have nature gems.


    He didn¡¯t have a nature gem then but he did now. Ye Zhongming had just dug three ice and water element nature gems from the mountain.


    He was also a Smith so he could chisel it on right away.


    The moment the blue gem was chiseled onto the staff, the greyish staff actually gave out an eye catching light. The color was simr to that of the gem. A gentle and nourishing feeling wrapped Ye Zhongming and Yellow Ball.


    The Extreme Ice Dragon Storm was above his head now and it wrapped Ye Zhongming and Yellow Ball. The temperature around dropped so low that it could freeze people to death. The storm was filled with sharp icicles that spun around. If it brushed across one¡¯s body, one would start losing flesh.


    The icicles were a mix of thin ice needles and thick pieces. If you weren¡¯t careful, it would give you a fatal blow.


    Ye Zhongming was a two star evolved. Yellow Ball was also a level two mutated lifeform, naturally the two of them were more resistant to low temperatures.


    A momentter, both of them were covered in frost.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dare to be careless. The moment the storm covered him, he activated the skill of the Nature Staff.


    A beautiful female figure appeared in the sky. Even if one knew that it was an illusion, one still had to praise its beauty.


    This illusion was ten meters tall and she had a gentle smile on her face that made one immersed within. She wore a silk dress that made her look very real.


    The more eye catching thing was that her hands were held up in an elegant manner. In her hands was an exquisite blue vase.


    That vase had two ears and its opening was tilting downwards to form ripples. Be it the vase opening or the bottle, they were really smooth. When one looked at it, one couldn¡¯t help but want to touch it.


    This was Ye Zhongming¡¯s equipment. The moment he activated the skill he learned its name.


    Water Vase Protection!


    The illusionary women wrapped Ye Zhongming and Yellow Ball up and it faced off against the storm.


    A rumbling sound spread out and it was deafening. The soil below was shaking and the illusion started to be unstable. This happened when two energy forces shed.


    At this current stage, there wasn¡¯t much that Ye Zhongming could do. He could only ce his hope on Water Vase Protection blocking this storm.


    Two skills, one was a strong attack skill cast by the level four monster using gems as a conduit. The other used the Nature Staff to activate all the energy from the nature stone to form a defensive skill.


    The battle between spear and shield began.


    The me Armor Breaking Beast was a little anxious behind. It wanted to search for its child but in the current situation, it had to cross the gem mountain first.


    But the Three Tailed Demon Frogunched an attack after absorbing the gems that terrified even a same level monster. Although it wanted to save its child but that didn¡¯t mean that it wanted to put itself in danger.


    When its enemy used its strongest attack, me Armor Breaking Beast was sure that there was a gap in their strength.


    Even¡­ The me Armor Breaking Beast had the idea of leaving to find helpers.


    .


    But the rise of an illusionary figure that was like a mountain made the me Armor Breaking Beast stop in its tracks.


    The two forces were like drums that smashed into its heart. It made it realise that the enemy of the enemy could be made use of.


    The beast moved. It started to charge.


    The frog was exhausted. After using the Extreme Ice Dragon Storm, it consumed too much energy and wasn¡¯t in a good state. When it heard themotion, it turned half around and roared toward the me Armor Breaking Beast.


    Unfortunately, beasts that could reach level four weren¡¯t fools. The beast saw the state that the demon frog was in. Not only did it want to get its baby back, it even wanted to kill the Three Tailed Demon Frog.


    Before humans appeared in the dungeon, monsters of the same level were the best source of evolution energy.


    The chest of the Three Tailed Demon Frog rose up and down. It regretted using such a strong attack previously which caused it to lose its biggest strength to deal with this annoying fire beast. But the gem mountain was its territory and it was the source of everything. It couldn¡¯t lose it.


    The two beasts shed once again.


    On the other side, the Water Vase Protection energy was dropping. The beautiful illusion started to blur. Ye Zhongming realised that the skill couldn¡¯tst for too long. It couldn¡¯t block the strongest attack of a level four beast that used up several gems.


    He found it a waste. If this water gem was of better quality and reached high grade, even a medium grade one, then the defence would greatly increase and it would be able to block the attack.


    What a waste. Ye Zhongming took out an even darker gem. Before the Water Vase Protection copsed, he switched out for the basic quality ice gem.


    The Water Vase Protection disappeared right away and what reced it was a giant ice lotus.


    If the Water Vase Protection was a defensive illusion, then this was an actual body. The aura from the lotus was totally different from the gentle Water Vase Protection.


    This was an intense and overbearing lotus.


    Blue Blood Lotus!


    Although the Extreme Ice Dragon Storm weakened but it still smashed onto the ice lotus, forcing it to fight back.


    It was really exquisite and detailed, no smith in the world could craft such real petals. Suddenly, all the petals broke free from the petal and turned into sharp ice des that shed at the mist.


    shing sounds could be heard.


    Ye Zhongming had blood seeping from the corners of his mouth but the blood froze instantly under the low temperature. Although the skills were shing in the sky, but the shockwave was something that hit Yellow Ball and him. The two of them were currently injured. Especially Ye Zhongming. He was chased by the me Armor Breaking Beast and now he had to defend against these ripples. He felt like he was getting weaker and weaker.


    Hong! Hong! Two loud explosions spread from two separate areas. Ye Zhongming looked and saw that the lotus des had stabbed into the mist and the strong Extreme Ice Dragon Storm was shattered.


    Two gems, using the power of the Nature Staff was barely enough to block this danger!


    The other source came from the two monsters that were battling. They each used some skill where water and fire shed. At least hundreds of crystals exploded.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Ye Zhongming pped Yellow Ball¡¯s body and roared. Nature Staff was kept in his space crystal. Yellow Ball bore with the pain to dash forwards.


    After the two skills were used, energy spread all around.


    An ice blue energy wave surged in all directions and that included where they were. The two of them didn¡¯t flee but instead ran towards the source. The two of them were instantly wrapped up.


    Ye Zhongming held his de and used his strongest skill. He also nearly used up all his mental energy to summon an earth giant to block in front of him. But still, it didn¡¯t manage to block all the energy waves.


    Ye Zhongming cursed. He used up two of the three gems he had obtained. Ye Zhongming chose to be greedy. He didn¡¯t flee and chose to take a calcted risk.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the ripple from the Extreme Ice Dragon Storm and Blue Blood Lotus and thus paid a heavy price.


    At the crucial moment, he pped Yellow Ball¡¯s butt and jumped into mid air to use his final de!


    This was his strongest attack since he got the job. At the crucial moment, he used up all his potential and shed the me de forwards. After it shed with the ice wave, there was a loud explosion.


    Ye Zhongming felt like his body was being flipped but the energy wave was also broken by him. Several blue shadows flew at him. He didn¡¯t have time to look and just grabbed them all, cing them into his space crystal. Finally, when he was trying to catch a bigger gem, he couldn¡¯t take it and was hit in the chest.


    Ye Zhongming nked out.


    Yellow Ball charged from the back and used his body to block for its master. The final wave was all tanked by the dog.


    Ye Zhongming felt Yellow Ball bite his cor while he was cking out. A hot liquid dripped on his face. His final bit of consciousness told him that it was Yellow Ball¡¯s blood.


    His eyes closed and all that he saw was the twisting red of the dungeon.


    Who knew how long they ran but Ye Zhongming felt like he was ced on a soft spot. He forced his eyes open and looked around. He couldn¡¯t see the gem mountain or the two monsters. There was only Yellow Ball who was licking him.


    He evaluated his injuries and he had to admit that he wouldn¡¯t be able to move for a short time. He regretted his rash actions.


    To suffer such serious injuries in the dangerous dungeon was no different from death.


    He wanted to find a way to solve this situation but the exhaustion forced him to give up. Finally, he could only say to Yellow Ball, ¡°Get someone.¡±


    His eyes cked out and he fell unconscious.


    Before he cked out, his only thought was¡­ If I live then it is a win.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°He has nothing at all, he is so poor. What is this person doing in the red egg?¡±


    A cold voice scoffed. Ye Zhongming felt like his body was pushed. Maybe because of that, he regained some consciousness.


    ¡°He is badly injured. Do you think he is evolved?¡± Another voice rang out. Just that he was paying attention to different things from the first person.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? Of course, he is, his bones are caved in and he isn¡¯t dead. If he wasn¡¯t evolved how would he survive?¡±


    ¡°He probably is like us, trying to find treasures but he faced monsters and was beaten up like this. Maybe he has a team but the others are probably dead.¡±


    Thest voice was old and calmer. He should be the leader of the team.


    ¡°Then¡­ Should we save him?¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s consciousness was mostly recovered. He heard that weak female voice that wanted to save him and was touched.


    But the voice of the first person declined all possibility of saving him.


    ¡°How to save? He is already so badly injured and might die in the next second. Don¡¯t waste potions okay? We still have things to do! The materials on the recipe aren¡¯t found so who knows how long we have to stay in the egg. If we waste the precious recovery potion, what if we get injured? Candy don¡¯t forget that although you are the one to make the potions but everyone found the materials together!¡±


    ¡°Right, Candy, Tian Jia is right. We came to find materials for you. If your job familiarity reached the maximum, you might advance. We can¡¯t waste resources and time on an irrelevant person. This world has changed and it isn¡¯t as kind hearted anymore. Listen to Uncle Da, keep your pity. You aren¡¯t god and can¡¯t care so much.¡±


    ¡°... Oh.¡± She replied weakly.


    Those words entered his ears and Ye Zhongming forced his breath to rise up. He then opened his eyes slowly.

 Chapter 193: Round Alchemist

    <h4>Chapter 193: Round Alchemist</h4>


    ¡°Ah! He is awake!¡±


    The girl called Candy noticed Ye Zhongming first and shouted out.


    The others walked over and looked at this weird person.


    A month had passed since the start of the apocalypse and humans started to get used to days where there are blood and bones everywhere. They had started new lives. However, these lives were not beautiful and blessed at all.


    Gachapon, job, skills, monsters, zombies etc phrases reced those popr terms of peacetime and became a new focus.


    People found a new path. Everyone would squeeze their way onto that path, some stood still while some fell off.


    Life would find its own path.


    Much less humans who were smart, each person tried hard to survive and stand still.


    This team was the same. Moreover, they were already standing stable on the path.


    Ye Zhongming nced and understood the situation that he was in.


    This was a typical hunting squad.


    The reason why he said that was because, out of these seven, some held shields, some held spears, some used bows and one held a¡­ Green bottle.


    Closebat, attack, defence, ranged, support, this was a typical hunting squad arrangement. Even when teams evolved into battle squads, nothing much would change. Just that the numbers would increase by several times.


    Ye Zhongming cared about the old man who was in charge and not the little girl that wanted to save him.


    His hair was white, he was calm, but¡­ He was not friendly.


    Ye Zhongming sensed the animosity from this old man.


    That wasn¡¯t weird. If he was the captain of such a team, they should leave and not stay here to be nice because a member was being kind.


    Next was the young man that searched his belongings. His expression wasn¡¯t friendly too and his gaze looked up and down his face like he was looking at a dead person.


    In the end, Ye Zhongming saw that round face. Round eyes, round dimples, even her body was a little round.


    This kid shouldn¡¯t be older than 16?


    Ye Zhongming judged.


    He nced at the green potion in her hands and he knew that she was an Alchemist.


    That green bottle was the mark of alchemists-- Neutralising Hold.


    Along with what he heard before, he knew why this party was still here to look at him who was on the verge of dying. This Alchemist girl didn¡¯t leave and so did the team as this girl was the core of the team.


    Recovery potion?


    This was a good thing. Seemed like this little alchemist got a decent recipe when he obtained the job.


    Normal jobs would grant one a few job skills. Some special jobs would give a person recipes. In truth, this was their job skill.


    Potion Makers, Alchemists etc jobs used recipes the most.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the rest and there was no one else that was worthy of his attention. Ye Zhongming only nced at the middle aged guy beside the girl.


    That was because he looked closer to her. Moreover, this was the only one in the team that was not evolved.


    Ye Zhongming smiled in his heart. Seemed like this party wasn¡¯t as harmonious as they seem. Moreover, this middle aged man and this girl¡­ Didn¡¯t have the status that they should have.


    ¡°Oi, can you speak?¡±


    The guy standing beside Ye Zhongming who was called Tian Jia kicked him and asked.


    ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s voice was hoarse. When he spoke, he felt blood surging up his throat. His injuries were still very heavy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who we are but you need to tell us who you are Why did youe here? Are you alone or with others? What is your goal?¡±


    ¡°Brother Tian, he is still injured¡­¡±


    Candy grumbled in unhappiness. Unfortunately, Tian Jia ignored her and just stared at Ye Zhongming.


    Such a reaction was normal in the apocalypse. As for Candy¡­ If she kept on like this, she was destined to be eliminated by this world.


    But this didn¡¯t stop Ye Zhongming from being grateful to her.


    Not everyone would show pity in the apocalypse. Such pity seemed cheap and stupid. Others wouldn¡¯t agree and would even mock them.


    That was because such things would quickly disappear.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have such a thing on him and he didn¡¯t allow members of his team to have that. But he wouldn¡¯t mock people with pity.


    He felt like he didn¡¯t have the right to do so.


    Anyone who survived for more than a year in the apocalypse didn¡¯t have the right.


    ¡°I am alone, here¡­ Cough cough¡­ Naturally to find some good stuff.¡±


    The team looked at one another and they didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°You dare toe here alone?¡±


    The old man spoke. Everyone called him Uncle Da.


    ¡°Nothing surprising, this is the dungeon and that doesn¡¯t mean no one came. There are people who drew maps of this ce. I got the map and then came here.¡±


    When Uncle Da heard that, the shaking of his eyes was caught by Ye Zhongming.


    Tian Jia also instinctively looked at Uncle Da and thought about something.


    Ye Zhongming sat up slowly, the pain caused him to sweat. But aspared to not being able to move previously, this was much better.


    Although his injuries were heavy such that as an evolved he still couldn¡¯t fully heal yet, but his recovery speed was strong. Heid here for a long time and could actually move slowly now.


    But to fully recover, he would need 7-8 days. This was the reason why he talked about the map.


    With the current situation, the best choice would be to stick with this hunting squad to get some safety.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that they would do anything bad to him. After all, he had many trump cards that could kill everyone here but he was just afraid of the dangers of the dungeon. In just a few hours, the dungeon could use up all of his trump cards.


    Uncle Da signalled and the seven of them gathered together to discuss.


    ¡°He said that he knows the egg¡­ En, he calls this dungeon. He also said that he got a map?¡±


    ¡°Then can¡¯t we just snatch it, there is no point in wasting time here. We spent two days and found nothing and instead bumped into so many dangers.¡±


    ¡°You searched him, did you find a map?¡±


    ¡°Er, not.¡±


    ¡°He is either lying or he wants us to bring him away from here. He might have a map but his goal is still the same, for us to help him!¡±


    Tian Jia analysed his true goal. This wasn¡¯t hard to guess, Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t nning to hide it too.


    ¡°If it is up to me, leave him here and we can just search slowly!¡±


    ¡°Oi, why do you not have a conscience at all. If he can help us then let¡¯s just bring him, at most brother and I will take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Candy don¡¯t cause problems! What do you know?¡±


    ¡°No, we will listen to Candy.¡± Uncle Da spoke, ¡°Bring him.¡±


    Tian Jia was anxious. For some reason, he was really wary of this stranger. Hearing Uncle Da say that, he was unhappy.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s find a stick for him. Candy go check his wounds.¡± Uncle Da stared at his nephew and when everyone left, the two of them stood together.


    ¡°Uncle why keep him? He is evolved, if he heals what if he attacks us?¡±


    Uncle Daughed coldly, ¡°Attack? He is alone and there are so many of us. We are all evolved, are we afraid of him?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Not buts.¡± Uncle Da waved and said, ¡°Candy is a nice person and she wants to help him so we can¡¯t reject her. We need her to provide us with potions, especially this numbing potion. If she makes it, we can kill level two lifeforms, then would we be far from evolving? Although the girl is stupid but she is not a fool. If you don¡¯t give her face she will hate you. If anything happens what if she leaves? There are many people who want her.¡±


    Tian Jia¡¯s expression changed but he still nodded. He was clear about how important Candy was to the team.


    ¡°Also, he is useful.¡± Uncle Da smiled sinisterly, ¡°If he has a map that would be best and he would be of great help. But if not then isn¡¯t he evolved? He can scout right? He can still move and he can do so slowly? He can be a sentry? It wouldn¡¯t affect him healing right? Also, if we face an enemy we can¡¯t deal with, keke¡­¡±


    Tian Jia¡¯s eyes lit up and felt like his uncle had considered everything. When he said that, it did make sense.


    When they just came into the dungeon, they bumped into three level two beasts that chased them for a few hours and nearly killed them. If they faced such a situation again then they would let the monsters eat this person. The team would then be safe.


    But¡­ Dungeon? That name sounded okay. It was much more artistic than the red egg.


    Uncle Da exined to his best supporter and then walked to Ye Zhongming¡¯s side before asking coldly, ¡°Do you really know the map?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have a map on you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed to his brain.


    Uncle Da looked at him and then he took out a piece of paper, passing it to him.


    ¡°Have you seen the materials on it?¡±


    He checked Ye Zhongming¡¯s wounds while asking him with concern.


    Ye Zhongming nced and smiled.


    Numbing Potion? En, not bad.


    He nced at the innocent round face and he had a bad thought.


    En, he knew a few recipes that most people didn¡¯t know now right? He wasn¡¯t a Potion Maker and wasn¡¯t an alchemist so that was useless. Uncle Da knew that point too which was why he showed him the recipe, but¡­


    Candy¡­ Could he use a few of his recipes to steal her? Using recipes to tempt an Alchemist was a good idea.


    Ye Zhongming started to seriously consider this possibility.

 Chapter 194: Flipping heads

    <h4>Chapter 194: Flipping heads</h4>


    Ye Zhongming sat between tworge stones. His head was sticking out and he looked around warily.


    The team was asleep and they looked like they were very sound asleep.


    Ye Zhongming nced at their bodies in disdain.


    Such awareness, such strength and they call themselves elite?


    The only thing that Ye Zhongming was interested in here was Candy.


    Candy¡¯s surname was Tang and her name was Tang Guo. Because she was sweet and smiled really nicely, so everyone called her Candy.


    She became an Alchemist by luck. She got the scroll on the first day and her brother who was much older than her helped her to get a one star evolution potion.


    These were what this little girl told her over the day. She wasn¡¯t wary of this stranger.


    Ye Zhongming also knew what to reply. He didn¡¯t ask her where her brother got the potion but through their conversation, he still revealed some alchemy knowledge to her and start to tempt her over to his side.


    It was not good to do such things suddenly. There was a process thus Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t in a rush at all.


    After a day, his injuries recovered a little but that was only enough for him to barely rely on the stick to walk. He was really slow such that they entire team didn¡¯t get far.


    Although Ye Zhongming was lying that he knew the map, but he had been through it twice. As he had ran around a lot to cause the two monsters to fight, along with his past experience, the people in the team felt that he was very familiar with this ce. Ye Zhongming predicted two dangerous situations in advance which made this the easiest day for this team.


    A few days ago, three of their members had died here.


    The dungeon¡¯s geography was really t. It had hills and forests but not many. The party chose a good spot. Ye Zhongming looked around and didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. He flicked his wrist and a gem appeared in his hand.


    Ye Zhongming rushed forwards that day to take the risk to collect the treasure. Although it was really dangerous, causing his current injuries, but he still gained many things.


    He even gained many times more than when he tried to scam the two monsters into fighting.


    But as these were still stone, he didn¡¯t know exactly how many pieces he could get so he had to deal with them.


    He did so very slowly and tried not to make a sound. Ye Zhongming started to deal with the nature gem rough stone.


    The atmosphere in the dungeon was always solemn and members of the team would asionally wake up and look around. After noticing that there was nothing then they would continue to sleep. Tian Jia woke up once and even walked to Ye Zhongming¡¯s side to threaten him not to doze off. Ye Zhongming only treated him like a fart.


    Once the party rested enough and prepared to search for the materials, Ye Zhongming finished refining one nature gem.


    What he was excited about was that this was a medium grade ice stone.


    Basic and Mid Grade looked like a small grade difference but the strength that the nature staff could use was totally different. One defence and one attack managed to block the strongest skill of a level four beast. Based on this conjecture, if Ye Zhongming used Blue Blood Lotus with this mid grade gem, even if it wasn¡¯t as strong as Extreme Ice Dragon Storm, it should be nearly there.


    Undoubtedly, the appearance of the mid grade gem gave Ye Zhongming his strongest killing move up to now.


    Ye Zhongming walked forwards slowly while holding the crutches. He paid attention to the tracks and the scent in the air and tried to pick up any movement.


    The other members of the team maintained some distance such that they could flee the moment they saw any danger.


    There were many instances when Candy couldn¡¯t take it and wanted to apany Ye Zhongming but she was too important to the party and was stopped by Uncle Da and Tian Jia. Only Candy¡¯s middle aged brother came to apany him in the end. When they bumped into paths that were hard to traverse, he would help Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Candy and your age difference is huge.¡± Ye Zhongming shifted the dark green bush aside and sneakily kept several strands of grass and herbs in his space crystal.


    ¡°Oh, we have the same fathers but different mothers.¡±


    The forty year old man replied. His voice was very low and solemn and it was simr to his introverted personality. But as he knew that he was the one who gave the evolution potion to Candy, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t really think that he was a coward. The fact that the team was bullying and extorting this guy was not a wise decision.


    The two of them talked casually and after they found a Tiger Teeth Grass, they ended their conversation,


    This was a material that the numbing potion needed and it was one of the few big materials. After finding it, they scattered to look around and they grabbed back dozens of stalks. Just this alone was enough to create ten bottles.


    This made the members of the team excited.


    Actually, finding materials was based on luck, especially without a fixed trading area. It was very difficult to create a bottle. Even if you had the recipe, it depended on your luck.


    The team entered the dungeon because they got one material in the recipe when they were outside. They were tempted and then chose toe here.


    The threat of the dungeon wasn¡¯t very big for this ignorant team and that gave them the courage to enter.


    But their luck was quite good and they really found a core material.


    Uncle Da was so excited that his face turned red. Numbing Potion affected whether or not their team could kill level two lifeforms. It concerned whether or not they could evolve quickly. Each main ingredient found increased that hope.


    Ye Zhongming lowered his head to rest but he also smiled.


    Their luck was not bad and Ye Zhongming¡¯s luck was really good. He actually found two more herbs nearby. Along with the one from before, these three could make one recipe! Moreover, he had enough for many of that!


    This was a surprise.


    .


    Ye Zhongming was happy for a while before he calmed down. He thought about it and knew why they were so lucky.


    This dungeon was an undiscovered area, only some bold people dared toe here. Moreover, only those lucky ones could survive. Not many people could reach here and survive to get out which meant that the secrets of the dungeon were still kept.


    Another reason was that recipes and jobs were at the initial stage and survivors didn¡¯t understand a lot about this. They craved evolution potions far more than they wanted these potions, as such not many people searched for materials.


    For example, if this team didn¡¯t need the Numbing Potion to hunt level two lifeforms, they wouldn¡¯t havee to this dungeon.


    But the excitement didn¡¯tst for too long before they faced dangers.


    Two level two Red Eye Deers appeared nearby. This grass patch was where they ate at.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Someone in the team shouted and they started to flee in the opposite direction.


    Only Candy and her brother stumbled and looked at Ye Zhongming. They wanted to help him but before they moved, Uncle Da dragged them away.


    The party disappeared behind a small hill.


    Ye Zhongming was calm but he felt his heart hurt. If he was in a good state, he could kill these two monsters easily. Now he had to waste some good stuff.


    His hand shed and Nature Staff appeared on the ground. Ye Zhongming chiseled that Basic Grade Ice Gem onto the wooden staff. To be safe, he chose to activate a fourth of its energy.


    Blue Blood Lotus appeared in front of Ye Zhongming. Cold energy seeped out such that the two charging deers stopped and they turned around in terror.


    But Blue Blood Lotus was activated instantly. Ice leaves shot towards the fleeing target.


    Those ice leaves were too quick and caught up in a blink of an eye. They didn¡¯t react at all and hundreds of holes appeared in their bodies.


    Two level two monsters were instantly killed.


    Ye Zhongming stumbled over to dig their crystals. He looked at their corpses. The bodies couldn¡¯t be used anymore as they were turned into a beehive and were frozen like statues. However, their legs were fine. Ye Zhongming cut them off using Moon Edge and found some branches to set a fire before he barbecued them.


    Level two monster meat, eating it would greatly help his recovery speed.


    After half an hour, Ye Zhongming saw the team appear nearby and they were heading over carefully.


    As the fire wasn''t too big, Ye Zhongming ripped off the outer part of the meat that was cooked and ced them on a leaf. He then continued to cook the raw areas.


    When the team was nearby, there was a full bow of meat on the leaves.


    ¡°Damn, you are really living a good life!¡± Tian Jia saw no dangers nearby and also saw two monster corpses. After a moment of shock, he snatched the leaf in Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand and that caused the meat to drop onto the ground.


    Uncle Da walked over with a sunken expression and he said coldly, ¡°Where are the crystals?¡±


    The team naturally wouldn¡¯t think that Ye Zhongming was the one to kill the two level two monsters. Their guess was that another strong monster appeared. But the crystals were dug by someone and Ye Zhongming was the only one here.


    Two level two crystals, that was a huge fortune for the team.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Tian Jia and then at Uncle Da with squinted eyes. He took out those two crystals.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Uncle Da and the others had eyes filled with greed. He reached out to want to grab it but Ye Zhongming held it tightly.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you have no right to get it.¡±

 Chapter 195: I have more

    <h4>Chapter 195: I have more</h4>


    A burden that followed them actually said that they didn¡¯t have the right to get it?


    The team looked at one another andughed. If not for them being surrounded by dangers, theirughter would be even louder.


    What time was it now? The apocalypse!


    The entire world was in chaos. After the golden saint ships attacked, humans lost their ability to fight back.


    Monsters and zombies roamed the earth. There were nows, no orders and no bottom line. Whoever had the strongest fists had the most power and rights. That person can give orders and even steal the lives of others without having to take responsibility.


    Under such a situation, a person that couldn¡¯t even walk properly dared to talk about rights? If that wasn¡¯t the best joke then what was?


    ¡°You are not only injured, your brain is a problem too.¡±


    One of them mocked and his eyes were filled with greed as he stared at Ye Zhongming¡¯s hands.


    One level two crystal could exchange for a brand new assault rifle and two boxes of bullets, along with 10 kilograms of rice and two buckets of water. If one met a generous buyer, he would even add in two cans of meat.


    Food was still okay, those who dared to fight and risk their lives could get some but weapons were rare. Rifles and bullets were rarely obtained from the wheel but the ones that were obtained from nearby armies, cops, securitypanies, shooting clubs etc ces weren¡¯t things that normal people could get.


    A normal person with an assault rifle could kill a one star evolved if he was a certain distance away.


    Thus, guns were the most popr thing. Some popr rifles were even as valuable as a one star potion.


    This badly injured had two level two crystals. That meant two of the best assault rifles. If the team had two guns like this, they could battle level two monsters!


    Uncle Da¡¯s gaze was really cruel. He had seen such things before and it was more than once. Honestly, he understood what humans felt at that moment. When everyone risked their lives to get something, no one would give it up easily.


    Uncle Da himself had even killed three of such people who didn¡¯t know their ce.


    Seemed like he had to kill one more today.


    ¡°You¡­ Can you all not do this?¡± Candy was not dumb and she knew what her teammates were about to do. Her round face was filled with unwillingness.


    After saying that, she saw their numb expressions and knew that no one was going to listen to her. She lowered her head to try and persuade Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Two¡­ Just two level two crystals, give it to them, if not, if not¡­¡±


    This made Ye Zhongming like Candy more. But he was also more sure that this girl was more suited to stay in ab.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying so much nonsense?¡± Tian Jia grabbed some monster meat and shoved it into his mouth before pulling out a dagger from his waist.


    Ye Zhongming smiled. He tossed the two crystals on the ground. The others looked and disdain appeared on their faces.


    Now he is afraid? I thought he was a tough bone to crack but he looked at the dagger and was so afraid. But is that it? What did he do previously? Even if he handed the crystal over, he would still get beaten up.


    Tian Jiaughed. Seeing that Uncle Da didn¡¯t say anything, he knew that his uncle had the same thought. They wanted to give this guy an unforgettable lesson.


    But at that moment, Ye Zhongming whom everyone expected to beg suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Do you all think that way?¡±


    That question confused everyone.


    What? We think? What do I think? Think what?


    Before they could react, those people heard another sentence.


    ¡°Do you think so too?¡±


    This time he asked another person.


    That person was stunned and didn¡¯t know what Ye Zhongming was saying.


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Do you all think so?¡±


    Ye Zhongming pped the dirt off his body and then said to the middle aged man, ¡°Candy¡¯s brother, you? Do you think that way?¡±


    He smiled, ¡°What I think is not important.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and looked at Uncle Da and Tian Jia, ¡°You want demon crystals?¡±


    ¡°I still have some.¡±


    Ye Zhongming casually waved his hand at the two level two crystals and a dozen level one crystals appeared.


    The mouths of those people opened wide. It wasn¡¯t because of the dozen level one crystals but the way they appeared.


    From¡­ Thin air?!


    Those crystals actually appeared from nowhere!


    The party members had thoroughly searched his body and didn¡¯t notice anything. This person continued to follow them and didn¡¯t even have a chance to kill a level one monster so where did these crystalse from?


    ¡°There is still more.¡±


    Ye Zhongming waved again and more crystals appeared. A thousand level one crystals!


    The team was stunned. If they were confused about how the crystals appeared previously, then now they were shocked by the crystals.


    Only one of this group which was originally ten members strong was not evolved. This meant that they used nine one star potions. Considering the chance of getting a one star potion, that meant that they might have spent around a thousand crystals.


    But how many crystals were there on the ground? On rough count, there were at least three thousand!


    Three thousand, that was enough to build three more teams!


    That was a huge fortune!


    Before they came back to their senses, a tempting devilish voice appeared in their ears.


    ¡°Oh, there is still more.¡±


    This time hundreds of level two crystals appeared.


    The team went mad.


    .


    Just now, they were about to kill this guy for two level two crystals.


    But now, so many more level two crystals appeared! How could they stay calm? Even if they were unlucky, these crystals were enough for one two star potion.


    Two star!


    They risked their lives toe into the dungeon to be a two star. Now their chance was in front of them!


    ¡°There is also some that I don¡¯t know if you recognise.¡±


    Ye Zhongming ced a dozen ck crystals on the crystal mountain.


    ¡°Three, level three?¡±


    A team member used up a huge amount of energy to spit out those few words.


    They didn¡¯t have any level three crystals but they saw level three mutated lifeforms before. Level three mutated monsters often could be seen by survivors in cities.


    They were the kings, the gods of death. No one who crossed paths with them could survive.


    The team had once witnessed a level three zombie bump into a team that was stronger than theirs and the oue was that zombie massacring them.


    That was a nightmare that they all remembered clearly.


    But now, where did this guy get so many level three crystals from? Did that mean that he killed a dozen level three lifeforms?


    When everyone saw those crystals, their first thought was greed. Level three crystals were invaluable now.


    But in the next moment, greed turned into ice cold.


    Would a person who could take out so many crystals, so many high level crystals and even choose to take it out? Would he be someone you could bully?


    Everyone gulped instinctively.


    ¡°There is more.¡±


    That voice appeared again. This time their bodies shuddered and their eyesnded on the crystal mountain once more.


    En? Nothing?


    The team waited for two seconds but nothing appeared. They raised their heads to look at the mysterious young man but saw a dark blue wooden staff beside him.


    ¡°There are many more but unfortunately, you all don¡¯t have the right to get it.¡±


    A blue lotus appeared in the sky and floated in front of Ye Zhongming. It spun slowly and its beauty attracted one¡¯s gaze.


    But in the next second, the lotus revealed its viciousness and it started to attack.


    The ice petal storm attacked in a direction. There was only a rushed ¡®er¡¯ before things calmed down once more.


    The team opened their mouths wide and huge sweat beads seeped from their forehead, dripping onto the purplish ground.


    The uncle and nephew who had absolute control of this team were now corpses. Their bodies were covered in a thousand holes and were like lotus roots. Their limbs were fine and they were still standing there. The weird thing was that their bodies were frozen and turned into statues.


    They looked like the two monster corpses on the ground.


    Everyone finally knew how those two monsters died.


    What enemy, what luck, that was nonsense. He was the one who killed them.


    They were mocking him and now they were the ones that wereughed at. He took out so many crystals not because he was a fool but because he wasn¡¯t afraid of you at all!


    That was because you didn¡¯t have the strength!


    They thought that they found someone to die for them but he ended up being their grim reaper.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Candy¡¯s eyes opened wide and it was even more round.


    Ye Zhongming waved and the crystals all disappeared.


    He tossed out a bunch of stuff to Candy which made her struggle to catch it.


    ¡°This, what is this?¡±


    Candy saw that it was a bunch of herbs. There were a few types and there were many of each.


    ¡°Let me teach you a recipe for a potion.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pped and then squinted his eyes to look at the other three in the team apart from the siblings, ¡°As for you all, if you want to live then you have to do work.¡±


    A dayter, Ye Zhongming sat on a stretcher. He was being carried by two one star evolved to the edge of a valley.


    Inside it were many beasts roaring.

 Chapter 196: Cloud Hooves

    <h4>Chapter 196: Cloud Hooves</h4>


    The hills on the two sides were a little steep, but it wasn¡¯t much to evolved. They could even carry Ye Zhongming and walk up easily.


    Only five people on the team remained. Apart from the Candy siblings, the other three took turns carrying Ye Zhongming and all their other items.


    Outside of the evolved, they were respected, but here, they were just coolies that hoped to survive.


    Ye Zhongming taking out the staff and using Ice Lotus attack was too strong.


    So strong that it made three one-star evolved feel powerless. They faced Ye Zhongming like they were looking at a god. Just one gaze from him, and they would be terrified.


    It wasn¡¯t that they were timid but because he could easily insta kill other evolved of simr strength. He could insta kill level two monsters stronger than them. That made them feel small.


    Just lifting his fingers could kill them; there was no way they could fight back against such a person.


    They carried Ye Zhongming and waited nervously for their fates.


    Resist? Such thoughts appeared before, but they instantly died down after they found out that the was a two-star evolved.


    ¡°Wa, what is down there?¡±


    Candy¡¯s sad mod slowly recovered after a few hours.


    She didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with the team. Those people only took care of her because she was of value.


    Now that they were dead, she found it hard to adapt but quickly realized thatmunicating with this person was much better.


    As for killing¡­ Even such a soft girl didn¡¯t view killing as badly as in peacetime. From another point of view, if Uncle Da killed Ye Zhongming, would Candy go against them? No, no. Even if she was nice, that was built on a certain foundation.


    This foundation was the fact that she was alive.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think this girl was so soft that she would sacrifice herself for others.


    It was still that sentence; no one was noble in the apocalypse.


    ¡°Cloud Hooves.¡±


    ¡°En?¡±


    Candy was confused.


    ¡°The name of a beast as it looked simr to cows and horses on Earth. Its four hooves are white, so they are called Cloud Hooves.¡±


    Ye Zhongming exined while looking at the group, thinking about what to do next.


    During these few days, Ye Zhongming noticed them several times. He had an idea, but there wasn¡¯t much chance of it seeding because of limitations.


    But Candy¡¯s appearance gave him hope.


    She was an alchemist.


    Ye Zhongming coincidentally knew a recipe for alchemists in his previous life.


    Also, he was a gardener.


    These conditions together made Ye Zhongming take a risk even though he was still injured. This risk was not that high too.


    ¡°Fallen Red Juice, what is that? The color is nice; is it poison?¡±


    Candy held a few bottles of the light red potion and asked.


    As this recipe wasn¡¯t learned from a scroll, although she could mix it ording to what he said, the information wouldn¡¯t appear in her head. She learned a new recipe, but it was outside of her job. Creating this juice wouldn¡¯t give her job familiarity too.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what this was for, she knew it was precious. Each bottle needed a level two crystal as its energy source.


    This was a realm that she had nevere into contact with. She was excited when she mixed it and felt heart pained when she failed.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything as they were about to see what it was used for.


    ¡°Also, what is that shining crystal in your hands?¡±


    ¡°Why do you have so many questions?¡±


    Candy spat out her tongue at Ye Zhongming and stopped questioning. But she continued to stare at the nature gem without blinking.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have to hide anything. He removed the rough stones of the nature gems to work on them. He gained two gems, but his luck wasn¡¯t as good as yesterday, and they were just basic-grade stones: one water and one ice element.


    The n needed the help of the Nature Staff so it was better if he had more nature gems.


    The others weren¡¯t as courageous as Candy. Theyy on the hill and looked down at those Cloud Hooves; their faces turned ashen white.


    Level two monsters!


    Hundreds of them!


    These had red horse bodies and dragon heads. Their foreheads had white crystals that stuck out. They were over three meters long and had thick legs. Their hooves were snow white and gave out sounds simr to tigers.


    The team was scared off by two level two monsters yesterday, and now that they saw hundreds of the same level monsters, it was tough for them to keep calm.


    Only Candy, who was a little mad, didn¡¯t care about it.


    Was this guy¡¯s target these hundreds of level two Cloud Hooves?


    Crazy, he was crazy.


    The few team members thought that way.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care about these people. He focused on observing the group and then looked at other ces in the valley.


    A momentter, he focused on an area to the left.


    Egg!


    Red egg!


    Although the Cloud Hooves looked simr to hooved animals on Earth, they came from eggs.


    Ye Zhongming targeted these Cloud Hooves. One reason was naturally for the crystals.


    Now that the evolution wave was starting, Ye Zhongming felt some pressure. He had to maintain a simr evolution speed to use his experience to predict the future.


    Moreover, his team needed a growth spurt after taking over Cloud Peak. If not, they couldn¡¯t defend it as too many people wanted it.


    The next reason was that the Cloud Hooves were one of the few monsters that humans could tame.


    Cloud Hooves ate everything. They ate humans but they also ate grass and leaves. They weren¡¯t very strong, but they were quick. They were patient too. Out of their talent skills, most of them were in terms of speed and explosiveness.


    After survivors learned they could be tamed, they became one of the best mounts.


    Ye Zhongming was surprised when he saw Cloud Hooves here. Anyways, in his impression, he didn¡¯t hear that there were Cloud Hooves here. Without his rebirth changing some things, these monsters would have been killed, and someone wiped out this group.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t try to find out what the truth was. He told them to carry him down the hill to some sprouting grass.


    ¡°Scatter the potion to this entire region.¡± Ye Zhongming started to instruct a few of them.


    The three members didn¡¯t dare to rx. They carefully took the potions and scattered them on the grass. They were as detailed as one was when they touched the skin of their first love.


    Ye Zhongming looked toward Candy¡¯s brother.


    ¡°Tang Tian, wait a while and draw the Cloud Hooves over.¡±


    Candy¡¯s middle-aged brother was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming actually to do such a thing.


    ¡°Oi, too dangerous; my brother won¡¯t go.¡±


    Candy was not willing. Tang Tian was her only family, and she couldn¡¯t let him take the risk.


    ¡°Each person has to show their value; no one needs to feed those useless.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words sounded harsh, but that was the apocalypse. Even in the team, Tang Tian was in charge of the most tiring and dangerous jobs. Before you had other skills, this was the most suitable job.


    Candy wanted to say something, but Tang Tian stopped her.


    ¡°I know that you are not an average person, and your real thought is for my sister to follow you; I¡­ Let me ask you, what can you give her?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled. His guess was correct; the only thing Tang Tian cared about was Candy.


    ¡°I need Candy to do some things, but different from your team; things will be safe with me. Moreover, you will notice that she will be a two-star evolved, three-star, even higher. She will be an intermediate Alchemist, Advanced, even higher.¡±


    He sucked deeply and continued, ¡°She will live much longer than most people in this damn world.¡±


    ¡°How can I believe you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe me; you just need to live and watch yourself.¡±


    Tang Tian and Candy were stunned. The former frowned, ¡°You mean I will live?¡±


    ¡°If you die, those three are more suited for the job. Of course, it is dangerous. In the dungeon, nothing ispletely safe.¡±


    The siblings didn¡¯t say anything, and they were digesting his words.


    Ye Zhongming had control over their lives, so he didn¡¯t have to lie. So they didn¡¯t doubt what he was saying and considered whether they couldplete the task.


    ¡°Okay, I will go!¡± Tang Tian bit his teeth, ¡°If something happens to me, you must take good care of Candy.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and tossed the potion to him.


    ¡°Reward in advance.¡±


    The siblings were stunned; they realized it was a one-star evolution potion.


    This thing was his dream. Uncle Da promised him when they entered that if they found the materials for the numbing potion, he would give Tang Tian a bottle.


    But now¡­


    Tang Tian looked at him with aplicated expression and understood. So this young man was testing him. He would still follow him if he rejected, but their status would be simr to that of the other three.


    He told his sister to rx, and he drank the potion. His body surged with power, and he headed into the valley.


    Ye Zhongming walked to the center after they scattered the potion and squatted there with a hand on the ground.


    Nurture!


    Begin.

 Chapter 197: Potions use

    <h4>Chapter 197: Potion''s use</h4>


    Ye Zhongming took out so many crystals before he killed Uncle Da and Tian Jia. A part of it was because he was acting.


    This made the rest of them think that he was invincible.


    To those few one-star evolved, Ye Zhongming was indeed invincible.


    He needed to create a strong impression on Candy; if not, even if she joined his team, she would have other thoughts.


    After all, jobs like Alchemists, Potion Makers, etc., crafting jobs used up many resources. People without strength and riches couldn¡¯t nurture such a person. Candy didn¡¯t understand now, but she would find out.


    Of course, the effect was naturally great.


    But when they saw him press a palm on the ground and the grass grew, everyone, including Candy, was stunned.


    Although they had seen many magical things in the apocalypse, like Candy¡¯s alchemist job, like the job directly giving her that green bottle.


    But these were things in the realm of science. Alchemists grasped chemistry that humans understood.


    But making nts grow instantly was something only found in legends, which was enough to shock them. Ye Zhongming was also a really strong two star evolved with many tricks on his sleeve.


    Moreover, they realized something. He was still injured¡­


    If he was healed, how strong would he be?


    Those nts grew by several centimeters, and his forehead started to sweat.


    nts in the dungeon were different from that on Earth. Nurture or activate needs more mental energy. This grass patch wasn¡¯t small. Just these alone consumed all the mental energy that he had saved up.


    These weren¡¯t enough. He relied on the green ne¡¯s Basic Meditation Exchange skill to absorb level one crystals to recover some mental energy.


    Fortunately, he had enough level-one crystals. After consuming a few thousand, he fully recovered and used the Gardener skill.


    Familiarity+1, familiarity +1¡­


    He consumed mental energy to use Nurture, and his skill familiarity grew quickly. His Nurture skill reached max familiarity when this grass grew to a decent height. If the other skill reached 100, he could use the upgrade scroll to get to Intermediate Gardener. Then both skills would reach intermediate grade too.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming had an upgrade scroll that he got from the Monster Baby, but he was not prepared to use it on this job.


    He walked out of the grass patch, and there was the sound of hooves. The few of them retreated to the hill on the side and hid. Tang Tian also managed to get out. He saw Candy¡¯s signal and hid.


    It wasn¡¯t too hard to draw them here. As long as you stepped into the valley, you invaded their territory. Although their attack wasn¡¯t high, level two monsters would go mad, and their tramples and knocks would be enough to kill an invader.


    Tang Tian was not stupid. He saw the group move, and he fled. He barely rushed back when those Cloud Hooves were staring at him.


    Hundreds of them charged out of the valley, and it looked majestic. These beasts that were more muscr than horses ran together; those scenes pumped up the few hiding on the hill.


    These scenes could only be recreated using special effects during peacetime.


    The Cloud Hooves were originally chasing the invader. They even noticed his tracks, but their speed slowed down. A scent in the sky attracted them.


    A momentter, some Cloud Hooves found the source of the smell. They scattered and ran over, lowering their heads to chew the grass.


    More and more of them found this ce. They rushed over to taste the delicious food.


    Hundreds of them that were chasing the enemy ended up having a feast. They wolfed down the food and even fought one another because of it.


    ¡°Oh my god, what is the juice that you gave me? Why do they love to eat it?¡±


    Candy didn¡¯t believe her potion caused those beasts to love the grass.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say a word and didn¡¯t answer her question.


    The recipe wasn¡¯t a secret in hisst life. One reason was that it was simple, and the second reason was that its use wasn¡¯tmon, so there was no need to keep it a secret.


    Although it was simple, the materials mostly came from level three wheels. Survivors would only get it a year or two after the apocalypse started. It started to spread around five yearster.


    At that time, mutated monsters were already at a high level, so the potion was not as effective against them. As such, its value didn¡¯t increase, and one would asionally use it.


    But Ye Zhongming was different; this was the best time to use these potions.


    Indeed, this needed the right conditions, like an Alchemist. If not, even if you knew the recipe, it was useless. Also, you needed a gardener; if not, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use the potion that had to be consumed through nts. That might need months to grow the nts, and then, who would know whether such a thing would be useful?


    So in the previous life, this useless potion was being used by him now.


    As for its use¡­


    The grass patch wasn¡¯t small, but it wasn¡¯t much to a few hundred of them. In just a while, they were eaten up. The Cloud Hooves walked around and didn¡¯t find another grass patch. They strolled for a time and found other things to it. Then they retreated into the valley.


    ¡°Is it not poison?¡±


    Maybe it was because he evolved, and Tang Tian started to talk more. He saw those Cloud Hooves still jumping around after eating the grass and asked Ye Zhongming what was happening. He thought it was poison, but if not, then weren¡¯t they feeding them for no reason?


    Ye Zhongming still didn¡¯t exin. He told them to shift their formation to the hill by the valley.


    At that ce, Ye Zhongming instructed them to cook. He took out the red-eye deer meat he had previously barbecued and some food the team had stored up, and they started to cook.


    But the others didn¡¯t care much about the food; they looked at those Cloud Hooves ying or resting.


    ¡°One more hour. Eat, eat, and then you will have the energy to work.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said calmly; he seemed like he was filled with confidence.


    The few of them didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. They tried to eat more when they thought about having to do things in a while.


    Eating level two monster meat these days increased their body quality. This alone made those people grateful to Ye Zhongming.


    After eating, they stared at the Cloud Hooves and counted the time.


    After 50 minutes, there was somemotion.


    Ye Zhongming, who closed his eyes to rest, opened them and looked toward the sounds.


    A male Cloud Hoof pressed onto another Cloud Hoof, and they started to mate.


    Sess!


    Ye Zhongming was delighted and knew that the juice was working.


    At first, it was just individuals, but this quickly started to spread. In just half an hour, the entire valley became a mating ground.


    Candy and the others were stunned.


    Fallen Red Juice, this was its use?


    The Cloud Hooves went mad. Whether male or female, their eyes were red and mated around. A stench spread out such that people far away could smell it.


    This situation was only the main situation. Some fought one another as they fought for mates. Their giant bodies smashed into one another, biting and kicking each other. Many of them lost their minds and either got injured or died in the fights.


    The entire valley was in chaos.


    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± One of them was baffled. He had never seen someone use such a method. These level two mutated lifeforms that he felt were like a god of death were being yed by a human. This changed his view of the apocalypse.


    ¡°Should we kill them now?¡±


    Tang Tian looked at a few dozen of them die and was tempted.


    ¡°Wait, we still have to wait for some time.¡±


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t anxious. The Cloud Hooves were in chaos now, so if you go down, won¡¯t you die? These fellows would trample you into meat paste.


    Ye Zhongming looked at what was happening at first but quickly lost interest. He closed his eyes. The others were still very interested and even discussed it.


    Such a situationsted for four hours before calming down. The valley was in a mess.


    Ye Zhongming stood up and held Moon Edge in his hands. He looked at the Cloud Hooves. He knew that this was the time for the first harvest.

 Chapter 198: Easiest Gains

    <h4>Chapter 198: Easiest Gains</h4>


    Some of their legs were shivering when they were walking down the hill.


    These were a few hundred level-two monsters. For these people who wanted to flee when they saw two level two monsters previously, the difference now was huge.


    After two days of rest, Ye Zhongming¡¯s injuries were much better. Eating level-two monster meat also helped him to recover. Although he still needed some time to recover fully, he didn¡¯t need support to walk anymore. He even felt he could fight if it weren¡¯t too intense.


    When they were at the valley''s edge, a gory and intensely smelly smell shot into their noses, causing them to frown.


    The smell was horrible.


    They chose a direction and entered the valley from it.


    Only a few Cloud Hooves were standing in the valley. Most of them were lying on the ground and panting. Their red fur was covered in sweat or blood, and they snorted. White air came out from their noses, and their eyes were bloodshot.


    Many Cloud Hooves were lying down; they either lost their lives or were too tired and died from ack of energy.


    Some noticed the humans and wanted to attack, but after struggling to get up, their limbs went soft, and they fell back to the ground. They tried their best to warn the humans, but to Ye Zhongming, that sounded like a weak neigh.


    ¡°Stay away from those alive and attack the dead ones; dig their crystals out.¡±


    Ye Zhongming gave the order, but he didn¡¯t move. He just stood behind to look. He nced at their bodies, and he was warning them.


    If he noticed some greedy people, he would kill them without hesitation. He would do the same, even if it were Candy or her brother.


    He didn¡¯t need those two-faced members, and there was no one here that he couldn¡¯t bear to kill.


    Level two crystals were a strategic resource at this stage, and Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t allow people to be greedy for them.


    Few were nervous when they first started, afraid that the Cloud Hooves would attack.


    But they realized that the Fallen Red Juice was effective. They were out of energy and couldn¡¯t fight back at all. They could only watch as their friends got killed and had their crystals dug out. They could only make sounds to show their rage.


    Slowly, they got more and more bold. These Cloud Hooves were of no threat at all. They got more daring and thus got more efficient. They started to dig into the crystals excitedly. Although they knew that the thing didn¡¯t belong to them, being able to do this themselves allowed them to experience happiness.


    The feeling of gain was something that brought one happiness.


    But sometimes, happiness leads to sadness.


    One of them got excited and saw a dying Cloud Hooves; he wanted to kill it to dig the crystal.


    But the moment he got close, that Cloud Hoof used its final bit of energy to use its skill- Jumping Strike, kicking him far out. When he fell to the ground, his chest had caved in, and he stopped breathing. The level two crystals he had in his hands scattered like when someone was tossing incense paper.


    Candy and the others ran over, but they noticed he was dead.


    The final hit of the level two beast showed that a one-star evolved was too weak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch those that are still alive!¡±


    Ye Zhongming said coldly, and his expression wasn¡¯t good. There were only a few of them, and one death lowered their efficiency. He didn¡¯t know if the movement here would attract other monsters, so it was best if they finished it quickly.


    Candy wanted to say something, but Tang Tian¡¯s eyes stopped her. He knew that her sister didn¡¯t have high EQ and was soft-hearted, and she felt that Ye Zhongming was a little heartless to say such things now. But he understood that it wasn¡¯t his fault. He rified that they shouldn¡¯t touch those alive and deal with the dead. The guy didn¡¯t listen, which was why he died.


    Moreover, everyone knew how the team treated Ye Zhongming when he was injured. It would be weird if Ye Zhongming even liked them. Since they weren¡¯t close and it was the apocalypse, it was not practical to make him sad or show pity.


    He tapped his dumb sister and gave Ye Zhongming a look of apology.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He joined in and started digging crystals. He summoned the Osmium Giant to punch those dying Cloud Hooves. It had high defense and durability, so it would stumble and lose some durability even if attacked.


    The Osmium¡¯s appearance shocked the others, and their evaluation of Ye Zhongming¡¯s strength increased.


    A few of them were busy for over an hour, and they dug most of the crystals in the valley. At this time, some stronger ones who ate lesser grass regained some strength and warned the group. There were even a few who prepared to attack.


    But the valley was huge, and after Ye Zhongming and the others avoided them, those Cloud Hooves couldn¡¯t do anything to them.


    ¡°Select some that die withplete corpses and ce them at the entrance. Slice their veins and let their blood flow.¡±


    Tang Tian and the others didn¡¯t understand, but they just listened. After they did it, Ye Zhongming nced at one of them. He flicked his Moon Edge to flick open his chest, andrge amounts of blood spat.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Candy stared at him in rage and was furious that he was killed.


    Tang Tian sighed.


    Ye Zhongming looked at her coldly. He reached for the guy¡¯s clothes and took out three level-two crystals.


    Candy was stunned and instantly understood. She lowered her head, and her rage disappeared.


    This partner stole crystals.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Ye Zhongming brought the rest to retreat onto the hill, but they didn¡¯t leave and just waited there.


    A few of them didn¡¯t understand, but Ye Zhongming was still filled with killing intent, and no one dared to speak.


    Half an hourter, a giant figure appeared in the sky above the valley.

 Chapter 199: Attacking to help

    <h4>Chapter 199: Attacking to help</h4>


    This was the first time the team had left Ye Zhongming for so long.


    During the month, Ye Zhongming left the deepest impression on their hearts.


    None of them were fools. They had guesses about Ye Zhongming. However, they wouldn''t think he had revived, but they felt he understood the apocalypse and knew about it beforehand.


    Although many would lose the habit of analyzing things and trying to find the root cause during the apocalypse, when conditions allowed it, everyone wanted to understand the world they lived in. So the team started to question and look forward to the apocalypse. They hoped that one day they would know what it was.


    Of course, those were thoughts that happenedte at night. They were thinking about how to live now and not why they were living. But the sense of safety and superiority that Ye Zhongming brought them was already deep in their hearts.


    When you saw that the streets were covered in corpses, when you saw broken arms and legs hanging from buildings, when you see zombies with smelly ck saliva in beautiful malls, even if you had a good mentality, you would still be terrified.


    People who were even stronger than you before were now bodies covered in maggots.


    People on the team felt the same.


    Each person would go through such a stage during the apocalypse. Ye Zhongming helped them to pass it.


    Some more than others but all of them were grateful.


    Gratefulness would strengthen and be closeness. As for now, everything depends on interests.


    In other words, is life better with you or with others?


    Not everyone else; it just had to be better than most people.


    If he only saved their lives and expected them to risk their lives to get fed, the team would copse and break apart after some time.


    It might sound not kind, but that was reality.


    Before this, since they left the city and passed some areas, the team felt how strong they were. When they came to Ying City, this feeling got stronger.


    This was what made the team stick together.


    Ying City was a hunting ground.


    This was something they all understood aftering here for some time.


    This hunting ground belonged to the survivors, as there were countless zombies around the city. There were also many mutated monsters and also many beasts.


    The crystals on their foreheads were resources that humans craved the most.


    Each day, survivors in and around the city would obtain resources from these monsters. Each day, people would evolve, and each day people would be filled with surprises.


    Legends and stories would spread from the city, bing stories that survivors who survived in the dirty sewers and ruins could tell one another.


    This was also the hunting ground of mutated lifeforms.


    Humans and other monsters contained the energy they needed to evolve. When there were no humans, they targeted other monsters. When there were humans, they aimed at humans.


    There were many of them and also many humans. This Hunting ground was of all lifeforms.


    Each day, many things would happen.


    "Put down the crystals and then scram!"


    A man with a huge beard raised a double-barrel hunting gun that lost some paint and shouted at the team dealing with zombie bodies.


    Liang Chuyin raised her head and looked at these humans; her expression didn''t change.


    "Damn, isn''t that the that? Right, Liang Chuyin, she was an influencer."


    A younger guy held a shovel and pointed at her excitedly.


    "Then leave the crystal and this woman. The rest of you scram!"


    Little Tiger slowly smoked on the side; his face was excited. He even whistled at Liang Chuyin to tell her she was being targeted again.


    She stared at him, "Solve the problem. I told you to be a sentry and solve the problems you caused."


    "Keke, Little Tiger didn''t ck; he was why we could draw the zombies here."


    Le Dayuan''s helper helped Little Tiger exin, and he was sucking up to him.


    "Old Kang, you have taste."


    Little Tiger raised a thumb, and that amused the others.


    Seeing that the four with guns pointed at them did not care, the guy and his men were furious.


    A dozen of them had guns, but what did these people have? Apart from that beautiful girl with a decent whip, the rest had normal-looking daggers. Such equipment wasn''t much in front of the double-barrel hunting rifle.


    "Tsk, you won''t cry until you see your coffin, right?"


    The guy was about to fire at Little Tiger, but when his finger moved, a person charged right at him, holding a giant shield. He knocked a bunch of them aside. The rifle also tilted and hit another side.


    "Big fellow, I gave you so many signals; why are you sote?" Little Tiger stood up casually without the rifle threat and picked up a wooden stick. He walked into the crowd and beat up the group of them.


    "Sorry, I fell asleep."


    Shengyuan scratched his head and apologized for his mistake, causing the rest of them to roll their eyes.


    Little Tiger tossed the broken stick and started to check the belongings of this bunch who had their ribs broken.


    The double-barrel rifle seemed strong, but it looked really old. The bullets didn''t threaten Little Tiger, who had a grey vest. The reason why he said that to Shengyuan was because he wanted to make it sound funnier.


    When Ye Zhongming wasn''t here, the team found Cloud Peak and didn''t upy it. They started to gather information about it.


    Since they decided to build a base here, they had to understand the area around it.


    Apart from this, the team didn''t ck. They started to collect crystals. They would attack if the team didn''t bump into over a hundred zombies. They could do so without any losses. If they had and advantage, they would also attack hundreds of zombies.


    During these few days, they collected around a thousand crystals.


    What the team cared more about were level two crystals. The team attacked lone level two mutated lifeforms. Even groups of less than five were hunted by them. Although it would be dangerous sometimes, as they got more and more familiar with one another, they collected dozens of level two crystals with the support of the super strong defensive Shengyuan and Teacher Park''s recovery.


    These were just the team''s ie alone.


    Ying City had over 10 million people. The poption was terrifying if you added some satellite cities and other areas. Thus, there were many monsters and many survivors too.


    People had slowly adapted to the apocalypse and epted the gachapon. They started to evolve, so undoubtedly, they would face ufortable matters.


    The mostmon thing would be robbery.


    The team met robbers every day, so they felt it was normal. They were very solemn previously. When people got close, they would warn them. They would let them go if they realized they weren''t a threat. Then¡­ Rob them.


    They stole hundreds of level one crystals and a few level two crystals.


    This time was no exception, and they got a few dozen crystals.


    "When will the boss return? A few days have passed, and he is making us anxious."


    No one replied to him. The ease on their faces disappeared, and what reced it was seriousness. Little Tiger didn''t care and started gathering the items, moving toward where Liang Chuyin and the others were.


    The team was now split into three. Xia Lei, Park Xiuying, and Le Dayuan were waiting for Ye Zhongming outside the dungeon. Mo Ye led Le Dayuan''s three helpers. Liang Chuyin, Little Tiger, Shengyuan, and Le Dayuan''sst helper were one team. The teams moved with a certain distance between them and would gather every night.


    Today was the same. They met in an area to spend the night. They had run a circle around Cloud Peak. They would rest tonight and meet Xia Lei and the others in the morning.


    They were familiar with camping, and they had their roles. Suddenly, a red signal bullet shot into the sky that covered the area in color.


    The team was shocked. A thought appeared in their minds.


    Something happened!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming looked at the figure and squinted his eyes.


    Misty Roc!


    Level four!


    He clenched his fist and decided to give up.


    Could he kill this fellow?


    After having a medium-grade ice gem, he was 70% sure he could kill it. But what would he get? One level four crystal and a bunch of level four materials.


    The price? 30% danger and a mid-grade ice gem.


    Was it worth it?


    In the future, it was worth it. Level four crystals were mid-grade crystals and were rare. In ten years, many people will be stuck at this stage.


    But to Ye Zhongming, who wasn''t even three-star, it wasn''t meaningful to him.


    He watched this roc with colorful feathers circle around and thennd in the valley. Those level two Cloud Hooves weremps to the ughter for it. They were picked up by it and eaten.


    After it was a fool, it flew away elegantly.


    Candy and the others were so terrified that they shivered. They feared level two monsters, so much less level four ones!


    Ye Zhongming shook his head helplessly. Compared to the team he nurtured, these one-star evolved were weaker.


    Maybe because the level four monster visited, the valley was silent for over an hour. Some Cloud Hooves stood up and walked about. They wanted to call out to their brothers, but it wasn''t effective. Only a few dozen of them could move.


    Outside, there were rustling sounds. The red mane on their necks stood up, and they roared towards the entrance to warn them. But the gory scent made those warnings futile.


    Monsters that had long snake bodies and four legs charged in. They saw the huge groups of fallen Cloud Hooves and cried excitedly.


    Honk Monsters?


    Ye Zhongming was delighted. These level-two monsters were ideal hunting targets. Apart from their crystals, if you soaked and dried their sacs and ate them with wine, they could increase your resistance to poison. These were as useful as immunity potions and were very valuable. Before Ye Zhongming revived, each sac could exchange for a two-star potion. If you met a rich person, you could get better things.


    Their territories were close, but as there were too many Cloud Hooves, they were always the ones who suffered.


    This time, these monsters sniffed an intense blood stench. They saw that their enemies had lost badly, so they wouldn''t let go of this chance. They charged at the corpses and nned to have a feast.


    The strongest few Cloud Hooves charged. They knew they would die but still wanted to protect their families.


    They couldn''t evenst for a minute in front of the healthy group of Honk Monsters with superior numbers.


    They wanted to leave but noticed that there was a wooden stick. Then a blue lotus appeared thatunched a sharp attack at them.


    Under its strong attacks, the monsters not known for speed or defense couldn''t fight back. A basic-grade ice crystal cleared them out.


    "Quick quick quick! Keep the demon crystals!"


    Ye Zhongming told the three others to collect the crystals, getting another few dozen. Then they hid on the hill.


    Just like that, Ye Zhongming started his camping technique. He didn''t strike each time and would only do so when there were groups of level two or lone three monsters. Each day, he would only attack once. He would attack more at some special times, like when some monsters ate more or didn''t leave.


    But the more he used the Nature Staff, the fewer gems he had left. If an ident urred, he couldn''t attack for a full day. But he was lucky, and such a thing only happened once.


    Three dayster, he collected 500 level two crystals and seven level three crystals. The price he paid was one life, most of the Cloud Hooves'' bodies, and the remaining four nature gems. Among them were three basic and one intermediate.


    Ye Zhongming knew that his hunt was over.


    He looked at the two level three and over 200 level two Fang Beast Cavalries; Ye Zhongming could only sigh.


    But a familiar connection appeared in his mind when he was about to retreat and take those Cloud Hoof eggs.

 Chapter 200: Fang Beast Cavalry

    <h4>Chapter 200: Fang Beast Cavalry</h4>


    A golden figure appeared on the opposite hill.


    Ye Zhongming smiled.


    Yellow Ball called people over.


    Before he fell unconscious, he told Yellow Ball to find people for help. Ye Zhongming knew that asking Yellow Ball, a level two mutated lifeform, to head outside the dungeon to find other party members was an impossible mission. Even if it went, after the team entered, they would face dangers. Their strength was limited here.


    But Yellow Ball and his team did it.


    What made Ye Zhongming happy was that, based on the timing, the team rushed over to save him without dy. This meant that they knew he was in danger and came without hesitation.


    Yellow Ball, who finally saw its master, barked excitedly at Ye Zhongming. Its voice echoed in the valley and shocked those eating Fang Beast Cavalries. They looked above the hill. The two level three leaders roared at their subordinates and lined up, setting up in formation like they were going to charge at Yellow Ball.


    This bunch was the most disciplined group that Ye Zhongming had seen in the dungeon. These monsters with bodies that looked like wolves and upper bodies that looked like humans weren¡¯t high level, but theirbat strength was strong. Ye Zhongming saw them hunting a few level three lifeforms a few days ago.


    Although Ye Zhongming felt that Yellow Ball was dumb to be so excited, he didn¡¯t me it. This dog was loyal, and it was understandable that it had lost control.


    He signaled to it. After using the Brain Bug, he could easily transmit his thoughts over a short distance. Ye Zhongming called out to the siblings, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, and they wrapped around the hill.


    On the wide ground, the Fang Beast Cavalries¡¯ speed and force would cause a huge problem for them. If they were not careful, these 200 were enough to eat all of them up.


    But the two sides of the valley were either weird rocks or covered in vines; this made the cavalries stumble. They weren¡¯t sure if they needed to charge up the sides.


    The leader was a three-meter tall Fang Beast Cavalry. It opened its mouth, and two symbolic fangs roared at its team to order them to feast!


    This half-human half-beast monster was simr to humans in intellect. They sent 20 of them to patrol and be sentries for the others.


    Ye Zhongming stopped in his tracks and looked at the beasts in shock.


    In hisst life, he heard about them and even saw them many times in ck market fights, trading posts, beast theaters, etc.


    In his impression, they were indeed simr to humans. They were the closest to humans in intelligence out of all the monsters from the dungeon.


    After which, Ye Zhongming heard that in some stronger dungeons, these cavalries had already be lords of the dungeon and even controlled some of them. What was terrifying was that they were one of the few monsters that found the ability to enter and exit the chaos barrier freely.


    At the same time, they were one of the few races that could go to war with human battle squads.


    This referred torge-scale wars and not things like zombie swarms. They referred to cold-era battles between humans that depended on strategy, nning, and brains.


    There were even survivors who felt that if humans lost this war, the thing that would rece humans and rule the earth was Fang Beast Cavalries.


    This showed how scary these beings were.


    Of course, their current evolution level was too low, and they hadn¡¯t reached the level they were at ten yearster. But humans¡¯ evolution levels were even lower. These 200 were enough to make the team feel problematic.


    If Ye Zhongming were willing to use the medium-grade gem, he would naturally defeat the two hundred level two cavalries. But the problem was that he didn¡¯t want to. He was nning to use this to trade for a three-star potion. He wouldn''t use this gem without enough level-three mutated lifeforms for him to kill.


    It seemed like he had to give up on them.


    He nced at these monsters who would be terrifying in the future and continued to run toward his team.


    The team suddenly charged down the hill and spread out at that moment. Shengyuan blocked the front, and Park Xiuying was in the middle. The others started to move towards the cavalries with the two of them as the core.


    ¡°Ah, they, they are crazy!¡± Candy saw that people were charging toward 200 ugly monsters and looked on in disbelief.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t angry and didn¡¯t me them. He was just curious. There weren¡¯t any rash people on the team, and even the lively Little Tiger was calm when he made decisions. In normal situations, he wouldn¡¯t make such a choice. So why were they charging down?


    He had many questions, but he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He changed his direction and charged down the hill too.


    Candy and Tang Tian looked at one another and followed helplessly. They feared that Ye Zhongming would slice them into two if they turned around.


    The cavalries noticed the situation and were slightly stunned. The two level three leaders made a weird sound, and the two hundred gathered. The two leaders were the arrowheads. They started to run, and a few secondster, they began to charge at these humans.


    ¡°Immovable Fortress!¡±


    Shengyuan used his job skill and held up the shield that had osmium and ghost metal added to it. The shield shadows wrapped up the other members of the team.


    Park Xiuying waved, and a Diamond Shield appeared on their bodies. To this beautiful teacher who ate the Brain Bug, she didn¡¯t use much energy to do this.


    Ye Zhongming was quick. The team was heading towards his direction and formed shortly after they charged downhill, so he quickly grouped up with the team.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Zhongming!¡±


    Everyone was excited to see Ye Zhongming after many days. They were delighted, and even Shengyuan, holding up the shield, turned his head to greet him.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled. With these team mates by his side, he felt much calmer, ¡°But who can tell me why you are doing this?¡±


    Little Tigerughed, ¡°Boss, give you!¡±


    He tossed a silver card toward Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming took it, and he raised his eyelids.


    ¡°Good thing; where did you get it from?¡± Ye Zhongming¡¯sst bit of worry disappeared. He asked Mo Ye and Xia Lei, who took over when he wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Stole it,¡± they said casually, but that shocked the Candy siblings.


    Does this bunch also steal stuff?


    ¡°Eh, who are these?¡± Xia Lei nced at the round Candy and tall Tang Tian, ¡°When did your taste change? You like little girls now?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he wants her to grow up.¡± Liang Chuyin¡¯s reply was a little sour.


    Little Tiger looked at the others, ¡°Is the boss thinking about my lifelong happiness?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± A few of them replied at the same time.


    Ye Zhongming ignored this group and focused on the cavalries getting closer. These two hundred of them split into two groups and charged. One headed right for them, and the other wanted to wrap around and attack them from the back. That might be because Shengyuan¡¯s skill made them feel unbreakable.


    Even then, these 2.5-meter-tall monsters charged together, and that gave everyone a shocking feeling.


    The ground even shook as they got closer.


    Ye Zhongming came to Shengyuan¡¯s side, and in his left hand was the card that Little Tiger gave him. He locked onto that level three leader.


    He felt Ye Zhongming¡¯s gaze and roared at him. He waved his sharp ws in the sky and acted like he was about to rip Ye Zhongming into pieces.


    Provocation, this fellow was provoking Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t react, but deep down, he felt like it was a waste.


    If they were given some time and learned how to use weapons, they would be the strongest cavalries. They would all die here even if it were a full two-star evolved team. But unfortunately, they trusted in their bodies too much.


    This was the instinct of all monsters.


    They were ten meters away from Shengyuan when Ye Zhongming opened his eyes and reached out. A head-sized stone cracked and became a knee-sized stone man!


    This sudden appearance shocked the leader, and his body paused. He wanted to rise to dodge it, but the stone man pounced onto its legs as if it knew it would do that.


    It was still a horseman-like monster. Its reaction speed was quick, and I saw it pounce, so it wanted to kick it away. As a level three monster, it was really strong. With the stone man¡¯s material, that kick would shatter it.


    But¡­ The Stone Man didn¡¯t shatter and even tripped the leader!


    Ye Zhongming wanted to charge out. This stone man wasn¡¯t a normal stone man. He used half of his mental energy and its durability was over 500!


    They got close to one another. Ye Zhongming pped that card onto the body of the beast leader!

 Chapter 201: Slavery Card

    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Chapter 201: very Card


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">An eye-piercing light appeared on the battlefield.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">The Fang Beast Cavalries at the back covered their eyes, and even Ye Zhongming¡¯s team turned their heads.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes but turned his body and ran back into the group.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This change caused their charge to stop a little.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Following this, they slowed down and stopped when they were a few meters away from Shengyuan. They were known for their discipline, but they started to spin around like they were searching for something.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Their level three leader was gone!


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">It disappeared from thin air.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Each one of them was stunned as they lost their leader.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Ye Zhongming lifted his left hand, and that silver card remained there. The difference was that a diagram on the once shining surface looked like a Fang Beast Cavalry!


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">¡°Boss, it is good right ¡± Little Tiger was gloating and tried his best to get praised.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Little Tiger didn¡¯t lie; they did steal this card from a fortunate survivor.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This was during the first two days after they emerged from the dungeon. Everyone was together, and the team was sneak attacked when they were sleeping.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">But the assassin chose a bad target. He chose the beautiful and smiling Xia Lei.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Even if this sexy woman had turned into an admin job before the apocalypse, her foundations as an elite cop were still there. After a month of the apocalypse, she picked up everything she needed. Moreover, as she evolved, her strength was top two apart from Ye Zhongming.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">His sneak attack failed, and he was beaten up.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This person was unlucky. Not only was he a one-star evolved, but he also had a job. He was a Darkness Assassin. At this stage, he was dangerous and strong. Someone in the team would have died if he didn¡¯t underestimate his opponent and chosen the wary and elite Xia Lei. But he didn''t have a chance when he failed to kill in one hit.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">That was because a Diamond Shield would appear beside everyone. This Assassin¡¯s skill wouldn¡¯t be able to be used quickly.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This sudden assassination made the team feel the threat of death. Under such a situation, they naturally wouldn¡¯t show mercy to him.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Little Tiger found the silver card on his body when dealing with his body.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">It was a ve Card.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">After it was activated, one could seal a lifeform of a simr level. Once it was sealed, it would turn into something like a battle pet.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">But battle pets always stay by their master¡¯s side and live independently. If conditions allowed, they could reproduce and evolve.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">But the mutated lifeforms that were sealed were different. Their memories would be wiped, and they would listen to their masters unless they had special upgrade cards; if not, they wouldn¡¯t evolve after absorbing energy.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">The monsters were born to fight. They wouldn¡¯t show fear and wouldn¡¯t retreat until they died.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Once such a monster died, the card would shatter and be useless. If the monster didn¡¯t die, they would return to the card to rest. Even if it had one breath left, it could use time to heal.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This card was very popr in the apocalypse.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Little Tiger got a level three card that could seal level three lifeforms. This one-star-evolved Assassin didn¡¯t find a suitable chance and target, so the team got it.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This was the most valuable thing that the team got near Cloud Peak over these few days.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This was why they dared to face off against the Fang Beast Cavalries.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Of course, there was another important point. After sealing one level three cavalry, their captain could deal with the other level three cavalry and the rest of the level two ones.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Ye Zhongming wanted to tell them that they thought too highly about him.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">There were two hundred over level two monsters. Just numbers alone could crush them.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Fortunately, Ye Zhongming was Ye Zhongming, and he was able to find the best chance to attack.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Seeing the beasts in chaos, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hesitate to use me de. me shadows and de light gathered, slicing toward the beasts searching for their leader.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">As Ye Zhongming got stronger and stronger and his skill familiarity increased, this move got stronger and stronger. This de alone killed dozens of them.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Moon Edge¡¯s sharpness and quality meant that level-two monsters couldn¡¯t block it. As long as the de light touched them, the high-temperature mes would burn them into ash even if they didn''t die.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Ye Zhongming ced the Explosive Mechanic down and shoved a level two crystal into it.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">¡°99 units of energy, level two cannons!¡±


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Hong!


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">The mechanic fired quickly.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Firing mode 1,ser cannon!


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">When Ye Zhongming got the mechanic, one level one demon crystal was enough to leave a whole in a level three monster. Now that he used ghost metal to chisel, one unit of energy got hit 15PA.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">But due to the cooldown problem, close to 100 units of energy could only allow it to fire twice before it entered a 30-hour cooldown. So it could only shoot twice, and the first was to the left of Ye Zhongming¡¯s me de.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">The power of it was 15PA times 50¡­


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Although the exact calction was not that a 98 energy unitser could only destroy half the Heavy Armor Sword Skeleton''s body, it was strong along with 50 meters of range that pierced through the group of them.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">It was even stronger than Ye Zhongming¡¯s me de.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Candy and Tang Tian were stunned. They knew that Ye Zhongming was strong. Over these few days, they saw the strong attack of the wooden staff. With that thing, the siblings saw this young man collect unimaginable numbers of crystals.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">They thought that it was his limit.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">But who knew that Ye Zhongming could take out a piece of equipment they had never seen tounch such a hit


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">One cannon killed a few dozen level-two lifeforms!


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Candy and Tang Tian felt like they were about to go mad. They fought so hard to get one level-one crystal when they were in their elite team. They fled when they saw level-two beings and relied on the Numbing Potion from Candy to dare to fight against them.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">But look at this fellow. He had job skills that killed level two monsters like they were chickens and a Nature Staff that could kill them easily. He even had a robot that could do the same thing.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">They were all survivors struggling in the apocalypse, so why was the difference so huge


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Also, what was that white de that every one of them had


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Actually, not only were the siblings shocked, the people in the team were too. They had witnessed the strength of the Explosive Mechanic before. Theser that could badly injure level three lifeforms was something they remembered freshly.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">But today, this mechanic¡¯sser looked different. They felt like it was much stronger. Even without the ve Card, the boss could fight them alone.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This thought rose in their hearts, and they started to worship him even more.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This was a monster, one that was evolving toward a stage where it could battle tens of thousands. Fortunately, he was on their side.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">In its first form, it fired every ten seconds. Over half of the beasts in front of them were cleared out, and they weren¡¯t much threat. Two strikes caused them to flee in terror.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Thus the cannon turned around towards those that tried to wrap them.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">The leader''s disappearance didn¡¯t cause much chaos, but they saw the two bright strikes. They slowed down. After seeing their brothers copse, they stopped.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">They became great targets.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Hong, theser shot out and shed through the cavalries.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">The entire group of them was sliced into two.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">At least twenty of them lost their lower bodies. Their organs and blood sshed out. After crying out, they died.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">The level three boss¡¯s eyes turned red, and it opened its mouth to roar into the sky. It didn¡¯t understand how they would fare so badly against a team with a level two human as their highest level. It waved its right hand and ordered his men to charge. These 30 meters could be crossed in a few seconds with their speed.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Ye Zhongming shook his head and tossed the fresh ve Card. A giant figure stood in front of the level three boss.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This was the real leader of the cavalries.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Seeing their disappeared leader appear once more, the deputy was delighted. It wanted to say something to its boss but saw its boss raise its hand and stick it into its chest.

 Chapter 202: Another future nine star expert

    <h4>Chapter 202: Another future nine star expert</h4>


    The discipline and order of the Fang Beast Cavalries gave them the foundations to rule in the future, but it also caused them to hesitate and be lost at special moments.


    Thus, when their leader stood opposite them, they were the opposite of decisive and courageous.


    The entire group was in a mess, especially when their other level three deputy was suddenly killed.


    The group facing them had copsed after two hits from Ye Zhongming. Some ran out of the valley, some ran towards the other group, and some still wanted to attack Ye Zhongming¡¯s team.


    The other team watched as their boss killed the deputy. They roared. They looked at their leader in fear and wished for orders to be given.


    But a momentter, they realized that their leader didn¡¯t stop. It charged into the team and attacked them. One after another, the beasts were being mercilessly killed.


    The Fang Beast Cavalries had a strict hierarchy which was why they were disciplined. But at this moment, they only knew how to flee. The leader charged, and none of them dared to block it.


    Ye Zhongming and his team watched. They feared that if they joined in, the Beast Cavalries would fight back. After all, they might not resist their leader, but they would fight back against them.


    This situationsted over a minute until the leader killed dozens of his men. Fresh blood and life stimted them, and finally, some fought back. But they didn¡¯t dare to do anything to the leader and just charged Ye Zhongming¡¯s team.


    The battle still erupted. But from the 200-strong team led by a level three monster, there were less than 100 chaotic beasts.


    The oue was expected. Half an hourter, the battle ended after killing the final beast.


    The team didn¡¯t lose anything. Only Shengyuan and Park Xiuying were exhausted after using their mental energy.


    He kept the level three leader back into the card, and now the shining card was dim. This represented that the enved person was injured or had used up stamina and needed time to recover. When it turned back into its bright surface, it recovered.


    The team had worked with Ye Zhongming for a long time and didn¡¯t need any instructions. They quickly cleared the battlefield. Candy and Tang Tian took a look and started to follow them.


    Ye Zhongming personally dealt with the materials; their two fangs and ws were good items.


    The battle was smooth, but clearing up the area took time. There were too many monster corpses. Even if many were eaten, the number still shocked everyone. They were thinking about the number of monsters their boss had killed over the days.


    Park Xiuying healed Yellow Ball¡¯s injuries; it was out of the valley as a sentry. Of course, it dragged two level three corpses away to eat while working.


    From its energy fluctuations, it was on the verge of evolution. This impressed Ye Zhongming. Mutated lifeforms evolved too quickly.


    With so many level three monsters to eat now, Yellow Ball would be the first level three lifeform in the team.


    Candy loved but was afraid of Yellow Ball. She wanted to touch it but was worried when she saw the white crystal on its head. Of course, this had to do with how Yellow Ball was not friendly towards strangers.


    Three hourster, they left the valley> Each one of them dragged simple carts made of two pieces of wood, and they ced many Cloud Hoof eggs on them.


    Including Candy and her brother, there were 13 people on the team. They brought over 50 eggs, and they looked majestic.


    The members naturally asked Ye Zhongming about it. After he exined, they were all interested in getting mounts. As peacetime transportation fell out, things would be more efficient if they had these fast things to rece walking. Moreover, the Cloud Hooves themselves could fight too.


    But Ye Zhongming was not confident he could hatch them and didn¡¯t know the sess rate. If it were 1 in 3, then he would be satisfied.


    After spending so many days here, the road out was quite smooth. After all, the dungeon had just appeared, and dangers were still developing. It would be much more dangerous if they came a few monthster.


    When they were about to leave the dungeon, Ye Zhongming thought about killing the demon frog to upy the mine. But rationality told him that it was dangerous.


    The strongest thing in the team would be the Explosive Mechanic and the Nature Staff. Although he felt like the intermediate ice gem could threaten a level four monster, he didn¡¯t know if it could kill the demon frog. If it failed, the team might get wiped. To y safe, he chose to give up.


    The gem mountain was there, and it wouldn¡¯t run away. Just let the frog upy it. Once they got stronger, he would head over to kill them.


    He walked out of the Chaos Barrier, and he was refreshed when he looked at the blue sky and white clouds.


    The dungeon''s depressing color and wary environment caused everyone to be under huge stress. Although the outside world was dangerous, too, it felt different.


    ¡°News from Ying City are all things we heard; I will tell youter. As for the situation around, we have found out most of it.¡±


    After exiting the dungeon, the team found an abandoned factory and used it as a base. They prepared to rest before heading forwards.


    The others went to rest while Ye Zhongming and Yellow Ball were on sentry duty. Xia Lei couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she walked over to tell what she had found out these few days to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t let us touch Cloud Peak, so we didn¡¯t. But many people gathered there and split into three factions. We can''t confirm their exact strength because we didn¡¯te into contact.¡± Xia Lei smiled. She was mocking how humans would never be united no matter the situation.


    ¡°But the strongest power around isn¡¯t Cloud Peak. Five factions can threaten us.¡± Xia Lei opened a map. With Cloud Peak as its center, there were many circles.


    ¡°Tech City team.¡± She pointed at one of them, ¡°They are in a small vige 12 kilometers east of Cloud Peak. The leader is Big Kai and is a two-star evolved. There should be a level two-wheel there, and he has many men, over 500. There are many evolved, at least 30 of them.¡±


    She paused and frowned, ¡°As for jobs and what jobs, we can¡¯t find them quickly. The problem is that they are very overbearing. They gathered the tech people from one of the counties, which is why they call themselves Tech City Team. They have many guns, and I guess they rolled it from the wheel they upied.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. The Tech City Team was indeed strong. In terms of high-levelbat strength, Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t afraid of them. But there were many of them, and their overall strength was high. They were worth paying attention to.


    ¡°This is arge cement factory; 70-80 people are here, and they call themselves the Hungry Tiger Warriors. They aren¡¯t old but are famous nearby. Although they have no two-star evolved, most of them are one-star. There is probably a wheel here too. Moreover, there are many strong job users here. They shed with Tech City Team many times. A few of them worked together and nearly killed Big Kai.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the boss is called Youong Master Yun; he is simr in age to you.¡±


    The two of them spoke, and some footsteps could be heard. Mo Ye walked over and sat next to Xia Lei.


    ¡°Little Ye is more familiar with this; she scouted this. Let her say it.¡±


    Mo Ye nodded, ¡°Ying City Jail.¡±


    ¡°This is quite famous in our system, and they lock up all the serious criminals. Sister Lei and I captured many people and locked them here¡­ They are perverts and killers.¡±


    The arrival of the apocalypse meant that things urred in the jail that we didn¡¯t know. The people that were locked up had be the masters. I observed for half a day and saw that there were thousands. Moreover, they have huge amounts of vehicles and weapons.¡±


    ¡°The boss is called Zhang Dalong. People call him Brother ck Dragon. When he was captured, Sister Lei and I were there. He is really strong and went to Thand to learn Thai boxing. He went to Korea to learn taekwondo. After which, he sold drugs at the border of Yunnan, and after eating up the funds of a drug lord, he moved to Ying City.¡±


    ¡°He should have been shot, but I don¡¯t know why he survived.¡± Xia Lei pouted.


    ¡°He is two-star evolved and should have a job; I heard he is a summoner.¡± Mo Ye looked at Ye Zhongming and was worried. She knew he was nearby and felt Cloud Peak wasn¡¯t a good ce. The apocalypse was too suitable for people like Zhang Dalong. With such a neighbor, conflicts would be inevitable.


    ¡°Not summoner, Ghost Tracer.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words shocked them.


    Ye Zhongming feltplicated when he heard that name again. Ye Zhongming had to look up to Zhang Dalong in theirst life.


    Nine Star!

 Chapter 203: Soul Merchant

    <h4>Chapter 203: Soul Merchant</h4>


    Many famous and strong people were born in the ten years of the apocalypse that left irreceable legends in the hearts of survivors.


    Every one of them was names that Ye Zhongming was familiar with.


    Zhang Dalong was one of them.


    This person would be a nine-star expert. Before Ye Zhongming was revived, he was still one of the groups of people that were extremely strong. The World Sweeping Army he controlled upied two provinces.


    This person started from Ying City.


    Nine-star experts were the pinnacle strength that humans could achieve after ten years. As for how many there were, survivors did count, but everyone knew it wasn''t urate. No one knew how many low-profile ones there were. Of course, there won''t be many of those, maybe not even five, but there were a few.


    Ye Zhongming knew that someone had rowed from the ocean and appeared in some cities near the shore. He was a nine-star evolved. After showing his face, he disappeared, and no one knew where he went.


    After all, gachapons could appear everywhere, meaning humans could evolve anywhere.


    But just a few people controlled thend, and Zhang Dalong was one of them.


    When Ye Zhongming chose the base, he knew he would bump into this person one day. Now that he heard others mention the name, it was understandable that he feltplicated.


    That was because¡­ Strictly speaking, Ye Zhongming chose Cloud Peak, which belonged to Zhang Dalong in thest life.


    Which meant that Ye Zhongming was here to snatch territory. Since he heard the name of the old territory owner, of course, he feltplicated.


    Of course, apart from feelingplicated, Ye Zhongming was also excited. After all, he was snatching territory from a nine-star evolved. More urately, he was grabbing the chance from a future nine-star evolved.


    Because of him, Zhang Dalong might not be a nine-star evolved.


    A month passed, and Ye Zhongming stopped the path of two future nine-star evolution. One was Heaven de Wang Ding, which he sliced an arm off, and who knew if he was even alive. Another was Zhang Dalong, who was about to lose his base¡ªthinking about which Ye Zhongming would stop this criminal.


    The two girls looked at each other and were shocked but didn''t care much. After all, Ye Zhongming chose this ce, so it was normal that he knew information about the area around him.


    "This fellow is the one we paid most attention to as his men have signs of wanting to expand. They want to upy more wheels and obtain more resources."


    Ye Zhongming nodded his head. In the next month, anyone with a brain would know that the wheels were the resource. Whoever upied it would be able to evolve quickly. The battle for the wheels had just begun. This situation would continue and only stabilize after a few years. But even then, if humans had conflicts, it would be because of the gachapon wheels.


    "This is the Lou Family, a minority race that maintained their old family traditions. Because of that, they are united. They upied a good position. The huge dam andke gave them protection. Their ind at theke''s center wouldn''t be invaded, and they coulde out as and when they wanted, so they developed quite well too."


    Xia Lei added, "We don''t know much about their strength, but they will be strong. I heard that the few hundred know spear techniques and are strong when fighting."


    Ye Zhongming nodded. When he came here in hisst life, he didn''t know about Tech City Team, Hungry Tiger Warrior, but he did hear about the Lou Family. However, they were wiped out in the future. The reason was because of a beast wave. Ye Zhongming didn''t know the exact details as he was struggling to survive and didn''t care about factions that were wiped out.


    "Finally, this is the ce, East Mountain Vige. This is a faction made up of vigers. In terms of numbers, this was the biggest faction, and there were already over five thousand of them. The entrance of the vige had a level one wheel which they guarded. The one in charge was the vige chief, that others call Uncle Hai. He was a two-star evolved. We know how he evolved. He used a job scroll to trade for it from Young Master Yun."


    "Moreover, these people are quite weird. They have many weapons, and with just one look, we know they are self-made. However, their quality is excellent. Honestly, only military factories could reach such a grade."


    Mo ye saw many things she couldn''t understand over the days. She shook her head and pondered that maybe this vige did illegal things before the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming knew that this vige wasn''t an illegal camp. It was because they had a smith that crafted those weapons and equipment.


    In the future, East Mountain Vige will be East Mountain Squad. Uncle Hai was the first leader, and they became a strong faction around Hai City. After that, even when Zhang Dalong shed with them, they still survived well.


    The reason was that Uncle Hai wasn''t weak, and he had a strong smith. Ye Zhongming''s green sniper rifle was modified by that smith too.


    East Mountain Squad existed because of Li Hao. They relied on this excellent master. Their overall strength and equipment were the best in Ying City. Although they weren''t the strongest near Ying City, no other faction was willing to offend them. Smiths and POtion Makers had many friends in the apocalypse, and they all shared information. They didn''t allow others to spoil this chain. If you attacked such people, you would affect their interests, and they would go all out against you.


    Another reason was that East Mountain Squad''s equipment was excellent. One had to pay a heavy price if one wanted to swallow them up. No one was willing to do such things in the apocalypse.


    "Apart from these five factions, there were scattered teams and survivor camps. There aren''t many, but something called ck Coat Car Squad and a Soul Merchant sounds strong."


    Ye Zhongming squinted, "Soul merchant?"


    Mo Ye and Xia Lei looked at one another and then nodded. This guy didn''t react when they mentioned the five other factions, but why did this small Soul Merchant cause such a huge reaction?


    Ye Zhongming sucked in a deep breath and felt his heart beat quickly.


    "I know. Be sentries here; I will go do some stuff."


    He walked away with a dark and sunken expression. He found a room and took out the Gate of Sacrifice. When he heard about Soul Merchant, he decided to use it once.

 Chapter 204: B Grade Sacrifice Box

    <h4>Chapter 204: B Grade Sacrifice Box</h4>


    With a ng, a cup smashed onto the expensive dali stone on the ground. It shattered and exploded in all directions, hitting the ss pir on the side and giving a crisp sound.


    "I gave you so many days, and this is what you tell me?"


    The old man held a costly-looking wooden staff and looked at this guy with a dark gaze like he wanted to kill him immediately.


    Suppose one didn''t look at the chaotic world outside the window, just the meeting table, leather sofa, and expensive flooring. It would be hard to imagine that a month had passed since the apocalypse began.


    "CEO Wang, we know that Little de''s death made you sad, but it happened. We can find them as long as the person that killed him and Ah Kuan are still alive. It is the apocalypse, and they won''t be far away."


    The other middle-aged man on the other side of the wooden table held up his cup to drink the translucent liquid inside. He looked at the staff in the old man''s hands and gloated deep down.


    "Scoff, the dead person isn''t your rtive, so naturally, you won''t feel anxious."


    "You have more than one rtive¡­."


    "Tong Yang!"


    The two faced off over the meeting table and stared at one another in rage. The atmosphere was agitated.


    Doctor Mu wiped off the sweat on his face. He felt afraid. That old man was Little de''s father, one of Royal Guild''s five heads-- Wang Fulin. He was a one-star job expert and was strong. As a support Medicine Maker, he was someone that he couldn''t afford to offend.


    Doctor Mu, who should have been there to assist, didn''t arrive in time, resulting in the death of Little de, Ah Kuan, and the siblings. Although he didn''t need to take responsibility, he was still a reason for their deaths. He could do so without hesitation if the old man wanted to kill him.


    Fortunately, Tong Yang protected Doctor Mu.


    "Enough!"


    The person sitting in the middle wore a mask. It had a white base color, and four different-sized ck circles represented his features, giving one a chilling feeling.


    He was the boss of the Royal Guild. As for his identity, probably the four other heads knew a little about it. Doctor Mu was just a second-rate leader, and he couldn''t say.


    Everyone looked at this person. Hearing his voice, he shouldn''t be too old.


    "Continue to search for these people; we must find Nature Staff." The Leader tapped his jade ring on the table, and his voice became low, "Soul Merchant sent some people over. There are two-star potions in the trading list; I think that is something that everyone wants."


    The four heads and their one or two helpers each started tomunicate with each other. The temptation of two-star potions was too huge.


    Of the few heads in the room, only the Leader was two-star evolved. How did he get it? How much did Royal Guild pay? Only these heads themselves knew about it.


    They used the gains of the entire guild to get it! If not for them finding a colored gachapon, Royal Guild might not be as strong as other survival squads outside.


    .


    "Now that we don''t have Nature Staff, what does that side want?" Tong Yang straightened his body. It was obvious that he was interested in the two-star potion. The other heads were the same, and they all wanted to be two-star evolved as soon as possible.


    The Leader sighed, "People, many people."


    The few heads looked at one another and didn''t understand.


    People!


    What for?


    Normal people in the apocalypse were all trash. Apart from wasting food, they didn''t do anything. Some might even start riots. Each faction would try its best to reduce the recruitment of normal people.


    Moreover, although many people mutated, they were killed or infected. But there was still a huge amount that survived. It wasn''t too hard to recruit people, right? One could find random people in cities around, and you could find dozens a day.


    That secret and strong Soul Merchant. What did they want people for?


    They used stat stones, shining equipment, a one-star potion, an immunity potion, etc. To trade for thest two-star potion. Why did they want people this time?


    "How many did they want?"


    The other Royal Guild deputy asked.


    "If normal people, they want 20 thousand. If one star evolved, one is equal to a thousand."


    "They also want evolved?" The person who spoke this time was Little de''s father, Wang Fulin.


    "What do they want to do?"


    "They shouldn''tck potions, right? I heard that they upied dozens of gachapons."


    "They want to expand?"


    "Then won''t we be in danger?"


    People in the room discussed. The first reaction of people of the apocalypse when they faced such a thing was to feel a sense of danger. This was normal.


    "Shut up!"


    The Leader shouted, and the room quietened down.


    "Although we found the two-star gachapon, we paid a huge price to upy that ce. But spinning the wheel needs level two crystals. We spend a week and can maybe spin 2-3 times. After this half a month, we didn''t even get one potion."


    The Leader paused, "Not only did we not get a two-star potion, but the explosion of the colored wheel also caused us huge losses. Little de and Ah Kuan''s death caused our strength to reduce greatly. We must consider how to increase our strength and not understand why the Soul Merchant that could increase our strength needs people! Do you understand?"


    The people in the room nodded their heads.


    "Then go now; you have five days to find 20 thousand people."


    Tong Yang frowned, "Leader, isn''t the timeline a little tight? There are dangers all around, and we don''t have many people. To capture 20 thousand people in a week, that¡­"


    The Leader didn''t speak right away. He held up his wine cup and shook the liquid inside, "There are some survivor bases that we wanted to farm for crystals, materials, and news. We traded to get things we could trade for two-star potions. But there is no point now. The person took our items, and the base is not under our control. We don''t have to hold back, right?"


    "For example, Wn County."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming gained a lot from the dungeon. But his good mood turned bad because he heard the words, Soul Merchant.


    He didn''t tell the others why. If one didn''t experience or witness it personally, one couldn''t imagine how gory and inhumane the Soul Merchant represented.


    It would be if one had to use something to describe Ye Zhongming''s thoughts toward them.


    A bunch of animals.


    To people who lived for ten years in the apocalypse, their hands would be covered in blood. Every one of them would be called a butcher.


    For such a person to call you an animal, one could imagine the reputation of Soul Merchant.


    What Ye Zhongming didn''t'' expect was for them to appear right as he came here. He didn''t want to bump into this mammoth at such a stage.


    But the animal-like Soul Merchant built the calm Ye Zhongming. If not needed, he wouldn''t fight them now. But he also knew that sometimes, things wouldn''t happen as he wished. So all he could do was to be prepared. If he shed with them, he had to be able to give them a vicious blow.


    Thus, he decided to use the Gate of Sacrifice once, even if it was a waste now.


    He took out the golden legendary equipment. He looked at the energy line and continued to toss items in.


    He got them from the valley, but he chose what to put in. He left those that could be made into bullets. After all, in the future year, the use of Armor-Piercing Bullets might be even moremon than Moon Edge.


    He tossed the items he traded nature gems for into the gate. He felt heart pained as these things would be useful in the future. Especially since Ye Zhongming was a smith, he might need such things.


    He looked as the line continued to rise. While his heart hurt, he still felt a little satisfied.


    He might be the only person now using a piece of golden equipment.


    Until he tossed all the materials that he had no use of now into the gate, the energy gem was still not filled. There was still a bit left.


    Ye Zhongming knew that this bit needed ten thousand level-one demon crystals.


    He bit his teeth. He didn''t toss crystals in as he needed them now, so he threw a piece of ghost metal.


    Seeing a piece of metal that could increase equipment quality and even give them special skills, Ye Zhongming bit his teeth in pain.


    The gem was finally filled after the ghost metal was tossed in but there were no changes. Ye Zhongming was stunned and didn''t know what happened. Thinking about it, he tossed a level one crystal in and noticed that an even brighter energy line appeared.


    Damn! Did he have to fill it up again?


    This thought made him feel frustrated. Again? He could do so if he used up everything, but that would be a loss. He only had a limited number of ghost metals!


    Moreover, what if he filled it up and the gate asked him to fill it a third time?


    Was it a con?


    He started to sweat.


    He forced himself to calm down. He looked around and felt like this thing shouldn''t be like that.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and softly tapped the gem.


    It was as if he had tapped a switch. The gem and the gate lit up, giving out an eye-catching light.


    It wasn''t too eye-piercing, and it was instead really gentle. Ye Zhongming thought it would disappear, but not only did it not, it got brighter and brighter. It turned from white to gold and rose into the sky, bing a pir.


    This pir started to stretch, and it touched the roof. But it was as if the roof didn''t exist, and it passed through, shooting outside the room.


    He ran out. When he was outside, he saw that it wasn''t covered and had berger andrger, longer and longer!


    He rolled his eyes. It was night, this golden light was so bright that the entire Ying City should be able to see it!


    Xia Lei and Mo Ye were shocked. Yellow Ball was also shocked by the light and barked toward it.


    The team was awakened, and they rushed out with their weapons. When they saw the golden pir, they were also shocked beyond words.


    "Boss, what did you do?"


    From its position, it wasn''t hard to see that it was from Ye Zhongming''s room. It was obvious that he had caused it, just that he had caused such a hugemotion.


    "Keep your things, and let''s leave."


    Ye Zhongming ordered. He knew that the situation would draw problems for them, and many zombies and monsters would crowd over. Survivors would alsoe because they felt like something good had appeared.


    If they bumped into them, their exnations would be useless when the time came. They would be attacked, and people would want to kill them for the golden treasure.


    Ye Zhongming was confident in their strength but wasn''t strong enough to be invincible in Ying City.


    The entire Ying City woke up because of the golden light. The zombie roars and monster sounds spread through the wind. The whole situation became tense and dangerous.


    Fortunately, the light didn''tst for long. After dozens of seconds, it dimmed and then disappeared.


    Ye Zhongming rushed back to his room and saw an ancient square box below the reflective gate of the Gate of Sacrifice.


    "B Grade Sacrifice Box (small)."

 Chapter 205: Blood Stepping Boots

    <h4>Chapter 205: Blood Stepping Boots</h4>


    He didn''t know who called this ce Cloud Peak, but it was apt.


    One could imagine how valuable it was to have such a ce surrounded by mountains and greenery.


    Human pollution didn''t affect The blue sky, so it seemed much cleaner. A few clouds were hanging in the sky, like dolphins ying on the ocean surface.


    But beneath the horizon was the dirtiest world.


    "Just these?"


    A thirty-year-old woman clenched her fist and looked at the guy whose clothes were unbuttoned and who was biting on a cigarette. Her face was filled with rage.


    "Sister Rong, this is already not bad. Everyone knows the situation outside. Stand on the walls and look around. Are those dense zombies fake? My brothers and I used our lives to get these; why do you think this is little?"


    "You jerk! Lying jerks!" A younger woman beside Sister Rong pointed at the guy who spoke, and her body shook.


    The guy pouted and nced back at the dozen guys behind him holding weapons. He smiled, "She said that I am a liar and a jerk, am I?"


    The group burst intoughter.


    "Sister Luyan, Xiao Dong is a big jerk; you are right."


    "Right, right, he is a jerk; he is a total jerk!"


    "I think so too, but our sister Lu Yan did sleep with the jerk."


    "Hahaha, right; how does it feel to sleep with a jerk?"


    "Probably doesn''t feel too good. Why not you apany me for two days? I will give you two cans of beef."


    The guysughed without restraint. They looked at the furious expressions of the three girls and were delighted.


    "Karma will strike all of you sooner orter!" Another girl had tears in their eyes as she stared at them and cursed.


    The smile on Xiao Dong''s face slowly disappeared, and his gaze turned ice cold. He pped the table, and that thick ss shattered with just one p.


    "Karma?!" His expression twisted, and he stood up, "What is karma? I let you use your body in exchange for food and water, which is karma. I cannot trade, but can you go out to find food? A bunch of silly girls who wanted to be idols before the apocalypse, toys of the rich. Why are you acting noble? Now you are talking about karma with me? A bunch of trash!"


    The three girls were shocked by his sudden rage and subconsciously took steps back.


    Although their Sister Rong was also one star evolved, Xiao Dong and his men couldn''t be offended. Five of them were evolved, and Xiao Dong had a job too.


    "Also, stop telling me nonsense like we were from the samepany. That happened so long ago, before the apocalypse even started. We are from the samepany so I should feed you? Be satisfied; look at how Wei Xiaoyong treats women. If not for me stopping him, would all of you still be trading with me here? You would have been yed to death by him!"


    He pointed at the food, "If you want, take it. Send four girls over at night."


    Xiao Dong sat down and looked expressionlessly at the three of them, "Also. The girls sent are the same every day. The boys are tired. It would be best if you changed up. Let us taste fresh stuff. We can''t let the brothers risk their lives to get food and have to see the same face. Brothers, do you agree?"


    "Right, should have changed long ago!"


    "What do you treat me as? You have to change; I think that long legs¡­ What was her name? Right, Song Nan is not bad."


    "That Tong Yan has huge chests; she is not bad too. I think you call her Little Ying, right? Call her over; if not, the food will be reduced."


    Xiao Dong smiled and kicked the bag to Sister Rong.


    The 30-year-old woman took deep breaths and picked up the bag. She and the other two girls walked out of this modern building that gave them a chill.


    Through the window, they saw the three women walk far away. One of the guys frowned, "Brother Dong, do we have to feed them like this?"


    Xiao Dong smoked, and the cigarette smoke rose into the sky.


    "That bunch of foreigners, Wei Xiaoyong at the office area, Old Lu at the granary, are all hard to offend. Their evolved numbers have been increasing. As for us, we have as many people as those three sides, but most of us are a bunch of useless girls. They are naturally weak. But without their support, we might get swallowed. No matter what, they have three evolved that can assist."


    "I find it weird; how did they get their evolution potions? We searched their vi, and there is no wheel at all."


    Xiao Dong spat out the smoke and muttered, "I don''t understand. They must have some secret that they are hiding from us. If we don''t understand how they evolved, how can we go against them?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sister Rong led Lu Rong and another girl called Li Ling back to their temporary vi, and immediately hundreds of girls walked over.


    When they saw Sister Rong carrying a small bag, a look of disappointment appeared on their faces.


    "So little this time?"


    A girl looked disheveled, but this was normal for all of them. They had to save on water to drink, much less clean up.


    "It doesn''t look like it is enough for three days." Another girl said softly, but anyone could hear she was grumbling.


    "Shut up; a few sisters used their bodies to trade for this. Whoever thinks this is little can apany Xiao Dong tonight."


    Li Ling scolded those who spoke, and the atmosphere became awkward.


    "But don''t me me for not reminding you. In the past, some couldn''t take it and didn''t go to Xiao Dong and his guys, but we know what happened. So rather thanin, why not think of a way to survive this?" Li Ling was obviously in a bad mood since she returned. She crossed her arms and shouted at the group of girls.


    "Also, don''t say I didn''t tell you beforehand. Four more have to go over tonight, and they have to be new. Those who want others to sacrifice while they did nothing won''t be able to benefit this time."


    After which, Li Ling dragged Lu Yan back into the basement.


    Sister Rong felt exhausted. She looked at the picturesque vi outside but couldn''t feel happy.


    She didn''t know how long she could hold on.


    She forced herself to feel better and said softly to everyone, "There aren''t many things this time, 12 bottles of water and fewer food. Split it. Also, whoever¡­ He wants to go tonight and can get more this time and next time. Find meter."


    After splitting up the food, the girls got food that was not enough for a full meal but had to spread it over three days. Each one of them felt numb.


    Sister Rong sighed and went to the basement.


    The two girls guarding the door holding batons saw her walk over and greeted her. Apart from them, 5-6 girls called her Sister Rong warmly.


    Everyone respected the older sister, who had always cared for the group.


    "Mo Mo, Jia Yi, how is it? Do you all have some idea?"


    Two twenty over year old girls shook their heads. The girl called Mo Mo raised her left hand, and there were some purple marks on her white skin, like she had been whipped by something.


    "As long as we got a meter near it, you would get attacked. Its attack is stronger than a few days ago. Jia Yi and I charged together and got forced back, but we didn''t even slice a vine."


    "Let''s use the old method if it still doesn''t work. I will be the bait; find a chance to break a vine."


    The woman sitting at the side of the wall raised her head and looked at the roof of the basement. She chewed on an unlit cigarette and said casually.


    "Xia Bai!" The girl called Jia Ye scolded and pulled her up. Her strength was enough to lift her effortlessly as a one-star evolved.


    "You are not allowed to say that; you aren''t allowed to sacrifice yourself!"


    She was close to her and picked up the smelly scent from her body but didn''t look down on her. She knew that it was the smell left by those guys. She also knew Xia Bai had sacrificed herself for them, and she had no right to look down on her.


    "I have lived enough; if this continues, maybe I will just kill myself one day. You must know that whenever they press themselves on me, I have to cover my mouth to prevent vomiting. I had enough of such days. If I can use my life to exchange for an evolution fruit so that one more evolved can appear, then at least my death would be worth it."


    Hearing Xia Bai talk about life in such a calm matter, the girls here all cried.


    They just wanted to survive but sometimes couldn¡¯t escape feeling powerless. They noticed that they couldn''t trade for some hope even if they used their lives.


    Such a world filled them with despair.


    Sister Rong pushed Xia Bai down, "Don''t think about it. If you get one more evolution fruit, you are evolving next. Death? Did we allow you to die? You must be our good sister for the rest of your life!"


    After saying that, she pulled open a two-meter-high cab, and the two other evolved, Mo Mo and Jia Ye, roared, "We will all charge once. I don''t believe that the tree can stop us!"


    There was nothing there, but Sister Rong pressed a button, and the metal board behind rose to reveal a 4-5 meter deep hole. A two-meter tall nt was there and waving its dozens of vines. Most of its vines had brown fruit on them.


    Behind this giant nt was a shining tunnel¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming led his team and avoided a bunch of mutated flies.


    They weren''t afraid of these mutated bugs; it was just that other mutated lifeforms might notice them when they killed them.


    After an hour, they finally left that abandoned factory.


    "I think they started fighting." Liang Chuyin stood on an abandoned vehicle and looked towards the factory. Light shone from there, and it should be from skills. It seemed like the golden light attracted mutated lifeforms or survivors, and they had shed.


    Ye Zhongming took a look, "Let''s go."


    The team stepped on the path toward Cloud Peak, but each carried two giant eggs, which looked amusing.


    In the morning, they were near Cloud Peak. Half a day more, and they would arrive. The team was all evolved, so their speed was a certainty.


    "Eat something and rest."


    It was a small town ahead, and there would be some zombies when they passed it. So before they entered the town, the team that traveled for an entire night had to rest up.


    The team started to split duties and share food. They also paid attention to their positioning.


    Ye Zhongming stood behind a fallen advertisement board and removed the B Grade Sacrifice Box.


    Small?


    He shook his head and roughly guessed that the Gate of Sacrifice could be controlled. The gem could be filled more than once. As long as you had enough energy, you could sacrifice many times. Of course, the rewards would be different. The more times you fill it up, the thing you got would be much better.


    For example, Ye Zhongming filled it up once this time, so he got the small B Grade box. It might be a big or C Grade if he filled it out more.


    But it was surprising that he could fill it up even once now; he couldn''t ask for too much.


    He was a little excited and opened the box.


    "Blood Stepping Boots!"


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. The box gave a piece of equipment.


    What Ye Zhongming looked forward to was a three-star evolution. That could allow him to be the first three-star evolved in the world.


    The other thing he hoped for was skills or skill scrolls. That or cards that could raise his strength. If not, some job certificates or upgrade scrolls could increase his skills or upgrade his job. Even if he couldn''t use them, he could give it to other party members.


    What he didn''t expect was to get a piece of equipment. That made him unhappy. Even if he got a blueprint, it would be better. He could get more than one piece of equipment, which would be far more valuable.


    He was slightly depressed as he picked up the unassuming ck colored boots.


    Right away, he noticed why it was different.

 Chapter 206: Third material

    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Chapter 206: Third material


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This was a¡­


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t find a suitable phrase. He thought about it and felt like it was just a halfplete item.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">It was a piece of equipment, but it was halfplete. It had to bepleted.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">But he wasn¡¯t conned by the Gate of Sacrifice. On the contrary, it was a piece of equipment that gave the user a lot of freedom.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Simply put, the user had to toss in materials and then choose to activate them. Only then would it beplete.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This concerned many things.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">The better the materials you throw in, the quality of the equipment will improve, and its level will be higher too.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Ye Zhongming had never seen such a piece of equipment before.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">After he revived, he witnessed more things than he did in hisst life. The more so, the more he realized that he didn¡¯t understand much about the apocalypse.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This world that had changed into a dirty and sinful one did not turn better because he had revived. On the contrary, it was now shrouded in a thicker mist.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This made him feelplicated when he was holding the boots.<span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">But very quickly, thatplicated feeling was reced by an intense urge. Ye Zhongming wanted to see what was hiding behind the apocalypse.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">He looked back at the Blood Stepping Boots, and his mind received the notification to put in more materials. Ye Zhongming dissed that this was a con and started to find suitable materials in his bag.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Fortunately, he was far in front in the evolution path than others. He also had a good secondary job and collected many materials during the month. If it was someone else, they could only casually ce some things to use the boots. This would result in its value greatly dropping.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This was indeed a con.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Fortunately, Ye Zhongming was Ye Zhongming, and he had many materials. He looked at where he had to put in the three materials, and for the first one, he chose the hooves of the Cloud Hooves.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This was the hooves of the highest-level Cloud Hoof in the dungeon. Apart from the eggs, this was the most valuable thing.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">The moment he ced it in, the boots lit up. The unassuming boots turned white, and a thought appeared in his mind---


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Speed+20, Agility+10, skill: Quickness, raise movement speed by 100% for three seconds, cooldown of ten hours.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">When he ¡®saw¡¯ the data, this body shook.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This was a little overpowered!


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Just one horse hoof material that was about to evolve from level two to three, and it had such good stats This alone was enough to turn the boots into white grade, right


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Especially the final skill, which was 100% on top of the +20 speed. If he evolved to a higher star level and his body improved, wouldn¡¯t he be strong during those three seconds


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">He touched the shining surface of the boots, and he was shocked at how strong the Gate of Sacrifice was.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This was just after sacrificing the energy of one gem. What would the box give if he offered a few more times


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">He sucked in a deep breath and ced his most valuable material, ghost metal.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">After that¡­ The notification he got was this material was not suitable for the equipment¡­


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">His eyes twitched, and he was speechless.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Not suitable This was ghost metal, which could sh with any weapon when the Chain Prisoner was level nine. Couldn¡¯t it be added to the boots


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">He didn¡¯t understand, but there was nothing he could do.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Ghost Metal couldn¡¯t be used which made him feel cold. He was hoping for this material to greatly increase the Blood Stepping Boot¡¯s stats!


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Ye Zhongming looked at all his materials and chose the tail of a Lizardman.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Since the boots needed materials of simr nature, the Cloud Hooves was the same part of the body and the Lizardman¡¯s tail should be considered something close


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">After the level three Lizardman¡¯s tail was tossed in, the boots lit up again.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">¡°Speed +25, Agility+15, Bnce +10, Toughness +18, skill: Increase movement speed by 100% for three seconds, 10-hour cooldown. Skill: Kick, deal damage twice your strength, and consume 100 mental energy.¡±


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">The boots turned light grey.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This time Ye Zhongming was more satisfied. After this level three tail was added in, not only was speed increased, but there was also bnce and toughness. What made him more excited was a new skill that could double one¡¯s strength. Although it consumed 100 mental energy, that was just 1/10 of what he had. It also did not have a cooldown, so with his high mental energy, he could use it continuously.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Moreover, Ye Zhongming lived before. He saw this skill and knew that it was one to con others. When two people were fighting, your seemingly casual kick would use twice your strength. The enemy would be caught off guard. In a life-and-death battle, that would decide the oue.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">On the other side, Xia Lei¡¯s voice spread. She asked him if he was ying with himself and was calling him over to eat. Ye Zhongming¡¯s face turned ck; he could do nothing to this frank and direct girl.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">But when he looked at the boots in his hands, he felt this was better.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>N?v(el)B\\jnn


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Thest material. Ye Zhongming took out the tendon of the level three Mist Sunflower. That should be good. But then he nced at something and had an idea.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">This


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Although Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what the ghost metal¡¯s final stat was,s at least he knew how to use it and that it could give the effect he wanted.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know how to use this. The effects that it showed were something that Ye Zhongming feared too.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">Since he got it, he ced it in his space crystal. He only used it when he fought the Talking Lady. Although it was effective, it was a special situation. Over these days, Ye Zhongming nearly forgot about this.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">He slowly took out that item and filled the third material hole.


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif"><strong></strong>


    <span style="font-size:11pt"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif">A golden sh!

 Chapter 207: Black Cloak Motorcade

    <h4>Chapter 207: ck Cloak Motorcade</h4>


    Golden Cloth.


    The third material that Ye Zhongming ced was the golden cloth that carried the Monster Baby¡¯s treasures.


    Ye Zhongming noticed that this material had magical life-absorbing powers. If damaged, it would be a terrifying presence that absorbed all sorts of energies.


    Ye Zhongming used it once. If one were not paying attention, it would damage even himself.


    Thus, he kept it until now.


    This time, he just wanted to give it a shot.


    After all, it was a piece of cloth. The boots looked like they were also made of fiber, so they should fit the requirements.


    In truth, the cloth did fit the requirements, just that¡­ Themotion was a little huge.


    ¡°Your sister is ying with you, and you still make such a hugemotion.¡± Xia Lei was chewing some meat and rolled her eyes. This caused everyone to pay attention to their surroundings and prepare to leave.


    Fortunately, it was day, and that golden light wasn¡¯t as intense as the Gate of Sacrifice. It calmed back down after shining for a while and didn¡¯t cause much problems.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the boots that had turned grey and now had a golden light circling them. He was a little shocked.


    ¡°Speed +26, Agility +17, bnce+ 11, toughness +20, skill: Increase movement speed by 100% for three seconds, 10-hour cooldown. Skill: Kick, deal damage twice your strength, and consume 100 mental energy.¡±


    The base stats remained the same: some had increased a little. What shocked him were the two more passive skills that appeared.


    ¡°Passive skill 1, storage (Can upgrade), 2 square meters.¡±


    ¡°Passive skill 2£¬ Star Consuming Satan (can upgrade), absorbs all life-rted matter to replenish the user¡¯s consumption and heal his injuries.¡±


    Another golden legendary equipment.


    Ye Zhongming danced in happiness.


    The Gate of Sacrifice was the first golden equipment he had. He was emotional but not as excited as he was now.


    After learning how to use the Gate of Sacrifice, Ye Zhongming knew that, in the long term, it was no different from a god artifact. But he had to sacrifice more things to use it. It was hard for him to use it again now, even if he had used up all his items, so it limited his short-term help.


    But the Blood Stepping Boots were different. This was a piece of equipment that could give Ye Zhongming some help.


    Not to mention the space equipment stat. Just the second passive that allowed him to continue fighting. It also made him as strong as a cockroach.


    Using the absorption speed that the golden cloth had, if Ye Zhongming suffered from his injuries in the dungeon, he might have needed to kill a few level-two monsters and then absorb them, and then he would heal within a day.


    Moreover, he noticed that it mentioned it would absorb all life force. This meant it could absorb monsters and anything that had life, such as nts. In other words, if they fought on grass, Ye Zhongming could replenish energy, stamina, etc. If he were injured, he would also get healed. Don¡¯t forget, Ye Zhongming did use the stat stone and had the Stamina Fountain!


    This skill was so strong.


    Moreover, it could be upgraded.


    After wearing the boots, Ye Zhongming felt that his body had be much lighter. He walked left and right to adapt to his changes.


    But although this thing was good, the golden light was too obvious. Even if it was dim, others could see it right away.


    Who knew how much-unneeded trouble he would attract if he wore these shoes in the future?


    When Ye Zhongming was worrying about this, the light on the shoes dimmed and turned into a pair of normal boots.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it, and suddenly the golden light spun.


    Now he knew that when wearing a legendary-grade equipment, he could control whether or not he wanted to show off its color.


    As for why he didn¡¯t know about it¡­ The best equipment he had was only green¡­


    Ye Zhongming wore his new shoes as he returned to the team; his face was covered in a smile that confused everyone else.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you feel tired after doing that? Why do you look so excited?¡± Xia Lei asked Liang Chuyin.


    She nced at Ye Zhongming, ¡°Post nut rity, online sources say that is what happens.¡±


    Little Tiger and Le Dayuan bothughed.


    Ye Zhongming had the urge to test the kicks on them.


    Xia Lei, Mo Ye, and Tang Tian were the ones that noticed that he had changed his boots. They paid attention to it, but no one asked.


    Although these shoes didn¡¯t give him the confidence to beat Soul Merchant, they caused him to have the confidence to go up against them.


    He even had a thought that was growing in his heart.


    If he and his men were strong enough, one day, he would wipe out this tumor from the world.


    After eating, the team proceeded forwards. After a simple battle, they crossed the small town and collected some crystals.


    Mo Ye and the others had scouted this ce before, so they knew the route. In the afternoon, they were just an hour away from Cloud Peak.


    But at that moment, the team and another faction bumped into one another.


    ¡°Looking at their dressing, they should be the ck Cloak Motorcade.¡±


    Mo Ye held her de tightly. The female cop was affected by the apocalypse, so apart from the people on the team, she was wary of strangers.


    ck Cloak Motorcade was not one of the factions around Cloud Peak, but many people did know about them.


    Ye Zhongming saw the motorcade of 4-5 motorcycles, 3 SUVs and a bus. He knew that this was the outline of the future trading motorcade.


    These people didn¡¯t have a fixed base and just roamed the wilderness. They collected all sorts of resources and traded with factions to strengthen themselves.


    Of course, this referred to the more orderly ones. Some would rob the weaker camps or attack and consume other motorcades.


    The motorcade slowly stopped in front of them. A few riding the motorcycles removed their helmets and raised their hands to express kindness.


    But if you thought that they were friendly, then you were wrong. Ye Zhongming observed several ck gun barrels at the corners of the windows.


    ¡°Hi brother, wee in peace!¡±


    A person came off the SUV and held his hands up. He hadn¡¯t dealt with his beard for a long time, so that one couldn¡¯t tell his age. Anyways, he shouldn¡¯t be over 40.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t mean harm, tell your brothers to keep their guns. People will get anxious when guns are pointed at them; if one feels anxious, who knows what they would do.¡±


    Xia Lei smiled, and her upper body shook. She hid half her body behind Shengyuan. This big fellow stood in front of everyone and held his shield there. Normal guns couldn¡¯t shoot through this thing.


    Ye Zhongming nced and knew that many of these 20 people were evolved. They all had guns and weren¡¯t weak.


    Those people who got off to greet them were also observing his team. They nced at the grey bulletproof shirt that Little Tiger and a few of them were wearing and Shengyuan¡¯s white shield. Their expressions changed when they saw the dog with a white crystal on its head hiding behind the group.


    He realized that this group was prepared. Suppose they did anything, not to mention if their bullets could shoot through the white shield. Just the level two pet, it was ready to sneak attack. Who knew if they would have the upper hand if they were caught off guard?


    After which, as they were close, they saw the white de on many of their backs.


    Apart from three women, every one of them had one.


    The guy waved his arm at his men and shouted, ¡°Calm down, calm down. Come out and see our friends that havee from afar. Brother, bring my 1916 bottle!¡±


    ¡°Let me introduce myself; I am Yuan Shang. I set up a motorcade with a few friends and rtives. As we all wear ck shirts, they call us ck Cloak Motorcade. Haha, we are merchants and traded.¡± He shrugged, showed the two grenades by his waist, and revealed his muscles.


    ¡°We saw you all here, so we came over to see if we could do any business. We hope that you don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Xia Lei nced at Ye Zhongming¡¯s face; she realized he was expressionless, so she said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; sometimes misunderstanding in the apocalypse is a good thing.¡±


    Her words were said with a smile and maic tone, but it was a warning. It caused some of their expressions to change.


    ¡°But I like to do business; let¡¯s see what you all have.¡±


    Yuan Shang smiled, ¡°This beauty knows how to speak. We do not have much good stuff; they are all food, water, and essentials. Seeing that you all are in a good state, would you like to buy some food?¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, and then his body shed. He stepped out and was so quick that everyone couldn¡¯t react.


    He just moved a little, but he crossed Yuan Shang and was beside the bus. He bent down and took out a bag from below.


    ¡°If you want to do business, then take out your sincerity. We don¡¯t want to kill people, but we don¡¯t have the habit of speaking in a dangerous environment.¡±


    Ye Zhongming tossed the explosives to Yuan Shang and then waved a ck remote in his hands.

 Chapter 208: Big deal

    <h4>Chapter 208: Big deal</h4>


    Yuan Shang had set up this motorcade a long while ago.


    Each day in the apocalypse was as long as a year if one considered that; it had been a long time.


    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t done uwful things or things that went against morals, but in many situations, he chose to follow the rules.


    As life was worthless in the apocalypse, you could quickly cover your hands in blood and obtain many benefits. But simrly, people might step on you to ascend.


    Shang Yuan knew that point, so he always gave people a way out.


    The benefits could be seen everywhere. As he had a good reputation, the factions around Ying City liked to trade with him. This allowed him to obtain many crystals. The fact that the team had so many evolved was a benefit of all of that.


    But he was still wary of foreign teams, so he left many trump cards. For example, the guns in the bus. For instance, his grenades. For example, the explosives.


    When they faced dangers, he used this to turn the tides.


    But Yuan Shang knew that he faced a tough person today. This team was weird. The guys and girls didn¡¯t look like a team from the apocalypse, their dress was too clean, and they were too healthy. Their eyes were too calm.


    As a merchant, Yuan Shang also knew the value of white equipment!


    Each of them was more expensive than one-star potions.


    They had more than ten!


    Moreover, when did his explosive ignition get taken?


    Yuan Shang shuddered, and he smiled even more.


    ¡°It is my fault, my fault, brother. Please don¡¯t mind.¡± Yuan Shang tossed the explosives to his men and then walked toward Ye Zhongming¡¯s side. He tried his best not to cause any more misunderstandings.


    ¡°If you only have food and drinks, then we don¡¯t need to waste our time.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said casually. He still held the remote in his hands, which caused the person carrying the explosives to sweat.


    Yuan Shang was stunned. His smile disappeared, and his aura started to strengthen.


    Ye Zhongming looked at him and was impressed. This trading motorcade had some style; if he continued as before, they probably didn¡¯t have anything good.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be frank; I need three things; if you have, the price can be discussed.¡±


    Ye Zhongming raised three fingers, ¡°One, bullets. Two, grain. Three, intel.¡±


    The ck Cloak Motorcade looked at one another. This was the first time they saw such a trading scene.


    Yuan Shang frowned, ¡°Bullets aren¡¯t easy to get, but I have some. Grain is the main thing we sell, so that is not a problem. As for intel¡­ What does this brother want to know?¡±


    Ye Zhongming said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I mean. Intel, if you think it is useful, you can use it to trade. I will reward you based on its value. Finally, when I talk about grain¡­ I don¡¯t mean food. The difference is huge.¡±


    Yuan Shang didn¡¯t speak. He looked at Ye Zhongming in shock.


    This person wanted grain!


    In a world where people could kill for a piece of bread, he wantedrge amounts of grain, this¡­ What did he want to do?


    He looked at the assault rifles that Little Tiger, Xia Lei, etc., had and returned to the bus. He carried a bag and ced it on the ground a momentter. He revealed several bullet cases.


    ¡°90 bullets, 50 crystals. It fits your gun model.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, okay.


    Yuan Shang¡¯s eyes lit up. For someone not to care about 50 crystals, either he didn¡¯t n to pay, or he was wealthy.


    The first was not an option as he felt this group was ambitious and had its principles. So there was only one possibility.


    ¡°Do you want pistols?¡±


    ¡°How many?¡±


    Hearing Ye Zhongming say that, Yuan Shang was more sure that this group was rich. He said, ¡°Not many, around ten. They came from the wheel, and their quality is guaranteed. But there aren¡¯t many bullets, around 300.¡±


    ¡°Say a price.¡± Ye Zhongming took a look and smiled coldly.


    ¡°200 crystals!¡±


    Yuan Shang bit his teeth and said what he felt was a high price.


    Although one bullet could kill one zombie and get one crystal, in theory, normally, if three shots could kill one zombie, that was already a good result, so 300 bullets could, at most, get 100 crystals. 200 was a little expensive.


    But Ye Zhongming just nodded his head.


    This excited the ck Cloak Motorcade as they knew they had bumped into a big buyer.


    ¡°Er, we have rice, white noodles, salt, oil, vinegar, soy sauce. Do you want them?¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head.


    Yuan Shang stood up and pped his hands, ¡°That is it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming reached into his bag and took out a sack of crystals.


    He opened it and counted. He was slightly stunned, ¡°This seems a little too many.¡±


    ¡°500 level one crystal; tell me where the firearms storage is.¡±


    Yuan Shang and his men shuffled, and many of them raised their guns.


    ¡°Wang!¡±


    Yellow Ball barked, and it looked like it was about to pounce.


    ¡°You, how did you find out?¡±


    Yuan Shang¡¯s voice was low. When the guy said those words, he was shocked.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t reply, ¡°It is quite good that you got such things with your ability. I want to get more. Why not trade for some crystals? If you are lucky, you can get one more evolved. That is more valuable than the storage position you can¡¯t get.¡±


    Yuan Shang lowered his head and debated.


    He understood how terrifying this fellow was. He didn¡¯t know what gave it away, so this person could guess that he had found a storage.


    ¡°A thousand, and I will give you another news of a small-sized grain storage.¡±


    Yuan Shang raised his head firmly. He made his choice.


    The others wanted to say something, but they stopped. Yuan Shang¡¯s status in their group was strong enough.


    ¡°Oh? How much grain do you think there is inside?¡±


    ¡°At least enough for a thousand people for two months.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but I need detailed information about factions around.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took out another bag and passed it to him.


    After noticing it was exact, he counted and said something to him softly. Ye Zhongming nodded and shoved the remote back into his pocket. He waved at his team to tell them to head out.


    ¡°Oi, are you not afraid that I lie to you?¡±


    Seeing them about to leave, Yuan Shang instinctively asked.


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°You have to pay the price if you lie to me, will you?¡±


    Yuan Shang was astonished and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Ye Zhongming shrugged. He wanted to leave and suddenly said, ¡°If you want to do business, bring more food to Cloud Peak two dayster.¡±


    He then led them away.


    Seeing them go, one of the members walked over. He said coldly, ¡°Brother Shang, this group¡­.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t offend them!¡±


    He stared at his men and knew what he was thinking. He had to squash that thought. If not, they would die sooner orter.


    ¡°Let me tell you all.¡± He jumped on the steps of the bus and said to his men, ¡°You know what I did in the past. I was a headhunter for toppanies. I am only good at looking at people. Let me say solemnly, no matter what, be polite to this team in the future. If not, don¡¯t me me for not holding back.¡±


    ¡°It is fine if you die but don¡¯t drag down everyone. Do you understand!¡±


    ¡°Time to go; head to East Mountain Vige to find Uncle Hai to buy food and spin the wheel!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, Ye Zhongming¡¯s team was near Cloud Peak.


    ¡°From a strategic standpoint, this was a great ce. It was at the peak of a mountain, and its back was on a cliff. Only one path led to it. It was easy to defend and hard to attack.¡±


    Mo Ye passed the binocrs to Ye Zhongming and pointed at thisrge holiday vige, ¡°That is just for humans; it is no different for zombies and mutated lifeforms. If the vi hadn¡¯t set up walls to prevent guests from entering the forests on the side, the ce would have already been broken into.¡±


    ¡°There areare a few thousand zombies here and many mutated lifeforms.¡±


    ¡°Based on the information, there are four factions inside. They use various methods to enter. They would use sounds to draw the zombies away before driving out. Each time some people would die. But because of that, factions on the outside didn¡¯t touch this ce as no one had confidence in clearing the mutated monsters.¡±


    ¡°That is the basic situation.¡± Mo Ye asked Ye Zhongming why he wanted to choose this ce.


    Ye Zhongming naturally had his reason, but that was from hisst life. Although it wouldn¡¯t change in this life, he didn¡¯t dare say confidently that it was the same.


    Ye Zhongming decided to scout tonight.

 Chapter 209: Night visit to Cloud Peak

    <h4>Chapter 209: Night visit to Cloud Peak</h4>


    The storage region was one of the few areas in Cloud Peak lit up.


    An old man sat beside a table with a few candles and was reading a book.


    Since he evolved, his eyesight has be much better. The moment he was free, he would read books. He would do so even at night.


    He heard someone knock on the door. Lu Yi frowned. Although the evolution meant he wasn''t as weak as a 65-year-old, he still didn''t change his habits. He was still annoyed by people disturbing him at night.


    The guy who entered was a 30-year-old young man. He held a short axe, and under the light, it shone grey.


    ¡°Xiang Tao, what is it?¡±


    Lu Yi had a good impression of this young man who lived next door to him and worked at apany. At least when the apocalypse arrived, he was much calmer and more mature than people of his age. After he evolved, he became Lu Yi''s good helper.


    "Lu Yi, Jennings sent people over to trade some food."


    Lu Yi controlled the storage region of Cloud Peak, and there were huge amounts of resources here. They were the only faction that didn''t need to head out to find food, such that the outside world only thought that Cloud Peak only had three factions.


    Because of that, Lu Yi and his men suffered no losses. But as they were made up of people who came here on holiday, they weren''t very united.


    "The price?" Lu Yi asked.


    "One-star potion for 20 bags of rice, 50 cans, ten bags of salt, ten bottles of oil, and two boxes of noodles as well as 200 liters of water."


    Lu Yi frowned when he heard Xiang Tao''s words. Jennings was the CEO of a multinationalpany. Hispany was having a meeting here when the apocalypse started, so they were trapped there. But there were many of them, so they controlled the situation and upied the meeting region. They also found a wheel, and thus some of them evolved.


    They were the strongest group of the four factions.


    Lu Yi''s faction was formed from the holiday goers, so there was a gap in strength. But after all, they managed to maintain a four-side standoff. Even if some were strong and some were weak, one could swallow another faction without one other faction eating them up. Thus, the situation was stabilized.


    Lu Yi spent his whole life doing deals and was used to using interest to bnce everything. He knew that the situation would break one day, and he needed to win before that day came.


    Fortunately, he controlled the storage and had the resources the other three factions needed. Although he didn''t have a wheel, the other factions woulde to trade potions.


    After all, apart from Jennings, there was also Wei Xiaoyong, whose faction was made up mostly of workers and controlled the worker area, and Xiao Dong, who controlled the hot springs vi area and was made up of an entertainmentpany''s workers. They all had gachapons. If they didn''t trade with him, other factions would.


    Honestly, it didn''t feel good to live within the cracks. One day the food would be used up; at that time, their strength would be exceeded by the other three factions, and they would die.


    Lu Yi was thinking about a way out but didn''t know. He was originally happy when he heard that Jennings was here to trade for some items. But when he listened to the price, he was unsatisfied.


    Compared to a few days ago, this foreigner wanted too much this time.


    "Jack, Zhang Ying, and Tai Zheng came; the rest are normal people."


    Eh? Lu Yi looked at Xiang Tao.


    "You mean¡­"


    "Uncle Lu, we have ten evolved, Xiao Dong has 12, Wei Xiaoyong has 13, Jennings has 14. Half a month ago, we had the same number as them, but now the gap has opened up."


    "If this continues, maybe they will work together to swallow us up next week."


    "We need to do something. Today is a good chance."


    "Kill Jack and cause Jenning''s to reduce to 11. We are fighting ten against three, so there isn''t a problem. We can also snatch a bottle of potion. After it ends, we will have 11 evolved and equal to their side. They can''t do anything to us then."


    Lu Yi rubbed the book''s cover, and a momentter, he said, "And then? If we attack, that means that no one will trade with us ever again."


    "We will be the same as them. We have to hunt. We have to take this path sooner orter. Since that is the case, why not use this chance? As for potion, as long as we have crystals, there is not only one wheel around Cloud Peak. We can pay some fees and either spin on their side or trade with them."


    The old man closed his eyes. His fist clenched and then rxed.


    "Okay!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How easily Ye Zhongming entered Cloud Peak surprised him.


    Outside Cloud Peak¡­ There weren''t any guards at all.


    Maybe because the zombies and mutated lifeforms outside meant the survivorscked the strength to deal with them.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming noticed a weird thing. There were many level-two mutated lifeforms and zombies. Why were they all here and not breaking through the wall that could only block normal zombies?


    Did this¡­


    Ye Zhongming had a few guesses, but it didn''t stop his footsteps. He recalled that the ce he wanted to find was below a vi. As for which exact one it was, he was not sure.


    He came here in hisst life and remembered the area. But the buildings changed from then to now, so he needed time to confirm.


    After half an hour, he found the vi region, and on it wrote that this was the hot spring vi.


    Ye Zhongming looked around and saw 20 of them. Did he have to search one by one?


    When hesitating, he saw some light from a vi nearby. There was someughter from within, and two smoking guards were at the door.


    Ye Zhongming decided to take a look there first.


    He walked over silently to avoid the sentries. He then climbed to the second floor. He looked around and found an unlocked window.


    A nose-piercing smoke stench covered him and made him feel ufortable. Theughter got even clearer without the walls blocking, and he could also hear girls screaming and crying.


    His eyes shed.


    From the sound, he could deduce they were on the first floor. He would get noticed if he went past them to the basement. Although he was unafraid of them, it would make things more problematic.


    Ye Zhongming prepared to leave. Since there were so many here, he shall leave this to thest.


    He returned along the original path. Right at that moment, there was a scream! A fiery aura passed through the second floor and charged near his feet!

 Chapter 210: Dog Xia

    <h4>Chapter 210: Dog Xia</h4>


    Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    He developed sensitivity towards danger. After his mental energy increased after consuming the Brain Bug, allowing him to predict enemy attacks urately.


    But this attack caught him off guard.


    His legs pushed off when this attack passed, and he flew out. The moment the ground exploded, he was on the side of the wall. A strengthened gun appeared in his hands and he pointed it at the hole below.


    Ah! Ah!


    Screams spread from below, and they came from both guys and girls.


    "Brother Dog!"


    "Are you not going to release it, you *#%$(#*!"


    "Don''t pull! It hurts!"


    "Damn, I will kill you!"


    "Sister Xia, don''t do it!"


    "Burn her! Burn her to death!"


    Chaos spread from the room below, which made Ye Zhongming frown.


    It looked like an ident.


    Ye Zhongming heard a few sentences. Something was happening below, and he was just caught in it.


    He walked to the side of the hole and looked down. Ye Zhongming saw several naked guys and girls surrounding a bed covered by blood and other liquid. A muscr man stood above, and a girl was kneeling between his legs; she was biting¡­


    What shocked Ye Zhongming was that half her face and even her shoulder were burnt. The smell of roasted meat spread across the room, mixed with the scent of lovemaking, making one want to vomit.


    The girl grabbed the guy''s legs and was biting down. But as half her face was badly burnt, her jaw and muscles were damaged. No matter how hard she tried, she could not bite off the evolved guy''s private area.


    But she tried her best. She had a gaze filled with hated under the eyelids that weren''t burnt. Even Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    This woman didn''t care about death.


    Such a person, even if she was a normal person, she was terrifying.


    "As long as you open your mouth, I will let you live."


    The guy shook in pain but didn''t dare to do anything in case an ident happened.


    Ye Zhongming focused on his palm, and it was in mes. He was about to p her but worried he would be injured.


    "Sister Xia, don''t, wu¡­." A naked girl tried to pull her, but another guy kicked her away. Under the attacks of an evolved, her ribs copsed, and she spat outrge mouths of blood. Some liquid flowed out from within as she said goodbye to the world.


    "Release if not, I will explode your head!"


    Another guy wore his pants and pointed his gun at the girl everyone was paying attention to. He was about to fire.


    "Scram, scram, do you want me to be a eunuch?"


    The guy waved his me-covered hand at his men and shouted. He feared he would fire, causing the girl to go all out before she died.


    This thing happened too quickly, and it only took half a minute. This guy calmed down and panted, "I will give you two choices, either you let go, and I give you an evolution potion. We will treat it like nothing happened today. Either that, or I will kill all you women. I also wanted to know how you evolved. I will burn your vi and dismantle the basement. I don''t believe that I can''t find out your secret. Please don''t force me! Don''t force me!"


    The guy was covered in a killing aura.


    Ye Zhongming looked on quietly. He knew that the reason why such a situation urred was because people just evolved. Their experience, mentality, skills, etc were still used to peacetime. If two to three years passed, there were a hundred ways to kill this girl without being injured¡­ That was until he heard the word basement.


    Peng!


    A gunshot was fired. The strengthened grey pistol fired, and the bullet spun into the me-covered palm. Its strength shocked the gun. Red liquid and bone shrapnel scattered around,nding on the guys and the burnt girl''s face.


    The people in the room were all stunned.


    Xiao Dong looked at his hand that exploded, and a few secondster, he cried out in despair.


    Ye Zhongmingnded softly. In that process, he fired twice, and two guys had their heads exploded.


    When one noticed Ye Zhongming, his eyes twitched. The other instinctively went to touch the gun by his waist.


    Ye Zhongming''s principle was to kill all threats before they became a threat.


    The vi''s door was knocked open, and numerous guys charged in. They were stunned when they saw such a situation. Some wanted to attack him right away.


    But when they faced Ye Zhongming, there was no other oue apart from dying.


    Some were afraid of dying, so they retreated. They moved close to the wall and didn''t dare to move, afraid that this guy would kill them.


    "Face the wall, bend down, hug your heads."


    Ye Zhongming pointed, and these people followed. The bodies in the room told them they would die if they didn''t follow.


    He walked beside the girl who was still biting that body part. He pinched her face, and this disfigured girl fell to the ground. Her face was covered in fresh blood, and she looked terrifying.


    "Sister Xia!"


    A girl looked at Ye Zhongming in terror and then came over to help up the visually terrifying woman. Tears flowed out from her eyes.


    There were four girls in the room. One was trampled to death before Ye Zhongming came. One was killed when things developed, so only these two remained.


    " Tell me, where is the basement you mentioned?"


    Ye Zhongming pointed his pistol at Xiao Dong''s head and asked coldly.


    Xiao Dong was still panicking due to his lost hand. When he heard that, he was stunned and looked at Ye Zhongming.


    His finger moved slightly, and he was about to pull the trigger.


    "Wait¡­"


    That disfigured girl struggled. She was naked, but she gave off a vengeful aura.


    "I will tell you¡­ But. He¡­ Hand him over to me!"


    "Sister Xia!" Lu Yan eximed. The basement was the only thing they had and relied on to survive. She couldn''t imagine what would happen to them after others learned about it.


    "Please¡­ If you give him to me, I will do anything."


    Xia Bai''s voice was calm, and she wasn''t affected by the pain in her face and shoulder. She didn''t cover her body. She just knelt in front of Ye Zhongming and begged. Ye ZHongming saw grievances in her eyeball that were not covered by an eyelid.


    He nced at the marks on her body left by their perverted actions, and he understood why she chose.


    This was hatred that was ignited. Either she died with regrets, or she took revenge.


    She chose thetter.


    Ye Zhongming passed a dagger to her.


    Xia Bai picked it up and held it up. She crawled before Xiao Dong and stabbed that part of his body.


    Xiao Dong wanted to p her aside, but he got another bullet.


    His other hand was gone too.


    Pu! Pu! Pu£¡


    The sound of metal into flesh rang out. Apart from Ye Zhongming, anyone who saw that would turn ashen white, and their lips would shiver.


    What kind of hatred was this? For a woman to be so crazy, not vent by crying and cursing. She just stabbed knife after knife into the guy.


    Blood flowed and covered her entire body. She smiled, but her disfigured face made it look bizarre.


    It was as if she was enjoying the temperature of her enemy''s blood and taste.


    Xiao Dong couldn''t stand it anymore. His legs went soft, and he knelt on the ground. He was doing the same as the woman he had previously trampled beneath him.


    He wanted to fight back, but he didn''t have any strength. He could only watch as the dagger stabbed in and was pulled out.


    A bunch of women appeared at the door. Some guys rushed over but weren''t on the same side as the women. Both sides looked at Ye Zhongming with a shifty gaze.


    Xia Bai raised her head and looked at Xiao Dong, whose breathing weakened. She reached over and kissed his eyes.


    The women at the door opened their eyes and looked on in disbelief.


    After which, they watched as Xia Bai bit his eyeball and chewed it. From her burnt cheeks, one could see the water from within.


    "Delicious¡­"


    This crazy woman swallowed the eyeball, which caused the women at the door to exim.


    She raised the dagger and pushed it into his other eye. As the dagger stabbed into his brain, he took hisst breath.


    "Sister Rong, I promised to tell him the secret basement."


    Xia Bai looked at Xiao Dong''s corpse like enjoying her masterpiece.


    Sister Rong''s face twitched. A momentter, she made a choice. She took a deep breath and entered the room. She bit her lips after seeing two of her sisters'' bodies and Xia Bai''s situation. Blood flowed, but she quickly wiped it away.


    "I can tell you what you want, but I have my conditions."


    Ye Zhongming pouted, "I don''t think you have the right to speak about conditions to me."


    "We aren''t afraid of dying!"


    She shouted and pointed at the bodies and Xia Bai, "This is the oue. It is theirs and also our future. Death is a release for us. I don''t know you, but I should have something you need. I will give it to you, but I have conditions. If not, kill us all; it is better than living like this!"


    He nced at these women. Behind their hoodies were bad smells. Apart from the shock from when they just came in, their eyes were back to numbness and calmness.


    These women relied on their instincts to survive; they were waiting for the final judgment of fate.


    Ye Zhongming had seen many such people in hisst life. To them, death was indeed not a terrifying thing.


    "They are yours." Ye Zhongming pointed at the guys, "But if what you know isn''t what I want, all of you will meet these guys in hell."


    Blood and cries sshed and rang out in the room!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I can''t think of my value to you."


    Xia Bai rested on the wall and didn''t understand why the guy would carry her out. She saw her sisters turn into demons, and her eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Didn''t you say that you would do anything?"


    He looked at her and had a slightly interested smile on his face.


    Xia Bai retracted her gaze and looked at this guy a few years younger than her.


    "Ke, apart from sleeping with you, I can''t think of anything else. But I look like this now, so I can''t be something you want. Moreover, I think I am going to die."


    Ye Zhongming nodded, "You aren''t my type, and yes, you are about to die."


    "Tomorrow, thetest, would be the day after I will take over this ce. I need someone to follow me, to do all the dirty work fully. I need someone to be covered in the blood of my enemies. I need someone to stand in the darkness, to be my threat in the future. I need someone to sell their soul to me."


    "With me here, you won''t die. But are you willing to be such a person?"


    Xia Bai looked at him with a special gaze and suddenly felt like something was opening up before her.


    Scenes appeared in her mind, betrayal, rape, perverts, violence¡­


    She coughed, and fresh blood was spat out. She held the ground and slowly stood up. Then she knelt in front of him.


    "Keke, it sounds like a demon''s summoning, but¡­ I like it." She raised one hand, "You need a dog, right? Okay, I will do it."


    Many dayster, Xia Bai was recognized as one of his most loyal team members. This was the first time she knelt for the guy she followed for her whole life.


    Many yearster, survivors will call her Dog Xia.

 Chapter 211: Fake Ghost Tree

    <h4>Chapter 211: Fake Ghost Tree</h4>


    This night was destined to be chaotic for Cloud Peak.


    Wei Xiaoyong stood on the roof. He nced to the left and right, and he frowned.


    Gunshots spread out from Old Lu and Xiao Dong¡¯s territories!


    What happened? What happened there?


    Wei Xiaoyong thought about it, but he couldn¡¯t guess what happened.


    ¡°Boss, Jennings attacked!¡±


    Jennings attacked too?


    Wei Xiaoyong felt like things weren¡¯t right. No, it was wrong.


    Why did so many things happen on this peaceful night?


    ¡°Did anything unusual happen on our side?¡±


    Wei Xiaoyong asked his men.


    ¡°No, there is nothing unusual at all.¡±


    ¡°Where did Jennings and his men go to?¡±


    ¡°To Old Lu¡¯s side!¡±


    Wei Xiaoyong walked around the roof and muttered about what had happened.


    ¡°Gather the guys! No matter what happens, we have to take a look!¡± Wei Xiaoyong waved his right fist, ¡°Go to Old Lu¡¯s side too!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming stood in front of the iron cab. He saw Sister Rong twist on the side, and that door opened.


    Behind it were many women. There were also some guys who didn¡¯t misbehave during the past month and managed to survive.


    ¡°Fake Ghost Tree?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the mutated nt waving its tentacles.


    In hisst life, this thing was famous.


    No one knew which nt this Fake Ghost Tree mutated from, but no one bothered to find out. What survivors cared about was how terrifying this thing was.


    The tree Ye Zhongming saw, which upied the entire city, was suspected by many to be the final form of the Fake Ghost Tree.


    Simply put, this tree had intellect.


    You couldn¡¯t tell how far it evolved from the outside as it hid its demon crystal. Moreover, its tentacles would grow many fragrant fruits. If survivors ate them, they would evolve. As long as the survivor wasn¡¯t higher level than the tree, the fruits would be effective.


    When people first discovered this thing, survivors would be delighted as that meant they found a path to evolution without needing potions. This also meant that humans might break free from the control of the gachapon and walk a new path.


    But people realized that this was preposterous and a misunderstanding.


    These fruits seemed to have helped humans evolve, but this evolution could onlyst a month. After that, the power would disappear, and the survivor would return to normal. Moreover, as they consumed the fruit, you would end up as its medium. The seeds would take root in the body, and it would be toote when the evolution power disappeared. The sapling would upy your blood, and you would end up as nutrients. One day, your flesh and blood would be consumed, and a new Fake Ghost Tree would break out from the human¡¯s shell.


    From hiding its level so survivors would get close to pluck its fruit. It acted like it resisted, killing some survivors to use as nutrients. It then lets humans pluck the fruit and begin its reproduction.


    This series of actions was a trap. When survivors found out about it, they were all shocked. They had a new understanding of the dangers of the apocalypse.


    A mutated nt had a weird evolution and reproduction method; how were humans supposed to survive?


    Due to their fear and hatred towards the Fake Ghost Tree, people guessed that the overpowered tree was in its final form.


    Ye Zhongming smiled, which caused the people behind them to be confused.


    He looked at Sister Rong, Mo Mo, and Jia Yi and shook his head. He didn¡¯t know how long ago they consumed the fruit. If it wasn¡¯t long, he did have some solutions, but if it was a long time ago, then¡­ They need to cherish their final moments.


    Ah!


    A girl at the entrance eximed, and they retreated. Ye Zhongming turned back and saw Yellow Ball at the door. The team heard the gunshots, and this dog probably followed his scent to find him.


    ¡°Come!¡± Ye Zhongming waved. The majestic dog baring its fangs, calmed back down and burrowed itself beneath Ye Zhongming¡¯s legs.


    The people looked at one another, and the shock on their faces was fully disyed.


    Level two mutated lifeform as a pet¡­


    This, just this yellow dog alone, could allow him to rule Cloud Peak.


    The women, unwilling to tell him about this secret, finally realized they made the right decision.


    Yellow Ball sniffed the hole, and its fur stood on its ends. It stared at the tree and sensed some danger.


    ¡°Right, it is level three.¡± Ye Zhongming retracted his gun, and Moon Edge appeared in his hands.


    He pped Yellow Ball¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and test it out.¡±


    The two of them charged in.


    When Ye Zhongming appeared at the entrance, the tentacles waved much more quickly. When they charged in, it shook intensely and gave out a shriek. A piece of bark opened up where the trunk and the branches intersected to reveal the ck crystal inside.


    It revealed its identity as a level three lifeform.


    But that didn¡¯t make Ye Zhongming afraid. A de light shone, and he used me de.


    The level three Ghost Tree pulled itself up, and its roots emerged. All its tentacles blocked in front of its trunk.


    Normally speaking, when such trees reach level four, they would have the ability to move. Only vines etc., could roll in the dirt when it was at the starting evolution levels.


    But that was not absolute. Some nts that hadn¡¯t reached level four could move when facing a life-and-death situation but had to pay a huge price. After which, it would enter a state of weakness.


    The Fake Ghost Tree was like that. After Ye Zhongming used his strongest attack, it felt dangerous, and he chose to move.


    Unfortunately, in front of me de, it was just too slow. Moreover, Ye Zhongming had a little trick. He used the quickness of the Blood Stepping Boots simultaneously with the me de.

 Chapter 212: Seven Star Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 212: Seven Star Pearl</h4>


    He activated Quickness when he used me de.


    Due to the beautiful effects of me de, Ye Zhongming shed visually before he started to move.


    In truth, he did both at the same time.


    Quickness could double your running speed for three seconds. Two star evolved was quick already; with this speed addition, Ye Zhongming''s position was three meters ahead. The de that would have hit its tentacles ended up slicing from the side.


    This wouldn''t be his chosen n if he faced a level three mutated animal. After all, mutated animals had higher speed and reaction speed. Even if he used Quickness, with the level difference, Ye Zhongming''s move might miss.


    But the Fake Ghost Tree hadn''t reached level four, so its movement speed was slow.


    This de hit where the tentacles and the branches connected.


    Moon Edge and the job skill were not something the wooden level three tree could block. Some branches were sliced off, andrge amounts of green liquid flowed out, giving a nose-piercing scent.


    Yellow Ball and its master coordinated well. After me de hit, it pounced forwards. It knew its bites and scratches had no use towards such a nt, so it used its body to hit the trunk. The 100-kilogram force and momentum caused the tree to fall over.


    Although its roots were out of the dirt, some parts were still on the ground. After it tilted by 45 degrees, it was about to rock its body back.


    Unfortunately, not only did the me de slice off half of the branches, but the burning damage was also the natural enemy of wood. The damage caused the tentacles on the other side of the tree to open up.


    When this level three nt pulled itself upright once again, Ye Zhongming''s second skill arrived. The de light shed the instance the tentacles opened up.


    The difference from the first skill was that this was from a nearer angle, but the oue was simr. The remaining tentacles were sliced off after the de light.


    Only the trunk of the Fake Ghost Tree remained.


    Maybe it could feel pain, but its body shook. The bark covering the crystal danced. Suddenly, it turned into two soft but sharp spikes which stabbed Ye Zhongming, who was about to sh.


    Ye Zhongming jumped. He barely used thest second of Quickness to dodge the attack.


    This should be the tree''s skill. After its attack missed, the wooden spike turned back into the bark, and its color looked dimmer.


    Ye Zhonging didn''t hold back and went to slice off the thing that nearly injured him.


    The Fake Ghost Tree''s attacks and defense were nearly all rted to those tentacles. Now that they were all sliced off, it was just there for the taking.


    Ye Zhongming looked around it warily, and now that it wasn''t a threat, he picked up the branches to look. He kept the fruits, but he didn''t kill it.


    Ye Zhongming made up his mind as this thing could be used.


    Sister Rong and the others were stunned.


    They risked their lives to try to get fruits from this tree. Many of them died, and only three managed to be evolved. Moreover, the three of them weren''t a match for this tree. During the day, they had lost badly.


    But this guy could deal with it in less than five seconds¡­ This gap was too big.


    He tapped Yellow Ball''s head to tell it to guard this ce. Ye Zhongming then entered the cave behind the tree.


    His footsteps reverberated. Ye Zhongming ignored that. On the contrary, he felt increasingly nervous as he got deeper in.


    He naturally knew what was here when he chose this pce as his base. But he had never seen it personally. Although he was confident, he was still slightly nervous since he hadn''t seen it before.


    In hisst life, Zhang Dalong upied this ce and began his path to nine star evolved. If everything is true, then could he reach those heights?


    Ye Zhongming realized that rather than being afraid that the thing he hoped for wasn''t here, it was more of him being lost and unsure of the future of the apocalypse.


    He had a clear goal, but he had no confidence about what exactly would happen.


    As expected, it was here!


    In front of him, in the middle of the stone room, stood four gachapon wheels!


    Four!


    The middle of the wheels had gems representing their levels; they were white, ck, green, and blue!


    The wheels were level two, three, four, and five!


    Along with the three level-one wheels spread around, Cloud Peak had seven wheels.


    Seven Star Pearl!


    This was why Ye Zhongming chose to set up the base here. This was also why Zhang Dalong took this down in hisst life and became a nine-star evolved.


    If they upied Cloud Peak, one could easily be a five-star evolved. One didn''t need to risk their life to search for wheels to spin.


    Moreover, with enough confidence, you could earn money from others. Let survivors pay fees to use the wheel. You can use this to turn the base into arge trading market. At that time, just the taxes alone could make the base rich.


    Naturally, all these were things for the future. Ye Zhongming nced at the four wheels, and he got more and more excited.


    The level two-wheel was still okay. Apart from evolution potions and immunity potions, there wasn''t anything special. But from the level three wheel on, each had decent items. The level three wheel had a card. The level four wheel had a piece of white equipment. Ye Zhongming was interested in the level five wheel with a monster transformation ointment.


    As long as he upied this ce, all of these would be his one day.


    Ye Zhongming clenched his fists. He felt more confident now when he faced the unknown apocalypse.


    Since he saw so many wheels, naturally, he had to spin it. He had many level-two crystals, so he wanted to try his luck.


    He used the Basic Elimination Technique, and this level two-wheel started its first spin since it arrived on the earth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yellow Ball squatted at the hole and looked at the people outside. Its ears would twitch as it paid attention to the sound from outside.


    But this was not what it cared about. It just needed to guard this ce.


    At this point, a woman ran in with a panicked expression.


    ¡°Sister Rong, Lu Yan she¡­ Killed herself."


    The people waiting for the mysterious guy were stunned and rushed out. They followed the girl to the second-floor bathroom and saw her lying on the wall. She had lost her life. There was a pool of blood under her, and her white hand was in the pool.


    Everyone felt depressed, and they knew why she would do that. Four of them went tonight, and only Xia Bai was still alive.


    It was hard to imagine what torture those four went through such that they all were willing to fight to their deaths.


    "Find a good ce and bury her. She died for us."


    Cries ran out. Each person here felt lost and afraid of their future. It was the same even when this weird young man came. No one was sure that he was better than Xiao Dong.


    Footsteps spread from outside, and many people were approaching.


    Sister Rong looked out and saw Wei Xiaoyong. He was leading dozens of people to rush over.


    "Find weapons, quick!" Sister Rong''s expression was ashen white. When Xiao Dong was here, he came into contact with a few factions. Now that he was dead and Wei Xiaoyong came, Sister Rong was unsure of the agreement. But she knew that this wasn''t a good thing.


    Wei Xiaoyong came from Lu Yi''s side and knew that Lu Yi attacked Jennings and killed three evolved. Both sides were in a face-off, but probably nothing would happen as both sides had simr strengths. Thus, he left a few people to observe before leading his men to the hot springs vi.


    Although his reputation was bad, and he was known for being bloodthirsty and violent, he wasn''t a fool. Since Jennings and Lu Yi were fighting, why did Xiao Dong''s side have gunshots?


    There were only four factions. Did they have a coup? Or an outside faction attack?


    But no matter the one, he felt like his chance had arrived.


    Thinning about those dozens of beautiful women, he felt an itch around his body.


    Wei Xiaoyong saw corpses in Xiao Dong''s vi. More urately, sliced-up corpses. It was gory, but he didn''t think much about it; he was more certain about his guesses.


    Thus he rushed over here as he knew that the girls were there.


    "Sister Rong, where is Xiao Dong?" Wei Xiaoyong waved, and his men stopped dozens of meters out. They nced at the crowd and saw that although there were a few guys, none were Xiao Dong and his men.


    "You don''t have to care, but you crossed the line. You better scram."


    She couldn''t keep giving in, so she tried to make a tough reply.


    But they only had three evolved. Wei Xiaoyong thought about it andughed.


    "No matter where Xiao Dong is, I will swallow up the hot springs vi today!"


    "Ah!"


    There was a cry behind him before he even said those words.

 Chapter 213: New King

    <h4>Chapter 213: New King</h4>


    Wei Xiaoyong turned his head and saw an ugly and weird face.


    Half a face was lovely; she had white skin and exquisite features. Her ck hair danced slightly in the night wind.


    Whoever saw this half of her face would praise that she was a gorgeous woman.


    But¡­ The other half of her face was covered in dark red scars. Her hair was gone, and her eyelids had disappeared too. Even her cheeks had just a slightyer of flesh surrounding it.


    This was a ghost face that was burnt!


    Even Wei Xiaoyong, who was so bold, felt his heart jump when he saw that face.


    It was too terrifying.


    "Sister Xia¡­"


    People behind Sister Rong recognized Xia Bai and wanted to shout, but that face shocked them, and they were terrified.


    "What kind of ghost are you?"


    .


    A guy saw this woman right behind his ally. This ally''s body twitched, andrge amounts of blood flowed from his mouth. He cursed and shed at this woman.


    Killing people had be an instinct.


    Xia Bai pushed, and this guy fell into his ally''s arms. They even saw that she was grabbing a piece of red flesh that was squirming.


    That was¡­


    Everyone looked toward the guy. The back of his chest was a blood hole that bled out. The heart inside had disappeared.


    This ghost-like woman dug this person''s heart out using her hands.


    "Master said, don''t resist; you won''t have to die."


    Xia Bai''s voice didn''t change, but it was colder than what they were used to. She used some strength, and that heart exploded. The blood scattered andnded on her face. She looked like she was enjoying it.


    "Damn, your sister!" Wei Xiaoyong hollered and pointed at Xia Bai, "Kill this damn woman."


    His men surged at Xia Bai. Most of them didn''t use the weapons in their hands.


    This woman did have half her face destroyed, but the remaining half did look good. Her body was nice to look at; her legs were long. If one didn''t look at the face, this was a perfect body; it was a waste to kill her. They wanted to reduce stress for everyone.


    Xia Bai giggled, and she retreated slightly. She grabbed one of the guy''s fists and crushed his bones. At the same time, she pulled the guy towards her body, and under the huge strength, he couldn''t fight back and knocked her body. Before he could scream, Xia Bai bit the artery on his neck, and blood shot out.


    The people charging over were stunned, this¡­


    Her hand didn''t stop. Her thin palm pushed forwards like sharp daggers, stabbing into the stomach of the guy whose neck was spitting out blood.


    ¡°You¡­ You damn¡­¡±


    A month had passed, and people had gotten used to killing. But this direct killing method still left one deeply shocked.


    Digging the heart, sucking blood, and opening the stomach, were different concepts from shooting or stabbing with a de.


    Moreover, two deaths in such a bloody method made these people hesitate. It also caused some of them to be vicious.


    One evolved hollered. He relied on his speed and strength to charge and punch. He wanted to smash her other face in.


    Xia Bai retreated slightly one more and then punched at that fist.


    She wanted to fight this person head-on.


    The evolved smiled viciously. He hollered, and saliva sttered all around. It was as if he imagined how this woman would scream when her arm got smashed.


    So what if you were evolved? You didn''t have as much strength as me.


    The sound of bone cracking spread out, and his smile fixed on his face. He looked at his deformed hand in disbelief.


    Xia Bai stepped forwards; her fist turned into a U shape which strangled his neck. She used some strength, and that weaker throat bone shattered. This caused him to swallow his shouts back into his stomach.


    "Two, two star!"


    To kill a one-star evolved so easily, only a two-star evolved could do that.


    The people who realized this problem all retreated.


    Wei Xiaoyong''s sweat dripped down his cheeks and onto his shoulder. He realized that the situation had gone out of his control. Some things had happened to her that he didn''t know, and these changes were fatal to him.


    She charged into the crowd, and blood and limbs started to fly. He was stunned for an instant, so he didn''t know what she shouted but recalled what she said before.


    "Don''t resist, and you won''t die."


    Wei Xiaoyong opened his mouth and wanted to surrender, but a cold wind was behind him. Before he could turn his head, he felt several sharp things stabbing into his neck, and then¡­ Bite.


    The guy that enjoyed Cloud Peak for a month couldn''t even make a sound before a golden dog bit his neck.


    Sister Rong and the others watched¡­ Ye Zhongming was squatting on the roof¡­ They all watched the massacre.


    Ye Zhongming nced at a shining ce in the distance. There were two more factions there. After confirming that there were seven gachapons here, there were two paths for these people. Either they were killed like Wei Xiaoyong, or they would kneel to this new king.


    The base couldn''t only have a few dozen people. Ye Zhongming needed people. He required many of them to give these people a chance to live. But¡­


    Ye Zhongming looked at Xia Bai, who was enjoying the killing and evenughed out loud. This woman was not mad; she was venting.


    He needed people, so he had to kill them. This wasn''t a contradiction; it was to simplify things. As the future leader, Ye Zhongming knew he couldn''t do things his way. He needed someone to kill for him to do the most dirty jobs and get scolded.


    This woman was very suitable for that role.


    When the blood smell reached its thickest, the killing ended. Wei Xiaoyong''s dozens all died here.


    A course and a few dozen corpses gave one a different feeling. Sister Rong and the others'' faces turned ashen white. They looked at it all and didn''t dare to leave. That was because they knew this ce wasn''t under them anymore.


    "Big dog, get there here."


    Ye Zhongming flicked his finger, and Yellow Ball swallowed some meat before charging in a golden light.


    "Clear it up, and then go sleep." Ye Zhongming jumped up and didn''t even make a sound when hended, "Tomorrow will be a new start."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Aiyo, Yuan Shang, you want many things this time. What happened? You are rich?"


    Uncle Hai squatted under the wheel and looked at the list of items Yuanshang needed.


    "I just found a new buyer, so I need some items."


    Yuanshang passed him a cigarette, and he nced at the huge blowpipe.


    This wasn''t normal; it was a white weapon with patterns. There were many holes like things could be chiseled into it.


    Thest time he saw it, it was grey grade; it upgraded in just those few days.


    Yuanshang didn''t mention it, but in his heart, he was shocked. He was sure someone had a special job in the East Mountain Vige.


    But he couldn''t help but think back to that generous weirdo. They all held white des, so they had a smith-like job. Who knew who was stronger, them or East Mountain Vige?


    "Oh? New buyer? Only a few groups could afford your items; there is a new person?"


    Yuanshang hesitated and decided to reveal the news to this East Mountain Vige head, "Right, there is a new group. They are going to Cloud Peak, so they are pre-ordering this batch."


    Uncle Hai didn''t say anything. He just smoked the pipe and nced at Yuanshang, "Kid, have you considered what I saidst time?"


    Yuanshang had a difficult expression, "Uncle Hai, you know that there are just so few of us; we have few guns too. We aren''t of much use. With your strength, you can take that ce down. We will juste over to buy from you at that time."


    The vigers walked over carrying many bags. These were all things that Yuanshang wanted.


    "Things you worked for and things you buy, how can they be the same? If you don''t go, the price you purchase from me won''t be low."


    Yuanshang scratched, "Let me consider, but Uncle Hai, please don''t keep your hopes up."


    "Up to you."


    The things were loaded, and Yuanshang got ready to set out. Uncle Hai waved, "Stay safe; if you meet people from Lou Family, remember to tell them toe over."


    "Okay!" Yuanshang waved, and the motorcade drove far away.


    A young voice asked, "Boss, are we going to that ce with them? I heard that there are many good things."


    Yuanshang stared at him, "For what? Is that a ce we can go to? Don''t think Uncle Hai is nice; that ce is difficult, and people will die!"


    "But¡­ Do you think if that new group found out, would he head over to have fun?"


    Yuanshang smoked and was in deep thought.

 Chapter 214: Blood Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 214: Blood Dawn</h4>


    Jennings did look down on this country even though his country was earning a lot of money from thisnd.


    He felt these people were cowards, greedy, stupid, and had no human rights.


    As for him, he had a noble bloodline, and even in the most advanced country, his background allowed him to gain respect.


    But now, he ended up in this damn country and was together with these damn yellow-skinned monkeys.


    He didn''t insult this country. All of these were just what he felt in his heart.


    Fortunately, there were gachapons.


    Jennings felt like it was the only way the heavens cared for him. After he spent a few days in the apocalypse, they started to kill zombies. After a month, not only did he evolve, but he also had a bunch of decent helpers.


    Thus, Jennings thought about bing a king, ruling these lowly races, and returning to Europe. He would be a family branch that struck back and took over the crown.


    But his dream took a small blow on this night. A few of his loyal friends and helpers were killed by those lying Chinese. He wanted revenge.


    Such a thought rose in his mind several times until it reached an unstoppable stage, but he still managed to stop himself.


    Jennings felt that he was rational and brilliant. He was far smarter than his opponents. He ced himself in a high position, like he was superior to everyone, and made the final choice.


    Forget it.


    Once he became a two-star evolved, he would take his revenge; he wanted to tell them that people like them couldn''t taint his noble blood!


    He took out a pistol that he got from the wheel, and Jennings waved. He wanted to bring his men away. Lu Yi, facing off against them, heaved a sigh of relief.


    Pa¡­ Gulu¡­


    A ball-shaped thing was tossed over. At night, rough torches were lit up, and the light wasn''t very stable. But that light was enough to see the ball on the ground.


    It was a head.


    A head that was still dripping blood. Its eyes that were not closed were filled with fear.


    ¡°This¡­ Wei Xiaoyong?¡±


    Lu Yi and Jennings'' eyes constricted. They knew this person; a while ago, he even brought his men over to take a look.


    Cries spread out, which broke the silence. They looked toward the sound and saw some people falling to the ground. They were the ''eyes'' that Wei Xiaoyong had left here.


    A few of them walked over slowly. Jennings and Lu Yi recognized them under Xiao Dong, a girl called Sister Rong.


    Although they evolved, Jennings and Lu Yi didn''t think this woman had the right to speak to them. In the apocalypse, status was more important than during peacetime.


    They looked behind Sister Rong at the person who was killed.


    Under the light, her half-human and half-ghost face was seen by all of them.


    Many of them were shocked.


    .


    It waste at night, and a woman with a terrifying face had appeared; no one could maintain calmness.


    Sister Rong saw their expression and knew that Xia Bai was there. She sighed and calmed herself, "I am here on behalf of someone; when the sun rises tomorrow, either leave or prepare to get conscripted."


    "Not overbearing at all."


    A voice muttered. It was Little Tiger who had rushed over to help Sister Rong.


    Sister Rong rolled her eyes and was speechless at this young teen.


    Lu Yi and Jennings looked at one another and didn''t react.


    They weren''t young kids and wouldn''t think Sister Rong had gone mad. Moreover, Wei Xiaoyong''s head was under their feet, which was a real threat.


    Sister Rong was not used to this situation. She shook her head and led her people away.


    She hoped that these two leaders would make the right choice. If not, it would be another day dyed in blood when the sun rose.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the first streak of light shone in, Ye Zhongming, Mo Ye, Xia Lei, Little Tiger, Shengyuan, Liang Chuyin, Park Xiuying, Le Dayuan, Candy, Tang Tian, and Le Dayuan''s four helpers. Along with Sister Rong, Mo Mo, and Jia Yi, they gathered on the vi''s second floor and called for the first meeting since they entered the base.


    Xia Lei, Little Tiger, etc., were trusted core members. Candy and Tang Tian had spent some time with them, so their rtionship got better. After all, one was a kind girl, and the other cared about his sister. In this team, that was peaceful unless one bullied a member, their sense of safety was pushed to its peak, and they started to rely on this group.


    As for Sister Rong, Ye Zhongming''s attitude towards them was obvious. If they listened to orders and did things, they could stay here. He would even save them. If not, they could either leave or let the evolution fruit sprout. Then they would turn into new Fake Ghost Trees.


    Of course, these were implied, and they didn''t need to say it.


    "Jennings has around 300 people, Lu Yi has slightly fewer, around two hundred, but people would die daily, so I am not sure exactly how many there are. We have 57, and 42 of them are women."


    Sister Rong told the guy sitting in the middle and touching the golden dog this was one of her missions yesterday.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. This number was much lesser than what he heard previously¡ªit seemed like Cloud Peak didn''t have a good time.


    "Jennings is preparing to leave." Xia Bai jumped from the window. Sister Rong and the others saw that face many times, but their expressions twitched when she appeared again.


    Xia Lei, Mo Ye, etc., were very interested in the woman Ye Zhongming attracted.


    The core members had seen the four wheels. While shocked, they also knew that Ye Zhongming spinned the level two-wheel and got three level two potions.


    As the strongest defense and support of the team, Park Xiuying and Shengyuan got one right away. The remaining one was given to the disfigured woman.


    They weren''t jealous as they knew this guy was really strong, and they would get one in the next few days. Moreover, everyone knew the sequence of getting the potions. A person that just joined had gotten one which made them all very curious. In their minds, they had questions like if this person was simr to Le Dayuan.


    After all, only Le Dayuan was especially taken care of before Xia Bai.


    "How many?"


    "220." Xia Bai stood expressionlessly beside Ye Zhongming. She looked down and didn''t even look at her sisters.


    "Too many." Ye Zhongming muttered. Xia Bai turned around and jumped from the window.


    "She¡­" Sister Rong stood up and saw the guy''s gaze, which made her sit back down.


    This isn''t for you to care about.


    This was the meaning of what he expressed from his gaze.


    "Sister Rong." Ye Zhongming looked at this noble-looking woman, "I need you to do something today. Record information about your sisters and their colleagues; I want a detailed copy, including their basic information. More importantly, their past work experience, even what they did during school. What are they good at? What skills? I want to know them all."


    This base seemed decent to others. It had a good environment; the facilities were there, a fruit garden, a golf course, farms, natural hot springs, and walls.


    But to Ye Zhongming, there were many problems. Just the level two beings outside was a huge problem. Maybe today or tomorrow, they would charge in. After all, the level three life form they feared here was weak. If they stopped hesitating, these fellows who only cared about evolving would take a risk.


    What they needed was to strengthen the defense here. To do that, they needed people, and they needed people who were good at something.


    "Out of you three, who evolved the earliest?"


    Ye Zhongming said a few more things before asking Sister Rong.


    Sister Rong was slightly stunned.


    "How long? How long since you evolved?"


    "Half a month."


    Ye Zhongming nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiang Tao stood opposite Lu Yi, just like during peacetime. The difference was that he didn''t understand.


    "Uncle Lu, what are we waiting for? Why aren''t we leaving?" Since Sister Rong came, Xiang Tao felt this was a good time to leave.


    "Didn''t we set a n before? To leave this ce and hunt? To find other wheels to be our base."


    "If we stay here, we can''t even be independent. Even Wei Xiaoyong was killed, we might not be able to go up against these people."


    Xiang Tao described his reasoning and hoped to convince this old man.


    "Wait a while more."


    Lu Yi ced the book down and walked in front of the window. He looked outside, and that was the direction of the meeting area.


    "Wait again?"


    "Wait!" Lu Yi was firm, "Xiang Tao, you know I have lived for so long and done so much business. Do you know what I learned?"


    Xiang Tao shook his head; how would he know?


    "When unsure about something, either you give up or wait. Don''t gamble on your luck."


    "Uncle Lu¡­ You mean?"


    Cries and gunshots spread in the distance.


    Lu Yi looked at the blood rising and sighed, "Let''s go, follow me to meet. Cloud Peak''s new king."

 Chapter 215: Blood Dawn 2

    <h4>Chapter 215: Blood Dawn 2</h4>


    Cries, screams, resistance, shots, blood, broken limbs, this was the only theme in the meeting room district of Cloud Peak.


    Jennings and his team that was nning to leave, were sneak attacked.


    There was only one person who attacked them.


    That half-ghost face woman.


    Jennings, who was well-trained in wrestling and fencing, saw that her attacks had no sequence or skill; she relied on instinct.


    She scratched and bit and was using brute strength.


    This was a woman that didn''t do anything at all.


    During peacetime, anyone would be able to destroy this woman.


    But now, no one could do anything to her.


    Just now, she suddenly appeared and charged into the group. She then pounced toward Jennings and the evolved beside him.


    "Oh, oh, oh! That Ye is a bastard! They are a lowly race."


    He spoke English, which was an instinct to use his mother tongue.


    Xia Bai, who heard that, moved even more quickly.


    The gun fired.


    Xia Bai gave Jennings and the evolved huge pressure, so they fired. They hoped they could hit this woman who had be a wild beast. They didn''t care about those normal people who were living with them.


    The group was in chaos.


    Xia Bai casually pped, which shattered the head of one of them, blocking her way. She was within ten meters of Jennings.


    Nothing could stop her at this distance.


    Peng!


    An evolved fired. Xia Bai''s body shook, and fresh blood flowed from her left shoulder.


    She was too quick, and that person missed her.


    But it was as if Xia Bai felt no pain; her speed increased to the maximum. When the others were aiming, she pounced into the group.


    Her forehead knocked into the closest evolved. This handsome-looking guy''s features caved in. Shortly after, his body was raised by Xia Bai like a weapon.


    "Grapple!"


    A blond-haired foreigner ran past his friend, who got lifted up and used the job skill.


    There were two people with jobs. One was Jennings, and the other was him.


    Wrestler was his job.


    He instantly hugged Xia Bai, and even her bones crackled.


    "Kill her, kill her!"


    Seeing Xia Bai get restricted, Jennings kicked the man used as a weapon. He wouldn''t care about the lives of others; he only cared about whether or not he could kill this crazy woman.


    Jennings realized that this person was a two-star evolved.


    Only two-star evolved could suppress one star evolved to such a level.


    The closest person shed with a dagger.


    Xia Bai tried to lower her head, but she still didn''t dodge. The de hit the corner of her forehead, leaving a centimeter-long wound as blood sttered.


    Someone else kicked her ribs, and on the other side, someone flicked towards her legs. A thick rod was also about tond on her head.


    Attacks pretty muchnded on her at the same time.


    Even a two-star evolved when she faced so many one-star attacks; she would be in huge danger. Moreover, Jennings and another person had lifted their guns.


    Her nose was bleeding, the stick shrapnel stabbed her skin, and blood covered her angelic and demonic face.


    But she didn''t have an expression; she was waiting to die.


    The guy hugging her realized something and wanted to let go.


    But it was toote. Her upper body couldn''t move, but she could move her forearm. She was able to touch the chest of the guy that was squeezing her.


    Her fingers poked in, and she ripped him apart when he tried to retreat in terror.


    Many of Jenning''s men would remember this morning as dyed in red. Their clearest memory of that red day was the woman that could rip someone into two.


    "Crazy, mad woman."


    The blond hair guy left his final few words on this earth. His English was more fluent than Jenning''s.


    Xia Bai''s left hand moved near her right, and she used strength to pull a rib. Her body shed, and she stabbed the rib into the throat of another and evolved to the side.


    She didn''t learn battle techniques, but that was okay; she just needed to know what was fatal.


    The gunshot fired again,nding on Xia Bai''s hand.


    The person who fired cursed. He had no choice; he was shocked by her cruel methods. His hand missed, and such, he could only hit her hand.


    Jennings fired, too, but Xia Bai wasn''t there anymore. She ran behind an evolved and stabbed the bone into his heart.


    Four evolved were pretty much killed in an instant.


    Thick blood started to spread. This filled Jennings with fear and even made Xia Bai feel excited.


    She didn''t feel pain at all. She could only feel happiness and joy. When each drop of bloodnded on her, she would feel excited. No matter if the blood belonged to the enemy or herself.


    Xia Bai didn''t lose her mind. She knew that she wasn''t normal anymore, but that was okay. She liked such a state. She might be sent to a mental hospital and locked up during peacetime. But in the apocalypse, she could enjoy such a state.


    Didn''t they force her into that state? Since that was the case, then they would have to enjoy her!


    Xia Baiughed out loud. Herughter was unrestrained.


    Pu, pu, pu!


    She sliced three more throats, and they only left three more wounds on her body.


    Jennings and the final two survivors started to flee.


    They copsed under the crazyughter.


    To them, this woman was satan that climbed from hell. She was so terrifying, and she couldn''t be stopped.


    Two screams of despair spread into Jenning''s ears. After which, a blood scent spread behind them. He bit his teeth and turned around. He wanted to use his job skill, but he felt a chill. He was stunned as he looked at the beautiful hand from his stomach. He said the same thing that he said when Xia Bai appeared.


    "Ye¡­ He is a liar."


    Xia Bai licked the blood. Half of her face, she had the smile of someone looking at a lover.


    "Not my master; it is me who is a liar."

 Chapter 216: Gentle Necklace

    <h4>Chapter 216: Gentle Ne</h4>


    This sneak attack, whose oue seemed predetermined, was not as expected.


    A typical two-star evolved would find it hard to face the attacks of ten one-star evolved. Especially if two of the one-star evolved had jobs, the one-star side would take over the control of the battlefield.


    Moreover, Xia Bai had evolved twice in one night, so her body was still adapting.


    Suppose Jennings and his men weren¡¯t afraid if they dared to fight back if they weren¡¯t shocked by Xia Bai¡¯s madness. Then they had jobs, guns, and the number advantage; they would be the victors.


    But in the end, they were the ones who died.


    It was no one else''s fault; it just meant that their mentality was not strong enough. It meant that theycked courage. It meant that they still hadn¡¯t adapted to the apocalypse even after they evolved.


    Thus, they would die.


    Of course, this bunch of foreigners were quite stupid to Lu Yi.


    People told you to leave, and you left? Why did peoplee here? They wanted to upy this ce. Since they treated this as their base, the base needed people. If you left yourself, it was okay; now that you want to lead a bunch of people away, were you asking for death?


    Lu Yi¡¯s guess was proven when the injured Xia Bai returned to the vi. This old man held his hands behind his back, looked as this ghost-faced woman passed him, and entered the vi. She left a trail of bloodstained footprints behind her.


    Other people¡¯s blood dried up on the way here; the ones left now were from herself.


    Be it Lu Yi or those following behind him; they were all shocked.


    Lu Yi and the others had all seen vicious people. The few leaders of Cloud Peak were such people. If not, they wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress others. But this woman¡­ Apart from being shocked, Lu Yi felt a huge fear of her.


    It sent a chill down Lu Yi''s spine, especially when she nced at them when she passed.


    Inside it¡­ The old man saw a bit of disappointment.


    Why did this disfigured girl feel disappointed?


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t understand, but after taking a few steps, he got it.


    That woman dealt with Jennings¡¯s side. Disappointment¡­ Was it because he came here and not left?


    Was she disappointed because she wasn¡¯t able to kill him?!


    Lu Yi sucked in a deep breath and was more confident that his choice was correct.


    Xia Bai¡¯s terrible state caused Park Xiuying and the others to cover their mouths.


    She had two serious gun injuries and four to five broken bones. The two wounds on her head were still bleeding, and other light and serious injuries.


    This woman. How did she hold on? Why did one not see any pain on her face?


    ¡°I¡­ This¡­¡± Park Xiuying wanted to use Cleansing Dew, but she had to dig out the bullet first. If not, the body wouldn¡¯t recover even if the wound healed. Park Xiuying didn¡¯t know how to do that. Mo Ye and Xia Lei were out, so how?


    Ye Zhongming looked as Lu Yi and the others walked in; he told Sister Rong to take care of them before saying, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    After surviving for ten years, Ye Zhongming was forced to learn such things. He brought Xia Bai and Park Xiuying into the room and took out some collected medical bandages and tools. He prepared to take out the bullet from her shoulder.


    Her clothes were dyed red. Ye Zhongming frowned when he took the scissors as he couldn¡¯t find the right spot. Xia Bai suddenly stood up and took off her clothes.


    Park Xiuying eximed and looked at this naked woman in shock.


    Ye Zhongming nced.


    This woman adapted to her role faster than he thought; she also adapted to their new rtionship.


    This was a good thing.


    As for having a woman appear like this in front of your eyes, Ye Zhongming was surprised but wouldn¡¯t avoid it. Such scenes were too familiar in the apocalypse.


    Park Xiuying looked at her half-destroyed face and also her burnt shoulder. She also looked at how she sat there expressionlessly, allowing the guy to press onto her to dig out the bullet. She understood why she could gain Ye Zhongming¡¯s trust in such a short time.


    She would do things that others in the team wouldn¡¯t do.


    He touched the burnt wound on her shoulder and nced at her face, ¡°I am going to slice off the dead skin.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Her reply was straightforward, and she didn¡¯t hesitate. She didn¡¯t even question or ask for a reason before agreeing.


    Ye Zhongming used the scalpel to slice off the burn wounds and scars left to reveal the fresh flesh below.


    After this, Ye Zhongming helped readjust Xia Bai¡¯s ribs and arm bones and cleared out the burnt flesh left from the bullet wounds.


    It took five minutes to deal with them all. At that time, she had bled a lot, and a small blood pool appeared under her sitting chair.


    ¡°Begin.¡±


    Park Xiuying used Cleansing Dew after hearing that. She pointed at her shoulder, and a white sh shone, lighting the entire room.


    Ye Zhongming was impressed by the strength of her job. After bing a two-star evolved, Ye Zhongming also gave the only upgrade scroll to Park Xiuying for her to upgrade Cleansing Dew to the second stage.


    Due to the job, she needed all her job skills to reach the next stage before she could upgrade the job itself. So temporarily, she was still a Trainee of Light and needed one more job upgrade scroll.


    But the unique job was really strong. When Cleansing Dew reached the next level, it started to change. Park Xiuying grasped a new skill-- Gentle Ne.


    This was the upgraded form of Cleansing Dew, and its healing effect was better. But its healing was focused and not overall healing like Cleansing Dew.


    Naturally, the upgraded effect was better than before.


    Gentle Ne¡¯s healing was rted to mental energy, not a fixed value like Cleansing Dew. If the job user continued to use the skill, the mental energy would be consumed as one continued healing.


    When Park Xiuying stopped it, her shoulder was healed. The flesh was covered in a thinyer of membrane that looked like the initial formation of the skin. The people in the room weren¡¯t doctors and didn¡¯t know if their judgment was right.


    Park Xiuying used two more upgraded Cleansing Dews; her face turned ashen white. Gentle Ne consumed a lot of mental energy.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I will heal you again; I think you will be mostly healed.¡±


    After learning that Xia Bai was a two-star evolved, Park Xiuying said that confidently. If she were one star, her body quality would be different, and she wouldn¡¯t be so confident.


    Xia Bai nodded and suddenly passed a pair of scissors to Park Xiuying.


    ¡°Cut my hair.¡±


    Park Xiuying looked at how she was left with only half her hair. She then looked at Ye Zhongming and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Ye Zhongming nodded at her and then turned around to leave.


    Sister Rong was talking to Lu Yi on the sofa.


    The two hade into contact before, but the oue wasn¡¯t good. Lu Yi didn¡¯t care about requests that didn¡¯t trade food for potions. Sister Rong naturally couldn¡¯t do anything and had to return. Who knew that the tables would turn? This woman was now a speaker of the new king, and he was just an outsider who came over to join their side.


    But the two were manager-level people in the once chaotic Cloud Peak. One was an old fellow who had worked in the corporate field for dozens of years and tried to avoid discussing what had happened before. Although he was talking about random stuff, the atmosphere looked good.


    This was until Ye Zhongming walked over.


    Lu Yi quickly stood up.


    ¡°Boss Ye hello.¡±


    He didn¡¯t call him Mr or didn¡¯t shake his hand. His first sentence was to express his intentions.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t leave? Then sit.¡± Ye Zhongming sat on the sofa and expressed his attitude.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go; I have lost my family.¡± His expression dimmed, ¡°Moreover, this ce might not be good in the past, but it might be perfect in the future.¡±


    The two of them looked at one another and smiled.


    Some things didn¡¯t need to be said; everyone just had to understand. Lu Yi expressed his reason for saying so he could stay. Naturally, it was to stay. If he wanted to get recognized, there had to be a process. But after all, he was an intelligent person. After making his choice, he gave his thoughts on how to build the base.


    He wanted to win this new king¡¯s respect for something that he was best at.


    Ye Zhongming listened on carefully. Although he had a n, he had never done such things in the past. It was good to hear the opinion of others and gain more experience.


    Lu Yi did raise many valuable things, some of which he didn¡¯t consider.


    They talked, and Lu Yi also told Ye Zhongming about his situation. The number of people he controlled, the position of the wheels, the strength of his men, the remaining items in storage, etc. It was an boration of him saying he wanted to join their side.


    ¡°I brought some things.¡± Lu Yi took out a map, and it was actually hand drawn. But Ye Zhongming saw that it was detailed and was the same as those printed. From that, one could see how artistic the person who made it was.


    ¡°One of my men drew this. The middle is the Cloud Peak, which includes the whole mountain. If we want to run this ce, this map can allow us to set up a n more urately.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was satisfied and smiled, ¡°Not bad, very useful.¡±


    ¡°Then what do I need to do next?¡±


    Ye Zhongming kept the map and said slowly, ¡°Need to fight. Are your men and you prepared?¡±

 Chapter 217: Coolies

    <h4>Chapter 217: Coolies</h4>


    Fighting had always been the theme of the apocalypse. It was the same even in such a base as Cloud Peak.


    Since he chose this as his base, no matter what he would do in the future, the first step would be to clear the dangers.


    There were thousands of mutated lifeforms outside the walls.


    The first afternoon after Ye Zhongming upied Cloud Peak, he started to clear the mutated lifeforms.


    Everyone in the base had to participate in this battle.


    Jennings, Lu Yi, Sister Rongs¡¯ groups, there were around 500 of them altogether. On this bright afternoon, they were all called out.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t need to say anything.¡± Ye Zhongming sat on the balcony and looked down at the hundreds of them, ¡°I could treat all of you like how the others treated you in the past.¡±


    Those people with weird smells, whose eyes were shing, stood on the stone path of the vi and looked at the new head of the base to speak to them.


    ¡°But that is not enough to survive in such a world. You must show off your potential andplete things you don¡¯t dare to do.¡±


    ¡°I need such people and not those who just wait for people to toss them dirty bread and some water.¡±


    ¡°You must head out to fight those zombies and mutated nts and animals in a while. We will clean the area around. This will be the start of your new life.¡±


    ¡°Those who do well will get rewarded. Not only this time, it will be like this in the future.¡± Ye Zhongming pped, ¡°So, that is all.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you are a builder, doctor, mechanic, electrician, etc. have skills that can help in base building, you won¡¯t need to fight. You can register on the left.¡±


    Xia Lei walked over and started to announce the battle formations and groups. The moment she spoke up, she was interrupted.


    ¡°Why must we go?¡±


    A thin guy shouted. Looking at where he stood, he should have been one of Jenning¡¯s men.


    ¡°Right, we don¡¯t want to fight. Life might be bad in the past, but we are used to it. We don¡¯t want to fight with those monsters.¡±


    ¡°Right; if we need to fight, we must evolve before heading out.¡±


    Someone led the way, so more and more people rejected the proposition.


    Right, evolved were terrifying. They held control of the new base. This new guy was the same; they had strength that ordinary people didn¡¯t.


    In normal circumstances, these people wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    But now they were asked to risk their lives; this concerned their lives and deaths!


    Why did they decide to stay here? Wasn¡¯t it because they were afraid of those monsters outside? This point alone wasn¡¯t promised, and they were asked to fight. The threat of death was more significant than their fear of the evolved, so they started to resist.


    Moreover, this was different from the new district base.


    The new district base was one made up of survivors. People came from different regions and didn¡¯t know one another.


    But most of the survivors here came from a fewpanies. Apart from the girls who had a bad experience, the others didn¡¯t get tortured because they knew one another. Although many of Jennings¡¯ men died, most died from illness or hunger. Few of them were killed.


    For example, Sister Rong, although Xiao Dong and his men were perverted on thest night, before that, they didn¡¯t try to kill these women. They provided them with food and water, and the price was just for them to sleep with them.


    Thus, the people in the base wanted to oppose it.


    Of course, the number of people who gathered here and how handsome Ye Zhongming¡¯s team was also made them respect him less.


    Compared to them, Lu Yi and Sister Rong knew more. They understood how terrifying this guy was.


    The two of them scolded their men and told them to shut up.


    But this concerned life and death, so even their words weren¡¯t helpful.


    ¡°Oh, like this.¡± Ye Zhongming nodded and was calm, ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    They saw that there was room for discussion and were excited. Maybe this person could negotiate with them!


    Many of them started to act like it was peacetime. There were things that they couldn¡¯t do with their ability, but these people still spoke like they had confidence.


    ¡°Give us guns!¡±


    ¡°We want evolution potions!¡±


    ¡°We want food and meat; we want a few days of sleep!¡±


    ¡°Do you have explosives? What about grenades?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all¡­ Evolved? Why not you guys do it.¡±


    ¡°Right, we should be protected.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Why not you guys go die!¡±


    Liang Chuyin rested on the pir of the door and shouted at them. Her face was filled with a cold smile.


    These people didn¡¯t understand the situation!


    Usually, those evolved would bully and extort them, and they wouldn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. Now that they had a leader that they could speak to, they started to say this and that. How much of a scum were they?


    ¡°Those who do not want to fight register on the right. But let me remind you, the effort you put in and what you get is rted. Be careful when you choose, as there is no second chance.¡± Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t angry at all. He had predicted such a thing.


    Many people looked at one another; no one made a move. Sometimes people were like that; they wanted to follow the crowd, and being the first person was tough.


    But there were still people who walked to Little Tiger on the right. They walked while looking at the reactions of the evolved. Seeing that they weren¡¯t nning to do anything, they sped up.


    After the first, more and more people walked to the right. At the same time, some walked to the left. They felt theycked skills and didn¡¯t want to offend the evolved.


    Ye Zhongming saw that most of the people staying were Sister Rong and her group. Apart from that, Lu Yi and his didn¡¯t move. It seemed like this old man had reasonable control of his men. As for the others, only a few dozen didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Register them, be more detailed.¡± Ye Zhongming instructed those admin workers and then looked at Xia Lei, ¡°Sister Lei, you continue. Give these people who want to fight some missions.¡±


    Ye Zhongming told Little Tiger to bring those who didn¡¯t want to fight to the meeting region.


    ¡°You are letting them go like that?¡±


    Once they walked far, Xia Lei asked Ye Zhongming. The others also looked over; they wanted to know how Ye Zhongming would deal with these people.


    ¡°Do you know what weck most now?¡± Ye Zhongmingughed, ¡°Coolies.¡±

 Chapter 218: part 1- Evolution of the team

    <h4>Chapter 218: part 1- Evolution of the team</h4>


    But it was impossible to do things alone in the apocalypse. Even if you were a nine-star evolved, if you were alone, you would also get hunted by others. Even if you didn¡¯t have a tragic ending, other nine-star evolved with a faction would be far stronger than you as they could head into dungeons that a lone nine-star wouldn¡¯t dare to.


    Of course, a possible reason was that the wheel forced people to kill monsters that were higher level than themselves. Thus, it gathered survivors together to deal with more vital targets. One person couldn¡¯t be a nine-star evolved in theory.


    So no matter how confident Ye Zhongming was in himself, no matter how sure he would stand at the top of the world, he didn¡¯t deny using teams. He wouldn¡¯t try to do things alone, which was very stupid.


    One person¡¯s strength was limited.


    He took in Mo Ye, Little Tiger, and Xia Lei because they were cops and grasped the most advanced training methods during peacetime. This was something he didn¡¯t have. He took in Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying first because of fate. Second was because they were loyal to him. He took in Shengyuan because he understood his brother¡¯s character, and he was sure that they would be friends again in this life. He also needed his job. He took in Le Dayuan and his helpers and Candy and her brother because they had their own use. They could help Ye Zhongming to make the team¡¯s structure better.


    This might sound like he was using people, but that was the truth. In the apocalypse, no one would form teams just because they liked your appearance. It came after people got together and understood one another or recognized each other¡¯s strengths. The start would be simr to how Ye Zhongming built his team.


    These people were the core.


    What Ye Zhongming needed to do now was to add in others to form a real team. Then he would use this team as a core to create a battle squad.


    This was an ideal that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know how long it would take to fulfill. But he had to set up the foundations. This foundation also had to be strong.


    He gave the survivors of Cloud Peak a chance and allowed them to choose themselves. Those who were tired of fighting would only want to fight when their lives were threatened. If you let such people be your main fighting force, even if they were strong, they wouldn¡¯t be helpful. They might even be problems at certain times.


    Ye Zhongming needed those who understood the apocalypse and those who wanted to fight. He didn''t mind letting them be strong as long as he ensured these people were loyal.


    Sister Rong and Lu Yi. As well as those behind them who passed this first test. Their choice was what Ye Zhongming needed.


    As for those who weren¡¯t willing to fight and weren¡¯t ready to help the base in other ways, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t let them go. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t kill them. At the start of the base building, at least for the next few years, they needed many people to use axes, push carts, etc tools to build this base. Those coolies were badly needed.


    Naturally, their positions were settled. Although it wasn¡¯t confirmed, most of them would have the lowest status in the base. No choice; you didn¡¯t want to fight and didn¡¯t have special skills. So if you wanted to live, you had to work hard.


    The sentence was still the same. You made your own choice.


    The operation to clear the mutated lifeforms started right away. There weren¡¯t level-three lifeforms outside, so it wasn¡¯t a big problem for Ye Zhongming and his core members. As for Lu Yi and Sister Rong, it was a life-or-death moment, so all of them were very nervous.


    Theirbat strength is naturally reduced in such a situation.


    Fortunately, Ye Zhongming predicted that. He spread out his team. Each person led some, forming a strict formation that pushed outward.


    Some other mutated lifeforms could take the chance to enter the base, but Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t worried. Anyways there wasn¡¯t anything inside, soe in. He even hoped that they did. This would allow him to reduce the danger and save more energy in killing them.


    After it started, it was just a gory head-on fight.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t allow guns, and he felt like they didn¡¯t need to use them.


    Each one of Ye Zhongming¡¯s team members had two original Cloud Peak evolved following them. Further behind were 6-7 ordinary people holding weapons.


    Ten people formed a semi-circle to push outwards.


    The team in the center was Ye Zhongming, Park Xiuying, and Shengyuan, who had evolved twice. Yellow Ball, who was level two, was also here.


    This wasn¡¯t a fight between humans but one against mutated lifeforms. There was no discussion or probing. They used brute strength to sh.


    Park XIuying instinctively wanted to use Diamond Shield, but Ye Zhongming stopped her.


    ¡°See blood first.¡±


    Although Ye Zhongming split his team up, that didn¡¯t mean they would attract all the dangers. The group had been instructed to hold back when they fought and allow the people behind to solve the problems.


    Ye Zhongming saw the difference right at the start.


    Lu Yi and his men fought mutated lifeforms before. Although the way they attacked wasn¡¯t good for Ye Zhongming, it was much better than Sister Rong¡¯s group.


    If those girls didn¡¯t upy the hot springs and Xia Bai didn¡¯t take care of them, Ye Zhongming looked down on them.


    Girls had it more challenging in the apocalypse, but the gap would be small as long as they evolved. Not to mention those ordinary girls, even Sister Rong, Mo Mo, and Jia Yi, who were evolved, were very cumbersome, and Ye Zhongming shook his head.


    But fortunately, they faced regr zombies. Even if there were many mistakes, the situation was good.


    Candy and Le Dayuan stood at Cloud Peak and looked at the fight. Beside them were those who weren¡¯t willing to fight but wanted to watch the show.


    ¡°Oi oi, look. That girl, what is her name? She is a famous car model; she killed a zombie.¡±


    ¡°Aiya vomited. She vomited. She killed one and vomited.¡±


    ¡°That golden dog? It is huge.¡±


    ¡°I think it is level two. It is so strong.¡±


    ¡°Take a look; those few people aren¡¯t doing much, and let our people stand at the front. Ah, isn¡¯t that Big Li from the storage region? He got bitten! Finished, finished. He is going to mutate; he is going to lose his life.¡±


    ¡°It is so nice to stay; why did they have to act strong? Now they die! Now they die! Really¡­ They don¡¯t understand the situation.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t go; how can we risk our lives for them? I can ensure that those crystals will be theirs. Those who risk their lives won¡¯t even get one.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­ Infuriating.¡±


    ¡°Be softer, don¡¯t let them hear you.¡±


    Candy and Le Dayuan looked at each other and gave a helpless smile.


    Liang Chuyinw was right; they were a bunch who didn¡¯t understand the situation. They were weak and were searching for a reason. No wonder Ye Zhongming wanted them to be coolies. These people fit such a role.


    Although Candy was kind, she survived around Ying City, a ce covered in monsters. She knew what life was outside and had been in many fights. Now that she heard what they said, even she felt like these people were hopeless.


    Candy and Le Dayuan just hoped these people didn¡¯t try anything funny; if not¡­ They knew an injured ghost-faceddy was looking at this ce. If they tried anything, they would be mercilessly massacred. Even if she was injured, a two-star evolved facing powerless ordinary people. Killing them all was just a matter of time.


    Let¡¯s hope these people knew their ce¡­ Both the old and young thought that way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 218.5: part 2- Evolution of the team

    <h4>Chapter 218.5: part 2- Evolution of the team</h4>


    Li Ling, that girl that followed Sister Rong to ask for things from Xiao Dong, stuck a shovel into a zombie''s head. ck liquid sshed onto her whole body.


    This was the third zombie that she had killed.


    She vomited when she killed the first one. After she killed the second one, she felt like she had no more strength. But after killing this, she was excited.


    It¡­ Didn''t look tough.


    Putong!


    A person on the side fell. Li Ling turned back, and it was a sister that was close to her.


    She wanted to help her but then was sad that her sister''s neck had arge wound.


    Blood was spurting out.


    She didn''t learn medicine but knew the wound was fatal. Even if one was evolved, they were going to die.


    Li Ling had tears in her eyes but turned away from her sister, whose body was twitching.


    In the team beside her, Mo Mo was following an evolved called Mo Ye, who was also a woman. She realized that women could also be so strong.


    The woman in front held a white de and could easily slice all enemies. She would purposely miss one and calmly tell them to kill it.


    Compared to other team leaders who were cold, she was already much nicer.


    Mo Ye knew that she was lucky, so she worked harder.


    Compared to her colleagues and sisters, who only knew how to hug together and cry, she had a clear judgment of the situation, and as such, she was more vicious and decisive.


    Thus she evolved, and the others didn''t.


    Compared to Li Ling, Mo Mo killed more. She was evolved, and her kills would be more effective if she were determined. She slowly had the same feeling as Li Ling, like she was no longer restrained.


    Lu Yi''s beard was dyed red. He killed zombies before. His team and he snuck out, but it was just that others didn''t know about it.


    But after losing several people, they were forced back. People couldn''t ept losing a third of their number quickly.


    That time was them probing, then went out, and seven returned.


    After this, Lu Li led Xiang Tao and two people he could trust to kill zombies over the fence. But it wasn''t effective. He didn''t have good weapons and didn''t dare to shoot and waste his few bullets. He might even alert the other factions and lose his storage region.


    So after trying a few times, he gave up.


    Compared to these women, they were more suited for such fighting. But Lu Yi, Xiang Tao, and the others didn''t get surrounded by so many zombies before. All around them were mutated lifeforms.


    The team didn''t need to push forwards. The mutated lifeforms around had heard the noise and surrounded the area.


    The losses instantly increased.


    Besides waving their des, Lu Yi and his group had no choice.


    Ten minutes, just ten minutes, and ten of the hundred died. Moreover, these deaths continued to increase.


    Each person hoped for the people behind to help, but they were disappointed. Those at the back didn''t move.


    "Yellow Ball, there!"


    Ye Zhongming suddenly said and pointed in one direction. The dog charged.


    Level two mutated lifeforms appeared.


    Seeing everyone enter a maniacal fighting mode, Ye Zhongming finally allowed Park Xiuying and Shengyuan to help.


    The formation started to shrink. The team became a familiar shape. Shengyuan was at the front, and the others were around him to form the first line. Others followed behind them, and Park Xiuying''s Diamond Shield would buff them.


    Although it seemed like dense mutated monsters surrounded them, things were more stable.


    Ye Zhongming gave a signal, and he disappeared. The hunt for the level two lifeforms had started.


    After an hour, Le Dayuan and Candy left the group. He tested some of the registered people before leading some of them to cook.


    Although Le Dayuan and Candy weren''t used to fighting, after so many days, they understood the situation and knew they already won.


    The storage region resources were controlled. They took out rice and cans and started cooking in an open kitchen. The scent of the dishes spread around the sky of Cloud Peak.


    Another 40 minutes passed, and the battle ended. The zombies on this side were cleared. Without the threat of high-level mutated lifeforms, 20 level one evolved led dozens of ordinary people. They could kill a thousand regr zombies with two-star evolved protecting them.


    When the final crystal was dug, the members cheered.


    This was the first time they had such a good fight. The fear in their hearts had umted for a month, and it was released today. They realized that these disgusting things weren''t scary as long as they were confident.


    They didn''t realize that they had changed. Their way of thinking changed too. In a short few hours, they had been through blood and death. They had fought and tried their best. Things that a battle squad needed was sprouting in their bodies.


    In a short time, these sprouts would turn into a huge tree and fully transform.


    Ye Zhongming returned to the base earlier than these people. To him, level-two lifeforms couldn''t threaten him at all. Even level three lifeforms, unless they were very strong, Ye Zhongming could easily defeat them.


    He moved around and coordinated with Yellow Ball to kill the level-two lifeforms quickly.


    The dozens of them were back, and they saw five tables of food.


    Their eyes lit up, and they saw many nice things.


    There was fragrant rice; the cans weren''t special. What was eye-catching was the two giant tes.


    One had a barbecued egg, and the other was meat with forks stuck into it.


    They learned from Ye Zhongming''s team that these were level-two eggs and meat. If you ate it, your body would get stronger, and it would have a bit of an effect on the evolution potion.


    They looked at Ye Zhongming differently, and at this point, many of them respected him.


    He was two-star evolved, and when most people were fighting for food and water, he ate things that could improve his body. The gap was huge.


    "You all did well today; these are rewards." Ye Zhongming told everyone to sit down, "If you work hard, you will get rewarded. That is this team''s motto; I hope all of you can remember this."


    "Okay, all of you are hungry, so let''s eat!"


    He ordered, and these people started to eat.


    But a minor incident happened. Arge group came over and made a ruckus.


    "Why are we eating this, but they are eating such good things?"


    A guy tossed a cold bun onto a table onto a peach can, and the juice sttered on the faces of people around.


    "If I know that your people would help, we can fight. This is so unfair."


    "Right, you all have weapons, and we don''t have. If we had weapons, we could fight too. Your treatment is not fair."


    "We want to eat such things too!"


    These people surrounded the area in envy.


    Mo Ye wiped the liquid off her face, and her gaze turned cold. Little Tiger ced his chopsticks down with a coldugh. Liang Chuyin pushed her chair and touched her whip. Tang Tian shook his head and spun the de in his hands¡­


    "You guys don''t understand the situation!" Ye Zhongming was shocked and didn''t know what gave these people the courage.


    "I think the new district base wasn''t too bad; at least they didn''t have idiots like them." Xia Lei touched her forehead.


    Blood light shone out. Ye Zhongming''s hand had a pistol giving off smoke after firing.


    Like a signal, Yellow Ball and Xia Bai charged into the crowd. Anyone who took the lead just now was killed in seconds.


    "Now, let me announce something." Ye Zhongming stood at the group, shocked that people were suddenly killed, "Your dinner time is over, now gather those zombies outside and burn them."


    "Right, let me remind you, flee, and you will die."


    After Ye Zhongming cleared out the final bit of the problem in the base, Yuan Shang and the ck Cloak Motorcade were at the gate. They brought a piece of news that would make Ye Zhongming speechless.

 Chapter 219: Part 1- Demon Monster

    <h4>Chapter 219: Part 1- Demon Monster</h4>


    Yuan Shang came quickly, and he didn''t dy at all on the way here.


    Honestly, he was curious about this team that suddenly appeared in his field of sight and quickly allowed him to earn money.


    He was unsure about the exact reason, maybe because the leader was too young. Maybe because of those white des. Maybe because of their confidence and clean appearance. As a head hunter, Yuan Shang often used vibes to look at people.


    He felt like this group was amazing. More importantly, they might be of help to him.


    He relied on the speed of the motorcade to drag the grains that Ye Zhongming wanted here.


    The first thing he saw was the piles of zombies at the gate. There were some people pouring oil on them and lighting them up.


    Yuan Shang was expressionless, but deep down, he was shocked.


    This fellow upied Cloud Peak quickly and started to clear out the zombies on the side. His efficiency was shocking.


    Ye Zhongming was quite shocked at his speed, too; this fellow was too quick.


    They were familiar with one another with their previous cooperation, so it was much easier to talk. After checking the food he brought, they agreed on the price. Facing such a buyer that didn''t debate and fight much, Yuan Shang increasingly liked him.


    "Boss Ye, the few factions around want to head to a ce; I don''t know if you are interested."


    Ye Zhongming didn''t care much at first. Such things would happen at any time. They would work together or attack one another. They were something normal during the apocalypse.


    He guessed that Yuan Shang felt his team had strength which was why he had such a thought.


    Ye Zhongming was not interested in such things, at least not now. Even in peacetime, interests were the source of all sins. It was more so in the apocalypse. A few factions would not work hard and even backstab you when you work with them. Ye Zhongming didn''t want to join in such events if there was no need.


    But, his expression changed after Yuan Shang told him in detail their target. He didn''t speak for a short time.


    Yuan Shang was shocked. He didn''t know if he had said something wrong for this young leader to have such an expression.


    "Are you sure that this ce is upied by a bunch of monsters with green skin, no eyelids, no fingernails, and also no demon crystals?"


    "Of course!" He was curious, "That ce was found a long time ago, but there are many meter-tall monsters. They are swift, and each of them can threaten a one-star evolved. So even if they knew that there were many weapons, very few dared go. These factions made up their mind, so the more the merrier. It is best if they can crush those monsters so things can be safer."


    Some of the team members went outside to observe the coolies while some sat around the room. For example, Xia Lei, Le Dayuan, Candy, etc., were paying attention to Ye Zhongming. This guy was too solemn; they had never seen this guy like this before.


    What kind of ce did Yuan Shang mention? If it was hazardous, then they shouldn''t go. Why did he have such an expression?


    Shang Yuan said the monsters were gathered at the military arsenal he revealed to Ye Zhongming. Yuan Shang was lucky and took the weapons before the monsters arrived at the ce. Most of the guns were still there. It wasn''t that he didn''t want it; he didn''t have a chance.


    Everyone slowly found out about that ce. Some wanted to take advantage, but not many of them managed to return.


    Thus the terrifying stories started to spread.


    The green-skinned monsters that upied the ce were vicious. They were all really strong and were simr to one star evolved.


    They ate humans and also mutated lifeforms. Thus, the arsenal they upied was covered in corpses.


    They ate the meat but didn''t eat the crystals, which was why they were all around. As long as you upied the area, not only could you get many weapons, you could get many crystals too. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    This didn''t include what those survivors left when they tried to test their luck.


    Such a ce did tempt many factions. Even Yuan Shang said many factions in Ying City were interested in that ce.


    "Although Boss Ye just came, I know your strength. If you are willing to help, I can guarantee that those joining will be rewarded."


    Yuan Shang patted his chest, "Although ck Cloak Motorcade and I aren''t the strongest in this ce, my reputation is good, and I am well connected. All the bosses give me face. If Boss Ye wants to go, leave all other problems to me."


    Ye Zhongming looked at him and slightly pouted.


    You were so sure you could upy that ce? Just a few factions? You can''t even confirm the oue and want to split the rewards. Are you asking to die?


    Those were Demon Monsters!


    Even ten yearster, such beings were nightmares for survivors.


    Ye Zhongming didn''t expect to hear about Demon Monsters around the base he had chosen on the first day.


    His luck was terrible.


    Yuan Shang and the others didn''t know what Demon Monsters were, so they were looking at them like zombies. Although they respected them a lot, Ye Zhongming knew it wasn''t enough. There was no such thing as too much respect for such monsters.


    In hisst life, Demon Monsters were confirmed to be humans that suffered from radiation. After some unknown process, they turned into such monsters.


    Demons, Ghosts, Gods, etc., often represented terror in the hearts of survivors. Thus such things were called Demon Monsters.


    Demon Monsters were powerful such that they became a race ten yearster. Demon Monster, Bugman, Beasts, Zombies, and Mutated nts are these five things that suppress humans. Each one of them could add pressure on survivors.


    Among them, Demon Monsters and Bugman were what humans feared the most.


    Just talking about Demon Monsters; they were humans after radiation. They lost their humanity and became bloodthirsty monsters. Everything was their food. Moreover, they were really strong such that it caused one to tremble.


    Yuan Shang didn''t know much, but Ye Zhongming did. These Demon Monsters didn''t have crystals to represent their levels; you just had to look at their height. One meter evolved like one star; each 50 centimeter meant one evolution. 5-meter tall ones were equal to a nine-star evolved.


    They didn''t have any skill, and they were a race that relied on their bodies. Their bodies, from their skin to organs, head to toes, each part, each cell was really strong. Defense, attack, speed, strength, recovery, and agility all reached a peak. If an evolved didn''t have a good job or skills and faced a same-level demon monster, they had no chance.


    No demon crystals and no useful stuff, but they were really strong. No one wanted to touch such a presence as the rewards weren''t proportionate.


    The terrifying thing was that they would reproduce, and their reproduction ability was strong.


    More terrifying was that they would capture females and even female zombies to make them pregnant and reproduce!


    Ye ZHongming remembered how shocked he was when he heard this news.


    Many people were like him. They felt like this was unbelievable, and it made no sense. When human survivors had low birth rates and even lower life expectancy, there was a monster with strong reproductive ability. Moreover, it didn''t need to care about humans or zombies!


    Such a thing was the natural enemy of humans.


    There was a stage where all survivors were killing these monsters as they realized they were in danger of being wiped out.


    But it wasn''t effective. Or instead, humans ended up in defeat. They couldn''t stop them from bing a race. A race that could cause human extinction at any moment.


    Humans started to study these monsters and found out about their background and some secrets. But Ye Zhongming''s status was too low to find out. He only heard that those gods created them.

 Chapter 219.5: Part 2- Demon Monster

    <h4>Chapter 219.5: Part 2- Demon Monster</h4>


    Ye Zhongming sucked in a deep breath and rejected his suggestion. That surprised this boss. After all, he felt like there were many benefits. If not for them wanting to maintain neutrality, he wanted to go too. He even hoped that Ye Zhongming would agree so he could head over to enjoy the fun. After all, East Mountain Vige, his motorcade, Boss Ye¡¯s team, Lou Family, and the Hungry Tiger Warriors should be enough to wipe those monsters out.


    Wouldn¡¯t that be easy?


    Yuan Shang didn¡¯t understand.


    But this was his freedom. The two of them spoke for a while and discussed what Cloud Peak needed. Yuan Shang felt a bit of regret, but he was still pleased with all the money he earned.


    ¡°You seem afraid of these monsters?¡± Xia Lei wrote something in a book while asking Ye Zhongming, who was deeply thinking.


    ¡°Those things are called Demon Monsters; they are really strong.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took out a cloth to wipe his de. This was a habit from hisst life.


    Le Dayuan and Candy listened; they knew what was said next would be significant.


    ¡°A month after the apocalypse started, although there wererge-scale rescue operations, we saw a missile fly across, right?¡±


    Xia Lei and Le Dayuan nodded; they did see it that day.


    ¡°But did you think why, when the race was about to go extinct, why humans didn¡¯t use¡­ Thoserge-scale weapons? Like nuclear missiles?¡±


    The three of them were stunned. They did think about it before but didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    ¡°Maybe they did, but they used it far from us, so we didn¡¯t feel it.¡± Candy waved the sk in her hand.


    Le Dayuan nodded, ¡°That is possible. Moreover, the apocalypse was too sudden, and there weren¡¯t any signs. Maybe those ces fell immediately, so they didn¡¯t fire it.¡±


    ¡°Right, that is possible. Even if they had the ability, people were careful considering how they killed everything.¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°Humans are about to go extinct; why would they consider so much?¡±


    ¡°Those,¡± Ye Zhongming pointed in the sky, and everyone understood. Those golden warships, ¡°During that attack, those people ignited those weapons.¡±


    The three of them opened their mouths and wanted to retort, but thinking about how much Ye Zhongming understood the apocalypse, they felt it made sense.


    ¡°Demon Monsters appeared after humans released those nuclear weapons. They are terrifying and are also very strong. There are maybe a hundred there. If that is the case, even if we go¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t finish, but few felt that their boss was telling them¡­ Defeat.


    Candy didn¡¯t overthink. But Le Dayuan and Xia Lei followed him since the new district base. They saw Ye Zhongming y all problems, and he never lost. He didn¡¯t even retreat once.


    The team won all battles; when did they even lose?


    But now. Were those Demon Monsters so terrifying? Even the boss was afraid.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to say that they would be defeated.


    If there were a hundred Demon Monsters, then if Ye Zhongming took out his trump card and worked with the others, they might be able to clear that ce up.


    But he had a base, and he was still building it. What Ye Zhongming needed to do was to fortify the ce and gain resources. He had to protect his trump card so people won¡¯t target this area.


    There were seven wheels here; anyone would be tempted.


    That was a massive loss if he only used all his strength in one area to get some weapons.


    Even if Demon Monsters ended up as the enemy of humanity, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t be a fool to tank it all! Hisst life proved that such a thing couldn¡¯t be wiped.


    When he got strong, he didn¡¯t mind clearing these tumors out bit by bit. But now, building the base was something he had to consider first.


    So Ye Zhongming rejected Yuan Shang.


    He hid the thought of such a monster that gave him PTSD and started to n the base.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch the golf course; push the abandoned cars there. Autumn ising. When summer starts, we need to farm and nt vegetables and grain.¡±


    At night, Ye Zhongming gathered the members of the team as well as Lu Yi and Sister Rong, to discuss a map.


    ¡°This circle, ¡°Ye Zhongming drew a line around the base, ¡°Is where we build a wall. We need to surround the entire base.¡±


    ¡°This project is huge.¡± Le Dayuan touched his mouth. The circle contained a huge area, meaning the wall length had reached a shocking level.


    ¡°With our ability, can we do all these?¡± Xia Lei was suspicious. She considered more about the skill aspect.


    ¡°Uncle Lu has one who was an architect and is quite famous. He can solve the technical aspect, but we don¡¯t have vehicles and building materials. We don¡¯t have people, too; these are the problematic things.¡±


    Mo Ye crossed her arms and frowned. She was in charge of registering the skilled workers and knew that there was such a person that could help them. But it was not enough; they didn¡¯t have other things.


    ¡°We can leave this problem forter.¡± Ye Zhongming drew other circles, ¡°For the next two days, we need to clear the area around. Sister Lei, Mo Ye, build a sentry system. We need posts at these few ces. Master Le and your helpers, you need to set up some traps. Before the walls are built, these would be the defensive measures we depend on.¡±


    Le Dayuan nodded. Since Ye Zhongming taught him many traps, his helpers and he would take them out to study. They were professionals and learned things more advanced than those traps. They modified those traps, which shocked Ye Zhongming himself. The future Father of crystal weapons could even make traps.


    ¡°Chuyin, Shengyuan, your job is to bring people down the mountain and protect the map maker. Draw the area around you and make a map. Make it very detailed; it will be beneficial for us.¡±


    The two of them nodded right away.


    ¡°Little Tiger, you are in charge of training fighters. You set your n; you can do anything during your free time. If you see good fighters in the coolies then you can select them, but you must ensure that there will be no problems.¡±


    ¡°Understood, boss.¡±


    ¡°That is all. Now back to the previous problem, which is building the wall.¡± Ye Zhongming took out another map. This was the one with Ying City, ¡°This and this are the first ces we are going to attack after clearing the problems around.¡±


    Everyone looked at a part of the map at those two ces.


    Ying City¡¯s Heavy Machine Factory.


    Sunlight Building Material Market.

 Chapter 220: part 1: Trouble finding its way

    <h4>Chapter 220: part 1: Trouble finding its way</h4>


    Chen Jinghong looked at the open supermarket 30 meters away and licked his dry lips.


    He looked around, and everywhere he looked, he saw corpses. asionally, there would be zombies stumbling around.


    Further away was a seven-story home. There was a hole in the window of the top apartment. A rope hung from there, and a person was tied. He swung in the wind and smashed into the air-conditioning on the side, giving out a nging sound.


    Sometimes zombies below would raise their heads to search for the source of the sound. They sniffed and didn¡¯t want to give up on any chance of finding food.


    There were sounds from the supermarket which meant that there were dangers inside. Although this was just a tiny county beside Ying City, tens of thousands of people still lived there. They also had a decent-sized county hospital.


    Thinking about that, Chen Jinghong felt frustrated. If he weren¡¯t here to teach the medical personnel in the hospital, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up trapped here.


    Chen Jinghong was very pessimistic about his family in Ying City. Moreover, the problems in front of him were big enough. If he couldn¡¯t find any more food and drinks, using his professional judgment, he couldn¡¯t survive for more than three days.


    His body was already frail now.


    Chen Jinghong was prepared to enter. He had to go in. His stamina would be used up the next day, and then he wouldn¡¯t have any hope of finding more food.


    He bent, and then the youngest general surgery doctor in Ying City charged into the supermarket.


    The room was very dark, and there was a smelly scent that survivors were familiar with. It was that of dposing bodies.


    Chen Jinghong looked around and didn¡¯t notice anything dangerous. The sound from inside was gone. He couldn¡¯t care as a few boxes of biscuits were two meters from him. Even if they were covered in dust, he still recognized them.


    He pounced over as this was his life.


    ¡°Hehe, another got hooked.¡±


    A hand grabbed the back of his head and pulled him away from the rack. At this moment, his fingernails were just a few centimeters from the few boxes.


    He was dragged to the ground. Because of his hunger, he even felt dizzy. When things stopped spinning in his eyes, he felt a hand searching around his body.


    ¡°Damn, not even one crystal?¡±


    Only then did Chen Jinghong see that the guy that hit him was a 1.9-meter-tall guy with a face covered in beard. He gave off a horrible smell.


    Seeing that Chen Jinghong was looking at him, he just pped him. The crisp sound spread in the supermarket.


    ¡°Poor fellow, not even one crystal. How did you even survive until now?¡±


    Chen Jinghong felt his hand swelling, and his vision on one side was affected.


    Chen Jinghong hugged his head and bent his body. He didn¡¯t have anything. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have any crystals, but he traded with a motorcade. Those people were good. He helped them bandage their wounds and even gave them a bottle of water.


    Now that he had nothing worth stealing, he would get beaten up when he faced such a situation.


    But he waited for two seconds and didn¡¯t get a firm fist. He saw a stick smashing down through the gaps in his arms and head.


    He knocked into the big fellow, and after the stick hit the ground, he was knocked aside too. Chen Jinghong suppressed the pain and used one hand to support himself. The other hand shed the guy¡¯s neck.


    Although it was just a few simple motions, it was enough to make him pant. He rested on the wall of the supermarket to recover some stamina. He looked at the guy holding his neck but couldn¡¯t stop the blood from spurting out.


    He wasn¡¯t a killer but a doctor, and a very good one. If he was willing, killing wasn¡¯t hard¡ªfor example, this guy. The surgical knife in his hands needed to leave a centimeter big cut on his neck.


    That was the artery.


    ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t need my help.¡±


    A sudden voice shocked Chen Hongjing, and he stood up in panic. He held the small knife and looked at the young guy who had suddenly appeared at the corner of the supermarket.


    ¡°Doctor, right?¡± This young man looked at the blood on the scalpel and at the guy about to turn into a zombie, ¡°You should be a decently skilled doctor too.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The young man turned around. He was carrying a white de on his back.


    Looking at the guy that walked out, he hesitated, ¡°Go, go where?¡±


    ¡°A ce that can feed doctors. Oh, right, bring those biscuits. Maybe in the future, it can be traded for a wife.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four people sat in a room covered in steel rods; their faces were confused.


    ¡°Third Brother is what you say, correct? There is someone so dumb to collect scrap metal?¡± A thin guy scratched his face and had doubts about the news.


    ¡°Of course. Do you know ck Cloak Motorcade? The news came from them; many people trying to survive also know about it. They said that a group from Cloud Peak is collecting abandoned cars. I heard someone used an abandoned car to trade for a fist-sized bun!¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like it can¡¯t be trusted?¡±


    Another person asked. There was rarely such good news in peacetime, much less apocalypse.


    ¡°Whether or not it is real, we will know if we look. Anyways abandoned cars are everywhere. Find one that can be driven, and let¡¯s see if we can sell it. Even if it is fake, we don¡¯t lose anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that is settled. Let¡¯s go find a car.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Yuan, Brother Yuan, is what you say true?¡±


    A middle-aged man looked at Yuan Shang suspiciously and asked. Behind him were dozens of thin guys.


    ¡°Old Zhang, we know each other in the past, and you also traded food with me, so our rtionship has grown stronger. Do I need to lie to you about such things?¡±


    Yuan Shang sat in the car and said to the middle-aged man, ¡°Cloud Peak needs people. It is best if they have skills; those without need strength. I don¡¯t know if those who use strength can eat to their fill, but at least they won¡¯t die from hunger. It was better than you now, right? A few days passed, and you lost five people. You can still trade crystals for food with me, but if your people reduce, how can you kill zombies? I just gave you a way out so you can consider it.¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded, ¡°Okay, we will listen to you. We will head to Cloud Peak to try our luck.¡±


    ¡°Remember to say that I rmended you to head over.¡±


    Seeing this group move towards Cloud Peak, Yuan Shang¡¯s man couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Boss, what is Cloud Peak doing? People can¡¯t even support themselves, so why do they need people? They also need so many. Why do I think that this is suspicious.¡±


    Yuan Shangughed, ¡°That is why I said you can only be my driver and can¡¯t amount to much else.¡±


    Seeing his man smile, Yuan Shang said solemnly, ¡°Let me tell you that Ye Zhongming has vast ambitions. Compared to him, we are a level worse, so we are expected not to understand what he is doing. We need to do things for him and get some benefits. As for the future, let¡¯s take a look and see what they want to do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 220.5: part 2- Trouble finding its way

    <h4>Chapter 220.5: part 2- Trouble finding its way</h4>


    When news of this new base spread across thend, this leader was doing an operation.


    Zhang Jinghong¡¯s gloves were dyed red. His stable hands were shaking slightly.


    He had never seen such a weird situation.


    At this moment, thin branches wiggled in the stomach that he sliced open. It even pped his wrist, and it still hurt.


    Sincest night that Ye Zhongming brought him back. He ate a few meals and took a nap. Today he stood on the operation table and did a terrifying surgery.


    ¡°Calm down. Can these be even more scary than balls of maggots?¡±


    Ye Zhongming frowned. He wore a mask and grabbed those light branches.


    ¡°Pull these out from the veins and the veins, and the surgery would be mostly done. Next is your job. Do you see those white roots? Dig along them and dig them all out.¡±


    Zhang Jinghong felt this was more scary than maggots, but he didn¡¯t dare say that. He focused on pulling out the roots burrowed into the various organs.


    No blood infusion, no oxygen, no anesthesia, they just knocked this girl called Sister Rong out, and this surgery happened in this room that wasn¡¯t disinfected.


    This was something Zhang Jinghong couldn¡¯t imagine in the past. Beside him was a fat nurse who he didn¡¯t know which nursing school she graduated from. Just one look, and she wasn¡¯t very professional. The other was the Boss Ye, that brought him here, and a more beautiful female named Park.


    Although he had never done such a simple surgery before, he witnessed the magic of this world.


    Each time he used his exquisite skills to slice the organs to remove the roots, that beauty would reach out and activate a white chain. She would gently touch the area that he sliced. It wouldst two seconds, and when the light disappeared, that would heal.


    Zhang Jinghong understood a little more about this world.


    After four hours, girls that he said would have no chance of surviving didn¡¯t even need stitches as their wounds all disappeared. They had stable breathing, and it was as if they were asleep.


    ¡°Doctor Zhang, good work; you are tired. Go back to rest. During these few days, there will be two more simr surgeries that you have to do.¡±


    Ye Zhongming patted his shoulder, and his tone was one of praise.


    Sister Rong¡¯s surgery was better than expected, and he was the main reason. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect that this guy younger than 40 was so good with a scalpel. He was godlike.


    Maybe describing a doctor¡¯s skill like that wasn¡¯t suitable, but that was true.


    .


    Mo Mo, Jia Yi, and the other girls waiting outside surrounded her. They felt much better when they heard that the surgery was a sess and Sister Rong was fine. But when they saw the saplings, shock appeared on their faces.


    Who knew that the fruits were fake? They were just parasites on the body. Without Ye Zhongming, she would be a treant in just a few days.


    When Mo Mo and Jia Yi thought about the saplings in their bodies, they charged forwards.


    They vomited.


    After he walked out of this vi that was used for medical purposes, Xia Lei walked forwards.


    ¡°Violent ruler, your karma is here! I represent the moon to punish you.¡±


    Xia Lei waved a pile of papers and said viciously to Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming scoffed and replied, ¡°Please pay attention to your age.¡±


    She pulled out Moon Edge and grumbled about wanting to battle him.


    ¡°I will let you a hand!¡± Ye Zhongming said in disdain, thenughed, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Sheughed too, but then she frowned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you rush to recruit people, but congrats. ck Cloak Motorcade is doing well. Over 300 people came in thest three days. Especially yesterday, after we cleared the zombies, the roads reaching here are safe. More and more people areing, and over a hundred came today.¡±


    ¡°We can slowly build the base. If we rush, then many problems will appear.¡± Xia Lei looked at the stubborn Ye Zhongming and had the urge to bite him, ¡°The most obvious one is the grain problem.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi¡¯s storage region didn¡¯t have much food, along with the ones we traded for; with the old numbers, it wouldst us two months. But now, not considering the increasing number of members, the remaining food will onlyst us less than a month. If we recruit more¡­¡±


    ¡°En, what else?¡±


    Xia Lei bit her teeth, ¡°This problem is already huge. What if we finish the food? Drink milk?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at her chest and didn¡¯t say anything. But that made her face flush red. But after all, she was used to such jokes and pushed her chest forwards provocatively.


    Now it was Ye Zhongming¡¯s turn to lower his head and cough.


    ¡°There is also the collection of abandoned cars and metals. Many people came to trade, requiring grain, and some wanted crystals. But we listened to you and disagreed. Although we paid many things for the car, we got a few dozen, so that won¡¯t be a problem. But if more people trade, that would cause our problematic grain situation to get worse.¡±


    Ye Zhongming still nodded and didn¡¯t answer the question.


    Xia Lei didn¡¯t care anymore and continued, ¡°That is just the obvious ones. More problems are appearing, like their lives, cleanliness, safety, stability, health, etc. Like how the news is attracting the attention of other factions, like¡­¡±


    ¡°There are many problems. What does Old Grandfather Ye want to do?¡±


    The two of them walked and spoke, and they were near the survivor camp. The neers were arranged in the meeting region. This ce was separated from the other regions using iron ropes, and sentries were around.


    They sat outside in small groups. Some talked to one another, looked into the sky, and walked around.


    ¡°There are still many work attires in the storage region, right? Take them out, let these people wash up, and then change into them. Put some level one mutated animal minced meat into their food to raise their body¡¯s quality. As a temporary exercise, tell them to clear the fake mountain in the meeting hall region. Before our wall building starts, let them get adapt to things.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop collecting abandoned cars. It is what I use to make des. Nothing is too much. We will rely on this to create equipment.¡±


    Xia Lei felt warm in her heart. She knew that he was only telling her this because he trusted her.


    ¡°Tell Little Tiger to speed up on the training; he doesn¡¯t have to teach them everything, just how to stand in teams and be disciplined. I will give him at most five more days. We will head to the machine factory once Sister Rong and the other two are much better.¡±


    Xia Lei memorized all this in her mind.


    ¡°Zhongming!¡±


    Liang Chuyin ran from another direction with a solemn expression on her face.


    ¡°A group of people are at the gate, and they dragged many cars and people. They want to do a trade with us. There are many of them, and they have weapons. They looked quite fierce, also¡­ A little arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Do they want to die?¡± Xia Lei opened her eyes wide, and killing intent surged from her body.


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s take a look.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled and brought the two girls out. He asked, ¡°Did they say where they came from?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Liang Chuyin replied, ¡°But one of Uncle Lu¡¯s men said they are from Ying City jail.¡±


    Ye Zhongming stopped, and his eyes squinted, ¡°Zhang Dalong¡¯s men?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the gate, a short but strong bald head was sitting on the top of a trailer. He had a cigar in his right hand and looked down on Xiang Tao, who was in charge of defense today.


    Behind him was a long motorcade with abandoned cars stacked on them. Many of the vehicles had fresh blood stains. Behind those cars were also a hundred dirty survivors protected by armed guards.


    ¡°That beautiful girl went in for so long; is she evening out? If there is no news, I won¡¯t wait anymore; I will charge in!¡±

 Chapter 221: Getting bullied

    <h4>Chapter 221: Getting bullied</h4>


    Hu Zhao liked it when people called him Master Hu. He liked to call himself that, too, as it made him feel powerful.


    He couldn''t do that during peacetime. Even if he did that, no one would bother about him. He shot someone during a robbery and was sentenced to 20 years. He didn''t amount to much in a maximum security prison like Ying City Prison. To be called Master there, they had to have at least killed people.


    But the apocalypse gave him a chance. He dared to fight and kill. He dared to run out of prison and gained Zhang Dalong''s respect. Not only did he evolve, but in a few days, Zhang Dalong even promised that he would get a job.


    Thinking about how strong Zhang Dalong was, Hu Zhao was excited. He felt like he was a real man that was an influential person.


    People in Ying City Jail didn''t care about their lives; they were all fierce and daring in peacetime. If they disagreed on things, they would fight and see blood. The apocalypse didn''t have rules or teachings, so many fights became more rampant. Along with ck Dragon allowing it, these fellows didn''t hold back.


    This caused Zhang Dalong''s team to suffer huge losses.


    But even so, they were still the strongest faction around Cloud Peak. As long as Zhang Dalong wanted, he could unify this region easily.


    At least to Hu Zhao, it looked easy. What Lou Family, East Mountain Vige, Tech City Squad, etc? The reason why they still existed was because Brother Dragon was raising them. Once they got fat, he would eat them up.


    This wasn''t a secret internally. There were even people who agreed to take over each faction. Everything from that faction would belong to those few people in the future. The others could only get leftovers.


    Many people were naturally unhappy, but there was nothing they could do. After working with Soul Merchant, those few guys were very strong. Each one of them was stronger than the leaders of other factions. Even if others were unhappy, they had to swallow it.


    Hu Zhao was one of those unhappy, but like the others, what could he do?


    But when he was outside yesterday, Hu Zhao got the news that a group upied Cloud Peak. They started using food to trade for abandoned cars and were recruiting too.


    Hu Zhao was delighted.


    Wasn''t this an easy win for him?


    Abandoned cars were all around. Apart from moving them, which was a small problem, it was a free win.


    Hu Zhao was initially suspicious, but after asking around, he realized it was true. That delighted him. He led those who followed him and headed towards Cloud Peak.


    To Hu Zhao, there were no rules about trading. He just needed to stay on the only path from Cloud Peak down the mountain and stop those who came here to trade.


    In just four hours, he robbed over 30 abandoned cars and controlled the hundreds of survivors who came to join Cloud Peak.


    Hu Zhao wasn''t stupid. He looked at all the guards here and considered the possibility of taking over the ce.


    But the dozens of guns terrified him. It seemed like he could only get a small win today and bring more people over in the future.


    Hu Zhao touched his bald head when he saw Ye Zhongming walk over. He still sat on the roof. But his eyes lit up when he saw Xia Lei and Liang Chuyin.


    He had spent so long in hail, and although he released himself over the past month, he still needed a woman. Lovely ones. One would see many beautiful girls in this world, but it was hard to see clean ones.


    Ye Zhongming looked at him and confirmed that he had never heard of such a person in hisst life. He probably wasn''t one of Zhang Dalong''s top few.


    "You are the boss here?"


    Hu Zhao sized Ye Zhongming up as if he was superior.


    Liang Chuyin and Xia Lei had sharp gazes in their eyes.


    They were one with Ye Zhongming. This person looked down on him, which was worse than looking down on the two of them.


    "I am."


    Ye Zhongming was calm.


    "Okay then." He jumped off the car and pointed at the abandoned vehicles, "40 cars, 150 people, how much are you giving."


    Ye Zhongming nced and knew that this fellow had bumped up the numbers. The two girls, as well as Xiang Tao, frowned. Did he think they were fools?


    "50 kilograms of rice, 50 liters of water."


    Ye Zhongming said out some numbers.


    Those things were already a lot. One car previously could only get two buns, and they also didn''t pay anything for survivors who came.


    "Fk, do you think I am a beggar?"


    His face twitched, and he shouted at Ye Zhongming, pointing at his nose, "I spent so much effort to get all these heavy things to you. I also sent so many people here, and you give me 50 kilograms of rice and 50 liters of water? Neer, ask who dares to treat your Master Hu like this!"


    "Even Yuan Shang, that you know, the boss of ck Cloak Motorcade, has to call me Master Hu respectfully when he sees me."


    Ye Zhongming reached out to knock his hand aside. Their arms shed in mid-air, but this bald head was suppressed.


    He was a one-star evolved, and in terms of strength, he was naturally worse than a two-star evolved.


    His expression changed, and he understood Ye Zhongming''s strength.


    But he didn''t think much about it. He had 20 brothers behind him with as many guns as this group. More importantly, he was from Ying City jail and had the nearly impossible Zhang Dalong. He didn''t fear anything, even if he couldn''t snatch this ce over.


    He would be sorry to Brother ck Dragon if he didn''t extort them today.


    "How much do you want?"


    When Hu Zhao heard that, he expressed as if he was telling Ye Zhongming that he, fortunately, knew his ce.


    "150 kilograms of rice, no water. I heard that you have many cans, at least 100 meat cans, as well as soy sauce and oil."


    "Do you think we are stupid? How many things can that feed?"


    Consumption in the apocalypse was different from peacetime. One of the two meals they ate in Cloud Peak was porridge, and they were only half fool. Other ces would have one meal a day. With that as a standard, 150 kilograms would be enough for 100 people for half a month.


    This didn''t include the meat cans, which were a luxury. No wonder Xiang Tao would oppose. This fellow was too much.


    "Pay attention to your words. Do you believe that I will kill you with one shot?"


    Hu Zhao stared at Xiang Tao like he would eat him up.


    The guards raised their guns.


    Fighting if they had problems, that was the style of the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming waved and smiled, "Since Master Hu said that, then so be it. Sister Lei, tell people to carry the grain over."


    Xia Lei and Liang Chuyin, who were prepared to fight, were stunned. To them, this wasn''t his style; when did he ever get extorted?


    But since he said that, although they didn''t feel good, they didn''t say anything. They told people to get the stuff from the storage.


    Hu Zhaoughed and said to Ye Zhongming, "At least you know your ce."


    In a while, three huge bags of 50-kilogram rice were moved out, along with a few boxes of cans and condiments. Hu Zhao told his men to load it, pushing those abandoned cars to their door. He told them they would return and left.


    "Zhongming, why didn''t you kill him?" Liang Chuyin was on the verge of exploding. Mo ye, who heard the news and rushed over, was also confused.


    "Hehe, nothing." Ye Zhongming said, "We need to focus on building the base and not fighting with the factions around."


    Le Dayuan nodded, "Right, things are different. We can''t kill and then leave. We have a base, and we are staying here. We must consider the effects and can''t spoil our n because we are rash."


    Le Dayuan was one of the core members who knew about the seven wheels, and naturally, he understood what Ye Zhongming was nning. Zhang Dalong was one of the strongest leaders around, and he had 500 men. Inparison, only a few dozen of them could fight. The gap was huge. If they fought, they would suffer tremendous losses even if they could win. Their core members might even die, which was not a worthy trade.


    Ye Zhongming didn''t exin and told everyone to work. He pushed the cars to broken areas of the wall. As for those survivors, they were brought to the meeting district.


    He nced at the leaving motorcade, and killing energy shone in his eyes.


    Some things were like that. I didn''t kill you today didn''t mean that you could live well. Ye Zhongming gave in today so that his ns coulde to fruition. Once he had time, he would let Master Hu see what arrogance built on strength was instead of him relying on others to act strong.


    Also, that nine star evolved in thest life, and Ye Zhongming was interested in him. He wanted to see how strong Brother ck Dragon was.


    Hu Zhao rushed back to Ying City and bragged about how strong he was along the way. He boasted that Cloud Peak was afraid, which made the other factions look down on Cloud Peak.


    However, this new base attacked two ces with no weapons and no food and obtained massive resources, expanding to 800 people.


    A week after Hu Zhao left, the people drawing the map returned and gave him a detailed map.


    He looked at it for an hour before he drank some water. His gaze still didn''t leave the map.


    "Tomorrow they will attack the Demon Monsters, then¡­ Here¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming stared at a small symbol and was thinking about something.

 Chapter 222: Borrowing strength

    <h4>Chapter 222: Borrowing strength</h4>


    Uncle Hai knocked the white-colored Smoke pipe on the ground.


    Beside him, the colorful-haired Young Master Yun rolled his eyes. He looked down on this vige uncle. To him, didn¡¯t such people live in forests forty years ago?


    ¡°Kid, stop looking like you lost your father and mother; you look down on me? Let me tell you, if you were my grandson, I would cut off all your dyed hair.¡±


    Uncle Hai scoffed. Seeing the leader of Hungry Tiger Cavalry, he said so without holding back.


    ¡°Damn, old man, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Show some respect when you talk to our boss!¡±


    ¡°Old damn thing, I will kill you!¡±


    Young Master Yun had a bunch of men simr in age to him. They were dressed in different clothing. A month had passed, and their clothing was dirty, making them look even more amusing.


    Behind Uncle Hai were the warriors that came from East Mountain Vige. Hearing those kids speak like that, they were furious, and both sides were in a standoff immediately.


    Hungry Tiger Cavalry had 70-80 people, including their entire squad. All of them were apocalypse warriors. Some had guns; some had axes. Each one rode a motorcycle, and they were pretty strong.


    Moreover, Young Master Yun and a few other bosses had jobs that were said to be strong. They shed with the Tech City Squad before and nearly killed the two-star evolved Big Kai.


    Hungry Tiger Cavalry became famous, and everyone learned that this young team made of 40 one-stars evolved. Moreover, no one dared to look down on them anymore.


    East Mountain Vige¡¯s strength was definitely above that of them. They had three two-star evolved and a dozen more one-star evolved than them. But only two of them had jobs.


    Both sides had strengths and weaknesses, so neither feared the other.


    When both sides were in a faceoff, horse hooves could be heard. They turned their heads and saw a 200-strong team rushing over. There were 20 healthy horses, and each one of the people riding had a red spear. One would think they were ancient cavaliers if not for their modern clothing.


    ¡°Old Lou!¡±


    Uncle Hai waved at those people and told his people to put their weapons down.


    Young Master Yun knew they couldn¡¯t fight now as considerable riches were before them, waiting for them to steal.


    The 50-year-old guy on the horse in the middle jumped off. He looked determined. He looked at them and finally nodded at Uncle Hai with a smile.


    Young Master Yun looked at the family head that upied the heart of theke and greeted himzily. But when he saw a red shirt young girl behind, he smiled. He moved over and tried hard to get close to her.


    ¡°Sister Ling, long time no see. When will youe over to y? I got many new things.¡±


    She was really beautiful, but her features made her seem like her temper was terrible. She scoffed, ¡°Go over to smell cement?¡±


    The Lou Family warriors behindughed, making Young Master Yun awkward.


    Not mentioning their strengths, just the ce they upied. Hungry Tiger Cavalries upied the cement factory, and Lou Family had the picturesqueke ind; the difference was huge.


    ¡°Let us talk about serious matters.¡± Lou Family Head Lou Zhengxiao looked annoyed at him and told him not to disturb his niece.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself; this is Bei Zi from Soul Merchant.¡±


    Lou Zhengxiao moved aside to review a guy wearing a hoodie, and half his face was shrouded in the shadows.


    White hoodie, ck pants, and hands in his pockets. He carried a green bag. He wasn¡¯t tall, around 1.65. Half the face was covered, and one couldn¡¯t tell if it was male or female.


    Uncle Hai and Young Master Yun looked at one another and Lou Zhengxiao with unhappiness. Their sudden appearance was out of the n that they had discussed.


    ¡°This Bei Zi is just observing.¡± Lou Zhengxiao exined, ¡°He won¡¯t do anything and won¡¯t share the spoils.¡±


    Since he said that, their expression was much better. But they were still unfriendly to this Bei Zi, who was standing there quietly.


    Soul Merchant was just too mysterious. In the apocalypse, it was hard for one to feel good about them.


    ¡°Of course, if we faced any dangers and asked Mr. Bei Zi to help, that would be another story.¡±


    Uncle Hai smiled and tilted his head. Young Master Yun pouted in disdain and started to chew some gum.


    Lou Zhengxiao was not surprised by their attitude. He pointed at the small military base, ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the n?¡±


    Uncle Hai and Young Master Yun started focusing and knew it was time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right when the three factions wereunching their attack, the small military base, five kilometers from them, was a bunch of people lying in ambush in a small farmhouse.


    ¡°Boss, they have begun.¡±


    Little Tiger ced the walkie-talkie down and informed Ye Zhongming, who was resting on the side.


    The others sitting on the roof stood up. Since the other side started, they were going to start too.


    Ye Zhongming looked at them and pointed at a warehouse, ¡°This is our target, Yingchun County Grain Storage.¡±


    ¡°People didn¡¯t target this ce because it is at the edge of the county. Many zombies and mutated lifeforms are gathered here, and there are two level-three monsters. They are very strong. If we fight, we might draw the monsters over.¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows the n. If we seed, our grain problem will be solved. At least for a year, we won¡¯t have to worry about food, so we can only seed.¡±


    ¡°I know it is the first time for many of you to fight from a disadvantaged position, the first time facing a zombie horde, but don¡¯t be afraid. We walked this path before! This time we will win as usual.¡±


    Some weird sounds spread from the other side of the storage, and Ye Zhongming pped, ¡°Mo Ye and Sister Rong started. Follow me to charge in and clear the zombies. Those who do well will get evolution potions after the battle! I never go back on my words! Head out!¡±


    The close to hundred-strong team surged out from the small courtyard!

 Chapter 223: Battle for grain

    <h4>Chapter 223: Battle for grain</h4>


    Sister Rong and Mo Mo, who were now proper one-star evolved, tossed meat off a pickup truck to attract the zombie horde. Beside them were Mo Ye and Tang Tian, who were standing up to prevent idents from happening. As Jia Yi just did her surgery, she hadn''t healed up and was left home.


    Within the steel-covered car, windows were evolved that drove while looking back at the horde through the back mirror.


    Gunshots could be heard.


    "500 more meters, and then we will leave!"


    Mo Ye pped the roof to inform the driver.


    Once they were there, their mission would bepleted. The sound from the military storage would draw the zombies over, reducing the pressure on the grain storage.


    It wasn''t them conning others, and it wasn''t them spoiling their n to clear the Demon Monsters. If these people could kill those Demon Monsters, Ye Zhongming was happy to see that happen.


    But the truth was, that bunch might not seed!


    Ye Zhongming was used to using all the resources that he could use. When he saw the position of Yingchun County Grain Storage, he decided to use this to attack the team attacking the Demon Monsters.


    The team from Cloud Peak would try their best to draw the zombie horde to around two kilometers to the army warehouse. This distance in front of the vast wilderness was enough to draw the zombie horde to gunshots. As they didn''t walk quickly, this distance was enough for them to walk for a long time. Moreover, as there were obstacles, the zombies might not even reach that ce before their fight ended.


    To Ye Zhongming, this was the only value of their fight destined to fail.


    Without many zombies, they had a significant chance on this side.


    Of course, it wasn''t so simple to attract the zombie horde. They couldn''t draw all of them away at once, so the fact that they drew a few thousand away was quite decent.


    Xia Bai squatted on the corner of the pickup, her hands hugging her knees and her head buried into her legs.


    She was not used to exposing herself to sunlight. To her, darkness was the best environment.


    It sounded simple to draw the zombies but hard to execute. More high-level zombies appeared, so Ye Zhongming had to step in. He couldn''t ce too many of the main force here as that would affect those attacking the grain storage. He also couldn''t ignore the high-level zombies, so he sent Xia Bai here.


    Xia Bai was distant from them, but be it Mo Ye and the others she had just met or people like Sister Rong, who she had known for a long time. They didn''t speak at all when they sat in the same vehicle.


    Mo Ye and the others were okay; they had just met and weren''t close. But Sister Rong felt terrible. They were sisters, and now things were like that. But there was no point in thinking so much; she could only sigh.


    They traveled slowly for a while, and the gunshots became clearer. They tossed a few more pieces of meat and left quickly. They used the path they had scouted in advance to join the fight at the grain storage.


    "Quick."


    Xia Bai stood up and said those words. That stunned everyone, and they didn''t know what happened.


    Xia Bai jumped on the truck''s roof and turned back towards where they just drove by. Killing intent surged from her body.


    Mo Ye didn''t sense anything, but as a cop, she still told the driver to speed up.


    "Leave first." Xia Bai said that before she jumped off the car towards where they came from.


    "Xia Bai." Sister Rong shouted, but Xia Bai disappeared. She wanted to care for her sister, who had changed but couldn''t find a suitable way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Little Tiger and Xiang Tao jumped from the grain storage. Each one of them had a rope. Four other evolved helped to clear the zombies around them.


    The two of them hung the rope onmps on the side of the street. They also entered the rooms on the sides before heading toward their next target.


    Le Dayuan was nearby, leading a few people with pushcarts to push the sandbags to specific locations. They stacked them up before they retreated.


    On the other side of the granary, Liang Chuyin and a few others were doing the same as Mo Ye. The difference was that they were on foot. They also weren''t too far from Ye Zhongming''s team. They led a few zombies away before turning back and repeating their actions. Shengyuan was with them. Although this big fellow was a defensive two-star evolved, he could still help them tank if they faced dangers. If they encountered higher-level mutated lifeforms, he could help cover them until they retreated to a safe ce.


    On the path from Yingchun County Grain Storage to Cloud Peak were many coolies digging holes. Dozens ofrge pits were dug out, two meters deep. On the surface was a meter-wide board for survivors to pass. Many strong coolies were at sitting at the side of the holes and waiting for their turn.


    On the other side were heavy trucks; each had two soldiers with guns that looked around warily.


    Cloud Peak sent nearly everyone out for this battle. There were only five evolved and a dozen soldiers back at the base. The other hundred were just weak or injured coolies.


    Killing shouts spread from ahead. Candy and Lu Yi shouted at the coolies digging holes to ask them to speed up. That would help the people to retreat.


    At this point, Ye Zhongming and his tea were like spikes stabbing in. Ye Zhongming was at the front. This was a siege, and they didn''t have to defend, so the strongest would naturally lead the way. Behind him as LIttle Tiger and Yellow Ball. Further behind were the original evolved from Cloud Peak. They formed a sharp outer shell. The others who didn''t evolve but had experienced the few battles over the past few days were in the inner shell. Each of them had metal spears that they used to attack mutated lifeforms.


    Park Xiuying was in the middle. When needed, she would use Diamond Shield or Cleansing Dew.


    With Ye Zhongming in the front, this team was unstoppable. They sliced into the zombie horde like they were tofu. ck blood and broken limbs scattered in the sky. In just a moment, stacks of zombies covered the path ahead.


    Although he had many evolution potions, he only rewarded two good performers. That is because he had to give them a lesson. There was a sequence of rewards and punishments. Once this battle ended, he would increase the number of evolved at scale.


    But Ye Zhongming gave the immunity potions out without restriction. As long as you fought for them, you would get the potion. Thus, the warriors didn''t fear anything; they didn''t have to worry about being infected when they fought.


    Ye Zhongming charged a hundred meters before slowing down as those behind couldn''t keep up. This made him feel a little unfortunate.


    The battle would be easy initially as the zombie horde didn''t gather. The moment it started, they would still draw mutated lifeforms around, even if he told them not to use guns. They would be under more pressure when the zombie horde gathered.


    But they had no choice. He couldn''t use his two-star evolved standards to require the others to do as well.


    Since they slowed down, Ye Zhongming told Little Tiger to rece him. He started to move around to help out areas that were under pressure. He would help fight against the higher-level mutated lifeforms. Although this team didn''t charge as quickly as before, they still pushed forwards easily.


    As they were in the zombie horde, one evolved was suddenly pierced by a ck spike. He cried out. Ye Zhongming immediately broke the spike, which caused the level-two zombie to scream and retreat into the horde.


    Park Xiuying rushed over and used Gentle Chain. That spike only hit the shoulder and wasn''t a fatal spot. With the evolved heal, the wound healed quickly, and there was just one small wound after three seconds.


    "Are you okay?''


    Ye Zhonging asked the person who pressed onto his shoulder and was about to switch the spear over to his other hand.


    "No problem!"


    He shouted and thrust his spear into the eye of a zombie.


    He felt like he was being flung behind when he pulled it out. When he stood still, he noticed that Ye Zhongming was standing where he was, and a potion was in his hands.


    "You have a minute to evolve!"


    The guy was stunned for a moment before joy surged into his heart. The 40-year-old guy started to cry.


    He tried hard to live in the apocalypse and knew what evolution meant. This small potion could mean that he would survive.


    He stabbed it into his neck and injected it in. Power surged into his body that was previously injured and in pain.


    This modified potion didn''t need much time to consume, just that the process would hurt more. A few secondster, the team had one more one-star evolved.


    This made the others excited and tempted. The entire team fought even harder, and they were much quicker. In just a moment, they were 50 meters ahead.


    "Boss, we see the gate!"


    Little Tiger hollered, and Ye Zhongming looked over. A three-meter door gate could be seen.

 Chapter 224: Twin Face Killer

    <h4>Chapter 224: Twin Face Killer</h4>


    Xia Bai waited quietly at the center of the path. Opposite her were two guys that were frowning and looking at her.


    ¡°If you move aside, we won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    The two guys were twins, and they looked the same, just that the person on the left who spoke had a left parting on his hair, while the guy on the right had a right parting.


    Xia Bai didn¡¯t even talk much to her old sisters, much less these two guys. She just stood there like a wooden dummy.


    The guy on the left looked at the guy on the right and smiled, ¡°Brother is this ugly girl stupid?¡±


    The guy on the right nodded, ¡°Ugly women shouldn¡¯t live in this world. Only then would humans maintain good looks when they reproduced. I always felt like a perfect appearance was a mark of evolution.¡±


    ¡°I thought the same.¡±


    The guy on the right looked at Xia Bai; his hands moved like he was ying the flute.


    ¡°I want to see who drew the zombie horde here. But you are obviously with them so asking you is the same. Ugly woman, can you tell me which faction you belong to?¡±


    Xia Bai was expressionless, and her body leaned forwards slightly. She charged out and pounced on the guy on the left.


    ¡°Ignorant!¡±


    The two guys said simultaneously, ¡°Today, you will taste the strength of Lord Bei Zi¡¯s Twin Face Killer.¡±


    The two twins moved toward one another and stood in a line. In the next second, they split up. Two people turned into four and then into eight!


    ¡°Do you think we don¡¯t know you are two-star evolved?¡± The eight of them spoke at the same time. They had a mocking smile as they saw through everything.


    Peng!


    Xia Bai¡¯s fist smashed onto one of them and sounded crisp. That body shattered, and what reced it was a small explosion.


    Xia Bai exploded and fell onto the ground. Some blood flowed out of the mouth of half of the face that was destroyed.


    ¡°Eh eh eh, you guessed wrong, hahaha.¡±


    The seven shadows gave a loud mockingugh, and seeing Xia Bai, who fell to the ground, heughed even more arrogantly.


    ¡°Ugly woman. Don¡¯t think you can do anything just because you are a two-star evolved. There are many magical things that you don¡¯t know about. Your strength is not even top 50 in our Soul Merchants. As for me, I am top twenty. Do you know how big a gap that is?¡±


    ¡°Crushing! Crushing difference!¡±


    The seven shadows spoke together and looked at the struggling Xia Bai like they were looking at a dead person.


    Xia Bai bent her body and charged like a leopard, hitting the shadow on the left.


    Hong!


    Another explosion. Even if she was prepared, that shadow still caused massive injuries. Her body was sent flying again, and you could hear the sound of bones cracking when she fell to the ground.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, tough but foolish, very foolish.¡± The six shadows shook their heads, ¡°We are Connected Shadow Explosives, a job you have never heard of. In front of us, even if you have a job, you will never defeat us. Oh, right, forgot to tell you, we are two-star evolved too.¡±


    ¡°So you have no advantage against us; you are just so tiny.¡±


    The six shadows walked forwards, and they circled her.


    Xia Bai shook her head and stood right up; she looked toward them with killing intent.


    Charge!


    This was her reply. The encirclement got smaller, so she hit one of them much quicker. That damn explosion sounded once more.


    She fell to the ground for the third time.


    ¡°Stubborn people die faster. You are the typical example. You are as dumb as a pig!¡±


    The remaining five shadows were furious. Each of them took out a shining dagger that was grey in color.


    ¡°You are about to die; remember to be beautiful in your next life.¡±


    They walked towards Xia Bai, who struggled twice but failed to get up.


    When they were five meters apart, she bounced up and knocked into one. The explosion knocked her back again.


    ¡°Although I look down on you, your resistance is good. But how many can you handle when a guy teaches you how to be a woman?¡±


    Xia Bai vomited blood, and when she heard those words, her eyes were already red. She rolled towards the nearest one and punched its knee.


    Kaba! Ah!


    There was the sound of bones cracking that broke the silence. This was the first time she hurt him, but the price she paid was a dagger to her shoulder. It looked like it had stabbed into her bone, so her hand couldn¡¯t be lifted.


    ¡°Impossible! How can you find the real body?¡±


    He grabbed his knee as the left-parted twin brother cried out. He looked at this ugly woman whose body was covered in blood and had a dagger in her shoulder in disbelief.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to know which is the real body; I just need to test one by one.¡±


    Xia Bai said the mostplete sentence since the start of the fight caused the twins to shiver.


    There is no need to find out; just need to test them one by one.


    How much courage did that need? Did she even care about her own life?


    The brothers knew how strong the explosion was. If she weren¡¯t two-star evolved, she would have died. She even intended to suffer from six explosions!


    Six!


    This was the first time the twins felt such a chill since they got the job.


    After the brother was injured, the other shadows disappeared. The only standing brother was momentarily shocked and filled with killing intent.


    ¡°So what? So what if you break our skills? I will kill you; I will still kill you!¡±


    He suddenly charged forwards and crossed the gap. He stabbed the neck of the woman who could stand up, but her body was on the verge of copsing.


    Be it the attacking elder brother or the younger brother on the floor, they were rxed as it would hit.


    When it was about to hit, Xia Bai moved toward the ground weirdly. It didn¡¯t hit her neck but into her shoulder instead.


    Blood spurted out and covered his face. He then felt pain in his stomach. He saw the other hand that could move, stabbing into it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to be stronger than you, just more vicious.¡± Xia Bai looked at the brother, who was losing his life force, and said coldly, ¡°Also, did anyone tell you that you two talk too much nonsense?¡±

 Chapter 225: Black Soil Zombie

    <h4>Chapter 225: ck Soil Zombie</h4>


    It wasn''t that no one targeted Yingchun County Grain Storage before since the apocalypse started. There were even many factions who tried to attack this ce.


    But the oue wasn''t good. They didn''t even open the gate, instead just increasing the number of zombies.


    Of course, some people came here at the start, so a few scattered grain bags showed the moldy grain inside.


    But that was just a tiny number that told Ye Zhongming that there was food here.


    "Charge!"


    He roared, and the team sped up, approaching the gate.


    Ye Zhongming led the way and sliced the iron gate. Along with it falling, a dense horde squeezed out from inside.


    This stunned the team. This grain storage had high walls, and there weren''t many here, so how were there so many zombies inside?


    But no one had time to find out. They couldn''t retreat either, so they charged right in. They had to slice down everything in front of them toplete the mission.


    Ye Zhongming used me de for the first time today.


    This move was strong, and the zombies in the path towards the grain storage were cleared out¡ªthe high temperature left burnt corpses that gave out a weird meat scent.


    The team charged. Little Tiger shed, and the door to the granary was sliced open.


    What they saw were white stacks of grain bags.


    Grain!


    The thought rose in all their hearts. Joy and surprise reced the rage and excitement they had when they were fighting the zombies.


    That meant life!


    The order of the apocalypse was messed up. No one nted crops; no one farmed so that the grain would be more and more expensive. Apart from the wheels, one could only get food from hunting. But that was dangerous. One couldn''t only survive on meat, either. Humans were already used to eating crops, so it wouldn''t be something they could remove from their diet in a short time.


    So everyone knew the meaning of these bags of grain. As Ye Zhongming said, these grains were enough for them to use for a year. If they used meat along with these, they could survive for 1.5 years.


    Little Tiger walked in, but at that moment, Ye Zhongming felt a chill down his spine.


    "Little Tiger retreat!"


    Ye Zhongming shouted. He ignored the zombies around and charged right in. He was slicing towards the left of the door.


    Full Strength Light shone and brushed past a ck matter.


    Little Tiger fell to the side of the granary.


    Ye Zhongming focused and saw a ck thing sticking to his left hip.


    "ck Soil Zombie!"


    His eyes opened wide.


    This mutated zombie was strong, butpared to other zombies, it was disgusting.


    The skin and flesh of this zombie had turned into a sticky ck matter. It attacked by firing this sticky thing. Then it would move near the prey, wrap it up with its ck body, and then digest it.


    This mutated zombie would be terrifying when it reached a high level. It could shoot out tens of thousands of soil patches and easily turn into a ball of skin to wrap prey and absorb them. Then they would move back to the main body and merge back perfectly.


    Not only was this ck soil sticky, but it also had a neurotoxin. Like the Sand Bug, it caught one off guard.


    The conditions to form such a mutated zombie were strict. He didn''t expect to bump into one here.


    Ye Zhongming shed the ck soil on Little Tiger''s hip to slice away that squirming thing, but he didn''t hurt Little Tiger.


    Apart from Xia Lei, Ye Zhongming was the only person on the team who could do it urately.


    "Ah!"


    A soft but ear-piercing scream spread out from the left of the granary. The ck Soil Zombie was so angry that Ye Zhongming sliced its ck soil away.


    Ye Zhongming pulled Little Tiger back so Park Xiuying could use Gentle Chain on him.


    Although he didn''t know what level that zombie was, to upy the granary meant that its level wasn''t too low. There was already a toxin in the soil, so although Park Xiuying couldn''t remove the toxin, she could still make Little Tiger feel better.


    He thrust Moon Edge to the side, and one zombie was pierced in the head. He flicked it up and tossed it into the granary, using the momentum to rush in.


    Hu hu hu!


    Three ck shadows shot out and hit that zombie. Each one urately hit a crucial area. The ck soil was really strong, and it is evident that the ck Soil ZOmbie was furious. It even caused that zombie''s bones to cave in.


    Ye Zhongming was now able to see what was going on inside. On the left was a soft and mushy zombie standing there. That mutated zombie had lost its human shape, and it looked like rubber that was about to melt. Either that or it looked like a candle about to burn out.


    Level three!


    Although he knew there was a chance he would bump into a level three lifeform, his heart still jumped the moment he saw it.


    He didn''t fear level three lifeforms with his current strength at all. Ye Zhongming was sure he could defeat them as long as they weren''t very strong.


    But he didn''t expect to bump into such a high-level monster right away, then¡­


    He charged in without hesitation.


    He had to solve the dangers in the granary so that the coolie team could move these grains away.


    "Boss, I am okay!"


    Little Tiger shouted and joined back in. Park Xiuying''s quick heals prevented most toxins from entering his body so that he could recover quickly.


    Of course, another reason was that this ck Soil Zombie was only level three. If this were a level five or higher one, even Ye Zhongming would be paralyzed if he was hit.


    "Follow the n!"


    Ye Zhongming shed toward that zombie and informed the team to follow the n.


    Little Tiger and the others stood back to back and upied space on the sides. Yellow Ball was right in front and preventing the zombies from getting close.


    Ye Zhongming faced the strongest attacks of the ck Soil Zombie.


    This monster wasn''t quick, so it was impossible to dodge Ye Zhongming''s attacks, who had the golden grade Blood Stepping Boots.


    Maybe it realized that too. It didn''t dodge. It turned its ck soil into ck rain that covered Ye Zhongming.


    At the same time, a few windows on the walls of the granary were broken. Several shadows dashed over. Just from the smell alone, Ye Zhongming knew they were level-two zombies, over ten.


    It was obvious that this level three zombie had recruited many brothers. The boss was being attacked, so they rushed over.


    Ye Zhongming couldn''t use me de here because he feared burning the food. But the situation was terrible for him. Dozen of level two zombies jumped down to attack him, and in front of him was the ck soil rain. This was probably that zombie''s talent skill.


    Retreating was the only thing he could do.


    Ye Zhongming was calm. He activated quickness. His body that was charging forwards suddenly looked like it was going against gravity, and he stopped. He retreated. While retreating, he pushed with his legs to jump into mid-air.


    ck Soil Rain rubbed the bottom of his shoes.


    Ye Zhongming raised his head and shed. He used Full Strength Light to attack those level-two zombies.


    Ye Zhongming could quickly kill one level-two zombie now. Three would be a minor hassle, but he could still kill them. If there were five, he might have to pay some price. Either he would be injured, or he would use some mental energy. If ten, if not needed, Ye Zhongming would retreat.


    This had nothing to do with him being a coward. If you faced danger and didn''t retreat, you were a fool.


    But he couldn''t retreat. He didn''t dodge those zombie skills. He was in mid-air, so that he couldn''t dodge either. He couldn''t use his strongest move that could turn the tables.


    But he still attacked.


    Sometimes, this was needed. When you reached such a position, you had to face some things.


    Even if you had to pay the price.


    Blood sttered from his body.


    This was one of the few times since the start of the apocalypse that he got injured. But he didn''t blink at all. He used his momentum and the fact that the zombies had jumped from above, which helped shorten the distance. He shed, and de light flew out.


    Ye Zhongming lost some mobility mid-air, but the zombies were the same. The de light shed across their bodies and sliced them into two.


    Their attacks hit Ye Zhongming, and blood sttered.


    Level two, apart from those defensive ones, nothing could stop the de.


    Ye Zhongming had no defensive gear, so that he couldn''t block their skills too.


    Ye Zhongmingnded, and only five level-two lifeforms were alive. He jumped up again when hended and sliced at the ck Soil Zombie. He kicked with his right leg, too, at the chest of a level two zombie.


    Kick activation!


    This skill that consumed 100 mental energy to deal two times the damage left a shocking hole in its chest. From the front, one could see out from the back. Even its spine was set flying with that kick. It wanted to move forwards, but its body and head weren''t supported, and it fell to the ground.


    The de light sliced onto the ck Soil Zombie and caused soil rain to scatter.


    At this moment, there was an intense fighting sound from the outside.


    The team that drew the zombies away was back, and the full-scale assault had begun.

 Chapter 226: Star Consuming Satan

    <h4>Chapter 226: Star Consuming Satan</h4>


    There was a crack, and Ye Zhongming stepped onto the corpse of a level-two zombie he had just killed.


    A gentle power spread from beneath his feet and nourished the wounds on his body that were so deep that you could see his bones.


    Star Consuming Satan.


    After the golden cloth was merged into the boots, not only did the boots be golden-grade equipment, it allowed it to have the terrifying ability of the cloth.


    Absorbing life energy.


    As long as Ye Zhongming stood on any matter rted to life, the boots would absorb energy to replenish what he lost. His lost stamina, energy, and his injuries heal his wounds.


    Each time he thought about this Star Consuming Satan skill, he would feel that this was the only skill he could consider overpowered out of all his equipment skills.


    None of the Stat Stones, Glory Smith Job, or Nature Staff were overpowered.


    He didn''t know if there were others in thest life who did the same to merge the golden cloth into equipment and gain such a skill.


    But the chance of that happening shouldn''t be huge. One needed several abilities, which would be a huge coincidence. Ye Zhongming didn''t think that others could achieve that.


    He dared to fight these level two and three mutated lifeforms because of this ability. Star Consuming Satan didn''t disappoint him at all.


    Although this skill wasn''t as terrifying and exaggerated as the life energy absorption of the cloth itself, the energy he absorbed in just that short while made his injuries much better. Ye Zhongming guessed that if there was enough life energy under him, he needed just an hour, and his wounds would be healed.


    To heal fully in just an hour after being hit by numerous level-two zombie skills. This speed was enough to stun anyone.


    His team outside the granary followed the n. Ye Zhongming had to end the battle here before his team entered the granary.


    He licked his lips. He didn''t make a sound and charged toward the ck Soil Zombie.


    The level two zombie blocked his path, and both sides entered the crucial moments of the battle.


    Ye Zhongming was like a madman. He traded injuries so that he could kill the mutated zombies. He was willing to use his fresh blood to trade and then step on these zombie corpses to walk forwards.


    This significantly increased his efficiency. In just a few seconds, he stood before the ck Soil Zombie.


    The ck Soil Zombie used the ck Soil Rain once more!


    But this time, Ye Zhongming didn''t trade injuries. He hid to a side and used Full Strength Light.


    When the ck Soil Zombie attacked again, Ye Zhongming sliced from another angle.


    ck Soil Zombie was wrapped up in the ck soil. Each time he used it, his body would be a little thinner. Each time one was hit, the ck soil would into energy to replenish its body, making it a little thinner.


    Half a minuteter, the ck Soil Zombie was tortured to death by Ye Zhongming.


    He quickly dug their crystals. He stepped on the ck Soil Zombie for a while to recover. He saw Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin, Sister Rong, etc., leading 300 coolies to charge in. They were pushing all the pushcarts they had found over this period.


    "Quick quick quick. Get the grain!"


    Lu Yi organized them, ordering these ordinary people to ce those grain bags onto the pushcarts.


    This period was the most dangerous as the zombies outside had surrounded the granary, and the evolved were trying their best to hold them off.


    He chose such a n because he didn''t want to make too much noise. If one used a truck, it would be quick, but there would be many problems. The engine would draw zombies from all around, much more than the number of zombies they now face.


    Also, when the truck crushed zombies, there would be a chance of engine failure. Ye Zhongming didn''t dare to take a gamble. If it broke down in the middle of a horde, the grain would not get transported out, and the people in the truck would also be in immense danger.


    Ye Zhongming charged for a while. Not only did he not get injured. Due to the corpses on the ground, his injuries were much better than before. He suddenly noticed that Xia Bai wasn''t there.


    "Where is Xia Bai?"


    Ye Zhongming frowned and asked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Ye Zhongming asked about her, she was fleeing.


    She killed the elder brother of the twin job users, but when she wanted to kill the younger brother, a guy with a hoodie appeared.


    Xia Bai heard that younger brother call this person Lord Bei Zi, and then she decided to flee.


    Numerous explosions caused her body to be badly injured. Each time she took a step, her body would hurt as much as when she got burnt. Fresh blood would seep from the corner of her lips every few steps.


    .


    But she was still expressionless, and her movement was mechanical and efficient.


    She didn''t run towards the granary. Before she was sure Lord Bei Zi didn''t stalk her, she was not taking risks and drawing uncertain elements to her master.


    The shadows blocked half of Bei Zi''s face. He took just one look at the dead elder brother and then started to chase Xia Bai. He didn''t even look at the younger brother crying in pain.


    "Stop; your friends are not in this direction."


    Bei Zi stopped. He was just a few dozen meters away from Xia Bai.


    His voice wasn''t loud, but Xia Bai could hear them.


    She continued to run and didn''t stop at all.


    "The opposite direction should be where your friends are. Let me think, what is there?" Bei Zi''s voice was calm, "En, Yingchun County Grain Storage, am I right?"


    Xia Bai stopped and turned around to reveal that half-human, half-skeleton face.


    Bei Zi eximed. He didn''t expect the woman with such an exquisite body to have such an ugly face.


    "Seems like I am right. But you are decent; you killed my subordinate." Bei Zi walked forward a step after every second.


    "Let me give you a chance; be one of my warriors, and I will let your friends go."


    "I am Soul Merchant''s fifth lord, Lord Bei Zi."


    "Be loyal to me, and I will bring you into a new world, including¡­ Recovering your looks."


    There was silence, and then a few momentster, Bei Zi asked, "So what?"


    "Stop trying to act cool." Xia Bai replied.

 Chapter 227: Retreating in death

    <h4>Chapter 227: Retreating in death</h4>


    Gunshots rang out in the sky above Yingchun County Grain Storage.


    They had obtained the grain, so it was time to retreat.


    Although there was more than one granary here, there were too many circr grain storages around, exceeding their ability. If they were greedy, the entire group would end up dying here.


    Cloud Peak had a whole array of weapons. Most were pistols, some assault rifles, and some old hunting rifles. Most of them were things that he got from the wheels. Some were amassed from before. The others were things he traded for from Yuan Shang.


    Although there were many different guns, they had enough ammo. He invested so much in this fight, buying many bullets for a high price. Such that Yuan Shang thought that this mysterious cloud Peak head was about to attack another faction.


    In the distance, one could also hear gunshots. The motorcade probably faced some zombies, and both sides shed.


    Weapons representing human civilization fired, and that cleared out the surrounding zombies. The pressure that they faced was significantly reduced.


    "Don''t panic! Don''t panic!" Lu Yi shouted. He walked about the party andmanded them forward. There were evolved warriors around; they quickly opened a path toward the motorcade.


    Each of their pushcarts had 4-5 bags of grain. Although some carts shook when people pushed them, most were stable. After all, apart from building walls, these people practiced how to push the cards. Ye Zhongming would toss some mutated meat into their food to feed them. Although they weren''t evolved, their bodies were much stronger than usual. This gave them the confidence and conditions to seed this time.


    With the guns firing, the team charged to the door of the granary. However, there were some idents, like the carts falling over or people being greedy about crystals and trying to dig them out. But the process was mostly fine. Those carts that fell would be picked up. As for those that couldn''t or had no time to be readjusted, they just abandoned it. As for those greedy people, they ignored them.


    If the team pushed forwards and you fell behind, you would be surrounded by zombies in a few seconds. You would only die. If someone at the front did that¡­


    Then he would just get shed.


    Slice the head off and toss the body into the horde as bait.


    Very cruel, but that was the correct choice. If you ignored them, the second person would do that. The third would¡­ then the party would be in chaos. Most people would die here, so how would they even move the grain back?


    But they faced the most brutal blow when they were outside the granary.


    The gunshots caused more and more zombies to gather. Although they had fought for over an hour, the numbers didn''t reduce, and there were even more. Some higher-level ones appeared. Some members would get killed, and there would be more and more casualties.


    The pistols had limited range, and their firepower was weaker. The zombies were able to get close, so casualties were unavoidable.


    This was the most challenging moment for the team when the bullets were used up. The team slowed down, and they would have to pay a heavy price for each step they took. There were even some coolies that would pick up weapons to join in the battle.


    At this time, if the group scattered, they would end up dying. They were clear that courage was something that was forced out of them.


    Ye Zhongming moved to the front and used me de twice, which cleared out some of the zombies ahead to allow them to continue forwards.


    The earth shook. Ordinary people couldn''t sense it, but the evolved did. They looked towards the east and saw two figures there.


    Two monsters!


    Ye Zhongming frowned. They tried not to make a sound and only fired when retreating. One reason was that they didn''t want to shock those two beasts, but they were still attracted.


    Due to the level difference, the zombie horde started to shuffle and think about retreating. But that fear was reced by the temptation of food. That made them even more violent. They were clear that the food wouldn''t belong to them once the two level-three monsters arrived.


    The team was in even more danger now.


    Ye Zhongming and the core members didn''t expect the battle to be so passive. The casualties would be massive even if they could move the grain back.


    He nced at the level three monsters still a distance away and decided to take out some cards.


    Explosive Mechanic appeared, and 100 units of energy were shoved into its body.


    "Move aside!"


    Ye Zhongming shouted, and the people gave way. Two rays fired and cleared out 5 degrees of angle to both sides.


    This was the edge of his two attacks.


    He kept the little thing with a 30 hours cooldown and looked at the open path. They could see the motorcade behind the moat.


    After the explosive Mechanic fired, it felt like nothing was left alive.


    "Charge! If you want to live charge and ce the grain on the cars, do it!"


    Lu Yi shouted; his voice even covered the asional gunshots.


    The evolved warriors with weapons fought their hardest. The coolies quickly pushed the carts over the wooden boars and into the motorcade. Liang Chuyin and a few others were around to clear out the zombies so they couldn''t block their retreat path.


    As they had to ensure the grain team could leave, the evolved and other warriors had to defend the line. The pressure was several folds higher, and a few dozen nearly copsed. The team would have been scattered if Ye Zhongming and Yellow Ball were not helping out.


    "Shengyuan!"


    Ye Zhongming shouted, and he came to the tail of the team and raised his white shield!


    After the final person passed the moat, Shengyuan used Immovable Barrier!


    Shields covered the path and allowed the retreating warriors to cross the moat. Everyone who passed would pull away the wooden board to reveal the hole under.


    The zombie horde smashed into the shield. Shengyuan started to bleed. Their attacks weren''t high, but they attacked together, which injured him.


    The shield shadowssted for a few seconds before shattering.


    Shengyuan, Ye Zhongming, and Yellow Ball hadn''t left, and they were exposed in front of the zombie horde.

 Chapter 228: Chase and you will die

    <h4>Chapter 228: Chase and you will die</h4>


    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Zhongming grabbed Shengyuan, who was much taller than him and tossed him behind. The big fellow flew far and was caught by Little Tiger and Xiang Tao.


    After Ye Zhongming shed out with Full Strength Light, he jumped onto the body of Yellow Ball. The dog shot the dense needles at the zombie horde, killing many of them. It jumped and crossed the first moat. It then jumped over every ditch and gathered with the team.


    The horde was falling into the moats. Although the three-meter depth was filled up quickly, their attacks were restricted by this simple method.


    The vans and trucks filled with grain started up and started to leave.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Before they could rx, they saw two giant figures descending from the sky, and instantly they were above the motorcade.


    Ye Zhongming reacted the fastest. He waved Moon Edge, and its light urately smashed into the stone. Shortly after, the stone split up and became small pieces scattered on the motorcade.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Many people were caught off guard and hit by these rock pieces. Instantly, many of them were injured. Some were unlucky, and their heads started to bleed; some would probably die.


    Two five-meter-tall monsters were nearby, and they could see their ugly faces.


    ¡°So quick?¡±


    Xia Lei was covered in dirty blood and was in thest car with Ye Zhongming. She sensed the two monsters a few hundred meters back rushing over.


    ¡°Twin-Headed Demon!¡±


    Ye Zhongming said, and his gaze was solemn.


    The Twin-Headed Demon belonged to the giant race. Although five meters tall meant they were short for giants, they were big to humans. He got news previously about them, but he hoped that he wouldn¡¯t end up drawing them over. Even if he alerted them, they might be able to retreat before they arrived.


    But now, the motorcade had just left, but these two fellows were so nearby. When Ye Zhongming thought about this, the two Twin-Headed Demons were near the moat. A few steps and they kicked the zombies aside and quickly crossed those moats.


    He looked at the two heads sticking out from the neck. This monster had a human body that was ck and purple. Ye Zhongming knew they would catch up if he didn¡¯t think of a solution.


    Although he wasn¡¯t afraid, the motorcade would be in trouble.


    He touched the sniper rifle that he got from the new district base. He spent many evolution potions to get two normal snipers from Yuan Shang. He strengthened this sniper with them and enchanted it with a level three mutated lifeform¡¯s material. This turned the sniper into a grey weapon.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t use Ghost Metal. It was a waste to use ghost metal on a weapon that didn¡¯t have blueprints.


    But the bullets were exquisitely dealt with. They had armor-breaking stats and were strong.


    He held his breath and aimed at the Twin-Headed Demon on the left. His target was its eyes below the ck crystal.


    A few hundred meters was nothing for a modified sniper rifle.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The bullet ripped through the sky and was instantly right before the demon.


    But in the next moment, Ye Zhongming was stunned. That bullet was blocked.


    That demon raised its arm and covered its head.


    Was its reaction so quick?


    Many high-level lifeforms had sharp senses towards dangers. Many survivors in thest life had such an ability too. For example, Ye Zhongming was like that. Although his body returned to its original state, such an instinct remained.


    But only mid-grade, which referred to level four or above monsters, would have such instincts. He didn¡¯t expect this level three Twin-Headed Demon to block the bullet at such close range.


    This meant one problem. These two monsters were powerful and were on the verge of evolving to level four!


    Although that bullet was blocked, it did have some effect. That thick arm was broken, and its forearm exploded. The giant hand and arm were connected with ayer of flesh hanging there.


    The Twin-Headed Giant roared. The forests and mountains were shaking because of that, which caused the zombies to retreat.


    The survivors felt terrible too. Those ordinary people covered their ears. That shout caused their head to hurt and buzz. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t in the middle of a zombie horde. If not, the entire team would get wiped.


    This should be that fellow¡¯s skill. Ye Zhongming thought about it before firing once more.


    He still aimed at the injured demon this time, and it was still that eye.


    Hong!


    Another arm was broken!


    This distance was too close for a sniper rifle, much less a modified one. It was already decent that this monster could block with his arm, as it was too much to dodge. Giants weren¡¯t a race famous for speed and agility.


    Two shots and the other monster¡¯s attack arrived. Another giant stone flew over.


    The two giants each had something on their backs, a basket made of ck vine, and each had 4-5 pieces of stone.


    Ye Zhongming fired again; this time, he aimed at the stone.


    The stone broke and prevented the cars from being destroyed and people from dying. But the stone pieces disturbed the group, causing the body of thest vehicle to rattle.


    Another stone attack, and Ye Zhongming broke it again.


    Third, fourth, fifth, sixth¡­


    He broke each piece. The survivors also started to learn how to dodge. They held the grain bags in front of their bodies. Even if the grain bags broke, it would just make moving them problematic. It was better than them dying here.


    After the giant stone, Ye Zhongming found a chance to fire. He hit the stomach of the Twin-Headed Demon that wasn¡¯t injured through the gaps of the stone pieces. It opened a hole and also ended their hopes of chasing up.


    The humans had given them a severe warning. Chase, and you will die!


    They could only roar into the sky towards where the humans were leaving, smashing the remaining stone onto the ground.


    Ye Zhongming wiped off his sweat and tossed the empty bullet casing.


    The sniper rifle bullets he had saved up for many days were used in today¡¯s battle!

 Chapter 229: Red hair and black hair

    <h4>Chapter 229: Red hair and ck hair</h4>


    She released a one-star evolved that had stopped twitching. Her grey hand wiped the corner of her lips, and a streak of red stuck to her hand. The red and white colors were a clear contrast.


    She tilted her head and looked at an advertisement board covered in dust. Her pair of bloodshot eyes looked confused.


    These¡­ It is called words?


    What words are they? How to read? Why does it seem like I recognize them? But I can¡¯t recall.


    Red Hair stood up and kicked the corpse away. She strolled to the board and wiped the dust off. She stared at the words for a long time.


    ¡°Miao!¡±


    The sound of the cat spread from behind. Red Hair¡¯s ears twitched, and her hair started to dance in the wind.


    She turned around and saw the ck cat that she hated. She also saw the smelly woman standing behind it with her arms crossed and looking at her.


    For some reason, Red Hair felt like that was the way to describe her.


    ¡°You¡­ Flee¡­ Can¡¯t flee.¡±


    ck Hair danced. Talking Lady opened her mouth many times but only said a few words. She looked like she wasn¡¯t used to talking like this.


    If Ye Zhongming were here, he would be shocked; who would have seen a Talking Lady that could speak at level three?


    Although many level nine mutated lifeforms learned human words, Talking Lady was a highly intelligent lifeform. Of course, that referred to a level-nine Talking Lady.


    Even if this mutated lifeform was smart, she hadn¡¯t reached the stage where it could speak human words before reaching mid-grade.


    Eating the Brian Bug seemed very useful for the Talking Lady.


    Red Hair¡¯s face pouted, and it was evident that she was disdainful towards this opponent.


    ¡°Miao!!¡±


    The ck cat¡¯s cry became sharp, unlike how gentle it was previously. Its fur stood on its ends, and it bared its fangs. It arced its back and warned red hair.


    Red hair scoffed in reply.


    It seemed like the injuries she left on that cat had improved.


    .


    ¡°Let me¡­ Eat you. You¡­ Will be free.¡± Talking Lady sold those words, and her voice was crisp.


    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t have¡­ Main Body¡­ Evolve¡­ You can¡¯t.¡± Talking Lady said again, and this time it was longer. Moreover, she might not know how to express her thoughts, so her beautiful face looked anxious.


    ¡°You¡­ Will¡­ Get killed¡­ You aren¡¯t¡­ As good as me.¡±


    Red Hair frowned as she listened, but who knew if she understood?


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah--¡±


    Red Hair opened her mouth and gave out those sounds, but she could not make clear sounds like the Talking Lady. This caused both the cat and her to tilt their heads, and they looked like they were struggling to understand.


    ¡°You said¡­ You¡­ Are¡­ Getting stronger?¡± Talking Lady was stunned and then, ¡°No¡­¡±


    Rage filled Red Hair¡¯s face, and she opened her mouth. Her snow-white teeth had some of that human¡¯s blood left on them.


    She raised her hand, and a vine popped out from within. It grew longer, and then it hung onto the ground. It was 3-4 meters long.


    Red Hair raised her other hand, and more vines grew out and circled her legs.


    She shook her arms, and those vines came alive. They spun around like two snakes.


    Red Hair had a delighted expression. She raised her chin and looked at them.


    Looking at the opponent that had bothered her for many days, Talking Lady shook her head, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before she finished, her expression changed as both her pet and she jumped backward.


    The moment they left that spot, several sharp vines thrust toward the ground where they were at.


    ¡°Des¡­ Despicable!¡±


    She missed and was also mocked, but she didn¡¯t look dejected. Instead, she was delighted. The vines started to spread at a fast speed.


    Talking Lady and ck Cat were known for speed, so the moment they dodged that attack, these vines upied their leg space. From above, one could see a giant circle surrounding them.


    ¡°Ah ah-¡°


    Red Hair gave out two sounds that only the Talking Lady could understand.


    ¡°You. You can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    At the dangerous moment, her voice got much smoother. She hugged the ck cat, and her hair started to proliferate. She used thending momentum to wrap herself up with the hair instantly. Then a ck ball began to spin as shended on the vines.


    Pa!


    There was a giant sound when the two shed as if the vines were being shocked. They twitched. The Talking Lady didn¡¯t feel good either, and she was knocked back. She hit the building on the side. That firm building started to crack.


    Talking Lady and the cat fell out. Their expressions didn¡¯t look good.


    There was a sh of red on Red Hair¡¯s face. The vines changed and turned into two giant snakes beside her. The head of the vine moved like the tongue of a snake. But suddenly, a hole opened, and hundreds of wooden spikes shot out, covering the Talking Lady like a fan.


    Talking Lady was furious too. Her hair started to spread out and knocked against these wooden spikes.


    Pa!


    When these two skills shed, a giant vine whip flicked out from behind the Talking Lady, smashing the cat and her aside.


    Before Red Hair could feel happy, her head felt an intense pain. Then, a w mark was imprinted on her chest, and several wounds were there.


    Both sides were injured at the exact moment.


    Red Hair shook her head to regain her senses. She saw the opponent that she knocked aside and started running away. Talking Lady stood up and hollered in rage. She then led her ck cat to chase.


    The three of them disappeared on the high buildings of Ying City.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming wanted to kill these two level three monsters and get their crystals.


    But he knew that he couldn¡¯t do that. One was not injured, although the other was; if it went all out, it was still strong. Moreover, there were still many zombies around.


    The safety of the grain motorcade was the top priority. If he left, who knew if they would face more dangers?


    But¡­ Ye Zhongming looked into the distance. Xia Bai went to face the enemy? Who was she stopping? Where was she now?

 Chapter 230: I will feed your hand to the dogs

    <h4>Chapter 230: I will feed your hand to the dogs</h4>


    Xia Bai held onto a tree, and she was breathing heavily. Each time she took a breath, blood would flow from her nose, which caused her half-ghost-like face to look even more terrifying.


    ¡°I will give you one more chance, be loyal to me or die.¡±


    Bei Zi had one hand in his pocket, and only his left hand was out. That hand was tender, and it looked like that of a woman. But the wide joints still showed that he was a guy.


    She touched her left chest at the part that had caved in. No one knew if it had injured her organs. The pain was so bad each time she moved that she was about to faint.


    She bit her lips and couldn¡¯t tell if the blood was from her bites or if they flowed out of her mouth.


    In the next second, she replied to Bei Zi, who had caught up to her a minute ago and beat her aside very quickly.


    ¡°Damn you!¡±


    ¡°Seems like you have chosen thetter.¡± Bei Zi was still really calm, and with each step he took, he crossed a meter. It was as if he had urately measured his steps.


    ¡°Don¡¯t need to be unhappy. Do you think you are strong just because you reached two-star evolved?¡± Bei Zi shook his head, his hoodie and head moved together, forming a clean crease at his shoulder, ¡°You are just a frog at the bottom of the well. The others in this world are all frogs; only Soul Merchant has walked to the front of humanity. We represent progress.¡±


    Xia Bai helped herself up, but her legs were shaking. She wasn¡¯t afraid it was just because she was out of strength.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t join us, you won¡¯t know how strong we are. I gave you a chance, and you should cherish it. Woman, I like your personality. I don¡¯t like many people.¡±


    He was five meters away from her when he sped up. He was in front of her like a ghost, then punched her body.


    It looked like he was ying with a kid. He didn¡¯t do anything strategic, and everything was straightforward.


    But Xia Bai knew how heavy that fist was. The previous punch broke several of her bones.


    Xia Bai tried to lift her left hand to block that punch.


    The punch hit her hand and then hit her body.


    This was the fifth time Xia Bai was sent flying today.


    ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t even use my job skills or full strength, and you can¡¯t block it. Can you not see the gap between us? Can¡¯t you see the gap between Soul Merchant and your previous faction?¡±


    Bei Zi looked at Xia Bai, who couldn¡¯t get up and started his habitual footsteps.


    ¡°Right, I forgot to tell you I am a three-star evolved.¡± Bei Zi smiled, ¡°Your faction doesn¡¯t have three-star evolved at all, right? Since you are two-star, you should know the gap between each level. Even then, you still want to fight back?¡±


    He stepped forwards, and the clean shoes were the only thing Xia Bai could see.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how lucky one must be to get a two-star evolution potion. Even if you aren¡¯t the strongest in your faction, you should be top two or three, right?¡±


    ¡°But think about this; you are powerless before me.¡±


    ¡°In Soul Merchant, at least ten are as strong as me!¡±


    ¡°My chief is extremely strong too.¡±


    ¡°Are you regretting? Does your body feel like it is burning? Can you still talk? Or do you have the strength to kneel in front of me?¡±


    Bei Zi wanted to stand up, but she fell to the ground as she was out of strength. He squatted there, reaching out and rubbing his hand on her face.


    .


    ¡°Really a beautiful woman if you don¡¯t look at the other half.¡±


    ¡°Such a woman would get tortured at the start of the apocalypse, right?¡±


    ¡°Ke ke ke ke.¡±


    Bei Ziughed.


    ¡°I will¡­¡±


    Bei Zi frowned. The woman was too weak, and her voice was too soft.


    He turned his head and faced his ear to her.


    ¡°I will cut your hand off¡­¡±


    En? Half of Bei Zi¡¯s face that was revealed showed the viciousness in his eyes.


    ¡°And then, barbecue¡­¡±


    ¡°Feed to Yellow Ball¡­¡±


    ¡°You remember¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Peng!


    A woman whose body was covered in blood was tossed onto the ground. This caused the group to look over.


    ¡°It is okay if you didn¡¯t help us, but why did you capture such a half-dead woman?¡±


    They lost 30 of their men during this operation; half of them were one sar evolved. Among them was a one-star job user. This caused Hungry Tiger Cavalry¡¯s strength to drop significantly. In the future, they had to avoid the Tech City Team; if not, they would get wiped out.


    Young Master Yun was furious when he thought about that. A battle that they were confident of winning ended up like this. How did it end up like this?


    Why were those green-skinned monsters so terrifying? They didn¡¯t have any skills, but they killed them like chickens. A one-star evolved was as weak as paper in front of them.


    The real battlested only 20 minutes, and these few factions copsed. If not for them having guns and enough bullets, if not, they would have all gotten wiped out.


    Each faction suffered huge losses, so naturally, they weren¡¯t in a good mood. Young Master Yun was young and was used to behaving arrogantly in this region. The observer for Soul Merchant left when they started to lose, and he fled in fear. Now that the battle ended, he had brought this woman back. If not for Lou Family inviting this guy, with his temper, he would have already fought him.


    Uncle Hai looked at his cigar pipe; a crack at its stem broke some of the patterns. The white-grade weapon now turned grey. Along with his side having many losses, his mood was also terrible. When he saw the mysterious Bei Zi, he scoffed coldly and waszy to say anything.


    Only Lou Family¡¯s Lou Zhengxiao walked to Bei Zi to express his attitude.


    One couldn¡¯t see Bei Zi¡¯s expression, but his words shocked the group.


    ¡°When you were fighting, a bunch of fellows used the gunshots you fired to draw the zombie horde from Yingchun County. As for the ce they were attacking, they should have seeded.¡±


    ¡°This woman is an important person from that faction.¡± Bei Zi stood before them calmly, ¡°I will leave her to all of you. You can ask which faction she belongs to, and you all can do what you want. Of course, you also have to tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°Let me remind all of you; this is a two-star evolved, so don¡¯t be overconfident.¡±


    Hearing that this woman covered in blood was a two-star evolved, their gazes were filled with shock.


    ¡°In the end, let me tell all of you solemnly.¡± Bei Zi took a hand from his pocket, ¡°Be more polite to our Soul Merchant as not everyone here would be as nice-tempered as I am.¡±


    He waved and then left.


    Everyone looked at one another and didn¡¯t know what that person was talking about. But shortly after, some noises spread from behind. They saw three rows of 15 fist prints that were a few centimeters deep. From the shape, it looked exactly like the mysterious guy¡¯s fist!


    They were all shocked. What skill was that? It was so sudden and so powerful.


    If those fists didn¡¯t hit the walls and hit their bodies instead, who could dodge them? Who can survive?


    Young Master Yun and Uncle Hai¡¯s faces were ashen white. Lou Zhengxiao looked at those fists and was silent.


    ¡±I will take this woman.¡± Lou Zhengxiao waved, and someone tied this woman up, ¡°I think Young Master Yun and Uncle Hai won¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    Lou Zhengxiaoughed and left.

 Chapter 231: part 1- Biggest crisis

    <h4>Chapter 231: part 1- Biggest crisis</h4>


    Cloud Peak was in a celebratory mood like it was New years.


    It was tough to live in the apocalypse. Even if you evolved, your chances of death were slightly lower than ordinary people. After all, you had to fight, kill zombies, kill mutated lifeforms. Those are dangerous matters; if one weren¡¯t careful, one would die.


    Like Ye Zhongming in hisst life, he was a six-star evolved but didn¡¯t he also die to a Bug man?


    Thus the apocalypse would show all the evil of humanity as no one had a sense of security. Everyone had to live in fear of what would ur tomorrow. They would release their evil side.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t a reason to do evil things, as everyone was equal. Everyone had intellect and rationality. They were no different from beasts if they followed their instincts purely.


    Food was necessary for survival. When Cloud Peak targeted Yingchun County Grain Storage, everyone supported it. Everyone knew that grain was the foundation of everything. Without knowing what tomorrow would bring, filling one¡¯s stomach was important. Only by filling one¡¯s stomach would one have the stamina to do other things.


    Thus, everyone cheered, although the team suffered heavy losses when grain cars were moved into the vi. Their faces were filled with huge smiles.


    .


    The first meal after the operation was naturally the best. Rice, white noodles, buns. Meat cans covered the table. People who loved to drink were also given a small cup of alcohol.


    This night was one of the best nights since the apocalypse had started.


    Ye Zhongming said a few sentences to everyone in the restaurant before heading out to make his rounds. He wouldn¡¯t let his guard down just because he got some grain. Many factions were staring at him around the vi. Once the news of the battle spread, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t be surprised if people did things due to greed.


    The only thing he could do in such a situation would be to focus on himself.


    He walked around the entire Cloud Peak. When he returned to his apartment, Xia Lei, Lu Yi, Mo Ye, Tang Tian, Sister Rong, etc, were all waiting for him.


    This was the temporary management level of Cloud Peak. Each person was in charge of a branch that supported the base''s running.


    Xia Lei was like the manager; she took charge of everything and could make decisions. This was due to her job in the police force. In the past, she yed the role of the deputymander.


    Mo Ye took the position of the head of the base¡¯s armed forces. When she was in the police force, she was in charge of the special forces, so she used that experience and methods at the base. It was effective. Little Tiger was her helper; the two of them worked together and managed their training and lives well.


    Although Lu Yi was old, he had done a lot of business. He was thoughtful and could identify issues with the situation. Ye Zhongming ced him in charge of all diplomatic matters, like trading with the ck Cloak Motorcade. Apart from that, he helped Tang Tian to manage ordinary people. He slowly helped Tang Tian and Xiang Tao familiarise with management methods.


    Tang Tian entered the team a littlete, but he was loyal and not stupid. He was also very decisive when he did things that Ye Zhongming appreciated. Along with Candy being an essential part of this team that was well protected and treated, this guy decided to help work for Ye Zhongming. He would lead those ordinary people to do work, and he worked hard.


    Sister Rong was in charge of logistics and admin work. She was a woman, so she was more detailed. In the past, her job was something simr. Many injured women were ced under her care, which was Ye Zhongming¡¯s form of protection. After all, the base would get bigger, and the poption would increase, so there were many things that he couldn¡¯t pay attention to. With Sister Rong there, those women that were hurt and abused wouldn¡¯t end up as victims again because of some idents.


    These were the management-level members of the base, but Ye Zhongming¡¯s core members were still those who followed him all the way here. Apart from Xia Lei and Mo Ye, Little Tiger, Liang Chuyin, Park Xiuying, Shengyuan, etc, were his foundations. Their status in the base was naturally really high. As for others who wanted to enter this circle, they needed some time and some effort.


    ¡°We suffered heavy losses this time. 13 one star evolved died, two were badly injured. Forty-five normal warriors died, and six were injured. The grain transport team lost 21 people, and we used up nearly all our bullets.¡±


    Mo Ye sat down and reported the situation to Ye Zhongming. These numbers had circled her mind for a long time.


    As the person in charge of the armed force in the base, Mo ye knew that this was a victory for the entire base, but it was a dark time for those protecting it.


    The base had only 40 one-star evolved, and with so many of them dying, their strength was greatly affected. They needed the addition of new blood, or the core strength of the base would reduce.


    Although more and more normal people were willing to fight, that was only 150 people. A third of them were gone this time.


    These losses made Mo Ye anxious.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Give those injured people some simple jobs once they recover; we must continue helping them.¡±


    The others agreed. These people were handicapped because of the base and should be taken care of. Moreover, this could send a message-- If you worked for the base, the base wouldn¡¯t mistreat you.


    Although this was the apocalypse, many bases would abandon those without value. But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t allow that. What he needed wasn¡¯t a base built on force but one that was unified and would sacrifice their lives for him under any circumstance. This required him to put effort into gaining their hearts. Ensuring the lives of injured people after helping him was more essential.


    ¡°As for increasing the number of evolved, head back to select carefully. Tabte the number you think is suited to evolve, and I will give you the potions.¡±


    Mo Ye agreed. She knew that Ye Zhongming had many one-star potions, and as long as he wanted to, the base could have hundreds of evolved. But she knew that they had to cultivate loyalty. Evolution potions couldn¡¯t be given randomly.


    Tang Tian and Lu Yi also talked about some of the base matters, to which Ye Zhongming replied one after another. Although he didn¡¯t run a base in hisst life, he had lived for many years and knew how a good base ran. Many views were different from peacetime. He needed to remind these people in case problems arose.


    ¡°Zhongming, there is still no news from Xia Bai¡­¡± Sister Rong waited for everyone to finish before she raised her worry about Xia Bai.


    Ye Zhongming frowned.


    He naturally wouldn¡¯t forget about Xia Bai. That was a fighter that he nurtured. Ye Zhongming was anxious when she said she was fending off the enemy and didn¡¯t return. He went around to see if he could find her.


    Such a situation meant the death of a survivor. With Xia Bai¡¯s loyalty, if she didn¡¯t return, the chance of survival was very low apart from death.


    Sister Rong and the other girls were naturally concerned about Xia Bai. Even if they knew that there was a high chance she was dead, they still had some hope.


    ¡°Tell our hunting squad to search for Xia Bai when they head out.¡±


    The Hunting Teamprised the armed members who weren¡¯t on duty to guard the base. They raised theirbat strength while also collecting demon crystals.


    Mo Ye agreed. She knew that Xia Bai was important to Ye Zhongming. That woman did some things that were inconvenient for them to do.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, find Yuanshang. Put out a bounty of five evolution potions and five immunity potions. I want news about Xia Bai.¡±


    Lu Yi nodded and used the satellite radio to contact Yuanshang. They found this in an infantry vehicle, and Ye Zhongming fiddled around with it for a while, and then it worked.

 Chapter 231.5: part 2- Biggest crisis

    <h4>Chapter 231.5: part 2- Biggest crisis</h4>


    On the second day, Mo Ye passed Ye Zhongming a list. On it were those who did well in the battle and other areas. There were 35 of them. Mo Ye and Tang Tian also selected 100 people to join the fighting group.


    Just like that, the number of one-star evolved would reach 50, and they would have 200 ordinary warriors.


    Ye Zhongming passed her 40 potions. The five remaining were for her to reward people. New ordinary soldiers would get immunity potions which they would collect from Sister Rong.


    Lu Yi also passed some news from Yuanshang. It was the evaluation he had of the various factions after the battle against the Demon Monsters yesterday. He had also sent out the bounty for Xia Bai.


    ¡°East Mountain Vige, Lou Family, and Hungry Tiger Cavalries suffered huge losses this time. Seem like these Demon Monsters are strong.¡± Xia Bai looked at the report and looked around Ye Zhongming¡¯s body. She thought Ye Zhongming chose to attack the gran for the food and was using those factions. Now it seemed like this guy knew the ce wasn¡¯t so easy. Which was why he rejected Yuan Shang¡¯s suggestion?


    Ye Zhongming looked at the report carefully and knew it wouldn¡¯t be too urate. Everyone had a trump card, and that wasn¡¯t something that others would know about. But from the report, he could find out some things, and they were worthy of being analyzed.


    ¡°The only badly affected team would be the Hungry Tiger Cavalries.¡±


    He passed the report to XIa Lei, Lu Yi, Sister Rong, and also Liang Chuyin, and Candy, who were in the room, and he said, ¡°Be it East Mountain Vige or Lou Family, they were formed of their family members or people in the base. There are many of them, and they are very united. After those days of development, they are really strong. In terms of evolved numbers, we might not be their match. Although they suffered many losses, their overall strength didn¡¯t drop by much.¡±


    ¡°But not Hungry Tiger Cavalries, there are too few of them, and they aren¡¯t good at managing. They are defending a cement factory. Even if a wheel exists, it isn¡¯t a good ce to develop. They lost a small part of their men, and their strength dropped. There would be onest faction around if there were no miracles.¡±


    Hearing Ye Zhongming say that, everyone nodded. The formation of Hungry Tiger Cavalries felt like people were ying around. They fought and won Tech City Team because they were lucky and got a few job certificates. They used that advantage to cause the Tech City Team to suffer losses.


    But now, Tech City Team was getting stronger while they suffered huge losses this time. Just thinking about it, one knew that if you were Tech City Team, you wouldn¡¯t give up on such a chance.


    ¡°East Mountain Vige and Lou Family are quite interesting.¡±


    Ye Zhongming touched his chin and recalled information about these two factions. He did know some things about East Mountain Vige as they were a famous faction. Other factions also respected that smith. Uncle Hai was also an expert.


    A beast wave wiped out Lou Family, but he didn¡¯t know the exact time. But people who stayed there for a long time mentioned that they were strong and had a spear technique that they passed down. Their spears were on the level of skill.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, I think you might have to make a trip for some things.¡±


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and made a decision.


    ¡°What about?¡±


    ¡°Head to East Mountain Vige ande into contact with them. See if we can use grain to trade for weapons, guns, bullets, etc. If they can sell modified guns, we can trade them for crystals. I will think about the ratio before giving you a bottom line.¡±


    Lu Yi loved to do business and was excited by this thought.


    ¡°Continue to monitor Zhang Dalong but be careful not to get noticed by them.¡± Ye Zhongming instructed Mo Ye. Ye Zhongming continued to pay attention to Zhang Dalong, a future Nine star who evolved.


    ¡°What about that Soul Merchant? That faction is quite mysterious, and they appeared in the battle yesterday. Should we track them?¡± Xia Lei waved the intel report from other factions.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°This is not a faction that we can touch now. We are too weak in front of them; stay far from them.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and was shocked. They had never seen Ye Zhongming respect a faction so much before.


    ¡°Zhongming, they are so strong that we aren¡¯t their match?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled at Liang Chuyin, ¡°We are strong but not invincible. Moreover, Soul Merchant¡­ They will do anything to evolve and do many cruel things; they are animals. So they will lead humanity now, but that would be temporary. Those evil and weird methods will never be the proper way.¡±


    ¡°I hope we don¡¯t need to offend them, and our base can develop for some time.¡± Candy prayed.


    ¡°Then I will inform the subordinates not to conflict with them. Give in and retreat if we can.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and agreed with Mo Ye, ¡°They are strong now, but if they affect our core interests, we don¡¯t have to fear and can fight them. So what if they are strong? If we go all out, I have at least 60-70% confidence of beating them.¡±


    Everyone was pumped up. They knew what Ye Zhongming meant. Soul Merchant was above Zhang Dalong. But even then, this young leader gave a clear signal: if they went all out, there was no one he couldn¡¯t kill.


    That gave them tremendous confidence. In their hearts, they weren¡¯t sure how robust Ye Zhongming was. But those few sentences showed that there was no faction that this leader feared.


    In the afternoon, after many days of building, the walls on both sides were built up. This made many people excited. After all, this meant that in the future, vast and robust walls would protect the base, and they would be much safer.


    But, a few other news caused the core members and management-level staff to be silent.


    At 6 pm, they got the news that a team of over 200 from Ying City jail was driving towards Cloud Peak. The leader was the evil Meng Lin, whom people nicknamed Evil Tower. Hu Qian, who had extorted them previously, was among the group.


    At 9 pm, they got the news that the hunting squad found a zombie horde of over 20 thousand strong that appeared in Ying City. Looking at the direction, they would arrive here in 7 days. Among them were many level-three zombies.


    12 On the second day, Lu Yi, who was at East Mountain Vige, radioed back that they had no intention of trading food for weapons. He was trying his best.


    At 1 pm, the same radio, East Mountain Vige, told Cloud Peak they rejected the proposal. They also took down Lu Yi and the ten-person team and wanted 5000 kilograms of grain to redeem them.


    At 2 pm, Yuanshang and his motorcade arrived and brought a letter from Tech City Team¡¯s boss Big Kai. He had only one clear message: to use grain in exchange for protection.


    At 5 pm, Yuanshang, who left two hours ago, sent a message using the radio that Xia Bai was in the hands of the Lou Family. She was at theke ind and was severely injured. She would die at any moment.


    Ominous news spread one after another, which made everyone anxious. Hot-tempered people like Little Tiger and Shengyuan suggested sending people to teach these bunch a lesson¡ªespecially East Mountain Vige, which was holding their men, hostage.


    Those calmer ones suggesteding up with a n. There were many dangers, and the entire base would be destroyed if they didn¡¯t deal with them well.


    But no matter who they were, they realized an issue.


    The biggest crisis of Cloud Peak was here.

 Chapter 232: Start to attack

    <h4>Chapter 232: Start to attack</h4>


    Late at night, all the higher-ups and core members of Cloud Peak were gathered together.


    ¡°Everyone has heard about the situation. There is no point in being angry. What we need to do is think of a solution.¡± Xia Lei sat next to Ye Zhongming. She looked at everyone, and her usual smile was now a frosty expression.


    ¡°There is no point saying the usual stuff; let¡¯s discuss specifics.¡±


    Everyone focused, and no one spoke first. After all, any mistake and people would die. No matter what they did now, they had to be careful.


    ¡°We can decide which is more dangerous than the others and then solve them individually.¡± Lu Yi was the oldest and most experienced here, so he was the first to speak.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and was impressed. This Lu Yi was excellent; his thought process was really clear.


    Looking at the paper, Lu Yi said solemnly, ¡°The closest problem would be the group from Ying City Jail. If possible, we can use grain to trade for peace and send them away.¡±


    The others shook their heads.


    The Ying City Jail people came because of what happened previously. They felt Cloud Peak was easy to bully, so they were here to extort them.


    Trade grain for peace? They wanted to steal all your grain!


    They won¡¯t let that happen, so they must fight Ying City Jail.


    ¡°Seems like everyone knows that we must fight this then, okay? After Ying City Jail¡¯s problem, we must solve the two factions holding our members hostage. We have to save our people!¡± Lu Yi¡¯s tone was firm, and everyone agreed.


    This was what made everyone angry. The apocalypse was the same as peacetime. If one wanted to live, one had to fight for resources. It was okay if people ended up dying but holding people hostage would anger others. Compared to Ying City Jail which used others, the group wanted to wipe out East Mountain Vige and Lou Family.


    ¡°As for the threat from Tech City Team, we can ignore them and wait for the other problems to be solved first.¡±


    Lu Yi ced the paper with all the information and said, ¡°Finally, it would be the zombie horde problem. We will face a huge crisis if the zombies don¡¯t change their path. This is more problematic than other things, as the zombies won¡¯t retreat. Either we wipe them out, or we get broken into. Apart from that, there was no more third possibility.¡±


    After digesting Lu Yi¡¯s words, everyone looked at Ye Zhongming. They had an idea, but how to execute it was down to him.


    ¡°Do you have information about Meng Lin?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xia Lei nodded, ¡°Ying City Jail¡¯s Zhang Dalong has five heads under him. Meng Lin is one of them; he isn¡¯t the strongest but the weakest. He is average. He has 200 men under him, which he brought over this time. He is a two-star evolved, and his job is unknown. He has 50 one-star evolved and dozens of guns with unknown amounts of bullets.¡±


    ¡°I know you pay close attention to Ying City Jail. We spent two evolution potions. Yuan Shang, that fellow, earned ten potions from us during this period. All of his men are nearly about to be evolved.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He touched the table, and ten potions appeared.


    The core members knew their boss had space equipment, so they weren¡¯t shocked. But the others seeing this for the first time, were shocked and had never seen such a magical thing.


    ¡°Little Tiger, tell the normal soldiers about attacking Zhang Dalong. Select those who are willing to go and then give them potions. If it is not enough, then ask for more from me. Remember, select them first and then give them the thing.¡±


    Little Tiger stood up and walked out with the potions. Along with the five Ye Zhongming gave Mo Ye, Little Tiger had 15 one-star potions on him. This was a sizeable sum.¡±


    ¡°Master Le and your helpers stay; Tang Tian and Candy stay. When we are not around, the base is up to you.¡±


    Seven one star evolved to defend the base; this was already really little. But in desperate times, they needed to use people in many areas, so this was all they could do.


    ¡°If someone attacked the vi, if you can defend it, then defend; if not, then retreat. Don¡¯t risk your lives, okay!¡±


    Le Dayuan and Candy were the most critical parts of Ye Zhongming¡¯s n so that nothing could happen to them.


    After saying that, Ye Zhongming looked at Mo Ye and the others, ¡°The others, get ready; our fight is about to begin!¡±


    ¡°Since the danger couldn¡¯t be avoided, we will wipe them out!¡±


    .


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuanshang looked at the back view and was speechless.


    He returned right away when he got news from Cloud Peak. This was a massive piece of business, and they were very generous. No matter what, he could trade it for potions as long as it was useful. He had gotten ten and six immunity potions in the short half a month.


    These things did help them get much stronger.


    Although they knew Cloud Peak was in trouble, Yuanshang didn¡¯t want them to fall like that. He would try his best to help so that they could hold on.


    But¡­ That didn¡¯t mean that he was willing to sacrifice a lot.


    But, after he rushed back here, what happened was that he was surrounded by a few hundred.


    Then¡­ Then a guy with an excellent attitude stole all their explosives, including the one he kept as ast resort.


    Yuanshang wanted to kill Ye Zhongming but knew that if they fought, he would lose.


    He had no choice but to hand over all his bullets.


    His heart was bleeding; this was all he had saved up.


    But that guy¡¯s words made him feel better, and he gambled.


    ¡°Once it ends, I will give you a two-star potion.¡± That annoying guy said that.


    Yuanshang yielded. He looked at his back view, and for the first time, he prayed and hoped that the young Cloud Peak could survive this danger.

 Chapter 233: Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 233: Assassination</h4>


    Meng Lin hollered, and a sense of joy charged from his limbs up to his head, making him feel like he was floating once more.


    Hey on the soft female''s body and took a few deep breaths before standing up.


    In a giant sleeping tent, three girls were naked and had already fallen asleep.


    Using many people''s standards to judge him, he wasn''t a good person. He came out to work when he was 14 and ended up in juvenile prison after he tried to rob someone. Aftering out, he didn''t learn from his mistakes and got even worse. Fighting was something familiar, and he came in and out of prison. Until he was 23, when he killed someone by ident and was given life imprisonment, and was sent to the Ying City Prison.


    This trip was 12 years, and he was already 35 years old today.


    He nned to stay there until he was old, but who knew the apocalypse would arrive?


    The world was in chaos, and naturally, the jail was too. The people that guarded them had turned into zombies, and some were beaten to death. The famous Zhang Dalong became their leader, and after they fought, evolved, etc., Meng Lin followed him.


    He was among the influential people in Ying City Prison, with 200 people under him. He got everything he wanted and had the power to kill anyone he wanted.


    The apocalypse was hell for many others but heaven for him.


    Just like moments ago when he had fun with these three women. One was a third-rate star from Ying City, a beautiful white-cored worker and the daughter of a rich man.


    Could he y with such women before the apocalypse such that they didn''t even dare to say a single thing?


    Impossible!


    These three women wouldn''t even look at him.


    But now they were all his!


    Meng Lin loved the apocalypse. Even if he died after the sun rose, he felt it was worth it.


    He walked out of the tent and saw a slight bit of sunlight in the distance. A new day had started. Although he hadn''t slept and did some tiring things, he didn''t feel tired. He thought about killing an unknown new faction today and getting precious grain. He could make ck Dragon feel good and felt perfect about that.


    He heard the snoring from the other tents, and heughed and scolded them for being pigs. He walked to one of the tents, took a bucket of water, and poured it down. The cold liquid flowed from head to toe and over his naked body, which made him feel so good that he wanted to shout out loud.


    Being able to use water like this was one of his rights.


    That trash Hu Qian said there was a beautiful influencer at Cloud Peak and a young working woman. He hoped the kid didn''t lie to him; if not, he would find someone to burst his ass!


    Just as he was thinking about that and felt the feeling of water flowing down his body, he heard footsteps.


    It should be a sentry walking over to say hi to him. These guys were vicious when fighting, and they were also good at sucking up.


    Meng Lin ced down the bucket and wanted to see who it was.


    But instantly, his hair stood on its ends, and killing intent covered him!


    Close to two months had passed, and Meng Lin had killed many people. If it didn''t reach 100, then it would be around 80. As such, he was very sensitive to killing energy.


    Almost instinctively, he released his grip and allowed the bucket to fall to the ground. He shouted and waved his right hand, which wore a ring.


    Meng Lin knew that he was being sneak attacked. It was a life-and-death moment, and he couldn''t care so much. He used his trump card.


    A transparent ball appeared around him and wrapped him inside.


    "Yi. Protector Energy Shield?"


    The person who sneak attacked said that. Shortly after, Meng Lin heard his equipment energy shield be broken.


    .


    Next was the bone-chilling but scorching de light.


    Meng Lin cried out, and his body flew out. His upper body was covered in blood.


    But Meng Lin was still a two-star evolved. He ignored the injuries on his body and rolled to the side to dodge the second de light.


    He used all his strength to stand up and finally saw the person who sneak attacked him.


    A 20-year-old young man.


    But the young man performed far better than his looks which shocked him. His cold eyes were also filled with killing intent.


    "Da! Da! Da!"


    Meng Li roared. Although only a few seconds had passed, his shouts had alerted the people in the camp, and people headed out from their tents. He knew he needed to hold on for a while, and his men would crush this sneak attacker.


    His body started to grow, and in a blink, he went from 1.8 meters tall to a 3-meter tall small giant.


    "Low-grade giant blood?!"


    The sneak attacker was shocked. He didn''t expect that this guy had such a precious bloodline ability.


    "Good that you know. Your death date is here!"


    Meng Lin hollered in rage. He ignored the huge wound sliced before his chest and punched the enemy.


    As he wanted to kill Meng Lin, the sneak attacker was just 2 meters away. That punch was quick and vicious, and Meng Lin knew it would hit. With the speed and the current distance, there was no way the sneak attacker could dodge it.


    Where was the giant bloodline''s advantage? Strength!


    But when it was about to hit, he felt his eyes go nk, and he lost vision of the sneak attacker. There was a cold feeling on his neck. He wanted to dodge but felt like something had wrapped his legs. He nced, and a half-transparent water man hugged his legs so he couldn''t move.


    At a crucial moment, Meng Lin used all his potential. He used his arm to block in front of his neck. There was intense pain, and half his arm was sliced off. He roared for the third time today.


    "Low wariness, low experience, what a waste of the bloodline." The sneak attacker said, but his movement didn''t stop. Meng Lin felt pain in his back, and then his body went numb. His strength started to disappear. He knew that his spine was broken.


    "Boss!"


    "Brother Meng!"


    "Who is that?"


    The others were awakened, and they ran over here. Ten seconds had passed since the start, so it was already good that these people were out here.


    The sneak attackerughed coldly and grabbed Meng Lin''s hair. He dragged him while using him to block the guns. He tossed Meng Lin and disappeared into the forest when he reached a spot.


    "Boss, what happened?"


    The others came to protect their injured boss, and very few cared about that killer. The sky had just lit up, so they couldn''t see anything. To chase someone who dealt massive injuries to their boss, wasn''t that them asking for death?


    " Boss, what did you say?" everyone gathered here. Hu Qian shouted and ced his ear close to his mouth.


    "... Hide¡­"


    "What? Hide?"


    In the next second, all of them flew into the sky.


    The explosives under Meng Lin exploded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming rode a motorcycle towards theke ind.

 Chapter 234: Our boss said

    <h4>Chapter 234: Our boss said</h4>


    Xia Lei stood 20 meters before the gachapon and squinted her eyes as she looked at it. She was calm, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    Behind her stood all the people in Cloud Peak that could fight!


    This was the East Mountain Vige!


    Uncle Hai and his men were standing there warily. Their expressions weren''t very nicepared to the woman with a devilish body.


    Since they knew that Cloud Peak had attacked Yingchun Grain Storage, Uncle Hai was tempted. He had thoughts in his mind; some were good, but more of them were terrible.


    But Uncle Hai didn''t think that it was wrong of him to do that. It was the apocalypse, so what was good? If he were weak, he would be bullied until he could not even keep his life. If Cloud Peak weren''t strong enough, those grains would end up in the hands of others, so why not take it?


    Moreover, things were such a coincidence. Uncle Hai was digesting the losses from the battle at the gun storage, and someone from Cloud Peak found their way over.


    He told people to talk to Lu Yi while buying over some of his men to get news about Cloud Peak.


    Although Uncle Hai spent his whole life farming, he was brilliant. His ability to lead the East Mountain Vige showed how skilled he was.


    He learned that Cloud Peak suffered huge losses in the granary battle, with only 20 over evolved.


    Twenty evolved; Uncle Hai didn''t care about them.


    He relied on the wheel in front of the vige and the level two wheel deep in the vige to strengthen the entire group. Even after those people died in the battle, they still had over 60 evolved!


    Uncle Hai himself and the viger, who was a smith, were two-star evolved!


    He was unafraid of the group with only a third of their number.


    Moreover, Lu Yi only brought five evolved. If they captured these five, Cloud Peak would have over ten evolved; why would one need to be afraid of them?


    Thus Uncle Hai gave the orders to lock them down and threaten Cloud Peak to take grain to trade.


    Uncle Hai was not worried about there being problems. Either Cloud Peak took grain to trade for them, or they would attack Cloud Peak. The oue would still be the same.


    When everything was settled, he would kill those who he had to kill and absorb those who he wanted to absorb. East Mountain Vige would get much stronger. At that time, he would exceed Lou Family and Tech City Team and would be able to stand off against those from Ying City Jail.


    But what Uncle Hai didn''t expect for Cloud Peak to send people over. They also looked like they would kill them if they didn''t hand their members over.


    When Uncle Hai, who was previously mocking them for not knowing their strength, saw this group, his heart sank.


    The intel was wrong!


    It was a huge mistake!


    Besides the level two pet mentioned, Uncle Hai noticed two two-star evolved! As someone of the same level, he was sure of that.


    Which meant that there were three two-star evolved in this small team! The strongest Cloud Peak leader was also not here yet.


    Four level two evolved, which sent a chill down his spine.


    He was someone of that level and knew the gap between a two-star and a one-star evolved. In terms of high-level strength, East Mountain Vige was suppressed.


    As for number of evolved¡­ Uncle Hia wanted to kill the person that he had paid.


    Didn''t he mention that they had only a dozen over evolved left? But look at how many evolved there were here. Over 50!


    Not including the five that he took down and those that they left at home, they still had over 50 evolved here.


    If they included all of them? Their number of evolved would be the same, and they even had more evolved than them.


    This was the ten evolved that the intel mentioned. The gap was so huge.


    What Uncle Hai worried about was not only that. Over 200 armed forces were gathered here. Although most of them were holding iron spears, he felt dizzy because they all shone a grey light. How were they going to live like that? Close to 200 grey weapons?


    Also, the leading evolved. Each had a spear and also a de on their back. White-colored de! A dozen of them! Uncle Hai hid the cigar pipe. He was already ashamed of that weapon that he was so proud of previously.


    East Mountain Vige had its smith. Looking at what was happening, he didn''t even need to think, and he knew they also had a smith. It was also a much better smith than what they had.


    Could such a team be weak?


    Uncle Hai felt like he had grown more white hair in just a short time.


    He regretted his decision and knew that he was rash.


    But things had already developed to such a state, and they had to solve it. He sighed and slowly walked toward the team, giving them colossal pressure.


    When he got close to the wheel, a red dot moved around his face, and he started to sweat. The people behind him began to shuffle.


    Damn! There was a sniper!


    Uncle Hai sucked in a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He walked to that hot woman.


    Her eyes spun andnded on his old face.


    Evolution could slow aging; the higher the evolution level, the more effective that effect was. Once one passed eight stars, one''s look would be permanent.


    But evolution won''t allow one to turn young again. What you were when you evolved would be what you looked like after you evolved. So Uncle Hai or Lu Yi, who evolved when they were old, would maintain an aged appearance after they evolved.


    "Our East Mountain Vige is unhappy with your actions; if you don''t leave, we will treat it as you provoking us. You will pay the price for your actions."


    Uncle Hai felt like his words had style; in the past, the news reported things like this.


    He didn''t expect that beautiful woman to look away. She crossed her arms to squeeze her massive chest. It was as if she was speaking to the air, but her words made Uncle Hai furious.


    .


    "Our boss said, release them and take out 20 modified guns aspensation. If you do that, we are still friends."

 Chapter 235: Fool that came to find someone

    <h4>Chapter 235: Fool that came to find someone</h4>


    In the damp basement, Lou Xiaoyu was panting while holding a whip.


    As an evolved, there weren''t many things that could make him pant. Apart from doing happy things with a woman in bed, only teaching this twin-faceddy a lesson could tire him.


    "You won''t speak?" Lou Xiaoyu pushed her chin up with the whip and looked at her bloodied and ugly face, "You don''t have to say, and we still know. Cloud Peak, right? We got the news right away. Do you think there are things about Cloud Peak that we don''t know about?"


    "If you know your ce, tell us how many evolved there are. How many guns and how many two star evolved? Are there people with jobs? As long as you tell us these, we will let you go; how about that?"


    The woman just looked at him coldly before closing her eyes. For some reason, that made Lou Xiaoyu furious.


    He tortured her for nearly a day, and she said nothing! Her body was being hit so severely by the whip. How could she not make a single sound through all that pain and torture?


    When his father handed this woman, who was said to be a two-star evolved, over to him, he pped his chest and said he could get the intel in just a few hours. So much time had passed, and he got nothing.


    His father had more than one son!


    If he couldn''t even do such a simple thing, if there were two-star evolution potions, could he get it? When he thought about that, he felt a little bit anxious.


    "Pa! Pa! Pa!"


    He continued to whip her, and a dozen more wounds appeared on her body. This was a two-star evolved. If she was an average person or even a one-star evolved, with heavy injuries and now all these whip wounds, she would have died.


    "Are you going to speak? Speak! Speak!"


    A shout would follow each whip as Lou Xiaoyu vented his frustration.


    He got tired from whipping her, but it was as if that woman didn''t know what pain was. She looked at him with a calm lifeless gaze that sent a chill down his spine.


    "Okay, you aren''t speaking, right?" Lou Xiaoyu''s eyes turned red like a furious bull.


    "I will taste the feeling of an ugly woman today! Ugly is okay, isn''t your body nice? Your injuries are fine, isn''t that hole still okay?"


    Lou Xiaoyu felt like if he couldn''t force her to say anything, he might lose the chance to evolve to two-star first. That made him mad.


    He ced Xia Bai down and tossed her onto the wooden bed. Although he was on the verge of losing his mind, he didn''t forget that she was two-star evolved. Even if she was severely injured, she was still really dangerous.


    He took needles and a hammer from beside him and pressed one arm onto the board. He pinned right into her bloody palm!


    Next was the other hand.


    Although Xia Bai''s body was covered in blood and dirt, she was still pinned onto the bed.


    But her gaze was still really calm. She looked at the guy torturing her like she was looking at a dead person.


    Lou Xiaoyu opened his mouth slightly. He reached to grab her clothes. He thought about it; he would do her once and then threaten her with the other half of her face to make her speak up. If not, he would disfigure her. Then burn her, burn her to death!


    At this point, the door was pushed open, and someone walked in. Lou Xiaoyu turned his head and hollered for that person to scram!


    The person shivered and stumbled beside Lou Xiaoyu. He said softly, "Second Young Master, a person came over to theke and said he was here for this woman."


    En?


    Lou Xiaoyu woke up and blinked his eyes.


    "Go, follow me to take a look!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lou Family always lived in the heart of theke and relied on thiske to live. During peacetime, a dam was built here.


    The country was unified, and the races were very connected. Apart from registration documents, the difference between races was minimal. But there were still some unique ces where minority races were maintained.


    Lou Family was one of them. Due to their unique geological position, their family structure was maintained, and even some martial art techniques were passed down.


    Compared to a closed environment, courage and unity allowed Lou Family to get strong quickly. Especially after finding two wheels on the ind, the race could fight against mutated lifeforms.


    If not for one of them being level one and the other being a level three one that they couldn''t use yet, Lou Family would be much stronger.


    At least they wouldn''t have to rely on Soul Merchant to get two-star potions.


    Lou Zhengxiao was the family head. In the apocalypse, he started to look like a real ruler. He worked with the mysterious Soul Merchant and did some underhanded things to gain their protection and two-star evolution potions.


    Lou Zhengxiao naturally wasn''t one to get bullied and ordered around by others. He was resisting. Once the race had more two star evolved and they got stronger, he would hunt level three lifeforms. He would use their wheel to help their race walk onto the path of three-star evolved. At that time, Ying City Jail, East Mountain Vige, etc, other factions. Even that Soul Merchant would get trampled under their feet.


    But they had to take things slow now, and he had to resist.


    But things were quite fun today. Since he brought that woman to the ind, he got news from Soul Merchant that she was from Cloud Peak. It was a person from the faction that upied that ce.


    After which, before he could get new information, someone came for this woman.


    Theke ind was easy to defend and hard to attack, so a sneak attack was impossible. The vast and clearke and people could see them far away. Lou Zhengxiao learned about the news and waited for the person toe to shore. While impressed by his courage, Lou Zhengxiao also felt like this person was fortunate.


    Thiske had mutated animals. When Lou Family headed out, they would asionally get attacked. But they were primarily fine due to their strong boats andbat strength. But for him to swim over alone and not get eaten was definitely down to luck.


    Of course, to Lou Zhengxiao, this young man was a fool. He came alone for a woman; what difference was that from death? Not only would he not save her, but he would die here.


    He let his few kids and subordinates handle this matter. He sat in the ancestral hall with his eyes closed. He yed with some pearls and considered the development of the family.


    When Lou Xiaoyu rushed out hurriedly, his big brother Lou Xiaofeng, younger brother Lou Xiaohao and sister Lou Xiaoling were all gathered. They heard their father''s words. The few uncles evolved and were strong. They were sitting here. Many Lou Family warriors and members were gathered here.


    "Second brother, father, let us handle this, so we must do it well. We can''t be like you. You spent a day and can''t even open her mouth. You are so stupid."


    Younger brother Lou Xiaohai relied on his mother''s love to look down on this second brother. Seeing hime out, he mocked him. This made Lou Xiaoyu even more annoyed. He just looked at his father, whose eyes were closed and didn''t make a sound.


    That beautiful teen Hungry Tiger Cavalry Young Master Yun called Sister Ling looked at her three brothers and shook her head. She sat down and ate the snacks that they found previously.


    She might be a girl, but her spear skills were the best out of the four children. After she evolved, she was the strongest and that caused her status to be high.


    "Where is that fool? Bring him over for me to see!"


    Lou Xiaoyu didn''t fight with his younger brother, and his attitude towards the other people in the family without status wasn''t good, so he grumbled to drag the guy in.


    A person ran out to bring him in.


    A momentter, a young, empty-handed, wet man entered the hall.


    Lou Zhengxiao opened his eyes and nced at Ye Zhongming. He said to a member of the race to tell him to be wary of this outsider.


    But in his heart, he didn''t care much about it.


    So what if he was two-star evolved? There were three two-star evolved here! Moreover, half of the warriors here had automatic rifles and hunting guns. The other half had spears. Even if there were two level two evolved here, they could kill them.


    Even a two-star evolved would die to random gunshots at such a close distance.


    "I came to find a person."


    Ye Zhongming said calmly.


    Lou Xiaoyu heard that tone, looked at his expression, and got furious.


    Damn, your female partner was the same just now, and you too? So infuriating!


    He walked over and stood in front of Ye Zhongming. He hollered, "You say you are finding someone, so what? Who are you? Who are you looking for? That woman is as calm as you, I whipped her 500 times today, and she still acted calmly like you. If you continue like this, I will whip you 500 times too!"


    "Do you understand?"


    He said each word sentence by sentence. Each time he said that, he tapped Ye Zhongming''s face and gave out three ps.


    "This means that she is here." Ye Zhongming kept the same expression and muttered to himself.


    Lou Xiaoyu cursed and pointed at Ye Zhongming''s nose, "I will let you know that our Lou¡­"


    "Peng!"

 Chapter 236: Killing one person a step

    <h4>Chapter 236: Killing one person a step</h4>


    Gunshots could be heard in the sky above the heart of theke. It reverberated in the ancestral hall that was sacred to Lou Family.


    Be it the people here to see the fun or the warriors here to watch the show. Or Lou Xiaoling, who was eating snacks now on the floor. Or the younger brother Lou Xiaohai who was looking on and teasing or big brother Lou Xiaofeng. Or Lou Zhengxiao, who was chanting while holding the Buddhist beads, they all looked at the motionless and headless body, and they couldn¡¯t react.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t ce the gun down at all. It was as if the person who killed wasn¡¯t him. He walked forwards slowly, and he walked while aiming at Lou Xiaofeng, who was closest to him.


    Peng!


    The second shot. Lou Xiaofeng, who a second ago was looking at his younger brother, who died now, was the same as him. His head exploded, and hey bloodied on the ground.


    The difference was that this time the Lou Family saw clearly.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    One of the uncles stood up and pointed at Ye Zhongming, about to take his third step.


    Only then did the Lou Familye to their senses, and those warriors pulled the trigger.


    A transparent barrier wrapped Ye Zhongming¡¯s body. The bulletnded on it and gave out an eye-catching white light.


    Ye Zhongming naturally wouldn¡¯t leave Meng Lin¡¯s Protection Energy Barrier lying there. That fellow was already dead. Even if he was alive, such equipment was a waste on him.


    The barrier was excellent defensive equipment using a white ring as a medium. In hisst life, survivors often used this thing as a bullet shield.


    The user¡¯s mental energy would activate the energy barrier. Each time one was attacked, one would consume a certain amount of mental energy based on the strength of the attack. But the attack couldn¡¯t exceed the defensive limit of the barrier. If not, it would get broken.


    Ye ZHongming used the me de to attack Meng Lin. That fellow also used the barrier, but it shattered shortly. That was because the me de¡¯s attack strength was above the upper defensive limit of the ring.


    The bullet¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t as high as the stacked attack of me de and Moon Edge. It hit the barrier and only gave out a white light. Each assault rifle bullet would cause his mental energy to drop by five.


    Meng Lin was wasting a treasure as it was impossible for him to eat a Brain Bug. Moreover, Ye Zhongming had many jobs, so his mental energy was high. Because he had a low-level giant bloodline, this thing would make Meng Lin a living target. In intense battles, it would lose its effect. But Ye Zhongming was different. He was agile, and he had high mental energy. One had to hit him while he was moving quickly to break this shield. This was hard to do.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t n to dodge at all. Today he was going to wipe out Lou Family.


    Peng.


    Ye Zhongming fired a third bullet. Lou Xiaohai mocked his brother and fought with him to get the next two-star potion. Even if he dodged, his head was still hit. He died on the same day as the brother that he disliked.


    ¡°I will kill you!¡±


    He opened his eyes when the first son was killed, got up when the second died, and roared when the third was dead. Lou Zhengxiao had gone mad.


    He didn¡¯t expect to witness his three sons dying simultaneously one day. As a father, there was also nothing he could do.


    Cruel?


    Right, it was very cruel. But this was the apocalypse. When you offended others, you had to be prepared to get destroyed. The apocalypse was different from peacetime. Karma was a real thing. If you won, it was because you were skilled; if you lost, you were not skilled enough. You couldn¡¯t me others.


    If Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t charge onto the ind, then his subordinates would just get killed one after another. His base would get upied, and people wouldugh at him. If he were lucky, he would die quickly; if he were not, he would get tortured.


    This was reality.


    Maybe Ye Zhongming pitied other humans because he felt that if they wanted to solve the mysteries, he needed the support of others.


    But this didn¡¯t mean that other humans could take advantage of him. It didn¡¯t mean that they could offend him without paying the price!


    That wasn¡¯t his principle.


    He could allow humans to flip open the apocalypse, but if others weren¡¯t on the same side as his faction and him, he wouldn¡¯t hold back and wipe out those who dared to block his path.


    No matter who it was!


    Since Lou Family dared to offend him, they would have to face his rage. If they couldn¡¯t take it, then they would all die.


    There was nothing unfair. That was because Ye Zhongming was alone. He was at far more significant risk than Lou Family. If he made a mistake, he would be a dead person.


    At this moment, a giant w appeared in the sky and pped down at Ye Zhongming. This yellow w covered the sky above, and there was an intense sound of wind whistling.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s pupils constricted, and he kept the energy barrier. He used a wooden stick to rece it.


    Staff of Nature! Water Bottle Protection!


    A female figure appeared around Ye Zhongming. Those bullets shot into her body like they shot into the water and became slow before they fell to the ground. The exquisite bottle was so gentle as it hit that giant w.


    Hong!


    There was an instant explosion, and the entire hall was shaking.


    The w disappeared, and that female figure dimmed, but it was still protecting Ye Zhongming.


    Peng!


    A 4th gunshot was fired, and the uncle that first called for him to be killed was attacked.


    Ye Zhongming took his 4th step, and a few dozen spear shadows stabbed the blue figure.


    Lou Family¡¯s spear technique shocked him for the first time today.


    With the lead of several grey spears, those spear shadows were solid and no weaker than guns. It seemed like this Lou Family did have some trump cards.


    As for that w, it was a skill called Heaven Covering Qilin w. It was strong, and Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect it to appear on the body of a two-star evolved.


    Water Bottle Protection finally shattered. The Lou Family members were bloodthirsty, and they wanted to kill the guy who killed a person with every step he took. But when they saw the situation, they all stopped.


    A ck gun was pointed at their family head.

 Chapter 237: Retreating perfectly fine

    <h4>Chapter 237: Retreating perfectly fine</h4>


    Lou Zhengxiao¡¯s body was shaking.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid, but he was furious.


    He watched as his three sons were killed. He tried to attack him, but it was easily blocked. Moreover, his attack made him much closer to that guy.


    Who knew that the person who he wished he could consume his flesh and drink his blood was so quick? His body shed, and he was beside him. Lou Zhengxiao, a little slower due to the pain of losing his son, was not careful, and now the guy had a gun held up to his head.


    He looked at the guy whose body asionally had water droplets sliding off of his body and noticed that he had at least three wounds, but due to his two-star evolved body, it stopped bleeding. Theke water cleaned the blood and revealed white injuries.


    He was injured. He was attacked when he crossed theke. He was still human, and he wasn¡¯t a god.


    ¡°Release her.¡±


    He ordered as coldly as when he killed one person every step.


    ¡°Wishful thinking!¡±


    ¡°You will die here today!¡±


    Lou Xiaoling charged to Ye Zhongming¡¯s side, but that figure turned behind her father and looked at her coldly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t die here, but if you don¡¯t release her, all of you will die.¡±


    Ye Zhongming stuck the nature staff to the ground and opened the defensive energy barrier. He used one hand to take off the gem that had turned dim and ced another ice-blue gem. Instantly, enormous energy flowed from it, which caused them to retreat in terror.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Many of the Lou Family evolved and were astonished. Although they didn¡¯t know what that was, they knew Lou Family would be leveled to t ground if this energy was used.


    ¡°Nature¡­ Staff?¡±


    Lou Zhengxiao¡¯s eyes jumped. He recognized the thing that Soul Merchant had once sent out information for and had asked people to find. He didn¡¯t expect it tond in this person¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Good that you recognize it.¡± ye Zhongming held the gun with a stable grip. The other hand grabbed his shoulder, and this Lou Family head instantly felt like his body was controlled.


    ¡°Let her go, or you will die.¡±


    Lou Zhengxiao sucked in a breath and tried to calm himself down. He said hoarsely, ¡°I can¡¯t deny that you are strong. Your Staff of Nature is strong, but we can risk our lives too and fight back. You know that I am not lying. Lou Family has many people, and your trump cards are all out, right? If you dare to kill me, maybe Lou Family will cease to exist, but you will die here too.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was strong, and he charged in alone. But he used all the moves he could use. If Lou Family had gone all out, his hopes of survival today were low. Nature Staff¡¯s Blue Snow Lotus was strong and could kill level three mutated lifeforms that were gathered together. Not to mention Lou Family, no one in this region could block that move.


    But it had restrictions. It had a distance and a range. This meant that if Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t kill all of them at once, he would face their endless attacks.


    The Lou Family warriors had used many bullets, which consumed much of his mental energy. Even if he had the energy barrier but how long could hest?


    Moreover, he had to save Xia Bai.


    So Lou Zhengxiao had an urate judgment. If everyone went all out, both sides would suffer huge losses.


    ¡°You are right.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°But so what?¡±


    So what?


    Lou Zhengxiao, Lou Xiaoling, and the other Lou Family members were stunned.


    Right, so what?


    You said that if both sides went all out, it would be good for no one, but they didn¡¯t say they wanted to go all out. He came to find someone and not to kill everyone. He didn¡¯t want to; he came to ask for his woman!


    Lou Zhengxiao¡¯s face turned red from rage. He hadn¡¯t felt so frustrated before. He looked at the corpses of his son and couldn¡¯t take the sadness. He spat a mouthful of blood and felt pain in his neck before fainting.


    Ye Zhongming held up Lou Zhengxiao¡¯s body, ¡°Release her.¡±


    At this point, everyone focused on Lou Xiaoling. The other three young masters were dead; she was the only heir.


    Tears appeared in her eyes, and she stared at Ye Zhongming, ¡°Release her.¡±


    A momentter, Xia Bai was carried up. When Ye Zhongming saw her, his eyes squinted.


    ¡°Release my dad, and you can go.¡±


    Lou Xiaoling held her spear, and her tone was filled with hatred.


    ¡°No, let someone carry her and follow me. After we cross theke, I will release him.¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head. Xia Bai was in a bad state. If not for her resilience, she would have died long ago. Even if she could open her eyes, she was in a bad state. To bring such a person out of here was too difficult.


    Moreover, someone dragged a cannon over. Although it looked old, like it was built many decades ago, it could be used since someone dragged it over. This cannon shot would definitely kill Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°You are shameless!¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°It is the apocalypse. Do you want to talk about morals? Even then¡­¡±


    He pointed at Xia Bai, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t any better.¡±


    ¡°I am in a rush; either I kill your dad and kill my way out, or you agree to my conditions. Be quick.¡±


    Lou Xiaoling had never been humiliated like that before. She stared at this guy and wanted to imprint that face into her soul. One day she would personally kill him.


    ¡°Follow what he said.¡±


    A Lou Family warrior carried Xia Bai and followed Ye Zhongming, who was dragging Lou Zhengxiao. They left the hall and walked to theke before boarding a ship. Under their gazes filled with hatred, they headed to the other side.


    ¡°I will kill you; I will kill you!¡± Seeing their enemy further away, Lou Xiaoling shouted like a mad person. She stabbed her spear into theke water.


    Ye Zhongming hid carefully behind Lou Zhengxiao and looked at the figure, slowly blurring out. He scoffed and then said, ¡°I will wait.¡±


    Behind him, the Ying City sunset showed its broken shadow.

 Chapter 238: Uncle Hais fear

    <h4>Chapter 238: Uncle Hai''s fear</h4>


    "You won''t kill me?"


    Lou Zhengxiao''s body felt soft. He didn''t know what this guy did to his body and didn''t want to know. What he cared about was why he chose to release him.


    If they were in each other''s position, Lou Zhengxiao would choose to solve the problem at its roots.


    Ye Zhongming carried Xia Bai and looked at Lou Zhengxiao. He smiled and then left.


    "Family, Family Head, what does he mean?"


    His expression was hideous. He was still filled with rage, but there was a glimpse of despair.


    His race member didn''t know, but he knew what that smile meant. He had treated other people like this before.


    It was¡­ Disdain.


    He didn''t even care about you. He knew that you would take revenge, but he didn''t care. He had absolute confidence. Even if you tried to do things, you couldn''t hurt him at all.


    Lou Zhengxiao always felt like he was a strong figure in the apocalypse. Even if he was temporarily using Soul Merchant, he thought it was temporary as he didn''t have a two-star gachapon. One day, he would stand in Ying City and look down on everyone. He might even get higher and look down on this province and country.


    But Lou Zhengxiao realized that his thought was amusing. He couldn''t cross many people, for example, the guy that left.


    If not for him tying up his woman, what would the oue be if theirke ind shed with Cloud Peak?


    Even if he wasn''t willing, he had to admit he was too arrogant. That arrogance wasn''t shown on his face, deeply affecting his ns for the family. He didn''t notice one thing, which resulted in losing his three sons.


    It was maybe time to make changes.


    "Let''s go." Lou Zhengxiao told his other family member to drive the boat. He knew that he would take revenge, but he had no confidence. That was to give his three dead sons an answer.


    Lou Zhengxiao didn''t know that this answer would be strongly affected three dayster when he heard the news about Cloud Peak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Lei ced her fingers on her belt. Her four fingers tapped on her clothes.


    In front of her was the hesitant Uncle Hai.


    This standoffsted a while, and Uncle Hai felt there was nothing to discuss. After all, the reason why the other factions were friendly was because they had a discussion previously.


    Bargaining was something that was good during peacetime and was even more suitable now.


    Not every faction could afford losses. You would get swallowed up in such a situation if you were slightly weaker.


    For example, Hungry Tiger Cavalries who had suffered huge losses this time. Uncle Hai was sure they wouldn''t survive for long. Either they joined others, or they would get wiped out. There was no other path they could take.


    He thought that this woman and her faction were like that. They wouldn''t sh with East Mountain Vige. Even if strong, they would suffer losses in taking down East Mountain Vige. Then they would get eaten by other factions.


    So even if Cloud Peak tried to scare him into making a decision, he didn''t panic.


    But no matter what, this woman maintained this stance. Apart from her hands, her eyes didn''t move at all.


    Uncle Hai had to admit that she looked beautiful even if she was standing there like amander. He admired her and felt like his advantage was flowing away.


    He didn''t know where that feeling came from, but it was like that.


    "Ten modified guns, and we will release them. This is our bottom line. Yes or no? One word!"


    Uncle Hai lost his patience and reduced the conditions that they brought up.


    "Moreover, we won''t disturb each other for the next half a year."


    Xia Lei finally moved. She ced her hand down. She looked at Uncle Hai and smiled like a flower.


    "Uncle, look at how nice things are; we are still friends, right?" Xia Lei smiled, "But your conditions still have to be changed.


    Uncle Hai frowned.


    "Don''t be emotional." Xia Lei wasn''t afraid, "My boss said that if you agree, then in the future, we wouldn''t invade each other and will even be good trading partners."


    "Of course, this will depend on your choice."


    Uncle Hai was impatient because of this beautiful woman that was his daughter''s age, "We can discuss this."


    He waved, and a person walked over. Uncle Hai gave some instructions, and he left. A momentter, Uncle Lu and the others were released. Along with them were ten modified guns.


    Xia Lei took a look. The modified gun was different from the ones that Ye Zhongming modified. Ye Zhongming''s ones were changed in material, which made them different from regr guns.


    But the ones here were different. These were changes in parts, strengthening the basic material.


    Naturally, it wouldn''t be as good as Ye Zhongming''s, but it was slightly stronger than guns that weren''t modified.


    She let her men equip these guns and pped her pants with no dust on them. Her hips shook, and it caused many of the young East Mountain Vige teens to lick their lips.


    "End!" Xia Lei snapped her fingers.


    Uncle Hai squinted her eyes and smiled.


    "Right uncle, remember to say hi to Hai Dong for us. The boss said that god closed a door for that person and would leave him a window. He is usually a little foolish, but who knew he would be such a talented smith? Looking at these guns, we know that his ''temper'' skill is perfect. His future is limitless. That is such good news."


    Xia Lei raised a thumb like she was impressed. She then waved goodbye to Uncle Hai and retreated into the forest.


    "Uncle Hai, should we kill them?" That viger looked at Xia Lei with a tempted expression, but he still knew the side he was on.


    Since he didn''t get a reply, he tilted his head and saw that the guy whose reputation in the vige was high and he was the strongest person here. Now his head was covered in sweat and filled with fear!

 Chapter 239: Target- Armory

    <h4>Chapter 239: Target- Armory</h4>


    Xia Bai waved her hands and looked at her wounds heal quickly. No matter how calm she was, she was still a little shocked.


    This¡­ How did this happen?


    She just changed boots?


    Ye Zhongming sat at a side and smiled.


    Xia Bai was severely injured. If not for her being stubborn and her mind being different from ordinary people after that incident, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on for so long. She would have long died from her injuries.


    But even after Ye Zhongming saved her, there wasn¡¯t much hope of her surviving. Her body was severely damaged.


    Without Park Xiuying, Ye Zhongming had only one way to save Xia Bai.


    Blood Stepping Boots, Star Absorbing Satan.


    There was a luscious forest near the dam. Standing here for a few hours with the boots would be enough if it were typical injuries.


    But Xia Bai¡¯s injuries were too heavy. The twin brothers blew her up, and then Bei Zi hit her so severely that she lost her ability to fight back. She was whipped a few hundred times on theke ind and was just a step from death.


    It was impossible to heal such injuries just from nts.


    Fortunately, Ye Zhongming had a lot of experience. He used Xia Bai¡¯s blood and scent and mutated lifeforms moving in and out of the forest more at night. He used Moon Edge to help Xia Bai open a bed covered in flesh and blood.


    It allowed her to absorb energy on this blood bed quickly.


    At the start, Xia Bai couldn¡¯t even stand up. Ye Zhongming helped her to change her shoes and then helped her up. Xia Bai could stand on her own in just an hour.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t exin anything, and Xia Bai didn¡¯t ask. But from her gaze, Ye Zhongming could see the gratitude and a desire to¡­ Make him like her.


    Ye Zhongming knew the phrase wasn¡¯t appropriate, but that was true. He had only seen such a gaze from Yellow Ball. That fellow looked like that when it shook its tail and begged for food.


    How could a human have such a gaze? In the past, Ye Zhongming asionally realized that she looked at him with a particr gaze. But he didn¡¯t think much about it. After all, he had saved her life and helped her go from an average person to a two-star evolved. She was grateful to him and loyal to him.


    But after he saved her this time, her gaze became like that. She was like a pet looking at her only Master.


    Ye Zhongming smiled. After being momentarily shocked, he understood what was going on.


    It didn¡¯t matter, and there was nothing terrible about that. He needed someone like that who could live and die for him.


    Footsteps could be heard as this woman walked down from the blood bed.


    Ye Zhongming frowned. Two hours passed, and there weren¡¯t many high-level mutated lifeforms on the bed. That bit of time was not enough for her to heal up. Based on what he estimated, they probably needed to wait until the sky lit up for her to regain half of herbat strength.


    ¡°I am okay.¡±


    Xia Bai squatted beside Ye Zhongming like it was a travesty for her to stand taller than the sitting Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°I know Master is busy. I am okay.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at her and nodded.


    ¡°Ride this bike back to the base and tell them to send a team to that armory to move things. We can send fewer people, but we must have many cars.¡±


    Xia Bai nodded. She never asked why and she just needed to execute.


    She bent down to want to return the boots, but he stopped her.


    ¡°Wear it, return it to me when you are recovered.¡±


    If it was Xia Lei, Ye Zhongming might joke and say that his leg wasn¡¯t smelly. But he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to make that joke to Xia Bai.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t let her take it off, so she didn¡¯t take it off. She turned to ride the bike.


    ¡°Bei Zi, I will slice his hands and feed them to the dogs!¡±


    She stepped on the throttle and left.


    He looked at her back view. This subordinate was good. After which, he moved towards the armory.


    Ye Zhongming solved two crises. He was confident that Xia Lei would deal with East Mountain Vige. Moreover, Ye Zhongming also told her a secret about East Mountain Vige, and he knew that Uncle Hai wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    As for Ying City Jail, their attempt at crushing the vi was temporarily solved, and revenge wouldn¡¯te so quickly. What they had to face would be that zombie horde.


    Zombie hordes and beast hordes were the most terrifying things in the apocalypse. Even Ye Zhongming feared such things. People who had never been through such a thing couldn¡¯t imagine how scary it was.


    Even if those zombies and mutated lifeforms were the lowest-level ones!


    The theory was simple. Like a stampede, a 1.9-meter guy surrounded by thin 1.6-meter fellows. That strong guy could hit down one person after another, and he alone could deal with a few dozen. But during a stampede, his height was useless, and he would get forced down by thin people and then step to death.


    The zombie horde was like that. Not to mention Ye Zhongming was just a two-star evolved. If he was three or four stars, he had to escape when he met a ten thousand-strong zombie horde.


    Moreover, there wasn¡¯t a horde just made up of regr zombies. They were all a mix of higher leveled and low-level zombies. Such a horde was far more terrifying.


    The intel said that there were more than twenty thousand. That might not be urate, but the rough number should be okay. With their current strength, there was no way they could stop it.


    But how would Ye Zhongming be willing to give up on such a great base?


    Since that was the case, he could only fight.


    Thus, Ye Zhongming turned his eyes to the armory the three factions failed to take down even after working together.


    They could defend the base as long as they had enough guns and firepower.


    What Ye Zhongming had to do was something that the three factions couldn¡¯t do.


    It was tough. Ye Zhongming disagreed when Yuanshang asked him previously. Moreover, he was the only one now.


    But Ye Zhongming felt he could do it, just that the sacrifices would be huge. But at this point, he had no choice.


    The sun rose from the east; Ye Zhongming relied on the Stamina Fountain and spent a night running to the armory. He looked out and saw marks from the battle a few days ago.¡±


    A few short figures entered and headed out from the armory, and they would even make weird sounds.


    Ye Zhongming sucked in a deep breath and jumped out from where he was hiding. He whistled toward the Demon Monsters in the distance!

 Chapter 240: part 1- Fighting Demon Monsters for the first time

    <h4>Chapter 240: part 1- Fighting Demon Monsters for the first time</h4>


    Wang Xia had a regr name, but she had a life far more than her name.


    She had a husband that loved her and also a cute kid. She had a blissful family.


    She also had an ie that others would envy. The holiday nner she had wasn¡¯t huge, but it was enough to make her famous in the tourism trade in this province.


    This was the final time Wang Xia and her husband were going to lead a tour before they got their second child. Apany worker who gave her business hoped she would lead the tour, but who knew that the apocalypse would descend just like that?


    Wang Xia felt like that week was the most terrifying nightmare she had gone through in her whole life. Those bloodied faces, those violent zombies. They were things that made her soul tremble.


    But what she went through next made her feel like she had fallen into hell.


    Humans fighting one another for food. Humans not hesitating to betray and give up others to live¡­


    If not for Wang Xia still wanting to see her husband and child again, she would have just found a high-rise building to jump down. It was better than her living in hell every day.


    Maybe heaven wanted her to see something more terrifying than hell as she bumped into the short green-skinned monsters.


    Her nightmare had begun. These were demons from the 18 levels of hell.


    After the apocalypse started, Wang Xia did get raped by other guys. She did want to die, but when these green-faced monsters got onto her, she went mad.


    No matter what happened in the past, they were humans. However, those humans were no different from animals.


    But these were monsters!


    Wang Xia wanted to kill herself, but her hands were tied up. She could only think of one way: to bite on her tongue to die.


    But she failed. She didn¡¯t break her tongue.


    Apart from losing her ability to shout, she had to endure the pain from all over her body.


    It was a few days when she wished the earth would explode every day. To her, this was the apocalypse. Facing zombies and monsters before was like heaven.


    Ten dayster, she was sent to a giant storage area.


    She realized that there were many women like her and even female zombies! There were hundreds of them.


    Her hands were pinned to the walls, and her legs were tied to pipes. She was tied to the wall in a very insulting and humiliating position.


    The storage warehouse was dark; she knew this was simr to a basement. It was cold but not damp. Every day, those monsters would feed them. Human females got canned food and some bread, while the female zombies got flesh and meat pieces.


    After half a month, she realized what this ce was for.


    The stomach of a female zombie got bigger. This zombie that transformed from a human was pregnant.


    At that time, she felt like humanity had no hope. If you counted that she was pregnant since the start of the apocalypse, it was only a month. But looking at that stomach, she was about to give birth!


    Shortly after, she realized that she was pregnant too. The feeling was different from when she had her son. She vomited the same day. She didn¡¯t know if it was her body¡¯s reaction or if she just felt disgusted.


    Many women were like her. They cried when they realized that they were pregnant. Many of them went mad, but it was useless. Those monsters would still feed them and even give them some brown liquid.


    The warehouse turned silent as the days went by, and after some time, more women would be sent here, and without exception, they were all pregnant. Wang Xia didn¡¯t know how the monsters knew they were pregnant. But the only ones who could enter the warehouse were pregnant women.


    One day, the female zombie that was pregnant the earliest gave birth and Wang Xia was filled with despair when she saw it.


    It was not a normal birth but one where the stomach exploded. A green monster jumped out and was covered in sticky liquid. It then ate the mother that gave birth to it.


    Wang Xia lost her mind and went mad. When she woke again, a few days passed, and she realized her stomach was huge. Based on that female zombie, at most in one to two days, that green monster would pop out and eat her. She would be its nutrients.


    Her chest was filled with dried juices and food. Wang Xia felt like she had lost her mind for nearly ten days.


    ¡°Those green monsters have grown taller.¡±


    Another girl pinned diagonally across her saw that she was awake and said in a weak voice. Wang Xia and her were captured simultaneously, and she was pregnant a few days earlier than her. Her stomach was half translucent, and the monster''s outline became obvious.


    The green-skinned monsters would lift the clothing of those women about to give birth to reveal that part of the body. Wang Xia was in such a state too.


    ¡°Grew taller?¡±


    Wang Xia¡¯s words were a little unclear. Although her tongue wasn¡¯t broken, she was severely injured. It didn¡¯t heal well, either. A stench spread from her mouth. She knew that even though the monster wasn¡¯t born, she didn¡¯t have a long time to live.


    ¡°En, they have grown, and they have been growing. Today I saw a two-meter-tall monster enter.¡±


    That woman was a little tired. She wanted to say something, but she felt an intense pain in her stomach. She lowered her head to see the monster struggling. Suddenly, a thin but sharp green hand stabbed out and ripped apart her stomach. This monster jumped out. It sniffed and bit its ¡®mother¡¯s¡¯ neck, sucking on her blood. It then ate her body, leaving her hands and legs hanging there. After eating, it waltzed out of the warehouse.


    Wang Xia was crying. She knew that this would be the final time she cried in her life.


    Where the warehouse opened, there was some shuffling. Those monsters were furious. They charged out. No one knew what happened outside.


    Wang Xia tilted her head and wanted to find out. But her weak body had caused her senses to weaken, and she couldn¡¯t deduce what was happening.


    A cold chill spread, and she shivered. In her blur vision, she saw a young guy walk in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 240.5: part 2- Fighting Demon Monsters for the first time

    <h4>Chapter 240.5: part 2- Fighting Demon Monsters for the first time</h4>


    Ye Zhongming held Moon Edge, whistling as he charged into this military base.


    The Demon Monster, who slept near the entrance, bumped into Ye Zhongming. It bared its fangs and charged at him.


    His trauma against this monster from hisst life still existed, but it was not as bad. This had to do with his thoughts since he revived.


    In hisst life, Demon Monsters were a race no one dared to test. With Ye Zhongming¡¯s identity, he might not have known much, so he just felt like they were terrifying. In this life, if he wanted to find an answer, this was a gap that he had to cross.


    This Demon Monster was just over a meter. Among these monsters, apart from those who were just born weakest, it was the weakest. But even though weak, it was much stronger than a one-star evolved. When it reached 1.5 meters, it would reach the Demon Monster¡¯s second evolution, and it would be stronger than two star evolved.


    Every 50 centimeters would be a massive increase in strength.


    This Demon Monster was weak in the race, but to Ye Zhongming, its speed, and ferocity were stronger than human evolved. Those sharp ws instantly arrived in front of Ye Zhongming.


    Moon Edge shed, and its head flew out. It was strong but still not enough in front of Ye Zhongming.


    But Ye Zhongming felt a pushback from Moon Edge. This Demon Monster¡¯s skin was really strong.


    Many Demon Monsters charged out from the gates.


    Ye Zhongming roared and used me de. He had recovered some mental energy that he had used, which allowed him to use his strongest skill.


    Some Demon Monsters were sliced into two immediately and turned into air from the high temperature.


    That de killed at least ten of them.


    With a loud explosion, an iron gate flew toward Ye Zhongming, who was running forwards. A two-meter-tall figure appeared at the entrance. This Demon Monster that was the same as a level three monster had appeared.


    Ye Zhongming dodged the gate and stopped when he saw that figure. He sliced left and right to kill the few Demon Monsters beside him before locking eyes on this fellow.


    If there were other people here, they would notice that Ye Zhongming was serious.


    Even when Cloud Peak was in danger recently, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t look so serious.


    The giant Demon Monster roared at Ye Zhongming in rage. Its vast arms hung low, and they were past its knees. Behind it, many Demon Monsters of different heights surged out. Ye Zhongmingn killed 20 monsters, and these intelligent monsters knew they were facing a strong enemy, so they surged out.


    The high-level monster bent down, and its limbs touched the ground. It bounced up into the sky like a grasshopper, jumping over 20 meters and appearing above Ye Zhongming¡¯s head. It waved its arms at Ye Zhongming and wanted to rip this enemy into pieces.


    It sniffed the delicious scent of this human. Eating him, and it would be 10 centimeters taller.


    Ye Zhongming stared at this monster. Moon Edge shed at it and gave out the sound of metal nging. The monster cried out in pain, but its body still smashed down.


    After Ye Zhongming killed the small Demon Monsters, he turned around, retracted his de, and punched.


    His fist hit that of the Demon Monster.


    Kacha!


    The Demon Monster blocked the de light. Its sharp fingernails were sliced off, and that de light left shallow wounds on his chest.


    This proved that it was forced to punch its enemies apart from its strong defense. After their fists shed, the Demon Monster¡¯s body paused and flew backward. It rolled twice beforending ten meters away. One of its fingers broke and was twisted weirdly.


    Ye Zhongming flew back like he was hit. In truth, he just used that force to get some distance. But he didn¡¯t feel good either. His hand hurt, and his forearm probably broke.


    No matter what, Ye Zhongming was a two-star evolved. His body couldn¡¯tpete with a level-three monster. If not for using the modified potion and learning some skills to control his muscles and his strength from Mo Ye and Xia Lei, he might have broken his entire arm.


    They were a distance from one another. When Ye Zhongming raised his head, he saw another monster slightly shorter than this one. Besides it, there were also a few 1.5-meter fellows.


    Ye Zhongming chose to flee. He turned towards where he came from.


    In just that short while, over twenty of them died. The survivors attacking together only caused slightly more losses previously. How would these Demon Monsters even let him go?


    Seeing him flee, the two two-meter-tall Demon Monsters roared at Ye Zhongming. The other Demon Monsters roared in reply and chased the enemy.


    One hundred meters from the armory, Ye Zhongming stopped. He turned around and saw the Demon Monster horde.


    Regarding speed, Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t outrun these fellows without the Blood Stepping Boots.


    But he smiled. A wooden staff appeared in front of him. An ice-blue gem was chiseled in the staff''s middle, giving off a cold glow.


    Blue Blood Lotus activate!


    A giant lotus floated in the sky and spun. The beautiful leaves shot out and drowned the Demon Monsters at the back, drowning the sun in the distance.

 Chapter 241: Science Monster

    <h4>Chapter 241: Science Monster</h4>


    A de shed a short Demon Monster into two. Ye Zhongming then walked into the warehouse.


    If there weren¡¯t the threat of the zombie horde, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t find trouble with the Demon Monsters at such a stage. He wouldn¡¯t waste the only mid-grade nature stone in his hands to not even get a single demon crystal.


    These Demon Monsters were just so annoying. They were dangerous; even if you killed them, you wouldn¡¯t get anything.


    He looked around and was excited. Although this warehouse wasn¡¯t big and stored standard weapons, even a third were bullets about to expire. But there were many guns. Just rifles alone were a thousand. The ammo was so much that Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t count them all. There weren¡¯t many pistols, but there were a hundred, and they were all brand new.


    Apart from guns and bullets, many uniforms and tools were kept well. Just bulletproof vests alone were 500 pieces. This was the most useful in the apocalypse. Unlike those sold outside, these were of high quality for military use.


    But what disappointed Ye Zhongming was that he didn¡¯t find grenades. If there were those, it would be helpful against a dense horde of zombies. This was a slight regret.


    There were many warehouses here, just three filled with weapons. A few were empty. This was not surprising during peacetime.


    Ye Zhongming found several women and female zombies tied to beds in the nearby warehouse. Among them were many zombies, and there were just less than ten females.


    Ye ZHongming knew that these were used to give birth to babies. They would get them pregnant in a short time to reproduce. If they didn¡¯t clear this ce out, thousands of Demon Monsters would upy it in just a year.


    He killed the zombies one by one and dug out the demon crystals. He checked these females, and they were all trampled upon. Many were in a daze. Probably because of their bodies, they were unable to get pregnant. They couldn¡¯t take the Demon Monster¡¯s actions anymore. Ye Zhongming lowered his head and then helped release them.


    After clearing this ce up, Ye Zhongming went to find where the pregnantdies were. That had to be cleared out. If not, new Demon Monsters would appear in just a few days.


    But he didn¡¯t walk far before he turned around. He walked to the corner of the warehouse and saw a small door.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    Ye Zhongming held the rifle in his hands and aimed at the door.


    When he was about to leave, he felt he was being looked at. He was sharp and quickly found this ce.


    ¡°Eh, so problematic.¡±


    There was a sigh. The door was pushed open, and a girl in tattered clothing walked out.


    Ye Zhongming frowned. She should be around 40, and naturally, she didn¡¯t look as good as Xia Lei, Park Xiuying, Liang Chuyin, or Mo Ye. But she was in such a bad state. Her clothing had turned grey, and there were filth patches on it. Her decent face was covered in marks, and her hair was bunched up and smelled disgusting.


    Even if water was scarce during the apocalypse, you can¡¯t live like that, right?


    Also, Ye Zhongming sensed that this woman was evolved. For an evolved to live like this, she was different.


    She frowned, and her eyes showed a little impatience. That left a significant impression on Ye Zhongming like he was disturbing her. She didn¡¯t feel grateful that she was being saved.


    ¡°Put down the gun. I feel ufortable with the gun aimed at me.¡± She waved and looked annoyed.


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly, ¡°It is okay as long as I feel good.¡±


    ¡°En?¡± She nced at Ye Zhongming and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    After which, she walked over to the corpses that Ye Zhongming killed.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t fire and just looked quietly at this weird woman.


    ¡°The temperature is normal, the veins have blood, en? It is stiffing up a little early. Eyes are getting cloudy. Anything showing death can¡¯t be seen from these corpses.¡±


    She muttered to herself, and the contents sent a chill down Ye Zhongming¡¯s spine.


    ¡°What did you do before? You kill so cleanly. Even if two months have passed since the apocalypse started, there is no way someone can understand the human body so much to kill so cleanly.¡±


    She looked at Ye Zhongming and pointed at the female corpses that Ye Zhongming had released from their misery.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything, but he got wary. This woman wasn¡¯t a threat to him, but why did he feel cold when she looked at him?


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here? Why do you¡­ Understand so much?¡± Ye Zhongming asked.


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go look at those pregnant women.¡±


    If Ye Zhongming could ept her previous performance, the sentence she just said caused his expression to change.


    He had lived before and understood the Demon Monsters, but how did she know? Why did it seem like she understood the Demon Monsters a lot?


    She walked out on her own.


    ¡°What equipment did you use to kill these green-skinned monsters? It is strong; I have never seen such strong equipment before.¡± It was as if this woman knew that the guy wouldn¡¯t fire at them and that he would follow her. She walked while saying, ¡°Also, your senses are sharp. I just nced before you left, and you found me in less than a second. You are so familiar and can kill with your instincts. Are you a killer or special agent trained since you were young?¡±


    ¡°You read too many novels?¡± Ye Zhongming scoffed.


    Sheughed, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I have the Heaven Vision job and special ability, so I saw your battle previously.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned, ¡°Super Vision?¡±


    The girl stopped and turned around in shock, ¡°How did you know the name of my skill?¡±


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t n on replying, she thought about it, ¡°Okay, I know that you have several questions. Let me exin to you, and then you help answer my questions. How about that?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded.


    ¡°I am in forensics, or rather I was in forensics.¡± The woman continued forwards like it was normal; it was as if she was familiar with this ce, ¡°There were many reasons I was antisocial like I didn¡¯t know some societal rules. More importantly, I had principles, and I wanted the truth. You know that sometimes you can¡¯t do that. Especially when the higher-ups gave you instructions.¡±


    ¡°I set up myb, but there were no suitable topics, so I went overseas. I was back for a meeting this time and bumped into the apocalypse.¡±


    They arrived at the entrance of one warehouse. The woman wanted to enter, but she turned around.


    ¡°I am a doctor, human doctor, biologist doctor, gicist. I am an honorary professor of two top ten universities worldwide.¡± She was very calm when she said all that. She didn¡¯t know how shocking those titles would give others, ¡°Of course, I am called cold blood, smelly corpse woman, crazy old woman, a person from hell.¡±


    ¡°As I do research rted to the dead or regarding mutations, I would do things that go againstmon theory and things that are evil and gory.¡±


    ¡°You go in first. My Super Vision is still on cooldown; I don¡¯t know if there are dangers inside.¡±


    She took two looks at her before leading the way in.


    This was what Wang Xia had seen, a young man walking into her hell-like warehouse.


    ¡°I became evolved because of my ability and some luck, but I am not good at fighting. But I can barely survive alone.¡± The woman looked at the warehouse and paused. Evidently, the ce she used her Super Vision to see looked different now.


    That skill could allow her to see scenes far away, but it wasn¡¯t unblocked.


    ¡°It was a coincidence that I found the green leather monsters as they had radiation marks. I studied the human body''s reactions to radiation, so I paid attention. Who knew that I would see so many things.¡±


    She sighed, which made Ye Zhongming feel better about her. That sigh was because of humanity, which proved that she still had some humanity.


    ¡°These monsters are using humans and zombies to reproduce. That is terrifying. Do you know that it could make humanity go extinct?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was shocked at her prediction and looked at Wang Xia. That was because her stomach was the biggest, and she would give birth.


    ¡°I need many specimens. How about you help me?¡±


    She walked beside Wang Xia and then looked at Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming was in deep thought. Hebined what she said, and the words Ying City and a person appeared in his mind.


    ¡°What is your name?¡±


    ¡°Is the name important?¡± She licked her dry lips, ¡°I am Liu Zhenghong, a very dumb name.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes opened wider.


    Liu Zhenghong? Human Creator Hong?


    That very famous science monster?

 Chapter 242: Deal boss!

    <h4>Chapter 242: Deal boss!</h4>


    If the middle-aged woman was that famous Human Builder Hong, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know how to face her.


    Kill her?


    After all, many people who killed without blinking felt like this Human Builder Hong was the devil reincarnate. Not only did she mesh humans and mutated lifeforms together to form terrifying monsters, but she was also really cruel to humans. There was often news about bases being wiped out by her.


    She even had other nicknames like Cannibal Hong, Crazy Hong, etc, which showed how hated she was.


    But one couldn¡¯t deny that she was one of the best scientists in the apocalypse. She was even top three in the most famous least. Ye Zhongming felt that if not for her bad reputation, she would be the chief scientist of the apocalypse.


    Le Dayuan was also a Master, but that was in crafting. Liu Zhenghong was a master, but that was in biology.


    Both of them were leaders in their fields. One was in helping humans go against monsters and was called the father of the crystal weapons. The other was hated and was a monster scientist that people called Human Builder Hong.


    Ye Zhongming nearly pulled the trigger on her.


    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Liu Zhenghong didn¡¯t understand, ¡°From your expression, I can tell that you have heard my name before, but I don¡¯t remember interacting with you. My memory is perfect. So what is the reason why you want to kill me?¡±


    Maybe this woman often faced off against death, so she was sensitive to killing energy. She picked up Ye Zhongming¡¯s sudden killing intent.


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. I heard of you in myst life. You created a monster that went against human logic? Or were you very cruel in thest life and killed many humans?


    Suddenly, Ye Zhongming realized that he had never seen this woman who was the ruler of the north. He had only heard of the news about her but were those true?


    Taking a step back, even if those rumors were true, did he have a reason to kill this woman who hadn¡¯t done anything in this life?


    She had the blood of humans on her hands? Who didn¡¯t in the apocalypse? Even Ye Zhongming had killed many in this life.


    ¡°Forget it. Up to you.¡± She ignored Ye Zhongming. She looked at Wang Xia¡¯s stomach and took out a scalpel. She was about to cut it open.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Ye Zhongming pulled her aside.


    Demon Monsters. Even those that are just born are dangerous. A weak one-star evolved like Liu Zhenghong might not be able to defeat a Demon Monster like that. She wanted to take it out. Wasn¡¯t she asking for death? The Demon Monster could pierce through her body at once.


    ¡°You are going to kill me anyways, so I want to see how the descendent of the green-skinned monster and human females look like before I die! Is this a new breed or gene invasion, and will they take the father¡¯s genes?¡±


    She wanted to struggle free and continue slicing Wang Xia¡¯s stomach open.


    Ye Zhongming kicked her aside and walked in front of Wang Xia.


    She saw her beg.


    ¡°Kill¡­ It.¡±


    She was frail, but Ye Zhongming understood.


    He looked at the squirming Demon Monster in her stomach and stabbed Moon Edge. The unborn Demon Monster shook a little before dying.


    Wang Xia smiled. But with her current state, her smile looked a bit twisted.


    Her body shook, and she reached thest moment of her life. She said words others couldn¡¯t understand, then her head slowly dropped.


    ¡°There is no point in that; you wasted a good specimen instead.¡± Liu Zhenghong stood up like she was not the one who got kicked previously. She frowned at Ye Zhongming, ¡°You kill people so cleanly, so why are you so merciful towards that pregnantdy?¡±


    Ye Zhongming wiped the blood off Moon Edge and said calmly, ¡°You will understand in the future. In some special situations, you need to let humans die with less pain and torture. That would be something all survivors agree about.¡±


    ¡°Also, I have killed, I have killed many, but that doesn¡¯t mean I kill just for fun.¡± Ye Zhongming kept Moon Edge and tilted his ear. There was the sound of cars which should be the vi.


    ¡°You want to continue your research?¡± Ye Zhongming asked Liu Zhenghong, who turned toward other pregnantdies.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything more interesting than research.¡± She was in front of a zombie and took out a long de to stab near its stomach. In just awhile, she dug out a small Demon Monster. She had gloves on and started to touch its body. The sticky and smelly liquid dripped off its body.


    Ye Zhongming felt numb.


    This woman was weird!


    ¡°I will give you the relevant conditions and will provide you with specimens. I can even give you potions that you need to evolve. How about youe to my base?¡±


    Ye Zhongming considered and felt like killing such an outstanding scientist was a waste. He could try to push her to do something good. This past Human Builder Hong, might have had other talents and not just focused on creating a new breed.


    More importantly, he saw something that he could make use of. If he used her well, she might help him even more than Le Dayuan.


    ¡°En? Getting a subordinate?¡± She didn¡¯t lift her head and started studying the zombie¡¯s empty stomach. She used the scalpel to slice about within.


    Ye Zhongming had to look away. Even with his experience, he felt like this was disturbing. He wasn¡¯t afraid; he just felt like it was disgusting.


    ¡°You can think of it that way.¡±


    ¡°You are direct and cute.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong stood up and carefully ced the baby into a pocket in her clothing. She removed the gloves while smiling at him, ¡°Actually, that is possible, but I don¡¯t think you have anything to make me follow you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming shrugged, and a potion that looked different from usual appeared in his hands, which he passed to her.


    She looked at it and even took a sniff. A bright light appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Deal, Boss!¡±

 Chapter 243: Invitation Card

    <h4>Chapter 243: Invitation Card</h4>


    When Xia Lei and the others rushed here, they saw the open gates of the warehouse that they once feared.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising to them that Ye Zhongming could do such things. After all, they witnessed this man survive in the dungeon for several days and even hunted many high-level mutated lifeforms.


    But to the new members of Cloud Peak, the fact that they solved the series of problems recently made them realize how strong their boss was. They also saw how overpowered his methods were.


    When the boxes of guns and ammo were ced in front of them, they noticed that they had still underestimated the strength of their new boss.


    Many people knew about the army warehouse near Cloud Peak. Apart from ck Cloak Motorcade, who managed to get some things from this ce, they hadn¡¯t heard of anyone else who could take weapons from this ce.


    Due to the grain-stealing n, everyone discovered that the three factions had worked together to attack this ce. However, that failed. Now, their boss took this ce down alone. What kind of strength did he have?


    Thus, many people¡¯s respect towards Ye Zhongming reached a new height.


    Lu Yi came over to thank Ye Zhongming. This old man was prepared to give up when he was captured. He knew that for a base, a few evolved wasn¡¯t as important as so much grain. If it were any other boss, they would sacrifice you and then use your death to take revenge.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to be willing to fight to the death for him and force East Mountain Vige to release them. Now that he had met Ye Zhongming, he came to express his thanks and loyalty.


    It needed some time to move the weapons, so the evolved were on guard. Ordinary people were doing the hard work. The core members were also called into the warehouse.


    Any human would get angry about these pregnant bodies when they saw them. They also learned new things about the Demon Monsters.


    ¡°This Liu Zhenghong¡­ Doctor. She is a famous biologist and doctor. She is famous in the field and would join our base to research. Now, follow her instructions to collect some specimens that we can use in the future.¡±


    Ye Zhongming introduced Liu Zhenghong to everyone. He could only call her a doctor to not scare off everyone.


    The core members greeted this 40-year-old sister. She didn¡¯t hold back and started to arrange duties for everyone.


    But not everyone could do such a thing. Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuyingsted half a minute before running out. Shengyuansted just a minute. Xia Lei, Little Tiger, etc., had ashen white faces. If not for them being cops, they would have probably vomited out everything. Ye Zhongming had no choice but to do it himself.


    Xia Bai looked calm and was doing it expressionlessly. Liu Zhenghong wasn¡¯t shocked at her performance; those two worked together best out of everyone here.


    When they returned to the base, Ye Zhongming saw the modified gate having a corpse hanging from there. It was that guy who betrayed the team at East Mountain Vige. Uncle Hai didn¡¯t protect him and sent him back to Cloud Peak.


    Ye Zhongming saw the corpse and didn¡¯t say a word. He knew why Uncle Hai would do that. Xia Lei¡¯s words had a considerable effect such that the old man was terrified. He didn¡¯t know the true strength of Cloud Peak.


    But that was good; sending one into fear was better than making them think they could bully you.


    As for this corpse¡­ Ye Zhongming felt like his men were adapting to the apocalypse.


    Three days, close to four, were used to solve all these problems. They only had a few dozen hours till the zombie horde arrived.


    So even if they had obtained so many weapons, they were momentarily happy before entirely focusing on construction.


    Each day, the base would send evolve out to attack the horde. Ordinary people were forced to join in too. Everyone would get weapons and try to use their near-expiry bullets to hunt zombies. It trained them while also reducing the future pressure that they would face.


    The former target was achieved. After a day of fighting, although they lost some numbers through the fight, many of them could hold the guns well. They also knew how to aim and listen to orders. As for the effects, that wasn¡¯t something that could be trained in a short time.


    As for drawing the zombies away, that wasn¡¯t as effective.


    One reason was that the survivors didn¡¯t dare to get close to the horde; even Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dare to. There were too many zombies; if you got trapped, you would get drowned immediately. The zombie horde had a mind of their own and was connected to some of the higher-level mutated zombies within. They wouldn¡¯t change their path because of some nose and some food.


    It was impossible to use a hanging piece of meat off a cliff to con them into jumping off. Although normal zombies were stupid and had no intellect, they had instincts. If they continued to evolve, they would start hunting. Their hunting instincts were not things that humans who lived at the top of the food chain for thousands of years couldpare to.


    As for why the zombie horde was moving in a fixed direction, the zombie researchers didn¡¯t have an agreed idea in the past. But they all felt like it was a matter of randomness. So, one could say that Cloud Peak was unlucky.


    Withrge amounts of weapons, Ye Zhongming had more thoughts. He pushed the defense line to the foot of the mountain while asking to hunt the squad to absorb more survivors. He told people to dig defenses at the foot and set up defense lines after every short distance.


    There were four defense lines nned from the foot to the peak. The gate of the base was the 5th and final line. In the ideal situation, the horde would get wiped out here.e


    Apart from that, they set up several tough firepower spots to ensure they could deal damage and chaos to the zombie horde even if the base gets broken through.


    Le Dayuan led people to set up traps. These things wouldn¡¯t ensure their victory, but they could damage the horde and deal sizeable kills.


    Anyways, the entire base was busy.


    Yuanshang came too, but he wasn¡¯t here to help defend but to ask for payment. Ye Zhongming still owed him a two-star evolution potion. But Ye Zhongming told him that he would pay after this battle. He gave him some ammo, but that wasn¡¯t for free, which made Yuanshang roll his eyes.


    But he wasn¡¯t honest, so he used an invitation card to pay after keeping the bullets.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Zhongming looked at it, and it wrote that it was aworking event.


    Yuanshang smiled, ¡°You know that Cloud Peak only has a few factions around, and if you wipe them out, wouldn¡¯t I just die from hunger?¡¯


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s ability to solve the crisis filled Yuanshang with shock.


    Others didn¡¯t know, but Yuanshang¡¯s motorcade traded with those few factions. He had many sources and knew that Ye Zhongming assassinated Ying City Jail¡¯s Menglin alone. He charged onto theke ind and killed the three young masters of Lou Family before retreating. He also sent his troops to force East Mountain Vige to yield. All of this made him realize that he had underestimated Boss Ye.


    Thinking about his little actions before sent a chill down his spine.


    ¡°Renxing Battle Squad is famous in Ying City. Each member is evolved, and I heard over 200 of them. They are the leader of this trading event.¡± Yuanshang said the news he knew, ¡°Apart from them would be Star Beauty Company, Furious Roar Squad, Olive Green Assault Team, etc. factions.¡±


    ¡°The people invited are allpanies or squads. I spent some effort to get this card.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took this exquisite card and was tempted. Yuanshang might not have noticed, but Ye Zhongming saw many things from this card.


    It was printed, and it had very high anti-forgery properties. At least it showed that the team that made the cards could produce energy. They also controlled arge printing factory as ordinary machines couldn¡¯t make such a thing.


    As for the trading location, it was the city center of Ying City, which meant that the Renxing Battle Squad was nning to judge those invited.


    Ying City was a province city and had a high poption. It wasn¡¯t something that a suburb like Cloud Peak couldpare to. There were zombies and mutated lifeforms, and these monsters upied the streets. The difference from this ce was that you could walk for half a day and not see a single zombie here.


    To get to the city center, one had to have skills. Anyone who could get there would prove their ability. Such people or factions would have some good things on them, which meant that there would be a point in the whole trading event.


    With such strength and such thoughts, this Renxing Squad was not a regr faction.


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming knew trading was influential in the apocalypse. Only by helping and working together would one proliferate. He held the card and made his mind up to take a look.


    After getting more ammo, Yuanshang left satisfied. Although he decided to trade more with Cloud Peak in the future, that didn¡¯t mean he would fight the zombie horde with them.


    No matter how the Cloud Peak tried, the horde still appeared in the range of the mountain. Standing at the peak, one could see a ck line slowly bing longer and thicker.


    ¡°Boss, as you expected, a few fellows behind the horde are nning to take advantage.¡± Little Tiger was unhappy. He was suspicious when Ye Zhongming mentioned it, but after confirming it, he was annoyed.


    Ye Zhongming smiled. This was normal in the apocalypse. Many factions would choose to follow the zombie horde. Apart from asionally killing some zombies, they would benefit when bases were attacked.


    Two months had passed since the start, but there were still many intelligent people.


    ¡°Go, chase these flies away. It isn¡¯t so easy to benefit from us.¡±

 Chapter 244: Someone familiar in the last life

    <h4>Chapter 244: Someone familiar in thest life</h4>


    A few people gathered on the small path beside the farnd and discussed something. There were many survivors holding weapons and looking around warily.


    ¡°Tong Hu, you also received the warning from that faction ahead?¡±


    A 30-year-old thin guy smoked while talking to the other guy of simr height but three rounds thicker than him.


    ¡°I received it; it isn¡¯t easy to settle.¡±


    The guy frowned like he had faced a huge problem.


    The others rolled their eyes. This guy would say that it was tough no matter the issue.


    The thin guy looked towards the guy who stood with his arms crossed, ¡°Big Kai, this is your territory. Where did this Cloud Peake from? Don¡¯t tell me that they threatened you too.¡±


    The young man wearing spectacles who looked very gentle and polite was Big Kai, the leader of the Tech City Team, who were the enemies of Hungry Tiger Cavalries.


    He lifted his spectacles and looked at the thin guy, ¡°This isn¡¯t my territory. The boss of this area is Ying City Jail¡¯s Zhang Dalong.¡±


    Da Ding was the short and thin guy; during peacetime, he had ways of getting cheap GPU cards and knew Big Kai long ago. Who knew that a short while after the apocalypse began, they would bump into each other. They had many men under them, and they were simr in strength. Big Kai had many people, but not many evolved, only 40. Da Ding had fewer people, but more evolved.


    ¡°Beauty, what do you think?¡±


    Big Kai turned towards the only girl of the four leaders.


    The three guys looked at this woman wearing ck tights, and they swallowed their saliva.


    This woman¡¯s body was just too good.


    This woman was one that guys would want to sleep with the moment they saw her.


    But the birthmark on her face was too eye-catching and upied the center of her whole face. Her beautiful looks ended up being significantly affected.


    ¡°Lame.¡±


    Her voice was lovely too, makinge one feel regretful when they looked at the birthmark.


    ¡°Sister Shasha, what do you mean? Tell brother.¡±


    The thin and short Da Ding smiled, but it looked disgusting.


    ¡°We followed this horde for some time and got so many benefits. Now that someone asked you to give up, will you? Why are we even having a meeting? If this isn¡¯tme, then what is?¡±


    Hearing Sha Sha say that, the few guys smiled. The conversation wasn¡¯t much, but they did have thoughts. Although Cloud Peak wasn¡¯t too famous, they were still a faction and would have evolved guns. Things wouldn''t be good if they went all out and fought with them.


    If they fought, the difference between who fought first andst would be huge. The person who attacked first would suffer the most losses; thus, the other three factions would benefit.


    ¡°I guess they are just shouting around. I think we should just ignore them. When theye tomorrow, we should just gather and scare them. I don¡¯t believe that they would dare to fight us. They can¡¯t even protect themselves and want to bother us?¡±


    ¡°I think Da Ding¡¯s idea is good.¡± Big Kai agreed and touched the short and muscr Tong Hu, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, not easy.¡±


    Big Kai was furious. Didn¡¯t he see that if the other three factions agreed, then Sha Sha would have no choice? If the four factions merged, wouldn¡¯t Sha Sha, who is the weakest, get the least? They could even swallow her up. Just her body alone was one that they loved to look at.


    ¡°I am not interested. Discuss yourself; I will do my things.¡±


    She turned to leave and ignored the three guys. They looked at her twisting back view, and their tongues felt dry.


    Damn. Good body!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Ye Zhongming saw Sha Sha, he wasn¡¯t sure how to express his emotions.


    He didn¡¯t expect to meet someone familiar from hisst life.


    Of course, in the apocalypse, fate was not something important. His rtionship with Sha Sha was just two people using their bodies to help each other.


    At that time, Ye Zhongming was just a four-star evolved, and she was a four-star too. One became slightly more famous in a battle squad; the other faced the danger of her faction being swallowed. One was ambitious, and one was filled with worries. They met in a bar and were attracted to each other because of alcohol. They then slept with each other. That was something that happened numerous times with other people.


    Apart from a minority that would die the next day in the apocalypse, girls and guys sleeping together weremon.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming then found out that this woman wasn¡¯t simple. She chose him out of all the guys because of his battle squad crest.


    Although Ye Zhongming¡¯s battle squad wasn¡¯t the top two in the city, they were strong. Apart from being interested in his looks, she also wanted to borrow the strength of his faction. Although she didn¡¯t know his position in the squad, when her own faction was about to copse, she could satisfy herself while trying her luck. Why not?


    Although her birthmark was ugly but after evolving, it started to pale. Moreover, her body was perfect. The two of them kept in contact for some time, and naturally, Ye Zhongming helped her faction, but it wasn¡¯t effective. Without interests, no one would care about you during the apocalypse. Ye Zhongming tried to persuade her to join him, but she stubbornly rejected him.


    Ye Zhongming returned after a month-long mission and heard that Sha Sha led her men to battle her enemies. She lost badly. Besides her men dying, she was forced to join another Ying City faction to keep her life.


    They met several times after, but she was very cold, like they were strangers. Ye Zhongming was sad for a while before he recovered. These things weremon in the apocalypse. It was normal for people to leave their separate ways the next day. Some would end up fighting and killing each other the next day.


    A yearter, he knew that Sha Sha used her new faction to kill her enemies. She tried to kill her leader and was found out. She charged into a really dangerous dungeon before disappearing.


    Everyone knew it meant death, as no one could walk out of that dungeon.


    At that time, Ye Zhongming judged this woman and realized that she had many habits and thoughts stuck in peacetime, which caused her sad life.


    Who knew one of the few people he felt good about in hisst life would suddenly appear before her?


    ¡°Boss, should we fight?¡±


    Seeing Ye Zhongming put down his binocrs, Little Tiger rubbed his fists. This fellow loved to fight, and the first thought would be to kill the enemy no matter what the problem was.


    But such thoughts did make sense as this was the mostmon solution to problems.


    ¡°Fight what? You only know how to fight. If we lose members, how would we deal with the horde?¡±


    Xia Lei walked over. She knocked Little Tiger¡¯s head while paying attention to Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Ah?¡¯


    Xia Lei was stunned while Little Tiger smiled.


    ¡°But there is a way to fight.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled and pointed at Big Kai, ¡°Do you know who is who?¡±


    ¡°Big Kai, Tech City Team¡¯s boss.¡±


    Yuanshang¡¯s information had photos of the important faction leaders. He snuck them with his phone, and there were also portraits. Big Kai was one of them, so naturally, Little Tiger recognized him.


    ¡°If we want to fight, we must hit him to reduce losses. After we win, we can warn the other factions. Kill many birds with one stone.¡±


    Ye Zhongming tapped the binocrs and said to Xia Lei, ¡°Give you a quest; if you do well, you will be rewarded.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Big Kai took off his shirt, which was covered in blood. Beside him, a beautiful woman came over with a hot tower for him to clean his body.


    This woman was the boss of the biggestputerpanies in Tech City and the dream lover of the poor guys living there. Now she was just his toy.


    He reached out to grab her butt. While it made her moan, Big Kai also started to count his gains today.


    Close to 200 demon crystals which were nearly 2 one star potions. As expected, there were many benefits to following this zombie horde. But tomorrow afternoon, the horde would arrive at Cloud Peak. The scouts said they would start blocking the horde from the foot of the mountain.


    Big Kai smiled in disdain. This bunch didn¡¯t know their strength. Could they block this horde? They should just take the chance to run.


    He thought about how none came to warn them to back off and scolded them for being cowards. It seemed like he would go and extort them for a sum after this ends.


    The woman touched a crucial part of his body, making him take deep breaths. He wanted to hug her, but he heard somemotion from outside.


    He pulled up his pants and rushed out to see many cars in the darkness entering their camp. Many people were on the vans and were shooting at the people from Tech City. In a blink, 20 people fell to the ground.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, I f*** your sister!¡± Big Kai pulled out a meter-long grey spear.


    ¡°You nearly killed mest time. Let me show you what I spent huge money to get this time!¡±


    Big Kai shouted and headed towards the camp. But he took two steps before he felt someone appear from the shadows.


    He tilted his head and saw a half-human half-ghost head. That shocked Big Kai. He stopped and aimed his weapon and this ghost woman 20 meters from her. He would toss his weapon out to kill her.


    But he was dazzled as that woman instantly crossed the 20-meter distance and appeared right before him.


    Big Kai instinctively opened his mouth. A snow-white hand was growing bigger as it approached his eyes.

 Chapter 245: Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 245: Explosion</h4>


    Sha Sha¡¯s expression was solemn when she heard those gunshots. The birthmark on her face looked like shadows of leaves as the light shone on her face, making it easy to overlook.


    Ye Zhongming stood a step behind her. Looking at her side view, he felt he was back in the past.


    ¡°Your men did this?¡±


    Sha Sha turned her head and looked towards this young man who suddenly appeared in her tent and said he wanted to discuss a deal.


    ¡°And also Hungry Tiger Cavalry, Big Kai should have mentioned them to you before.¡±


    Ye Zhongming had a new thought when he saw Sha Sha and Big Kai. Although he knew her from hisst life, her personality wouldn¡¯t change. She cared about interests but followed the rules more than many other survivors. Moreover, Ye Zhongming also knew that her subordinates were strong. Although that was in theirst life, they won¡¯t be too bad now.


    Ye Zhongming was at a moment in time when he needed help. He wasn¡¯t confident in blocking this zombie horde. The consensus of the core members was that even if they wiped out the horde, they would suffer huge losses. After all, 20 thousand zombies weren¡¯t a joke.


    He didn¡¯t have any faction he could trust, so that he couldn¡¯t do anything else. But when he saw Sha Sha, he thought of a way to minimize their losses.


    Big Kai¡¯s appearance gave him the confidence to convince Sha Sha. As such, he stood here.


    The killing shouts weakened. Sha Sha and her men looked at one another in confusion.


    .


    Tech City Team had moved together with them for several days. They had some conflicts as they were both trying to get benefits from the horde. Only by showing some strength could they get recognized by the other teams and benefit from the horde.


    They probed each other. Big Kai¡¯s team gained the respect of others. Her team might be below that of the Tech City Team in terms of strength.


    But this guy suddenly appeared here to talk to their boss and even showed his sincerity by killing Big Kai, this¡­


    Many people felt that it was unbelievable.


    Gunshots weakened, and no one knew what happened on the other side. But from this guy¡¯s calm expression, one knew the matter was settled.


    The battle ended so quickly. Even if they worked with Hungry Tiger Cavalries, theirbat strength was quite surprising.


    Horse hooves could be heard, and the Hungry Tiger Cavalry and Cloud Peak¡¯s team rushed over.


    Ye Zhongming nced at his men. He told his core members to hold back and try to give the other evolved and everyday warriors a chance to fight. The effect was great. Their facescked panic now and were more firm and cold. This was something that one had to have in the apocalypse.


    ¡°Boss Ye?¡±


    A guy younger than Ye Zhongming walked over and reached his hand out.


    ¡°Young Master Yun.¡±


    The two of them shook hands and smiled at each other.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s mission for Xia Lei was to find Young Master Yun and suggest working together to kill Big Kai. He knew that as long as he wasn¡¯t a fool, Young Master Yun would agree. The attack at the warehouse caused his strength to reduce significantly, and the path ahead was quite clear. Either he leaves this region to survive in another ce or wait for Big Kai to kill him.


    Now that he had such a chance to solve his problems, this kid naturally wouldn¡¯t miss out.


    The oue proved that his choice was right. He saw Big Kai get killed by a woman from Cloud Peak. She stuck her mouth like a de into his mouth and through his neck. This sent a chill down his spine. Her violent killing method terrified Young Master Yun.


    ¡°You want us to work together? What will I get in return?¡±


    Sha Sha covered the shock in her eyes and asked Ye Zhongming.


    Young Master Yun looked at them and didn¡¯t know whether to leave or stay.


    ¡°If Young Master Yun wants, you can stay and listen.¡±


    Ye Zhongming returned to Sha Sha, ¡°My goal is this zombie horde. If we work together, you need to help me defend.¡±


    Young Master Yun and Sha Sha both frowned.


    They knew how strong the zombie horde was. Wouldn¡¯t they be risking their lives? Both of them were hesitant.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. Cloud Peak is mine, so I will lead my men to defend. All of you can see the situation. At most, you can leave. If you can fight, then fight; if not, then run. No matter how we think about you, all of you don¡¯t have any burden, right?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°Of course, there will be some risk. If we can¡¯t defend Cloud Peak, my men and I will die, and you won¡¯t benefit. So for your interests, you must try your best to fight before the situation gets out of hand.¡±


    Young Master Yun and Sha Sha felt the negotiation was in his hands, and they couldn¡¯t find a way to step in.


    ¡°If you help me, naturally, you will benefit. If you can ensure that no less than 30 people join in, then after the battle ends, I will give each of you ten one-star evolution potions. I will add one more potion for every ten evolved joining in. Thirty more guns, and I will add one more potion too.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the spoils of war would belong to us, and you won¡¯t have the right to clear the battlefield. If you leave halfway, but we win, then sorry, I won¡¯t give anything to you.¡±


    Young Master Yun bit his teeth, ¡°I can agree to such conditions, but I don¡¯t want so many potions. Just five is enough. I want the weapon that Big Kai used, and I want it now.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked toward Xia Lei and the others. One of them took out the spear that Xia Bai was holding.


    He nced at it before tossing it to Young Master Yun.


    This weapon had a passive toss skill that Ye Zhongming had no interest in.


    Young Master Yun was delighted when he grabbed it. He didn¡¯t care about the negotiation and just led his men aside to await instructions.


    ¡°How confident are you?¡± Sha Sha asked carefully, ¡°If you have more than 50% confidence, I will take a gamble.¡±


    ¡°Then happy cooperation.¡± Ye Zhongming reached his hand out. Sha Sha hesitated, and when they shook hands, Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart jumped due to the warmth from her palm.


    ¡°This is for you; you can consider it as a downpayment. A two-star evolved but not immune, that is very dangerous.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, leaving Sha Sha stunned as she looked at the immunity potion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This morning was a heavy one for many people in Cloud Peak.


    That was because they knew that they had to fight to the death.


    The team gathered at the main gate. Twenty people stood at the front, and they seemed a little excited.


    Ye Zhongming gave 20 of them one-star potions to thank them for their performance chasing away the two factions behind the horde.


    Da Ding and Tong Hu lost their alliance with Big Kai and Sha Sha and weren¡¯t a threat to Cloud Peak. Tong Hu left right away. Da Ding wanted to see the situation but was sneak attacked by Little Tiger and Xia Bai. He left after suffering huge losses.


    Today, a pure human versus zombie battle would arrive.


    Twenty people evolved in front of everyone, which helped to raise morale.


    ¡°I hope that after today¡¯s battle, more of you will evolve because of how courageous and determined you are today. You will be the core of Cloud Peak.¡± Ye Zhongming waved. Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying both walked forwards with tes.


    ¡°These are 50 immunity potions that will be given to those who fight close up with the zombies today. When the battle ends, you will get an evolution potion.¡±


    Many people were tempted. Although they knew it was dangerous and there was a high chance that they would die, the opportunity to evolve was before them, and they could reach it.


    Many people choose to gamble. If they injected the potion, they must be at the front.


    ¡°Kill them all.¡±


    Cloud Peak¡¯s battle squad followed the n and entered their fixed positions.


    When the sun rose into the sky, Mo Ye, themander of the first defense line, fired the first gun. The battle between zombies and humans exploded at that moment!

 Chapter 246: Cloud Peak Defence part 1

    <h4>Chapter 246: Cloud Peak Defence part 1</h4>


    Cloud Peak sent over half its elite troops to the first defense line. There were 40 evolved. Moreover, Hungry Tiger Cavalry was all arranged here, meaning there were nearly 80 evolved here.


    There were also over two hundred everyday warriors, each with new rifles. Beside the defenses were boxes of bullets.


    Even Ye Zhongming was here to hold the fort. He had a sniper rifle in his hands and aimed at the horde that was getting close.


    She considered the elementary shooting of the survivors, so Mo Ye only ordered them to fire when the horde was a hundred meters away.


    The battle entered its most intense state.


    The disgusting monsters walking at the front screeched and gave out awful noises. They were ripped into pieces by a metal storm. Blood, flesh, broken limbs, and bone fragments appeared before their eyes. It was as if a meat grinder had driven into the horde and meshed hundreds, if not thousands, of them into dust.


    When many survivors saw those scenes, they instinctively stopped. That was because they had never seen such things before.


    But the zombies wouldn¡¯t stop because of that. In that short moment, while the gunshots got softer, the zombies filled up the spots of their deadrades and even pushed a few meters forwards.


    ¡°Keep focused. Those who aren¡¯t evolved aim at their necks. Fire quickly but don¡¯t hold down the trigger!¡± Mo Ye fired while shouting to remind those who had only touched guns a couple of times about things they had to pay attention to to increase their efficiency.


    Each one of them looked nervous. As the battle proceeded, that nervousness disappeared.


    Everyone adapted to this battle, especially since it was one where only one side would live.


    The first defense line was chosen at a great position. There were dense forests on both sides, and they were blocked by stone and abandoned cars. This was the only path up the mountain. Although there were 20 thousand zombies but only 100 of them could spread out. This meant that everyone¡¯s angle was very focused. Each second, many zombies would have their heads exploded. Of course, most of the bullets hit their bodies. Apart from knocking them back, it wasn¡¯t very effective. A portion flew into the sky. That was unavoidable. After all, although they had the ammo of an entire warehouse, they weren¡¯t so rich that they could train the soldiers.


    Two minutester, after thousands of them died, they were 80 meters from the first defense line.


    This distance made many of the survivors uneasy. The ideals ced into their minds were good enough, but Hungry Tiger Cavalry started to want to retreat. Even when Young Master Yun scolded them, they still fled.


    Those actions were very dangerous as they might cause a chain reaction, and the first line would copse.


    Young Master Yun¡¯s eyes turned red, and he wanted to kill those few people. But at that moment, the one-star potion wasn¡¯t attractive to those soldiers. Their lives were even more critical. Young Master Yun wasn¡¯t something they cared about either when their lives were at risk.


    Peng peng peng!


    Gunshots were fired, and Ye Zhongming¡¯s face was cold as those few people fell. He held his gun and looked at Young Master Yun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be cowards. I have never gone against my word. I said we will fight to the death, so I will kill whoever wants to leave!¡±


    Face was essential for people like Young Master Yun. Ye Zhongming¡¯s cold gaze made him embarrassed. Maybe as time passed, these thoughts would change, but at least now he was someone who cared about status. He scolded his men and asked them to continue to fight.


    Maybe human¡¯s resistance made the zombies realize the danger. They paid a high price and only pushed 30 meters. Twenty short figures jumped out, their four limbs touched the ground, and they charged at the defense line.


    ¡°BE careful, ck Devil Shadow!¡±


    Ye Zhongming drew rough portraits of zombies and passed them to his men. With how good that map artist was, Ye Zhongming just needed to describe the zombie, and he would be able to draw its outline urately.


    So when this level two zombie appeared, Mo Ye immediately reminded everyone.


    ¡°Evolved, aim at the ck Devil Shadow!¡±


    Although the evolved didn¡¯t shoot much before, their arms were strong and thus more stable. Moreover, as they evolved, their eyes could keep up with these level-two zombies as fast as spectres.


    They started to fire, and several ck figures were knocked back. Ye Zhongming, Mo Ye, Little Tiger, and Young Master Yun killed one of them.


    Seeing Young Master Yun¡¯s kill, Ye Zhongming was surprised. This kid was trained before.


    A few dozen meters was just too close for these ck Devil Shadows. Although many were killed in three seconds, two charged into the defense line. Two soldiers couldn¡¯t react, and their throats were bitten.


    Mo Ye charged over, shooting one and slicing the other. The people around helped to stop it. The two ck Devil Shadows that lost their advantage were instantly killed.


    But they caused chaos in the defense line, and the horde pushed another ten meters forwards. They were only around 50 meters out now.


    Another ten mutated zombies ran over. They were the Iron Arm Zombies Ye Zhongming had met in his school. But ten of them were much more evolved than that one. Its thick arm was a long shield now, giving off a metallic light. They protected their heads and dashed over, helping to block the regr zombies behind them. The bullets hit their mutated arms and gave out a ng, being knocked aside right away.


    ¡°Break their legs!¡± Mo Ye saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good, so she thought of a solution. To aim at their legs. As long as their legs were broken, they would lose their ability to move. It didn¡¯t matter if they couldn¡¯t kill them; more importantly, they would make space such that they would be able to shoot the horde.


    Only Ye Zhongming, Mo Ye, and Little Tiger switched to Armor Piercing Bullets and aimed at the heads of these Iron Arm Zombies.


    Before these zombies were cleared, many people felt like the ground was shaking. Several three-meter-tall figures appeared behind the horde.


    ¡°Ape Zombie!¡±


    A strong level-three Ape Zombie appeared during the Pearl Lake battle. That was 5 meters tall. These four were level two and were just 3 meters tall. But they were already massive to a human that was shorter than 1.9.


    These four of them each had two big stones in their hands. They looked at the survivors in the defense line and tossed the rocks over.


    Ye Zhongming switched from the rifle to his sniper rifle when he saw them, firing immediately at one of the Ape Zombies.


    With the modified gun and armor-piercing bullets, its head exploded, and the stones in its hands dropped. That and its falling body smashed many zombies.


    .


    But Ye Zhongming could only deal with one of them. The other three still tossed stones over. Ye Zhongming switched his target to one of them, but the other two pieces still fell onto the defense line.


    The huge strength smashed the nearby survivors into meat paste. There was even one evolved who was struck by the stone.


    The chaos in the team expanded a little.


    It wasn¡¯t over yet. Three level two zombies with ck spikes around their bodies charged out. They aimed their spikes at the survivors.


    Xiu xiu xiu¡­


    Hundreds of ck spikes shot out towards the sky, flying towards the defense line like spears.


    ¡°Spike Demon!¡±


    Ye Zhongming had a bad feeling. How did the skill familiarity and cooperation of the various mutated zombies be so good?


    The spikesnded. Although the survivors tried to dodge, it still caused huge losses.

 Chapter 247: Cloud Peak Defence part 2

    <h4>Chapter 247: Cloud Peak Defence part 2</h4>


    Screams rang out from the defense line.


    The Spike Demon¡¯s attacks, along with the stone from the Ape Zombies, at least killed a dozen people. A few evolved were dead too.


    The defense line was in the most chaos since the battle began.


    ¡°Defend, defend, hold on! Calm, if we lose control, we will all die!¡±


    Mo ye ran around to stabilize the defense. The gun in her hand continued to fire, killing zombie after zombie.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s sniper rifle fired quickly too. Including two Ape Zombies, he mercilessly finished any threatening target.


    After Ye Zhongming¡¯s precise and vicious attacks, the higher-level zombie momentum slowed, reducing their threat to the defense line. The survivors calmed down, and their shots became even fiercer.


    But the zombie horde took this chance to push forwards, and they were now 30 meters from the line!


    This distance. You could see the flesh in their mouths as long as you weren''t short-sighted.


    ¡°Normal people retreat to the 3rd line! Evolved, remain here and defend!¡±


    Mo Ye saw the horde cross a warning line. She fired while shouting. The two helpers she chose started to reorganize the ordinary warriors to retreat.


    A portion of the horde copsed. The hidden moats in front of the defense line were useful, and many zombies fell in. This moat was different from the ones they used in the grain battle. Time was of the essence previously, and those were simple moats. This time, there were wooden spikes and iron rods inside. As long as you fell in, even if you didn¡¯t die, you would get pierced and stuck there.


    Moreover, they had enough time, so the moats were deep. A thousand of the zombie hoard fell at once.


    But before the humans could cheer, the horde used their numbers to feel the hoard. They stepped on theirrades and continued to push forwards.


    The survivors continued to fire and tried their best to slow down the zombies.


    Only half an hour passed since the start of the fight. The first line killed over 3000 zombies, but that was too littlepared to the 20 thousand horde.


    The first defense line had the most people and the one with the highest morale. There were also many traps here. But this line didn¡¯t evenst an hour before they faced problems.


    Ye Zhongming was helpless. Although he told his men to fire, the oue was much worse than he expected due to theirck of skills. Moreover, their attacks weren''t too effective without grenades that could deal AOE damage.


    In hisst life, one would fight against the horde up close after shooting. Evolved were mostly job users, and their levels were high, so they were used to fighting them face to face. The battle methods were different from now. If he followed the past, these evolved would have to charge forwards to attack the horde and then retreat. But the current evolved didn¡¯t have that ability.


    After losing the firepower suppression, the horde moved forward faster and was 20 meters away. The survivors started to retreat. This distance was one that some high-level zombies could instantly cross. If they didn''t leave, idents might ur.


    After emptying the ammo, a dozen evolved retreated very quickly. They would head to the second line, and after resting up, they would continue to fight. They would also trigger those traps in front of the defense line.


    Mo Ye would lead people to the third defense line. Little Tiger and Ye Zhongming would lead the evolved to the second line.


    Liang Chuyin was in charge of the second defense line. She was not as immature as before and had grown into someone that could lead like Xia Lei and Mo Ye. Moreover, in terms of personality, she was more decisive. Compared to Mo Ye, she was more vicious. Ye Zhongming even saw a bit of Xia Bai on her body.


    Moreover, Liang Chuyin was among the most loyal people to Ye Zhongming, apart from Xia Bai. This loyalty was different from that of Mo Ye and Xia Lei. She didn¡¯t have principles or a bottom line and would listen to what he said. She wouldn¡¯t care about why she was doing something, just about how to do something.


    Under Liang Chuyin¡¯s control, the second defense line was more stable. She used her whip to tell them that whoever dared to retreat even a little would be smacked into pieces.


    The evolved increased the confidence of the ordinary soldiers here.


    As the evolved fought while retreating, when Ye Zhongming and the others got here, the zombie horde was already not far away.


    With the previous fighting experience, the evolved fired first. Although the horde didn¡¯t fall into huge patches again, they died at speed. Nearly 100 evolved; dozens of zombies would get killed each time they fired. When the horde was a hundred meters away, another 300-400 were dead.


    This was the strength of evolved. As their body qualities improved, their advantage in battle would be on full disy.


    Intense gunshots rang out once again. Flesh and blood flying could be seen in the eyes of the survivors once again.


    But this time, more people were prepared. The shots didn¡¯t stop, and even looked like they were getting stronger and stronger.


    Even if Liang Chuyin shouted for them to maintain the shooting uracy, they still held down the trigger.


    Bullets flew out like they were free.


    Honestly, Young Master Yun and his men were shocked. Cloud Peak gave them some bullets. Although it was only a few boxes, it showed them how rich they were. The shots alone could trade for two bottles of one-star evolution potion.


    But after the battle started, they saw that the ordinary people had an endless supply of bullets. They felt this wasn¡¯t a battle; they were tossing money.


    Young Master Yun was terrified of their strength. If they won, Cloud Peak would earn at least 20 thousand level one crystal, and there would be at least a hundred level two and some level three. Based on the rate of 100 crystals for one potion, they would have 200 potions.


    200!


    Adding in all the evolved would be a huge number, right?


    In other words, if they won, Cloud Peak would be the strongest faction nearby. That didn¡¯t include the hundred evolved they had before!


    These people were too terrifying.


    Young Master Yun and the others decided not to have conflicts with them as they would get wiped out.


    When the battle at the defense line started, Sha Sha and her men, Xia Bai and Yellow Ball, entered their predetermined positions.

 Chapter 248: Cloud Peak Defence part 3

    <h4>Chapter 248: Cloud Peak Defence part 3</h4>


    ¡°The best shooting area would be from here.¡± Sha Sha nced at the moving horde and decided to attack.


    Young Master Yun¡¯s Hungry Tiger Cavalry was in charge of shooting from the front, while Sha Sha¡¯s team attacked from the back. She would weaken the horde until they broke through the third defense line. Then they would move around to the door of Cloud Peak and join the final defense.


    Many of her men were killing the zombies on the brink of death, and some tried to take the crystals. But there weren¡¯t many. Be it Sha Sha or Xia Bai, neither cared about them.


    Such things were unavoidable. If you wanted an outside faction to be the leading force, they wouldn''t risk their lives. So Ye Zhongming could only focus his main force on the horde while having others support him.


    He could only use Sha Sha¡¯s team to disturb and attack from the back. Compared to the Hungry Tiger Cavalry, Ye Zhongming trusted Sha Sha, whom he had some contact with.


    ¡°Boss.¡±


    A hand wiped off the de with blood and looked at Xia Bai and Yellow Ball, ¡°There are at least 3-4 thousand demon crystals, maybe more. That is 30-40 potions, why not we¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯tplete his sentence, but everyone understood what he meant.


    They agreed to help Cloud Peak in return for ten one-star potions. The crystals here were enough for them to get at least 30 potions. The difference was huge. With these 30 potions, Sha Sha¡¯s team could grow much stronger. Even in Ying City, where there were experts, they would be above average even if they weren¡¯t the strongest.


    Since that was the case, why remain here and fight? Why not just dig the crystals and leave? Cloud Peak would have to face the zombie horde, and they wouldn¡¯t have time to care about them.


    If they didn¡¯t manage to defend, then their group wouldn¡¯t have any worries.


    The only problem would be the ghost-faced woman and the level-two evolved dog. But if they wanted to leave, they wouldn¡¯t dare to block them. In front of a few dozen evolved, even two two-star evolved weren¡¯t too much of a threat.


    Sha Sha was calm and looked at the captain-level people in her team, ¡°Is that what all of you think?¡±


    The few captains looked at one another. Apart from the person who suggested it, the other two nodded. Two more looked solemn.


    ¡°Our boss has agreed. If this spreads, it will affect our reputation.¡± A captain said. He then looked at Xia Bai, ¡°However, the risk is huge. We are only looking at the near term. What if they win? They would get arge number of crystals, and they can develop a batch of evolved quickly. We would be their enemies.¡±


    The captain, who suggested the n, nodded.


    Sha Sha sighed, ¡°Remember to follow your promises, don¡¯t have such thoughts.¡±


    They looked at each other and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Unhappy?¡± Sha Sha was helpless, ¡°If we are in trouble, can we take 20 one-star potions out for other factions to help?¡±


    ¡°Er, this, really no.¡± One of them said.


    ¡°So.¡± She pointed at Cloud Peak, ¡°They are really strong. Not only can they take out arge amount of potions, they have huge amounts of ammo, and we got some of them. Hear the gunshots; you want to steal their demon crystals? Do you want to die?¡±


    Everyone realized the gunshots didn¡¯t end, meaning they had been shooting for a long time.


    The face of the captain that suggested turned ashen white, and he knew that he had nearly made a colossal mistake.


    ¡°Also, do you not see the back spots on that dog¡¯s crystal? It is a pet that is about to reach level three. A person with such a pet, how strong do you think he is?¡±


    ¡°That woman that is disfigured instantly killed Big Kai. Including me, who else has confidence in killing Big Kai?¡±


    Sha Sha said thoughtfully, ¡°Although it is the apocalypse, we must be honest. That would have huge benefits. Trust me.¡±


    ¡°We trust you, boss!¡± Everyone said.


    ¡°Then okay, let¡¯s begin. Tell the brothers to focus.¡±


    Xia Bai¡¯s ears twitched, and then her cold smile disappeared.


    The attacks from Sha Sha¡¯s team were very effective. With enough ammo, their attacks could kill a bunch of the horde.


    Although they weren¡¯t as intense, they killed as many. They attacked when they wanted and left when they wanted. This made their attacks more flexible. With Xia Bai and Yellow Ball here, when level two zombies appeared, the two would quickly kill them. That viciousness and sharpness stunned Sha Sha. The person who suggested breaking the contract was sweating profusely too.


    Of course, Xia Bai wouldn¡¯t let the level two crystals go. That included those that the first defense line had killed.


    Two hours after the battle started, a re was fired, which summoned Sha Sha and the others to the main entrance.


    The team stopped and wrapped around from the other side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second and third defense lines were lost in just two hours.


    The second line was still okay and held on for a while. They retreated simrly to the first and even gained a much better effect.


    But when everyone wanted to defend the third line, the horde attacked like crazy. Over 300 level-two zombies charged at the front!


    There were even three level-three zombies. This caused the third line to be lost in just five minutes, and the survivors were forced back.


    Close to a hundred were injured or dead. Especially those who tried to stop those high-level zombies. Some evolved were made to hold up the rear, so over 30 evolved died!


    Twenty were from Cloud Peak, and ten were from Hungry Tiger Cavalry.


    These losses caused both Ye Zhongming and Young Master Yun to feel heart pained.


    These zombies were going all out.


    They spent the most time constructing defenses in front of the main gate. Many heavy vehicles were on the main path, and there were only small gaps between them. As long as the zombies pass through here, they would cause huge losses.


    The survivors found their positions. They heard the horde getting close, and everyone knew that the final battle was here!

 Chapter 249: Level four Throat Locker

    <h4>Chapter 249: Level four Throat Locker</h4>


    At this moment, the path to Cloud Peak was covered in zombies. Due to the slope, those defending the entrance saw a numbing scene.


    Intel said that a small horde of zombies was moving here, and around 20 thousand of them were there.


    But that was just intel and not something they had personally witnessed. When they suddenly saw this group of monsters that would threaten their lives appear right before them, their mood was unimaginable.


    ¡°There are more people here than in Oand Stadium.¡±


    A survivor who had once stayed in America saw the number of zombies and muttered.


    ¡°Oand Stadium can seat 19 thousand people, a little less than this wave.¡± Liu Zhenghong wore a white cloak, but it was much cleaner this time. Even her face was cleaned. She looked refreshed, and her hands were still in her pockets.


    But herpetitive spirit was still there. She heard people discussing on the frontlines, so she wanted to retort.


    That survivor turned his head and noticed that it was the doctor invited by Boss Ye, so he didn¡¯t make a sound. But in his heart, he grumbled that he was just a few thousand off.


    ¡°But there is a smaller number of them, just 10 thousand.¡±


    Hearing Liu Zhenghong says that everyone was pumped up. They were all afraid. They headed out to hunt before, but they faced hundreds of a thousand zombies at most. That was enough to make them flee, but they had to fight this group head-on. Ordinary people would be terrified and nervous.


    ¡°So we will win?¡±


    That person¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Liu Zhenghong nodded but then shook her head, ¡°Normally, it would be like that, but I have to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Sister Liu, Zhongming called you.¡±


    Xia Lei interrupted and dragged Liu Zhenghong over to Ye Zhongming. She ignored some minor details as this was a crucial moment.


    When they were near, Liu Zhenghong heard some casualty numbers. For example, over a hundred ordinary people died, and 30 evolved were gone. These were mainly caused by the level two and three zombies on the third defense line.


    ¡°Based on the timing, it should be right on cue?¡± Ye Zhongmming turned and asked Liu Zhenghong.


    ¡°Just nice.¡±


    ¡°Then begin.¡±


    No one could understand what the two mentioned, but they didn¡¯t ask. This doctor closed her eyes and opened her hands. She smiled.


    In the next moment, an eye appeared on her forehead. At first, it was closed, with just a tiny gap. Light shone out from there, and she looked toward the zombie horde.


    She had Heaven Vision, so she was currently using Supervision. It allowed her to look far away without obstructions. Maybe she didn¡¯t know, but she had gotten such a great job. Ye Zhongming knew that the other job skills were all very strong. Only one or two could be shown in battle; most were support type. But on a scientist, that was just perfect¡­


    But no matter which skill, the cooldown was long. This first skill was the same. The cooldown was just up after she had used it that day at the warehouse.


    The horde started squeezing the heavy trucks in front of them to the sides, and the path toward the entrance was slowly revealed.


    Special zombies started to appear. Big ones, small ones, different colored ones. Each of them was very dangerous, and each of them were killers.


    ¡°White, 367.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong¡¯s mouth moved. Her voice was soft, but everyone could hear it. At the same time, their hearts sank.


    White represented level two evolved. Using her Supervision, she was able to count them urately.


    They killed many before this, but there were still over 300.


    Only Ye Zhongming was mentally prepared. He knew this was the evolution wave, and level two monsters were increasing. Out of the 20 thousand of them, to have only 400 level-two zombies was already entirely merciful.


    ¡°42 ck.¡±


    This time even Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    They had seen less than ten level-three zombies before and thought there would be 20 at most. But now there were 42 of them.


    The expressions of the core members around weren¡¯t good.


    ¡°One green.¡±


    After she finished, Liu Zhenghong opened her eyes and saw everyone¡¯s ashen white faces.


    Level 4.


    A level 4 zombie appeared.


    Moreover, it was hidden in the zombie horde. If not for Liu Zhenghong¡¯s Supervision, they would only see this level four zombie at the crucial moment of the battle.


    ¡°I saw the pictures and am curious how you know about their types but let¡¯s talk about it in the future. I want to tell everyone that based on your photos, this level-four zombie is a Throat Locker.


    Throat Locker is a small zombie with two long tentacles growing out of its head. The two tentacles were very nimble but strong. When fighting, it would circle its head and find a chance to wrap around enemies'' necks. Weaker ones would get snapped, while the stronger ones would stop breathing.


    Apart from this signature skill, its talent skills were strong too. Its body would turn gold, and its defense would increase to massive levels until it was on the level of a level five lifeform.


    This didn¡¯t include the other talent skills that might appear as it evolved.


    So this Throat Locker was not only a level four mutated zombie, it was also one of the strongest level four zombies.


    ¡°I wondered how this zombie horde could move from Ying City here. Its core is so strong, and a level-four zombie leads it!¡±


    When this horde appeared, Le Dayuan was quite interested in their movement. Although he wasn¡¯t an expert in this area, he still collected some information. Ye Zhongming would also reveal some information to him. So this future crystal weapon inventor understood the most about zombie hordes. In the future, this position will belong to Liu Zhenghong.


    ¡°Nothing to say. Fight. Leave this level-four zombie to me and listen to my orders.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled and tapped Moon Edge.


    The battle exploded right away.


    These zombies weren¡¯t regr zombies anymore. They sent the level-two zombies out. They tossed stones, abandoned cars, trees, etc, weapons at humans. Spike Demons, Saliva Zombies, etc.,unched their attacks.


    Survivors forgot how to conserve bullets. Theyunched a metal from Cloud Peak.


    The level two zombies tanked a few bullets but were still alive. Maybe one ammo case couldn¡¯t kill them. But firepower covered them. Those leading zombies took hundreds of shots, and some were armor-piercing bullets. Although they couldn¡¯t ensure each would hit the head, those dealt colossal damage.


    Ten meters and those level two zombies at the front were ripped into pieces.


    The crowd cheered, but other level-two zombies reced them in a second.


    These fellows were already level two, and they were intelligent. They forgot what fear was, and they charged toward the human camp.


    ¡°If we continue like this, we will finish the bullets.¡±


    XIa Lei frowned. Her body paused with a rhythm. Each pause would mean she fired an armor-piercing bullet.


    This was the rights of Little Tiger, Mo Ye, and her. Only the three of them and Ye Zhongming had armor-piercing bullets. The others weren¡¯t on the same level as them.


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Ye Zhongming shouted. His sniper killed a ck Ape Zombie. Although this fellow was only two meters tall, its arm was long. It tossed two huge stones and a level-two zombie, causing some casualties.


    The ck head exploded through the scope, and Ye Zhongming searched for his next target.


    At that moment, the firepower at the side got more intense. He nced and saw that Sha Sha¡¯s team had rushed over. A dozen evolved sliced at many unprepared zombies and helped reduce the pressure there.


    But Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t happy. His expression changed too. He saw Xia Bai holding Yellow Ball, who wasn¡¯t moving.


    ¡°What happened?!¡± Ye Zhongming picked it up and wanted to check its injuries. But before he did everything, before Xia Bai could exin, there was some movement in the defense line.


    Ye Zhongming saw the zombie horde split to the sides, and a level three zombie appeared. Its outer appearance didn¡¯t look very different. Apart from its grey skin and red eyes, one could only see its level through its demon crystal.


    But this level three zombie that looked like a human didn¡¯t have hands. Two thick iron chains stretched out from its wrists. At the end of the chains were four level two mutated dogs.

 Chapter 250: Survivors killing weapon

    <h4>Chapter 250: Survivor''s killing weapon</h4>


    Beast Tamer?


    Ye Zhongming frowned. This small horde had such a rare zombie!


    Beast Tamer was simr to the Talking Lady and had stringent conditions to form. But once it appeared, it would be a powerful individual.


    If Talking Lady was the synonym for elegance in the zombie transformation, then Beast Tamers were the gory leading sheep.


    This level three Beast Tamer had its wrist sliced open, and the chains looked like they had grown into their bones. Flesh and blood on it had dried onto the chains, and those four chains all gave off a threatening ck color.


    The four-level two mutated dogs on it had their fur ripped off. Their red blood vessels were revealed outside, and asionally some blood would drip onto the group.


    Their heads were even more terrifying as their entire anatomy was being revealed. Their eyes were hanging in their sockets as they would drop at any moment. Each time they spun, it would send chills down one¡¯s spin. They bare their fangs, and their sharp teeth gave off a cold light.


    The moment such an ugly monster appeared, it sent an intense shock to the survivors. The four mutated dogs looked so disgusting. Moreover, they were all drenched in blood, giving everyone a visual blow.


    The four mutated dogs gave out a loud bark, and it was hard to imagine how such a loud voice coulde out from their furless bodies. Moreover, the other zombies sped up when they heard the barks and were just 20 meters from the main gate.


    ¡°Frenzied Roar!¡±


    Ye Zhongming cursed. This talent skill was the Beast Tamer¡¯s support ability which could increase the speed and strength of surrounding allies. Although the buff wasn¡¯t too huge for the zombie horde, it could affect arge number which caught the survivors off guard.


    Moreover, the ranged zombie attacks were effective and even suppressed the firepower of the humans.


    No choice. The zombies could tank dozens of bullets and might not die, but as long as the zombie attacks touched you, you would lose yourbat strength even if you didn¡¯t die. So the zombies didn¡¯t need to dodge, but the humans had no choice.


    Just like that, the zombie horde quickly advanced towards the door.


    At this point, the defenses near the door started to get to work.


    These were made of cement and were between one and two meters tall. There were numerous small shooting holes, and the people inside needed to stretch the gun barrels out to form a fierce firepower line to deal massive damage to the nearby zombies.


    Moreover, as these structures were firm and the entrance was only the size of a window, it was also protected by a thick metal gate, so even if the zombies surrounded them, it wouldn¡¯t affectbat strength.


    The firing caused the zombies to suffer huge losses. Many of them surrounded and wanted to get the humans out to eat, but there was no other effect besides leaving deep w marks on the defensive works. The zombies who blocked the holes were even killed by the bullets flying out.


    The ammo here was enough for them to shoot for over two hours!


    After all, although it was safe inside, inparison, if they lost the base or special zombies appeared, the people inside wouldn¡¯t have a chance to flee. So the people inside were all normal. They were promised evolution potions by Ye Zhongming, and they would be prioritized for good equipment.


    Seeing the situation get slightly better, Ye Zhongming turned to look at the unconscious Yellow Ball. This fellow was evolving at this crucial moment!


    This was a good thing, but it came at the wrong time. Yellow Ball had above-averagebat strength in the team, and for it to evolve now, the team lost a strong helper.


    ¡°Candy, Master Le, Sister Liu, the three of you bring it to the back.¡±


    The three of them were more technical and were heavily protected. The oue of this battle was still uncertain, so it was better for them to stay further behind while protecting the unconscious Yellow Ball.


    Candy and Master Le didn¡¯t say anything and listened to Ye Zhongming¡¯s instructions. They called two others, and they carried Yellow Ball back. But Liu Zhenghong pouted and took out a small scalpel.


    ¡°I am much stronger than many people here.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have time to stop her and could only allow her to do what she wanted. He shot once more, and this time, he aimed at the Beast Tamer. But the wave of zombies blocked it. These zombies paid attention to protect important members. Apart from some regr zombies initially giving way for this beast tamer, this level three zombie would have four level two helpers that covered it.


    After sacrificing hundreds of level two zombies and one level three zombie, the horde was near the entrance.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Lu Yi was waiting for this chance and gave the order right away. The suicide squad who were chosen to battle the zombies face up charged. Each one of them wore grey bulletproof vests. Not only did they have hunting rifles and police-use shotguns, they were even modified. Ye Zhongming experimented. Even level-two zombies wouldn¡¯t be able to break through their defense. The shotguns could even deal massive AOE damage.


    These members roared to pump themselves up. A few of them carried shields. The leader was Shengyuan. Under the protection of everyone, he charged forwards. After charging a certain distance, these people then started to retreat slowly.


    It looked pointless, but in truth, it was crucial.


    They attracted the zombie horde¡¯s attention, especially the higher-level ones charging at the front. Some of them were killed by zombies around. The blood stimted them to surge toward the delicious food running away from them.


    ¡°Immovable Boulder!¡±


    Shengyuan used his job skill, and the shield shadows appeared at the front of the team.


    The skill was used well and blocked most level-two zombies¡¯ attacks.


    After which, the shield shadows broke. Shengyuan flew backward and spat out blood.


    Although he was a level two evolved like Xia Bai and Park Xiuying, the attacks he faced today were too strong.


    But this allowed at least half of them to retreat. Moreover, the mutated zombies were grouped up.


    ¡°Fall!¡±


    Lu Yi shouted once more. Many people behind him sliced dozens of ropes at once. The giant stone gate smashed down.


    The entrance was majestic as one of the best entertainment ces near Ying City. Especially the gate, which had the vi¡¯s name written on it. It had to be lifted with a dozen heavy machines. This super stone gate had reached 600 tonnes!


    This gate that many survivors had neglected had its foundations destroyed by Ye Zhongming. Ropes had secured it, and now it fell.


    In the dust and massive explosion, be it the humans or the zombie horde, they all stopped at that moment.

 Chapter 251: Battle to the death is here

    <h4>Chapter 251: Battle to the death is here</h4>


    If Ye Zhongming had time, this stone gate would be far more effective than this. When Cloud Peak¡¯s outer wall was built, the defensive ability that this stone gate would have would be shocking.


    But to be able to lead a bunch of inexperienced men at the start of the apocalypse to fend off this wave, Ye Zhongmming had no choice but to use this gate.


    Did you need suicide squads in a life-and-death battle against zombies?


    Right, you did. But everyone was a suicide squad member. When forced, you had no choice but to suicide. But why did he have to create such a squad? They were just bait.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to sacrifice the bait, so he ced his best brother Shengyuan there.


    Although there would still be deaths.


    But they did what they needed to do and attracted the zombies over sessfully.


    This was the biggest gain that they had gotten since the battle started. A dense amount of level two zombies were squashed below the stone gate. These zombies were all nimble and quick. When facing such a heavy stone gate, they could not defend themselves. Even if some tried to dodge, many still ended up as meat paste.


    After the dust settled, smelly blood flowed from the gaps and covered the path.


    ¡°Wa!¡±


    A ck shadow jumped out from the horde and sat on the shoulder of the Ape Zombie. Its two tentacles were spinning in the air. It bared its fangs and gave out a weird voice to the survivors. Everyone could hear the rage inside it.


    The level four Throat Locker appeared after his troops suffered massive casualties.


    ¡°Wa!¡±


    Throat Locker roared once more. Its small body contained huge energy that could be seen from that roar.


    If the Beast Tamer¡¯s Frenzied Roar increased the movement speed and strength of the horde, this Throat Locker¡¯s roar was the order to attack. It caused the entire horde to go berserk.


    The zombies instantly spread over the main entrance.


    The casualties started to increase.


    Before this, they had to dodge their attacks, so although the survivors would kill many zombies, the oue was limited. At this time, everyone was facing the horde straight up, and their guns were hitting the zombies up close. Heads would explode like watermelon. Instantly, the zombies at the front fell.


    Some level-two zombies were killed too. They had no choice or room to dodge, andpared to regr zombies, they were slightly stronger.


    But before the level two zombies died, they also dealt huge losses to humans. Their talent, skills, and even strong parts of their bodies killed the survivors.


    ¡°Evolved in front, the others retreat to the main building! Find an angle and aim at the back of the horde!¡± Xia Lei and Lu Yi shouted. Their voice was a little horse. Ordinary people weren¡¯t helpful in such a close-up battle. They needed the distance to show the benefits of guns. Guns were far more effective than their bodies.


    Before the battle started, they all thought about fleeing, whether Hungry Tiger Cary or Cloud Peak. This was unavoidable. But at such a moment, everyone knew they had no way out. Either they killed all the zombies, or they got wiped out.


    So no one would flee. Even if they wanted to run, they had to resist the fear and continue to fight. This feeling onlysted briefly before they got infected by the intense battle and sttering of blood. That ignited the courage and rage buried deep in their hearts.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t give each member a Moon Edge, at least not now. But he strengthened their weapons, allowing each to hold a grey weapon. Such a weapon dealt massive damage to level-two zombies.


    Like that, many evolved lined up with their allies for the first time, battling to the death with the high-level zombies they feared.


    During peacetime, some people would crave battle, but after the war, everyone would tell you that war was a demon and terrifying.


    If you didn¡¯t go through it personally, you either ignored such words or would feel like it was a reason to mock the weak.


    But the war was terrifying. Humans felt things important during peacetime were as brittle as paper in front of battle.


    Many evolved cried as they fought. Some without strong mentals went mad. They would suddenly put down their weapons to cry or charge into the horde, and then¡­ Die.


    The potions improved their bodies, but they didn¡¯t improve their minds.


    Under the considerable pressure and threat of death, their minds copsed. If this were a war against humans, Cloud Peak would have lost.


    But this was one between humans and zombies. There was no surrender. It was either life or death.


    The human defense line could fend off the zombie horde of high-level zombies.


    Life was being lost at every moment.


    Many times, it was a trade.


    Ye Zhongming was killing so much that he didn¡¯t know where he was. Now, he couldn¡¯t care about others. He knew that they might die. Usually, he could take care of them, but he had to rely on them now. Each battle was a bloody training for all of them. If they couldn¡¯t survive, then they would return to dust. If they survived, they would be a good warrior in the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming held Moon Edge in his right and a gun in his left. Any zombie that dared to block him would be mercilessly killed. He had one main job and two secondary jobs. Apart from level three zombies, the others were easy kills.


    He had Fountain of Stamina and Star Absorbing Satan, which made him a human-sized machine that didn¡¯t know what exhaustion was. Everywhere he passed, zombie bones would be left on the ground.


    His target was the Beast Tamer and the Throat Locker behind it.


    As the leader of Cloud Peak and the strongest person here, he was responsible for dealing with the high-level zombie.


    Strictly speaking, he would benefit the most if the base was built. Every survivor here was fighting for him. So when they faced dangers, he had to be at the front.


    This was a responsibility, the responsibility of a man. During peacetime, this responsibility was more about feeding the family. During the apocalypse, this responsibility became protecting the base and killing others.


    The Beast Tamer could be seen ahead. It tossed the body of an evolved to its dogs, and all of them opened their mouths to chew its intestines. Their gazes then locked toward Ye Zhongming.


    Both sides knew that the battle to the death was here.

 Chapter 252: Killing Beast Tamer

    <h4>Chapter 252: Killing Beast Tamer</h4>


    Ye Zhongming used Quickness right away.


    The sudden appearance of the figure terrified the Beast Tamer. It sensed huge danger. It tugged its four chains and felt like one of them was light. He looked and saw that half a dog was left on it.


    Ye Zhongming used Quickness to kill a zombie dog instantly.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to kill the Beast Tamer right away. But Quickness doubled his speed in three seconds; it wasn''t teleportation. He charged and used Full Strength Light which was just enough to kill one zombie dog.


    But this was enough to shock the Beast Tamer and the Throat Locker behind it.


    In just one second, the Beast Tamer, whose strength was lower than the Throat Locker, had one of its subordinates killed.


    One must know that the four dogs showed the strength of the Beast Tamer. Now that one was killed, it lost a 4th of its strength. How could that not shock the Throat Locker?


    Ye Zhongming didn''t let this chance go. He continued to charge forwards after shing and instantly used me de. The de sliced right at the main body of the Beast Tamer.


    Wu!


    A giant hound appeared in front of the Beast Tamer. The hound was shattered after a crisp p sound, but me de was stopped. Apart from some mes that dealt burns to the next hound''s tail, Ye Zhongming''s strongest move was blocked.


    Ye Zhongming knew that he had faced a strong opponent today. This Beast Tamer had more than one talent skill. The strong defense skill was probably a skill that he had never heard of.


    Ye Zhongming quickly changed his strategy. He didn''t charge forwards and instead moved toward the side. He knocked down one zombie. He stopped on it with Blood Stepping Boots, and its head was smashed. Some energy entered his body.


    Ye Zhongming then took the gap to fire.


    This was very cunning. It was also because of the experience he had amassed in hisst life. When fighting, he just had to kill the enemy. The method he used to kill the enemy didn''t matter at all.


    Quickness, sh, charge, me de, fire. The series of motions were quick, such that the Beast Tamer was dazzled.


    It waved an arm, and one dog charged at Ye Zhongming, but a bullet flew over.


    The Beast Tamer cared about protecting its weak head but didn''t have hands. Ye Zhongming''s move was more cunning, and that head exploded.


    Ye Zhongming was delighted. He had nned for a long battle. After all, he was a two-star evolved, facing a rare level-three zombie. Even if he was strong, he wasn''t confident in quickly ending the battle.


    Who knew that he was able to solve the Beast Tamer like this?


    Ye Zhongming started to pay attention to the level four Throat Locker sitting on the Ape Zombie.


    Not right!


    He took a few steps forward but felt like something wasn''t right. He retreated but felt some pain in his legs, and he stumbled.


    Before he reacted, some heat surged toward his face and was instantly in front of his body.


    The situation had reversed, and he felt some threat.


    He was still Ye Zhongming, and he didn''t panic. He didn''t force his body upright and just used the momentum to roll to the side. He stuck Moon Edge to the ground and used the force to push his body to the side.


    A huge fireball brushed past his body. Humans and zombies cried out, and many of them were hit.


    Ye Zhongming didn''t fall and bounced up when he touched the ground. He relied on his instincts to sh in one direction. There was a scream, and only then did he see what was happening.


    The Beast Tamer wasn''t dead.


    Ye Zhongming suddenly killed a zombie hound and then used me de, which was blocked by another.


    One of the two remaining spat out something when Ye Zhongming sneak attacked. Ye Zhongming thought the main body was dead, and even if this hound wasn''tere dead, its skill would get interrupted.


    Usually, that would be the case, but Ye Zhongming didn''t know that the fourth hound had a talent skill.


    This skill saved the Beast Tamer''s life.


    This should be a skill that allows a shift of consciousness. When the Beast Tamer''s head exploded, it used this skill to transfer its consciousness to the hound.


    When Ye Zhongming looked at its eyes, he realized that the skill existed because its eyes were the same as the Beast Tamer. This dog caught Ye Zhongming off guard and bit his leg. Then the other hound used a fireball skill.


    But the moment this sneak attack failed, this meant death.


    Ye Zhongming sliced the zombie that used the fireball. It then fired and killed the other dog with the Beast Tamer''s consciousness.


    Although the Beast Tamer yed some tricks, its head still exploded.


    The remaining hound lost the main body and fell to the ground. It spat out blood, and it was evident that it was dead.


    Ye Zhongming ignored his bloody leg. The Throat Loacker was close to him and was roaring at him.


    This human killed its most loyal subordinate.


    Level four Throat Locker. Even in Ying City, it was a terrifying presence. Now that it was standing before Ye Zhongming, a pressure surged towards his face.


    Ye Zhongming held up Moon Edge and was willing to fight. He wanted to see who was stronger. This level-four Throat Locker or that level-four demon frog!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Ye Zhongming was going all out, others were too.


    Park Xiuying, Mo Ye, and Liang Chuyin were fighting a level three Six Arm Zombie.


    Mo Ye and Liang Chuyin were the two who followed Ye Zhongming the earliest. One was a cop, and one was an influencer. After spending so much time with Ye Zhongming, they were strong even though they were one-star. Especially Mo Ye, who had strong foundations. Now that she had Moon Edge and a grey bulletproof vest, she was like a fish to water.


    Liang Chuyin was a changed person now. Ye Zhongming made a new whip, and he even added ghost metal. It was now white and had strong abilities.


    The two of them had Park Xiuying as their shield, so they had nothing to fear. Normal level two zombies couldn''t fight back against the three of them. They were the most terrifying female battle squad, and they killed to their fill.


    That was until they faced this level three Six-Arm Zombie.


    This zombie was huge and was 2.5 meters tall. Its body was very big, like a wall. The most terrifying thing was its six-thick arms. They were like stone rods. If it hit you, even evolved would end up as meat paste.


    Previously, Xia Bai''s sister Jia Yi was hit by this thing and was killed instantly.


    "Shield! Kill it!" Liang Chuyin was dirty, and her face was covered in blood. She even had a piece of zombie flesh hanging on her ear, but she couldn''t care anymore. Her eyes turned red when she saw this zombie kill many from the vi.


    .


    Her whip spun and hit this level-three zombie. At the same time, a white wind de appeared at the end of the whip!

 Chapter 253: All trump cards

    <h4>Chapter 253: All trump cards</h4>


    The skill that Ghost Metal gave this whip was called Wandering Wind de.


    Even Ye Zhongming was scammed by the name when it was just made. He thought that it was a simple wind element skill. Although such a skill wasn''t supermon that everyone had one, many survivors knew it.


    But when he looked at the skill introduction and after Liang Chuyin used it, the strength of this Wandering Wind de shocked everyone.


    Each time she used the whip, it would cause a wind de at the tip of the whip. This was very simr to that of the Full Strength Light. The most shocking was that the wind de wouldn''t disappear immediately. It would move around the target and attack it at will.


    If it touched the target, the wind de would attack right away. It would strike or get knocked away until the energy is used up.


    Such a wind de wasn''t quick, but it wasn''t very pleasant. Moreover, she could send out more than one. Liang Chuyin experimented with it before; without using her job skill, she could craft at most ten of them.


    Thinking about having ten sharp wind des spinning around and attacking randomly, no one would think it would be easy to deal with.


    The wind de''s effect would be thergest when using Shadow Dance. Under the veil of whip shadows, the number of wind des could reach 20!


    The upgrade of the weapon increased her strength and made her temper even worse. She saw many of her friends get killed. She didn''t care that it was a level three monster and just charged over with Mo Ye and Park Xiuying.


    Mo Ye did stuff too. She was used to supporting Liang Chuyin. That impulsive girl had the potential to attract firepower.


    Small shields surrounded the three, so sneak attacks were nearly impossible on them.


    The wind de sliced the Six Arm Zombie and gave a ding.


    The Six Arm Zombie wasn''t quick, but its defense was strong. The wind de''s strike left a white mark on its body and didn''t even slice its skin.


    "Damn!" Liang Chuyin cursed and suddenly jumped away from the Six Arm Zombie, "Sister Mo, catch!"


    Mo Ye quietly took over Liang Chuyin''s position. Her Moon Edge shone, and she circled the Six Arm Zombie so its slow but heavy arms couldn''t hit her.


    Liang Chuyin ran to a side and whipped a level two zombie. That gathered many zombies around in a small distance. Mo ye and Park Xiuying, who had a tacit understanding with her, also started to retreat out of this circle.


    Liang Chuyin used the Wind Dancer''s skill Dancing Shadows.


    The whip shadows covered this region right away.


    In the past, when she was using the grey whip, the whip shadows weren''t too noticeable, but now that she was using a white weapon, the shadows were more evident. From afar, it looked like a white veil. Moreover, 20 wind des were used at the same time.


    Many zombies were whipped into pieces by the whip attacks and the wind de. There were even level-two zombies with a low defense that suffered.


    This was the advantage of having good equipment and jobs. If Liang Chuyin had a regr whip or the previous grey whip, she cwouldn''t do anything to the level-two zombies.


    This stunned the level three Six Arm Zombie as Liang Chuyin''s main hits were on it. At least a third of the whips and ten wind des were gathered near its head. This fellow had to raise its cumbersome hands to block the attacks.


    Many ants would be able to bite an elephant to death.


    Mo Ye silently moved to the side of the Six Arm Zombie and sliced from the gaps in its arms.


    The Six Arm Zombie cried out and retreated.


    Mo Ye felt that it was a waste.


    Although this de stuck into its head, it didn''t go too deep. This fellow''s defense was high, and another thing was that it was too tall. Mo Ye had to jump and attack. It resulted in ack of strength and a bad angle. Although she badly injured it, she didn''t kill it.


    Peng peng peng!


    The head of the Six Arm Zombie bled, and it fell backward. The few girls saw Little Tiger, whose face was covered in blood shooting. He was smiling at the few girls.


    Peng!


    A level two zombie knocked down Little Tiger, and it was pressing onto him. It opened its mouth and spat out a petal-shaped tool that bit toward his face.


    Park Xiuying was so terrified that she used Diamond Shield to block it.


    Little Tiger bit his teeth and crushed its neck. He stuck Moon Edge into this level-two zombie''s head.


    "Thank you, beautiful teacher!"


    This fellow pushed the corpse away and thanked Park Xiuying.


    "Come over quick; let''s gather them and try to kill more of them. Zhongming can''t hold on to his side; he needs our help!" Mo Ye was the police captain, and she formed a habit of fighting while observing the battlefield. She saw Ye Zhongming fighting the level-four zombie alone. Even if she was confident in that man but she didn''t think that he could fight something two levels higher.


    Little Tiger jumped and joined the group. He used Liang Chuyin''s ranged ability and started to kill with the protection of Mo Ye and Park Xiuying.


    Ye Zhongming was indeed in a tough battle.


    Level four Throat Locker was stronger than he expected.


    Two tentacles grew out of this fellow''s head and could be used as weapons without using the skills. When they smacked him, it was a whip. When they stabbed him, they were spikes; if they smashed down, it was an iron rod.


    Ye Zhongming tried to dodge but had to use Moon Edge to block it, and his arm felt numb. The tentacles would switch between soft and hard, catching one off guard. Just now, he was hit in the right chest, still filled with intense pain. It even affected the movement of his right hand.


    The speed of Blood Stepping Boots wasn''t enough topensate for the gap in strength between them.


    Fortunately, Star Absorbing Satan allowed him to heal up and also allowed him to continue fighting.


    Ye Zhongming had things he could use, but he was waiting. He wanted to see if there was a good chance that he could kill this fellow. Compared to getting help, he was more used to solving his problems himself.


    At this moment, the gunshots got even louder. Ordinary soldiers retreated into the main building and started to fire. They shot from a height. That, along with their battle experience, increased the efficiency of their kills.


    Rows of zombies surrounded the evolved. Those regr zombies moved towards the main building, where their food was. These evolved were delicious, but they were for higher-level zombies, not them.


    Only five thousand zombies remained from the start of the battle until now. But the number of survivors was half of the number at the beginning.


    When both sides went all out, who knew which side would be the side that lost?


    .


    Ye Zhongming locked eyes on the Ape Zombie and the Throat Locker on it and was considering all possibilities.


    The long tentacles smashed down, and Ye Zhongming raised his Moon Edge. The sharp de was something that even a level-four zombie had to fear. Its tentacles spun and avoided the de.


    The Ape Zombie''s giant arm smashed down. It went from slow to fast, and when it was near his face, it was like a meteor that forced him to dodge. But the tentacle took this chance to stab.


    Ye Zhongming was covered in a cold sweat. He used all his strength and was about to fall backward. But when he used it, he suddenly shook.


    Pu!


    The tentacle stabbed through his bulletproof vest and into his left rib.


    Xia Lei saw that and eximed.


    But Ye Zhongming''s expression didn''t change. It was as if the blood from his body and those from his face wasn''t his. He grabbed that tentacle, and his body spun, wrapping the spike around his waist.


    Moon Edge sliced down, and he wanted to cut this tentacle.


    The level four Moon Locker was shocked. It didn''t expect this human to be so vicious to risk his injuries to slice off the tentacle. It knew how strong this strike was. If it were someone else, if he didn''t grab the tentacle, it would have smashed his intestines.


    This human was too bold! Was he not afraid that he would die if he were slightly slower?


    But it calmed down. That was because its second tentacle shot forth like lightning. That weapon it feared was falling, and it lost its threat. That was because this human''s hand was its best target.


    Both hands would be controlled at that time, and even if they couldn''t move, the Ape Zombie could smash this human. The level four Throat Locker smiled like a human.


    "You fell for it."


    Ye Zhongming smiled too.


    "Explosive Mechanic!"


    A small machine appeared under his arm. It aimed right at the level four Throat Locker.


    Ye Zhongming''s hand holding Moon Edge rxed, and a crystalnded in the energy hole. The little thing was instantly activated.


    "Attack form 1, Laser Cannon!"

 Chapter 254: See who dies first

    <h4>Chapter 254: See who dies first</h4>


    Two buzzing sounds as two brightsers connected into a line and hit the level four Throat Locker.


    Thisser that could easily make holes in the bodies of level three evolved attracted the gaze of everyone on the battlefield.


    All survivors understood that this level four Throat Locker and Ye Zhongming were the souls of both sides. They represented the strongest powers, and their battle would decide the oue of this war.


    If one side lost, that would mean the entire faction would copse.


    Maybe they would continue to fight to try to live, but it would just be a matter of survival and not a battle with spirit.


    When everyone saw the light and the sound from it, be it the humans or high-level zombies, they were waiting for the oue of that strike.


    The light slowly disappeared, and they looked at the shoulders of the Ape Zombie. A figure was still sitting on it.


    Their hearts sank.


    Everyone could see that thesers were Ye Zhongming¡¯s trump card, but it didn¡¯t look effective.


    Young Master Yun opened his mouth beside his men while fending off the zombies. There was a pained expression in his eyes.


    ¡°Boss, it seems like we will die here today.¡±


    One of his subordinates teared up. He mocked those who cried and begged before they died, but when he faced such a situation, he realized he wasn¡¯t much stronger than those people.


    ¡°Let¡¯s break out and get as many of us out. Young Master Yun, we will protect you!¡± A brother pulled Young Master Yun, who was stunned and made a suggestion.


    The horde direction didn¡¯t change, heading for the main building. Most of them had passed the evolved, and there was a chance of escaping as long as they tried to break out in another direction.


    Half the remaining few Hungry Tiger Cavalry members agreed with that n.


    Young Master Yun was stunned. He looked at the golden figure on the Ape Zombie and the guy holding the white de. In that instance, he nearly agreed, but he retracted his gaze. He looked at his brothers, who were dead and looked at the grey spear in his hands. He thought back to his promise and suddenly roared.


    ¡°So many of our brothers are dead; will we just ept that? Even if we all die here today, let¡¯s kill all those assholes, kill them!¡±


    Young Master Yun shouted and tossed his broken spear at the zombies.


    On the other side, Shasha¡¯s team had more survivors than them but close to 20 of them had died. They had many more members, so their losses weren¡¯t any fewer than Hungry Tiger Cavalry.


    At this point, ten potions were not enough to make up for their losses.


    Like Young Master Yun, many people suggested breaking through and leaving.


    ¡°Do you think we are still fighting for those few bottles?¡± Shasha wiped the blood off her face. Some were her own, but most were from the zombies.


    ¡°No, this is a war between humans and zombies. This is our race¡¯s battle to survive. In the future, more of these wars will ur. We can flee today but what about tomorrow? The day after? Do you think these things would leave us if we leave, even if we survive? We will lose the courage to fight when we face these zombies and dangers. We would be cowards. Even if we survive, we will just be struggling!¡±


    Shasha sliced one of the zombies, and her hands felt numb. She was unable to ensure that each hit would slice off a head.


    ¡°Anyways, I am staying; I won¡¯t me you if you want to leave. I will stay. I am trying for my race to see if I can kill all of these dirty things.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t as emotional as Young Master Yun, but she was more firm and stubborn as a woman. She looked at her men. Some shook their heads, and some sighed. But without an exception, they waved their weapons at the zombies.


    Sometimes, one had to make a choice. On this day, both Hungry Tiger Cavalry and Shasha¡¯s Battle Squad made a simr choice. They made a choice that they would look back on with a smile.


    When theser was about to hit it, the Throat Locker used its skill.


    A skill that could significantly increase its defense.


    Ye Zhongming and the Throat Locker looked at each other.


    Many cracks appeared on the Throat Locker¡¯s golden body. Theser wasn¡¯t so easy to block. This thing was obtained from the demon gachapon.


    Along with each shot being 50 units, the Throat Locker took a considerable blow.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t in a good state too. His body and wrist were suffering from enormous pressure. The Throat Locker¡¯s strength was these two tentacles. Although it didn¡¯t find a chance to strangle his neck, it wanted to break his body and wrist.


    Blood flowed from Ye Zhongming¡¯s mouth as his wrist and waist felt an unbearable force. But his eyes were extremely bright.


    The Throat Locker and the three-tailed frog were level four, but thetter was a monster, and its skills were stronger. It upied the gem mountain and could rely on its energy. So when facing the frog¡¯s skill, Ye Zhongming could only use the staff.


    But the Throat Locker only used the golden body skill to protect itself. Ye Zhongming felt like they only had two skills after evolving, and since one of them was defensive, this gave him a chance of winning.


    So what if he was two-star? So what if it was a four-star zombie? If level decided everything, then the apocalypse wouldn¡¯t be soplicated.


    Ye Zhongming moved, and a card appeared. After a bright light, a soldier appeared holding a long de.


    ve Card! Level three Fang Beast Cavalry!


    The Fang Beast Cavalry that had healed up appeared and showed its strength. It waved the de, and the level two Ape Zombie was sliced into two. The Throat Locker then fell from its body.


    Ye Zhongming pointed with his finger, and a golden Osmium giant stood beside the Throat Locker. Its giant fist smashed down onto the head, protected with skill.


    The Fang Beast Cavalry waved its de once more and aimed at the head of the Throat Locker!


    Both sides were in a life-and-death battle. Either the Throat Locker broke Ye Zhongming¡¯s back and let the two summoned beasts disappear. Or the two beasts would break his skill and end the battle!

 Chapter 255: More vicious woman

    <h4>Chapter 255: More vicious woman</h4>


    The level four Throat Locker gave out an ear-piercing screech.


    Like they were given orders, the high-level zombies stopped fighting their opponents and rushed to Ye Zhongming and the Throat Locker. Those regr zombies charging to the main building even turned around and gathered towards this area.


    When it was fighting, the Throat Locker summoned its helpers.


    ¡°Hold them back! Hold the back!¡±


    There was a wound on the side of Xia Lei¡¯s neck, and blood flowed out. Half of her body was dyed red. But even then, she still shouted and told the people around to hold back their opponents.


    ¡°Protect Boss! These zombies want to help our the Throat Locker!¡± Little Tiger tossed the emptied gun and rushed to Ye Zhongming with his de. Mo Ye and Liang Chuyin followed closely behind.


    In the main building, Lu Yi was organizing the defenses. The ordinary soldiers saw that horde suddenly gather towards the center of the battlefield, so they didn¡¯t dare to fire. They feared that they would hurt their people with their shooting skills.


    ¡°Charge! Take your des and spears; it is time to fight to the death! If we don¡¯t protect Boss Ye, that level-four zombie will kill us all if anything happens to him!¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes opened wide. He always regarded himself as a schr and intelligent, but now his hair and beard were dyed red. He picked up his weapon and led the way out of the building.


    He was clear that anyone could die now; the only one that couldn¡¯t was Ye Zhongming. If he lived, that meant that others had hope of living. If he died, then everyone else would die.


    Young Master Yun tossed his spear and then pulled it back out. There was no difference between Cloud Peak and Hungry Tiger Cavalry; there were only humans and zombies.


    Shasha led her men in too. The only thing she had in her eyes was to rush to that guy who always looked at her with a weird gaze. She had to protect him and not let him die.


    All the humans and zombies rushed to where the battle would be decided!


    Ye Zhongming shook his right hand, which turned purple due to ack of blood cirction. He couldn¡¯t hold Moon Edge anymore, and this white de fell. His left hand could still use strength, but he was passive. If not for using modified potions for both his evolutions which made him simr to a three-star evolved. If not for Blood Stepping Boots absorbing energy to heal his injuries. If not for the skills he learned from Mo Ye, which taught him how to use his muscles and cells to reduce force, his right hand would have already been broken.


    But his strength would run out. His right hand slowly lost strength, and he couldn¡¯t even hold his de.


    Moon Edge fell to the ground, and he bit his teeth. Blood flowed out of his mouth. Broken hand? Maybe his hand would break right away, but he wasn¡¯t afraid. He could still be strong with one hand. Perhaps someday, some jobs or potions would also let his hand grow.


    He was only worried that the tentacle would be released when his hand broke. Whether it was wrapping his neck or killing the level three Fang Beast Cavalry, it would cause the situation to change. The battle that circled them might copse because of that.


    A person suddenly appeared beside Ye Zhongming. She grabbed Moon Edge, and the other held the tentacle wrapped around his wrist.


    Xia Bai had appeared out of nowhere. Her clothes were ripped open, and it revealed her elegant white back. Compared to her burnt face, the skin on her back was smooth.


    But a giant wound from her shoulder to her waist broke that beauty!


    The wound wasn¡¯t deep, but the length was shocking. It stretched the entire back and was a meter long. The blood seeped out and formed a blood veil that was a stark contrast to her snow-white skin.


    Even after she suffered such heavy injuries that you could see her open back and hips, she still acted like nothing happened. She grabbed the tentacle while slicing at it with Moon Edge.


    Even when she was severely injured, her mind was still clear. She grabbed Moon Edge but didn¡¯t slice the tentacle. That was because the Throat Locker might pull it away, breaking the situation that Ye Zhongming tried so hard to create. So she chose to grab the tentacle before shing.


    The Throat Locker¡¯s golden face was filled with rage. It was nearly able to break that guy¡¯s wrist! It was one step away!


    But it had to retreat against Moon Edge. It was not confident that its thin tentacle could block the white weapon.


    As for the woman grabbing it, it didn¡¯t care about her at all. Her strength was not enough to hold it.


    Xia Bai knew that point. When the tentacle let Ye Zhongming¡¯s wrist go, her de stopped. She then jumped up and spun around to wrap the tentacle around her body.


    Then she tossed Moon Edge to Ye Zhongming. She lowered her head and bit the tentacle!


    Two hands to grab the tentacle¡­ Body to wrap it¡­ Mouth to bite it¡­


    The Throat Locker used strength, and her thin waist was constricted. One could hear the sound of bones crackling, and she even started to bleed. Her hands and mouth bit the tentacle and began to bleed from the friction. She was already covered in blood, and now she looked worse.


    When everyone saw those scenes, even if they knew she was an ally, her viciousness shocked everyone.


    This was a person that didn¡¯t even care about her own life!


    She was someone vicious to the enemy and even more hostile to herself!


    Those survivors felt a chill down their spines. They didn¡¯t need to think much, and they knew that if they did something against Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak, this woman alone would be their eternal nightmare.


    Ye Zhongming suppressed the pain to grab Moon Edge. Xia Bai allowed him to release his right hand and gave him a few seconds of recovery time. Although his right hand was still in pain, he could move it slightly.


    He used his thumb and pinky as support to grab Moon Edge. He then used the final Light Seal demaster¡¯s skill.


    de glows, and me light covered the Throat Locker, who still can¡¯t move.

 Chapter 256: Dog barking

    <h4>Chapter 256: Dog barking</h4>


    Kacha!


    Just now, it was the sound of Xia Bai¡¯s waist being deformed, but now it was the sound of the Throat Locker¡¯s golden body cracking.


    The Explosive Mechanic¡¯sser had caused cracks, and this de caused it to spread like a spiderweb.


    This de was actually off the mark.


    His right hand had lost feeling, and he relied on those few seconds that Xia Bai bought and the recovery of Blood Stepping Boots to barely move. This was already quite surprising.


    Ye Zhongming could barely control the rough direction when he used the job skill. The de that should have been aimed at its head would hit its body.


    Although it wasn¡¯t lethal, it still left heavy injuries. The golden color dimmed, and it was obvious that its injuries caused its talent skill to weaken.


    The Osmium giant and the Fang Beast Cavalry continued to smash its head. If one muted the other sounds on the battlefield, someone would think they were hitting metal and not fighting.


    Blood flowed out from the Throat Locker¡¯s features. Even if it was a level four mutated lifeform, even if its talent skill was known for defense, it couldn¡¯t take the hits. The massive shocks damaged its brain.


    The Throat Locker gave out its most intense cry since the battle started.


    The zombies around went mad. They ignored their safety and wanted to charge Ye Zhongming, the Fang Beast Cavalry, and the Osmium giant. Those with talent skills would use it, and those without would use their hands and mouth to attack those three targets.


    Although the survivors killed many high-level zombies, there were 360 level two and four level three zombies at the start of the battle. Although their numbers were significantly reduced, many remained¡ªespecially the level three ones. There were still ten of them. Apart from Ye Zhongming, Xia Bai and Little Tiger killing a few. As for the other level three deaths, it represented ten or even more survivors disappearing. Many of the level-three zombies were dead after a huge sacrifice.


    Now, the Throat Locker gathered all its men to save itself. The survivors used this chance to kill many high-level zombies, but many still managed to rush to the core area of the battle.


    Many survivors had their eyes opened wide. Blood flowed across their cheeks like tears, but no matter how they sliced at the zombies before them, they couldn¡¯t stop them from attacking the three important fellows.


    The hope of the three of them was that the skill was gone.


    ¡°Let me!¡±


    Shengyuan, who was severely injured at the stone gate, had returned, and he stood behind Ye Zhongming to help his brother block some of the attacks.


    Little Tiger, Mo Ye, and Liang Chuyin appeared beside Xia Bai. The three of them went all out. Park Xiuyng grabbed the tentacle with one hand, and with the other, she helped Ye Zhongming, Fang Beast Cavalry, and Osmium giant shield. She would also spend some time using Cleansing Dew on Ye Zhongming.


    Even if Teacher Park was a two-star evolved and ate the brain bug powder, her face was turning white due to mental energy consumption.


    Sister Rong who had been fighting on the battlefield, led Mo Mo and two other sisters who evolved to run to Ye Zhongming¡¯s side. The four of them weren¡¯t in a good state. They were just one star and didn¡¯t have sharp weapons like Moon Edge. If there were anything special about them, it would be their defensive equipment. But that didn¡¯t allow them to survive against level two and three zombies easily.


    If not for them being willing to sacrifice for one another and staying together since the start of the battle, they might have been overwhelmed.


    But they were still in a bad state. Sister Rong and another one of the girls had a severe injury. They would haveid down and copsed if they weren¡¯t in a battle.


    The circumstance didn¡¯t allow them to give up, so they could only hold on.


    With Young Master Yun and Sha Sha assisting, they could get to his side.


    That injured woman, whose gaze was dimming, pounced at the tentacle Ye Zhongming¡¯s left hand held onto. She looked at Ye Zhongming and smiled, ¡°I, let me go fight.¡±


    She wrapped it around her wrist, and the other hand forced its way between his waist and the tentacle releasing its grip. She looked at Xia Bai and opened her mouth. She was going to learn from her sister.


    Sheughed towards Ye Zhongming, ¡°After the start of the apocalypse, I felt that I would be disgusted no matter which guyid on me, but each time I look at you, I will get wet. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a chance¡­ Let go!¡±


    In just that short while, Mo Mo was stabbed in the chest by a zombie. The other hand stabbed into her chest and ripped her into two. Fresh blood sttered on the woman speaking to Ye Zhongming, which made her more awake. She screamed and then bit the tentacle!


    Ye Zhongming turned around and broke free of the tentacle. This woman suppressed that tentacle and wrapped it around her arms with thest bit of strength she had left.


    Her strength was far weaker than Ye Zhongming. Although herst bit of strength allowed her to trap it, she didn¡¯t have the energy to continue locking it down. She was instantly dragged towards the Throat Locker. The other woman saw that and pounced on her body. Both of them tugged the tentacle.


    That slowed the tentacle from dragging her, but it didn¡¯t stop. Sister Rong shouted and pounced, too, and the three pressed onto the tentacle.


    Ye Zhongming moved Moon Edge to his left hand and sliced the head of the level two zombie that killed Mo Mo. He looked at the three women getting dragged toward the Throat Locker. He bit his teeth and hollered for Shengyuan to protect them. He then jumped toward the Throat Locker and shed right into its head.


    Then was the second¡­ The special tail of a zombie smacked onto his leg and caused him to fall to the side.


    The third de¡­ Another zombie pounced and hugged his waist. Its fangs sunk into his right rib.


    Fourth¡­ A level three zombie charged out and jumped. Its arm that became a sharp bone spike stabbed towards his head!


    Many people closed their eyes. They knew that Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t dodge it. His injuries, his left hand wasn¡¯t in a position; the zombie was hanging on his waist. He had no way of escaping.


    Many people asked themselves. These survivors, who didn¡¯t know each other and each had their interests felt like they had given up everything to fight for each other. This was the oue?


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart sank too. If not for this Throat Locker, if not for its skill, even if that three-tail frog came, it would have died from all these attacks. But he ended up facing such a strong defensive fellow.


    The only thing he could do now was to turn his head. He hoped he could use his heavy injuries to rece getting killed and then use his final strike.


    Kill the throat locker, and they could continue fighting.


    If he couldn¡¯t kill it, then they would die here.e


    The battle got much quieter. Each person, each zombie, looked over. They waited for the final judgment.


    ¡°Wang!¡±

 Chapter 257: High risk high reward

    <h4>Chapter 257: High risk high reward</h4>


    The giant roar reverberated throughout the entire battlefield. A golden figure crossed the battlefield and came to Ye Zhongming. It pounced onto the level three zombie right when it was about to hit Ye Zhongming. The two of them rolled into the zombie horde.


    They saw a dozen sharp metal spikes rise from where the golden dognded. Zombies around were all pierced by these golden spikes. That level three zombie also had its head pierced and died right away.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s full-strength strike also stabbed the Throat Locker''s eye through the wound that the Fang Beast Cavalry and the Osmium giant had created.


    The friction sound of metal was very unbearable. Ye Zhongming felt tremendous pressure from Moon Edge. He hollered. His right hand wasn¡¯t too good, so he used his arm to push the de handle.


    The Throat Locker cried out. Its two tentacles struggled intensely. Xia Bai and Sister Rong couldn¡¯t control them, and those two tentacles broke free.


    Right before it died, the Throat Locker tried to use its arms to hold the de stuck into its face. Its two tentacles stabbed Ye Zhongming like a pair of venomous snakes.


    It felt like it could still turn the tides. At the very least, it could take Ye Zhongming with it.


    But Throat Locker suddenly felt like the human was smiling at it. It then felt like something had wrapped around its tentacles. Although it was just a moment, it was enough for it to die.


    Its brain hurt and it lost itsst connection with this world.


    The two tentacles that broke free from the vines that Ye Zhongming used Activate to grow still had some strength and whipped toward Ye Zhongming. Park Xiuying used Diamond Shield, and they pped onto the translucent shield. The shield dimmed, but it didn¡¯t disappear.


    The zombie cries, and shouts stopped. The humans were also quiet. The battlefield was like a pulled band, and both sides tried to see who couldn¡¯t hold on. That band broke when their core level four Throat Locker was killed.


    After two seconds of shock, the zombie horde roared. But the difference was that this roar was one of panic, helplessness¡­ Fear.


    Although these zombies had some intellect, they were very direct beings. They naturally felt that they would also die since their strongest zombie was killed.


    The horde was in a period of chaos.


    Those regr zombies that weren¡¯t intelligent and were out of control continued to attack the humans due to instincts. As for those level two and three zombies, they started to flee.


    Many survivors were shocked. Since the start of the apocalypse, these disgusting things were the ones that chased humans. When were they were ones chasing them?


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming¡¯s killing raised their morale. The humans who were of the age were now filled with fighting spirit. The zombies were massacred. Many evolved surrounded a level three zombie and shed at it.


    Ye Zhongming stepped on the corpse of the Throat Locker. Enormous energy surged into his body through the Blood Stepping boots to heal his injuries.


    He had never absorbed the energy of a level four lifeform, so this speed surprised him.


    The battle situation slowly cleared up. Although the humans used most of their bullets, they were filled with courage. They were lining up to kill the zombies. The close to a thousand zombies in the base wasn¡¯t a threat to the humans, whose morale was at its peak.


    The evolved chased the high-level zombies. They might copse from exhaustion if they stopped, but now they were shouting out in excitement.


    The level two and three zombies split up as they fled, meaning they lost their numbers advantage. Yellow Ball, who had evolved to level three, used its new talent skill to kill many of them. As long as it pounced in front of them, the spikes would kill them.


    The core members helped each other and held back the high-level zombies for Yellow Ball so that this golden dog that was the height of a mature human could get the final kills.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s injuries healed quickly, and in just ten minutes, he was half-recovered. He held his de and returned to the battlefield.


    His addition announced the copse of the horde.


    The survivors cheered when Yellow Ball and Ye Zhongming killed the final level three zombie.


    Everyone knew how tough this victory was. Everyone knew what this meant. They also knew that the path in the future was different.


    Many of themy on the ground covered in blood and corpses and fell asleep. Many of them fainted, and even more of them just sat there in a trance. They thought about many things; they recalled many people. It was as if a whole life had passed. They realized that this was the apocalypse¡­


    Hungry Tiger Cavalry and Sha Sha¡¯s Battle Squad came over to care for the tired soldiers. They even moved them to medical zones set up by Liu Zhenghong. They knew that Cloud Peak was going to clear up the battlefield. The corpses from the vi to the foot of the mountain were the true fortune.


    ¡°Store the high-level zombie corpses; I need samples.¡± Liu Zhenghong said to Ye Zhongming. ¡°Especially the level three and the level four throat locker. Before I study them, you don¡¯t touch them.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. This monster scientist was bold this time, and she was covered in blood. Who knew how many injuries she had suffered?


    The core members, Lu Yi, Tang Tian, etc. members who could still move, started to clear the battlefield. The main target was naturally the demon crystals of the high-level zombies; then it was those regr crystals. As for the vast number of corpses, they could only deal with them bit by bit. It would probably take a few days.


    Just digging the crystals took them until dusk. A dozen bags of crystals were ced on the table, and everyone was astonished.


    Xia Lei dragged an arm that couldn¡¯t move. After eating dinner, she sent all of them to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about losses first.¡±


    Xia Lei sighed, ¡°We suffered huge losses, ¡°? of them died or were injured.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard that. ?¡­ That was a tough victory.


    ¡°This didn¡¯t include Hungry Tiger Cavalry and Sha Sha¡¯s Battle Squad. They also lost half of their team.¡±


    These two teams didn¡¯t have to defend like them, so their losses were slightly lesser. But overall, they were on the verge of copse.


    Park Xiuying used the green ne to heal some mental energy. Seeing Xia Lei like this, she started to use the Gentle Chain to recover her arm.


    ¡°We have less than 200 normal members and only 40 evolved. Some of them have permanent injuries and can¡¯t heal.¡±


    The people in the meeting were all mentally prepared, but they still sighed when they heard the exact numbers. The losses were too huge.


    ¡°Many people died. Xiang Tao, Mo Mo, Jia Yi, etc all sacrificed.¡±


    The air in the room froze. The base that was just being built was half destroyed this time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about gains then. We got 22500 level one crystal, 385 level two crystals, 31 level three, and one level four crystal.¡±


    Xia Lei kept silent for a moment before saying with excitement.


    ¡°After Ye Zhongming killed the Throat Locker, the high-level zombies started to flee. Level two ones were still okay, and most were killed. The level three zombies were too strong, and apart from Zhongming and Yellow Ball, only Xia Bai could hold them back. Although Mo Ye, Little Tiger, etc., tried to kill, ten ran.¡±


    Xia Lei felt regretful. The core members knew the ten zombies that fled meant they lost one chance to spin the level three wheel.


    To Ye Zhongming, level one and two crystals weren¡¯t too important. The level three ones were the most important. As long as he had enough of them, he could immediately be three stars.


    ¡°That is it. All that remains are the two teams that haven¡¯t left.¡± Xia Lei looked at Ye Zhongming and said, ¡°Young Master Yun is waiting for you outside.¡±

 Chapter 258: Come three star

    <h4>Chapter 258: Come three star</h4>


    Young Master Yun squatted on the ground with a cigarette in his fingers. He lit it but didn¡¯t smoke. He let it burn, and the smoke made everything in front of him blur.


    Footsteps spread from behind, but he didn¡¯t move. He sucked the cigarette and then coughed a little.


    This feeling was strange. He used to smoke two packs a day, but since his mother died, he stopped. He felt like his mother¡¯s lung cancer was his fault.


    But he started again today because he realized some things.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Ye Zhongming sat next to him, and he smelled the blood smell in the air, ¡°You are afraid I go against my words?¡±


    Young Master Yun smiled, ¡°No; moreover if you wanted you, what difference would it make even if I came to find you?¡±


    Young Master Yun saw how strong Ye Zhongming was. This man led his men and could kill a level-four zombie. Level four!


    Young Master Yun and his Hungry Tiger Cavalry had to run when they saw level three zombies, much less level four!


    But this group killed it. They were evolved, so Young Master Yun knew the gap between them.


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t be considered a good person, I am trustworthy.¡± Ye Zhongming said calmly and then asked, ¡°Maybe, you want more?¡±


    Hungry Tiger Cavalry and Sha Sha¡¯s squad suffered huge losses. Ten level-one potions couldn¡¯t make up for their losses. Even if they didn¡¯te, Ye Zhongming nned topensate them. These two teams didn¡¯t retreat and risked their lives. That earned his trust, and it was expected that he would give them more potions.


    Surprisingly, he shook his head.


    ¡°Boss Ye, can I follow you?¡±


    En? Ye Zhongming was surprised.


    Although Hungry Tiger Cavalry was one of the smaller factions, they evolved. Although the cement factory wasn¡¯t luxurious, they were guarding a wheel, and it was decent as an initial base.


    Moreover, just looking at him, you know that he was the son of a wealthy father and lived a great life. He only knew how to spend money, which resulted in the character of his men and him.


    Such a person had pride and wouldn¡¯t want to join others. Moreover, a leader could gain many benefits in the apocalypse. Along with being used to bossing people around, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think he would be willing to listen to others.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me. Before today, I wouldn¡¯t believe either that I would listen to others and work for others.¡± He pressed his cigarette onto the ground, ¡°Until today.¡±


    ¡°Today, I witnessed things I have never seen before and experienced feelings I have never felt. This was the first time I risked my life and was willing to sacrifice myself to cover for my brothers. The first time I saw people die for me by blocking a zombie¡¯s attacks.¡±


    Young Master Yun was excited, and his eyes turned red. If he were not holding back, he would have already teared up.


    ¡°In the past, I relied on my family and did many dirty things. Even during the apocalypse, I saw many people do worse, so I didn¡¯t think what I did in the past was wrong. Today when I was killing the zombies, many scenes appeared in my mind; I suddenly¡­¡±


    Young Master Yun walked around for a few rounds before saying, ¡°I hate my past, and I feel dispirited.¡±


    He scratched his head, ¡°I know my words might not express my thoughts well, and you might not understand. But I want to say that I suddenly have a huge desire after seeing your men and you fight. I want to fight alongside all of you. Even if I die, I feel like it is an honor. It is better than living without a goal, like trash and parasite. I was like a parasite leeching on my father, and during the apocalypse, I was a parasite to my brothers. I want to be myself now.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, can you take me in? I will do anything.¡±


    Young Master Yun looked at Ye Zhongming sincerely.


    Ye Zhongming stared at this young face, and he had an idea.


    ¡°Then you need to cut your hair; I am not used to the colors.¡±


    Young Master Yun was stunned before he jumped up excitedly like a kid.


    Ye Zhongming saw him calm down before saying, ¡°I have a ce that is good for you to develop.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He walked into the natural cave in the basement, and his footsteps echoed.


    The level three Fake Ghost Tree saw this natural enemy, and its new branches started to move.


    ¡°Oh, you sprouted?¡± Ye Zhongming walked beside it and looked at those sprouts. He smiled, ¡°Let me help you!¡±


    He used Nurture. Those sprouts absorbed the energy and grew quickly. A momentter, they were 20 centimeters long.


    With so many crystals, Ye Zhongming was rich enough to use some to recover mental energy.


    Feeling the new energy, the Fake Ghost Tree wrapped its branches at Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°You don¡¯t change.¡± Ye Zhongming moved his right hand, and Moon Edge appeared. He shed, and these new branches were sliced off. The Fake Ghost Tree was in so much pain that it shivered.


    ¡°That is what happens when you don¡¯t listen!¡± Ye Zhongming tapped the tree and ignored it. He walked into the cave depths, and a momentter, he stood in front of the level three wheel.


    Along with the 30 he got today, Ye Zhongming had several level-three crystals. He felt like he could spin the level three wheel. If he was lucky, he had hopes of getting the evolution potion.


    In hisst life, he wasn¡¯t even evolved at this time. He hadn¡¯t even seen a wheel before. The difference filled him with emotions.


    He slowly ced the level three crystals on the wheel and used Basic Elimination Technique to spin.


    The gentle light shone across his face, and the giant needlended on a small power generator.


    It was an obvious loss.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care and continued to spin. Although he tried to calm himself down, he was still very nervous.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Zhongming saw where it stopped andughed. He didn¡¯t get the three-star potion but got the lucky card on the wheel.


    He kept it first and felt like today was a lucky day.


    Once¡­ Again¡­ Again¡­


    Seeing the level three crystals reduce, Ye Zhongming panicked a little. He wasn¡¯t so timid when he faced the level four Throat Locker.


    On the fifth try, the needle spun toward the region he hoped for. He didn¡¯t even blink, and he clenched his fist tightly. His heart sped up as the hand continued to jump.


    Finally, the needle stopped.


    Ye Zhongming raised his fist high up.


    Three Star!

 Chapter 259: Skill Obtaining Card

    <h4>Chapter 259: Skill Obtaining Card</h4>


    Ye Zhongming panted and looked at the protective Liu Zhenghong.


    ¡°You said that you would let me study it. You can¡¯t go against your words even if you are the boss.¡±


    The monster scientist was indeed really crazy in some areas. This woman was breaking down the body of the Throat Locker, and she even borrowed Xia Lei¡¯s Moon Edge.


    Looking at this stillplete body, Ye Zhongming was able to rx.


    His mood changed because he got the three-star potion. He ignored the card he had gotten previously, and after he spun the level two wheels, he opened this card. He was stunned and rushed over at his fastest speed. Even Yellow Ball, who was guarding the basement entrance, was shocked and thought that the horde had returned.


    ¡°You can do anything with the level 1 to 3 ones; I have use for this level 4 one.¡±


    Only Liu Zhenghong was not afraid of Ye Zhongming in the entire base and even dared to bargain. Of course, she had a high IQ and also decent EQ. She knew what Ye Zhongming would agree to and what he wouldn¡¯t, so she didn¡¯t ask for too much. But this level four zombie¡¯s corpse was too precious, and she liked it.


    ¡°Can we change?¡± Liu Zhenghong looked at the corpse she opened a small hole in and was reluctant.


    ¡°There will be chances in the future.¡± Ye Zhongming carried the corpse and walked out. His attitude was good. Liu Zhenghong was a future top researcher, so Ye Zhongming was respectful toward people like Le Dayuan and her.


    The warriors were the spine of humanity in the apocalypse, but people like her were the soul.


    ¡°Okay, then you give me the modified two-star recipe?¡± Liu Zhenghong followed behind Ye Zhongming and asked for the modified recipe.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Sister LIu. I can give you the recipe for the first three stages, but I don¡¯t need this. I need you to create potions yourself. One star, two stars, three stars, even high-level ones.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong was stunned and smiled towards Ye Zhongming, ¡°I have confidence in that. But who are you? I studied the one-star potions, and due to limited resources, there are some areas that I am not sure about. But one thing is for sure; it is not something that can be developed in a short two months. Moreover, you have the level two and three modified recipes. Don¡¯t you think that you are the apocalypse creator? If I help you, aren¡¯t I helping you destroy humanity?¡±


    Ye Zhongmingughed and left. Before he was gone, he said something.


    .


    ¡°If you know who created this apocalypse, tell me. If I don¡¯t slice him into pieces, my surname is not Ye.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong smiled and turned back to her surgery table. She dragged a level-three zombie corpse and muttered, ¡°Then you know something about the apocalypse.¡±


    Ye Zhongming dragged the Throat Locker to the basement and told Yellow Ball to be on guard. He took out that lucky card.


    ¡°Level four Skill Obtaining Card (Used on level four and below lifeforms in good condition).¡±


    When Ye Zhongming opened this card, his excitement was more intense than when he got the three-star potion. After all, if he had time, he would collect enough level three crystals and step into the evolution path. But this lucky card was not something he could ask for. For example, the Basic Elimination Technique gave him much more chances to hit things he wanted. How many crystals did it save him?


    This Skill Obtaining Card was much more valuable than the evolution potion of the same level. At least, Ye Zhongming felt that way.


    Although it was a one-time use card and not a permanent skill like the Basic Elimination Technique, if you learned it, it would be permanent. Moreover, you had a choice in the skill you obtained.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s choice was naturally on the Golden Body that everyone on Cloud Peak was familiar with.


    From the skills that the Throat Locker had. Apart from the tentacles, this was the only other skill, meaning he had a fifty percent chance.


    Of course, he did consider the case of getting the other skill. Although it wasn¡¯t as good as getting the Golden Body, it would suit Liang Chuyin.


    He activated the card on the Throat Locker, and it shone brightly. Hisst bit of worry was gone. Before this, he feared that the Throat Locker corpse was severely damaged and the card couldn¡¯t be used, but things looked okay now.


    The silver light covering the throat locker¡¯s body turned golden, and an unknown power seeped out from the corpse and merged into the golden light. When the light dimmed, a new card floated in front of his eyes.


    He grabbed it. He took a look and smiled happily.


    ¡°Skill card, Basic Golden Body!¡±


    Tonight was making up for Ye Zhongming¡¯s poor luck before. He got what he wanted when spinning the wheel or using the Skill Obtaining Card.


    He held this card. His excitement reduced, but he worried about all the bliss he was enjoying.


    Who should he give this to?


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t use this as although its defense was strong; it would reduce the speed and agility. Ye Zhongming had Blood Stepping Boots and Moon Edge, which gave him high agility and attack so that this skill would weaken him.


    He thought about the core members and noticed that there weren¡¯t any suitable choices.


    Shengyuan was suitable for the card, but his Giant Shieldman job made him walk a high defense path. This skill was not as useful for him.


    Mo Ye? Xia Lei? Little Tiger? Apart from Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying, who definitely wouldn¡¯t learn this because of their jobs, they were the three left. But no matter how he thought about it, these three wouldn¡¯t be willing to learn this skill where they could get hit and not hit other people.


    Liu Zhenghong or Le Dayuan? Give them the skill to increase their defense in case idents happen. Ye Zhongming denied such thoughts. If someone were strong enough to threaten them, the team would mostly die. This skill wouldn¡¯t do much in such a case.


    The others were not strong enough for this, so he had no choice but to keep it first. After all, if he traded with this, the value would be high. This was much better than things like Ston Skin.


    Early on the second day, the Cloud Peak survivors rested for a night and gathered in front of the main building. This was the main battlefield yesterday. Although the corpses were cleared, there were still apparent bloodstains on the ground.


    ¡°First, we must thank our friends from Shasha¡¯s Battle Squad and Hunger Tiger Cavalry for making huge sacrifices for us. I represent everyone from Cloud Peak to thank you. Moreover, we willpensate you for your sacrifices.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t too loud but loud enough for everyone to hear him.


    ¡°Level three evolution is not bad; the boss is more handsome.¡± Little Tiger squinted his eyes. Last night after learning about the Golden Body skill, Xia Lei and Mo Ye rejected it right away. Only Little Tiger was slightly tempted. He thought about it for a night but decided to give it up, but he felt a little reluctant.


    ¡°Stop sucking up!¡± The other core members said that and looked at him in disdain.


    ¡°There are 30 one-star potions here and ten grey weapons; I hope it canpensate for some losses.¡±


    Many people sucked in a deep breath.


    Thirty bottles a team, so 60 for two teams, along with 20 grey weapons. This was an enormous wealth.


    Shasha¡¯s Battle Squad and Hungry Tiger Cavalry were excited. They chose to stayst night. If Cloud Peak gave them ten bottles as agreed, it would be shameless, but they wouldn¡¯t be wrong. Now that he had taken 20 more bottles out, he was being generous! Moreover, there were ten grey weapons. They were very envious of Cloud Peak¡¯s equipment for a long time.


    He handed the potions and weapons to Sha Sha and Young Master Yun, and thetter traded a gaze. Ye Zhongming then came to the survivors of Cloud Peak.


    Everyone stood up straight.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s performance solidified his position as their leader. They turned from fear towards this leader to respect and worship.


    ¡°All of you have performed well!¡±


    Ye Zhongming was simple to his people. The battle had washed these survivors, and they were decent warriors now. Ye Zhongming knew that these would be the core of his future.


    ¡°So¡­ Those who are not evolved will get a one-star potion. Those who have evolved will get one Moon Edge!¡±

 Chapter 260: All evolved

    <h4>Chapter 260: All evolved</h4>


    ¡°Wa!¡±


    Those people who were listening to Ye Zhongming¡¯s words solemnly broke down. They were all smiling brightly, and they would go mad from theirughter.


    Everyone would get an evolution potion. Each evolved would get a white weapon, this¡­ This felt like a dream.


    Some of these were people who were from the vi from the start. Some were survivors who came after hearing that this ce was recruiting. No matter their identity, everyone knew how precious evolution potions were. People would kill just for one demon crystal. The potions worth hundreds of such crystals were naturally much more special.


    Ye Zhongming understood what they felt as he had lived this in his past. He evolved only a year after the apocalypse started and knew how precious such potions were.


    Although he had a huge bunch in this life, that didn¡¯t stop his understanding of how much people craved and wanted such potions.


    The other evolved were also delighted. They were envious of the Moon Edge that all the core members had. This beautiful de that killed zombies, like cutting vegetables, was their final goal apart from the potions. Now that the boss gave them one each, they felt like they were in an illusion.


    Everyone knew how much stronger one would get with a good weapon in their hands. So it wasn¡¯t hard to understand why these evolved were so delighted.


    Shasha¡¯s Battle Squad and Hungry Tiger Cavalry were envious as they looked on.


    Look at them, all of them could evolve, and those evolved could get white des. So the des were called Moon Edge. That sounded better than just calling it a de.


    When they were fighting yesterday, thebat strength that Cloud Peak showed made them tongue-tied. Twenty thousand zombies, among them were 500-600 high-level zombies. There was even one level-four zombie, but they still wiped out the horde.


    Now that they all evolved, theirbat strength increased instead of dropping. Moreover¡­ Looking at the dozens of white weapons and their ten grey weapons, the excitement they previously felt disappeared.


    The team members who were smart, like Sha Sha, also felt some fear about the strength that Cloud Peak was showing.


    How strong would this group get? What would their attitude be when they appeared in front of Ying City?


    Young Master Yun was emotional and felt his choice was correct.


    When his men calmed down, Ye Zhongming took out a tray and a red cloth on it. He felt a little helpless facing Liang Chuyin, who was teasing him.


    ¡°As the people who followed me through life and death the earliest, these are your rewards.¡±


    He passed it before Xia Lei, Mo Ye, Little Tiger, and Liang Chuyin. He removed the red cloth and showed the four potions under it.


    ¡°Oh---¡±


    This time people eximed even louder than before.


    Four level-two potions!


    This thing was the best thing that survivors could get at this stage!


    Who were level two evolved now? Sha Sha was. Big Kai was. Lou Family¡¯s head was. East Mountain Vige¡¯s Uncle Hai was¡­ But how did they be two stars evolved? They amassed the resources behind one another squad!


    Who knew how many people had to buy and how much they had to pay to get one bottle?


    But now. Cloud Peak took out four bottles at once!


    Shasha Battle Squad and Hungry Tiger Cavalry were shocked. They knew that Ye Zhongming and the big fellow with the shield were two stars. That beautiful woman that could heal and that ghost-faced killer were also two stars. Now, they were going to have four more two-star. Which meant they had eight two-star evolved!


    That didn¡¯t include the terrifying level-three golden dog!


    With this strength, they could easily wipe out the Cloud Peak region, right?


    Even if you included Ying City, they would still be a strong faction in the area.


    Compared to him, these two battle squads didn¡¯t even have the right to carry their shoes.


    Xia Lei and the other three were delighted. Each one held the two-star potion but didn¡¯t inject it. They were going to wait for Ye Zhongming to modify it.


    Ye Zhongming rewarded Tang Tian, Lu Yi, etc., with some equipment.


    These people were not jealous. Theirbat strength was lower than the core members. They weren¡¯t in line to get the two-star potions even if you considered their contribution. After the battle, they respected Ye Zhongming¡¯s system and believed that if they followed this guy, they would get a chance to evolve soon.


    After the rewards were given, Sha Sha and Hungry Tiger Cavalry left. Although Ye Zhongming had a weird feeling towards Sha Sha, he didn¡¯t let things of the past tie him down. His rtionship with her would be based on fate.


    Young Master Yun led his men away with things Ye Zhongming gave him privately. This young master had a new goal. Two dayster, he would apany the boss to Ying City. He needed to settle his men before he left.


    When Cloud Peak members were the only ones left, Ye Zhongming split the men under him. Two hundred men were divided into five teams, each led by Mo Ye, Little Tiger, Liang Chuyin, Lu Yi, and Sister Rong. There were 40 people on each team. Tang Tian and the others were the deputy leaders.


    Xia Lei was in charge of the overall n. She was suitable for being a leader too.


    After splitting the teams up, Cloud Peak started to clear the bodies. After everyone evolved, their efficiency increased, but clearing out the horde would take a few days.


    ck Cloak Motorcade came at noon, and looking at the time, Yuan Shang wasn¡¯t far away and was waiting for news. But the position of this motorcade was fixed in Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart, and they were trading partners. They won¡¯t be allies like Shasha¡¯s Battle Squad that he could rely on.


    ¡°Boss Ye, Boss Ye, you are amazing to wipe out the horde. I am very impressed.¡±


    Yuan Shang¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t fake. He had seen this horde, and his men were scared off. They didn¡¯t expect Cloud Peak to survive and wipe the horde out.


    Thinking about that ocean amount of crystals, Yuan Shang¡¯s heart felt an itch.


    ¡°I think you want your payment right.¡± Ye Zhongming tossed a two-star potion to him. He grabbed it and was delighted.


    Ye Zhongming was lucky. He used a certain amount of crystals to get five potions. This let all his core members evolve, and he had one more to make payment.


    ¡°That¡­¡± his eyes spun, and he wanted to continue promoting his stuff. But Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t be interested now, so he could only leave.


    Although he didn¡¯t earn money, he got a piece of news. This Boss Ye would take the card he gave him to head to Ying City.


    He sat in the car and thought while holding his chin. Would he head over too? He felt like this trip to Ying City would be very interesting.

 Chapter 261: Supporting and killing each other

    <h4>Chapter 261: Supporting and killing each other</h4>


    Talking Lady stood on the right, Red Hair on the left, and in the middle was a fierce-looking human.


    Hou Yu never expected that he would bump into such a weird situation.


    He was out to hunt, and things were going smoothly. Not only did he get ten level two crystals and 30 level one crystals, but he also got to taste a woman who was on her own. 2 months had passed, and he didn¡¯t care about morals. He yed with her for over an hour.


    But he failed to control himself and ended up killing her. At that time, he didn¡¯t care much about it, but after these few monsters surrounded him, he felt unlucky.


    Why would he bump into such a situation if he wasn''t unlucky?


    The woman on the right hugging a cat was extremely beautiful. Her body was tall, and her ck hair floated in the wind. She was the goddess in the hearts of many during peacetime.


    Of course, if the cat and her foreheads didn¡¯t have ck crystals!


    What was the woman with red hair on the left? She didn¡¯t have crystals on her head, meaning she wasn¡¯t a zombie. But what were those red eyes? The vines that stuck out from her fingers. Although her body was hot, what was that ice-cold aura she gave out?


    What kind of zombie mutations are these? What monsters are these? Why hadn¡¯t he seen them before?


    Hou Yu was a three-star evolved and was the deputy of one of the strongest Ying City factions. He realized that he had bumped into a huge problem today.


    He started to regret that he didn¡¯t bring men over. He wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a dire situation if he ordered them around.


    But he had his skills to evolve to three stars in such a short time. He took out a grey axe and a ck pill he swallowed. Energy surged out, and his body grew a little bigger. His eyes also turned red, and even his skin turned thicker and rougher. It wasn¡¯t as bouncy and bright as before.


    Hou Yu felt his heart hurt. This thing was called Barbaric Time Pill, which he got from a level two wheel. There were only three, and this was thest one. One made him a two-star evolved; one allowed him to kill hispetitor to be the deputy leader of Wings of Justice and get a job scroll. He used the scroll and some resources to be a three-star evolved. He nned to use thisst one to get to four stars. After all, this thing was most useful to three-star evolved. Now that he was forced to use it, no matter what the oue was, that clouded his future path to four-star with uncertainty.


    The pill would increase the strength of his body, significantly increasing his strength and defense. But it would reduce his speed and agility. Moreover, there would be strong side effects. The pill wouldst for half an hour, but he would end up in a ten-hour of weakness. His evolution effects would disappear, and he would be a defenseless average person.


    So he knew he had to solve his problem within half an hour. If not, one zombie would be able to kill him quickly.


    Ying City had an enormous amount of zombies, and not only couldn¡¯t they be finished, but the number of zombies increased daily. Survivors would gain a lot of crystals every day, but only a few could reach three stars. Even in a first-rate city like Ying City, Hou Yu was very famous.


    Fame in the apocalypse corrted with strength. Hou Yu wasn¡¯t afraid when he faced level three zombies. Even when he had a few helpers, he would hunt them down.


    But today, before he attacked, the two women that trapped him here between two buildings attacked first.


    What terrified him was that the ck hair zombie spoke-- Attack!


    Hou Yu saw the vines from beneath the red hair woman¡¯s feet surge toward him. The bricks were pushed up and shattered. The stones along the way all broke.


    Although the vines were on the ground''s surface, they were swift and under him in just a blink.


    Due to his using the pill, his brain reacted, but his body didn¡¯t follow up. The moment he lifted his leg, he was wrapped by the vine. He heard the red hair woman smile.


    He felt a chill down his spine. He even felt like this red hair monster was the ghost of the woman he had killed, and she was here to im his life.


    The axe that he raised sliced down towards the vine.


    He felt a cold wind down his back and had to give up on his sh. He waved his axe towards his back.


    He nced at a ck figure, knowing it was the level three ck cat. He roared and hoped to kill the ck cat with one hit. At least he had to injure it, making it much easier for him to deal with the two women.


    The ck cat meowed, and then it spun in the sky. Its speed that went against gravity increased, and its cold ws were right behind his head.


    He bit his teeth and decided not to dodge. He was confident in the defense that the pill gave. He roared and charged towards the red hair.


    Attacking the ck hair would restrict his legs, but striking the red hair wouldn¡¯t.


    Intense pain spread from his back, and he knew the level-three cat injured him. He didn¡¯t care, and he continued to charge.


    Red hair smiled, and then she opened her hands to shoot vines from all her fingernails.


    Those vines were different from those in the ground. These were short and straight. They were around 20-30 centimeters long.


    Hou Yu didn¡¯t care about anything; he wanted to split her.


    The vines spread out and shot out like wooden spikes.


    He felt some wind from behind him. That ck cat jumped above him and waved its ws down.


    Hou Yu wanted to dodge, but his cumbersome body only allowed him to sidestep. He knew that he had underestimated their attack. The pill increased his defense but was not enough to block these weird attacks. That was because the wooden spikes had pierced into his body.


    His strength was lost, and his axe couldn¡¯t hit the woman. He turned his head and saw the ck hair three meters from him. The sharp threads of hair stabbed him.


    A secondter, his body was covered in spikes and ck hair. His axe was dropped on the side, and his arms hung powerlessly. In thest moment of his life, he regretted two things.


    One was not using the pill to flee. The second was that he had used the job scroll to trade for a three-star evolution potion.


    When he died, the two human figures pounced beside him. Each bit the two sides of his beck and sucked the blood that had enormous power in it.


    A momentter, Hou Yu¡¯s body turned into a dry corpse. The two women who worked together to kill the enemy nced at each other before they started to fight.


    Under the sunlight, red hair¡¯s skin became more and more shining. The ck crystal of the Talking Lady also started to turn green.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right when these two rare beings worked together to support while also killing each other after, Ye Zhongming led Young Master Yun and headed into Ying City.

 Chapter 262: Relatives

    <h4>Chapter 262: Rtives</h4>


    ¡°I have arranged the men and decided on the location to monitor.¡±


    Young Master Yun met Ye Zhongming in a seedpany in the suburbs of Ying City. Although he didn¡¯t know why his new boss would select this location, he didn¡¯t ask. He even helped his boss to clear this seedpany¡¯s storage.


    The scenes of those weird vines appearing beside his boss during the day of the battle and he guessed that his boss had a nt-rted job.


    ¡°Did you tell them not to alert people?¡±


    Ye Zhongming squatted behind an abandoned car to observe the situation ahead before asking Young Master Yun softly.


    ¡°I told them. The binocrs you prepared allow us to stare at Lou Family from a few hundred meters out. If the suspicious figure you say appears, we will monitor him and also find their base.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded.


    All signs showed that Lou Family and Soul Merchants had a close connection. In hisst life, Soul Merchant was a giant everyone had to look up to. It was an infamous organization, and if possible, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to offend them before he got stronger.


    But things went against his wishes. He didn¡¯t want trouble, but they found their way over. Moreover, it looked like their faction included the Cloud Peak region.


    Since they couldn¡¯t have peace with them, Ye Zhongming had to be prepared. Young Master Yun and his Hungry Tiger Cavalry made him realize that he could try to find the fellow willing to sell his soul for interest.


    As for why he wasn¡¯t willing to use people from Cloud Peak, he was being safe. If Soul Merchants found out, it would cause Hungry Tiger Cavalry some problems, and wouldn¡¯t expose himself. After all, only Young Master Yun knew that Hungry Tiger Cavalry had joined Cloud Peak.


    Apart from that, Ye Zhongming had limited manpower, and this area would restrict his future development. Nurturing a faction that he could control now would undoubtedly help him in the future. Another benefit would be that he held another gachapon to radiate Cloud Peak¡¯s powers outside.


    Ye Zhongming brought Young Master Yun to this Ying Cityworking event because he was from Ying City. Although Ye Zhongming lived here in hisst life, that was a few yearster. The city had changed. The other reason was to observe Young Master Yun and decide on his potential.


    ¡°You are a Swamp Wizard?¡±


    Young Master Yun eximed and nodded, ¡°Right, Boss, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°I saw you use your job skill that day.¡±


    During the battle with the horde, Young Master Yun used one of the skills-- Lethal Swamp. A level three zombie fell into it, and Ye Zhongming saw it.


    ¡°Where did you get the job scroll from?¡±


    ¡°I got it from a colored gachapon in the cement factory. We got our few job scrolls and used most of our crystals there. If not, we would have a two-star evolved.¡±


    ¡°But the wheel exploded for some reason.¡±


    Young Master Yun was terrified when he thought about what had happened that day. If not for him being outside, he would have died.


    ¡°The colored gachapon is dangerous; the ck region can¡¯t be touched.¡± Ye Zhongming casually said.


    ¡°This job is good, but it consumes huge mental energy. I use the skill once and need a week to heal up. Just thinking about it makes my head hurt.¡±


    Ye Zhongming naturally knew that. The Swamp Wizard was a job with a weakness as it consumed too much mental energy. Moreover, as it was a wizard, the job user¡¯s physical strength would reduce, and the overall mental strength would job. It was early days, and his job level wasn¡¯t high. If his level increased, his body would get weaker and weaker, and he would end up like bones. His mental energy wouldn¡¯t rise much and only maintain at a stage where he could use just one skill.


    Survivors found some relevant skills and equipment to support this job, for example, Mental Fountain, which could increase mental energy. For instance, some bloodlines could reduce the adverse side effects on their bodies.


    But no matter what, this job was strong, and each skill was powerful. Young Master Yun was fortunate.


    The two of them walked forwards, and Young Master Yun saw how strong Ye Zhongming was.


    The density of zombies and monsters in Ying City was terrifying. These mutated monsters could be seen everywhere. You might turn a corner and bump into some.


    Moreover, their evolution levels were much higher, with more level-two zombies. You would often see dozens or a hundred level-two zombies gathered together. Without Cloud Peak¡¯s strength, Young Master Yun felt it was better that they didn¡¯t try.


    But his boss just charged and shed with his de. He was swift, and very few level-two zombies could keep up. Their talent skills missed. Moreover, his boss was very cunning. He shed and killed for a while before he disappeared. When he appeared, he was already on the other side. A 30-zombie-strong group was dead in just ten minutes which meant Young Master Yun tongue-tied.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s strength increased after he reached three stars. He just needed some slight strategy, and he would be able to deal with such a small group of zombies.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t do such things often. If a level three zombie heard themotion and tied Ye Zhongming down, the other two would immediately drown him.


    At night, a quarter of a district was away from the meeting area. They would be able to arrive before the deadline of noon of the following day.


    The night in the city, they belonged to the zombies and mutated lifeforms. Even Ye Zhongming, a three-star, didn¡¯t dare to be too arrogant. Young Master Yun observed for a while before selecting a building to be their camp for today. The building wasn¡¯t tall and was near the other buildings. They could use their evolved bodies to jump if there were any dangers.


    But the moment they arrived on the roof, another group climbed up, and both sides were at a standstill.


    Killing people and stealing their items was toomon in the apocalypse.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t attack!¡±


    A middle-aged man charged out and told his men not to be rash. He also told Ye Zhongming to ce his weapon down.


    ¡°Little Yun, is that you?¡± That guy stopped both sides before walking over.


    Young Master Yun was stunned. Little Yun was a very female nickname, and it had been long since he was called that. Only his own family would call him that.


    The sky was dark, and they could only see him clearly when he walked over. Young Master Yun¡¯s eyes opened wide, and he shouted, ¡°Uncle?¡±


    The middle-aged man was Young Master Yun¡¯s uncle and relied on his family to do business. Since they were young, they had a close rtionship. He thought he had died and didn¡¯t expect to meet him here.


    ¡°Where is father? Where is my father? How is he?¡±


    Young Master Yun did take a risk to go home, but there was nothing but blood and flesh on the floor of his vi. He realized it should be his father, uncle, and a few rtives. He left Ying City with sadness.


    Who knew he could bump into his uncle, who should have been in the vi then?


    Didn¡¯t that mean that his father¡­


    Young Master Yun was suddenly extremely nervous and was afraid of hearing bad news.


    ¡°He is fine; Brother-inw is fine; he is in our base now!¡±


    Young Master Yun teared up right away. Young Master Yun didn¡¯t understand what it meant to know the value of something before he lost it, but now it was something he held closely to his heart.


    At this time, the ten people on his uncle¡¯s side walked over. The leader was a two-meter-tall guy who squinted his eyes to look at Ye Zhongming, who looked defenseless and like a rookie. He then ignored him and nced at Young Master Yun, who had a rifle with a silencer.


    ¡°Old Jia, he is your rtive?¡±


    Old Jia was Young Master Yun¡¯s uncle. Hearing this guy call him, he wiped his tears and turned back, ¡°Right right, Team Leader Lin, he is my nephew. I thought he was dead and didn¡¯t think I would bump into him here. Look, can I¡­¡±


    He reluctantly took out a level one crystal and ced it into that guy¡¯s hands.


    He scoffed and kept it, ¡°You can bring them back, but you need to tell them the camp''s rules. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you if they do anything wrong.¡±


    Old Jia nodded, ¡°Okay, I will tell them. Team Leader Lin you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Also, we will set up camp here today. Tell them to find some food for us.¡± Team Leader Lin said before ignoring their reaction; he just sat there to chat with his men.


    Old Jia pped his nephew¡¯s shoulder helplessly. But he noticed that his nephew was looking at the teen beside him with¡­ Some respect.


    Old Jia was shocked. His nephewcked skills and only knew how to enjoy life. But he was arrogant and was not even afraid of his parents. Why does it look like he respected this person?


    Ye Zhongming squinted and thought about it before nodding toward Young Master Yun.

 Chapter 263: part 1- Ying City Faction Leaderboard

    <h4>Chapter 263: part 1- Ying City Faction Leaderboard</h4>


    ¡°Little Yun, how are you these days? You don¡¯t know how worried your dad and I were after the apocalypse descended. A kid like you who didn¡¯t know everything at all being outside alone, we¡­ Your father¡¯s hair turned white.¡±


    Old Jia walked down the stairs while saying towards Young Master Yun. Young Master Yun didn¡¯t show impatience at all and just smiled and listened.


    Some time had passed since the apocalypse began, and that was enough to change the personality of any person. Young Master Yun wasn¡¯t the spoilt brat from before and was now a good warrior trained by the zombie horde.


    Young Master Yun also understood that his uncle told him this because he cared about him. It also relieved the awkwardness of being chased out to get food.


    Everyone knew how dangerous it was to find food in Ying City.


    But Young Master Yun didn¡¯t mind. With the boss by his side, what problem couldn¡¯t get solved?


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    The three of them walked to the entrance when Ye Zhongming stopped the two of them and told them to stop moving.


    OId Jia wanted to say something, but his nephew stopped him. Two secondster, they heard some footsteps.


    The three saw a guy stumbling over through a window on the first floor. Although his body wasn¡¯t very stable, he was quicker than normal humans. Ye Zhongming was experienced, and with just one look, he knew this should be a one-star evolved.


    But a bunch of zombies were following behind this one-star evolved. There were a few hundred of them. All of them weren¡¯t evolved and were just regr zombies.


    Young Master Yun and Old Jia were shocked. This was a dead zone; a copsed high-rise building blocked the path ahead.


    That one star evolved wasn¡¯t familiar with this ce, and he ran over here in a panic.


    Looking at the 17-18 meter tall ruins ahead, that one star evolved cried out in despair.


    Although regr zombies weren¡¯t quick, there was not enough time for the injured one-star evolved to climb over these ruins before they arrived.


    But he didn¡¯t want to give up. He climbed upwards. Although there were ces where he could grab, numerous poles and stone pieces were sticking out. He had to decide where to ce his foot on. The horde slowly surrounded him. These zombies didn¡¯t care how to climb; they just climbed over one another. They allowed their bodies to be pierced through. Under substantial mental pressure, the one star evolved and didn¡¯t hold tightly and fell.


    .


    Zombies grabbed his ankle right away and pulled him back. The one star evolved struggled, and each fist would smash one zombie''s head. But simultaneously, the other zombies would rip off some flesh from his body.


    Bones could be seen on his back and legs in just half a minute. After which, the horde drowned him.


    The three looked on quietly as they saw the zombie horde eat the evolved. One of them directly evolved to a level two zombie before casually leaving.


    When it was at the road entrance, a red figure charged. A mutated bird bit that level two zombie and flew into the air. Before the zombie could react, it tossed it onto the wall of a building. The huge momentum and strength turned that zombie into peat paste. The mutated bird pped its wings and quickly ate that level-two zombie''s essence.


    This was the apocalypse. Evolved were getting stronger, zombies were getting stronger; other mutated lifeforms were getting stronger too. The merciless killing of one another became the new stable but mysterious ecological chain. Apart from some who were extremely strong, if not, such a situation would continue.


    Ye Zhongming had never considered such things before about why mutated lifeforms would kill one another. Why were survivors still stubbornly living?


    This was his second life, and such questions were stuck in his mind. He chose a path that he felt could lead him to answers and would continue to take this path. He hoped that one day he could personally reveal the secrets of the apocalypse.


    This goal was distant, and the path toward it was covered in vines and holes, but he would continue to take this path.


    Until¡­ He found the answer.


    The three of them walked out carefully. Based on what Old Jia said, there were two supermarkets up ahead. However, survivors had entered them before, but many things were still left there. If they were lucky, they could find some food. But there were zombies and mutated lifeforms around, so they had to be careful.


    Ye Zhongming observed when he got close and gave up on forcefully entering. At least a thousand zombies were gathered within a few hundred meters of the supermarket. A mutated Orchird was blooming at the second-floor window of the supermarket. Even if he was a three-star evolved, he wasn¡¯t going to risk his life for some food.


    Thus, he faked like he was looking in Young Master Yun¡¯s bag before he took out five packets of biscuits and a few cans. He told Old Jia not to take the risk and eat those that they brought.


    Old Jia¡¯s impression of Ye Zhongming got much better. He knew these things could trade for a good gun or more than eight crystals with his faction. Or let the most beautiful girl in the faction sleep with him for a week.


    They returned to the roof. When those people were still discussing how that one star evolved and was eaten by the zombies, they saw the three returning with some food. Their eyes opened wide. There were many zombies in the city and rtively fewer mutated lifeforms. So when hunting, it was rare to see mutated lifeform corpses, and there wasn¡¯t a chance to eat meat. Now that they saw the canned meat, they were highly excited.


    ¡°Old Jia, the few of you did well.¡± That leader took the food and started to eat. The others split the rest, while the three didn¡¯t even get a bit.


    Young Master Yun was furious. Only two of them evolved. Young Master Yun felt he didn¡¯t need the boss to fight. He alone could wipe them out. He wanted to kill them, but Ye Zhongming stopped him. Ye Zhongming then pulled him to the corner of the roof.


    ¡°Boss, this bunch¡­.¡±


    ¡°The apocalypse is like that.¡± Ye Zhongming only ate level two and above mutated animal meat, so he wasn¡¯t interested in such normal food, ¡°We will follow them and find your father. Then you can make arrangements. He can go to Cloud Peak or stay with your Hungry Tiger Cavalry. There is no need to have a conflict with them.¡±


    Young Master Yun was touched. He knew the boss was considering him; if not, these people were no different from ants.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Young Master Yun kept silent and rested on the wall to speak with Ye Zhongming. Old Jia saw that he wouldn¡¯t get any food, so he returned in disappointment and apologized to the two of them.


    Ye Zhongming took the chance to find out about Ying City. He was trying to gain some confidence before the event.


    This event was a great chance but also an opportunity for vicious people to get rich. Although he didn¡¯t think there would be people who could threaten him, it was better to be prepared.


    ¡°If we want to talk about Ying City, there are four strongest factions.¡± Hearing Ye Zhongming and his nephew ask him for information, Old Jia spoke excitedly. He lifted four fingers and said, ¡°Renxing Battle Squad, Fierce Roar Battle Squad, Olive Green Assault Team, and Star Beauty Company.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He had heard of these names from Yuanshang. That invitation card was real and reliable.


    ¡°The strongest is Renxing Battle Squad. They are all evolved. At the start of the month, they had an operation at the train station in the south and killed a nest of rats. They got a few dozen level three crystals and hundreds of level two crystals. There was also an uncountable amount of level one crystal.¡±


    Young Master Yun smiled and knew that his uncle was exaggerating things. Cloud Peak wiped out the horde, and they still gained many crystals. Could there be more than twenty thousand rats in that nest?


    ¡°Now the leader of Renxing Battle Squad Bai Feng is a three-star evolved; he also has a job. There are other three-star subordinates under him and a handful of two-star. The others are one star.¡±


    Young Master Yun looked at his boss and smiled, but he said nothing.


    ¡°The other three factions are slightly weaker but also strong. All of them have three-star evolved.¡±


    ¡°So many three stars?¡± Young Master Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask. His boss just turned three stars, so how did all these factions have three-star evolved already?


    Old Jia said with certainty, ¡°Right, Little Yun, you don¡¯t know, but Ying City was covered in blood for two weeks to get the three-star potions. Those factions went mad. Anyone who could provide the location of a three-star mutated lifeform would be given a level one crystal. Every level three lifeform was a huge battle with many deaths. Of those few factions, Olive Green Assault Team lost half their members to get the three-star potion! The other factions aren¡¯t much better.¡±

 Chapter 263.5: Ying City Faction Leaderboard

    <h4>Chapter 263.5: Ying City Faction Leaderboard</h4>


    There was fear in his tone, and it is evident that those scenes left a deep impression on him.


    ¡°This, aren¡¯t they using human life to get a three-star evolved?¡± Young Master Yun frowned and asked.


    ¡°Of course, if not?¡± Old Jia felt like his nephew was overreacting, ¡°The wheel is so annoying. To evolve you need to kill lifeforms stronger than yourself. If you don¡¯t use life to trade then how will you evolve? Those small factions want to trade lives but don¡¯t have a chance!¡±


    Ye Zhongming was calm, and all of these were normal to him. The resources of an entire squad would be focused on a handful of people. They would get strong and then give the others some benefits. Many people in the apocalypse understood, but no one could change it. If they left the team, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to benefit from it, so they could only stay and get exploited.


    ¡°There are around ten second-rate factions, for example, Wings of Justice, Bleeding Lamp Battle Squad, Teen Mercenary Group, Peace Country, etc. A few of them also have three-star evolved but are weaker. For example, Winngs of Justice. They were a strong faction before, but they lost many members when killing level three mutated lifeforms, so even if they had three-star evolved, their core is too weak.¡±


    ¡°There are even more third-rate factions, so there is no point talking about them. Oh, right, there is a list regarding the strength of survivors. Do you want to listen?¡±


    He didn¡¯t care about their reaction and continued, ¡°First is Renxing Battle Squad, second is Star Beauty Company, Third is Fierce Roar Battle Squad, fourth is Olive Green Assault Team, fifth is Wings of Justice, sixth is Peace Country, seventh is Teen Mercenary Group. Eight is Ying City Jail, the Ninth is Bleeding Lamp, and the tenth is Burning Rage Squad. Hehe, that is the one your father and I are in. 11th¡­ 31st is Sha Sha¡¯s Battle Squad. 32nd¡­¡±


    Old Jia listed the top 40 with one breath.


    Young Master Yun asked, ¡°Ying City Jail? That isn¡¯t in Ying City, right?¡±


    Old Jia nodded, ¡°It is not within the city but within the Ying City range. People say they are strong, which is why they are included. Many factions around are ranked too. For example, there is Cloud Peak, a famous tourist location we visited before. I heard that the group there is also strong and ranked 41st.¡±


    Young Master Yun looked at the boss and couldn¡¯t hold hisughter, ¡°Cloud Peak 41st? Shasha¡¯s Battle Squad 31st?¡±


    Old Jia was stunned and thought, ¡°Those are the rankings. It refreshes every half a month, and there are two more days to the new refresh.¡±


    Ye Zhongming felt connected with the rankings as such rankings appeared in all sorts of regions in the past. Mainly when survivors got more connected, everyone discussed and paid attention to these rankings.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming''s squad was ranked within the top ten. Ye Zhongming was also around 100 in the ranged strength rankings and was quite strong.


    But he wasn''t a big figure in the province and even in the country.


    But the faction he was in before hadn¡¯t appeared yet.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming heard that there was a solo strength leaderboard in hisst life that only nine-star evolved and super factions could enter. But it only spread among the higher levels, so Ye Zhongming was unsure of the exact rankings.


    On the other side, Leader Lin ate the food and shouted good night to Old Jia before he fell asleep.


    Young Master Yun could tell the position his uncle had in this team.


    No wonder. Old Jia was weak and didn¡¯t have weapons. He would get chased away if he didn¡¯t do the team''s tiring jobs.


    Old Jia stood helplessly and walked to the side of the roof to be the sentry. He didn¡¯t dare to talk to his nephew anymore. If the leader saw it, he would get beaten up.


    Ye Zhongming told Old Jia to nap for the next half of the night. Young Master Yun¡¯s uncle wasn¡¯t young anymore and wasn¡¯t evolved. He had to do many tough jobs, so his body wasn¡¯t in a good state. Seeing Ye Zhongming choose to take over his job, he was grateful and thanked him profusely.


    Ye Zhongming sneakily shoved a beef jerky into his hands. This was level two mutated boar meat, and Old Jia didn¡¯t recognize it. But after eating, his body would be much stronger.


    Old Jia was even more grateful to Ye Zhongming and felt that Little Yun had made a good friend.


    Young Master Yuny on the side. He was awake when Ye Zhongming got up.


    They didn''t face any dangers at night. In the morning, Leader Lin told them to find food again. This time Ye Zhongming took out two bags of bread, which delighted them.


    Old Jia¡¯s team belonged to Burning Fury Battle Squad, and they came out to find higher-level lifeforms. They didn¡¯t need to fight and just had to note the exact location. Hunting was the role of the elite squad. The other job they had was to gather level-one demon crystals.


    The team moved around nearby in the morning and recorded the level-two mutated lifeforms before heading back to the base. At 2 pm, they returned to the base.


    As the tenth-ranked team in Ying City, their camp was in a leisure square within an old district. The squad used bricks, cement, or abandoned cars to block the buildings. Each window was blocked too. They used the buildings as walls to build a decently stable base.


    They climbed a short wall using a firefighterdder and entered the base. The standard apocalypse base entered their eyes.


    Many people greeted Leader Lin and asked about what they gained during the trip.


    Apart from three elite teams, they had close to 20 average teams. Each team had apetitive rtionship. Warm greetings contained an intent to probe.


    Ye Zhongming followed the team, and as a foreign face, he attracted attention. Leader Lin said he was there to find someone, so others stopped asking. Such a thing often happened with the other factions too. Many people started to find their rtives once they could survive well.


    But Ye Zhongming felt weird about the group; some were furious and uneasy.


    Someone walked out from the center of the camp. It was a group of five, and that caused the camp to quieten down.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Leader Lin looked at the outsider that walked out from the higher-ss resting area.


    ¡°Jill Warrior Squad that is ranked 23rd.¡±


    ¡°What is this bunch of madman doing here?¡± Leader Lin had a look of fear, and he shuddered.


    ¡°What else? For that invitation card. Since the prince got in trouble, everyone discovered our Burning Rage situation. Our strength dropped, and we will be outside the top 30 when the rankings refresh. They were fortunate and found a three-star potion so their rankings would rise. They think they have the right to go to the trading event. They didn¡¯t dare to touch the other top 20 factions, so they are here to bully us.¡±


    That person was furious, but there was nothing he could do. Jill Warrior Squad was stronger than them, and that was a fact.


    Old Jia took a look, but as a normal survivor, he had no right to join in. He told Leader Lin he would bring his nephew to find his father, so he chased them away like flies.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the proud Jill Warrior Squad and followed Young Master Yun and Old Jia away.


    ¡°Little Yun, your father and I live in the warehouse ahead. Although conditions aren¡¯t good but at least it is safe. Your father and I take turns hunting; if lucky, we can get a crystal to trade for many days of food. Our life here is quite good.¡±


    The three of them walked and arrived at the warehouse. They could see many gathered at the entrance from afar, and people were cursing.


    ¡°Damn, do you still think you are as powerful as before? Let me tell you, you are nothing! I take a bottle of water, and you dare to spit at me? Are you tired of living? Speak, will you kneel?¡±


    ¡°Kneel your head!¡±


    A man shouted. Young Master Yun was stunned when he heard that voice, and his face flushed red. He charged toward that voice.


    Ye Zhongming squinted and followed behind slowly.

 Chapter 264: Lend me your team (1)

    <h4>Chapter 264: Lend me your team (1)</h4>


    Taking this gap that Young Master Yun created when he pushed everyone, Ye Zhongming managed to see what was happening at the entrance. A group was dragging a middle-aged man whose face had obvious beating wounds. Two of them even kicked his bent knee to force him to kneel.


    Young Master Yun punched that guy and hit the two that were kicking that middle-aged guy.


    ¡°Aiya, what are you doing?¡± Old Jia naturally wasn¡¯t as quick as the two evolved, and when he arrived, he saw his brother-inw on the ground and covered in wounds. They were fighting a small group of people.


    Ye Zhongming felt helpless seeing Young Master Yun fight but knew this was how people who just evolved fought. Their bodies evolved but fought without a strategy, relying solely on their bodies. Their fighting skills were actually no different from ordinary people.


    Such a situation would slowly disappear as the apocalypse progressed. Survivors would learn from lessons to better utilize their bodies and the strength they got from evolving.


    This team that lived here should be one of the stronger Burning Rage teams. Seeing a foreign kid find trouble, they didn¡¯t hold back, and the others started to attack him. Young Master Yun was instantly on the back foot.


    Old Jia was kicked by the group, holding his waist as he tried to climb up. Seeing Ye Zhongming stand there, he shouted, ¡°Help, Little Yun. If not, he would get beaten to death.¡±


    Bases at the start of the apocalypse were the same as survivors not knowing how to use their bodies, everything was in a period of adaptation, and they weren¡¯t used to things. There weren¡¯t any rules regarding beating people to death. The base leaders wouldn¡¯t punish a team just because they killed a stranger. So if Young Master Yun died, then it would be for nothing.


    Old Jia was anxious. He pounced beside Ye Zhongming and wanted him to help. Although this weak-looking kid couldn¡¯t do much, at least he could take hits and damage. Maybe Young Master Yun wouldn¡¯t die as a result.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Old Jia. He didn¡¯t say a word, and he didn¡¯t move either.


    Young Master Yun was one-star evolved, and he had a job. He was also a warrior that passed the horde. He was disadvantaged because he was anxious that his father was beaten up. Once he collected himself, he could easily defeat these people.


    He had no potential if he needed Ye Zhongming¡¯s help dealing with a team with two one-star and seven ordinary people.


    ¡°Damn, this kid has such a good gun? It is mine now!¡±


    The guy that forced Young Master Yun¡¯s father to kneel snatched the gun he dropped, and greed shed in his eyes. After which, his gaze toward Young Master Yun was dark and sunken.


    ¡°Kill him! He dares to spoil my matters; he is asking to die!¡±


    Old Jia saw that Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t moving, so he could only charge forwards. But with his strength, he was beaten in less than two seconds.


    More and more people gathered. Themotion here shocked many people.


    Young Master Yun started to fight back.


    He suddenly grabbed a leg that kicked at him. That person fell towards Young Master Yun, and then he was kicked aside, dropping the person at the side.


    He stood up and aimed at another, preparing to hit him down. Young Master Yun gave a heavy fist to his face.


    He went all out this time.


    Hungry Tiger Cavalry was now under Ye Zhongming. He had mutated animal meat with him when he left, so his fist was much heavier than normal one-star evolved. His target was also a normal person. He couldn¡¯t cause his head to explode, but it was easy to snap his neck. He hit that person, and half his face copsed.


    The others were stunned, this¡­ The person died?


    Although people from Burning Rage would die daily, few of them would be killed by other humans. Only the captain and the leaders would do that, which would happen asionally.


    But now, this stranger had killed someone, which was a huge issue.


    Although Young Master Yun wasn¡¯t as arrogant as before, he still had that bit in him so that he could kill quickly. He continued to charge, and a momentter, he killed four of those who attacked him. One of them was an evolved.


    Young Master Yun took out the dagger he hid on his waist and stabbed the throat of the evolved.


    The death of one person vs. the death of four was different. The same was the death of an evolvedpared to an average person''s death.


    The news spread quickly throughout the squad, and many people ran over.


    The leader was shocked by how vicious this stranger was. He raised a gun and wanted to kill Young Master Yun.


    But Young Master Yun was wary of him and tossed his dagger into his heart.


    The others scattered, and no one was within ten meters of Young Master Yun.


    Old Jia was stunned. His nephew, who he didn¡¯t have high hopes for, who only knew how to y with girls, who only knew how to spend money and drive expensive cars, he was so strong now?


    His father also sat up and looked stunned as he saw the son, who he thought was dead, kill people for him. His eyes felt wet, and he suddenly realized that the apocalypse wasn¡¯t too bad. His son had grown up.


    But Young Master Yun¡¯s father realized something. He struggled and grabbed the arm of his son, who was looking at him with teary eyes, ¡°Go, go, you killed someone. If you don¡¯t go, then it is toote.¡±


    Young Master Yun calmed his father down and nced at Ye Zhongming. He was confident when he saw his boss¡¯s calmness and smiled in disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Young Master Yun was not afraid of everything with the boss by his side. Burning Rage was top ten in Ying City, but who was his boss? Who was Cloud Peak? Young Master Yun felt like they couldpare to Renxing Battle Squad. A tenth ce might even get wiped out by his boss.


    Old Jia and Young Master Yun¡¯s father pulled him, but they couldn¡¯t drag a one-star away.


    ¡°Young Master Yun is right; it is okay.¡± Ye Zhongming saw the two old anxious men and just said casually.


    Young Master Yun stopped caring and took out two evolution potions he passed to them, ¡°Father, uncle, inject them!¡±


    This stunned both of them and also those around them.


    The stranger took out an evolution potion? Two at once?


    Burning Rage Battle Squad could rank top ten before they had losses, but they only had a few dozen evolved, which took out a tenth of the camp. An evolution potion was a dream for everyone. This bald young man took two out at once!


    Many evolved team leaders were tempted, and they nced at his bag.


    The group split up, and a person walked over. The leader was a 25-year-old teen. He nced at the corpses, and Rage appeared on his face. He pointed at Young Master Yun and shouted, ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Ye Zhongming frowned and said calmly, ¡°You want to kill before asking about the situation. You can do that to enemies but isn¡¯t that a bit out of hand to do it to people from the camp?¡±


    That young man turned towards him and scoffed, ¡°Also him!¡±


    The people who followed him charged without saying anything. They used daggers and des. Seeing their moves, they were all evolved.


    These people should be from the elite squad.


    ¡°Second Young Master, listen to my exnation.¡± Old Jia shouted and wanted him to take back his orders.


    But before he said anything, Old Jia was dazed. That young man, around his nephew''s age, appeared before the Second Young Master and grabbed his neck!


    ¡°Also¡­ Me?¡±


    Killing intent surged in his eyes, and he was about to crush this bully.


    ¡°This friend, please show mercy.¡±

 Chapter 265: Lend me your team (2)

    <h4>Chapter 265: Lend me your team (2)</h4>


    A muscr guy with a grey jacket walked over with a thick bandage around his waist.


    Ye Zhongming nced and sniffed the scent of a two-star evolved.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Brother Bao!¡±


    People around quickly greeted this muscr guy close to 50 but looked like a 40-year-old man.


    The person called Brother Bao stopped three meters from Ye Zhongming and spread his arms, ¡°This friend, sorry that this kid offended you. I shall apologize on his behalf, and I am willing to makepensation.¡±


    The others were shocked when they heard the boss say that.


    Burning Rage was top ten in Ying City. Although they couldn¡¯t wipe everyone, very few dared to offend them. Brother Bao was very famous, and even Renxing Battle Squad¡¯s Boss Bai Feng was polite to him.


    But who knew he would lower himself towards this kid who might not have graduated from university? Not only would he not care about him killing people, but he would alsopensate him. What was going on?


    Every if he controlled Second Young Master, did he dare to attack? Was he not afraid that Burning Rage would rip him to pieces?


    Ye Zhongming had an idea. He rxed his arm, allowing Second Young Master to breathe, but his face turned red. His eyes were bloodshot, but he didn¡¯t dare to struggle if he offended the person who controlled his life.


    Brother Bao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Ye Zhongming do that, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my room; I have some Western wine. Let¡¯s talk while drinking?¡±


    He instructed his men, ¡°Why are you clearing this ce up? Tell the chef to make a few good dishes. I am going to drink with this brother!¡±


    Although his men didn¡¯t understand, they were orders, so some people went to the chef.


    Brother Bao walked beside Ye Zhongming and pped Seonc Young Master, ¡°Ignorant fool, scram to the side.¡±


    ¡°Brother, please be kind and let go. You are a three-star evolved and can sweep this ce. Don¡¯t waste your effort on my kid. I apologize on behalf of him, also¡­.¡±


    Brother Bao looked at Old Jia and Young Master Yun¡¯s father, ¡°I will provide their potion aspensation for today. If you are unhappy, then we can discuss it.¡±


    Three-star?


    The people were stunned. This weak teen was a three-star evolved? When the Second Young Master heard those words, he became well-behaved. He lowered his head and stood behind his father.


    Old Jia and his team were more shocked¡ªespecially Leader Lin. Thinking about how he ordered this three-star evolved around, he felt lucky to be alive. His back was covered in a cold sweat.


    Young Master Yun looked at his father and uncle, who were in disbelief, ¡°My boss.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Different from the abandoned warehouse, Brother Bao¡¯s living area was much better. A few people sat around a round table. Brother Bao and Ye Zhongming were at the main spots. Beside Ye Zhongming were Young Master Yun, his father, and his uncle. Brother Bao had his son and another person. He was the leader of another elite squad Peng Tai from the introductions.


    Second Young Master apologized to Ye Zhongming, and he just waved to move on. This made Brother Bao rx. He poured wine for Ye Zhongming before talking to him.


    This person was calm. His behavior was one of a strong and sessful person during peacetime. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything. Young Master Yun¡¯s father was the one that spoke with Brother Bao. The two talked and seemed close.


    ¡°Jill Warrior Squad.¡±


    Ye Zhongming suddenly said a name that sent the atmosphere to a freezing point. Rage shed on Brother Bao¡¯s face, and they said, ¡°Brother heard about it previously. Right, those people came here and wanted my invitation card. If not for them being afraid of me going all out, they might have stolen from me!¡±


    ¡°If big brother¡­ They won¡¯t be so arrogant. One day I will personally wipe this bunch out!¡±


    Second Young Master scoffed coldly and clenched his fists. If Jill Warrior Squad didn¡¯t anger him, he wouldn¡¯t have been so hot-tempered at the warehouse and nearly offended a three-star evolved.


    Ye Zhongming touched his ears and asked, ¡°Allow me to be impolite, how did the prince¡­.¡±


    Brother Bao smiled, ¡°Nothing impolite, my son is not a price; the others just call him that for fun.¡±


    ¡°Haiz.¡± He sighed and continued, ¡°A few days ago, we saw a building, and many level-one and two monsters flew out. They saw many weird nts in the fifth story. Apart from branches, they had a grey sac that beat like a heart.¡±


    Ye Zhongming sat up straight.


    ¡°There were many of these flying monsters, around a few hundred. Every day they would head out to hunt zombies and humans. They would eat a portion and bring some back to the building for these nts. My men risked their lives to observe and see that those flying monsters would appear from those sacs after some time. Most are one-star. The thickest tree would give rise to level-two monsters!


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect that he could find such a chance to get rich.


    ¡°One day, one tree could give birth to one level-one monster. That biggest tree would give birth to one level-two monster after three days.¡±


    Brother Bao drank the wine in his cup, ¡°The trees are level three. We found 20 by ourselves. This is a huge fortune along with the level one and two monsters. They blinded me and ignored the dozen men that died when scouting. I brought people over to try to get rich.¡±


    ¡°I thought the level three trees weren¡¯t terrifying, and we could just run up to cut them to death. My big son was three-star evolved and had a group of men, so we were confident to deal with those level one and two monsters. So we went all out, but who knew¡­¡±


    He described the battle process, but Ye Zhongming knew what had happened as he had met such a monster.


    When Brother Bao finished, Ye Zhongming ced his cup down, ¡°Brother Bao, I don¡¯t need the potions for yourpensation.¡±


    The others looked at Ye Zhongming and didn¡¯t know what he meant.


    ¡°Just lend me your team.¡±

 Chapter 266: Deep Abyss Ghost Nest

    <h4>Chapter 266: Deep Abyss Ghost Nest</h4>


    Time before dawn during the apocalypse felt darker than the abyss.


    Screams spread in the skies above Ying City. Along with it was the gory scent that didn¡¯t dissipate even with the wind blowing.


    These things reminded the breathing humans that this was the apocalypse. They weren¡¯tmoners, but they were survivors.


    Brother Bao led his men toy in ambush in a home furniture shop. They looked at the flying monsters in the sky.


    He had led the group to wait here for an hour. The sofa, which would cost white-cored workers three months'' pay to purchase, was now hot from his body heat, but he still didn¡¯t get the signal to attack.


    But he wasn¡¯t anxious as that person said before he left that when the first streak of light descended, that would be the time for them to make a move.


    As for borrowing his team, Brother Bao knew that he had no choice. Since his eldest son died, he learned how to judge the situation. Thus, when the guy whose smile gave off a killing intent told him to set off overnight, he led his team.


    Nighttime during the apocalypse was always something that humans avoided.


    But that person led all of them here peacefully, which made Brother Bao confident in this operation.


    Right. Even when he agreed to lead the team here, he didn¡¯t think this building was one that this kid could clear. He felt like this guy would end up like his eldest son.


    But he still came as he felt some hope, just that the need for a miracle this time was muchrger than before.


    ¡°Brother Bao! Here!¡±


    Jiang Tai shouted, which caused him to bounce up from the sofa. He went near the window to look outside.


    There was a streak of red on the horizon that was slowly turning bright.


    ¡°Move!¡±


    Brother Bao gave an order, and Burning Rage charged out from the shop. Many of them had lighters that they lit up. Then extinguished, then lit up again.


    One could instantly hear the sound of monsters flying.


    ¡°Head to that building!¡± Brother Bao charged into the building on the side. There was a bank server room there that was suitable to defend.


    Burning Rage cleared 30 meters of this 50-meter distance before the first monster flew toward them.


    Battle rang out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming stood on the roof, and when he saw the light, he turned around and walked into the building.


    The monster that swallowed Brother Bao¡¯s son was Deep Abyss Ghost Hive, a special alien monster. They were previously known as the living gue.


    A mother body would first appear, giving out a gas that could cause illusions. Once other lifeforms walked into the gas, they would have illusions. If they got close to the mother body, it would kill them and use them as nutrients.


    This mother body would start to reproduce. It would use the giant nests on its branches to give birth to the lifeform-- Blood Swallow.


    This flying being flew exceptionally quickly and had a strong attack. They also had a skill that made use of soundwaves. They weren¡¯trge. A level three and four Blood Swallow was only the size of a dog. A level one and two one sounded like a mature cat. Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t seen any of them that were above level four.


    As the Blood Swallows knew how to fly and the soundwaves would stun. With their mouths and sharp ws, humans and zombies were in danger when they faced them.


    But they had their weaknesses which were their bodies. A level three and four Blood Swallow could be killed by a full-strength strike of a two-star evolved. So in front of survivors with special skills and strong mental energy, they were the best source of demon crystals.


    But at the start of the apocalypse, there weren¡¯t many humans that could threaten the Blood Swallows.


    After the Deep Abyss Ghost Nest produced enough Blood Swallows to protect the mother body and hunt for food, they would reproduce in another way¡ªthe new Deep Abyss Ghost Nests or the childs.


    These childs would proliferate after absorbing enough nutrients, mature quickly, and produce Blood Swallows. Apart from being unable to give birth to new children, they were just as terrifying as the mother body.


    Based on what Brother Bao scouted, this building had over twenty of these nests and could produce 20 swallows daily. After these few days, the number of Blood Swallows would be more than when they scouted.


    Ye Zhongming came to the seventh floor carefully. After he entered the building, he held his breath. From how Burning Rage¡¯s men died mysteriously here, he guessed that the Deep Abyss Ghost Nest evolved the illusionary gas into a poison, so he had to be wary of it.


    Fortunately, he could hold his breath for a few minutes with his three-star evolved body.


    He heard some sounds when he was on the sixth floor. The Deep Abyss Ghost Nests made a squirming noise and also the sound of Blood Swallows pping their winds. There was also the sound of the ¡®fertilizer¡¯ captured previously.


    Ye Zhongming got to the 5th story and used the rising sun to see the ck or dark brown colored nests.


    There were 20 of them, and those giant sacs were squirming. Each move would spit out a green gas from its few pores.


    Ye Zhongming was found out right away. They might not have sharp senses like other animals, but when the danger was so close, they could notice it. If not, they wouldn¡¯t be called the living gue.


    A dozen Blood Swallows pounced from all corners toward him.


    The moment they noticed him, Ye Zhongming started his attack.


    After bing a three-star evolved, ming de was much stronger, and its effect on these nts improved. Even the rising sun outside couldn¡¯t mask the glow from his de.


    The Blood Swallows and Deep Abyss Ghost Nests in his way were split into two!


    Ye Zhongming was like a demon. He didn¡¯t hold back at all, shing time after time.


    A group of them were killed.


    Brother Bao¡¯s idea was good. The nests were here, and they just had to kill them. But they didn¡¯t have the understanding that Ye Zhongming had. He held his breath the moment he entered. If not, he would have lost before things even began. They also didn''t have strong attacks like he had that could wipe out many enemies in a short time to reduce the dangers they faced.


    So they lost. Even a three-star evolved died here. As for Ye Zhongming, he could kill everything here.


    Ye Zhongming wiped out half of the 20-30 nests with two des. He wanted to end the fight, but his eyes shed, and he noticed a woman standing before him.


    En? Xia Lei?


    This beautiful woman who dared to joke with Ye Zhongming walked over and pressed her body onto him. That exquisite body¡¯s touch could send a guy crazy. More surprisingly, that woman grabbed his hand and pressed it onto her chest.


    At that moment, there were more sounds behind him. He nced and saw Liang Chuyin. Half her body was on his back. That face buried into his neck, and a warm tongue followed his muscles up.


    Comfort surged from his feet up to his head!


    This wasn''t it. For some reason, Mo Ye appeared behind Xia Lei and smiled at Ye Zhongming like never before. She smiled while starting to undress!


    These three women who were the first to follow Ye Zhongming were doing all sorts of alluring motions.


    It was as if Ye Zhongming had ced his guard down, and he allowed them to move over and tease him.


    Suddenly, the de about to drop to the ground flicked up, and he used ming de ahead. The light and mes instantly covered the three women.

 Chapter 267: Another level four

    <h4>Chapter 267: Another level four</h4>


    There was the ear-piercing sound of metal rubbing. Xia Lei, Mo Ye, and Liang Chuyin disappeared, and things returned to normal.


    The third ming de killed all the Deep Abyss Ghost Nests on this floor. The Blood Swallows, whose strongest was level two, were dead and didn¡¯t threaten Ye Zhongming.


    .


    Only the giant mother body was alive. Its sac was sliced, and green liquid flowed out from inside. In the liquid was an unborn Blood Swallow that struggled to get up. But its immature body caused its hard work to go to waste.


    There was also a green crystal on the thick stem sliced open.


    Everything that happened previously had an exnation.


    This mother body evolved after eating Brother Bao¡¯s three-star evolved son and became four-star. Its abilities improved. Those illusions could affect humans through their skin even without them breathing. Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t defend against that and was affected.


    Fortunately, he came to his senses.


    The reason was that this nest was too eager to kill Ye Zhongming. When it controlled his mind and used his memories to create the illusion, he wanted to create all the women in his life. Xia Lei and Liang Chuyin would do things like that but not Mo Ye. Ye Zhongming picked out this w and woke up from the illusion.


    Although he took only half a minute to kill the nests, and the illusion onlysted a few seconds, he was still terrified.


    He was unafraid to fight head-on against strong enemies like the Throat Locker. At least now that he was a three-star evolved, he was confident that he could battle a four-star evolved. He was more afraid of these weird skills that caught him off guard. If not for himing back to his senses quickly, he would fall deeper into the illusion and get ripped into pieces by those Blood Swallows that were close.


    But his gains were good too.


    Ye Zhongming knew that the Mother Body summoned those Blood Swallows out hunting, so he quickly kept all the crystals here. He dug the level four crystal and a white piece of matter in the center of its roots. That was its essence, and there was a special use for it.


    Some Blood Swallows were already flying back, and seeing the trees that gave birth to them die, they charged furiously at him. They used their soundwaves at him.


    Ye Zhongming was prepared and used Blood Stepping Boot¡¯s Quickness skill to charge to the staircase. Although he was affected by the soundwave, he managed to get out unscathed.


    These Blood Swallows wouldn¡¯t let the enemy go and continued to charge. But what they faced was the shots from the Explosive Mechanic.


    In a narrow staircase, such an attack was destructive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Brother Bao was terrified downstairs as those flying monsters were too scary. There was a considerable number of them, and they were quick as lightning. Their flying speed was so fast that a two-star evolved like him couldn¡¯t react. Ten of them died in just a short while, two of which were evolved.


    For so many to die in just two minutes, he wanted to flee.


    But these monsters flew away and became hot-tempered.


    Young Master Yun rushed over and saw the anxious Brother Bao. Coincidentally, Ye Zhongming sent a signal too. After the group entered the building, Brother Bao was shocked by what he saw. The weird nts that were his nightmare were all killed. The flying beasts that had caused them a huge problem now covered the entire floor.


    Young Master Yun was not shocked at all. His boss could kill a four-star zombie when he was two-star evolved. Now that he was three-star, what was surprising that he could kill this same-level tree monster?


    Brother Bao was emotional and ran to the dead mother tree. He raised his axe and hacked at it. His son died here, so he was naturally furious about it.


    He told Young Master Yun to collect the crystals, and once Brother Bao vented all his anger, he handed the middle-aged man a can of coffee.


    He wiped his tears and drank it all.


    ¡°Boss, 330 level one crystal, 18 level two.¡±


    Young Master Yun passed them to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Give the level-one crystals to Brother Bao.¡±


    Brother Bao was stunned when he heard that. Honestly, he was happy that he could take revenge for his son even though they lost a few men. When they hunted level-three monsters, they suffered even more deaths. Poisoning people who were alive so that zombies could eat them. Use lives as bait for level-three monsters to enter an ambush. Burn entire buildings or force one star evolved to hug level-three lifeforms to jump into acid.


    Brother Bao had done all of that before. No conscience? That might be true. But other factions did that, too; if not, how could they kill a level-three lifeform?


    Ye Zhongming forced him here, and he didn¡¯t consider getting any reward. He was even prepared for Ye Zhongming to abandon him and for him to have to flee with his son.


    He saw the demon crystals that Young Master Yun passed him and was stunned. He was considering whether or not the young guy would kill him if he took it.


    ¡°Jill Warrior Squad took your invitation card, but are you interested in making a trip there with me?¡±


    He took out his card and waved it at Brother Bao, who was at a loss for words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Trade Walking Street was one of the most prosperous regions in Ying City. During peacetime, there would be people here, evente at night.


    But such a ce would be a death zone during the apocalypse. The number of zombies wiped out all hope of life.


    Even now, two months after the start, there were still dense zombie hordes here that were moving about slowly, like how the prosperous crowds moved around here during peacetime.


    This was the ce that Renxing Battle Squad had set; it was the roof of a building here.


    Without some strength, you couldn¡¯t even get close to this ce.


    At that moment, all the leaders of the strong factions in Ying City moved towards the location.

 Chapter 268: Showing their skills

    <h4>Chapter 268: Showing their skills</h4>


    Bei Feng stood on the roof, followed by five of his men.


    He looked at the dense horse, and he was a little stunned. He recalled how he held hands with a girl and walked these streets, how they shared a Hagen Daaz ice cream, how they enjoyed time here without spending a single dor. It was as if all of this had happened yesterday.


    A zombie would asionally raise its head; its eye sockets were empty. It wasn¡¯t that it saw the humans on the roof; it was just a spontaneous motion that woke Bai Feng up.


    His life, people from before, and emotions from before were all gone. It was the cold apocalypse now.


    He had a gentle gaze, but that was now turned into determination.


    ¡°Boss, someone is here.¡±


    Bai Feng nced and some a person flying into the building on the east.


    Right, he was flying. But he wasn¡¯t flying; he was carrying a simple flying device.


    He wasn¡¯t swift, but he was stable and quiet. This meant that the chance of the device being noticed by animals and nts was low, so naturally, it was much safer.


    ¡°Teen Mercenary Group¡¯s leader Lei Dongbao.¡±


    Bai Feng¡¯s lips curled up, and thought about those twenty-year-olds who were very arrogant. He felt like such a way of appearance suited them.


    ¡°Boss Bai, since we worked together to kill that level three mutated cockroach, it has been days since we met.¡±


    Lei Dongbao flew over andnded on the roof. He switched off the flying device and smiled as he walked to Bai Feng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Seems like Dongbao has gained a good thing.¡± Bai Feng looked at his flying device and also at the pouch he had on his waist.


    Lei Dongbao smiled, ¡°I did, but it is nothing muchpared to you.¡±


    Bai Feng stopped and then looked towards where he flew from, ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t trust me.¡±


    The boss of the Teen Mercenary Group was not surprised that the strongest person in Ying City had realized that he brought his men. ¡°Of course not, just that you called so many people over; there are so many random people, so of course, I am afraid.¡±


    ¡°Hong long!¡±


    A giant machinery roar spread from another street. A heavy mixer charged over like a beast that squashed all the zombies along the way. Their blood and meat covered the road.


    ¡°Old Li¡­¡± Bai Feng and Lei Dongbao were stunned. They looked at the two mixers drive over and saw five people jumping out. They threw out grappling ws and climbed up quickly. After doing it twice, they were on the roof.


    ¡°Hello, Boss Bai, isn¡¯t that Little Dongbao?¡± A guy covered in grease with a beard waved his greasy hands at the two leaders.


    ¡°Can all of you give me a second? I will tell him to drive it away.¡±


    He reached his head out and waved towards the mixer that was now empty but was still rumbling. The car started to move forwards. It was a few hundred meters out a few momentster, and the engine stopped. A bunch of zombies were attracted by it, but they would not gain anything from chasing it.


    Bai Feng and Lei Dongbao looked at one another; while they were disdainful of how he appeared, they saw envy in each other¡¯s eyes. This Old Li was a mechanic before the start of the apocalypse, and he gained a job called ¡°Driver.¡± He had great control of cars. The Fierce Roar Battle Squad had the best tools in the entire Ying City. They were ranked in the top three because of that job.


    At the same time, people were eximing. They turned their heads and saw a person fly over.


    This flight was different from Lei Dongbao. This was more of a jump. He relied on momentum and not other forces.


    Everyone looked at where he came from and saw a dozen people in another building. In the middle was a giant trampoline, and a person was jumping on it. He jumped faster and faster and suddenly exerted strength. He followed the tracks of the first person and shot over.


    Lei Dongbaoughed, ¡°This is the Silver Cake Battle Squad ranked 15th, right? I heard that most of them came from the gymnastics team. How funny. Are they going to jump over one by one? This distance¡­ It is a hundred meters; are they not afraid they would fall?¡±


    Bei Feng looked at the trampoline and said, ¡°No, only a two-star evolved would be able to cross this distance urately.¡±


    Oh? Old Li brought his men over and heard Bai Feng say he was slightly interested in that trampoline.


    When Silver Cake Battle Squad¡¯s five men were here, squads who got the invitations appeared one after another in different ways. Some snuck their way up; some used ropes. Some rode flying pets¡ªsome used job skills. There was even a person that used a tightrope.


    They used all sorts of methods, but to a certain extent, it showed the ability of their teams and themselves.


    These things were precious information. Bai Feng chose this spot so that he could understand the various factions. It was a smart move.


    ¡°Yi, isn¡¯t that Sha Sha? Why is she here?¡±


    Lei Dongbao saw a woman slide over from one of the metal ropes and was slightly shocked.


    Renxing Battle Squad invited the top 20 factions and passed a few cards to trading factions. But Sha Sha¡¯s Battle Squad was not one of them. Honestly, even if they were ranked 30th before, it was because of her beauty. However, she had an ugly birthmark on her face.


    ¡°We sent it to her yesterday. After the rankings updated, her battle squad is 20th.¡±


    ¡°20th?¡± Lei Dongbao was shocked, ¡°She is rising quickly.¡±


    ¡°I heard that she got a bunch of one-star potions.¡± Bai Feng replied. He didn¡¯t care much about those who were low-ranked. He knew that they were just side characters.


    Seeing her bring people over, some factions with connections with her greeted her.


    Bei Feng looked around and frowned slightly.


    ¡°What is it, Boss Bai? Is everyone here?¡± Star Beauty Company¡¯s CEO Li Liancheng asked.


    ¡°One more, if they don¡¯te within three minutes, then we won¡¯t wait for them¡­¡±


    Before he even finished, there was some shock in the group. Bai Feng nced and saw a 20-person team appear below.


    They looked at their equipment, and their brows furrowed.


    Sha Sha, looking quietly, saw a young face within the group and was shocked.


    That young man raised his head coincidentally to see Sha Sha. He smiled and even waved.

 Chapter 269: Rainbow Gate auction

    <h4>Chapter 269: Rainbow Gate auction</h4>


    ¡°They are from¡­ Burning Rage.¡±


    A faction leader took a look and was slightly uncertain.


    He knew that Burning Rage had suffered considerable losses in an operation, and their top person had died. They were probably ranked outside the top twenty in the new rankings. They also heard that Jill Warrior Squad took their invitation card, so they now have no cards.


    Not many people knew about this, but there were a few. They looked at Jill Warrior Squad, and they had a feeling that a conflict would happen today.


    ¡°Are they nning just to kill their way over?¡±


    ¡°Looks like it, they are¡­ Too arrogant!¡±


    ¡°They are asking to die. This is the city center, there are at least eight thousand zombies here, and many are high-level. They are so brazen; are they not afraid of being drowned by the zombies?¡±


    ¡°But look at their equipment. They are all grey, and they are uniform. Grey Protective Gear and also a grey de! Just these equipment alone are worth many evolution potions.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Burning Rage had all these. Did they meet a Smith?¡±


    ¡°Maybe they nurtured a smith?¡±


    ¡°With their strength, can they? Only Boss Bai and Star Beauty can afford to raise a Smith; can a Smith even bother about anyone else? That is one of the strongest jobs in the apocalypse.¡±


    ¡°But did you notice? They are very well trained. They stuck close to the walls and didn¡¯t make a sound. Only the zombies around noticed them. Moreover, their uniforms are very tight, and they covered the human scent. There is also zombie blood on it so that they wouldn¡¯t draw the horde.¡±


    Many factions discussed. Many people who didn¡¯t understand what was happening also learned from those conversations. Their expressions towards this swiftly approaching battle squad changed.


    Some admired their courage, respected their brains, and admired how they used the most ordinary but shocking way of appearing.


    Some were envious that they could get such good equipment and were moving like a strong military force.


    But some scoffed at them and didn¡¯t care much about this team.


    The team was efficient and chose a perfect angle to enter the battlefield. They found a way to sneak to this position before charging out. It looked reckless but was close to the building, just a few dozen meters. They crossed this route and entered the building along with their efficient kills.


    Everyone here had lived for two months in the apocalypse and were the small portion of evolved who had adapted. They knew that this simple action needed courage, strength, and foresight. If any of them made noise or tried to flee, they would get surrounded and ripped into pieces.


    Burning Rage dropped to 23rd in thetest rankings, but even that was too low for them. Many factions in Ying City had such strength, but why didn¡¯t they choose to appear like that? It was because they weren¡¯t as confident to do it as well.


    A few minutester, the stairs up to the roof were pushed, and this team appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Scoff.¡±


    Jill Warrior Squad¡¯s member saw Brother Bao andughed coldly. Even after Burning Rage showed them the right way of fighting as a team, this wasn¡¯t very impressive to them. How could they hand over their invitation card if they were that strong?


    Sha Sha looked at Ye Zhongming, who was unassuming in the team. She didn¡¯t know why he would appear and be with Burning Rage, but she knew things would be exciting today.


    She looked at Young Master Yun, whom she had fought alongside. She frowned and was slightly unhappy.


    Those two had been working together, but they excluded her! Although they might not be doing anything good, they didn¡¯t invite her!


    Sha Sha looked at Ye Zhongming¡¯s white face and wanted to bite it.


    ¡°Since everyone is here, then let¡¯s go.¡± Bai Feng saw Brother Bao hand an invitation card over, His expression changed slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything and pped his hands.


    He then walked to a side and moved his right hand. A colorful oval gate appeared. Many people retreated instinctively and were wary of this strange thing.


    ¡°Rainbow Gate?!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes opened wide. He recognized it right away.


    This was a short-distance teleportation tool that needed mental energy. After activating it, one could teleport to a specific location.


    Rainbow Gates had different teleportation distances. The mostmon one was around 2 kilometers, and there would be a cooldown time after you fixed a location.


    Although this was support equipment, it was really useful. Ye Zhongming, who had seen many good things in hisst life, was tempted when he saw this.


    ¡°I will go first, and then my men will best, then will everyone be at ease?¡± Knowing they were wary, Bai Feng smiled, ¡°This time, we are just using things we don¡¯t need to trade for. We do need to raise our strengths and speed up our evolution. This is good for everyone. I won¡¯t try to con all of you, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    He walked in. Next were factions that were close to him. Other people hesitated.


    ¡°Go, enter.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said softly to Brother Bao, and he led his men first. He was filled with respect toward Ye Zhongming. He instantly switched equipment for two of his teams, making everyone listen to his instructions. When they killed the zombies, it was because Ye Zhongming was instructing them. His orders were very detailed, so you didn¡¯t even need to think and just had to follow instructions. He told you to lift your de and sh and when to walk. It was so simple.


    Those on the roof saw Such a simple act as something perfect. Brother Bao respected Ye Zhonging for that.


    Seeing that others entered, more people started to walk in. In just a while, the busy roof was empty.


    Brother Bao was dazzled as the scenes changed. He saw that he was in a huge meeting room. He looked out the window and saw that this was the top floor of a skyscraper.


    Many people were busy, and Bai Feng stood behind a wooden desk.


    Bai Feng told everyone to sit before saying slowly, ¡°I have told you the goal for this event so that I won¡¯t repeat it. Let me tell you the procedure; we will have an auction. Renxing Battle Squad will start, the highest bidder wins, and the currency will be demon crystals.¡±


    ¡°Then we will follow thetest rankings to auction things off. You set the price, and others bid.¡±


    ¡°After this, it would be a free and easy trading time. You can say what you need, and people with other needs can raise their trading conditions. As long as you agree, you can trade. Of course, you can bid if many people are interested in one thing. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    After saying that, Bai Feng flicked his fingers, and 20 girls in ck skirts walked in. They gave each leader water and a cigarette before standing at the side. This made the auction seem more high-ss.


    ¡°Then let me take the lead.¡± Bai Feng smiled. His man carried a tray and ced it on the wooden tform before him.


    ¡°This is the first thing I would like to auction.¡± He took off the cloth covering the tray.

 Chapter 270: Time to pick up spoils

    <h4>Chapter 270: Time to pick up spoils</h4>


    Oh?


    Many people looked at the tray and saw a red stone.


    ¡°This is something our Renxing Battle Squad got during an adventure. We don¡¯t know what it is but we can sense its heat. It is probably useful for some job users, so we will use it to open the event.¡±


    The others started to discuss. No one recognized this item, so no one started to bid.


    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Sha Sha sat directly next to Ye Zhongming, which attracted the gazes of many people. She observed that his eyes lit up, so she guessed he recognized the red stone.


    ¡°The base price is 200 level-one demon crystals or two level-one potions. Does anyone want it?¡±


    Bai Feng shrugged, but he didn¡¯t seem too disappointed. After all, each faction took out things they didn¡¯t need. But evolved could sense the heat from inside, so Bai Feng took it out to try his luck.


    ¡°Bid.¡± Ye Zhongming said softly, and Brother Bao raised his hand.


    Bai Feng nodded, ¡°Brother Bao is bidding; what about the rest of you? Will anyone add to the bid?¡±


    They weren¡¯t professional auctioneers, and there was no need for any rituals, so the auction was casual.


    The others discussed but no one bid. Jill Warrior Squad, who hated Burning Rage, didn¡¯t cause trouble. After all, demon crystals weren¡¯t money but things they used human life to trade for. They couldn¡¯t joke around with it.


    ¡°Okay, then this stone with magical energy would belong to Burning Rage.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled and knew that his gains today were what he expected. He was more knowledgeable than everyone else, so that he could pick up some spoils.


    This red stone was a nature gem, a fire element nature gem. It was the same as the water and ice ones he had previously.


    The nature gems were useless for most survivors at this stage. After all, humans hadn¡¯t evolved to that level. But Ye Zhongming was an exception as he had the Nature Staff. This allowed him to use the nature gem.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what the fire element gem would do, ice, fire, and lighting were all attack skills. That made up for him not having any ice-element gems.


    Moreover, although this was a one-time use item, for him to buy it for just two evolution potions was very cheap.


    This also considered the difference in how many demon crystals they needed. As Ye Zhongming had the Basic Elimination Technique, he would choose gachapons that needed fewer crystals to get his potions. After eliminating one option, he would get more potions than others. The increase in chance meant he would need a few dozen to get a potion, while others required a hundred.


    Two potions were just around 150 crystals for him. Others needed 200 crystals to purchase this, but he needed 50 less.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Sha Sha asked. She was curious about this stone.


    Ye Zhongming pouted. It was tough to exin this. Moreover, he didn¡¯t think there was a point in telling her.


    ¡°Mysterious!¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t reply, she crossed her arms, making her chests appear bigger. That attracted more perverted gazes.


    ¡°Next.¡± Bai Feng was surprised that this unknown stone would get sold. He didn¡¯t think two evolution potions were cheap. He was a practical person. This thing might be useful in the future, but it wasn¡¯t now. So it was worth trading for something he could use now.


    Another tray but this time, it wasn¡¯t covered. Everyone saw what was on it right away.


    A shining key!


    The moment he saw it, his blood started to surge.


    Secret Realm Key!


    Ye Zhongming got one of these on the first day of the Apocalypse, and it was still in his secret space. He didn¡¯t expect to see another one here today!


    Secret Realm was something that was still really mysterious ten yearster. Other people didn¡¯t know any information about the key besides those with the key. Each person with a key would be one of the strongest in the Apocalypse.


    The only thing Ye Zhongming knew was that the thing the key opens would be filled with unknown dangers. Although he got a key, he hadn¡¯t used it. With his current three-star strength, he wasn¡¯t confident walking out of the Secret Realm.


    But another one appeared. Moreover, he sensed an intense energy fluctuation. It was obvious that this key had been used.


    Who used it? Could this thing be sealed again? Who owned it, and why were they selling it?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect such a thing on a low-scale trading event.


    ¡°This is the Secret Realm Key. Although I know its use but I can¡¯t solve its mysteries.¡± Bai Feng had a face filled with regret, ¡°Everyone has heard of Blue Bay Battle Squad, who was stronger than us, but they suddenly disappeared.¡±


    Most people knew about this. Blue Bay Battle Squad was the previous boss of Ying City. When they were around, Renxing Battle Squad was like a little brother. They were sneak attacked at night, and nearly all their members were lost. They rose like a meteor and fell like a meteor too.


    ¡°Some of their members were absorbed into my squad, which belonged to them.¡± His gaze toward the key was different from when he saw the stone. He was very reluctant to sell it.


    ¡°Honestly, this was why Blue Bay Battle Squad was wiped out. They used this key and noticed that the things within were not something they could go up against. They could only flee. But only 1% of the people who went in survived.¡±


    Many people were shocked by the news. They had never heard of equipment that would cause one to face an enemy. This was even the first time that Ye Zhongming had heard about it.


    ¡°Boss Bai, this item is a problem, so why are you still selling it?¡±


    A faction leader shouted, and many people agreed.


    This thing caused the strong Blue Bay Battle Squad to copse, so weren¡¯t they trying to con people now?


    Bai Feng expected the question and calmly exined, ¡°High risk means high reward. This thing is dangerous, and even I don¡¯t dare to enter. But what if you pass the dangers? What will you get? Higher-level potions? Stronger job scrolls? Overpowered skills? Who knows?¡±


    He waved, ¡°Apocalypse, gachapon¡­ It is just a gamble of luck. Since that is the case, since we can even gamble with our lives, then why can¡¯t we gamble with this?¡±


    His voice was loud, and he was determined, ¡°Not only do I want to sell this to someone who dares to gamble something that I don¡¯t dare to, it won¡¯t be cheap. The person who wants to gamble needs to pay two¡­ Two-star potions!¡±

 Chapter 271: Huge amount of gold

    <h4>Chapter 271: Huge amount of gold</h4>


    Many people were delighted.


    Two-star evolved was the core strength of these teams. Apart from the top ten factions, it was rare for other factions to have three-star evolved. This also meant that apart from over a dozen three-star evolved, two-star evolved were already the highestbat strength.


    Renxing Battle Squad was strong, but how many two-star evolved did they have? Based on what everyone knew, they had around ten. This was the number they had after they absorbed Blue Bay Battle Squad. Their strength shone in the two three-star evolved, and a huge number of one-star evolved.


    Two two-star evolution potions made a top-ten faction rise by one spot!


    This price was not about being cheap; it was too expensive.


    Something that could put you in danger, but you would have to pay 25% of your faction''s wealth. This was something everyone would be able to judge.


    So when Bai Feng mentioned the price, the scenes turned cold. Most people wouldn''t have saved up two two-star potions. Even if they had, they wouldn''t be so foolish to get a ticking time bomb.


    "Can I use one-star potions?"


    A voice broke the silence, and everyone looked out. It was a young man beside Brother Bao who should be a member of Burning Rage. But everyone was curious. Why wasn''t the boss speaking, and he let a young man speak?


    Bai Feng frowned as he thought about it, "To be honest, I need two-star potions the most, but I know the current situation. Then¡­ Okay, one-star potions are fine, but at least 30!"


    Wa!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Although there wasn''t a trade ratio between two-star and one-star potions, everyone knew that the number of two-star lifeforms was increasing and level-one mutated lifeforms were reducing. Getting level-two crystals won''t be problematic in the future, while level-one crystals will be more challenging.


    These people were all the bosses of the various factions. If they were stupid, they wouldn''t have survived until now. They knew what the base of a faction was; it was the number of one-star evolved. With these people, you could get more two-star and then three-star. Without this base, everything was useless.


    Moreover, loyalty in a team is very important. A leader would rather spend a one-star potion to nurture an evolved than take in an unknown evolved. That was because you weren''t sure if this new evolved would betray you.


    Naturally, such a situation wasn''t absolute, but this was something that each leader cared about.


    So, factions would still kill many level-one lifeforms to strengthen their base. That would form a good pyramid structure to prepare for the future.


    Thirty-one-star potions meant he would develop 30 of his own one-star evolved. This price wasn''t low, and it was very high.


    Just Renxing Battle Squad alone, 30 one-star evolved was 15% of what they had now.


    "No problem."


    Surprisingly, Ye Zhongming nodded and agreed.


    "Damn, who is this kid? He can decide for Brother Bao?"


    "Stranger, I don''t know where he came from."


    "Isn''t he stupid to pay that price?"


    The other factions didn''t understand. After all, from their standpoint, they wouldn''t use 30 potions to trade for such a useless thing.


    Ye Zhongming got excited when he saw the Secret Realm Key, so he didn''t care that he was standing out.


    Naturally, no one else bid with him, and he got the key just like that.


    Although many people felt he was stupid, they were shocked that he had spent buying two things in a row.


    "Third item, equipment!" Bai Feng continued his auction, and a white piece of equipment appeared.


    This was surprising as white equipment was the best one could see now. Few factions would take it out to trade, so people didn''t expect it to appear today.


    Aspared to the previous two, the bidding was more intense. Someone from Star Beauty Company used a thousand level-one crystals to get the white sword.


    Bai Feng''s three items were all sold. He told the next person to continue, so the second-ranked Star Beauty Company walked up.


    But their items couldn''tpare to Renxing Battle Squad. At best, there was a piece of metal. Others didn''t recognize it, so Ye Zhongming took it down.


    The forging metal was a material he needed for Moon Sand''s final form--- Moonlight Sandstorm. Although he couldn''t use it now, it would be useful.


    Next was Fierce Roar Battle Squad, who sold a modified car that people were interested in.


    Factions started to auction off their items, and most were things that people were uninterested in. When there was silence, many people looked at Ye Zhongming, making him feel helpless. It was as if he was a rubbish collector.


    These things were useless!


    Ye Zhongming could only diss.


    After the auction was the free trading segment, this was the time to find good things, which made the ce very exciting.


    "Purchasing two-star evolution potion."


    "Do you know Zhao Xiaoxia? That famous star in Adventures of the Gxy, trade for one two-star potion!"


    "Three virgins for five one-star potions."


    "15 level three mutated lifeform locations for 15 one-star potions. No bargaining!"


    Factions took up a spot and started to shout. Survivors walked around to search for things that were useful to them. Even Bai Feng did the same.


    "Selling job scroll!"


    A 70-year-old man was squatting in a corner, and his sudden shout attracted the attention of everyone in the room.


    The job was as popr as evolution potions.


    "What job?"


    "How much?"


    "Isn''t that Peace Country''s Old Yuan?"


    Everyone gathered, and some recognized the old man.


    "Peace Country dropped from sixth out of the top ten because of this scroll?"


    Some smarter people started to link it to the rankings.


    Ye Zhongming and Brother Bao saw the leather scroll in his hands.


    "One two-star potion."


    Old Yuan said his price and didn''t look like he would bargain.


    Many people stopped.


    It wasn''t that the job wasn''t good and it wasn''t too expensive. To Ye Zhongming, it seemed very cheap. But very few people had two-star potions now.


    "Old Yuan, what about other things? Two-star potion, this¡­"


    "No." he shook his head firmly.


    Everyone sighed. Job scroll was the most useful thing now, but unfortunately, no one had a two-star potion.


    "What about level-two crystals?"


    Ye Zhongming suddenly asked.


    He hesitated, "Sure, but at least 100 level-two crystals."


    Ye Zhongming thought about it, "Then give me a second."


    Ye Zhongming waved to Brother Bao. The people from Burning Rage standing behind him took off their equipment. Right away, a few dozen pieces of grey equipment were ced in front of the stunned Ying City people.


    "One level-two crystal a piece, no bargaining!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When everyone was focused on trading, no one noticed a few people standing in the opposite building.


    "Is it here?" A guy crossed his arms and asked.


    "Right, Mai Lin used his divination skills previously."


    "Keke." He smiled, "So many fed pigs, I see a chance to get to four-star. What do you think, Bei Zi?"

 Chapter 272: Demon Gold Saint

    <h4>Chapter 272: Demon Gold Saint</h4>


    ¡°That is your problem; it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    He wore a hoodie, and half his face was covered. Bei Zi had his hands in his pocket, and he said calmly.


    The strong guy didn¡¯t react, ¡°The faction areas of the nine saints have been split. I don¡¯t care what you think. At least to me, Ying City is my territory, and I have absolute power over it. These fellows¡­¡±


    He pointed at the meeting center and said solemnly, ¡°We know the reason for this change. As evolution levels increase, the pigs aren¡¯t easy to raise. If we gather our members, resources will be more and more tight. We would also lose the evolution lead that we built up.¡±


    ¡°Look at this bunch; they are nearly on our level. Although we can still kill them easily, do they have the right to stand on our level?¡±


    .


    The strong guy shook his neck, and the bones started to crackle.


    ¡°With our territories split, the Soul Merchants can spread to arger area. Each of us would be a merchant, and with nine of us added together, we can influence the entirend!¡±


    ¡°We are the natural-born kings!¡±


    Bei Zi still had his hands in his pockets and didn¡¯t say a word. It was as if words were a luxurious thing to him. But no one would underestimate him. Even the nine saints recognized how strong he was.


    ¡°I know you are unhappy that Ying City isn¡¯t under you, and you even found the guild leader. Although Xiong State doesn¡¯t have a huge city like Ying City, there are many connected towns, and its base is not as weak as this. Why do you pay so much attention to this ce?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it. We have known each other since the training camp. You only say that this doesn¡¯t concern you because you are unhappy. You are the only person out of the nine I consider a friend.¡±


    Their men stood behind them; they lowered their heads and were highly respectful.


    After some silence, Bei Zi spoke up, ¡°There is a bunch of people I am very interested in. If I leave, I won¡¯t be able to y with them.¡±


    The strong guy smiled, ¡°Who? I can continue to y with them.¡±


    The hoodie moved, and Bei Zi retreated. If Xia Bai were here, she would realize that Bei Zi was faster than before.


    ¡°Demon Gold, don¡¯t die.¡±


    Bei Zi left a sentence before disappearing from the Ying City skyscrapers.


    The muscr Demon Gold scoffed, and then his expression turned serious. He waved towards his target.


    The operation began.


    ¡°Die? Are these people even worth death?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked when they looked at these blood-covered weapons and equipment.


    Most people could only spin level-one wheels. Although there was some grey equipment, it was just a small amount. After you get it from the wheel, they would disappear.


    Level-two and level-three wheels had more grey pieces, and there would even be white equipment on level-three wheels. For example, the sword that Renxing Battle Squad auctioned off should havee out from a wheel.


    But such wheels were rarely used, so people could appraise a few pieces of equipment.


    From the price of the white sword, one would know how widespread such an item was. It was good for some of these Ying City elites could have one or two grey pieces of equipment.


    Ye Zhongming knew the situation, so he brought these pieces of equipment over to try to earn a bunch.


    But when he saw their expressions, his heart sank. Did these people not need the equipment, and they were leaning towards getting potions and job scrolls?


    But before Ye Zhongming could say something, a few dozen hands stretched over to snatch these items. They just casually tossed the level two crystals.


    It wasn¡¯t that these people felt like the items were not good; they felt like it was too cheap.


    For example, this grey machete. It was sharp enough to deal damage to level-two mutated lifeforms. As for standard weapons? They could only leave a mark on those level-two lifeforms.


    Another simple example. Level-two mutated lifeforms were things that all factions tried to hunt now. But they were pretty smart and knew how to avoid dangers. When survivors surrounded them, they would try to flee.


    This ced survivors in a tough spot. Should they select those with low defense so they were easier to kill? These were too nimble and could run easily. Select those slow ones. One had to pay a considerable price to kill such a monster.


    If one had a grey weapon, that would simplify things. This thing could break the defense of level-two mutated lifeforms. It saved energy, and it would reduce losses. With these small advantages increasing, a weapon that could kill many level-two lifeforms was sold for just one level-two crystal. That was too cheap.


    Moreover, the grey defense costumes had good defense; after wearing them, one would feel safe. Every boss hoped to have one.


    The most important thing was to be alive. No one cared about the dirty blood on it!


    There were very few grey pieces of equipment being sold. asionally, one or two were bought for a high price. They didn¡¯t expect someone to sell some today for such a low price.


    ¡°Brother, do you have more? I want five more.¡±


    ¡°Weapons, I want weapons. I will give you five level-two crystals if you have three more.¡±


    ¡°Kid, you are from Burning Rage? You look foreign; are you a Smith?¡±


    Some people even started to probe who the smith was.


    For so much grey equipment to appear simultaneously, it was definitely because of a smith. These people didn¡¯t know which Ying City faction had a smith, but they heard that some viges had a smith that could modify guns. Star Beauty Company CEO Zhao Xingmei had one of those, which was said to be powerful.


    Ye Zhongming ignored them. He traded because he didn¡¯t have enough high-level demon crystals. If not, before he discovered who was an ally and an enemy, he didn¡¯t want someone to use his weapons against him someday.


    He searched around. Along with what he got from killing the Blood Swallows, he had 100 level-two crystals which he passed to Peace Country¡¯s Old Yuan. The old man said nothing extra and just passed it to him.


    Young Master Yun and Sha Sha wanted to see what the job was. He trusted the two, so he didn¡¯t mind. All of them looked, and their expressions changed. After which, he kept the scroll.


    Seeing Old Yuan¡¯s items get traded and the young man¡¯s equipment all being sold, everyone scattered. But many people still looked at him. Most of the gazes weren¡¯t friendly.


    The trading continued, but there wasn¡¯t anything as shocking as the job scroll.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and took out the Gold Body scroll. His team couldn¡¯t use it, so why not try to trade it for something?


    The skill scroll gathered many people once more. This time, even Bai Feng rushed over.


    ¡°Basic Gold Body, after use, your body can turn gold, and your defense can greatly increase. It won¡¯t affect you from using other skills and equipment. Only your agility will be slightly affected, but it is only rtive. Aspared to the increased strength and defense, this isn¡¯t much. Moreover, this skill can be upgraded. With your strength, as long as you learn it, you can kill a level-three zombie yourself!¡±


    Ye Zhongming raised the scroll and said in a tempting tone.

 Chapter 273: Sky high price

    <h4>Chapter 273: Sky high price</h4>


    "Gold Body?"


    "It sounds good; increase strength and defense."


    "I remember this skill is very simr to a certain zombie''s talent skill."


    Ye Zhongming followed up, "Right, seems like someone had faced such a zombie. It can''t be killed. This skill is the same as that zombie''s talent skill."


    Ying City had all types of zombies. The Throat Locker came from Ying City, so it wasn''t surprising that someone had seen it before. It allowed him to show how strong this skill was.


    As everyone discussed, Young Master Yun and Sha Sha had a different gazes.


    The two of them joined the battle and witnessed how many problems the level-four Throat Locker caused for the survivors. They knew what was happening now that Ye Zhongming had taken out the exact skill scroll. They were guessing if this guy could steal the skills of zombies.


    If that was the case, then it was just too terrifying.


    But they denied that thought right away. Everyone in Cloud Peak would have skills if that were the case.


    But these methods that the two didn''t understand made them realize how mysterious this guy was.


    "Price?" Bai Feng''s eyes lit up. This skill was custom-made for him.


    Bai Feng was a Copper Fighter, and his fists were very strong. Moreover, his skills added defense and fist power. The reason why he sold the white weapon was because he didn''t use them.


    Now that he saw the Gold Body, he was more excited than anyone else. If he had this skill, his defense, and power would significantly increase. This meant that his job skills would all upgrade and be much stronger. When his job is upgraded, the strength of his skills will be much higher than survivors of the same grade.


    Thus, Renxing Battle Squad''s boss, the strongest in Ying City, started to ask for the price excitedly.


    Bai Feng was determined to get it and was willing to pay a high price, even¡­ If his items couldn''t satisfy this guy, he would do some things that were immoral during peacetime!


    "Everyone say your price. If I am satisfied, then I will trade for it."


    Ye Zhongming pped the scroll in his hands, and everyone started to feel nervous. They were afraid that this guy would spoil the scroll.


    No one spoke. They were trying to judge the scroll''s value and the final price they would have to pay.


    "One two-star potion."


    Someone opened up. The price was the two-star potion they didn''t take out to trade for the job scroll.


    This didn''t mean that this skill was better than the job, but because Ye Zhongming described what it was, people who needed it would naturally think it was valuable.


    This price wasn''t low, and even Bai Feng frowned. He looked at the person who bid and considered whether to deal with that person or the young fellow selling.


    "Unless it is three-star; if not, I don''t need evolution potions." Surprisingly, Ye Zhongming shook his head and rejected.


    Skills were more valuable than potions. People in hisst life knew that. Good skills could even be worth more than seven-star potions. After all, if one was lucky and determined, one could get crystals, but scrolls were not something you could ask for.


    Gold Body could be traded for a six-star potion in hisst life. But that was after ten years, and I do not know. With the current price, if he could get a three-star potion, he would be willing to trade it.


    "Too expensive." Jill Warrior Squad captain Dukeughed coldly, "I can''t deny that this is good, but it isn''t a reason to ask for a sky-high price. You are asking for too much."


    Duke didn''t feel good about this young man who was on Brother Bao''s side and who stood out in the trading event. He and Brother Bao had been enemies since he snatched Burning Rage''s invitation card. People in the same faction as his enemy were naturally his enemy too.


    Ye Zhongming didn''t even look at him and continued to wait for bids. It was as if Duke had punched cotton; it was useless.


    "This sword."


    Star Beauty Company''s CEO took the white sword he got from Bai Feng, and he looked heart pained.


    As the 2nd ranked faction, their structure was interesting. Chen Xingmei was the CEO, but he didn''t appear, so the manager Li Luancheng was in charge of all matters.


    He didn''t seem as heart-pained as he showed. He paid a price for this white weapon, but it wasn''t much. The reason he bid was to get back and target Bai Feng.


    He knew Bai Feng''s job. This Gold Body was custom-made for him. If he got this thing, he would get much stronger, and Renxing Battle Squad would be much stronger than Star Beauty Company.


    Rage shed in Bai Feng''s eyes.


    Ye Zhongming pouted. White weapon? I have as many as I want, so why do I need you? Moreover, I didn''t bid just now, so how do you know I want this equipment?


    Seeing Ye Zhongming shake his head, Bai Feng finally made a bid.


    "Job advancement scroll."


    "How many?"


    Bai Feng frowned, "How many do you want?"


    "No less than two."


    Bai Feng stared at him viciously. If not for Gold Body being beneficial for him and, to a certain extent, could rece job advancement scrolls, Bai Feng wouldn''t even take one out. Now he wanted two?


    "This price is fair." Bai Feng touched his chin, and his tone was one of warning.


    "Two. If not, forget it."


    Bai Feng was annoyed. He risked his life to get one. How would he have a second one?


    The others saw the few bid and knew they had no chance. Thus, they were here to enjoy the show.


    "I will add one more job scroll, but my items are more valuable than yours. You have to take something out to bnce the value."


    Bai Feng took out another scroll, and everyone sucked a deep breath. This thing was a treasure he was keeping.


    Ye Zhongming was surprised. He didn''t expect the top person in Ying City to bring out a job scroll for this skill. It seemed like this Gold Body wasplementary to his job skill!


    "Five one-star potions."


    "Ten, if not forget it."


    "Deal!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, killing shouts spread from below.

 Chapter 274: Unwelcomed guest

    <h4>Chapter 274: Unweed guest</h4>


    Heartless was not called heartless.


    Only during the apocalypse when his loved ones, kids, and family all die in various ways. He felt like his heart was gone, so when others asked him his name, he said he was called heartless.


    He was just an empty shell that was living on instinct.


    He had never smoked in the past as he felt like a few thousand dors could be saved to buy two good toys. He could also use the money to buy a second-rate luxury bag.


    But he smoked now. Even when he used food and water to make women that were much more beautiful than his lover take their clothes off, he was still smoking.


    He felt like when smoke billowed in front of his eyes; he would see the shadows in his soul. That feeling was something he was addicted to.


    Maybe his thoughts at that very moment would be eternal.


    ¡°Brother Heartless, things aren¡¯t right outside.¡±


    A helper walked over and said.


    Heartless stood up, knowing his subordinate wouldn¡¯t sprout nonsense. No one dared to sprout nonsense during the apocalypse.


    He walked to the window and looked out. As this was the first story, he couldn¡¯t see much, but it was enough to cover the entire street.


    There was nothing.


    No zombies, no mutated nts or animals, there were even¡­ No corpses.


    This was not normal. Ying City was covered in corpses. If there was a street without any of such things, it was not expected.


    It was too clean.


    Renxing Battle Squad upied this ce for many days, and the entire squad prepared many things for this trading event. Although they cleared the area around but after a few days, a few zombies would wander over. This morning, Heartless even used his crossbow to kill several zombies.


    But now, those corpses were gone!


    ¡°Be wary; send someone to inform the boss.¡±


    Renxing Battle Squad was the top faction in Ying City for a reason. Bai Feng¡¯s helpers all had something they were good at. Heartless was known for being calm. Of course, at the crucial moment, he was vicious.


    His heart was gone, so there was nothing he had to fear.


    Heartless¡¯s team went into battle stations. One ran up to inform Bai Feng, who was in the meeting. Two others wore thick metal armor and walked out from the side door to scout.


    Heartless looked around, and one of his hands turned pitch ck.


    This was what happened when his job gue Sentry was used.


    Si si si!


    A weird sound spread into their ears. The people outside scouting heard too. As they were outside, they could hear it much more clearly. Then, their expressions changed.


    ¡°Be careful of above!¡±


    Heartless looked at his men¡¯s expression and knew that something was about to ur. He shouted and brought everyone away from the window. The next moment, many small ck shadows smashed into the strengthened ss.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Some survivors reacted slowly, and the ck shadow got close. In a panic, they wanted to use their hands to smack the thing away.


    But they felt pain when their hand touched it. They panicked and waved their weapons at it.


    Heartless retreated while ncing at his men. That ck shadow wasn¡¯t afraid of the weapon¡¯s attack. It bit the throat of the survivor.


    No blood spurted, and no flesh flew. That survivor¡¯s body dried up, and that ck monster showed itself.


    It was a monster that was made out of mist that looked like a fox and also like a wolf. It was only 20-30 centimeters long and floated in the air. It was swift, and its attack should be strong. If not, that one star evolved wouldn¡¯t have been defenseless.


    Heartless hollered. His ck palm stabbed into the ck smoke, and he used his job skill gue Corrosion!


    Both sides cried out.


    The ck Wolf Soul turned green, and the face formed from the mist twisted. Its expression was human-like. Then it scattered.


    Heartless cried out too, and he looked at his right hand. It was ck, but now there were white bones at his fingers.


    Rushed footsteps spread from the streets. His two men screamed. Heartless knew they had met an opponent today, and he shouted to his terrified men, ¡°Fight while retreating. Head up to gather with the boss!¡±


    Heartless had undoubtedly made a good choice. Although Renxing Battle Squad didn¡¯t fully mobilize, those faction bosses didn¡¯t bring many men, but they were the strongest in Ying City. If they worked together, they were strong enough to sweep everything. As long as he got up, his men and he would be saved.


    A team of soldiers covered in ck uniforms appeared at the door. The main entrance that was blocked by items was turned into scraps. The uniform grey axe gave out a cold light, and they surged toward the bodies of the retreating Renxing Battle Squad members.


    In Ying City, there was a reason why Renxing Battle Squad was famous. It was because they were all evolved. So even if their squad wasn¡¯t massive but they were still first. Any people who saw them fight would be shocked by their strength.


    But today, they met their match.


    Those warriors in ck uniforms behaved more like an army. They were decisive and firm in their decision-making.


    Heartless was a two-star evolved and also a job user. He led many one-star evolved. Under the threat of the ck Wolf Soul, theysted less than ten seconds before they copsed.


    Copse meant death. Heartless didn¡¯t have a heart. Hey on the ground, and he felt cold. Those shadows appeared before him, and this time he knew that he could finally head over to find them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The entire trading hall was silent.


    ¡°Boss Bai, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Those people thought that Bai Feng had caused this, so their expressions weren¡¯t good.


    ¡°They are my men.¡± Bai Feng¡¯s face turned vicious.


    He heard the screams, and those were sounds that people would make when they were in despair.


    The meeting door was pushed open, and men covered in blood stumbled in. His eyes lit up when he saw Bai Feng. He wanted to say something, but his body froze. In front of everyone, he turned into a dried corpse.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw that.


    Orderly footsteps spread from outside, which gave the people here huge pressure. Bai Feng and those closer retreated.


    A momentter, a strong figure crossed his arms and appeared before everyone. Beside him were 15 floating ck Wolf Souls.


    Behind him were a few dozen fully armed warriors.


    ¡°I am thrilled to see all of you.¡± The muscr guy started to speak. He didn¡¯t care about these Ying City elites.


    ¡°How did it feel when you got your first evolution potion? Right, I have that feeling now.¡±


    He spread his arms and made a hugging motion. His eyes were filled with a look of craze.


    ¡°Come pigs, contribute to your Lord Demon Gold!¡±


    What replied to him was an eye-catching de light.


    Ye Zhongming was unexpectedly the first to attack.

 Chapter 275: Slashing his past fears

    <h4>Chapter 275: shing his past fears</h4>


    In the past, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even have the right to rub this person¡¯s shoes.


    He was Demon Gold, one of Soul Merchants¡¯ nine Lords. He was a terrifying nine-star evolved that represented blood.


    This was one of the most outstanding people in the apocalypse.


    Bei Zi, Demon Gold, Absolute Dragon¡­ Also Emotionless, Dusheng¡­


    These names were people that Ye Zhongming had to look up to.


    They were still the strongest even if their reputations weren¡¯t good and their names were covered in blood. They were still people who stood at the forefront and looked down at Ye Zhongming like he was an ant.


    Ye Zhongming feared them in hisst life and would avoid people from Soul Merchants. That was because he knew the gap between them.


    Not to mention the famous lords, even their servants and guards, were people Ye Zhongming could only look up to.


    But this didn¡¯t stop Ye Zhongming from hating this bunch of people.


    Every survivor would think that way.


    After saving Xia Bai and learning about Bei Zi from her, Ye Zhongming started to care about Soul Merchants. Young Master Yun was a part of his n. He knew that he would be enemies with this bunch. He wouldn¡¯t let these people continue what they were doing in thest life.


    He saw Demon Gold today.


    But he had nothing to fear in this life, so he attacked.


    This de shattered all possibility of the factions cooperating with Soul Merchants.


    It was like that, at least today.


    de light scattered.


    Ye Zhongming waved his strongest attack since he got the Light Seal demaster.


    Many people opened their eyes wide. They didn¡¯t understand why this guy making huge trades would immediately attack.


    Shouldn¡¯t they talk first and then fight if they disagree? Since Demon Gold came here, it meant that he was confident. Was it good to fight right away?


    Demon Gold was first stunned, and then heughed. The Wolf Soul beside him pounced towards the de light.


    ¡°A pig wants to bite?¡±


    His roar reverberated in the room and caused one¡¯s ears to feel numb.


    The wolf soul and the de light shed. Many of the souls cried out in pain. That eye-piercing light dimmed and then disappeared.


    A figure behind Demon Gold stood out. He was swift. The remnant bit of de sliced his body, breaking open his armor and skin and leaving a minor wound.


    ¡°Lord, leave this fellow to me.¡±


    Demon Gold¡¯s eyes shed, and he nodded, ¡°Kill him; if not, these pigs won¡¯t surrender.¡±


    Killing the rest was to capture these survivors alive. Then he had to kill some to warn the others. This person who stepped up would be the best choice.


    The guy in front of Demon Gold was young, he was around 20. But the scar on his face looked terrifying. He wore a ck uniform and held an axe. Compared to his lord, he looked unassuming.


    But Ye Zhongming recognized him.


    Liao Chong!


    One of Demon Gold¡¯s six attendants.


    In thest life, he took charge of the tunnels in Ying City.


    He was someone that his battle squad leader had to respect.


    Eight-star evolved.


    Ye Zhongming returned after his first sh failed. He knew that he had met a formidable opponent. Although these Soul Merchant leaders didn¡¯t reach the terrifying stage they were at in hisst life, they were still the strongest now.


    Demon Gold was a Spirit Feeder. The name didn¡¯t sound strong, but this job was overpowered. He could kill some mutated animals to get their souls and use them to attack targets. Moreover, those souls will have stats. For example, fear, corrode, slow, etc. The terrifying thing was that these souls would absorb the life force of those they killed. When he absorbed the souls back into his body, the energy would be transferred, and they would get stronger.


    Although only a tiny amount of energy could get converted, in the long run, one could imagine how many benefits the job user would get.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what job he was in hisst life, but at least in this, he had the Spirit Feeder job.


    As for Liao Chong, Ye Zhongming knew he was a Weapon Specialist.


    A job that allowed him to use all sorts of weapons to a high level.


    He was using an axe now, so the first job skill was probably rted to axes.


    Of course, as Ye Zhongming was living his second life, the butterfly effect might change Liao Chong¡¯s job.


    ¡°You have to fight together with me.¡±


    Ye Zhongming held his de and stood before the Ying City elites.


    Apart from a portion who heard his words, some didn¡¯t care.


    Demon Gold did have bad intentions but was there a need to risk their lives and fight to the death? This fellow looked very strong, so who would lead the way? People would die if they fought, so who will die?


    ¡°They are from Soul Merchant.¡± Ye Zhongming unbuckled his bag and ced a hand in, ¡°Do you know how they evolve? They call you all pigs; what are pigs? If we get captured today, we are the pigs!¡±


    Demon Gold¡¯s expression changed. This was the first time he lowered his head slightly to use his dark eyes to look at Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°They will use us to feed the zombies that they control so that the zombies evolve. Then they will explode the micro bombs in the heads and kill the zombie to get crystals and then evolve!¡±


    After saying everything, Ye Zhongming felt like something in his heart had dropped.


    Those words bothered him since he heard of Soul Merchants in hisst life. Many factions were enemies with Soul Merchants, and they fought many times. Ye Zhongming even participated in one. But he was a small soldier, and he could only fight. He didn¡¯t have to face their terrifying high-level battle force, and he didn¡¯t need to face those scary people.


    But in this life, he was at the forefront, and such things will be in front of him.


    For example, Soul Merchant. What should he do? If he wanted to solve the mysteries of the apocalypse and lead humans to victory, he had to wipe out this faction. This was a nightmare in hisst life. He wanted to dy the direct conflict against Soul Merchants at first.


    Find Young Master Yun to monitor and find Brother Bao to trade; all of this shows how terrified Ye Zhongming was of Soul Merchant.


    But now, when he shed the famous Demon Gold with Moon Edge, that de shattered all the fear and turned into his courage.


    Soul Merchants were strong, powerful; they were strong that they could drown Ye Zhongming and his Cloud Peak with the number of three-star evolved they had.


    But so what? So what?


    Could that change the fact that they were corrupted? Could that change the fact that they used humans as zombie food to obtain demon crystals?


    They were two-star, three-star; how many humans died for those potions?!


    Humans could die when fighting zombies and monsters, and they can die fighting other humans. However, they shouldn¡¯t die like this!


    This was disgusting, really disgusting!


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand was covered in human blood. But Soul Merchants¡¯ soul was covered in blood.


    That was why Ye Zhongming would sh without hesitation. He was waving toward one of Soul Merchants¡¯ Lords, Demon Gold. He was waving toward his nightmares from hisst life.


    He was shing his fear!

 Chapter 276: Ying City fights back

    <h4>Chapter 276: Ying City fights back</h4>


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words formed various pictures in the minds of everyone. Those scenes were all about blood and the twisted faces of humans.


    These people may be enemies after they leave this meeting room.


    But at least now, everyone looked at Demon Gold with vicious expressions.


    Soul Merchants were mysterious, but humans didn¡¯t have much area to survive in a city upied by mutated lifeforms. As long as they lived, they would leave tracks. Many factions might know that this faction existed. Some of them even came into contact with Soul Merchants.


    After all, they often traded potions. Their jobs and skills were mostly gained through trading. Some of these factions might be trading partners with Soul Merchant.


    But this didn¡¯t mean that these people agreed with the things that they did.


    If this young man was right, then¡­


    Enemy!


    This was a word that everyone thought about.


    If that was the case, then they were enemies.


    Feeding zombies to get demon crystals. Such a thing was dirty to the core.


    ¡°That is why they call us pigs.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you choose, but I will kill as many as possible.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at Liao Chong, who blocked before him and stared at Demon Gold. Their animosity shed in mid-air.


    Ye Zhongming dered war, and Demon Gold wouldn¡¯t let someone who knew what they did survive. He needed to know how this kid found out. Only one of them would manage to survive today.


    ¡°Pigs, time to show you the true strength of Soul Merchant.¡±


    Demon Gold raised his right hand, and the nearest member stretched his hand out to send mes into the sky.


    A few seconds passed, and several bodies hung from each window. They swung from the ropes and entered the building.


    The battle started in just an instance.


    The various factions with the numbers advantage had lost their only advantage when those members joined in.


    ¡°Damn, so many two-stars?¡±


    ¡°The others are all one-star?¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    All sorts of shouts rang out. Soul Merchants¡¯ seemingly ordinary members greatly affected the Ying City elites. These people were courageous and worked together well. They used their stamina and skills. Those who had skills used them, and those with jobs used their jobs. Many Ying City survivors were sent over in just a few seconds. If not for Soul Merchants needing them alive, if not, the number of deaths would be much higher.


    The attackers were warriors that Soul Merchants spent a considerable effort to raise. They were well prepared and instantly took over the battlefield.


    Ye Zhongming and Liao Chong shed.


    One used a de, and one used an axe. Both sides didn¡¯t hit each other, but their weapons were aimed at the lethal positions, and their actions were ferocious.


    Both were three-star evolved. Ye Zhongming was stronger than the others. If others fought with Ye Zhongming, even if they weren¡¯t killed, they would already be badly injured.


    But Liao Chong was a Weapon Specialist; his job skill was in axes. This was why he was able tost so long against Ye Zhongming.


    Both weapons shed for the first time. Ye Zhongming¡¯s Moon Edge was perfectly fine, but Liao Chong¡¯s axe was broken into two.


    ¡°Decent de.¡± He tossed his axe and took out two daggers that were white grade.


    ¡°Dagger Mastery, again!¡±


    Battle intent surged in his eyes. It had been a long time since he had so much fun.


    But his opponent pouted, saying that he wasn¡¯t free. His expression changed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Feng faced Demon Gold.


    Although he didn¡¯t bring over the entire Renxing Battle Squad, a fourth of his elite team under Heartless was wiped out. How could he let things pass?


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t think that Ye Zhongming was the main character. He was the boss of Ying City, so naturally, he would deal with this lord.


    ¡°You are not my match.¡± Demon Gold crossed his arms, making Bai Feng recall the Taurus golden warrior in a cartoon.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to fight. You are the boss of the top faction in Ying City. If we work together, it is a win-win.¡±


    Soul merchants didn¡¯t want dead people. They needed some organizations to work for them. Ying City was under Demon Gold, so he wanted to create his system.


    ¡°Work with you? Feed humans to zombies?¡± Bai Feng mocked. His body shook, and his aura was rising.


    Demon Gold shook his head. Those wolf souls circled him faster and faster.


    ¡°What a waste.¡±


    He ced his hands down, and those souls cried out before dashing toward Bai Feng.


    If one had to pinpoint a leader of those left in the room, apart from Ye Zhongming, who exposed Soul Merchant, Bai Feng was one of them. If he lost, their morale would copse.


    These two people were worthy of Demon Gold fighting.


    The souls were fast, but Bai Feng immediately used his job, and the fist shadows covered Demon Gold.


    Fists and souls shed. Both sides paused, and then they scattered.


    Bai Feng was covered in sweat. The fists that were copper in color were a little rusty. The pain made him retreat. He didn¡¯t expect those souls to have such a strong corrosive ability.


    Demon Gold found it challenging too, and his souls retreated in failure.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Demon Gold¡¯s hands moved. White bone after white bone stretched out from his palm like a wolverine. But these bone spikes were sharper and had a blue dot on the tip. Just one look and one knew that they were very dangerous.


    ¡°White Bone Fork!¡±


    His hands had a 20- centimeter bone spike he used to attack. The Wolf Souls also awakened from the collision and charged with their master.


    The two-meter-tall body was still rapid. Bai Feng retreated in terror but was still hit by the white bones. He didn¡¯t dodge two souls, and they bit his shoulder, which covered him in fresh blood.


    ¡°Weak!¡±


    Demon Gold spat out his tongue to lick the blood on his bones. He looked like he had gone mad.


    Bei Feng knew he was hit when he felt something in his body. These bone spikes had something that would make him weaken and even die.


    He looked around, and his heart started to sink.


    But Bai Feng was still the top person in Ying City. He hollered, and his body started to change colors. Ayer of gold covered his skin.


    ¡°Gold Body, die!¡±

 Chapter 277: New job skill

    <h4>Chapter 277: New job skill</h4>


    Demon Gold was shocked by Bai Feng¡¯s sudden skill.


    But maybe because he had been strong for a long time, he didn¡¯t care and continued to charge. The white bones stabbed toward Bai Feng¡¯s throat.


    His body was all gold, would his throat¡¯s defense increase?


    Demon Gold wanted to test it out.


    Bai Feng¡¯s body was filled with energy, and the difort from before was gone. Seeing the charging Demon Gold, he hollered and moved forwards. He used his job skill again, and the fist shadows formed a golden wall to block in front of Bai Feng.


    ck wolf souls and white bone spikes smashed onto the golden wall.


    There was a ng as they hit. That and human roars exploded at the same time.


    Heartless was also a job user, and he used his hands. But when he faced the souls, he was suppressed by just one. After one strike, his hand was mostly destroyed,


    But Bai Feng was different. He used his job skill to make a light wall. Even with Gold Body, he was still so quick that it was hard to catch him.


    He shed with all the souls and spikes.


    Their battle attracted the attention of people around.


    Bai Feng took a few steps back, and his nose, which was already gold, started to bleed. His golden fists were rusty, and there were a few bone-deep marks. His golden skin couldn¡¯t stop blood from flowing, and his hands were shaking too.


    Demon Gold retreated too, but he only took one step back. Two of the bone spikes broke. Many wolf souls were restless and just wandering around in the air.


    ¡°I underestimated you.¡±


    Demon Gold stomped on the ground, and the wolf souls flew toward his brow, entering his body. The wolf souls who absorbed energy since the start of the fight gave him some energy. The broken bones were growing and recovering at a visible speed.


    At the same time, Demon Gold¡¯s stomp caused the ground to crack.


    Bai Feng adjusted his breathing and prepared to fight again. He knew that without the Gold Body skill, his defense was not enough to block Demon Gold. Although he was injured, he felt like he could still fight.


    He even felt he could take down the guy before him.


    But he felt something pulling him back. He lowered his head and saw that a ck mist had wrapped his legs. Each time he moved, he felt like falling deeper into a swamp.


    ¡°This skill is not bad, but you are facing me. Everything is useless.¡±


    Demon Gold smiled. The white bones retracted into his body before growing out again. This time there were bone scales. After they covered his hands, they then turned thin and sharp.


    Demon Gold shook his hands, and he picked up speed. He started to spin like a spinning top. Those white scales turned into a sharp meat grinder, and even the air whistled from his speed.


    ¡°I am sorry, but I have two jobs!¡± Heughed, and his hands smashed toward Bai Feng, who was controlled.


    Bai Feng looked at the white meat grinder to get close. He used hisst bit of strength, knowing he had to go all out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Life was like that; many things wouldn¡¯t go as nned.


    Liao Chong was lucky that he was the favorite subordinate of Demon Gold. He got the Weapon Specialist job and also got the job upgrade scroll.


    He was an Intermediate Weapon Specialist, and there was one more job skill-- Dagger Mastery.


    This was his secret weapon.


    People in Soul Merchant were either like Demon Gold, who could wipe him out instantly where he wasn¡¯t their match, or they were people he could kill immediately. Liao Chong had to find other people if he wanted to fight. At least up until now, no one couldst more than ten seconds.


    Until today.


    Liao Chong felt like he could have fun.


    But his opponent said that he wasn¡¯t free.


    Then, a shadownded.


    Liao Chong looked at his de. The difference was that his knife twisted. It looked that way; he felt he wasn¡¯t as fast and urate as before.


    He was a Weapon Specialist, so he was very sensitive towards such things.


    But the de waved, and it started to look illusionary. Some shadows appeared, like¡­ A mountain.


    His expression changed, and he wanted to dodge, but it felt like that mountain was pressing his body. It was cumbersome, making it challenging for him to move.


    He had no choice but to go all out. He barely raised his daggers above his head.


    ¡°Seal: Mountain de.¡±


    Ye Zhongming used a new move.


    Light Seal demaster, after the upgrade scroll, could finally show its light in this special battle.


    When Ye Zhongming just got the job, he realized how strong his skill was. But he also had Smith and Gardener and knew he would face a tough choice when upgrading them.


    No matter which job it was, they all needed upgrade scrolls.


    When he got one thest time, he gave it to Park Xiuying. This support job could benefit the entire team; another point was that he didn¡¯t know which job he wanted to upgrade.


    But this time, his choice was much more straightforward.


    Of course, he could upgrade a Glory Smith skill to increase his battle strength, but that would take time. So Light Seal demaster became his only choice.


    Ye Zhongming chose to upgrade the seal.


    Light Seal demaster had two branches, seal, and de. Seal couldn¡¯t be used independently and only through the de technique. The previous seal was me, and the de technique was Blue Ocean Break. The two of thembined were: me de.


    This was his strongest attack. When he went all out, the three shes of Blue Ocean Break would hit simultaneously and form one mighty sh. This was the reason why his one hit would often work.


    But that battle method consumed too much mental energy. The brain bug powder slightly solved that.


    Due to the special job, there was a significant difference from other jobs. There were many skillbinations.


    When the seals and de skillsbined, newbinations would form. Thesebinations would also increase as his skills upgraded.


    Ye Zhongming upgraded the seal, and the new skill was mountain. After merging with Blue Ocean Break, it formed-- Seal: Mountain de.


    It wasn¡¯t as sharp and hot as me de, but it made the enemy feel like a mountain was pressing down on them.


    The white dagger broke, and along with it, Liao Chong¡¯s life.

 Chapter 278: Human Spirit Change

    <h4>Chapter 278: Human Spirit Change</h4>


    Liao Chong''s death caused the entire room to be quiet.


    Of course, that was just an illusion. But to the people from Soul Merchant, time had stopped at that moment.


    Out of the few guards of Demon Gold, Liao Chong followed the lord for the longest time, and he was the strongest. To many people, if they were going to increase the number of lords, Liao Chong might be the tenth lord.


    But he was now sliced into two.


    It wasn''t that they hadn''t lost members in fights with others before, but this was the first time they were so defenseless and got sliced into two.


    This was not a simple death but a provocation towards Soul merchant''s might.


    The young man who knew their secrets killed Liao Chong in one sh.


    "Liao Chong!"


    Demon Gold hollered. He knocked aside Bai Feng, whose chest was shredded by his hands. After he left, the top person in Ying City fell, and no one knew if he was still alive.


    The people of Ying City started to fight back.


    They weren''t used to their fierce fighting style initially, and each had their considerations.


    But when they realized these ck uniform warriors didn''t hold back, although they would try not to kill them, they didn''t care if they were handicapped as many of their arms and legs were sliced off.


    Everyone recalled what that young man said. They realized that Soul Merchant only cared if they were alive and didn''t care if they were whole.


    Thus, the Ying City elites started to fight back. They were the strongest people in this city and walked at the edge of death. If they went all out, thebat strength that they showed was quite shocking.


    Moreover, these people didn''t have anything to fear and did everything they could to kill the enemy. On the contrary, Soul Merchants who received orders to avoid killing them were more timid. The battle slowly changed under such a context.


    But this didn''t mean that they were winning. They were still at a disadvantage and still being killed by the Soul Merchant warriors coordinating well with each other. If this continued, they would kill many warriors, but they would all get captured.


    Only when Ye Zhongming killed Liao Chong did the situation improve.


    Many people realized that these ck uniform warriors had be less firm. They realized that this wasn''t a sure-win battle.


    Ye Zhongming and Demon Gold shed for the first time.


    The former blew his whistle while thetter hollered in rage.


    Even if Ye Zhongming couldn''t use his de due to Demon Gold''s speed, both sides were on par.


    Of course, although Ye Zhongming''s hand had bits of flesh ripped off by the meat grinder, he was much more confident.


    Demon Gold was only so strong.


    Blood Stepping Boots stepped on the fresh blood flowing from Liao Chong''s corpse.


    Ye Zhongming held his de as if the injured hands didn''t belong to him.


    Demon Gold panted, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    Liao Chong was one of the stronger warriors, and it took many resources to develop such a person. A few dozen people were used to feed the zombies to make one zombie evolve. Then they had to feed a dozen one-star evolved to let the zombie evolve to level three.


    This process was repeated dozens and hundreds of times to nurture one Liao Chong!


    That meant thousands or even tens of thousands of humans!


    But now, Liao Chong was killed. This was a loss that he had to handle. Without any foundations, he didn''t know how long it would take to nurture another level-three evolved. One week? Two weeks? If this continued, then the other lords would be stronger than him. He would fall behind in the rankings, affecting how many resources he would get.


    Demon Gold was furious. One Liao Chong affected his gains in many different areas.


    He stomped in rage, and the ck mist wrapped around Ye Zhongming. But he was unlike Bai Feng, who became a little slow due to Gold Body. He pressed the ground, and a mud giant stood up. It blocked the ck line, and one could hear the wolf soul cries from within.


    The white meat grinding fists smashed onto the giant, and due to its low durability, it was smashed.


    As stone shrapnels flew in all directions, what reced it was Moon Edge''s bright de light.


    The wolf souls appeared to block the de light. They cried out in pain, but they managed to cause the de light to dim.


    The ground was stomped once more, and the ck line turned into dozens of lines that charged toward the enemy from many directions.


    He activated Blood Stepping Boot''s skill, and the de light shone from another side.


    The two of them shed many times in just a blink of an eye, showing off their outstanding battle talents. Demon Gold had two jobs, while Ye Zhongming had an upgraded job. Both were at the peak of theirbat strength. Both faced dangers that forced them to focus fully in these few seconds.


    Demon Gold dodged the de light, and the two were again in a stand-off.


    The mind grinder slowly disappeared. It took a considerable amount of mental energy to remain in this state. The bone spikes appeared again.


    The wolf souls, severely injured by the de light, returned to his body but was released instantly. But his face was a little whiter.


    "You are surprisingly strong, but you are still not my match. Before you die, you should feel proud of yourself as you forced out the strongest me."


    Demon Gold ripped his clothes to reveal his muscles. Under the sunlight that shone in, he gave off a stone-like glow.


    "Human Spirit Change!"


    He hollered, and those wolf souls gathered above his head to turn into a huge wolf head. Although it was in a ck mist form, it looked like an actual body. Its eyes gave off a red glow. The wolf then opened its mouth, not towards Ye Zhongming but Demon Gold under it.


    The two-meter-tall guy was swallowed in one mouth.


    The giant head started to change. It twisted and struggled and then revealed Demon Gold''s figure. After a few breaths, a body was covered in ck mist and was floating in mid-air. A three-meter-tall wolf-headed monster appeared in front of all the elites.


    ¡°You¡­ Are¡­ Going¡­ To¡­ Be¡­ My¡­ Food!¡±


    A giant voice spread from emptiness and spread word by word into his ears. The mist looked like it was about to pounce towards him.


    At that moment, the ground started to shake, and many people fell to the ground.


    The remaining ss on the windows cracked, and the roof started to loosen. The people who were fighting started to wobble. They were enemies, but now they fell onto one another. The entire building was on the verge of copse.


    A rumbling spread from the distance. Although the shaking wasn''t as intense as before, it continued.


    Many people struggled to get up, and they looked out towards the window.


    Not far away, many high skyscrapers were falling like dominos. Dust surged into the air. Many zombies faced their destruction and were crushed into meat paste.


    In the dust, something was rising from below. It was so huge that those buildings looked tiny in front of it.


    All the survivors in the city were stunned. The dust scattered, and a giant wheel stood at the city''s center!

 Chapter 279: Precise trading wheel

    <h4>Chapter 279: Precise trading wheel</h4>


    What was that?


    Such a thought appeared in all their hearts.


    Even if everyone was on the top floor of the building, it couldn¡¯t hide the pressure and shock that this giant wheel gave everyone.


    .


    A few dozen meters in height. Like many devilish women, all sorts of good things were lined up on the wheel surface. It looked at everyone looking at it and gave off fatal attraction.


    ¡°Poppy Gachapon?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect this to appear here and at this moment.


    Poppy Gachapon was a nickname that survivors gave it. It was a psychological expression. More urately speaking, this was the Precise Trading Wheel.


    After you spin it, you won¡¯t select a fixed item but a type, like a weapon, potion, etc. Once you choose a type, you can trade for all items in that type. There will be the prices, and you have to pay the right amount.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming was not in Ying City yet, so he didn¡¯t know what happened. In his memory, he hadn¡¯t heard of this before. Maybe this was a change that he had caused in this world.


    But he had seen this wheel before and knew how good it was. Also¡­ Why it wasn¡¯t good.


    It could cause one not to need to test their luck, using their strength to get good items. As long as you had enough demon crystals and the wheel had things you needed, you would be able to get what you wanted.


    There was a chance, but it wasn¡¯t confirmed.


    While tempting the survivors, it also started to show off its devilish side to humans.


    It wasn¡¯t too much to say that this wheel appeared shockingly. In a city with so many humans and zombies, its appearance would be known by all life forms.


    The light on the surface was so eye-catching, even during the day. In the night, it would be like a tower guiding everyone. Even mutated lifeforms that hadn¡¯t found this ce would be able to locate it through the wheel.


    What was more problematic was a circle of red liquid spinning in the wheel. Each time the wheel was turned, a drop of liquid would fall into a hole at the bottom.


    This thing was useless for humans; they would even die if they ate it. But it was beautiful to mutated lifeforms. It would give out a scent to attract their attention and greed. They would gain enormous energy after eating one drop. Those lower-level ones would evolve. Even the high-level ones would get much stronger.


    Another critical point was that zombies and mutated lifeforms often followed survivors. The wheel was attractive for survivors. Since they rushed here, mutated lifeforms woulde too.


    All these elements together meant that many people, zombies, and beasts would gather here. This giant wheel would be a meat grinder. If you want to spin it, you need more than crystals. You needed to ensure you could charge and spin the wheel- take the item and leave your life intact.


    Only then could youplete the battle against the devil? In other words, you achieved a feat on a devilish woman, then wave your sleeves to leave without any injuries.


    In hisst life, blood would flow each time this wheel appeared. But there weren¡¯t many such wheels, and they often appeared in huge cities upied by mutated lifeforms. One had to be strong to spin it. With his six-star level in the past, this overpowered thing didn¡¯t have much to do with him.


    But it was something he could think about in this life.


    The Poppy Wheel appeared in front of his eyes. He was just two kilometers away from it!


    The eyesight of evolved got much better. It was also day, and the meeting room was at a good height. Many people were able to see the things on the wheel.


    ¡°Oh my god, that is a potion, from one star to, how many stars? Six?!¡±


    ¡°Do you see that? Green weapon, a bow!¡±


    ¡°Is that¡­ Job scroll? So many?¡±


    ¡°I am about to go mad. Battle pets, one-star to five-star pets!¡±


    ¡°Cards, so many cards, which means many skills. That is unbelievable.¡±


    Many survivors saw many things they risked their lives to get appearing in front of them and couldn¡¯t resist it. They forgot about the fight and were all attracted by the wheel. Even Soul Merchant was the same.


    This onlysted for a few seconds before someone reacted.


    Ye Zhongming jumped out and left a sentence, ¡°Meet you there, Old Jia.¡±


    That sentence stunned everyone, and then they started to surge there!


    Whoever reached it first would get the best chance! The person would be able to get the treasure that everyone wanted.


    The battle exploded again but wasn¡¯t as intense as before. The goal was just for others, not to block their path.


    ¡°Stop, you coward!¡±


    The earthquake caused by the wheel forced Demon Gold to swallow his skill. He hollered in rage and wanted to stop Ye Zhongming, but his Human Spirit Change was on a skill channeling time, and he wasn¡¯t fast enough. He could only watch as Ye Zhongming headed towards the wheel like a kite that was released.


    ¡°I will find you and kill you, kill you!¡±


    The shouts got weaker and weaker, and Ye Zhongming smiled in disdain.


    Demon Gold was strong, and that was not something that he could deny. His men were strong, too; at least, they were on his team''s level. The entire Soul Merchant added together could also crush Cloud Peak.


    But if the Poppy Wheel didn¡¯t appear. With Ying City elites helping to fend off Demon Gold¡¯s men, Ye Zhongming was 90% confident in killing him.


    Kill me? You should be d that this sudden situation saved your life!


    Ye Zhongming tossed him to the back of his mind. He saw the wheel get bigger and bigger and felt very excited.


    He grabbed half an hour of golden time!

 Chapter 280: Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor

    <h4>Chapter 280: Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor</h4>


    People talked about the golden half an hour when they mentioned this gachapon.


    That was because this gachapon attracted survivors and mutated lifeforms, so this wheel was surrounded the moment it appeared until thest bit of evolution blood disappeared. It wasn''t easy to spin it safely.


    The best chance was half an hour after it appeared when the various life forms hadn¡¯t appeared.


    This half-an hour was known as the golden hour, and Ye Zhongming wanted to grab this chance.


    As a three-star evolved and with Blood Stepping Boots, he could get within a few hundred meters.


    This distance was the core area of the ruins. There were no paths, and he could only cross the fallen buildings.


    Moreover, mutated lifeforms started to appear, and the number was increasing at a shocking rate.


    Ye Zhongming had to fight. Moon Edge sliced all the zombies and mutated lifeforms that dared to block him. He didn¡¯t even have time to get the crystals. He only thought about getting to the wheel.


    Some high-level life forms appeared, and there were also some evolved. The former was chasing thetter while thetter stared at the wheel.


    One sh to kill a level-two zombie. Ye Zhongming was just a hundred meters from the Poppy Wheel. There were a few figures in front of him, but the movement behind him got louder and louder.


    He didn¡¯t even need to turn his head to know that many things were rushing over.


    Putong!


    A weird mutated flee jumped in front of him. It had evolved to level three and wasn¡¯t small and unassuming to humans anymore. It was as nimble and as big as a cat. Its body was covered in sharp spikes, and each time it touched a body, it would swipe away a considerable part of the flesh.


    Ye Zhongming was already really impatient. He had to spin the wheel within half an hour and then leave. He would get swallowed if he were trapped here, even if he reached four-star or five-star.


    Osmium appeared above the head of the level-three flee. That mutated lifeform jumped, half its body dodged, but one of its legs was pressed down. It cried out and turned to bite its leg.


    This self-muttion action would often give it an advantage, but Ye Zhongming was too quick. After he activated the osmium, he didn¡¯t stop. He shed across the flee and sliced its sharp-shaped head. He also dug its demon crystal.


    He then kept the osmium.


    Ye Zhongming was getting increasingly familiar with using all his different skills.


    ¡°Oi, what is this, do you know?¡±


    A cunning voice spread from below. His face was covered in blood, but his eyes were quite bright. His body was covered in dust, and when he saw Ye Zhongming, he moved over and asked.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes shed. Moon Edge shot out from his hand and shed his throat. Blood spurted out in gushes.


    This person held his neck in terror, and he wanted to stop the blood from flowing. But the liquid still seeped from his fingertips. At the same time, the bright de that he held behind his back fell to the ground.


    Ye Zhongming stopped bothering about him. He was near the Poppy Wheel, and the rows on it were in front of his fingertips.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    A survivor charged from the back of the wheel, and his eyes were filled with hatred. Without even thinking, one knew he was rted to the person Ye Zhongming had killed.


    Humans were like that. They could do wrong things but didn¡¯t allow others to punish them. That was the same, be it before or during the apocalypse.


    These two people weren¡¯t very high level and were only one-star. Maybe they felt like they could sneak attack Ye Zhongming and kill him.


    He dodged the dagger and elbowed his heart. That person¡¯s gaze dimmed. Ye Zhongming then managed to arrive beneath the wheel.


    This was the first time he was so close to the Precise Exchange Gachapon. In hisst life, he was just a tiny fish in charge of clearing the zombies.


    The huge wheel was split into potion region, card region, job region, weapon region, battle pet region, material region, bloodline region, blueprint region, etc. Each area had ten choices, each with a pir representing its price.


    Ye Zhongming knew that simr to the colored gachapon, he needed to add crystals to fill up the pir to get the item. If not, everything would go to waste.


    Although such a situation was a scam, you could still guess the rough amount needed if you looked closely. You can toss one crystal in to see how much you need and then estimate the price.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hesitate. He tossed one crystal in and started to spin. Fortunately, it just needed a level one crystal, which he had a lot of.


    The giant wheel started to spin, and at the same time, it gave off a huge stream of light. If it was at night, people in Cloud Peak could probably see it. Ye Zhongming hated that spinning the wheel couldn¡¯t be hidden from others. He could imagine the expressions of the entire Ying City.


    It was the truth.


    Hundreds of meters away, the people from the meeting hall were rushing over. Be it the Ying City elites or Soul Merchant, their expressions varied, but they all tried harder to run faster.


    In the east city, a woman in a cream-colored windbreaker stood on a crane and looked in this direction. She saw the light that shot through the sky.


    In the west of the city, a guy tossed the half-barbecued monster''s leg and wiped his oily hands on his body. He picked up a pair of hammers beside him and left his room. He pointed towards the wheel.


    In the south, a giant monster stretched its head in the big hydroelectric pond. Its huge nose shot out two water pirs onto a short wall. A human corpse in the water pir was smashed and broken. The monster looked towards the light and swung its head. It then stood up, and a dark shadow covered the entire factory.


    Two females who had just fought looked towards the light in the north. They were confused. One of the girls had a ck cat on her shoulders. It raised its ws towards the light and meowed.


    A mutated rat sat on a soft mattress in the dark underground tunnel. Its w, the size of a human, pped its round stomach. It burped, and its long tail continued to swing left and right, hitting the body of the badly injured evolved. Light shone from the other side of the tunnel. The mutated rat took a look and touched the green crystal on its head. It then scratched its whiskers and gave out an ear-piercing shout. Right away, a vast rat army moved towards the ground.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the needle stop at the blueprint region. This was what happened after he eliminated the material region.


    He nced and saw a smith blueprint-- Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor.


    Demon crystals surged into the wheel like water.


    One hundred crystals was only 10 percent. He continued to add, and the energy pir slowed down the closer it got! Only after 1,500 crystals were tossed in did the pir get filled. A blueprint appeared in the reward box.


    Light surged like a firework, which caused Ye Zhongming to curse. In another open hole, a drop of pearl-like red liquid dripped out. The wind blew, and a fragrance spread around Ying City.


    Thus, the mutated lifeforms in the city went mad.

 Chapter 281: Spin three times

    <h4>Chapter 281: Spin three times</h4>


    He learned it right away, and a streak of light shot into his body. He didn¡¯t even consider how to craft it before spinning it again.


    Strong auras rose from different parts of Ying City. The evolution liquid sessfully drew many mutated lifeforms over here. Two of them sent a chill down Ye Zhongming¡¯s spine. They should at least be level five, even higher.


    Mutated beings evolved at a much faster speed than humans.


    He still eliminated the material region. He looked at the shining wheel and hoped that he would be lucky.


    Card Region.


    Ye Zhongming frowned. Cards were the only region where one couldn¡¯t see the exact function. You could only see the back of the card. When you hit this region, you still need to try your luck.


    .


    He wouldn¡¯t let go of this chance, so he chose a card with silver flower patterns. He started to add crystals, and the energy pir started to rise. It took another three thousand crystals to fill it up.


    He hesitated slightly but still chose to continue.


    Ye Zhongming was sure that he could escape safely. With his speed, he was confident that he could easily pass through the gaps of the mutated lifeforms.


    Just give up after two tries?


    He was not willing.


    He started to spin for the third time.


    At most, he would fight his way out!


    The Poppy Wheel shone for the third time today.


    ¡°He spun it three times! Who is this kid?¡±


    The people behind were a few dozen meters away from Ye Zhongming. If not for them seeing the light that formed from the ripped scroll, they wouldn¡¯t have known that he had learned the skill. He summoned an earth giant to block in front of him. If not, these people would have attacked.


    Three spins shocked them as they needed a massive amount of crystals. This kid had spent a lot of money during the trading event. But now, he still had so many crystals, meaning he was rich and had a piece of space-type equipment.


    Space equipment that was more valuable than an evolution potion.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Some people whispered, and many of them nodded.


    Soul Merchant was slightly slower. Demon Gold needed some time to recover, so he controlled his running speed. He wanted to see the young man who gave him a sense of danger sh with the other Ying City people.


    But just like Ye Zhongming could sense the strong auras that were getting close, Demon Gold also felt uneasy. The party¡¯s movement was slowed, and they met many mutated lifeforms who rushed over. Be it those Ying City faction leaders or Soul Merchant themselves, they were fighting those monsters while they tried to get forward. It was just that the current better was still rtively simple.


    But what about in a while? If they stayed, would¡­


    The wheel stopped in the bloodline region. Ye Zhongming made his choice and chose a bottle of bloodline. Seven thousand five hundred level-one crystals were used up.


    This time, he didn¡¯t hesitate and ran in one direction. The survivors behind tried to attack him, but they missed.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t chase him as their attention was all on the wheel.


    Ye Zhongming ran a few dozen meters and turned back. The wheel started to sh. Those people were eager to spin. Ye Zhongming shook his head and began to focus on his escape path.


    On the side, a bunch of level-two Horned Pattern Beasts followed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Burning Fury¡¯s camp was in chaos.


    People on the walls were ready to fight. Brother Bao stood there solemnly and looked at the zombies and monsters outside.


    Only Young Master Yun could understand Ye Zhongming¡¯s words before he left.


    Who was Old Jia? Young Master Yun¡¯s uncle and father stayed in Burning Rage¡¯s camp. Meeting at Old Jia¡¯s ce meant that Burning Rage base.


    He feared Ye Zhongming¡¯s strength but also envied his riches. Brother Bao thought that he would have someone he could rely on.


    That was because he wasn¡¯t Ye Zhongming¡¯s match and would just listen to instructions.


    But now, that young man went to that giant wheel. Along with him were those Ying City bosses and that strong Soul Merchant. Would he be alive? Those allies that helped him fight Soul Merchant in the meeting hall were allies then, but they were enemies now. He was strong, but could he fight so many of them?


    Ying City¡¯s mutated lifeforms had be hot-tempered and explosive for some reason. Could Burning Rage exist after all this?


    All of this made him a little worried.


    ¡°Boss, look!¡±


    One of his men pointed ahead and saw a team moving toward their base. A hundred people formed them, but they were all survivors. Many of them held grey weapons.


    Which team could have so many evolved?


    ¡°The leader is a girl?¡±


    Girl? Brother Bao was stunned. Was it Sha Sha who disappeared after she left the meeting hall?


    When this team appeared under the walls and told Brother Bao to open the gates, that woman was Sha Sha from the ranked 20th Sha Sha Battle Squad.


    Brother Bao hesitated but still told his men to let them in.


    ¡°Captain Sha Sha, this¡­¡±


    Brother Bao got off the walls and saw Sha Sha covered in blood. Even in such a situation, this woman¡¯s body was still fiery.


    ¡°Brother Bao, sorry for disturbing you; I am here to wait for someone.¡±


    Wait for someone?


    Brother Bao nced at Young Master Yun, who walked over and understood.


    ¡°You knew Boss Ye long ago?¡±


    Sha Sha and Young Master Yun greeted each other, ¡°Not long ago.¡±


    ¡°Then you are here because?¡± Brother Bao didn¡¯t know this woman and Boss Ye¡¯s rtionship.


    Sha Sha smiled and looked at the shining light in the distance, ¡°Of course, it is to follow Boss Ye. There is something Brother Bao doesn¡¯t know. If you follow Boss Ye, you will have good food. Am I right, Young Master Yun?¡±


    Young Master Yunughed and felt like this woman¡¯s smile was alluring.


    When the three spoke, a person appeared on the east wall. Only when he showed himself did the guards spot him.


    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±


    Young Master Yun was delighted and ran over with Brother Bao and Sha Sha.


    ¡°Boss, are we going to do something huge?¡± Young Master Yun was excited. For some reason, he felt his boss was born for the big asions.


    He smiled. Of course, he was going to do something huge. But he couldn''t do it alone because his team wasn¡¯t there. He needed helpers.


    But he couldn¡¯t find random people. Besides Young Master Yun, whom he still trusted, Brother Bao and Sha Sha weren¡¯t respected by him yet. Especially Brother Bao. He found out from Old Jia and Young Master Yun¡¯s father about his evil actions. This made his impression of them much worse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest and then think about what to do next.¡±


    Young Master Yun followed Ye Zhongming to where his father and uncle stayed. Brother Bao had given them a decent apartment.


    After entering the apartment, Ye Zhongming¡¯s calmness was gone, and what reced it was seriousness.


    The appearance of the Poppy Wheel was an excellent chance to get stronger. Ye Zhongming was not willing to give up after spinning only three times. On his way back, he was devising a n. But he needed some external help.


    Young Master Yun was a critical point.


    ¡°You might die next. Are you willing to do it?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at this once arrogant rich kid.


    ¡°Of course!¡± He didn¡¯t hesitate and pped his chest to promise, ¡°Just instruct me. If I frown, my name is not Young Master Yun.¡±


    ¡°What are you even saying?¡± His father stared at him. He and Old Jia were both evolved and knew their son was following a solid three-star evolved. Even Brother Bao had to lower his head before him, so he feared his son would offend him.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± He smiled and touched his bald head. Since Ye Zhongming said that he didn¡¯t like his colorful hair, he cut it off.


    ¡°Since that is the case, then good.¡± Ye Zhongming passed two things to Young Master Yun, ¡°Learn them.¡±


    Young Master Yun lowered his head and was stunned.

 Chapter 282: Lying Transformer

    <h4>Chapter 282: Lying Transformer</h4>


    Young Master Yun lowered his head and looked at the two things in his hands. One was a potion, and the other was a job scroll.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡±


    Young Master Yun was touched.


    This was not something he had felt in a long time. Thest time he felt a sour tinge in his nose was when he saw a man marrying his sick girlfriend in a hospital room. That night, the two of them took their lives together.


    He knew his boss needed his help, so he gave him one two-star evolution potion and one job scroll.


    But did one have to give you things just because he needed your help?


    Young Master Yun, a boss before, knew that sometimes you needed cannon fodder but didn¡¯t need to give the cannon fodder anything.


    Especially today. Although Young Master Yun didn¡¯t know what his boss would do, he knew that what his boss got might not be more valuable than the things in his hands.


    The boss didn¡¯t treat him as cannon fodder. He wanted to develop him.


    This was why Young Master Yun was touched. This trust was scarce, especially in the apocalypse, where you would even betray your father.


    He knew that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have any two-star potions. This bottle should be one he got by spinning the level-two mutated monsters that he killed along the way. Young Master Yun knew how dangerous that was.


    When his father and Old Jia saw those two items, they knew how precious they were. They were happy that Young Master Yun found such a boss.


    Indeed. Maybe his son would have to risk his life, but which person in the apocalypse wasn¡¯t? Sometimes, even if you wanted to risk your life, you needed to be able to do so.


    ¡°Only after learning it can you help me learn it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming patted his shoulder.


    Young Master Yun took in a deep breath and injected the potion.


    His body started to shift, and his skin and bones had a ripping pain, but that disappeared quickly. What remained was the feeling of being filled with strength.


    Two-star!


    To get a job, Young Master Yun and his team gave up on the chance to evolve to higher levels. Who knew that he would be a two-star evolved so quickly?


    Young Master Yun then used the job scroll and obtained the job- Lying Transformer.


    Ye Zhongming got this job from Peace Country¡¯s Old Yuan. Young Master Yun and Sha Sha both saw what it was then.


    Lying Transformer was a job with a prefix, just like Ye Zhonngming¡¯s Glory Smith and Light Seal demaster. This should be a strong job.


    But it was a job that no one was willing to learn.


    Maybe that Old Yuan wasughing at Ye Zhongming.


    As the name suggested, this job allowed the user to transform. But after transforming, one¡¯s aura, appearance, actions, etc., would be the same as what you changed into. There was no difference, just that you didn¡¯t have the same strength.


    If the two-star evolved Young Master Yun learned this, he would have one job skill: transform. If he used it, he would be a level-four mutated lifeform two levels above him. He would have the same appearance but not the strength. His two-star strength would disappear, and he would be a flower pot.


    He could use the skill to be a five-star when he reached three-star. Continuing this, he could transform into a nine-star being if he reached seven-star.


    The being shown at each stage was random and would be fixed when one used it again. After you used the skill, you would still transform into the living being that you turned into the first time.


    Although this job couldn¡¯t use an upgrade scroll, you could turn into strong monsters but didn¡¯t have any strength at all. You were like a bubble that could be easily burst.


    There was a reason why many people weren¡¯t willing to learn this job. Old Yuan traded it because he didn¡¯t want such a useless job.


    But how could a job with a prefix be genuinely useless?


    If one just looked at the job scroll and didn¡¯t learn it, one wouldn¡¯t know what secrets this job had. In hisst life, many people knew about it, but no one knew now.


    The Lying Transformer was weak at the start. It was so weak that even an average person could kill you once you used it. The thing you transformed into could only scare people.


    But if you could find the being that you transformed into, kill it, get its blood, and then get its crystal, then you would have the ability of that species.


    The moment you find the real species, this job¡¯s hidden skill, Life Pige, will appear to help the user gain an actual ability.


    After that, the job user could experience how terrifying it was.


    Think about it. A four-star job evolved having the ability of a six-star evolved after using the skill; how overpowered would that be?


    If it was seven-star?


    Of course, you had first to kill the rtive mutated lifeform.


    But no matter what, one shouldn¡¯t underestimate this job.


    Young Master Yun saw the job introduction and smiled after he understood it.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that this job was weak. With his boss, he could make all his transformed species into actual beings and increase his strength.


    The current Young Master Yun had the Swamp Wizard and Lying Transformer jobs. Along with his two-star strength, hisbat strength significantly increased.


    Seeing his son''s happiness, Young Master Yun¡¯s father and uncle knew that this kid received something good, and they felt delighted for him.


    Young Master Yun was eager to see what he could transform into.


    Ye Zhongming was speechless. He still needed to find some helpers. Young Master Yun looked strong but wasn¡¯t, and he couldn¡¯t be of full help.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°I knew you woulde.¡±


    Sha Sha was waiting for Ye Zhongming and was not surprised when he came to find her.


    ¡°What do you need.¡± This woman was as direct as in thest life.


    Ye Zhongming waved, ¡°What else, naturally, to risk your life.¡±


    ¡°Benefits?¡± This woman was the same as in thest life.


    ¡°White weapons, two of them.¡±


    Sha Sha jumped up from the bed. Brother Bao prepared for her and invited Ye Zhongming to continue.


    ¡°Boss Ye is so stingy. Do you think I am easy to bully just because I am a woman? Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t sense Young Master Yun evolving! If you are so insincere, then forget it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew Sha Sha wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, so he smiled, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Three-star evolution potion!¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°Impossible. Not to mention whether or not I can get one; even if I did, I will give it to my men.¡±


    ¡°Then.. What if I be your man? Will you consider me?¡±


    Sha Sha got close, and her fragrance wrapped around his body. Her voice was soft, and it made one¡¯s skin tingle.


    ¡°Will you?¡± Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t get affected at all. He understood her. If her personality didn¡¯t change, she wouldn¡¯t abandon her team.


    As expected, she scoffed and moved away.


    ¡°Depends on my team¡¯s losses, doublepensation.¡±


    This price was decent. If things went well, her losses would be low, and thepensation wouldn¡¯t be much. If her losses were huge, then it was tough to evaluate.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and agreed.


    ¡°Now that is better.¡± Sha Sha was in a good mood and very confident towards Ye Zhongming, ¡°Boss Ye, don¡¯t me me for being practical. I am an ugly woman, and no one likes me. Thus, everything is based on interests.¡±


    ¡°Are you ugly?¡±


    Ye Zhongming saw her when her birthmark was light, and he couldn¡¯t see it if he didn¡¯t pay attention. In this life, as she evolved, that birthmark would disappear.


    ¡°Am I not? It would be better if this were on my body.¡± Every woman wanted to be beautiful, so she was no exception. She touched her face and sighed.


    His heart went soft, and he said instinctively, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your stomach have one? That one is nice.¡±


    He turned around and left quickly. A momentter, she screamed.


    ¡°Ye Zhongming, you pervert!¡¯

 Chapter 283: Zhao Xingmei vs Zhang Dalong

    <h4>Chapter 283: Zhao Xingmei vs Zhang Dalong</h4>


    There were many tired-looking survivors in a shopping mall beside the city center.


    These people belonged to the Ying City bosses who had joined the trading event.


    The first-floor hall of this vast shopping mall was filled with survivors.


    ¡°What is the situation?¡±


    Star Beauty Company¡¯s Manager, Li Liancheng, asked Old Li who was out to scout.


    As the boss of Fierce Roar Battle Squad, Old Li didn¡¯t have many chances to head out to scout. With his Driver job, he could use a bicycle like a motorcycle. He was a natural scout.


    Old Li drank some water and cursed, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it; you don¡¯t know what that giant wheel is like. Those zombies and mutated lifeforms surrounded that ce. There is no chance for us to spin for anything.¡±


    Hearing Old Li say that, someone asked, ¡°Those monsters aren¡¯t fighting one another?¡±


    Survivors living in Ying City had seen these monsters fight one another. That was more intense than when humans had wars.


    ¡°No.¡± He smiled, and then his expression copsed, ¡°They were fighting, but then they stopped.¡±


    ¡°Old Li, can you tell us everything at once?¡±


    Lei Dongbao and his Teen Mercenary Group were strong, and their rankings had been improving, so they weren¡¯t afraid of Fierce Roar Battle Squad.


    Old Li nced at him, and killing intent shed, ¡°That is because¡­ Some bosses appeared.¡±


    Everyone looked at Old Li and waited for him to continue.


    ¡°A giant flying beast appeared from the east, which looked simr to a western dragon but wasn¡¯t so huge. Its wings are around 50 meters long and 20 meters high when it stands up. But it is fierce and would often consume other monsters.¡±


    ¡°The crystal on its forehead is blue in color.¡±


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath when they heard.


    The strongest monster in Ying City was a green level-four, which the elites found hard to deal with. A blue-crystal monster appeared. That was level five?


    There were a few hundred people in the hall. When they heard blue-level, it was also a substantial new breed; everyone was silent.


    ¡°Haiz.¡± Old Li sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to get close, so I looked from afar. Apart from this ck ugly dragon, the south is upied by a bunch of rats.¡±


    ¡°Mutated rats?¡± A survivor blinked, ¡°How strong can they be?¡±


    Old Li stared and then said, ¡°Level four.¡±


    They heaved a sigh of relief, but he suddenly said, ¡°But there are hundreds of level-three, thousand level-two, level one¡­ I couldn¡¯t count them all.¡±


    Everyone tried to imagine such scenes and felt a chill down their spine.


    The rats were now a huge problem, and they relied on their numbers to win. Survivors had to avoid them. But this was the first time they had seen such a high-level rat.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Old Liughed and said, ¡°That level-four rat is as big as a 7-8-year-old kid, and he looked like a human. It would even walk on two legs and sit on its butt. What is infuriating is that it has an army. I¡­¡±


    Old Li didn¡¯t know what else to say, so he could only curse.


    ¡°That ck dragon might look like it is only level five, but many monsters surround it. Even then, it didn¡¯t dare to find trouble with those rats. This rat controlled the other mutated lifeforms.¡±


    ¡°Boss Li, hearing your tone, there are more?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± He swallowed his saliva, ¡°What I will say is the weirdest part.¡±


    ¡°Zombies upy the west. Do you know what I saw? I saw that they have a group of leaders!¡±


    Ah?


    Everyone didn¡¯t believe it. High-level zombies did have some intelligence, but everyone did not believe that they knew how to work with one another.


    ¡°I have no reason to lie to you. The number of level-four zombies is this number.¡±


    He reached out four fingers.


    ¡°Four level-four? So strong!¡±


    Many people understood why the zombies and mutated beings wouldn¡¯t fight one another. The three sides were of simr strength, so they couldn¡¯t do much with one another.


    ¡°What I find harder to understand is that I saw two beautiful women in this leadership team.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Old Li, are you joking? How will there be women in a bunch of zombies?¡±


    ¡°Right, do your eyes have a problem? You saw how we were chased out today. Are humans and zombies working together? The humans would get eaten.¡±


    Old Li didn¡¯t get mad even though they didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, so I got closer to take a look. The ck-haired woman was a zombie! I have never seen such a beautiful zombie¡­¡±


    He looked above, and a woman in a beige shirt stood on the second floor.


    ¡°Keke, of course, isn¡¯t as beautiful as Boss Star Beauty, but she is beautiful.¡± Old Li didn¡¯t dare to offend two people in Ying City. One was Bai Feng, who was severely injured. The other was this Star Beauty Company¡¯s CEO.


    ¡°What level?¡±


    ¡°Level three, but they would evolve to level four soon. She has a level-three ck cat in her arms.¡±


    ¡°The other?¡±


    The group was very interested in what he was saying and asked.


    ¡°The other has red hair, which I said was human. I saw clearly that she didn¡¯t have crystals! She didn¡¯t, so she is human!¡±


    They started to debate. A group didn¡¯t believe what he said. They didn¡¯t think humans would work with zombies as the two should be enemies. Some believed him. They felt like abnormal things were expected during the apocalypse, so it wasn¡¯t weird that a human was working with zombies.


    Some people even quarreled because of that.


    ¡°Kuang!¡±


    A leg was mmed onto a decorative ss pir, and the considerable strength broke the pir.


    ¡°What is the point in all this nonsense!¡± A strong guy stood up. Just the height alone was enough to put pressure on everyone.


    ¡°We just want to spin the wheel, so can¡¯t we get a solution?¡± His voice caused the hall to shake.


    ¡°Also, what is the point of you acting cool up there? Either youe down and discuss, or you scram!¡±


    His words caused a huge reaction. People from Star Beauty Company stood up and faced off against this guy¡¯s men.


    The woman on the second floor looked down calmly. When they stopped fighting, she said slowly.


    ¡°You missed out on one thing.¡±


    Her voice sounded nice. Her body moved, and she jumped from above. She didn¡¯t make a sound, and her knee didn¡¯t even bend. If she were slower, she would be floating down and not jumping.


    ¡°These mutated lifeforms should be trying to get something we don¡¯t know about.¡±


    She walked to that guy and asked, ¡°Also, who are you?¡±


    He touched his head and smiled, ¡°I am Zhang Dalong!¡±


    ¡°After this matter, I will kill you.¡±


    Heughed, ¡°After this matter, I will F*** you.¡±

 Chapter 284: Evil Dragon Yangos

    <h4>Chapter 284: Evil Dragon Yangos</h4>


    Ye Zhongming prepared for two days before heading out.


    He had rehearsed his n and tried to make everything perfect.


    Although he knew things weren¡¯t going exactly like his n, it was best to prepare for more situations.


    As for idents, that was unavoidable. ns would often have to change.


    He also created many grey weapons besides nning and considering many situations. He equipped both Sha Sha and Burning Rage¡¯s warriors. Some ordinary people even got grey des or spears.


    These two factions were delighted but also discovered that this young guy was a three-star evolved and a smith!


    In the apocalypse, smiths and alchemists had a perfect life. If a team had such a person, they would get much stronger.


    Brother Bao even felt like Burning Rage had gotten back to the strength they had before his son died! This was the confidence that the equipment brought him.


    As a result, Ye Zhongming consumed a lot of mental energy. He didn¡¯t hold back on crystals at this stage and used them to recover.


    During those two days, the two factions would head out to hunt. They worked together and trained their familiarity. They would also give the crystals to Ye Zhongming so that he could replenish energy.


    After two days, not only did he not lose out, the crystals he had even increased.


    Of course, this didn¡¯t include the materials he had to spend.


    Apart from preparing equipment for them, Ye Zhongming sent people to scout. Although zombies and monsters surrounded the area and couldn¡¯t get close, they could still find some news. Like how many mutated lifeforms were in the area and how many there would be when they made their move. Like which mutated lifeforms had left and which paths or buildings were empty.


    Ye Zhongming marked all of this on a map, and his n changed as all these small things were chased.


    But one thing gave him a headache. He hadn¡¯t scouted anything about the wheel. This made him use his experience to model the situations that he might face.


    When everything was prepared, and they would head out, Ye Zhongming brought the team to a nned location. He had to scout the core location himself.


    On the third morning, Ye Zhongming and the two teams headed out¡ª400 of them. Three hundred were evolved, and 80 were two-star evolved. Their strength was quite good.


    Although they looked simr to Ye Zhongming¡¯s Cloud Peak team, their job and coordination couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Zhongming¡¯s core squad. But the situation was unique, and that was all they could do.


    The wheel didn¡¯t sh once during those two days, meaning no one spun it. Mutated lifeforms should upy that ce.


    The closer he got, the more mutated lifeforms he met. Although the team tried to avoid the zombie hordes, they faced many mutated lifeforms. While fighting, the team got close to the wheel. Further forward were the zombie and monster hordes. If they didn¡¯t n it out, they would get drowned instantly.


    Ye Zhongming could only arrange for the team to be in a hotel¡¯s cold room and then leave alone.


    He had to head over to take a look.


    If this was a normal situation, he could find a high building to look from if the weather was good. But the tall buildings were all upied by flying beasts. Even if a two-star evolved headed up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to return. Ye Zhongming had to do these personally.


    He thought about the geography and chose a decently high building that could see the wheel from a slight angle.


    When Ye Zhongming entered, he met a few zombies he killed quickly.


    When he reached the door to the roof, he heard the sound of wings pping.


    He used Moon Edge to slice the gaps around the door. He chose to sh the door and not push it open. He was sure that this rusty metal door would make a sound if he pushed it, even if he did so softly.


    He pushed the tilting door and carefully ced it on the side of the stairs.


    In front of Moon Edge, rusty metal was no different from tofu.


    A few mutated bats were on the roof''s side and ncing below.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t make a move right away. He noticed that this was the bats¡¯ nest. From the amount and color of their poop, there were only a few of them.


    He moved. He pressed his hands onto the ground to send himself shooting forward. He wasn¡¯t swift, but that reduced the sound of him dashing through the air. Moon Edge had already sliced their bodies apart when the few level-two bats noticed.


    He kept a few crystals and materials and then looked towards the Poppy Wheel.


    He felt nervous.


    That was because he saw Yangos.


    Yangos wasn¡¯t a human but a beast. A western dragon that people named in hisst life.


    After mutated lifeforms evolved to a high level, apart from looks, their intelligence was simr to humans. Many high-level beings could speak andmunicate with humans, too.


    Of course, they discussed food. The oue was often either you die or I die.


    Some smarter ones did many things. If they killed strong humans, they would be named.


    In hisst life, this monster resembling a dragon in the west killed a famous nine-star human and upied a dungeon. Even the dungeon lord had to bow down in front of it. Thus, it got the name Yangos.


    Yangos.


    A presence that was a nightmare.


    Ye Zhognming didn¡¯t expect that he would bump into this dragon in this life.


    Moreover, this fellow was level-five. His evolution speed was too quick.


    Ye Zhongming felt like this needed to be fixed. This evil dragon could crush all other lifeforms in Ying City. If it didn¡¯t leave, then what could he do?


    Apart from the pressure of this dragon, Ye Zhongming looked towards two areas. One was the mutated animals, and in the middle were the rats. The other area was a bunch of zombies. Some level-four zombies were surrounded, and they were the kings.


    Ye Zhongming looked on quietly, looking for a chance to spin and leave safely.


    But no matter what, all ns were useless without absolute strength.


    Ye Zhongming felt a little disappointed. Yangos¡¯s appearance meant that the situation was out of his control.


    The violent Yangos flew to the wheel and pped its wings to strike the wheel. It roared and caused the ground to shake!

 Chapter 285: Body full of treasures

    <h4>Chapter 285: Body full of treasures</h4>


    Fire lit up, and Ye Zhongming knew that this was Yangos.


    It seemed like this dragon couldn¡¯t control his urge to get the red blood and attacked the wheel.


    Unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t be destroyed; other species couldn¡¯t use it apart from humans, so all that was for nothing.


    But Ye Zhongming was still shocked by Yangos¡¯s strength. This fellow was already so strong at level five. Not only could he spit out mes, but his body had also reached an unbelievable level.


    Aspared to thest life, Ye Zhongming even felt like it was bigger. Of course, this might be because he saw Yangos on the ground in this life while he saw him in the air in hisst life.


    But be itst life or this, Ye Zhongming felt helpless against this evil dragon.


    However, due to the changes in his situation, Ye Zhongming was greedy when he looked at Yangos.


    If he could kill it, not only could he get a five-star crystal. Yangos¡¯s body was all treasure.


    Dragon leather and dragon scales were one of the best materials for armor. It was challenging and defensive. It also had a strong defense against elemental damage.


    Dragon eyes were as useful as job upgrade scrolls for some job users with eye-rted jobs. When such job users reached a high level, they would search for dragon eyes to increase their job ability. Moreover, dragon eyes were also good stat stones. Many jobs would use it to increase the stats of their equipment.


    Dragon horns were the base materials for many weapons. The famous Dragon Horn Sword was made from dragon horns. Even if you used the lowest recipe, as long as you added dragon horns, the weakest weapon would be green. It was often purple and above.


    Dragon ws were the best enchanting materials. If a smith got such a thing and used it in equipment, its sharpness would significantly increase. If one enchanted a bullet with the dragon w, then even a level-seven mutated lifeform had to be afraid.


    Dragon blood, as mentioned in legends. It would increase their recovery and skin toughness if humans bathed in it. Although it wasn¡¯t as overpowered as in legends, one could reach a metallic stage. Weapons that were green and below wouldn¡¯t be able to harm you.


    Dragon flesh was simr to evolution potions and could improve the body. The strongest silver dragon and golden dragon meat would give one a dragon body. Like the indestructible body that a giant dragon had, one would have huge strength.


    Dragon tendons and beards were two top materials. Whip and ropes were best for such material.


    Their wings could be made into tools that allowed humans to fly.


    Dragon Brain was great for increasing mental energy.


    As for the most precious dragon crystal, it had many effects, so one wasn¡¯t sure what it was exactly. Killing dragons was a rare urrence. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know anyone who killed dragons.


    Of course, there were the dragon eggs, but that was rarer than the dragon crystals. If one had a dragon rider job and got an egg, it would activate a new skill. It allowed one to hatch the egg and be a dragon rider.


    Anyways, the dragon¡¯s body was covered in treasures, and he was someone who could make use of them. The strong Yangos was nine-star in hisst life and was now level-five. If he weren¡¯t greedy, then he wouldn¡¯t be someone who lived in the apocalypse.


    But Ye Zhongming knew he couldn¡¯t kill this fellow with his current strength, so he felt some regret.


    Yangos caused some chaos. This fellow was a level-five monster and was the highest level here. Although it was a little afraid of the monsters and zombie factions and didn¡¯t dare to attack them, the two factions didn¡¯t dare to attack it either. As Yangos was so strong, venting its frustration was something everyone had to ept.


    Ye Zhongming looked before deciding to leave. If this continued, unless he could evolve to five-star and had a team of three-star evolved, only then could he solve this situation. If not, all ns and thoughts would be useless.


    En?


    He turned around and saw dozens of people abseiling down from a building.


    It wasn¡¯t Soul Merchant, and it wasn¡¯t people from Ying City.


    These peoplended at the back of the mutated animals and attacked from there.


    What did they want to do? Ye Zhongming switched a spot as it was easier to see things from there.


    They were strong, and one could tell that they were all evolved. Moreover, a quarter of them were two-star.


    These humans were swiftly killing the mutated animals. Before they could react, they climbed back up from the ropes and arrived on the roof before they could fight back. There was a giant trampoline there. They jumped to another roof and then left.


    Seeing more monsters gather there, Ye Zhongming was even more confused.


    Kill once and then leave? They didn¡¯t even want the crystals? This¡­


    Did they want to do that?


    Just like what he guessed, there was somemotion from the back of the faction that Yangos led. But due to the angle, Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t see it and could only deduce from what he saw from the front.


    At the same time, humans appeared behind the zombies. There were more here than those who attacked the mutated monsters.


    Battle exploded.


    These humans were strong and sliced into the zombie horde. But they were ordered, and the moment the zombies turned around, they started to retreat. They retreated towards¡­ The monsters chased after the humans.


    Ye Zhongming knew that the Ying City factions might have joined hands to try to cause chaos in the three factions.


    But if there was chaos, could they get close to the wheel? Yangos was there! Even if Ye Zhongming, Bai Feng, and Demon Gold worked together, he couldn¡¯t even take a hit from this evil dragon.


    Suddenly, a bright glow shot out from a building at Yangos¡¯s huge body.


    With Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyesight, he could see that it was an arrow wrapped up in light. It should be from a job user. It was really strong and was the strongest move of an Intermediate Archer.


    Yangos, who was venting his energy, was sneak attacked and enraged. Its scales stood on their ends, pping its wings towards that building.


    As for that arrow that shot towards it, Yangos pped its wings and was knocked aside.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up. Diversion?


    As expected, when Yangos left, he saw the well cap of one of the tunnels opening up¡ªa few people charged toward the wheel.


    Ye Zhongming jumped from the roof. For every two floors he fell, he would use his de to stop his fall and reduce his momentum. A momentter, he was at the bottom of the building.


    Even a three-star evolved body would numb after jumping from a high floor. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have time to stretch his legs and dashed towards the wheel.


    These humans were bold. Their n was okay, but they didn¡¯t put in enough effort.


    They didn''t cause a big enoughmotion. If Ye Zhongming was in charge and everyone listened to him, they would have a chance. But now Ye Zhongming knew that they would fail.


    That was because-- These mutated lifeforms weren¡¯t so stupid. They were waiting for humans to enter.


    Ye Zhongming had to take this chance to get close and see if he had a chance when these monsters were fighting for the blood.


    The wheels¡¯ light lit up the sky, and the humans were excited. They got the potion region and lit up that three-star potion!


    Ka ka.


    Ear-piercingughter spread out. A few people turned around and saw a baby-sized mutated ratughing. Its head had an eye-piercing green crystal.


    A red liquid dripped out from the wheel and gave off a fragrance.


    An arm-thick red tail shot from behind the rat like a spear pierced a human''s eyes.


    Behind the wheel were many weird-looking level-four zombies staring viciously at the humans. A momentter, the wheel was covered in blood.


    Ye Zhongming was a few dozen meters away from the wheel. He killed two zombies and used their blood to paint his body. He nced out and saw the few humans being murdered.


    Yangos returned to the wheel and pped its wings. It gave the rat king and the few zombies a teasing gaze.


    A few faction heads were facing off above the evolution blood.


    Ye Zhongming looked quietly at the few mutated lifeforms and the three-star potion tossed aside.


    A handnded on the potion. Ye Zhongming followed the needle up and saw its master.


    I¡­ Damn¡­

 Chapter 286: Meeting red-hair again

    <h4>Chapter 286: Meeting red-hair again</h4>


    Red Hair¡­


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. He couldn¡¯t imagine that he would see Red Hair here.


    Wasn¡¯t it dead? Be it the soul pearl or his blood couldn¡¯t save her.


    But why was she still alive and had no mental connection with him?


    Ye Zhongming recalled what he felt before he entered the dungeon. He only felt familiar, so he didn¡¯t think about this. Now he realized that it was because of Red Hair.


    There seemed to be some connection between them, but it also felt like there wasn¡¯t any.


    The current Red Hair was different from before.


    Her red skin was previously rough and had a grey-white color, as if she was sick. Her eyes were blood red, and she looked tired. She gave off a dark and sunken aura, and her movement was stiff like a puppet/


    But now, although her skin still had a pale grayish color, she was not very much different from an average person. Although her eyes had some blood, it wasn¡¯t so dense. Her movement was fluid, and there was no hesitation at all. Her motion to bend her waist to get the potion was not stiff at all, and it was very natural.


    Compared to when Ye Zhongming left, she was more like a human and not a puppet that was man-made.


    She picked up the three-star potion and paused before looking towards Ye Zhongming.


    Their gazes intersected, and there was an explosion. It was as if something had blown up, causing their eyes to turn white.


    Many memories that didn¡¯t belong to him appeared in his mind. Many of it was being chased in the darkness, and the other was fighting with someone. That person also had a strong mutated ck cat.


    Weird nts appeared in his mind. A soul that belonged to this nt roamed in this gray space. When needed, it would attack and listen to orders to fight.


    Red Hair was stunned, and her expression stiffened up. New things appeared in her mind, too. These things weren¡¯t memories, but they concerned her evolution, her getting stronger, and it was rted to her lifespan!


    Only when a hand was ced on her body did she wake up. She turned her head and saw that the Talking Lady had worked with her to get energy while also craving her head.


    She turned around and left a deep gaze.


    The mutated rat king was making sounds. Yangos was circling above, and its expression was less fierce than before.


    The few level-four zombie kings also exchanged motions. One could tell that the three factions were discussing something.


    That discussion became a fight when the Talking Lady and Red Hair returned to this group.


    Talking Lady was a zombie, so she knew how the other zombiesmunicated. Her voice became more emotional, but they got in return was Yangos¡¯s furious roar and the mutated rat king¡¯s screams.


    The three factions had calmed back down. The humans thought their n would seed, but because of the kings of the three factions, it failed.


    The monster faction and mutated animal faction suddenly red at the zombie faction. This caused the zombie horde to be uneasy. Some zombies and mutated animals even started fighting.


    Talking Lady and Red Hair expressed something and also told the few level-four kings about what was happening. But they looked at each other and chose to be silent.


    Yangos and the rat king made weird sounds. A level-three mutated zombie moved up from behind and swallowed that drop of blood.


    A red light shone in its body, even brighter than when the wheel spun. This rat¡¯s body had a huge change and was much more significant. Fangs grew in its mouth, and its tail became thicker and longer. Its grey fur became as sharp as needles.


    The crystal on its head turned from ck to green.


    The mutated rat evolved to level four.


    The mutated rat that obtained the power was a little stunned. The rat king pped it and smacked it far away. Then, it stretched its tail and wrapped its neck to grab it near to it.


    A fierce light shed in this new level-four rat¡¯s eyes, but it saw the killing intent from the king and curled up beneath its feet. Its sharp nose rubbed the king¡¯s belly to make it happy.


    Yangos roared, and the Rat King replied. The monsters and mutated animals retreated from the wheel and returned to their original positions. The standoff against the zombies was over.


    The Rat King and Yangos had reached an agreement, but the agreement excluded the zombies. Talking Lady and Red Hair opposed, but the few zombies didn¡¯t know why and allowed this situation to ur.


    The few Zombie Kings ordered the zombies to return, and they entered the zombie horde, leaving Talking Lady and Red Hair alone.


    But these two human-looking beings, whom Old Li thought were humans, didn¡¯t have good facial expressions.


    Red Hair nced at the previous position, and its master was gone. She lowered her head, and her face was covered in her hair. She thought about it long beforemunicating with the Talking Lady.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming was a little distracted when he returned. Red Hair¡¯s appearance changed what he knew about the apocalypse.


    Seeing him return, Young Master Yun, Sha Sha, and Brother Bao came to ask about the operation. But what he told them was to wait.


    Ye Zhongming sat down and thought about the problem. He searched for the connection, but it was intermittent.


    He didn¡¯t know why,


    Thus, he decided to head out and prove it in his way.


    Ye Zhongming spent half a day out and found someone on the verge of death. He found a quiet ce and started to create a puppet.


    He did think about creating one more, but theck of level-two crystals dyed him. As his team and he improved, the zombies weren¡¯t needed.


    Blood Pond, level-two zombie crystal, and a person on the verge of dying¡­


    Same as when he created Red Hair, this male zombie was slowly forming. After a while, the blood in the pool was absorbed, and this new iron zombie stepped out of the pond.


    It stood before Ye Zhongming, and this zombie¡¯s connection was clear.


    ¡°I¡­ Hate¡­ It.¡±


    Ye Zhongming turned around, and Moon Edge shot out, pointing at the lifeform that got close to him.

 Chapter 287: Working with his own puppet

    <h4>Chapter 287: Working with his own puppet</h4>


    Ye Zhongming feltplicated when he looked at Red Hair.


    Red Hair didn¡¯t see his de. She opened her mouth and still found it hard to speak.


    ¡°I hate, it.¡±


    Her tone was firm and stubborn. She looked at the zombie beside Ye Zhongming with some hate.


    He ced his de down. He was shocked by this zombie that had its thoughts.


    Her lips curled like she was happy because of what Ye Zhongming did, but her facial muscles were stiff, so she didn¡¯t smile.


    She even blinked.


    Ye Zhongming swore that he didn¡¯t see her blink at all.


    Red Hair ran across Ye Zhongming and grabbed the new zombie before biting its neck.


    Ye Zhongming moved but didn¡¯t stop her.


    While she sucked its blood, the connection between them recovered. Just like when the red Hair was created, their connection became a bridge connecting the mysterious mental world. But that connection was equal, unlike before when she was his subordinate.


    The male zombie was very quickly turned into a dry corpse. Red Hair pushed, and it fell into the blood pond.


    ¡°I, don¡¯t, like, it.¡± She repeated her thoughts and expressed her emotions. Like a kid fighting for attention, ¡°But it, can. Let me, get, strength.¡±


    Those words were slightly smoother. This meant that she was used tomunicating like this.


    She saw that her Hair was longer, and it was now past her waist.


    At the same time, he felt like her strength had increased. His iron zombie had be her nutrients.


    ¡°You saved me.¡± Those four words sounded smooth. Ye Zhongming was shocked. Red Hair referred to how he pulled her from a pile of dead people to turn her into a zombie.


    Who knew that Red Hair not only had intelligence but she had memories?


    ¡°Thank, you.¡± She passed something over.


    It was the three-star potion.


    If other people knew that a puppet whose connection was lost took a three-star potion that could cause all factions in Ying City to fight one another to thank her previous master, what would their expressions be like?


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t take it right away, Red Hair was confused and thought that he didn¡¯t like it.


    She got close, and her body had a slight blood scent; she said word by word, ¡°I like, you, don¡¯t, like, it. This is, for you, not it.¡±


    She pointed at the male zombie she killed, and Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°This, thank you.¡± Ye Zhongming caught the potion and said.


    She smiled.


    This was the first time he sized her up.


    She was a wonderful woman. Her age was unverifiable due to her rebirth and experiences, but Ye Zhongming saw her before at the base and knew she was around 20.


    But this woman had be something that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know. Was it lucky or not?


    ¡°Do you¡­ Remember the past?¡± Ye Zhongming was curious. What kind of state was she in? Did she have her human memories or her zombie memories after?


    She frowned and didn¡¯t understand his question.


    ¡°I, want, circle, big, red.¡± Red Hair decided not to think about it at all and said the reason why she found him.


    He understood what she meant. That red liquid was also helpful for her.


    ¡°I saw Talking Lady and you together; she is that ck-haired zombie.¡±


    Red Hair thought about it and nodded, ¡°She, work together, want red, I hate her, want to eat her. I don¡¯t want to eat you, I, like you.¡±


    To hear something you didn¡¯t know was human or ghost say that they liked you, even if you knew they didn¡¯t mean it, it still made him ufortable.


    He thought about the three factions and guessed it was because Talking Lady and Red Hair knew how valuable the blood was for them. They had strong mental energy andmunicated with the few level-four zombie kings. They were willing to let them join to strengthen their faction.


    But Yangos and the rat king worked together, and the zombie king retreated. This made the two of them very unhappy, so they searched for Ye Zhongming to get him to work together.


    One had to say that the two of them were brilliant.


    Ye Zhongming found a ce to sit, and he started to think.


    Mutated lifeforms would allow him to spin the wheel, but they would kill him after he turned it. They weren¡¯t afraid of humans knowing their n as the wheel was attractive. Like flies to a fire, they could not only eat human evolved, they could also gain some evolution blood.


    Each time they spun the wheel, evolution blood would be formed. The Rat King and Yangos must have agreed to share the spoils.


    Once such a thing happened, Red Hair and Talking Lady would lose their chance to get the blood, as the other two factions wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    Once zombies evolved to a high level, they would be more intelligent than other lifeforms. They were worried about fighting the other two factions and kept silent.


    After gaining intelligence, there were pros and cons. Like now, if the zombie king was just level three, it might have just fought the other two factions.


    Red Hair found Ye Zhongming to work together. They would cover him to spin the wheel, and then he would help them to fight for the blood.


    The idea is good, but these two people were too simple.


    ¡°Can you control a portion of the zombies?¡±


    Red Hair stood there when Ye Zhongming was thinking; it was as if she had just been created.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t. We don¡¯t have that; let them listen.¡±


    Red Hair meant that Talking Lady and her couldn¡¯t make the zombies listen to them when the zombie kings were there. It was the same case, even if their mental energy was strong.


    Moreover, strictly speaking, the two of them weren¡¯t pure zombies. They had weird evolutions. They wouldn''t have that natural prestige and threat even if they were on the same level as the zombie kings.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the three-star potion, and his eyes lit up. He raised his head and looked at Red Hair¡¯s human-like face, ¡°If I ask you two to cause some influence on the zombies when needed and make some chaos, can you two do it?¡±


    Red Hair heard Ye Zhongming repeat several times and finally understood. She said that she could.


    Ye Zhongming smiled.


    ¡°Then, let us do something huge.¡±

 Chapter 288: Small Factions working together

    <h4>Chapter 288: Small Factions working together</h4>


    Tong Hu was brushing his teeth beside some sand. He had a problem with his teeth, but it was harder to find a dentist than a woman now, so he could only brush a few more times every day to reduce the pain.


    "Damn, why does it still hurt after I evolve." The short Tong Hu smashed his toothbrush in rage and then tossed it out.


    His team and he used an iplete apartment as their camp and tried to survive in Ying City.


    As for the team''s name, he was toozy to think, so he called it Tong Hu Team. If they grew sessful, it would then be Tong Hu Battle Squad.


    "Tong Hu!" A giant shout spread from behind him and shocked him.


    A woman who was a head taller and more muscr than him held a rice basin and walked out.


    "You only know how to brush your teeth. We have been out of rice for two days; go out to find some. So many people are following you and are hungry!"


    "Look at how bad you look. After you fought the zombie horde, you were forced back and now can''t even get into the top 50 of the rankings. You can''t even find food now. Are you even useful?"


    The woman, who was bigger than guys, ced her hands on her hip and scolded Tong Hu. Many people in the building looked out and gloated. Although such things would happen every day, seeing their boss get bullied made them happy.


    He continued to smile.


    This was his wife. During peacetime, he married into the family and was used to being shouted at. If his wife didn''t scold him daily, he would feel ufortable.


    "Not easy. Wife, you also know that the zombies seemed to have gone mad, and many went towards the city center. The others are around the city, so it is too dangerous to head out." Tong Hu smiled, "Also, can you be softer, softer? What if you draw those disgusting things over¡­"


    "En?"


    She stared, and that terrified Tong Hu.


    "Boss, someone is here."


    Men panted as he ran over to report what happened.


    "He didn''t pass by?" Tong Hu squinted his eyes. He was still afraid of his dangerous wife.


    "No, he came here for us."


    "How many?"


    "En, three."


    Tong Hu''s wife pped the guy, "Only three, so why are you so nervous!"


    That sentry smiled. He didn''t get mad and even felt honored.


    "Scram, scram, scram!" Tong Hu kicked this sentry away and smiled towards his wife, "Little Li, let''s go take a look?"


    "Go!" She kicked the basin and then walked outside. Tong Hu followed.


    "Sha Sha?"


    Tong Hu was stunned when he saw the person. Apart from benefiting from following the zombie horde from Ying City, the two didn''tmunicate much.


    "A girl?" Tong Hu''s wife looked at Sha Sha, who had a hot body, and then turned towards her husband. The danger in her eyes shot in all directions.


    Tong Hu waved to express that this had nothing to do with him. He smiled towards Sha Sha, "Captain Sha Sha, congrattions on entering the top 20."


    Top twenty? Tong Hu''s wife''s eyes lit up. She looked at her like she was looking at many potions.


    "All thanks to Boss Ye!" She greeted Tong Hu. She then made space for a young guy, "Let me introduce; this is Cloud Peak''s Boss Ye."


    What?"


    Tong Hu stepped right before his wife and took out a de. He looked like he was going to stab it right away.


    The woman saw her husband''s expression and knew this person was here to take revenge. She clenched her fist and wanted to help. She even started to shout.


    "Men, they are here to find trouble!"


    Ye Zhongming frowned. Although he understood why they would think that way, this reaction was too much.


    "You better make her shut up."


    He didn''t even move much, but he suddenly appeared before Tong Hu and pressed his hand onto his heart.


    Tong Hu''s wife wanted to shout, but she stopped.


    "That is more like it."


    Ye Zhongming''s finger didn''t move. He looked at the sweaty Tong Hu and said, "I heard that Sha Sha said that your character is still okay, which was why I am here. Don''t force me to kill all of you."


    Tong Hu nodded. He felt like he had no way to resist this young man. He was only two-star evolved, but this guy was at least three-star¡­


    Ye Zhongming moved his finger away, which caused them to heave a sigh of relief. They then shouted for their men to retreat and not offend him./


    Tong Hu smiled, "Boss Ye, what instructions do you have?"


    "Not instructions, we¡­ Will work together."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days had passed since the Poppy Wheel appeared. Some time had passed since the humans spun it as they feared the three factions. But all signs showed that the humans didn''t give up. More and more humans appeared outside of the range of the three factions.


    In an abandoned alcohol shop were many survivors. Unlike those gathered in that shopping mall, these people weren''t from the top 50 factions. The bigger groups had a few dozen, while the smaller groups were just a dozen.


    But they had reached a considerable number and over a thousand of them.


    "Burning Rage, Sha Sha Battle Squad. One was top 20, and one is top 20 now. Will they lead this operation?"


    "I am not sure. But I heard that guy would lead. Do you see the guy standing alongside Brother Bao, Sha Sha, and Tong Hu?"


    "Who?"


    "He is the boss of that holiday vige in the suburbs, Cloud Peak''s boss."


    "Oh, the faction that is ranked 40 who is quite strong. At least he is stronger than us."


    Those people discussed softly.


    "Quieten down!" Brother Bao walked over. Although Burning Rage''s ranking fell, they were still an old faction, so people listened to him.


    "I think everyone knows why you are here. Those who came agreed to join this operation. But we know how tough this is. Those top 50 factions have failed so far. We are weaker than them, so we must think of a way. At the same time, everyone has to listen to orders."


    Brother Bao looked at the people and said firmly.


    "We will listen to you! Brother Bao!"


    .


    "What should we do?"


    People replied.


    Those small factions didn''t think about the wheel. When they saw the situation, all of them gave up.


    There was no choice; they couldn''t even get a thousand meters close to the wheel.


    Two days ago, someone found them to persuade them to join.


    These survivors weren''t fools to be able to survive until now. They knew they had to have a goodmander to get something good this time. That was why none of them tried to fight for control.


    Brother Bao shook his head, "You don''t have to listen to me but Cloud Peak''s Boss Ye. You might not be familiar with his name, but you should know about the person who spun the wheel three times on the first day. That person is Boss Ye."


    Ye Zhongming walked over slowly.

 Chapter 289: Crazy sales

    <h4>Chapter 289: Crazy sales</h4>


    Ye Zhongming knew words were useless for people he didn''t know. People were more practical as this affected their lives. They wouldn''t risk their lives just because you said some things. What they needed was benefits.


    Which was why Ye Zhongming thought of a perfect solution.


    Sell equipment.


    Apart from some stronger factions like Tong Hu''s team, where he had to make a trip, Sha Sha and Brother Bao went to get the other factions.


    He used the time to craft vast amounts of equipment.


    This was why he raised the point that whoever joined in could purchase potions and equipment from him for a low price.


    One-star evolution potion for 70 one-star crystals. Sixty one-star crystals for an immunity potion. One level-two crystal for a piece of grey equipment and a white de needed 30 level-two crystals! If you didn''t have enough level-two crystals, you could use 20 and a thousand level-one crystals. Or, you could use three level-three crystals to trade."


    After this price was announced, one could imagine themotion it caused.


    .


    Even Brother Bao, Sha Sha, and Tong Hu were tempted.


    "Of course, as I have limited potions and equipment, each faction will buy ording to how many people they have. With ten people as a unit, each unit can purchase one potion, one immunity potion, and a piece of grey equipment. Every twenty person can purchase one white de."


    Ye Zhongming looked down and said his rules.


    Ye Zhongming had a lot of one-star potions. In the new base and cleaning the area around Cloud Peak, he obtained many one-star potions and level-one crystals. With his overpowered Basic Elimination Technique, he just needed to find a wheel that needed fewer crystals and could get one potion every 50-60 crystals. He was still earning when he sold them for 70 now.


    This was even after he sold some during the trading event and used nearly 10 thousand demon crystals on the wheel. If not, the amount of each he had would be far more shocking.


    Grey weapons and equipment needed some level-one mutated lifeform materials and mental energy. One level-two crystal was a massive win for him.


    Ye Zhongming hesitated about selling the white Moon Edge and then decided.


    He wanted to sell because he wanted to tie everyone together with interests. He had to set a low price so these small factions felt like they won. The second reason was because he wanted to earn some money. That was because of his ability. The smith was one of the most profitable jobs. Moreover, although he might not be the only one, he also had the rare elimination technique.


    The final reason was that this could increase their strength quickly. This would make them more useful in the uing battle, the same as Ye Zhongming helping himself.


    Although they got stronger, they were still too weak. The stronger ones, like Brother Bao, his son, Sha Sha, Tong Hu, his wife, and the few elites, were two-star evolved. They needed to work together to kill a level-three lifeform, much less the level-four beings in the three factions. This gap was not something that a grey weapon could make up for.


    So, these people had to get weapons that could threaten high-level monsters.


    Moon Edge was one of those that had to be traded.


    Moreover, from the profits, Moon Edge was among the best earners.


    What did he need to craft one Moon Edge? Some metal, mental energy, and a level-two crystal.


    The price? Ye Zhongming set it at 30 level-two crystals. Apart from the cost and half sess rate, he could earn 28 level-two crystals. After all, metals were everywhere. As for mental strength, he just used a few level-one crystals to heal up.


    Were 30 level-two crystals expensive?


    Not at all; it was so cheap that it was free.


    How much did that white sword go for that day? One thousand level-one crystals; if you traded that for level-two, that was 100!


    Ye Zhongming''s price was less than a third!


    Moreover, every faction had many level-two crystals to take some out. Burning Rage and Sha Sha Battle Squad needed level-two crystals, but they did have some level-three crystals. They didn''t have enough to spin the level-three wheel but could trade it for white weapons. Just three were needed.


    No one expected Ye Zhongming to use such a move to increase the group''s cohesion. But undeniably, it was very useful. Everyone couldn''t wait and wanted to trade for items.


    "This is only the start."


    Ye Zhongming''s following words made everyone excited.


    "I can''t promise that we can seed and can''t promise how many of us will survive. But you think about it, even if you don''t join in, which of you aren''t risking your lives every day?"


    Those words earned their recognition. Right, it was the apocalypse. People fought to evolve and to eat. They hunted zombies and mutated lifeforms while defending against other humans. All of that needed them to risk their lives. Since they risked their lives, why not try to get more?


    "But I can ensure that if we seed, we will get much more than we have now. Moreover, I use my life to promise that anyone who helps me today will be a friend of Cloud Peak. Potions, equipment, resources, etc., can be bought from me cheaply. When you face problems you can''t solve, you can ask Cloud Peak for help. As long as it doesn''t hurt our interests, I will try my best to help you."


    "That is a promise from me, a three-star evolved, the boss of a faction, a smith."


    Looking at the excited crowd, Ye Zhongming told everyone to raise the prepared equipment for him to sell.


    Sha Sha walked over to Ye Zhongming with the Moon Edge she had bought and locked her eyes on his face. She said, "Pervert, I think that even if you don''t take the risk to spin the wheel if you have some time, you will still be the top in Ying City."


    Ye Zhongming smiled.


    "Only¡­ Only top in Ying City?"

 Chapter 290: Ignition

    <h4>Chapter 290: Ignition</h4>


    Intel was reported to Ye Zhongming so that he could decide what to do next.


    Ye Zhongming was impressed by these small factions. They might not have as many evolved as thoserge factions; they might not have the ability to kill level-three mutated lifeforms and even get stolen and bullied by thoserge factions.


    But they had their own style.


    For example, in terms of scouting. The methods they used were unheard of by Ye Zhongming. They could use buildings, tools, and geography. Some small teams even used frequencies to scout. Some had university students on their team.


    This intel allowed Ye Zhongming to understand what was happening near the wheel. Moreover, he drew clear boundaries on the map.


    This was the edge of the three factions.


    ¡°Boss Ye, these groups are very active, and I think they are about to try things out. Should we wait and then enjoy the spoils?¡±


    Since Ye Zhongming suppressed Tong Hu, he was respectful towards him. The people he mentioned were the allianceprised of the top 50 factions in Ying City.


    Those small faction members were excited since he learned that therge factions were working together and nning to spin the wheel.


    Usually, they were all suppressed by thoserge factions. Small factions even had their living spaces taken away from them. They were forced out of their familiar homes and made to find other ces.


    In the apocalypse, a foreign environment might mean death.


    Small factions might even get their items stolen and destroyed by those proud fellows. They relied on their faction to attack the small factions and even steal the crystals that they had. If they were unhappy, they would just kill them.


    When they wanted to spin the wheels upied by therge factions, those factions would extort them.


    Such a thing often happened. Anyways, the small factions didn¡¯t like the big factions at all.


    Now that everyone was working together, although their goal wasn¡¯t to attack those big factions, their final goal was the same. Everyone knew that this was apetition. It would be fantastic if they could do what those big factions couldn¡¯t. This proved that they weren¡¯t weaker than those people. The reason why there was a gap was because they weren¡¯t as lucky.


    Thus, the small faction alliance was pumped up and wanted to prove themselves.


    Their confidence had reached a whole new level, especially after gaining those evolution potions and shining weapons.


    Morale grew higher in this situation, which was better than expected.


    ¡°No.¡± he shook his head, ¡°We will take the initiative.¡±


    Take initiative? Ye Zhongming was everyone¡¯s focus. The faction bosses sat next to Ye Zhongming. They were shocked after hearing what he said.


    The best way was to kill and steal, so why did they want to stand out?


    Ye Zhongming knew that he had to rely on these people. At the same time, these people had to adapt to the apocalypse. The apocalypse felt like a battle to the death, but judgment was critical.


    ¡°These mutated lifeforms are waiting for the evolution blood. They can¡¯t get it themselves and need help.¡±


    Many people nodded. That was true. The faction alliance had done such a thing before, but the oue wasn¡¯t good, and mutated lifeforms killed them.


    ¡°They won¡¯t let people in to spin. It is the same as how we won¡¯t give up even though we know it is dangerous.¡±


    ¡°But this doesn¡¯t mean they will stop people from spinning the wheel.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed out the critical problem.


    ¡°In other words, the real danger isn¡¯t spinning the wheel but how to retreat after the evolution blood appears.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They ignored this problem. They saw the hordes and felt it would be dangerous to get close to them. But they forgot that those mutated lifeforms were controlled by their kings. Their final goal was to get the blood. They needed humans to spin the wheel, so the real problem was how to leave safely.


    Those monsters didn¡¯t mind eating humans after they consumed the blood.


    After all, without the evolution blood, humans were their best source of energy.


    Mutated lifeforms were already really intelligent after reaching such a level. They knew that humans craved the wheel, so they would wait for you toe over and not stop you.


    ¡°But Boss Ye¡­¡± A small faction leader wanted to speak, but he stopped. He thought about it before saying, ¡°Even if we go, how will we retreat? The group of us don¡¯t look like we can stop so many mutated lifeforms.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°Even if all the factions join our team and we gather all the survivors of Ying City, we are still not their match.¡±


    ¡°But I won¡¯t joke with my life. I want to spin the wheel. That is the most dangerous thing. Do I look like someone that wants to die?¡±


    Everyoneughed. Everyone knew that only Ye Zhongming was rich enough to spin the wheel. He was indeed in the most danger.


    ¡°If things go smoothly, things might be much simpler than we think.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Old Li, Zhao Xingmei, Zhang Dalong, Lei Dongbao, Old Yuan, etc. Ying City faction heads were gathered in that mall. Their men gathered here over the days; there were over three thousand. All of them were evolved.


    As for the regr members, they didn¡¯te. If there were too many humans, they would draw attention. Another reason was that this wasn¡¯t a ce to rely on numbers to win.


    ¡°The n is set, so does anyone have anything to say?¡± Old Li looked around and sighed. They quarreled and fought with each other, but they couldn¡¯t think of a good n. Even Star Beauty Company and Ying City Jail fought. They barely agreed for the sake of the wheel, but they were still unhappy with each other, and everyone felt like they were right.


    After discussing it for a few days, he devised a n simr to the first. Old Li felt like the chance of sess wasn¡¯t high.


    But the wheel was too attractive. Old Li didn¡¯t want to give up on the chance to try his luck. What if they seeded, they would be much stronger.


    As for how to split it, that would be another bloody battle.


    This was the first time he missed Bai Feng. If he was here and Renxing Battle Squad was here, someone with prestige could bnce all the factions. The situation would be much better then.


    But his status was unknown; some even said that Renxing Battle Squad had a coup¡­


    ¡°Boss, Boss!¡±


    A subordinate ran in in a panic. His face was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°What happened? Stay calm.¡± This person was Lei Dongbao¡¯s subordinate. He frowned and scolded him.


    ¡°Someone, a bunch of people, went to spin the wheel!¡±


    Lei Dongbai jumped up instantly.

 Chapter 291: Ignition (2)

    <h4>Chapter 291: Ignition (2)</h4>


    Those faction leaders all ran towards the observation points that they set up. They could see the rough situation around the giant wheel from those areas.


    With their three-star strength, they were able to get there quickly. Those bosses saw a thousand-man team that entered through the gap between the zombies and the mutated animals, heading right towards the wheel.


    ¡°Who are they? Are they¡­ Crazy?¡¯


    Lei Dongbao was filled with disbelief. Although this team was huge, their size was rtive. There were too many mutated lifeforms around the giant wheel. At least two hundred thousand zombies alone upied a vast territory that stretched thousands of meters!


    A thousand people in front of that zombie horde was just minuscule.


    What gave them such confidence? The things on the wheel? Were those things good enough for them to lose their minds?


    The other bosses had simr thoughts. They definitely wouldn¡¯t take that risk if they were in their position. After all, the information was not equal. They weren¡¯t Ye Zhongming. They weren¡¯t sure about how the evolution blood and the wheel were rted.


    So, these people felt like the group was insane.


    ¡°These people would get eaten up right away.¡±


    ¡°They want to die.¡±


    ¡°Can we make use of this chance?¡±


    Everyone felt that Old Yuan¡¯s words made sense. They discussed and decided to use the chaos to execute their n!


    .


    Ying City¡¯s faction alliance went to work.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The team that went in through the gaps between the two hordes was naturally Ye Zhongming¡¯s small faction alliance.


    He had urate intel, so this team could move around many areas to avoid their most dense regions. He used the most rxed ce to enter the camp controlled by the kings.


    The mutated animals and zombies became rash and furious due to their appearance. Their bloodthirst made them want to attack, but the higher-level allies stopped them.


    The orders they got were to allow the humans to head over and not to let them leave!


    This was a dangerous act as there were many humans, and they might get killed by these mutated lifeforms. Those mutated lifeforms only needed to let a few of them pass.


    But that was the human way of thinking and not theirs.


    Most of the mutated lifeforms had some intelligence, but they weren¡¯t on the level of mature humans. They only knew how to follow orders, and such orders couldn¡¯t be tooplex.


    For example, if you wanted some level one or two or even level three lifeform to understand how to let some humans in and then kill the rest, that was just a joke.


    This was why Ye Zhongming abused their inability to think outside of the box and the fact that they only followed orders to the word.


    Moreover, he selected a great opportunity. He was patient and observed that there weren¡¯t any level-four lifeforms along the way before he gave the order.


    It looked really risky, but he made use of their weakness.


    Of course, this was still risky. That was because low-level lifeforms might ignore orders due to their appearance. Their instincts might take over their bodies, which would cause them to attack the survivors. This was unavoidable. Such a way of entry did have its risks.


    A small battle still urred, but the higher-level survivors were at the sides. If mutated lifeforms stepped forward, they quickly dealt with them and didn¡¯t dy the team.


    It seemed unnned, but this team passed the gap quickly and entered the empty region between the wheel and the three formations.


    At this time, the three factions came to their senses and got closer.


    That Rat King stood there and looked at the humans with small eyes. The few zombie kings got close. They didn¡¯t get the blood thest time, so they didn¡¯t want to give it up again.


    Yangosy on the ground and didn¡¯t move at all. Its dragon eyes opened, giving off a teasing glow when it saw this team.


    When they arrived at the wheel, the small factions felt like they were in a dream. Many of their legs went soft while running through the huge mutated lifeform camp. They might have fallen to the ground without the team proceeding forward. They had never been so close to so many mutated lifeforms that they could even smell the stench of their bodies.


    It was like they were in a dream which they were woken from when they arrived at the wheel. They suddenly realized that they were a step from sess.


    So unbelievable. Many people were excited, and they saw a chance for victory.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stunned; follow the n!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s shout brought them back to their senses. Some survivors holding the shields moved to the ground and used the wheel to support the team in the middle.


    The three factions stopped 25 meters away from the human team.


    The various big faction bosses saw the scenes, and their heads felt numb.


    They didn¡¯t expect this group to enter and even arrive at the wheel! They were even in a standoff with the three factions.


    They might think these people were foolish, but at least in this instance, they were shocked by their courage!


    A thousand against a million!


    Not everyone could do that. Only some people had courage.


    Many people outside saw those scenes and felt proud to be human.


    Those were humans!


    Even if they weren¡¯t at the top of the food chain, this race still had courage!


    Hope appeared in many of their minds. They felt like even if these people were foolish, they showed determination and courage, which was the hope of humanity to survive.


    The wheel shone for the first time in a few days. Ye Zhongming had started to spin!


    Yangos raised its head and straightened its body. Its giant wings started to spread.


    The mutated Rat King raised its tail like a g and shook it hurriedly.


    The few zombie kings spread and locked eyes onto the bubbling evolution blood.


    Talking Lady and Red Hair stood among the horde and started to send out their strong mental energy.


    The light attracted the big faction alliance that wanted to attack, causing them to slow down...


    He still eliminated the material region, and the needle stopped at the¡­ Potion Region!


    Ye Zhongming selected a potion without hesitation and tossed crystals into it. The pir rose like a rocket.


    Ding!


    The potion appeared in the reward box. On the other side, an evolution bloodnded on the ground.


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s roar broke the final bit of peace on the battlefield!

 Chapter 292: Spin three more times

    <h4>Chapter 292: Spin three more times</h4>


    A slightly dull glow appeared under the wheel. In front of the bright gachapon, it seemed so dim.


    But this light attracted all the gazes of the mutated lifeforms. That was because this light carried their hopes of evolution.


    Ye Zhongming shouted, and his body got close to the evolution blood. He flicked the drop up with his de, and then another person gave off a bright light, flying out with that drop of blood.


    This was the job skill of a Knife Thrower. He followed Ye Zhongming for this sole purpose.


    The flying de crossed 20 meters in the blink of an eye and shot into the mutated animal camp.


    The Mutated Rat King''s shaking tail stopped. His eyes opened wide as that red dot upied his entire field of sight.


    It wanted to get the evolution blood, but due to its intellect, it could control its instincts. That was why it gave its subordinate the first drop. Of course, if it ate it, it might evolve once more. That evil dragon wouldn''t let that happen. This was a part of the agreement.


    But now, this drop was so close to it¡­


    The Rat King had to make its most challenging decision.


    Yangos''s body floated in mid-air, and when it saw the drop of blood, it swung its head. Its eyes stared at the Rat King. It pped its wings, and a storm swept the battlefield. The giant dragon roared at the mutated animal camp. It was warning all of them.


    This was the second crucial part of Ye Zhongming''s n. He would toss the first drop into the mutated rat king''s faction.


    When the big faction alliance was moving, Ye Zhongming was taking a look. He saw that the mutated animal faction and beast faction had worked together. They agreed and excluded the zombies to give the Rat King''s subordinate the first drop.


    So, who would get the second drop? Yangos!


    Although these mutated lifeforms were intelligent, they had instincts. They wouldpromise, but they wouldn''t alwayspromise. Yangos was confident its evolution level was high enough to allow any being apart from the rat king and the level-four zombies to consume the first drop of blood. It was so that no one could reach its level. Then, when he got the second, fourth, and sixth drop, he would evolve to level six and be able to sweep the area, taking all the remaining drops of blood.


    Ye Zhongming guessed what it was thinking, so he knew this dragon wouldn''t give a second drop to the mutated animals. Even if the Rat King didn''t use it and another level-four mutated rat appeared, the mutated animals and the zombies might work together and attack it. Under such a circumstance, they might not be able to survive.


    Thus, when it saw the evolution blood being tossed into the mutated animal horde, Yangos was furious. It wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen.


    .


    It charged toward the blood. It was best if the rats knew their ce and gave up the blood. If they didn''t, Yangos didn''t mind eating it like how it ate the first three that consumed drops of blood.


    The Rat King screeched at Yangos; its hair stood on its ends. Humans couldn''t understand, but it was just warning Yangos not to do anything and that it would follow the agreement.


    Unfortunately, the Rat King''s intelligence told it how to solve the situation, but it couldn''t let its subordinate have the ability to resist the temptation.


    The level-two mutated rat closest to it did see another rat go from level three to four. Its eyes were red. It hesitated for a while before biting the blood.


    Yangos saw that and lost control. It spat out its mes, and the fire burnt the area.


    The Rat King saw the dragon''s breath and was furious. Green scales appeared on its body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming started spinning when he saw Yangos look towards that drop of blood. The aura of the dragon''s breath covered the light, and the needlended on the bloodline region.


    Ye Zhongming used all his remaining level-one crystals and even tossed in 30 level-two crystals before he filled up the energy pir.


    He grabbed the reward, and the bloodline crystal disappeared. Along with it was also the second drop of blood.


    Yangos and the mutated animals shed, and the other monsters charged over. The Mutated King killed one of its subordinates, who cried out and asked the others to kill the dragon. It cried out to Yangos, and a giant figure appeared above its head. It was actually on the same level as Yangos. Who knew what skill that was?


    After eating the treasure, the mutated rat closest to the blood was burnt to ashes. The mutated animals around chose to fight back. Yangos was hit a few times. Although such attacks weren''t too painful, it felt like its honor was being affected. Its handnded. A battle exploded where the two factions were connected. More and more mutated lifeforms were wrapped into the battle, and arge-scale war seemed unavoidable.


    Ye Zhongming started to spin a third time. The zombie faction started to charge forward, and the few zombie kings locked onto Ye Zhongming. A portion paid attention to Yangos and the mutated rat king.


    Weapon region!


    Ye Zhongming chose the highest-grade purple equipment and tossed crystals in. The level-two crystals were emptied at a quick rate. He added one level-three crystal to satisfy the price barely. He got the weapon as well as the third drop of blood.


    The two spins were quick. From the moment the needle stopped to the prize appearing was less than 20 seconds.


    But this time, he did something that looked irrational. He didn''t keep the third drop of blood like the third one. He held it in his hands and held it up!


    The smell of the evolution blood started to spread.

 Chapter 293: Wait, I want to spin again

    <h4>Chapter 293: Wait, I want to spin again</h4>


    Some of the big faction alliance members went mad. They did respect what the young man did, using the desire of the mutated life forms to stir trouble.


    This drop of blood was useless if he tossed it to the evil dragon as it belonged to it. It was useless if he tossed it to the zombies as the wheel was between the dragon and them. When Yangos went to fight for the blood, he might kill the humans along the way.


    Only by tossing it toward the mutated animal faction would it be useful. He used their greed for the blood to force them to sh with the mutated beasts.


    Although many people felt like this was a crazy gamble, if the flying de didn''t send the blood to its target region, if it got stopped by the dragon, then the n would be over. If the Rat King got the blood, this intelligent king would follow the agreement and pass it to Yangos. If Yangos snatched the blood before the mutated animal swallowed it, everything would be for nothing.


    But this gamble seeded. This young man used a job skill to deal with all of that.


    Then, he obtained the dreams of those people looking on.


    That was a potion, right? What level? That bloodline crystal, what bloodline is that? That was a purple weapon, right? It was purple!


    These people weren''t in danger and were even more excited when they saw what Ye Zhongming got. That was followed by undeniable greed.


    These things¡­ I wished it was me!


    But when they saw the young man raise the third drop of blood above his head to use it to tempt all the life forms, their first reaction was¡­ This fool!


    Just leave after you get it. Keep it and run. Why did you raise it? That evil dragon has already turned its head!


    "That person is crazy. Finished, he will get eaten by the evil dragon."


    "Those good things are all going to be lost there."


    "I thought he was smart, but he was a fool."


    "He created such a good situation. The two factions went from a small conflict to a war. Now look at this; they are all looking at him. Let''s see how he settles this."


    "Stupid."


    These big faction alliance members discussed the situation while scolding Ye Zhongming for his mistake. Many people felt like this human army was dead.


    "Shut up!"


    Old Li hollered in rage, and those people stopped discussing. The big faction alliance gave up on trying to take advantage of the situation when they saw the two camps battle one another. That was because the entire area was in chaos. They couldn''t get in. Even if they could, they wouldn''t be able to get out.


    They were all gathered in one location and observing the situation. They all had simr thoughts. That human might die there, but if he survived, then¡­ Dealing with one human was much more straightforward than dealing with a million mutated lifeforms.


    "You are the dumb ones."


    Zhang Dalong bit on a piece of meat. This fellow was either sleeping or eating.


    Everyone didn''t understand what he meant, but he could go up against Star Beauty Company''s Zhao Xingmei and gain all their recognition, so no one dared to fight back. But they were unhappy about it.


    "Dalong is right." Old Yuan sighed. He looked at the young man who had traded with him for a job scroll. His gaze was filled with killing intent but also praise.


    "Did you only see one-half of the battlefield? Did you not see the zombie camp?" The beige shirt Zhao Xingmei spoke. One of her men said that Ye Zhongming was a fool, which was why she exined.


    "This team is quite strong. Their highest level is only three-star. Although they made the two factions fight, the conflict is not out of hand. That evil dragon and Rat King could stop their men quickly."


    "But the zombie camp, the few level-four zombies have charged toward this army. They wouldn''t be able to stop the horde as well as these zombies."


    "So, the best choice would be for the three factions to be in a standoff once more; only then could they find a chance to leave safely."


    Everyone understood what she meant. They only saw one point but only part of the picture. Now, they understood why the guy would raise the blood in his hands. That was to stop the monsters and beasts from fighting and restrict the zombie horde that was a massive threat to them.


    "Really¡­ Smart!"


    Lei Dongbao wasn¡¯t too old. He looked at the younger guy being so thoughtful, using all his tricks to y around with those mutated lifeforms. He felt he had lived so long for nothing and could not think of such ideas.


    Of course, he knew that even if he had thought of such a thing, he wasn''t courageous enough to toss himself into the horde.


    "He is amazing; at least until now, he hadn''t made a single mistake. He is lucky, and he understands them too. How did he even learn all this in just three months?"


    "But even then, even if he seeds in making the mutated lifeforms standoff, how would he get his team out? He is already surrounded, and there is no way out. He is stuck!"


    Someone said what everyone else was questioning¡ªZhao Xingmei, who knew why Ye Zhongming did what he did, also frowned.


    "Right; how will hee out?" Zhao Xingmei pursed her lips and muttered to herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming ced down the evolution blood as he looked at the three sides quiet down. But he didn''t keep it; he still allowed the few kings to see it.


    The Zombie Kings stopped charging as Yangos returned to the sky. The mutated rat king and his strong subordinates were also around.


    They hesitated. They were worried about Yangos and the Rat King and Red Hair and Talking Lady''s sudden mental energymunication, which stopped them from charging into the human army.


    Chances were that it would disappear in a sh.


    Of course, they didn''t regret it, as Yangos was still a shadow in their hearts. They would be in an intense battle even if they got the blood.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Yangos, who had a teasing expression. He looked at the few Zombie Kings that were ostracized. A mutated rat appeared in his hands. It was only level one, but its mouth aimed at the blood.


    Too quick, so quick that all the mutated lifeforms didn''t know where that rat came from!


    "Don''t be rash; if my hand shakes, it will eat it. So, I will keep it. Don''t fight for it. I will spin once more."


    Ye Zhongming smiled like he was talking to an old friend.


    The wheel was spun once more. Yangos, who was about to charge, the Rat King, who was about to dash, and the Zombie Kings, who were thinking about whether or not to charge, all stopped and looked at the wheel.

 Chapter 294: Scolding the evil dragon

    <h4>Chapter 294: Scolding the evil dragon</h4>


    ¡°Threaten¡­ level-five?¡±


    Those people from the big factions felt like this human had a different way of thinking, which was unbelievable.


    Facing the level-five evil dragon, the level-four Rat King, and the level-four zombies, most humans would choose to retreat. Even the elites of Ying City had to discuss and n several times to think of something that could have been thought of in just five minutes.


    But this person led a thousand people to enter the core area of the three mutated lifeform camps. Not only did he y around with them, he even reached the stage where he threatened them.


    Either this person was a genius, or he was crazy.


    Many people felt he was thetter, as no average person would do that.


    ¡°He said¡­ He would spin again.¡±


    A person knew lipnguage and ced the binocrs down. He told what he read to everyone, and they thought he was crazy. If not, why would he threaten a bunch of level four and five mutated lifeforms and also want to spin the wheel again?


    One drop of blood made him the focus of attention. Did he want another drop? Did he think that he was dying slowly?


    ¡°Just watch; he will turn into ashes soon.¡± Old Yuan sighed, but he looked rxed.


    If such a person survived with those items, he would be a bigger problem than if he died under the wheel.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t die just like that; he has something nned!¡± Zhao Xingmei shook her head. Unlike Old Yuan¡¯s thoughts, she felt like a person who managed to think of such a perfect n wouldn¡¯t die meaninglessly like that.


    Zhang Dalong bit into the barbecued meat. He squinted his eyes so no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Ye Zhongming spun it, and he did so without hesitation. When they waited for the needle to stop, that red went mad and tried to charge into the drop of blood. It was just a few millimeters from swallowing the blood.


    This made many of the mutated lifeforms impulsive. Yangos pped its wings quicker but wasn¡¯t sure whether or not that drop of blood would still exist when it charged to attack the human. If the rat swallowed it, his killing the human would be for nothing.


    Yangos lowered his head and stared at the Rat King, conveying that his stupid subordinate was causing trouble for them.


    The Rat King was scolded for no reason. It was the Rat King, but not the king of all the rats in Ying City.


    The needle stopped in the job region.


    Ye Zhongming hesitated and chose a job and not the upgrade scroll.


    Another evolution blood dropped on the ground. This time, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t move and just stood there.


    All the mutated lifeforms didn¡¯t move, and there was a weird silence.


    ¡°Do you think that just because your level is the highest, you can show off and be the boss of this ce?¡±


    Ye Zhongming raised his head to speak to Yangos, breaking the silence.


    Yangos couldn¡¯t speak the humannguage at this stage but could understand. Even the Rat King could understand some simple words. Only the zombies mutated from humans could understand that Ye Zhongming was mocking it.


    Yangos opened its mouth and made a few weird sounds. No one could understand. But along with its gaze and expression, it was probably saying, ¡°So what?¡±


    Ye Zhongming sighed.


    ¡°Do you think that I came here to die? Do you think that I will fear you?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at Yangos; his smile was one that Yangos hated.


    ¡°Right, I admit that you are the biggest threat to me, but that doesn¡¯t mean I am afraid of you. On the contrary, I am interested in all your body parts. Are you willing to make sacrifices?¡±


    What?


    Not only were the big factions shocked, the high-level mutated lifeforms were shocked, and even the people Ye Zhongming led were also shocked.


    This evil dragon was the only level-five in the entire Ying City. It was top of the strength leaderboards without anypetition. There weren¡¯t many beasts, just a tenth of the zombies and mutated animals, but because of this level-five dragon, that number differential was wiped away.


    This was the advantage of the evolution level!


    But this human said that he was interested in its body¡­ Did you think this dragon was a defenseless beauty? It was a dragon that could burn numerous lifeforms with one breath. This beast was like a legend, and it could evolve to the highest level!


    You didn¡¯t want to flee and provoked it instead? Weren¡¯t you asking to die?


    ¡°This fellow is crazy; he is. I am sure of it!¡±


    A human said what everyone was thinking. Even Zhao Xingmei, who spoke up for Ye Zhongming, felt like this guy had gone from a genius to a fool.


    Yangos was furious, but it was still an intelligent lifeform. When it had the advantage, it didn¡¯t mind people talking before they died.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Ye Zhongming shook his head and picked up the blood. This caused the lifeforms around to retreat.


    He held two drops of blood and smiled, ¡°Apart from the first drop, I won¡¯t even give you a single drop.¡±


    Yangos roared. The appearance of the fourth drop caused the Rat King to be excited. It stared at Ye Zhongming with killing intent.


    Following the rules, this drop was its.


    Even the few Zombie Kings wanted to charge Ye Zhongming. Three drops were enough for them to forget the level-five being and the huge mutated animal camp. Whoever tried to stop them were their enemies!


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s calm face turned vicious. He pointed at the few zombie kings and scolded, ¡°A few cowards. You didn¡¯t dare to do anything when they joined hands. Ying City has so many resources, and you are just level four. I killed a level-four Throat Locker, but at least it knew where to go to try to evolve!¡±


    ¡°Also, you, dirty rat, don¡¯t think you can be a human you envy just because you walk on two legs and sit on your butt. You are just a scum in the sewers!¡±


    After scolding the kings of the two factions, he raised his head and looked at the shocked Yangos.


    ¡°Do you think that you are a dragon? You are just a flying lizard. Fly back to your Western home. When our Eastern God Dragones, it will rip your skin off!¡±


    ¡°You think I am being arrogant?¡± Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t give them a chance to attack. He pointed in the sky, ¡°Here is my battle pet. I will kill all you pieces of trash today!¡±


    Along with his speaking, two golden streaks of light stabbed into the sky and joined the battlefield. A giant figure floated there, and its aura swept the entire area.


    Everyone saw the mutated lifeform and chose to retreat.


    That included¡­ Yangos.

 Chapter 295: Stunned after faking it

    <h4>Chapter 295: Stunned after faking it</h4>


    "Winged Golden-eyed Boa!"


    When this figure appeared, fear spread across the battlefield.


    The zombies and mutated animals didn''t recognize this being, but they sensed the king''s aura that it had.


    The zombie kings and rat king were kings, but this king represented the evolution level. It was higher than others in its race, so they were called kings.


    But this being was different. Its body had a thick aura that came from the actual king race.


    Yangos was a level-five beast and was strong. It might evolve to level nine and be a Dragon King.


    But its current body was no different from that of the Rat King and zombies. It was strong because of its evolution level and not because it was naturally a king.


    In the dragon race, Giant Dragons in the west were kings; in the east, Golden Dragon and Silver Dragons were the kings. Yangos¡­ It was just a random dragon.


    So, it didn''t have the king''s aura from the bloodline.


    This new being had it, so even without the level, the Rat King and zombies felt inferior, and they retreated. They even knocked their subordinates.


    The other beings hiding around the city felt terrified when they looked at this being with golden eyes and wings.


    Even the big faction elites were terrified when they saw the Winged Golden-eye Boa appear. They were still afraid this monster would kill them even from a distance.


    Of course, what they feared more was the blue crystal on its head.


    Level five!


    Another level-five mutated being appeared. It could fly, and it was equally strong.


    No. At least in terms of feeling, it felt stronger than that dragon.


    ¡°This was his n; this was his n¡­¡±


    Old Yuan and Old Li jumped up from their observation deck. They looked at the golden figure and muttered. They recalled what Zhao Xingmei said: that this guy had a n. They believed her but felt like it was based on how to flee, and it most probably involved abandoning his friends and using them as bait. They even considered how this kid would cooperate and work with the mutated lifeforms!


    But they didn''t expect that this guy didn''t think about running, instead¡­ He had a level-five pet to sh with the dragon!


    You had a level-five pet, so why trade with us and act like friends?


    You had a level-five pet, so why not just take it out and walk to the wheel? Why did you have to act like a hero?


    You had a level-five pet, you¡­ You had a level-five pet, so what can we say?


    Many people didn''t dare to imagine. Even if they didn''t face him head-on, they felt powerless.


    A level-five pet could crush any faction.


    No! It could crush all of them!


    Zhang Dalong''s piece of meat fell to the ground.


    He recognized this guy as one of his subordinates was killed by this person. Although he didn''t have proof, this world needed proof. You just needed to be confident in your guesses.


    He didn''t take revenge, not because he forgot about it. He didn''t because he had more important things to do. Zhang Dalong didn''t want an ident to spoil his ns.


    He felt like Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming could be crushed by him with a few fingers.


    He had recognized the guy. He saw everything he did, and he knew that he was wrong. This guy was strong, and he had to respect him. He would send troops to wipe him out if he returned to Ying City jail.


    But after he saw the boa, he realized a problem. The guy could crush him with a finger.


    "He makes me excited." Zhao Xingmei''s eyes glowed. This had nothing to do with gender; it was the admiration of another human.


    But she frowned right away and muttered softly, "This isn''t right; it doesn''t make sense¡­"


    The entire battlefield was shocked. Yangos was the most shocked.


    It didn''t sense a level-five beast in Ying City.


    It felt like it was the strongest in Ying City, and it was the king. Although it knew a few factions could threaten it, it was confident. In terms of solo strength, it was number one!


    In the other world, boa was a race as strong as the kings of the dragon race. Yangos was not as noble as the boa. It even had to lower its head towards boas that were just born.


    How could such a king race be a human''s battle pet? Did the king race cross the barrier ande here?


    Its mind was in a mess. It moved away from the boa. It was afraid. That was because it was no match for a king race when it was the same level as it.


    Maybe it could fill the gap when it was level nine, but not now.


    "Haiz, I told you you are not my match, especially you, Evil Dragon. I need your horns, skin, blood, tendons¡­ Dragon Crystal! Maybe I might meet a necromancer to turn you into a bone dragon. I will do it."


    Ye Zhongming walked out in front of the crowd and got near Yangos. He stared viciously at the Rat King when he got closer to it. The Rat King was a coward and retreated with his men.


    It was not afraid of Ye Zhongming but the boa.


    Rats were naturally afraid of snakes.


    Yangos pped its wings and retreated. It sensed the viciousness of the human and its pet. Their four eyes stared right at it and swept across its body. They were thinking about how to use its body parts.


    The dragon race was greedy, and it was one that overthinks a lot. Yangos was no exception. It thought about fighting, but it gave up. It knew too much; the barrier and the king race were deeply rooted in its head.


    Thus, it made a stunning choice.


    That included Ye Zhongming, who was faking his strength.


    Yangos¡­ Ran.

 Chapter 296: Four Star (1)

    <h4>Chapter 296: Four Star (1)</h4>


    Even Ye Zhongming was confused when he saw the evil dragon retreat.


    This¡­ It was different from the n he had in mind.


    The Winged Golden-eyed Boa was, of course, Young Master Yun. Ye Zhongming passed him the three-star potion, allowing him to go from one to three quickly.


    He did so because when Young Master Yun evolved to three-star, his job skill would create a level-five being.


    Of course, this boa was fake. Its aura, appearance, etc., were the same but weak. If they fought, it would be exposed.


    Ye Zhongming nned to use the job skill to threaten Yangos and the other mutated lifeforms so they didn''t dare to move. Then, he relied on Red Hair and Talking Lady''s help to leave the zombie camp.


    He acted so strongly because he wanted to make them believe that the boa was real.


    But Yangos fleeing caught him off guard. He didn''t expect the dragon to be so spineless to get scared off just like that.


    Ye Zhongming naturally didn''t know that the boa had a noble bloodline that suppressed Yangos in a world he didn''t understand.


    Seeing the scattering camps and the retreating mutated animals and zombies, Ye Zhongming felt like he could spin again¡­


    The wheel lit up, and he spun once more.


    Weapon region.


    Since he bought the purple weapon, this was the region he least wanted after the material region.


    But since that was the case, he could only choose a green bow at the highest level here.


    The evolution bloodnded on his hands.


    At this point, he had four drops in his hands apart from that drop he tossed from the first spin.


    The Rat King and Zombie Kings looked on from afar. Their expressions were filled with greed, but they were terrified by the hundred-meter-tall boa.


    This lifeform was even stronger than the evil dragon, and they could do nothing about it.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Zhongming gave the order.


    Many people were stunned.


    The three factions were dissolved, and the beast faction had retreated. The other two maintained a safe distance, a good chance to spin the wheel. Why leave?


    The big faction alliance didn''t know what Ye Zhongming was doing. The person who knew how to lip-read said the young man would leave. All of them cursed and said that he was wasting a good chance.


    They all felt like this guy did many unexpected things. He ced himself in such a dire straight and now didn''t use such an opportunity, this¡­ They couldn''t understand.


    The nervous Sha Sha rxed. When she heard Ye Zhongming order them to retreat, she didn''t understand, but all of his calls were right until now, so she didn''t question. The few other bosses coordinated for this thousand to retreat.


    The two camps were still unhappy. The Rat King spun around anxiously but couldn''t do anything if a level-five lifeform attacked it.


    The Rat King was filled with grievances towards that evil dragon. Why did that coward flee? If not, couldn''t they work together to kill that fellow?


    Be it humans or mutated lifeforms, they thought about things from a viewpoint that would benefit themselves the most. The Rat King felt they could win if they worked together, but the evil dragon must tank the damage. Its men and the zombie kings would attack from the sides. But it ignored that the evil dragon might not want to take the risky position. It also didn''t think it should sacrifice to tank the hits from the level-five boa.


    The few zombie kings were the same. Their intelligence told them that even without the blood, they could still evolve, but it would take more time. But that was better than losing their lives here.


    Under such a circumstance, Ye Zhongming retreated with the group.


    With the level-five staring down at them, no mutated lifeform dared to chase.


    "He seeded."


    Someone said that which caused all those who said that Ye Zhongming had wasted a good chance to shut up.


    He might have wasted a good chance but obtained many good things. Not including what he got from the first day, he got a purple weapon, a green weapon, a job scroll, a bloodline crystal, and one potion alone today.


    He left with things they could only dream about, with no injuries to his team. He gave the humans a cool back view focused on the wheel and all the mutated lifeforms.


    Ye Zhongming naturally knew that everyone was thinking about him; he felt blessed that he could survive unscathed.


    If the Winged Golden-eyed Boa was exposed, Ye Zhongming did have some ns, but it was impossible to escape unscathed. When he walked towards Yangos, other people thought he was so cool, but no one saw his back covered in sweat. If Yangos were firmer, Ye Zhongming would have turned and run.


    Fortunately, that dragon wasn''t too bold and was scared off.


    As for why he didn''t continue spinning, he was afraid that he would have too many drops of blood, stimting those zombies and animals. Of course, the main reason was that he was worried he didn''t have the money.


    The wheel was good, and the items were great but expensive. The better items cost more. Especially in the weapon region, the prices were exceptionally high. After spinning five times, Ye Zhongming was almost bankrupt.

 Chapter 296.5: Four Star (2)

    <h4>Chapter 296.5: Four Star (2)</h4>


    After arriving in the camp, the bald Young Master Yun was helped up by two people. He wasn''t afraid, but he was terrified. It was already quite good that he could transform in front of the level-five dragon and the ocean amount of zombies. But his legs went soft when he rxed, and he had to be helped up.


    "You did well." Ye Zhongming pped his shoulder and knew this kid was under tremendous pressure.


    After which, Ye Zhongming saw a bunch of bright eyes.


    The survivors that followed him into the mutated lifeform horde and were brought out safely looked towards Ye Zhongming in worship.


    The boss of Cloud Peak was too strong.


    He was the only one in Ying City who could spin the wheel and walk out alive. At least until now, this person had spun eight times!


    Eight times! Not to mention how much he got; the crystals spent made them all dizzy.


    Rich, intelligent, strong. Everyone would worship such a person.


    Many people had thought. If they followed this person, could they live longer, even¡­ Continue to stay alive?


    Ye Zhongming didn''t bother much about those gazes. He knew that people would guess what Young Master Yun''s job was, and the evil dragon would sense that something wasn''t right. That would be the most challenging time.


    Moreover, a small portion of the blood on the wheel was gone. This meant that the Poppy Wheel could be spun 20 times. The remaining 12 times would get tougher and more challenging.


    But would he give it up like that? He smiled. That wasn''t his style, as he would get stronger soon.


    Ye Zhongming had a few things that could cause a bloody storm.


    These were the things that he got since he came to Ying City.


    He picked up a potion that he had modified. Four-star evolution potion.


    He didn''t expect to get a four-star potion in such a short time. This Poppy Wheel was a high-risk, high-reward thing.


    Four-star, this was the highest-level potion that he knew the recipe to as of now. He needed Liu Zhenghong to research the higher-level ones.


    He slowly injected the potion into his body. After a few quiet seconds, enormous strength swept his body. The pain caused his face to flush red, and huge sweat beads appeared on his head. The sweat also had ck substances, which were the impurities of his body.


    Four-star meant that he had stepped out of the beginning stages and reached the intermediate stages. This was a step. After this step, it was a whole new world.


    When the difort disappeared, an ethereal feeling filled his body. He enjoyed that feeling and adapted to the benefits that evolution brought him.


    He didn''t use the modified potions in hisst life, so he felt very different from the previous time. From the body''s strength alone, he was no different from a five-star evolved that didn''t use a modified potion.


    He won at the starting line.


    Of course, the apocalypse tested one''s luck. Ye Zhongming didn''t believe he was lucky, but he was confident those with good luck wouldn''t get too far ahead. He didn''t mind teaching those people a lesson when he faced them.


    He washed up and looked at the second thing.


    Bloodline crystal, two of them!


    This was the second time he saw something rted to bloodline since he revived.


    The first time was Meng Lin, who came out from jail. He had the giant bloodline. This was the second time he got two bloodline crystals from the wheel.


    Bloodline was something precious even after ten years of the apocalypse. It raised the user''s strength, and many rare bloodlines were as valuable as high-level potions.


    He was six-star evolved in hisst life. Not mentioning bloodline, he couldn''t even touch the corner of a bloodline. Getting such things from the wheel was rare and naturally expensive. How could someone who had to save money to get an upgrade scroll to afford to buy a bloodline?


    This was the thing that Ye Zhongming was most interested in.


    Ye Zhongming hesitated when he looked at the two crystals.


    Evolved could only get one bloodline. If you learn one, you will lose the chance to learn any other.


    So, thepatibility of the bloodline was essential.


    Ye Zhongming''s first crystal was a bloodline called Low-Grade Hell Envoy. He could only find out when he learned it.


    As for the second piece, he gave it up just after one look. It wasn''t suitable for a guy.


    Learn it or not?


    Hell Envoy. He searched his memory and didn''t have any memory of this bloodline.


    He could y safe, keep the crystal, and avoid the risks of it being not good.


    But how could he give up a crystal on which he spent so much effort?


    He was unwilling.


    He bit his teeth and crushed the crystal.


    His eyes cked out, and his body entered a weird space. There was red lightning around him, and asionally, one would hit his body. It left a bright spot. Right ahead was a giant door so tall that he couldn''t see the top. There was a slight gap, and various colored eyes peeped out, numbing him.


    Many foreign things surged into his mind. He used it and saw that the gate was about to open and many strong beings would surge out.


    He woke up. A ck mark covered his left risk, which should be his bloodline symbol.


    At the same time, he knew what was going on.


    Bloodlines were usually split into two. One was a constant bloodline that would always be activated. It was like a passive skill that would bring benefits constantly.


    These bloodlines brought about changes and very rarely had abilities.


    Another was an explosive bloodline. These were in an inactive state and would have a strong ability after they were activated. As the bloodline level increased, this ability would change and get stronger.


    For example, Meng Lin had an explosive bloodline. He could use it to be a giant and increase his strength and attack.


    Hell Envoy was an explosive bloodline. When Ye Zhongming activated it, he would obtain a skill-- Hell Connection that could buff his attacks with darkness element, and he couldmunicate with hell. He could summon some hell beings to help fight for him.


    Ye Zhongming''s eyes lit up. He felt this bloodline was good; at least, it was better than the giant bloodline. Not only could he get darkness elemental damage, but he could also summon helpers. This was a battle-type skill.


    Moreover, he knew that if he upgraded it to Intermediate Grade, he would obtain the ability to transform, which would significantly increase his strength.


    His worry disappeared.


    Ye Zhongming then looked at the purple weapon. He took out the job scroll he got from Bai Feng and that card from the wheel and smiled widely.

 Chapter 297: Strength in numbers

    <h4>Chapter 297: Strength in numbers</h4>


    Lucky Function Card, Bloodline Crystal, Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor. Ye Zhongming got these from the wheel during that half an hour.


    Level four evolution potion, bloodline crystal, job scroll, purple weapon, green weapon, these were what he got today from the five spins.


    The four-star potion was the most significant help to Ye Zhongming and what he needed most. Not only did it give him a strong foundation and make him an intermediate evolved, but it also made him think about fighting for the chance to spin the Poppy Wheel more. That gave him more confidence to seed.


    The freshest was naturally the bloodline crystal. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even meet many people in thest life with bloodlines, much less have his own. After all, low and mid-grade evolved wouldn¡¯t have such a thing. The Low-Grade Hell Envoy¡¯s bloodline caused his attack and explosiveness to increase significantly.


    The thing that could give him the biggest gains in the long term was the armor. Ye Zhongming saw that the armor didn¡¯t need many materials and wasn¡¯t tooplicated to craft. Its defense was quite decent, too. If he could craft it, equipping his team or selling it, it could bring him huge gains.


    But the thing that Ye Zhongming loved was the purple weapon-- Crystal Energy Gun.


    This gun¡¯s price used up most of the crystals he gained from selling equipment.


    But he didn¡¯t find it expensive as it was a purple weapon!


    Purple!


    The situation was too intense, so he couldn¡¯t feel too nervous about this equipment. He took out this equipment, and the joy made him tremble.


    Gate of Sacrifice was strong? Something even stronger than itself might appear, but it was only gold.


    That was a piece of equipment that Ye Zhongming had never seen before in hisst life.


    This gun was purple! It was a grade even higher than gold!


    It was just one grade from the legendary seven-colored equipment that nine-star evolved went mad for!


    What type of equipment did Nine-star evolved use in thest life? They were purple! Their whole body might not be covered in purple; gold was the one they mainly used!


    Only three months had passed since the apocalypse started. Ye Zhongming had reached four-star but already had a piece of purple equipment. Was that not a dream?


    He calmed himself down for a few minutes before ying with this beautiful, meter-long gun.


    He paid the most attention to the fact that this gun didn¡¯t have a bullet case. It had five holes in a star shape, and he was very familiar with their shape. They were the shape of demon crystals.


    Which meant that the energy source of this gun was demon crystals. This was probably why it was named that.


    Another fellow that consumed demon crystals.


    Ye Zhongming was helpless as he had too many things that needed demon crystals. The Explosive Mechanic needed him to use crystals to unlock it. Gate of Sacrifice needed demon crystals. His men and his evolution potion needed crystals to spin the wheel. Now, he had another purple weapon that needed crystals to fire.


    His life¡­


    The demon bullets were more special. This meant you still had to create bullets after the gun had energy.


    The process wasn¡¯tplicated and would be done instantly, but he needed magic energy.


    For example, elemental energy like wind, water, earth, and fire, or holy elements like light and darkness. You had to have one element, and when you fired, the gu would absorb the energy and fire bullets with simr elements.


    This purple gun had much stricter requirements than other purple equipment.


    Based on what the gun required, Ye Zhongming could only use it when he used the bloodline. He would only have darkness energy then, which matched the requirements and allowed him to fire darkness element bullets.


    But after using his bloodline, his body¡¯s stats would increase significantly. Fighting up close would be much better than just standing aside and firing. This would mean that he was wasting a good bloodline.


    But the Special Card he got during the golden half an hour solved the problem.


    It was a Basic Lightning Skill card.


    After learning it, Ye Zhongming would have lightning energy. This meant he could activate the gun no matter how strong this skill was!


    Moreover, when Ye Zhongming learned the card and obtained the skill, it wasn¡¯t weak. It was a strong attacking skill. When using it, a streak of lightning will descend from above and damage a target.


    It looked simple, and it wasn¡¯tplicated.


    After using the Basic Lightning Skill and the gun, Ye Zhongming¡¯s ranged skill was strong and no weaker than hisbat strength.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming was smiling because of other things.


    The gun¡¯s introduction had a line that could be easily missed.


    ¡°Can be used with gun-type skills.¡±


    This was what made him happy. After all, not every gun could be used with job skills¡ªespecially high-level guns. They were very strong and might not match with other jobs.


    Like it wanted toplement this gun, the job scroll that Bai Feng traded with Ye Zhongming was- Basic Letal Gun Artist.


    Another job with a prefix!


    Ye Zhongming wanted to hug it and jump into the air.


    This main job used guns. It was different from shooters. The Lethal Gun Artist had more job skills and was more diverse. Naturally, it was much stronger, too.


    For example, the two skills that appeared after he learned. One was passive, Gun Familiarity. The other was an active skill, ¡°Gun Technique: Space Stacking.¡±


    The passive skill was easy to understand. This skill meant he could use all types of guns, and his shooting speed and power would increase.


    The active skill was strong; it helped change the position where the bullet shot from.


    In normal circumstances, the bullet will have a path after you fire until it hits a target. If you used this space stacking, the bullet¡¯s path wouldn¡¯t start from the barrel. It would fire from the space that you stacked and changed.


    This could catch someone off guard. He wanted to test it out. The bullet was shot from the gun and appeared far from the barrel. Not only would this surprise the enemy, but it would also reduce the distance and increase efficiency.


    No wonder this job was Gun Artist. The gun skills were a real art, and it was a lethal art.


    Although the job was good, it had its restrictions too. It needed guns, green grade and above guns as a medium.


    This could exin why Bai Feng would trade it. He wasn¡¯t a fool, and he felt like there were too many restrictions.


    Bai Feng had a closebat job, so if he had another gun job, that didn¡¯tplement his skills. Moreover, the green gun was something that he found difficult to obtain.


    But when Ye Zhongming got this job, he would be able to let it shine.

 Chapter 298: Crystal eating demon

    <h4>Chapter 298: Crystal eating demon</h4>


    Ye Zhongming naturally wanted to test this good item. Lethal Gun Artist and Lightning Skill consumed both mental energy, so it wasn''t wise to waste them now. So Ye Zhongming only nned to test the strength of the Crystal Energy Gun.


    He went out of the door to ask Young Master Yun for five level-one crystals. He ced it into the hole and then pulled the trigger.


    Then¡­ There was no reaction.


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. He naturally didn''t think that the purple weapon was spoiled. After all, its durability was full, so what was the problem? He also had the lightning element energy.


    After a moment, Ye Zhongming realized that it might be theck of energy from the five level-one crystals. After all, this was a purple weapon. It was really powerful, so it might also need a lot of energy. There need to be more than five level-one crystals.


    Ye Zhongming could only borrow five level-two crystals from Sha Sha.


    No choice. Ye Zhongming had spent all his money on the Poppy Wheel and was broke now.


    Sha Sha was very curious. She didn''t mind lending him a few crystals. After all, he was rich. But what reason could make him borrow money? She asked, and Ye Zhongming casually replied that it was a piece of equipment. This made her think excitedly.


    She knew that Ye Zhongming was a smith. How strong would the equipment that a smith wanted to test be? After Ye Zhongming left, she started to think about it. Should she get more crystals to see if she could buy this new equipment first?


    Ye Zhongmign naturally didn''t know that his actions made her think that way. He just wanted to know how strong this gun was.


    He ced the five level-two crystals in. He found a quiet spot and pulled the trigger.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming was sweating profusely. There was still no reaction.


    Five level-two crystals couldn''t work?!


    Do you eat crystals?


    Ye Zhongming held up the beautiful gun. But this gun was just a crystal-eating demon to him; it was more terrifying than Yangos.


    Ye Zhongming took out his few level-three crystals and ced them into the gun. He bit his teeth. He decided to find a target instead of firing at a wall.


    He controlled the gun such that it didn''t shine purple. It took half an hour to find a horde of zombies.


    There were around a hundred of them; only a few were level two. They probably bumped into some survivors, so they roamed around this ce instead of heading to the wheel.


    Ye Zhongming walked out from his hiding spot. He was a four-star evolved now, so even if he was bare-handed, he wasn''t afraid of these low-level zombies.


    These hundred zombies saw fresh meat getting close to them, so they became ferocious. The few level-two zombies led the way.


    They weren''t susceptible to evolved levels yet.


    Ye Zhongming pulled the trigger. He made his mind up. If five level-three crystals couldn''t activate this purple weapon, then he would toss this aside and wait until he was six-star!


    Fortunately, the gun fired.


    It wasn''t too loud. As he used the lightning element, there was a buzzing sound. But what happened sent waves to Ye Zhongming in his heart.


    Ye Zhongming thought it only looked like a shotgun, but when it was used, it looked simr. Its range wasn''t far, but the bullet covered a wide area.


    Moreover, these ''bullets'' were different from traditional bullets. They were mini bolts of lightning that formed a lightning veil. Those zombies were all hit by lightning and turned into ashes.


    This strength¡­


    A shot dealt with a hundred zombies; among them were many level-two zombies.


    Maybe many survivors'' skills could do this, like Ye Zhongming''s me de. But the lightning bullets flew a few dozen meters out after using this skill. Everywhere it passed caused the area to be burnt.


    This was the strength of a purple weapon?


    Ye Zhongming estimated that he could kill all of them if they were all level-three zombies.


    It was a weapon that was a step from legendary.


    Ye Zhongming even felt like this gun would badly injure a level-four lifeform.


    This gun was great. Ye Zhongming touched the gun''s body lovingly and was stunned.


    Where he touched, those five level-three crystals were empty shells.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the hundred level-one crystals and a few level-two crystals. He suddenly realized that he had taken a significant loss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he was walking back, his expression wasn''t good. Getting such a strong weapon wasn''t easy for him, but it took five level-three crystals to fire once. Who could handle such consumption?


    There weren''t too many level-three lifeforms now. His shot could hit one or two level-three lifeforms, meaning he lost money the moment he fired. How could he feel happy about it?


    This gun could only be used at crucial moments. He had to forget about using it frequently.


    Ye Zhongming realized the atmosphere was off before arriving at the base. He got in and saw Red Hair standing there. Many people surrounded her.


    Many people saw her with the zombie horde. They would have already fought if she didn''t speak and said she was here for Ye Zhongming.


    Even then, the survivors were nervous.


    Ye Zhongming was testing the gun, so he didn''t realize that Red Hair was contacting him.


    "Come in first."


    Ye Zhongming shook his head. Red Hair followed behind him and entered his room.


    The others looked at each other and understood what they meant. This boss was so strong he even knew the monsters in the zombie horde.


    Ye Zhongming took out a bottle and passed it to her. There was a fresh drop of blood inside.


    Evolution blood!


    Red Hair looked at the drop of blood with desire.


    "Why¡­ Only one."


    Ye Zhongming didn''t panic. He squinted his eyes and tilted his head to the side.


    "How many do you think there should be? Also¡­ Come out, don''t force me to attack."

 Chapter 299: Working together to earn money

    <h4>Chapter 299: Working together to earn money</h4>


    Talking Lady with the ck cat on her shoulder jumped in from the window and looked at Ye Zhongming with aplicated expression.


    It was hard for him to link that expression with that of a zombie. This was a look that only humans had.


    Talking Lady stood close to the window. This was an instinct.


    Ye Zhongming was different from before. She could chase and hunt him with her pet, but this guy was a level higher than her. Moreover, she could sense danger in him.


    It was as if¡­ This guy just needed to move his hand, and he could kill her.


    Talking Lady hated that powerlessness and the huge difference from the past.


    ¡°We, help you, you, you give, us, blood.¡± Her voice was more natural than Red Hair, and she pronounced things correctly.


    Ye Zhongming spun the bottle in his hands. This casual action annoyed both Talking Lady and Red Hair.


    ¡°Help me? What did you two help me with?¡±


    Ye Zhongming stood up. Talking Lady moved backward, and the ck cat¡¯s fur stood on its ends.


    Ye Zhongming put them under too much pressure.


    But she wasn¡¯t too wary of him as he created Red Hair.


    ¡°I relied on the level five battle pet to spin things. I relied on my survivors and not you. The agreement was for you to help me leave, and I will give you the blood. But you didn¡¯t help me, so why should I give it to you? This drop is payment for that three-star potion. You need to be clear about that.¡±


    ¡°I, no.¡±


    She was still not used to humannguage, so she got nervous and, thus, couldn¡¯t speak naturally. She continued, ¡°I, helped, stop them, from charging. You.¡±


    Talking Lady referred to when Yangos and the animal faction shed when the few Zombie Kings wanted to charge at the human camp.


    Red Hair and Talking Lady did use their mentalmunication to slow the Zombie Kings down.


    ¡°Since you have intelligence, you should know it didn¡¯t affect the situation much.¡±


    ¡°Your, battle pet, no.¡±


    His pupils constricted.


    Talking Lady forgot about Ye Zhongming¡¯s pressure and stood up straight, ¡°Your, pet. Fake. I can feel it.¡±


    Talking Lady was a mental-type zombie so that she could see through Young Master Yun¡¯s job. But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect her to realize that problem when she was only level three evolved.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the crystal on her forehead that was slightly green.


    Both the Talking Lady and the cat entered their battle states.


    Red Hair looked at Talking Lady and then at Ye Zhongming. She hesitated and then locked her eyes on Talking Lady. This caused her to be even more astonished.


    Although Red Hair and Ye Zhongming¡¯s rtionship became an equal mental connection for some reason, if she had to choose between them, she would naturally choose Ye Zhongming. She felt close to him while she was just working with Talking Lady.


    Even if they had some rtionship because they helped each other and fought with one another, it still couldn¡¯tpare to her rtionship with him.


    ¡°You, you can¡¯t¡­¡± She was prepared to fight. She didn¡¯t expect this. She thought that the guy needed her and this agreement would continue. But now it seemed like it wasn¡¯t the case.


    Talking Lady was very intelligent but still didn¡¯t understand humans much. She did not understand the basis of cooperation and was even exposed that the battle pet was fake.


    Some secrets would result in death when revealed.


    Vines spread out from Red Hair¡¯s fingertips, and sharp things appeared on the wall behind Talking Lady and the cat. But she didn¡¯t dare to attack as she would usually. Ye Zhonging was before her; she would be attacked if she moved.


    Ye Zhongming was surprised by Red Hair¡¯s new ability and was slightly interested in what happened to her after she revived.


    ¡°We, we can work together.¡± He smiled and took out another bottle.


    This surprised her.


    ¡°There are still many spins in the wheel. But I also don¡¯t have much money left.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Boss, can this work?¡±


    ¡°We waited for half an hour but didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    ¡°This, didn¡¯t I say it? I think that Boss treats this as a given.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Tong Hu shouted. Although his men said some while some weren¡¯t, he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think and say things that don¡¯t concern you. Just wait!¡±


    Everyone quietened down, but they still had guesses in their heart.


    This was a rxing square with a thousand peopleying in ambush here. The order they got was to kill zombies.


    They waited for a long time but didn¡¯t see any zombies. This was contrary to how they usually hunted, so they had doubts.


    But in the next moment, zombie roars caused everyone to quieten down. The first zombie appeared in the distance.


    This was a small horde with a thousand zombies. Talking Lady led them here. She then disappeared into the building while this group was getting killed.


    Nothing was exciting. The survivors of the same number wiped out the zombie horde.


    Ye Zhongming stood on the roof, and behind him were Young Master Yun, Sha Sha, Brother Bao, and Red Hair, who stood out. A momentter, Talking Lady appeared, too.


    This was Ye Zhongming, Talking Lady, and these few factions working together. Talking Lady¡¯s mental energy affected the horde, so she tempted some zombies these small factions killed. These factions would get 20% of these crystals.


    As for why they only got a fifth, that was because¡­ It wasn¡¯t every day that you could wait for zombies toe over for you to kill.


    Talking Lady¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good. Her evolution type meant that she focused onmunicating with other zombies, unlike the zombie kings who ruled with their pressure. So she couldn¡¯t control too many zombies, and their levels weren¡¯t too high. The highest was just level two. But these were of the same race. Now that she was helping humans, naturally, she didn¡¯t feel pleased about it.


    Intelligence was nothingpared to instinct in front of evolution.


    ¡°Boss Ye, this is the fifth time.¡± Five waves had passed the square this morning. Each wave was around a thousand, so that meant five thousand. Arge portion were level one zombies, and only a small amount were level two.


    But this rate sent terror into the hearts of the survivors.


    Five thousand demon crystals in a morning, and only three people died. In front of four digits of crystals, this loss was negligible.


    Survivors never knew that it was so easy to kill zombies. They were respectful of Ye Zhongming and were terrified of him at the same time.


    This was a madman who was willing to cooperate with the zombies!


    But he was still unhappy with this efficiency.


    ¡°Speed up; we don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew how time would cause problems. Since the Talking Lady could figure out that the level five battle pet was a fake, Yangos would realize sooner rather thanter. He had to use this time to spin the wheel, which would simplify things.


    ¡°Seems like we have to find some tough nuts.¡± Ye Zhongming muttered to himself.

 Chapter 300: The tip of the apocalypse iceberg

    <h4>Chapter 300: The tip of the apocalypse iceberg</h4>


    The Poppy Wheel seemed a little restless under the bright sun.


    Since the person with the level-five pet left, since the level-five evil dragon fled, the ce wasn¡¯t as exciting as usual.


    But this was still the most dangerous ce in Ying City.


    The monster camp was gone, but the zombie and mutated animal factions were still gathered there. As time passed, there were more and more of them. Compared to when the three factions were facing off, there were even more of them now.


    Two factions stood beside the wheel, a few hundred meters from one another.


    The wheel wasn¡¯t congested; on the contrary, there were many paths toward the wheel. The two factions purposely left it like this so that humans coulde to spin the wheel.


    Unfortunately, no one came at all.


    Everyone knew that they could enter, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.


    There was still a bloody scent in the air.


    It happened in the morning. After the big factions prepared, theyunched their attack early.


    They took many ideas from Ye Zhongming, like using blood to cause chaos in the camps, using job skills, or other skills to increase their chance of sess.


    But reality kicked these Ying City elites off a cliff.


    They failed. They didn¡¯t even get the item from the material region before the two factions surrounded them. They did use the blood to cause chaos, but that chaos surrounded the people who went to spin the wheel.


    The survivors who wanted to cover these people and let them escape had to flee after suffering huge losses.


    The Rat King got the mutated blood. Although it didn¡¯t evolve to level five, his strength significantly increased. He showed slight signs of breaking through, so he guarded the wheel tightly.


    The zombies weren¡¯t as lucky and only ate a few evolved. Although one was a three-star evolved, it was much weaker than the evolution blood.


    ¡°What kind of n is that? They are all dead, all dead!¡¯


    Lei Dongbao¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t good. He was covered in blood when he returned to the camp, and he shouted at Old Li and Old Yuan.


    ¡°Stop grumbling. Did only you lose people? Everyone had members that are dead!¡± Old Li was furious, too. He thought that without the level-five dragon, things would be easier. Who knew they would still fail, which would be aplete failure? They had no chance at all.


    But the wheel was too attractive. If they got an evolution potion or a good weapon, their strength would significantly increase, and future evolutions would be simpler.


    Unfortunately, apart from wastingrge amounts of crystals and a few hundred dead, their two tries were fruitless.


    ¡°Bosses!¡±


    Someone ran in, and he was sweating, ¡°Star Beauty Company left.¡±


    ¡°Damn. That bitch, she is leaving now?¡±


    Everyone knew that the team had just lost, and their morale was low. Leaving was the icing on the cake, putting the entire alliance on the verge of copse.


    ¡°Leaving is good; everyone has their desires.¡± Old Yuan was disappointed. Peace Country suffered huge losses before; today, a few more died. He had already thought about leaving.


    Zhang Dalong stitched up the bone-deep wound on his arm and bit on the bone his subordinate passed him. He then stood up.


    ¡°I will try myself.¡±


    He led the Ying City members and left.


    Everyone was silent, and they all left. Ying City¡¯s alliance disbanded at that moment.


    This event looked like it didn¡¯t have huge repercussions, but it greatly affected the future situation of Ying City.


    Ye Zhongming naturally didn¡¯t know that the people he was thinking about making use of were leaving this race one by one. He was now leading people in an ambush near the mutated animal faction.


    ¡°Do you remember the path?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°The gnguage?¡±


    ¡°Remembered!¡±


    Many of them replied, which made him rx a little.


    ¡°Remember, we will fight, so pay attention to the signals. The moment they appear, you have to follow instructions!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay and fight. If someone gets bitten, then give up. Stay safe!¡±


    Ye Zhongming was worried about the two factions around the wheel.


    He did think about getting Young Master Yun to use the job skill again, but even if he seeded, he didn¡¯t have the money to spin the wheel. Moreover, the fewer times he used the skill, the less chance he would be exposed.


    But the longer the wheel appeared, the more changes might ur. People had seen the evil dragon around the city. Ye Zhongming knew that the dragon was suspecting the truth about his pet. It was probing and also hunting to try to raise its level. This dragon would return to the wheel soon.


    So Ye Zhongming had to get huge amounts of crystals.


    In Ying City, this was the only ce that satisfied his needs.


    Thus, he targeted this ce.


    Although this choice terrified many small faction members, most still followed.


    .


    After all, Ye Zhongming gave them tremendous confidence. Ye Zhongming also evolved to level four, giving him the courage to battle the Rat King and Zombie Kings.


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Ye Zhongming gave the order, and the battle started instantly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a tall building, three people were standing side by side. The wind blew them, but their bodies didn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°I turned around when I heard the news and finally arrived.¡±


    A middle-aged man in a weird white robe had his hands behind his back. He looked at the wheel and smiled.


    ¡°Scoff.¡± Another guy scoffed coldly, ¡°You just go where good things exist. You went to the dungeon because there were good things there, and now you are back.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I am brave.¡±


    The white-robed man said, the smile on his face disappearing, ¡°The battle at the dungeon was intense, and we were just using numbers to kill. It is hard to imagine that people like us who got the news first would be in such a bad situation.¡±


    The three looked at the city silently, and their expressions were solemn.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not think about this; we won¡¯t be able to understand the apocalypse so quickly. Let¡¯s follow the clues left by these wheels and dungeons.¡± The white-robed guy pped his hands and said to the guy in the middle, ¡°Little Nine, you were the one making the Ying City rankings; who should we work with this time?¡±


    Little Nine was the youngest person here, but his status was higher than the two of them. He smiled before adding.


    The wind blew across their heads towards the tform behind them. A formation of people with grey weapons and wearing grey equipment stood there. Killing intent surged into the sky.


    The tip of the apocalypse iceberg was being revealed by an invisible hand.

 Chapter 301: Playing with the Rat King

    <h4>Chapter 301: ying with the Rat King</h4>


    Sun Shoushan sliced the mutated fly in front of him into two, and his lungs burned slightly.


    These were the after-effects of an intense fight.


    The battle didn¡¯tst for long, but this was the most intense battle he had participated in for the past months.


    He was shing every second, and his de would be covered in blood each second.


    Sun Shoushan knew he couldn¡¯t stop; he would die if he stopped. He had to continue forward. People behind would dig the crystals of the mutated animals that he killed. These would be what they would survive on.


    He risked his life daily since his friends and he created a small faction. But today, he knew he had been ying; this was the actual battle.


    But he felt calm.


    He never expected that he could retreat from the face of millions of monsters. He also didn¡¯t think he could get hundreds of crystals in a morning. He didn¡¯t expect that he could hold a grey de.


    In the past, his friends and he would retreat when they saw over 20 zombies. They would only get a dozen crystals in a day. As for weapons, they used steel rods found in ruins for a few weeks. Grey weapons? That would cost at least three one-star potions. The one in his hands cost only one level-two crystal.


    These annoying mutated rats filled one with terror. They would roam dozens at a time. With Sun Shoushan¡¯s numbers and strength, they would always flee when they saw such things.


    But today, they were slicing them like there were pieces of paper.


    Xiu!


    Sun Shoushan was not paying attention, and a mutated spider¡¯s web hit his shoulder. Although it didn¡¯t stick, it took a piece of his flesh, causing blood to flow.


    ¡°g! g!¡±


    People shouted. Sun Shoushan, who was bloodthirsty because he was slightly injured, lifted his head and saw someone waving a colored g and repeating a motion.


    ¡°Left front, stab in!¡±


    A few words appeared in his mind. These were things that everyone had to remember a few hours before the battle.


    The human formation sliced in from their front left.


    A thousand-man team attacked, and the Rat King had to treat them seriously. He rushed over with his rat army.


    Flies, rats, bugs, mosquitoes. These dirty things represented the four problems of peacetime. They weren¡¯trge, so humans didn¡¯t care about them. But now that they mutated, the smallest became fist-sized. Their huge group would be the deepest and most terrifying memories of people.


    Usually, it didn¡¯t need any tactics. When having such a vast number, they just needed to charge.


    But the Rat King was very annoyed as these humans were like eels and ying catch with them in the faction.


    These humans didn¡¯t head deep into the faction. They just moved around the edges. They found a chance to slice into the faction before leaving. They would then move around as a group, hitting and then escaping. Each time, they would open the distance between the Rat King and them.


    Moreover, those at the front were best at closebat. Those with ranged weapons like bows and guns would stay at the back. If a flying lifeform got close, these people would attack them.


    Humans didn¡¯t give the mutated lifeforms a chance to surround them. Be it from the ground or in the sky.


    The Rat King would have chased these survivors if there were just a horde of rats. But there was a huge group of mutated animals that he couldn¡¯t control. Each time they were forced to change directions, they entered an area with thergest number of animals. Once they managed to get free, the humans would be in another direction.


    This infuriated the Rat King.


    Suddenly, it felt a familiar but foreign strong aura.


    It jumped onto a mutated cow who was a little giddy from all its orders. It stood up and looked in a direction.


    A human was charging toward it!


    Its target was the heavily protected Rat King.


    This was a provocation. Rat King sucked in a deep breath before giving out a sharp cry. That voice was telling the human that it would rip it into pieces!


    Since evolving to level four, apart from the evil dragon, the Rat King hadn¡¯t been provoked like this before.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s appearance was a part of the n, and it was a crucial part.


    No matter how good at fighting these survivors were and how courageous they were, there were too few of them and too many mutated lifeforms.


    If time increased, along with their stamina dropping and more mutated lifeforms got close, if the Rat King joined in, there would be problems.


    At this time, someone had to dy this problem so the rest could win.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s appearance was for that. He would hold back the Rat King and his horde and even try to hold down more mutated lifeforms.


    As a four-star evolved with Moon Edge and Stamina Fountain, Ye Zhongming was unstoppable. With each step he took, huge amounts of flesh and blood flew about. There were corpsesid out behind him.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s speed stunned the Rat King. It didn¡¯t expect a human to be so unstoppable. But this increased its fighting spirit, and that giant figure appeared on its back once more.


    He reached his limit when he was a hundred meters from the Rat King. When the mutated animals thought that he would slow down, he turned into an afterimage that appeared before the Rat King.


    It was shocked. The figure descended and merged with its body, forming a giant rat with ck armor. It was holding a steel fork.


    The guards of the Rat King and its loyal subordinates were what he relied on to get to his position.


    Two level-four and hundreds of level-three.


    It was as if Ye Zhongming did not see the mutated rats. He used me de directly at them.


    Level-three lifeforms knew how to sense danger. They dodged when they saw the de light. Only the mutated rat that turned level-four after eating the evolution blood didn¡¯t move. The Rat King was behind it, so it didn¡¯t n to dodge.


    The moment the de light was about to hit, a bunch of grey rats formed a translucent shield.


    The de light smashed into it and gave out a bright light.


    In the light, a white line fired toward the Rat King, much taller than the level-four subordinate in front of it.


    The Rat King¡¯s body shook, and it yed with the giant fork in its hands to protect itself.


    Ye Zhongming was holding a green bow! That white line was a grey arrow that he had modified.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know archery so he couldn¡¯t use it to its fullest effect. But aspared to the purple Crystal Energy Gun, the bow didn¡¯t have requirements. Moreover, hitting at such a close range wouldn''t be hard. That was enough.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think a bow could kill a level four being.


    The rat shield and the spiral fork blocked his attack. Two level-four mutated rats knew that the counterattack was about to begin. They were going to work together to kill this human that was on a simr level to them! Maybe after eating it, the Rat King would get to level five.


    But when they touched the energy shockwaves, they heard screams. They saw the human smiling coldly as he retreated. When he was 50 meters from them, he held ten level-three rat heads!


    The Rat King cried out in pain and chased.

 Chapter 302: Red Hair, Black Hair evolve

    <h4>Chapter 302: Red Hair, ck Hair evolve</h4>


    Rat King chased for an hour, but that human disappeared. It smashed the head of a subordinate in anger and screeched into the air.


    Ye Zhongming found it a waste. He could ditch the Rat King, but he had to create some time for the small factions to leave. He was also greedy and hoped that the Rat King might break away from his man and give him a chance to solo him. Ye Zhongming was 70% confident that he could kill this fellow.


    Unfortunately, Rat King wasn¡¯t stupid. When it faces an opponent of the same level, it would rather fail to catch it than leave its team.


    Facing tens of thousands of rats, Ye Zhongming was forced to flee.


    The team arrived before him when he was back at the camp. Following his request, they changed their bloody clothes. This would prevent other mutated lifeforms from tracking them because of the scent.


    Brother Bao, Sha Sha, Tong Hu, etc. bosses looked at Ye Zhongming and came over to greet him. They also reported the oue.


    The overall gains were decent. They obtained six thousand level-one crystals, a few hundred level-two crystals, and three level-three crystals.


    They killed many more than this but didn¡¯t have time to dig the crystals.


    Of course, they did suffer losses. Over 60 people were killed, and a few were severely injured. Without a medic, they didn¡¯t have much hope of recovering.


    But these people didn¡¯t look sad.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand initially but realized he was already used to trading small losses for huge gains. Such situations were normal during the apocalypse. Moreover, the small faction allianceprised tens and even hundreds of factions. There were around one or two losses from each faction, which they could all ept.


    Moreover, such losses weren¡¯t too bad.


    Everyone knew that Ye Zhongming¡¯s real goal wasn¡¯t today. His gains were simr to the efficiency of when they got Talking Lady to draw zombies over. Moreover, that was even safer.


    ¡°Tell everyone to rest; tomorrow is the crucial battle.¡± Ye Zhongming instructed and continued, ¡°I will take 20% on top of the original base for everyone to split. Factions that lost guys can take another 10% aspensation for those who sacrificed. I want all the level-three crystals. You can take my level-one crystals as a trade.¡±


    When this news was spread, the suppressed atmosphere was reced by a joyous one. Ye Zhongming gave up many of his gains to make up for those small factions. Such a generous person was rare, and because of that, most factions could get a few hundred level-one or several level-two crystals. This was a decent sum.


    Thus, Ye Zhongming¡¯s position in their hearts rose.


    He returned to his room, where Red Hair and Talking Lady were waiting. The desire in their eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore.


    Two drops of evolution blood finallynded in their hands.


    They didn¡¯t hesitate and drank it right away. Their body changed instantly.


    Talking Lady¡¯s ck hair was growing quickly, and in just a moment, she was wrapped up. Her ck cat turned into a ball, and its fur was growing. The two ck balls moved rhythmically at the same tempo.


    This was the first time Ye Zhongming saw it evolve, so he was curious.


    Red Hair was different. Several green and purple vines appeared from her body, making a huge circle withplicated diagrams. Those vines had sharp wooden spikes at certain distances, stabbing her body. They lifted her, and it was as if she was sleeping on those wooden spikes.


    Their weird evolution situation opened his eyes. He observed them while sensing the unknown power in their bodies.


    After a few minutes, Red Hair was the first to finish her evolution. Those wooden spikes lowered and ced her onto the spike ring on the ground. Those spikes retracted slowly into her body. When she stood up, Ye Zhongming could sense how strong she was.


    Her red hair was past her hips. Her white cracking skin was now very simr to that of humans, just that it was slightly white, like someone who had just recovered from a huge injury. She stood there without a crystal on her forehead. Anyone who saw this situation would think that this was a sick beauty. She was much better than many females in terms of her body and looks.


    But when she opened her eyes, although there were fewer veins in her eyes, it still made her look weird, adding a demonic aura.


    At the same time, the previous connection lost due to evolution was rebuilt. Ye Zhongming could sense the joy from Red Hair and some emotions towards Ye Zhongming. As she got stronger, their mental connection was more equal. But Ye Zhongming felt like the connection had grown stronger, which he had never felt before.


    But no matter what, Ye Zhongming knew that this Red Hair wouldn¡¯t be an enemy.


    The two of them looked at each other; then, she nced at Talking Lady. When she looked back at Ye Zhongming, she had a look of killing intent.


    She asked him whether they should take this chance to kill this zombie.


    Ye Zhongming hesitated but shook his head. He needed her help, so killing her wasn¡¯t helpful to his n.


    Red Hair pouted and said, ¡°Then you make puppet, for me, eat.¡±


    His brow twitched, and he suspected that he had heard it wrong. This iron zombie was actually¡­ Acting cute?


    Her words weren¡¯t clear, but she expressed such feelings along with the mental connection!


    Talking Lady thenpleted her evolution and interrupted the stunned Ye Zhongming.


    The two balls opened up and revealed the human and cat inside.


    Talking Lady slowly opened her eyes, and her gaze was clear like water, like two shining bright gemstones. Her body was thin, but it was beautiful. Her ck hair was bright and danced in the air. Along with her white skin, if not for the green crystal on her forehead, you would think that she was a goddess.


    Even Ye Zhongming had to admit that without the crystal on her forehead, she was more human than Red Hair.


    Miao!


    The cat that also evolved to level four sensed Red Hair¡¯s animosity. It charged at Red Hair; its w turned into a ck light heading towards its neck.


    Moon Edge appeared in Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand and sliced at the ck glow. At the same time, Moon Edge disappeared, and a green bow appeared. A grey arrow was pulled and aimed at the ck cat¡¯s head.


    The ck cat wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge at this distance.


    Talking Lady panicked, and thoughts shed in her mind. Talking Lady¡¯s hair grew long, and they tugged at the ck cat¡¯s body to wrap it back.


    An arrow brushed the ck cat¡¯s head and shot through the wall behind; who knew where it flew to?


    The ck cat escaped death andy in the Talking Lady¡¯s arms. It looked at Ye Zhongming in terror, and it was shivering.


    ck Cat sensed that this guy wanted to kill it, and he could kill it!


    ¡°Take care of your pet, don¡¯t cause trouble. You are not indisposable.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s voice was ice cold. He gave off the aura that he wasn¡¯t to be questioned.


    Talking Lady acknowledged. She lowered her head and touched the ck cat.


    Red Hair recalled her vines, but her fighting intent was still there. The increase in strength tempted her to fight.


    Ye Zhongming looked at these two that looked human but weren¡¯t. He started telling them what he needed them to do the next day.

 Chapter 303: Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 303: Betrayal</h4>


    Stitch Zombie had several wounds. That face covered in smashed flesh still looked as stunned as when he walked out.


    This level-four Zombie King and the Rat King had fought. No one knew what the reason was; even they weren¡¯t sure. Maybe it was because they looked at each other and found one another annoying.


    It was obvious that Stitch Zombie took the loss. That Rat King, about to reach level five, was slightly stronger.


    But both sides knew their ce. The zombies didn¡¯t send the other three level-four Zombie Kings, while the mutated animal faction didn¡¯t send their level-four and a huge number of level-two and three.


    Stitch Zombie looked like a tattered corpse that was stitched together. This zombie was very special. It could kill other zombies and attach their parts to their bodies to obtain their abilities.


    This was a zombie that other zombies hated, but it was very strong.


    A zombie with ck armor squatting on the ground like a steel cannon looked at Stitch Zombie and made a weird noise.


    Stitch Zombie looked at this Armor de Monster and growled at it. It seemed like it was unhappy about something.


    The other two level-four zombies had a human form. One was covered in green fur, which would fan out when it breathed to reveal the blood-colored skin. This Blood Attraction Zombie loved to consume the blood of mutated lifeforms. One was a zombie with a horn and stone-like skin. Its head and neck had a horn structure that protected all its fatal body parts.


    This zombie was called the Cow Demon, a moremon type.


    The zombie horde split up, and two ¡®zombies¡¯ that looked different walked in.


    The few zombie kings had a shocked appearance. That was because they saw that these two zombies had evolved.


    ¡°Ah, si!¡±


    The few zombie kings growled intensely. Red Hair just stood there while the Talking Lady replied.


    The zombie horde rustled. These two females were level four now and had the strength to be their king.


    The four zombie kings surrounded the two women, and both sides continued interacting.


    A momentter, who knew what Talking Lady said, but the few zombie kings were silent. Although they were suspicious about the two clean-looking zombies, they epted the fact.


    These two weren¡¯t nning to fight for control.


    After a short silence, the battle was heard from behind them. The blood and sweat that the humans gave out got thicker and thicker. The four zombie kings thought back to the mutated animal faction being attacked and charged toward the back.


    They wouldn¡¯t give the humans a chance.


    Talking Lady and Red Hair looked at each other and followed calmly.


    The ones who sneak attacked the horde were naturally the small faction alliance. Like yesterday, they attacked and moved, slowly consuming the zombies in front of them.


    Butpared to yesterday, their coordination was much smoother and more efficient. After all, there weren¡¯t many zombies that could fly.


    But the zombies weren¡¯t as chaotic as the mutated animals and were more ordered. Even though this order was rtive, the four zombie kings got closer to them much quicker than the Rat King.


    The four zombie kings were frustrated and furious. They found a ce to vent it and charged toward the humans.


    They wanted to ughter the humans and use their blood and organs to solidify their positions as the rulers of the apocalypse.


    A person stood in front of the humans and blocked them.


    It was him!


    The zombie kings knew this person. This person yed with all the mutated lifeforms of Ying City. Not only did he spin the wheel, he even took several drops of evolution blood.


    They hesitated. This person had a level-five pet.


    But they realized something and looked towards Talking Lady and Red Hair.


    They had two more level-four partners. Six against one. Even if there was a level-five, they could fight! This didn¡¯t consider the tens of thousands of level-three zombies. As long as they held back the battle pet, can¡¯t they let the other zombies kill the guy?


    Six against one. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill it, they could hold them back!


    The few zombie kings started to holler at the Talking Lady and Red Hair to tell them about their intentions.


    Talking Lady and Red Hair hesitated before nodding.


    The few zombie kings surrounded Ye Zhongming, and their eyes shed.


    They saw the future of them consuming the blood and bing level-five zombies. At that time, they could ignore the Rat King, ignore the evil dragon. Those would just be their food.


    Talking Lady stood beside Stitch Zombie while Red Hair stood beside the Blood Attraction Zombie.


    Ye Zhongming aimed at the Armor de Monster and held up his de. He charged and didn¡¯t even care about the horde.


    The few zombie kings roared. Especially the de Armor Monster; it stopped squatting on the ground but stood up. Its two-meter-tall armor made it look very majestic. Its arms evolved into four sharp des. It waved it in the air and gave out a slicing sound.


    At the same time, a giant figure appeared near Ye Zhongming. The Winged Golden-eyed Boa appeared above Ying City once more.


    The few zombie kings took a step back.


    The boa looked down at the Cow Demon zombie. The Cow Demon, the biggest-sized zombie, was forced to retreat by this pressure.


    But at that moment, a situation happened.


    The Blood Attraction Zombie focused on Ye Zhongming, and the boa suddenly felt pain in its stomach. It lowered its head and saw several thick vines wrapped around its legs. It was shocked and looked towards Red Hair. This woman was looking at him with killing intent.


    It roared, and its green fur turned into green suction pipes that stabbed toward red Hair.


    This was its talent skill-- Ten Thousand Needles.


    Red Hair didn¡¯t panic. Her white Hair flew to her front, forming a red spike flower to block these needles.


    This level-four Blood Attraction Zombie reacted well, but there was nothing more it could do.


    The moment its talent skill was blocked, the vines closed on it. Like a trap, those wooden spikes stabbed through its body and left many holes.


    This urred within three seconds such that the moment the other zombie kings turned back to look, they saw it get killed.


    Stitch Zombie, beside the Talking Lady, realized things weren¡¯t right, so it jumped backward. Since Red Hair betrayed them, Talking Lady wouldn¡¯t be good, either.


    Unfortunately, it was too slow.


    Hundreds of sharp ck shadows covered it from head to toe. Behind it were hundreds of ck needles. At the same time, a mental attack stabbed it and caused its body to stiffen up.


    The Stitch Zombie was strong, and at this crucial moment, it tanked the stun and dizzy feeling to use the abilities he got from other zombies.


    He lifted the Iron Arm Zombie¡¯s hand above his head. His skin was thick, so he hoped to block this attack.


    If he had a chance, the zombie horde would drown these traitors.


    But it couldn¡¯t see behind its back. Another illusionary Talking Lady appeared, and it was on its neck. When the Stitch Zombie realized, she was already strangling its neck. The sharp Hair sliced its throat, then the flesh, then¡­ Its spine.


    ck ws and needles both hit the zombie. That body that was stitched together broke into many pieces.


    Red Hair and Talking Lady attacked simultaneously, instantly killing the two zombies!


    Ye Zhongming attacked, too.


    They won but used their talent skills, so theirbat strength was greatly reduced. Ye Zhongming had to deal with the two zombie kings.


    If he couldn¡¯t kill them quickly, then if they fled into the horde, it would be too difficult to kill them.


    Thus, he attacked and used his strongest attack.

 Chapter 304: You are the only zombie king

    <h4>Chapter 304: You are the only zombie king</h4>


    Ye Zhongming changed.


    He turned cold and went from a human to a god.


    ck patterns appeared on his face, and power that made one respect him surged in his body.


    His eyes turned ck and gave off a dark and cold aura.


    Ye Zhongming activated his bloodline-- Low-Grade Hell Envoy!


    A feeling simr to evolution made him realize how much his body had changed. He was stronger and more muscr. He was¡­ Filled with more strength.


    Ferocious energy.


    ck spots appeared around him. As he moved, an ancient door shed behind him.


    From afar, Ye Zhongming looked like a person with special effects, catching everyone''s attention.


    This was the power of the bloodline.


    Others might be shocked by his sudden change, but Ye Zhongming wasn''t. He continued to attack.


    Seal: Mountain de!


    A seal power descended on the Armor de Monster. This level-four zombie came to his senses and roared. Its four-de arms shed in front of it. Each de would slice the space, making it look like it twisted. It looked simr to when mes were burning.


    At the same time, the thick armor on its back started to move and slowly cover its head.


    The Armor de Monster used its skill-- Tearing Protection and ck Armor Guard!


    This was a zombie with strong defense. With the skill, its defense was stronger than the Cow Demon.


    This was why Red Hair and Talking Lady attacked the Blood Attraction Zombie and Stitch Zombie. The two had high attack, but their defenses were lower than the other two zombie kings. They were naturally easy to sneak attack.


    Ye Zhongming had to handle these two tough nuts.


    The de light sliced the space, which caused all attacks to enter the abyss, unable to hurt the zombie. ck Armor Guard could protect its head.


    In hisst life, many survivors weren''t willing to bump into the Armor de Monster as it was too difficult to kill. It could block all your attacks, and its sharp des could deal fatal damage.


    Ye Zhongming''s Mountain de caused the slow monster to be stunned to the spot, but that was what it wanted. It didn''t believe that the human could break its defense.


    "Ke."


    It heard that humanugh. He wasn''t loud, but it sent a chill down its spine. It scoffed and retreated as it sensed lethal blood energy.


    But before it could move, that human took a purple gun, and a light shone. He had pulled the trigger.


    The Armor de Monster heaved a sigh of relief as the bullet would hit the abyss. It would get swallowed. No matter how strong the attack was, it would, at most, destroy his skill. This was how strong his skill was.


    But in the next second, it sensed that something wasn''t right. That barrel lit up, which meant the gun fired, but why was there no bullet?


    Right when it was confused, it felt light. Its vision was dropping. It thought about it before lowering its head. It realized that it saw its legs, but¡­ There was no body.


    The purple weapon, the crystal energy gun! The gun skill, Space Stack!


    This purple weapon that was consuming weapons and the Lethal Gun Artist skill instantly killed the target with just one shot!


    The bullet avoided its skill and hit its chest.


    If it hits the ck Armor Guard, it might break its defense, but the remnant energy might not be able to deal lethal damage.


    But it hit the chest that had no defense. As darkness energy was used as the bullet, it wasn''t a small lightning but a ball of ck mes. It eroded a huge hole that started to spread and burn its body.


    Without its body, its head fell.


    Ye Zhongming kept his gun. His mouth was opened wide when he walked over. He looked at the head in disbelief before stepping onto it.


    That green level-four crystal shone in the sh.


    At this point, only 20 seconds had passed, and three zombie kings had died.


    The zombie horde was in chaos.


    The level two and three zombies were closest. They had some intellect. After seeing what had happened, they turned to flee.


    Three of the four kings were dead, and two zombies had betrayed them. There was also a level-five pet in the sky. If they didn''t run now, would they just wait to get killed?


    The Cow Demon fled. It wanted to fight back, but when it saw Ye Zhongming kill the Armor de Monster, it knew things were over. It could only flee.


    But Ye Zhongming definitely wouldn''t let it go. He was in the ten-minute bloodline timing, and his body had reached five-star level. Along with Blood Stepping Boot''s speed addition, he chased it within two minutes.


    He only used Moon Edge to kill this level-four zombie. It summoned zombies to help it, but Ye Zhongming used his bloodline skill, Hell Connection, to summon a three-headed hellhound. It was burning and spat out a fire pir. Level-two zombies would burn to ashes when they touched it. Even if level-three zombies didn''t die, they would be badly injured.


    A momentter, another magma monster passed his ck gate. Each fist could knock a level-three zombie aside. When other zombies attacked it, they would get burnt by its magma.


    Along with Ye Zhongming summoning earth and iron giants to block the Cow Zombie, Talking Lady, and Red Hair blocking itsst path, the Cow Demon that used all its skills was beheaded.


    Talking Lady recalled what Ye Zhongming told her when she saw the level-four zombie kings who were hollering at her previously, now all dead.


    "You are the zombie king of Ying City, the only king."

 Chapter 305: Changes

    <h4>Chapter 305: Changes</h4>


    The old zombie kings were dead, and a new one took over. One could imagine how much chaos the zombie horde was in.


    Several level-four lifeforms disappeared and caused the Rat King to tremble. It retreated with its army before stopping in terror. It would have hidden in the sewers if not for the evolution blood still being tempting.


    Even if the Rat King evolved, it was still a cowardly rat.


    There were still many survivors observing the situation. They were either killing scattered mutated lifeforms to live, or they were having dreams of getting rich. They came here to search for the impossible.


    Some Ying City factions weren¡¯t willing to leave in failure and remained nearby.


    Even if they left, when they saw the level-five boa rise into the sky again, they understood what was happening and who was back. They all rushed over to see what was happening.


    But, these people looked and realized¡­ There was a chance.


    The mutated animal faction retreated, and the evil dragon¡¯s monster faction was not there. The zombie faction was in chaos. The zombie kings were dead, and the others ran like headless flies.


    How many crystals did they get in such a short while? Three thousand, five thousand, or ten thousand?


    Money made one greedy, and this was definite during the apocalypse. Some bold people started to take advantage. They killed some zombies at the corners and surrounded some level-two and three zombies alone. Although there were zombies nearby, none of them came to help.


    There weren¡¯t such chances often. Level two and three zombies were treasures. Their crystals meant 1% of a potion. It was too difficult to find one, and hunting them was risky.


    But the human¡¯s level-five pet and thousand-men squad was the center of attention. Those zombies were running around for some unknown reason. Of course, they couldn¡¯t let this chance go!


    With someone leading the way, others became bolder. They were previously worried that strong teams would steal from them, but those people just nced at them before ignoring them. This told them that these people allowed them to do so.


    Right, arge portion of Ying City¡¯s zombies were gathered here. There were around 1-2 million that upied half of this region. How could a thousand-man team kill them all? How many could these people kill? Their interests weren¡¯t in conflict.


    More and more survivors understood that point, so more of them started to hunt the zombies. In just a moment, the number of them exceeded Ye Zhongming¡¯s small alliance. Somerge factions began to appear. With the small faction attracting the zombie army in the front, they found killing the zombies at the back easy.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t unhappy about this situation, as zombies were endless. Even with his current strength, he couldn¡¯t kill all the zombies in Ying City. When these zombies evolved and became smarter, it would be tough for humans to surround and kill them. It would often be the other way around when zombies would hunt humans.


    In the ten years of hisst life, zombies had evolved to level four on average. Dozens of level-four zombies would gather together to attack humans. Even if there were five-star evolved, the zombies didn¡¯t show any fear. They even had a chance to kill this five-star evolved.


    Humans got stronger, and so did the zombies. This gap never shortened, and it was even getting bigger.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think killing more zombies now was bad. After all, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to get Talking Lady to use her mental energy.


    Talking Lady became the king because of Ye Zhongming, but she wouldn¡¯t allow suchrge-scale killings to continue. No matter what, she was a zombie. Before she reached level nine, she would represent the interests of the zombies.


    If possible, Ye Zhongming wanted Red Hair to be the zombie king. But she wasn¡¯t a zombie. Although her mental energy could affect them, she didn¡¯t have demon crystals so they won¡¯t recognize her.


    Apart from that, Ye Zhongming did think about killing the Rat King. But if he got close, the Rat King would flee. Moreover, he didn¡¯t think killing all the mutated lifeforms around the wheel would benefit him. If he did that, he had to pay a price; even if he seeded, he would have to face the humans.


    No one would allow him to hog the wheel, even if he were strong.


    Although the humans had the advantage, they still suffered losses. Even if the zombies ran aimlessly, they would give humans fatal blows. Since the survivors joined Young Master Yun, using his mental energy to transform, a thousand people have died.


    This number continued to increase as the battle continued.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s bloodline transformation was over. He discovered that the monsters summoned through Hell Connectionsted longer than his transformation, and the damage they took would affect that length. Moreover, their strength was limited by him. He was four-star, so that was the maximum level they could be.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Ye Zhongming gave the order to retreat, and the small faction alliance started to get out. They had earned enough, and people were tired. It was time to go.


    Talking Lady stopped her mental energy disruption. Hundreds of high-level zombies gathered around her to pledge loyalty. Most were level-two, and there were 20 level-three zombies. She stood on ruins and looked at Ye Zhongming with aplicated expression.


    She didn¡¯t understand what her rtionship with this human was.


    When everyone and all the mutated lifeforms felt like this was it, a human team appeared, stabbing into the zombie horde and heading toward the wheel!

 Chapter 306: Thats too much

    <h4>Chapter 306: That''s too much</h4>


    Ye Zhongming, who was about to leave, stopped in his tracks. The Talking Lady, who was collecting her subordinates, stopped. The other survivors who started to retreat also stopped.


    They all had different thoughts when they saw this faction.


    No matter who they were, they were shocked by how luxurious their equipment was.


    They were all grey equipment and were all the same!


    Those small factions Ye Zhongming sold equipment to couldn¡¯t ensure that all of them could have one grey piece of equipment.


    But this team did that. Moreover, their grey equipment was all the same.


    This was a 500-strong team. Each had four pieces¡ªa shirt, pants, shoes, and a weapon.


    The others looked at their equipment while Ye Zhongming looked at their ability.


    Strong, very strong!


    Ye Zhongming thought about it. If he allowed Cloud Peak to sh with these people without considering his strength, Cloud Peak would¡­ Lose.


    This thought shocked him.


    Ye Zhongming and his Cloud Peak didn''t fear any faction in Ying City; they could defeat them all.


    But if he didn¡¯t attack, his subordinates weren¡¯t their match.


    First was the overall strength difference. This team had 300 one-star evolved; the others were all two-stars!


    This shocked him. Three months had passed. Two hundred two-star evolved needed 15-20 thousand two-star crystals to spin the wheel. Apart from Soul Merchants, who fed humans to zombies, which other faction could do that?


    Killing intent rose in his heart, and he suspected where these people and their crystals came from.


    These 500 were split into five groups of hundred, and each leader was a three-star evolved. They had at least one piece of white equipment!


    Five three-stars!


    No, he looked at the front of this team at the three that wore something different. Two of them were three-star, and one was four-star!


    Ye Zhongming clenched Moon Edge tightly.


    How could that be?!


    Seven three-stars and one four-star!


    Ye Zhongming knew that the mysterious leader of Soul Merchant was four-star. Apart from that, it would be Ye Zhongming and Red Hair.


    There was another four-star evolved. How did this person do it?


    Also, seven three-star evolved. Only Yellow Ball and Young Master Yun were at that level now.


    These people had secrets!


    Ye Zhongming was sure of this. If not, no one could get so many high-level potions under normal circumstances.


    Thest was the thing that shocked him. It was the way that this army fought.


    Military!


    They coordinated with each other and helped each other. Such a group of people were trained.


    There were at least 2-5 times differences in strength between human evolved that were trained and those that weren''t. Although the cruel apocalypse would cause this gap to disappear, at least now, this trained team would be invincible when battling another army of a simr number.


    .


    Ye Zhongming found it weird. These people were trained, but they didn¡¯t look like soldiers. Where did theye from?


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    Young Master Yun was exhausted but had Ye Zhongming¡¯s recovery ne. He used a few crystals to fill it and felt better. But seeing these people, rage rose in his heart.


    Boss Ye only got the material that the elite alliance spun but didn¡¯t manage to collect. He spent so much effort to gain crystals. He could not spin the wheel as the zombie faction stabilized, and the mutated animals were tempted to strike.


    They had to retreat for those reasons: rest up and n for the future.


    But what were these people doing? Were they trying to kill, steal, and take advantage of their work?


    It was okay if they killed the zombies around to get crystals. They were all humans, so they should help one another. But this wheel was one that their boss spent so much effort to upy. He forced the level-five dragon away and caused the zombie faction to be weakened while suppressing the mutated animals.


    Anyone knew that this wheel belonged to Boss Ye! So what were these people doing? Did they ask them?


    Young Master Yun took up some crystals that he had saved up to recover mental energy. Even if he couldn¡¯t transform to scare these people off, his Swamp Wizard job was not weak either.


    But Ye Zhongming stopped him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch first.¡±


    A light shone in his eyes, and he was furious.


    He did not want to upy the wheel, but reality proved that other people did not have the strength to spin it.


    Ye Zhongming would be happy if others had the strength. He could work with that person, and it would be much simpler.


    Although he would get fewer things, it would be safe, and idents wouldn¡¯t ur. idents often meant death in the apocalypse.


    For example, in hisst life, he died because of one ident.


    But this didn¡¯t mean that others could make use of him.


    Obviously, they hade early on, but they were hiding in the shadows. They watched his strong pet disappear and saw him use his bloodline and for it to be on cooldown. They saw him cause chaos and force the Rat King aside. They saw how tired his team got, so they had to retreat from the battlefield.


    They knew that the small faction alliance couldn¡¯t stop them and that Ye Zhongming was not at the peak of his strength. They knew the other factions weren¡¯t a threat, so they showed themselves.


    They were just thieves!


    Ye Zhongming used other factions before, like during the army warehouse battle. But he didn¡¯t hurt their interests. He didn¡¯t steal the spoils of war and didn¡¯t put them in danger.


    But these people invaded his interests and did so in such a bold manner.


    Ye Zhongming, who had not wanted to kill humans in a long time, finally felt like doing so.


    That was too much.

 Chapter 307: Glory Army and Pandora Destruction Crossbow

    <h4>Chapter 307: Glory Army and Pandora Destruction Crossbow</h4>


    ¡°Hey, Brother Nine, those people definitely won¡¯t look good.¡±


    The person who spoke wore ck leather armor with simple patterns on it. As he moved the de in his hands, it would give out a dark light.


    ¡°Be careful of your opponent!¡± A young man looked forward. A sharp gaze appeared in his eyes as he shed the zombies blocking his way. Who knew if that was a bloodline or a skill?


    ¡°White Robe is enough. He is here to get the four-star potion so that he will work hard. I am just cking.¡± The person who spoke first giggled, causing the young Brother Nine to feel helpless.


    ¡°White Robe, let me interview you. The four-star potion on the wheel is gone, so what are your thoughts?¡±


    A white-robed man rolled his eyes and stabbed the iron w in his hands toward the zombie''s throat. He used a bit of strength to open its body, causing blood and flesh to stter.


    ¡°Jin Quan, shut up!¡±


    White Robe hollered in rage, causing people around tough. The atmosphere of the team was very rxed.


    ¡°Ok, ok, ok, I will shut up, but your four-star wife is still in the dungeon, but you caused a level-five pet to be her opponent. You can head back and squat on a washing board.¡±


    Jin Quan squinted his eyes. Although he was joking, he didn''t rx. Each time he waved the de that was his height, he would slice a zombie. This huge motion caused the area five meters around him to be empty.


    ¡°Level five? Scoff, just scaring people.¡±


    Hearing White Robe say that, the only four-star evolved Brother Nine looked towards a direction, ¡°Fortunately, one of us saw through it; if not, we wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move. Then White Robe would have returned for no reason.¡±


    ¡°I want to apologize. I ignored Cloud Peak, which caused some intel problems and nearly affected our n. I will own up to themander.¡±


    ¡°It is just a small thing. So what if a new faction can have a four-star evolved? He still isn¡¯t our match. We need to pay attention to Soul Merchant. If the time is right, we can contact them; what do you think?¡±


    White Robe¡¯s eyes were burning as he looked at the wheel. If he got close and they could hold on, they could get everything from the wheel.


    Even if others got close, they weren¡¯t rich enough. But their Glory Army could!


    When this team got close and was about to reach their goal, the factions that had backed out were looking at the situation change.


    For example, Old Li. With the help of his job skills, the Fierec Roar Battle Squad¡¯s mobility was the best. They rushed over when they saw the boa. They were stronger, so they had many gains in the battle.


    For example, Old Yuan¡¯s Peace Country. Although he suffered losses and his strength dropped, he could strike the few factions. He was one of the first few here, so he gained many crystals quickly.


    These Ying City factions didn¡¯t feel very good after using others, but they knew the situation. They saw their equipment and knew that they couldn¡¯t offend them. These people¡¯s interests didn¡¯t get affected. Even if this team didn¡¯t appear, they wouldn¡¯t be the ones spinning the wheel.


    They cared more about Ye Zhongming¡¯s reaction. They felt like these two new factions were about to sh.


    ¡°Haiz, kill stealers. This new Oriole is so strong. How did such a faction appear in Ying City? One is even stronger than the other.¡±


    Old Yuan looked at Old Li and the other factions that had worked together before.


    ¡°We are the ones eaten?¡± Old Li was unhappy with the metaphor.


    ¡°Are we not?¡±


    Facing Old Yuan¡¯s questions, Old Li and the others didn¡¯t know how to reply. Right, facing the small faction alliance and this mysterious faction, they were the food.


    ¡°The mantis is strong; the oriole won¡¯t win so easily.¡±


    ¡°No, even if the mantis is strong, they are still a mantis. The Oriole can easily kill it. Moreover, the Oriole chose such a good time that the mantis has no strength to reenter.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    As everyone discussed, that team reached the wheel. They were so efficient that everyone was stunned. Even the level-three zombies couldn¡¯tst ten seconds in front of this team.


    The four zombie kings died, and they were the ones who benefitted the most.


    ¡°Ha brothers, getting the five-star potion would be so good.¡±


    ¡°Right, Brother Quan. Good luck.¡±


    ¡°Is that level-four pet not good?¡±


    ¡°Bloodline, we need that!¡±


    The five hundred-men team used the chaos in the zombie faction and only lost several members before they got to the wheel.


    Brother Nine giggled and then shook his head. Today was destined to be a good one for the Glory Army! The main force risked their lives in the dungeon to get crystals, so Today was the day they traded it. If they got a five-star potion, they could upy the dungeon and see the final mystery!


    Brother Nine started to spin in excitement.


    Ah, material region?


    While the team was fighting, they had time to turn around to see the wheel.


    ¡°Is that the evolution blood? Good thing, keep it.¡±


    ¡°Continue to spin!¡±


    The second spin started.


    The light from the wheel brought life to the entire Ying City. Survivors and mutated zombies gathered in this area.


    ¡°Weapon region, which one?¡± Brother Nine asked.


    ¡°The silver one.¡±


    ¡°Material Region, damn!¡±


    The wheel was spun three times almost instantly.


    ¡°That group retreated.¡±


    White Robe wasn¡¯t paying much attention to the wheel. He looked around and paid most attention to that faction from Cloud Peak. After all, that guy was the only person who could threaten them.


    Brother Nine nced, and that faction was retreating. But that four-star young man didn¡¯t leave. He just stood there.


    ¡°He hadn¡¯t given up.¡± Brother Nine spun for the fourth time, ¡°Seems like I need to warn him.¡±

 Chapter 307.5: Glory Army and Pandora Destruction Crossbow (2)

    <h4>Chapter 307.5: Glory Army and Pandora Destruction Crossbow (2)</h4>


    A glow appeared in Brother Nine¡¯s right hand. He tossed it on the ground, and something broke out from the ground.


    Survivors looked on as a three-meter-tall structure appeared. The turret''s body was ck and thick and looked like it was made of metal.


    The most terrifying thing was a huge siege crossbow on the top.


    The ten-square-meter crossbow was made of the same material as the body of the turret.


    Many people were shocked when they saw the high turret. But when they saw the crossbow, their expressions changed.


    Wild, arrogant!


    This was the feeling that the crossbow gave everyone. The crossbow was armed, and a five-meter-long metal arrow shone white and was aimed at the Rat King.


    Pandora Destruction Crossbow!


    ¡°When Brother Nine goes to work, who will challenge him?¡±


    Jin Quan looked at the arrow turret in awe.


    Why was Brother Nine able to stand out and be four-star first? That was because of his job-- Turret Master!


    A job that could build structures. It''s a job with overpowered attack and defense.


    Brother Nine used this job to kill four level-three mutated lifeforms when he was two-star.


    Now, he was an intermediate Turret Maker. This Siege Turret is a new job skill he learned that could fire white arrows. It was enough to threaten level-five mutated lifeforms!


    The highest evolution level was just level-four so that no one could dodge the lightning-quick turret!


    The Rat King screeched and told its men to retreat. It stopped standing up and justy on the ground. It looked through the gaps to see what was going on. The entire mutated animal faction was hundreds of meters out.


    The only thing that could threaten the Glory Army was suppressed by an Arrow Turret.


    The Siege Turret spun. It would aim at the Rat King, Talking Lady, and Ye Zhongming to put the three of them under pressure.


    ¡°Material Region again?¡±


    Jin Quan looked at the needle stop for the fourth time and frowned. He felt that they weren¡¯t fortunate today.


    Four spins and three were in the material region, which was too unlucky.


    ¡°Brother Nine, should I help you spin it?¡±


    White Robe smiled and asked.


    Brother Nine agreed. He controlled the arrow tower while spinning the wheel, so he did feel like that affected his luck.


    He took a big bag from Brother Nine and took out huge amounts of crystals. White Robe started to spin again.


    ¡°Hehe, I am lucky!¡±


    The needlended on the blueprint region.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Jin Quan dissed White Robe.


    Sixth time!


    The team spun six times in such a short while!


    Everyone was shocked. The wheel that they found so hard to spin was as simple as drinking water to these people.


    Many people looked at that person who was so fabulous previously. He just stood there and looked at them spin and get the prizes. He didn¡¯t make a move.


    Many people sighed. If he wasn¡¯t going to stop them, then leave. Won¡¯t watching them be a huge torture to you, too?


    What should have been yours now belonged to others.


    Star Beauty Company appeared. At the same time, Ying City Jail and Lei Dongbao appeared. Other elite factions appeared. That wheel spun and shocked all the Ying City factions.


    ¡°Who are they? Do you know?¡±


    Who was that mysterious and strong team? That was a problem that everyone was concerned about.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, but they are strong, and we can¡¯t go against them.¡±


    ¡°They keep the blood so quickly that the mutated lifeforms can¡¯t even react!¡±


    ¡°What is that giant crossbow? The arrow is white. The level-four mutated lifeforms must even retreat; it is so strong.¡±


    ¡°But they are not lucky. Five spins and three hit the material region. They only got a silver weapon and a blueprint.¡±


    ¡°Is that not good enough? They also got five drops of blood. If they get the battle pet, even if it is a level-two battle pet, these five drops are enough for it to evolve to level four and even level five!¡±


    ¡°They are spinning again, this time¡­ Eh, weapon region, another silver weapon!¡±


    ¡°Not bad; we don¡¯t even have a white weapon.¡±


    ¡°Seventh time, guess¡­ Er!¡±


    Everyone stopped as they saw a huge change on the battlefield.


    The chaotic zombie horde gathered towards the wheel. The mutated animal faction moved too and headed towards the giant wheel!


    This change was lethal for all survivors who didn¡¯t back out of the battlefield, including this new team!


    ¡°How did this happen?!¡±


    Old Li was stunned when he saw such changes. He didn¡¯t know what happened but knew that the team that the people regarded as Orioles would die if they didn¡¯t leave.


    The mutated animal faction was terrified as that huge crossbow ced pressure on them. The zombie faction¡¯s new king was recruiting zombies and hadn¡¯t built up her status.


    But now, the fear and buzz were gone!


    ¡°Same¡­ As that time.¡± Old Yuan looked at the battlefield and said suddenly.


    Everyone was stunned, and they reacted. This situation was simr to the other day when the evolution blood appeared.


    ¡°But where is the evolution blood?¡±


    This was the question in everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Look, that Red Hair!¡±


    Someone had sharp eyes and saw a beautiful red-haired figure appear behind the tall zombie. She was behind the wheel. All the mutated lifeforms weren¡¯t looking at the wheel and not the army but that red hair and her hands¡­ The drop of evolution blood!

 Chapter 308: You can go but leave everything (1)

    <h4>Chapter 308: You can go but leave everything (1)</h4>


    The evolution blood disappearing right after appearing differed from when it gave off its tempting scent.


    The former would cause the mutated lifeforms to roam about, but thetter would cause them to go crazy.


    No matter what humans did, the intelligent mutated lifeforms knew that the wheel produced the blood. They were smart, and their levels were high to control the hordes. They knew how to avoid danger and also had other methods to evolve.


    They wanted the blood but feared death; this was their mentality.


    But low-level evolved lifeforms were different. Their instincts took the upper hand, and they couldn¡¯t go against the temptation that the evolution blood gave.


    So when Red Hair grabbed a drop of evolution blood, she caused the mutated lifeforms to go mad. Even their kings couldn¡¯t stop them.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    This was what the entire Glory Army thought.


    Everything was fine previously, but things were chaotic now.


    The Glory Army soldiers who wereughing and rxed felt the pressure increase. The evolved that were on the outside were killed. Their corpses were dragged from the team and split into pieces.


    White Robe¡¯s seventh spin stopped in the card region, but he wasn¡¯t happy. The things were good, but their lives were the most important.


    They suddenly realized that they couldn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Brother Nine made his mind up. He stopped spinning and gave the order to retreat.


    At the same time, he was still a four-star evolved and could notice what the mutated lifeforms were targeting.


    ¡°That Red Hair woman!¡±


    Glory Army did notice this Red Hair woman previously. After observing them for some time, they thought that she was a new type of zombie without crystals on her head. It should be on another part of her body; if not, she wouldn¡¯t move freely in the zombie horde.


    Before they attacked, they saw this female zombie send the horde into chaos.


    But why was it holding evolution blood and standing there? Was it attracting all the mutated lifeforms? Those level two and three zombies could rip it apart even if it were level four.


    More and more zombies crowded around. Glory Army charged a few times, but they faced an intense attack. Brother Nine observed the situation and retreated to the wheel.


    He realized things would be better if they stayed in the same spot. Those mutated lifeforms were attacking them as they blocked their path to the blood. If they broke through, the mutated lifeforms wouldn¡¯t hold back. The counter-attack when their lives were threatened would be far more powerful than when they were trying to push you aside.


    ¡°Brother Nine, this isn¡¯t it. Too many zombies exist; we can¡¯t hold on for long!¡±


    White Robe¡¯s body was covered in blood, and he wasn¡¯t as casual as before. In just a minute, his experience went from heaven to hell.


    Brother Nine¡¯s expression was dark and sunken. His smile was gone. He realized that he was too overconfident today.


    He knew that the apocalypse wasing, so his strength increased quickly at the start. Now, he was even attacking a dungeon.


    This made him look down on the outside world. He felt like this ce was far less dangerous than the dungeons.


    He made his choice after seeing others make a move today. He thought his n was okay and his actions were the perfect use of an opportunity. Now, it seemed like he was too careless.


    He missed out on many huge problems.


    Brother Nine closed his eyes. He was trained, so he knew that the most important thing now wasn¡¯t reflecting but finding a solution to the problem.


    ¡°Kill her!¡±


    Very quickly, Little Brother found a way to solve the problem!


    As long as they killed the Red Hair zombie, its suppression of the surrounding zombies would drop. The evolution blood would be eaten instantly. Without the blood, the horde would lose its target, and the pressure on them when they tried to leave would drop!


    Pandora Destruction Crossbow started to spin. After a few breaths, it aimed at Red Hair, who used her mental energy to suppress the frenzied horde.


    A white light shed, and the arrow fired!


    Red Hair¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, the same as when she was ¡®born.¡¯


    This was the side effect of using too much mental energy. Her level-four strength couldn¡¯t suppress the horde, so she could only use her mental energy to threaten them.


    But the situation was terrible. In just a short few minutes, the horde was extremely chaotic. Maybe they would break through her mental energy field in the next second and drown her.


    At that moment, the arrow fired at her.


    Vines appeared on her hands to form a huge vine prison to protect her. Her hair turned into a giant ball that wrapped her up.


    The crossbow hit her the moment she set up her defenses.


    Those firm vines seemed as fragile as porcin. They shattered in just an instance, and next was her hair.


    The white arrow stopped briefly in front of that hairball. The glow it gave off fluctuated, giving one some hope before¡­ It shattered, too.


    The arrow shot into her right chest. The huge strength pushed her a few meters aside before she stopped.


    Her entire body was shot through. If not for the vines and hair, that arrow would hit her neck and slice her head.


    Although that arrow didn¡¯t kill her, it damaged her body. Her puppet body was tough. If she were a human, that hit would all destroy the organs.


    Brother Nine rxed, and so did the other Glory Army members.


    But right away, their expressions changed.


    They saw the Red Hair zombie swallow that drop of blood.


    While Glory Army and Red Hair shed with the zombie horde, Ye Zhongming moved. He crossed the battlefield. The moment the arrow fired, he was in front of the Rat King.

 Chapter 309: You can go but leave everything (2)

    <h4>Chapter 309: You can go but leave everything (2)</h4>


    The Rat King bared its fangs when it saw Ye Zhongming.


    It naturally remembered this guy. A human that yed with it a few times but was still living well.


    It stood up from behind its subordinates and stared at him. It wanted to order them to attack.


    This foolish human was standing alone in front of itself. He was standing in front of the million-strong mutated animal faction. He was asking for death.


    Since that was the case, then it would let it happen.


    The Rat King licked its lips and felt like it could evolve to level five if it ate this human. There would be no need for it to fight for the blood.


    But right away, its small eyes grew bigger by much.


    The Rat King saw this human casually take a green bow out, as well as¡­ A white arrow!


    Its straight body curved a little.


    It wanted to curse.


    That arrow turret caused its fur to rise. Now, this bow gave it the same feeling!


    These damn humans. Why did they have so many options?


    This human ced the bow on his back before the Rat King could think of a solution.


    This¡­


    The Rat King felt dizzy and didn¡¯t know what this person meant.


    But it immediately found a purple gun aimed at it.


    The Rat Kingid low and pulled a few helpers to block its fat body.


    Damn!


    White and green was not enough; there was even purple now!


    Purple!


    Rat King¡¯s long tail sensed this weapon could kill it even if it reached level six.


    This equipment shouldn¡¯t appear at this time.


    It looked through the gaps to confirm. This thing was real and could be fired. That was because it was shining.


    That human was smiling. His feet then lit up.


    The Rat King nced and saw a pair of golden shoes.


    Blood Stepping Boots!


    The Rat King didn¡¯t recognize it, but that didn¡¯t stop it from realizing that boots could add speed. Thinking about how it failed to catch up to this person, it knew it was this boot¡¯s ability.


    If that was the case, with absolute speed and a purple weapon, if he wanted to kill it, then¡­


    The Rat King thought about it, and its fur stood on their ends.


    It was afraid; it was terrified!


    Rat King felt like it was tragic. It was suppressed by the dragon and had to hold back. The dragon ran, but this human suppressed it. Today, that turret suppressed it. It was afraid it would get hit by the arrow. Now, this guy¡¯s luxurious equipment suppressed it such that it didn¡¯t even dare to show its head.


    ¡°Scram further away, and I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s cold voice spread into the ears of the Rat King such that it had the urge to agree.


    It rolled its eyes and felt like things weren¡¯t right, but it didn¡¯t continue to think. It heard a buzzing sound.


    It knew what was going on.


    That human, actually¡­ Fired!


    The few helpers blocked the shot for it and were turned into ck ash. Some streaks of lightning were still flying towards it!


    The Rat King couldn¡¯t care anymore and fled. It stopped after ten meters before turning its head. It saw that the shot killed dozens of his men.


    How strong was it?


    Those men were his closest helpers, and they were all level three.


    That mutated rat that ate the evolution blood and became level-four screeched in terror and ran to his side. The two level-four rats stood together, giving them the confidence to face the purple weapon.


    Ye Zhongming took three steps forward and looked coldly at the Rat King.


    ¡°Scram.¡±


    Rat King immediately left with his subordinates.


    Ye Zhongming heaved a sigh of relief. This Rat King was a coward. It was too smart and considered too many things. Humans and mutated lifeforms were simr in that way.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have too many demon crystals. If the Rat King dodged the first attack, then it would be impossible for him to kill the Rat King.


    He used his bloodline, so his threat towards the Rat King was much lower.


    Moreover, even if he wanted to kill the Rat King, how would he deal with the million mutated animals after? If they fought, both sides would get wiped out.


    But the Rat King was afraid, and it was the king of the faction.


    Sometimes, one has to look at mutated lifeforms as equal. One had to observe them like humans. Then, one would notice that you could deal with them like humans.


    Ye Zhongming was living his second life, so he knew that meaning. They wouldn¡¯t stand before the mutated lifeform faction and tell them to scram if it were someone else. Everyone would think that it was impossible.


    But that happened.


    Things looked simple, but one needed foresight and courage.


    ¡°You¡­ Are strong.¡±

 Chapter 310: You can go but leave everything (3)

    <h4>Chapter 310: You can go but leave everything (3)</h4>


    Red Hair stood up. She held the long arrow and pulled it out from her body.


    The pink liquid flowed from the wound.


    She didn¡¯t evolve to level five.


    One drop of blood could let a level-three lifeform get to level four but not from four to five.


    Red Hair needed at least three more drops to evolve.


    Moreover, this drop was mainly used to heal her injured body.


    This smart puppet looked towards Glory Army with a sunken gaze.


    She knew that one had to pay a price.


    For example, when she went away from the Master who created her, she couldn¡¯t obtain things without making sacrifices like before. If she wanted, then she had to do something for her old Master.


    Red Hair didn¡¯t think much when it wasn¡¯t by her Master¡¯s side. She was evolving like the millions of other mutated lifeforms.


    But since it met this Master, it felt ufortable.


    With her current intellect, she still couldn¡¯t deduce where that feeling came from. But she felt annoyed, like¡­ Something that should belong to her was lost, like¡­ She should evolve more quickly.


    Such a feeling became better when her Master found her and helped her. But the waste of that drop of blood made her furious.


    She opened her mouth and grumbled. An invisible giant shockwave exploded and spread out from around Red Hair, covering half the horde.


    At the same time, Talking Lady did the same.


    Two strong mental energy mutated lifeforms used a mental energy skill. Mental Storm.


    Strictly speaking, this wasn¡¯t a talent skill. They couldn''t use the real mental storm with Talking Lady and Red Hair¡¯s current strength. They just had the rough outline of the skill.


    Mental-type lifeforms were strong because they could use their minds to do things others couldn¡¯t. High-level zombies could use their strength and pressure to make other zombies worship them. Talking Lady and Red Hair weren¡¯t good at that, but the mental storm couldpensate for that weakness. This was a mind invasion. Using one¡¯s thinking to imprint onto another person¡¯s mind forcefully.


    This ability was vicious and strong. For any mental type individual, this was a trump card. One could only use it a few times, and some could only use it once. That showed how precious and strong this skill was.


    But this time, be it Red Hair or Talking Lady, who had made a deal with him, they chose to use this rare skill.


    They knew that they had to do it to reach their goal.


    The horde that became aimless because the blood disappeared got hit by the storm. Those closer to Red Hair were invaded and bowed down to her. This was their new king.


    Those closer to Talking Lady all lowered their bodies and heads to express that they would listen to her.


    This was the effect of the mental storm.


    If Talking Lady and Red Hair controlled the zombies individually, it would take a long time to get such an effect.


    Of course, such control wasn¡¯t absolute. The effect would weaken as time passed, and the control would disappear. Most zombies would regain their senses and not be controlled anymore.


    Also, during this period, some zombies would be affected and tamed. They would be the most loyal subordinates.


    Higher level mental energy mutated lifeforms would have a bigger effect when they used the mental storm. The control period would be longer. If a level-nine mutated lifeform used the storm, its control of level-five and below lifeforms would be indefinitely long. They wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up from this control. Even those above level five would be controlled for years.


    Talking Lady and Red Hair were only level four, so that period would be too long. Some lifeforms around their level might wake up tomorrow. But now, they were all genuine believers and followers of them.


    The zombie horde surrounded Glory Army in a few seconds.


    Be it White Robe, Jin Quan, or Brother Nine, even the less than 500-strong army. Their backs were covered in cold sweat. They felt like they were close to death. They only had one four-star and several three-star evolved. Even if they had five stars and even six stars evolved, they would still die if surrounded by such a horde.


    ¡°We can discuss now.¡±


    A voice spread from behind the horde. Glory Army looked at this guy in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡­ How can you walk among the horde? That is impossible!¡± Jin Quan hollered. His eyes were red when he looked at Ye Zhongming. He couldn¡¯t understand why the horde was ignoring this human.


    He didn¡¯t know they weren¡¯t attacking him because Red Hair and Talking Lady paid a considerable price. This would reduce the time they could control the zombies, but it was worth it.


    ¡°There are many impossible things in this world, right Brother Nine? As well as all you Glory Army brothers.¡± Ye Zhongming had a victorious smile. That smile belonged to Glory Army half an hour ago.


    ¡°How do you know us? Who are you?¡± Brother Nine¡¯s expression changed when he heard that.


    Glory Army was still very mysterious to ordinary survivors. They ced their attention in the dungeon to get resources, so they weren¡¯t that famous.


    Brother Nine was sure that Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t one of those factions who knew about that. So how did he find out and also call out his name?


    That was too weird.


    ¡°That is not important.¡± Ye Zhongming waved, ¡°You should know who I was when you spun this giant wheel.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is you can leave if you want.¡± Ye Zhongming¡¯s words gave them hope, but then he made them furious.


    ¡°But, you have to leave¡­ All the things you got from the wheel!¡±

 Chapter 311: So what if Glory Army

    <h4>Chapter 311: So what if Glory Army</h4>


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Jin Quan hollered in rage and wanted to wave his de at Ye Zhongming.


    But Little Nine grabbed his wrist.


    Attacking this guy now wasn¡¯t a wise choice.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and didn¡¯t care at all.


    He knew the Glory Army!


    When these people charged in, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think they were from the mysterious and strong Glory Army. But when he saw Little Nine, he knew their identity.


    Glory Army.


    This army didn¡¯t upy a city but was extremely huge. They could sweep any faction. One of the division leaders was this Little Nine.


    Ye Zhongming remembered that when he became six-star evolved and felt strong, he bumped into a Ying City faction that wanted to kill a strong protector beast. They invited many factions, including Ye Zhongming¡¯s team and the Glory Army.


    When Ye Zhongming saw the Glory Army branch, the seventh division led by Little Nine, he was shocked.


    They all wore green equipment and had green weapons. Their average level was six-star! Over two thousand of them!


    Ye Zhongming looked at the green sniper rifle he had spent all his money on and his lousy equipment. It was a huge difference. He would be a small soldier if he were in their army.


    But they had two thousand such soldiers.


    He heard their rankings were based on strength, meaning his division was only 7th.


    It was hard to imagine how strong the first division was.


    Although Little Nine was only eight-star, he couldpete with weaker nine-star evolved. If his seven divisions were with him, nine-star experts would have to retreat.


    Ye Zhongming realized how strong they were. Before reviving, he discovered that Little Nine had evolved to nine-star. Moreover, the seventh division became the sixth division and was getting stronger.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Glory Army, who stared at him in rage. He was sure that these were the core members of the seventh division. They were much stronger than he was in hisst life.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of organization they were, as his level wasn¡¯t high, he didn¡¯t fear them in this life. He was even prepared to kill some of them.


    He knew that they would have problems after today. The problem was how big or small those problems were. If he took their things and left, the problem might be small. It would be huge animosity if he had to kill them to get what he wanted.


    But he didn¡¯t care. He was already enemies with Soul Merchant, so he didn¡¯t mind offending another faction on that level.


    Of course, he would rather not go too far if possible. After all, their reputation was decent, and they weren¡¯t as bad as Soul Merchant. As humans, he wanted to give some chance.


    But that depended on whether they knew their ce.


    ¡°I am not going to ask you how you know us. I admit that I underestimated your Cloud Peak and you. But I promise that your team and you will be our focus of attention in the future!¡±


    He sucked in a breath.


    ¡°Since you know us, you should understand how strong we are. Friends are better than enemies! If you be our friends, you will know how good it is to have such an ally. But if you choose to be enemies¡­¡±


    He paused, ¡°You will know how terrifying it is to have such an enemy!¡±


    His words were firm and spread far into the battlefield so that many factions heard it. They had different looks on their faces, but they remembered the name: Glory Army.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Ye Zhongming shook his head. He always felt like strong people always acted arrogantly. Soul Merchant¡¯s Demon Gold and Glory Army were like that. Were they so certain that a few words could scare him off?


    This¡­ Didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°There is no point in talking so much; the choice is yours.¡± Little Nine raised his chin and made Ye Zhongming want to punch him.


    ¡°Good that you finished.¡± Ye Zhongming rubbed his cheeks and said, ¡°You can go, but leave the stuff. This time, leave all your equipment.¡±


    ¡°What? What did you say?¡±


    Even White Robe was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect this guy not to back down at all and even ask for more. Not only did he want what the army got from the wheel, but he also wanted their equipment.


    Did he understand the situation?


    White Robe wanted to ask Ye Zhongming. But before he could open his mouth, that guy spoke.


    ¡°More nonsense and I will make you leave your weapons. More, and I will take your items!¡±


    Ye Zhongming was very fierce. He would have done it if not for him being slightly afraid of Glory Army, if not for their decent reputation. The only thing was that it would be slightly dirtier to remove clothes from corpses.


    ¡°Do you think you won?¡± Little Nine looked carefully at Ye Zhongming and then gritted his teeth when asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Zhongming nodded without hesitation.


    ¡°You underestimate us!¡± Little Nine¡¯s aura rose, ¡°In this world, no one can look down on us; that includes you!¡±


    He waved a sleeve arrow shot into the sky, exploding above. A considerable amount of survivors started to surge from all around. Ye Zhongming recognized many of those factions, and they were gathering.


    These people contacted many factions.


    Ye Zhongming nced and saw the Olive Green Assault Team, Justice Wing, Blood Lamp, Jill Warrior Squad, etc., factions. One of them was also Ying City Jail!


    ¡°Do you see that? Not only do you have to face the strong Glory Army, you have to face a third of the Ying City survivors. Are you, Ye Zhongming, ready?¡±


    Little Nine stood straight and stared at Ye Zhongming.

 Chapter 312: Your badge, my badge

    <h4>Chapter 312: Your badge, my badge</h4>


    .


    Glory Army put out the faction leaderboards, and Little Nine was in charge of the Ying City one.


    Apart from outside factions like Cloud Peak, Little Nine had not made a mistake. He knew which factions were strong or weak.


    In front of absolute strength, Little Nine found out things about every single faction.


    Glory Army was strong, but they knew it didn¡¯t mean they were invincible. They were strong, but they needed new blood. So, they paid attention to all factions and were prepared to take in new members when needed.


    Little Nine noticed the Poppy Wheel after White Robe, and these 500 soldiers returned. He contacted some factions and nned to break through their defenses.


    Glory Army did a good thing: to promise some payment and even give them a deposit.


    So, although many people didn¡¯t know they were called Glory Army, they trusted them.


    They stood out when the signal arrow was fired.


    These factions bonded together, and they were all elites of Ying City. Apart from that, some reserve Glory Army forces appeared.


    These people weren¡¯t fools¡ªespecially the big faction alliance of Ying City. They didn¡¯t charge at the horde without any preparation. Little Nine didn¡¯t expect them to save him like that.


    He was just gambling that this guy Ye Zhongming cared about the faction he built up!


    ¡°If we can¡¯t go out. Your men, friends, and everyone in Cloud Peak will die.¡±


    ¡°Moreover.¡± Little Nine was determined. He took out a folded thing from his back and opened it. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can trap us!¡±


    Ye Zhongming saw the thing he took out, and his eyes constricted.


    Energy Steel Glider!


    White grade!


    The survivors recognized this thing. It was flying equipment that had different effects based on their grade. But one point was that survivors could use it to fly for a distance. It wasn¡¯t far or quick, but it was useful in some situations.


    Like now.


    It could fit ten people and could carry them out of the horde. As long as they arrived where the Glory Army faction was, Ye Zhongming¡¯s n would be broken.


    As for the soldiers left under the wheel, their deaths weren¡¯t the main focus. Or rather, Little Nine had spread a clear message. He could lead the elites out, and he would face an act of lightning-quick revenge.


    He wanted to scare Ye Zhongming so that he would move aside.


    Everyone wanted to find something good for themselves to deal with the situation. Both Ye Zhongming and Little Nine were the same.


    Gathering factions, forming a new formation, and taking out Energy Steel Gliders. In such a situation, even if Ye Zhongming realized what he was doing and told the zombies to attack, it was toote. Little Nine didn¡¯t need much time to flee. The formation would be able tost that long.


    White Robe and JIn Quan¡¯s rage and anxiousness disappeared. Little Nine didn¡¯t disappoint them. He still found a way to break the situation and find a chance to leave.


    ¡°Brothers, I will stay to apany you. As long as Little Nine leaves, even if we die, he will take revenge for us. Moreover, we might not die. Glory Army is invincible!¡±


    White Robe was smart. He expressed that he would live and die with these warriors. He blocked thest part of the parcel that could be utilized. His words brainwashed the soldiers and made them feel honored. He raised their morale and motivated them to fight to the death.


    ¡°Glory Army is invincible!¡±


    They cheered.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was impressed. As expected from one of the strong factions in the apocalypse. Little Nine¡¯s equipment, skills, and quality of men were far above the average. They would be able to solve most situations.


    Unfortunately, he bumped into Ye Zhongming today.


    ¡°You guys are decent to make things so tough for me.¡±


    Ye Zhongming raised his right hand and shook it in the sky. A new group was gathering behind the Glory Army.


    Some were from the small faction alliance that had left the battlefield to rest up. Some were top 50 factions that weren¡¯t highly ranked but were still strong. What was more shocking was that Star Beauty Company was there¡­ AS well as Renxing Battle Squad without Bai Feng!


    The top and second-ranked factions were both on Ye Zhongming¡¯s side!


    ¡°Look, not only do you have trump cards; I do too. Do you think when both sides fight, you can still seed?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked calmly, saying, ¡°Right, you have someone that can fly, a white grade that uses crystals to form a barrier. Even if ranged weapons can pierce through it, it can¡¯t affect the flight.¡±


    Ye Zhongming kept the green bow in his hands and then took out two ck things.


    ¡°Sorry, these are a little ugly but can be used. My heart hurts that you forced me to use these things.¡± Ye Zhongming looked towards White Robe instead of Little Nine, ¡°Your reaction is quite fast. Let me test it on you for your boss to see.¡±


    Glory Army was stunned; they didn¡¯t know what the ck thing was.


    Ye Zhongming tossed one of the ck things, and it smashed toward White Robe. It was quick that it whistled in the air.


    White Robe didn¡¯t know what it was, but it wasn¡¯t good. He immediately jumped to the ground and tossed his weapon forward, hoping to hit that thing aside.


    ¡­Hong!

 Chapter 313: Disappearing legs

    <h4>Chapter 313: Disappearing legs</h4>


    It was hard to imagine the feeling of people who were once on the same side being at a standstill now.


    People''s rtionships during peacetime were like that, but in the apocalypse, such rtionships were more obvious and distinct.


    They wouldn¡¯t hesitate to attack one another to fight for a demon crystal, a weapon, or a supermarket. But at this moment, each person¡¯s mind was a little confused. They didn¡¯t know why they were fighting and what they would get out of all this.


    Glory Army had the psychological advantage. After all, they gathered the top factions of Ying City. They also had the logistical support of the Glory Army, so they had the upper hand.


    But that advantage disappeared when Star Beauty Company and Renxing Battle Squad appeared.


    These two factions were so strong that their working together terrified many.


    They didn¡¯t understand why the top and second-ranked factions would be on the same side as Cloud Peak.


    Where was Bai Feng? He was dead. He wouldn¡¯t allow his faction to listen to others if that proud guy remained alive.


    Those neutral factions were feeling stunned.


    Things were tooplicated. Moreover, why were their factions excluded?


    After which, a loud explosion drowned theirplicated emotions.


    Everyone felt the ground shake, which was more intense than when the Precision Trading Wheel appeared.


    Many people started to tilt left and right, and the two decently ordered human camps were sent into chaos.


    Luckily, that shakingsted for a short moment. After that, eye-piercing white light disappeared, and everyone looked towards the explosion.


    That ce was covered in flesh and blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White Robe felt like both his face and body felt empty. The overall feeling was quite sticky. He was familiar with this feeling, but the explosion dyed his reaction. He was always on the edge of recalling but would forget.


    That feeling would return to his body; his eyes went blurry, and his ears buzzed.


    White Robe looked at the emptynd ahead of him. Those annoying zombies were the closest. They were 20 meters from him instead of the five from before.


    There were zombie corpses on the ground. White Robe was annoyed. What kind of bomb would cause that much damage? It was like a sharp de that sliced the zombies into many pieces.


    It felt clean but overpowered to White Robe.


    He tried to think and wanted to search for the guy that tossed the bomb. That guy dared to bomb him, so no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let him go today.


    White Robe saw Ye Zhongming. He was taking off a translucent barrier in front of his body. He was standing 20 meters away.


    Keke, this fellow. He was terrified by his bomb, so stupid.


    White Robe heard some voices behind him, but his ear was still buzzing, so he couldn¡¯t understand it. He only knew that people were shouting. They were probably as angry as he was and wanted to rip this person into pieces.


    White Robe turned his head and saw Little Nine and Jin Quan. He was stunned; why were their expressions¡­ Like that?


    It was as if they had seen something terrifying and were in disbelief. Was he bleeding? His whole face was covered in blood? That happened every day in the dungeon.


    Why were these two fellows getting more and more timid?


    White Robe moved his arms, and they felt okay, so it seemed he was fine. But that bomb had killed many of the brothers around him.


    That damn Cloud Peak boss!


    White Robe pushed the ground and wanted to stand up. He pushed twice but realized that something wasn¡¯t right. When he wanted to stand a third time, he was stunned.


    He stared at the ground. There was the throat of a zombie, and it was sliced orderly.


    White Robe lowered his head and looked towards his waist.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    White Robe¡¯s scream spread across the battlefield. Many people frowned. This was a three-star evolved crying.


    His legs were there!


    But they were sliced into orderly pieces like the throat of that zombie!


    He wanted to stand up. He moved his waist, but his legs were just left there.


    White Robe knew why Little Nine and Jin Quan looked at him like that. If this happened to others, he would have such an expression, too.


    But¡­ It happened to him.


    White Robe cried but didn¡¯t know what to say. Warm liquid was about to flow down his eyes, but he held them back. But in the end, he failed to do so.


    He was handicapped! He was disabled!


    White Robe cried out once more before fainting.


    ¡°Ye Zhongming!¡±


    Little Nine hollered at Ye Zhongming, and his body even twisted because of that. This was the first time he behaved like this and felt so helpless in front of another human.


    It was as if the enemy could deal with him no matter what he did.


    His chest hurt, and he spat out some blood. His body shook, and Jin Quan went to help him up.


    Little Nine wasn¡¯t so furious that he was about to copse. To a four-star evolved, such injuries could heal instantly. But in terms of his psychology, he had suffered a huge blow.


    He didn¡¯t even know what bomb that was!


    ¡°Put down your equipment, carry White Robe, and let¡¯s go!¡±


    Little Nine looked down and gave the order.


    ¡°Brother Nine, let¡¯s fight with him!¡±


    ¡°Brother Nine, we can¡¯t let him go like this!¡±


    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s kill him!¡±


    Glory Army soldiers were furious. They saw dozens of their brothers get sliced into pieces, and White Robe¡¯s legs shed. They saw Little Nine spitting out blood.


    .


    Adrenaline flowed, their eyes were red, and they wanted to kill the enemy.


    ¡°Shut! Up!¡± Little Nine squeezed those words out. He was more rational and knew that the Glory Army had lost.


    ¡°Apart from underwear, you can¡¯t take anything away today.¡±


    Ye Zhongming held another ck bomb and announced histest decision.


    That bomb had a shocking name in hisst life--- Crystal Weapon!

 Chapter 314: Solving danger (1)

    <h4>Chapter 314: Solving danger (1)</h4>


    Everyone knew the name of the father of crystal weapons, Le Dayuan.


    If everything that happened before Ye Zhongming saved him didn¡¯t change in hisst life, then he didn¡¯t know how Le Dayuan was saved or what happened after.


    But he was sure the crystal weapons were developed a few yearster. It urred when the apocalypse had developed.


    Crystal Weapons were invented muchter or after many evolution waves when humans were living precariously. They were all passively living in all the cities, regions, and countries.


    They were about to get wiped out. That was when the crystal weapons appeared so humans could be proactive and sh with the mutated lifeforms.


    This era was when the number of high-level humans started to increase explosively. The number of nine-star evolved more than doubled due to these weapons.


    Ye Zhongming found Le Dayuan first in this life. He couldn¡¯t support this master in terms of skills as he didn¡¯t know the theory behind the weapon. He also didn¡¯t know theplicated structure.


    But he knew the crafting methods of the simple crystal weapons, which everyone in hisst life knew how to do. That was enough for Le Dayuan to understand the secrets behind the weapon, allowing him to create and invent through this thinking.


    An easy starting point meant he was much more advanced than thest life.


    This odd-shaped thing was a crystal weapon-- Crystal Grenade.


    It was a simple crystal weapon that was suitable for small-group killings. Ye Zhongming and Le Dayuan made two of them before he came to Ying City.


    Although these things weremon everywhere in hisst life, as the apocalypse just started, the materials needed were hard to find. There wasn¡¯t a shortage; it was just that humans hadn¡¯t produced the suitable parts in scale. These two grenades took Le Dayuan and his four helpers a night to create. When Ye Zhongming left, only two werepleted.


    However, the first crystal weapon in this life was used on a human.


    In front of this unbelievably shocking invention, Little Nine¡¯s confidence and pride were crushed.


    His men and he ced their equipment on the ground. First were the weapons, then defensive items, shoes, and crystals¡­


    Very quickly, the Glory Army was just a bunch of guys in underwear. They all looked humiliated.


    White Robe relied on his three-star evolved body to awaken. When he saw his allies, he shouted before fainting once more.


    A feature of the crystal weapon was that it would form line-shaped des when it exploded. It was tiny such that the naked eye couldn¡¯t see it. These energy des would spread with the explosion and slice everything it touched.


    These des shed those zombie fragments and White Robe¡¯s legs.


    Little Nine lowered his head and passed through the horde controlled by Red Hair and Talking Lady. He didn¡¯t say a word. This impressed Ye Zhongming more with this guy of simr age to him.


    Such needless words would only cause Ye Zhongming to want to kill him. It wouldn¡¯t have any other effect.


    The battlefield was silent, and even the zombies didn¡¯t make a sound. They used their cloudy eyes to stare at these humans.


    After they left the horde encirclement and returned to the Glory Army camp, some soldiers were unhappy. Little Nine shook his head and led his men away. One of the small team leaders insisted on his thoughts, so Jin Quan punched through his heart.


    People stopped disagreeing, and the Glory Army slowly disappeared from the battlefield¡­ As losers.


    Ye Zhongming walked forward calmly and picked up that bag of demon crystals. He spun the final few spins of the wheel.


    Five times, two jobs, two materials, and one recipe.


    The highest level of equipment was white, so Ye Zhongming chose to exclude that region.


    His luck was decent, but it was not bad. No one would always be lucky.


    Of course, he also got more evolution blood. He had over ten drops in his hands now.


    The circle of evolution blood around the Poppy Wheel was gone. The giant wheel rumbled as it sunk toward the ground. This wheel that disturbed Ying City for days finally ended its short life and disappeared.


    But everyone knew that it would appear again and cause another fight to the death for humans and mutated lifeforms.


    There wouldn¡¯t be someone like Ye Zhongming again next time, as all the elements would change.


    Rat King walked around unwillingly. It stared at Ye Zhongming and also the survivors standing around. It also looked at the zombies around Ye Zhongming before it roared and led the rats back into the sewers. Who knew how its big and fat body could fit into the small tunnels?


    Talking Lady and Ye Zhongming exchanged nces, and she ordered the zombie hordes. These zombies started to leave the area.


    The small faction alliance surrounded Ye Zhongming. Each one of their faces had the same expression as the other factions.


    Shock filled with a bit of fear.


    This person had spun all the chances of this wheel.


    He took all the benefits!


    How much courage, how strong did he have to be, how smart was he?


    These people didn''t think they could reach the same level as this guy.


    Just thinking about how he solo-ed all the benefits of this wheel shocked all of them.


    The factions that the Glory Army recruited looked at one another before leaving warily. They were terrified of this guy called Ye Zhongming.


    Those factions that chose Ye Zhongming¡¯s side or remained neutral moved over.


    That was because there were a few thousand grey pieces of equipment besides the zombie corpses.

 Chapter 315: Solving danger (2)

    <h4>Chapter 315: Solving danger (2)</h4>


    Many people resisted the temptation of this equipment and came to congratte Ye Zhongming.


    They did have other thoughts, like killing Ye Zhongming, but they evaluated the gap in strength and all gave up.


    Numbers couldn¡¯t make up this gap. If they attacked Ye Zhongming now, they were all crazy.


    Those small faction alliances were the ones that couldn¡¯t hide their desire for the equipment. Many of them started to point at the gear and discuss their benefits.


    These people had worked with Ye Zhongming and understood him. They knew he was an elite Smith and didn¡¯t care much about grey and white equipment. So they knew he would keep a portion for Cloud Peak but sell those he didn¡¯t need, like those grey weapons. Ye Zhongming crafted better weapons than this to sell to these allies.


    Ye Zhongming picked up their expressions and was d he didn¡¯t have to say too much.


    Ye Zhongming had a straightforward thought process regarding this equipment. He would keep a small portion for his group and sell the rest, including the white weapons he got from the Glory Army leaders.


    As for why he didn¡¯t keep all of them for Cloud Peak, Ye Zhongming had his considerations.


    Ye Zhongming was a Smith who could craft grey and white equipment without using ghost metal. He could craft Moon Edge and Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor. As a result, he didn¡¯t care much about this equipment.


    Ye Zhongming gained many materials, enough for him to craft better equipment than these.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t forget the people he offended on this trip.


    People like Soul Merchant and Glory Army.


    Ying City Jail and others he didn¡¯t know who wanted to kill Cloud Peak and him.


    So he was surrounded by danger.


    If he wasn¡¯t strong enough to solve all these factions alone, he had to split the dangers he faced.


    Glory Army hated himself; this time, Ye Zhongming snatched everything they had. Not only did they lose everything from the wheel, but they also lost the gear and weapons that belonged to themselves.


    If Ye Zhongming took all the items, that hatred would be focused on his body. But what if other factions took them, too? Even if the Glory Army didn¡¯t hate them for that, they wouldn¡¯t feel good about them. Taking a step back, the Glory Army was generous to not bother about such things and only focused on killing Ye Zhongming. But what about the other factions? Would they feel afraid? When they meet Glory Army, would they be afraid that they would steal this gear back?


    Under such a mentality, will they choose to work with the Glory Army? Or would they choose to work with Cloud Peak, who sold them items for a low price and proved that they could face up to Glory Army?


    The answer was obvious.


    Glory Army could promise them other benefits so that the oue might differ. But even then, the Glory Army would have to make sacrifices, weakening themselves.


    Moreover, the main focus of the apocalypse was to deal with mutated lifeforms. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t n to reveal the crystal weapon blueprints to the public. Still, he would try to let more people have the ability to fight the mutated lifeforms to create a moreplicated and chaotic Ying City.


    No one was willing to see a strong neighbor.


    Thus, he started to sell the equipment. The price was the same as before¡ªgrey ones for one level-two crystal, white for 20 level-two or three level-three crystals.


    The small faction alliance had worked with Ye Zhongming previously, so they didn¡¯t hesitate. A few hundred pieces of grey equipment were gone in a short while.


    The other factions feared they would miss out, so they joined in.


    2000 grey equipment was sold almost instantly.


    The small faction alliance was the first to strike but didn¡¯t buy too many. After all, they had traded with Ye Zhongming and spent most of their crystals. The ones they were spending now were those they gathered after or were spending their savings.


    The other factions that didn¡¯t spend much previously were the ones spending now. They took level-two crystals out like drinking water.


    Especially Renxing Battle Squad and Star Beauty Company. They were therge factions in Ying City, and even if they suffered losses this time, their foundations remained. Their two factions collected half of these 2,000 pieces. The ten pieces of white equipment were split between the two of them.


    When others were taking 20 level-two crystals to buy one piece, these two factions took three level-three crystals. Even if Ye Zhongming was a fool, he knew how to choose. With these level-three crystals, along with what he got previously and those from Glory Army, Ye Zhongming could get two level-three potions.


    After selling the equipment, Ye Zhongming and the leaders of the factions gathered in a room and had a four-hour meeting. They decided on ways for them to work together. This meant that Ye Zhongming was stretching his hand into Ying City.


    After the meeting ended, the faction leaders returned to their camps. In the future, their fates will be connected with Cloud Peak.


    The small faction alliance disbanded. Many small factions expressed that they wanted to join Cloud Peak. Ye Zhongming considered it and decided to hold a trial half a monthter. Moreover, he had ns to set up branches in Ying City. But that was just an idea; he would have to n further.


    Talking Lady came over at night. She had the aura of a king. Behind her were ten level-three zombies as guards. Ye Zhongming knew there were many other level-three zombies where he couldn¡¯t see them.


    This wasn¡¯t Talking Lady¡¯s deration of war; she was just worried about him.


    ¡°Blood, please be trustworthy.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and tossed three drops to her. Her eyes lit up, and she swallowed two drops.


    Red Hair appeared behind Ye Zhongming. She took three drops of blood from her ex-master!


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart didn¡¯t hurt. He knew that one had to solve danger by¡­ Bnce.

 Chapter 316: Three Saints

    <h4>Chapter 316: Three Saints</h4>


    Talking Lady closed her eyes, and her aura was rising. The level-three zombies behind her retreated in terror. They then lowered their heads respectfully.


    Since they followed her side, they should be subordinates that she tamed. They became more loyal this time.


    Although zombies were disgusting, their world was much simpler than humans.


    ¡°Blood, I want, conditions, you raise.¡±


    Talking Lady¡¯s crystal started to give off a light blue glow. The main green crystal couldn¡¯t cover that glow. She was one foot into the level-five gates. If she ate the remaining drop, she would evolve.


    She didn¡¯t choose to evolve because she was worried about Ye Zhongming and Red Hair.


    After consuming the evolution blood, Talking Lady was more sure about the connection between the blood and her evolution.


    Red Hair didn¡¯t worry much, knowing she was safe with Ye Zhongming.


    She consumed the three drops. She evolved right away along with the remaining drop that she used to heal her body. The giant vine flower appeared under her body to drag her into the sky. The wooden spikes connected to her, and then they wrapped her up.


    The difference with thest time was that the red ball gave off a light glow like specks of light shining.


    Talking Lady looked at Red Hair with envy, but that disappeared quickly.


    She understood what this guy meant.


    Restriction.


    When Talking Lady looked at Ye Zhongming, she realized he was slightly stronger than other humans, but there wasn¡¯t much difference. But as the two of them got closer, and they got stronger¡­ The more she wanted to eat him!


    That desire couldn¡¯t be stopped. Especially today, when she saw Ye Zhongming, she nearly couldn¡¯t hold herself back.


    Unfortunately, she knew that Ye Zhongming was strong. When they were on the same level, she shouldn¡¯t be his match, so she held back.


    But this desire was hidden in her heart, unlike there was a chance for him to taste his fresh blood. She knew that such a day woulde.


    Talking Lady knew that after she helped this guy, although she got evolution blood as payment, she would also be his enemy. Her rtionship with him was simr to her rtionship with Red Hair.


    When they faced an external enemy, they could trust each other and work together. Without an enemy, they would be a stepping stone.


    This guy wouldn¡¯t allow her tomand all the zombies in Ying City, so she allowed Red Hair to evolve and restrict her.


    Talking Lady understood what was happening, but she could do nothing. She couldn¡¯t defeat him now, so she could only choose to ept it.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°Unless you can get a huge amount of level-three crystals; if not, no.¡±


    He looked at the level-three zombies behind Red Hair so that those fellows started to bear fangs at him.


    ¡°No, they, mine.¡± She wanted to make it clearer, but her speech ability was still too weak.


    ¡°Then no choice.¡± Ye Zhongming waved.


    Talking Lady looked deeply at Ye Zhongming and disappeared with her subordinates.


    Ying City got darker. Ye Zhongming knew that Ying City would wee its new king today¡ªa level-five king with a strong intellect.


    But¡­ This throne wouldn¡¯t be too stable.


    There was some movement from behind him that stopped near him. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t turn around, but his body tensed up.


    ¡°Master, Master.¡±


    Ye Zhongming turned around and saw Red Hair half kneeling on the ground. Her voice was a little apologetic for trying to probe his strength.


    He thought that Red Hair would break free from his control after she got to level five and even wanted to kill him. But what surprised him was that she continued to call him Master.


    Master¡­


    That was surprising.


    He sensed the mental connection, which was still equal and even deeper than before. This was Red Hair acting of her own volition.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand her thoughts, this situation was good. He told her some things, and she jumped out of the window, disappearing into the darkness with her luscious hair.


    Zombies were screeching, but those sounds got softer and further away.


    As the night passed, Ye Zhongming knew it was time to return. But the path back wouldn¡¯t be too easy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Ye Zhongming announced his ns for the future, a few people stood beside a campfire on the path toward Cloud Peak.


    Demon Gold wasn¡¯t wearing clothes. He was barbecuing the leg of a monster. The meat scent spread into the distance. There were some zombies, but they were silenced.


    The soldiers helped their boss deal with these disturbances.


    ¡°You called us here to see you barbecue?¡± The only girl of the three was slightly unhappy.


    Demon Gold looked at this woman with a green mask. That arrogant face smiled.


    ¡°Green Flower, you must be full before we go to work.¡± Demon Gold didn¡¯t mind her unhappiness. He brushed some oil onto the leg and scattered some spices. The mes gave it a sizzling sound.


    She nodded and turned towards a taller guy, ¡°Abyss Mountain Saint, did you solve your matter from Lin City?¡±


    Abyss Mountain¡¯s body was very straight, and he was expressionless. He held his arms behind his back and gave off a cold feeling.


    ¡°Nothing cannot be solved with a de.¡±


    Demon Gold scoffed and was unhappy with his words. Wasn¡¯t he implying that his de wasn¡¯t sharp enough? That was because your city didn¡¯t have a monster like Ye Zhongming.


    But although he was unhappy, he didn¡¯t say it out. After all, the boss sent Abyss Mountain to help him.


    ¡°Saint Demon Gold, I understand a bit of the situation. We have to wait here for him?¡± Green Flower knew that the guy saints in the guild were all proud. She had to be the one to neutralize it.


    ¡°More urately, we are waiting for him in the darkness.¡± Demon Goldughed coldly, ¡°He gained many things and is already four-star. Although we don¡¯t fear him, we need to be safe. Our cities are rising, and we can¡¯t let anything happen to us.¡±


    Green Flower nodded; even Abyss Mountain didn¡¯t oppose. Compared to their development, a stone wasn¡¯t worth them paying a huge price.


    ¡°This time, let¡¯s let him taste the feeling of being ganged up on! I found a strong opponent for him.¡± Demon Gold bit his teeth and smiled, ¡°It is done, taste my cooking. Don¡¯t worry about that fellow. This time, we might gain two benefits.¡±

 Chapter 317: Cloth River Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 317: Cloth River Dungeon</h4>


    ¡°Boss Ye, why don¡¯t you let us follow you?¡±


    Tong Hu Battle Squad made up their mind to join Ye Zhongming. They were the strongest, and Ye Zhongming had ns to turn them into his speakers in Ying City. But the leader rejected him and said that his wife, Little Li, and he weren¡¯t cunning. They were more willing to fight for him than butt heads.


    Tong Hu didn¡¯t say the real reason, which was that¡­ Cloud Peak was too expensive for them to go to, and they couldn¡¯t afford it. Being able to head over now would helpplete a wish of theirs.


    After half a month, Ye Zhongming knew most about Tong Hu. Although his wife, Little Li, looked big, she was stronger than Tong Hu. She was a direct person who held nothing back. She easily won Ye Zhongming¡¯s trust.


    ¡°No, you guys clean up in Ying City; head back after half a month.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled. This caused the short guy to think about whether or not Boss Ye wanted to abandon his group and him.


    Pa!


    Little Li smacked his head and scolded him for being stupid.


    ¡°No one thinks that you are mute if you don¡¯t talk. Boss Ye has beautiful people apanying him, like Sha Sha and Xing Mei; why do you want to tag along?¡±


    Ye Zhongming rolled his eyes. These two were interesting.


    Tong Hu squinted his eyes at Ye Zhongming and said he understood what guys liked through his eyes. His wife saw that and smacked him again.


    Ye Zhongming touched his nose and kicked the two of them out.


    ¡°The road back won¡¯t be too peaceful.¡± Sha Sha appeared. Although she didn¡¯t get an evolution potion, her equipment had changed. Apart from Moon Edge, she got a white belt. Her other gear was grey, so herbat strength doubled from before.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. They are just afraid and not fools. They all understand.¡±


    Little Li dragged Tong Hu¡¯s ear and walked far. Sha Sha was envious of them.


    Four months had passed since the apocalypse started, but people seemed to forget what love and rtionships were. They only knew how to evolve and get stronger.


    This was humans adapting. But from another angle, it showed the bad side of humanity.


    Some people couldn¡¯t even find food, so why talk about love? That was so foolish. Tough and dangerous environments would change how humans live but didn¡¯t change how humans felt emotions. This was the difference between humans and those mutated monsters.


    No matter the time, humans had to insist and persist on some things.


    She might not be able to do so, but she envied those who did.


    Tong Hu and Little Li. People might tease andugh at them during peacetime for their looks, but they stayed together in the apocalypse. That made many people feel the power, the light of humanity.


    .


    This power and light was the reason why humans were humans.


    ¡°I know they are using such a method to show their determination to follow me.¡± Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°They are good people.¡±


    Good people was a phrase often used to scold others during the apocalypse, but they weren¡¯t scolding them now.


    ¡°Do I need to gather the others to send you back?¡± Sha Sha smiled, ¡°I am not a good person; I need payment.¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°I am poor. I can¡¯t pay you.¡±


    ¡°Liar, pervert.¡±


    A guy that spun all the uses of the wheel being poor? What a liar!


    ¡°You should have a n. If not, you wouldn¡¯t have sent Young Master Yun away. I won¡¯t say anything useless, you¡­ Take care.¡± Sha Sha looked at him with aplicated expression. She then suddenly hugged the guy and left a kiss on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand; this is just a deposit. You got the blueprint, and I want to purchase it after you make the equipment first.¡±


    She adjusted his cor, and after saying goodbye to the pervert, she left with her group.


    He touched the ce she kissed and shook his head. This woman was the same as thest life; she needed payment for everything she did.


    He kept his smile and collected his gear. He set off alone.


    Dangers were rising ahead, and they waited for their target to arrive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cloth River was an ind river that fed hundreds of thousands of people on the two coasts. The east shore was known as the East River District, and the west was called the West River District. In the apocalypse, this ce turned into a gory dungeon.


    The difference with the Upper River Dungeon was that this Cloth River Dungeon was very exciting. Humans upied most of this area. Humans gained the resources, mines, and herbs here.


    But they had to pay a price to do so.


    On the 35th day, the Glory Army sent troops to attack the dungeon. Two months passed, and they paid a huge price, but monsters still upied a quarter of the territory. Cloth River Dungeon¡¯s highest-level monster, Evil Lizard, had evolved to level five and became the lord of the dungeon. It guarded the dungeon and stood off against the Glory Army.


    This stand-offsted for close to two weeks. This valley was covered in broken limbs. Some were humans, and some belonged to the monsters. Both sides shed, and their corpses mixed.


    A thin and beautiful woman wore pink leather armor. She crossed her arms and looked at the battlefield.


    ¡°Did we find a path on the east? Can we pass through the poisonous gas field?¡±


    ¡°What about the east? Can we cross the purple-colored mountain? Is the Corrosive Winged Dragon still there?¡±


    Questions caused her subordinates to sweat. They lowered their heads as if they were at fault for their side battling with the monster army ahead.


    ¡°Do you know how many of us died? The battle hasn¡¯t even ended, and over 30 people are dead! We nurtured them with all our resources. The first division has taken down the dungeon they were in charge of, but we are still wasting our resources. Do you want us to drop out of the top ten during the next evaluation? With the current situation, how can I answer Little Nine? How can I answer to themander?!¡±


    Women were scary when they got angry, and all her subordinates were terrified.


    ¡°Sister Red! Little Nine is back!¡±


    This person they called Sister Red was delighted. She scoffed coldly, ¡°Look at all of you, okay, stop crying. I know you tried your best. Let¡¯s think of a way. I will go meet Little Nine.¡±


    The small leaders of the Glory Army then heaved a sigh of relief. Little Nine came back at the right time.


    But Sister Red was in a good mood not only because of Little Nine. White Robe was back, too. She was about to see her guy, so she was happy.


    Red Hair brought her group out of the camp and saw Little Nine and the hundreds of soldiers with lowered heads and tattered clothing.


    ¡°This, what happened?¡± Red Hair was shocked. She nced at the group, and her heart sank.


    ¡°Where is Old White?¡±


    She walked before Little Nine and Jin Quan. She ignored Little Nine¡¯s identity and asked.


    Little Nine and Jin Quan nced at each other and moved aside to reveal the space behind them.


    Two Glory Army soldiers were carrying a stretcher. White Robe used his hands to cover his face, and tears flowed out from his fingertips when he heard his lover¡¯s voice.


    Seeing that her husband was still alive, she was delighted. She wanted to hug her guy, but she stopped. She saw the nket covering his body was missing something.


    She flipped it open, and a dposing smell surged into her face.


    She saw his empty lower body, and her body shook vigorously.


    A momentter, a heart-wrenching scream passed through the skies above Cloth River Dungeon.

 Chapter 318: Special appearance

    <h4>Chapter 318: Special appearance</h4>


    Ying City regained its calmness, and even the gory smell in the air was greatly reduced.


    But no one was so innocent to think that nothing would happen in the city. On the contrary, due to the fighting a few days back, that left many gaps. These gaps needed people and mutated lifeforms to fill up. This process was more gory than the battle for the Poppy Wheel.


    Blood continued to flow as long as they were in the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming carried a bag, and inside it were some essential products. The important things were in the two special spaces. He walked on the Ying City streets alone and felt he was back to hisst life.


    He remembered how he often left the camp alone to practice shooting. He would kill some low-level mutated lifeforms to pay for his bullets.


    But before his gun skills improved, he was still making a loss.


    Ye Zhongming was still traumatized by those tough times. He was too poor. But after he revived, he often reminisced.


    Ye Zhongming naturally lived a much better life than before but didn¡¯t think he was invincible, just like what the novels he read during peacetime were like.


    Not everyone revived could end up like Bill Gates or Steve Jobs.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think he could sweep everyone just because he revived. He still maintained rity and humbleness when he did things.


    He wouldn¡¯t look down on anything and wouldn¡¯t underestimate any enemy.


    Like today, the path ahead was dangerous, but he continued forward.


    He raised his head to sniff. Killing intent was spreading.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Visibility is good; today is a good day to fly.¡±


    Sun Wanhu wore the flying helmet and had a cigarette in his mouth.


    There weren¡¯t any flying restrictions now, and no arrogant flight inspector.


    Her corpse was probably dposing in the dirt.


    ¡°Big Tiger, remember that the potion onlysts for three minutes. This means you must toss this thing within three minutes and can¡¯t miss by more than 30 meters. If not, it might not find the target. Please remember!¡±


    A person with a white coat and thick, short-sighted sses looked unhappily at Sun Wanhu.


    ¡°I know, I know. sses, why didn¡¯t your eyesight improve after you evolved? Why are you still wearing this thing? It looks so ugly. Do you know what those girls say about you? They say that you are a pervert!¡±


    Sun Wanhu spat out the remaining half of the cigarette, urately hitting the abandonedmand tower, causing sparks to fly.


    The young man pushed his nces and continued, ¡°Also, you have to record the process. Drones can¡¯t do it; only you can. This information is precious. We have to use this to set the price in the future. Please don¡¯t mess it up. Even if you meet flying-type mutated lifeforms, you must try toplete the mission!¡±


    Sun Wanhu shook his head and asked, ¡°Today, I will treat you to ¡®pink.¡¯ What do you think, sses? I will treat. One level-two crystal, enough for the most beautifuldies to serve you. Let me tell you, their bodies are much more tender than those monsters!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯tplete what I told you, I dare to promise that you will never use the 28 you are so proud of. Moreover, the ball-shaped below 28 will grow into cooked eggs as the 18th-century English kings ate.¡±


    The young guy pushed his thick ck sses, and light shed in his eyes.


    Sun Wanhu was stunned and thenughed. He closed the cockpit and shouted, ¡°Lu Lan, that is what I expected from you! Wait for me to return!¡±


    Before he said his words, the small ne charged into the sky. The thick rope was pulled, and the giant golden cage reflected some light.


    A brown beast was inside it. One couldn¡¯t see the beast''s appearance besides its needle-like fur.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind blew, and fighting intent rose between the six hundred warriors.


    Demon Gold, Abyss Mountain, and Green Flower were all here. Each of them knew the importance that Soul Merchant ced on this operation.


    Nine districts were built up, but three Saints were gathered here. This was the first time such a thing urred.


    ¡°Maybe Abyss Mountain and Green Flower¡¯s warriors aren¡¯t sure what happened, but it doesn¡¯t matter. You all don¡¯t have to know.¡±


    Demon Gold walked forwards and looked at these warriors dressed in ck.


    ¡°You just need to know that we are facing someone who is a huge threat to us and also knows our secrets.¡±


    ¡°We need to kill him. Stab your weapons into his stomach and rip his intestines. He is the same as all other enemies!¡±


    Demon Gold¡¯s voice spread around, and his battle intent got thicker and thicker.


    ¡°Of course, before this, I will treat all of you to a show. After which, it will be our time to crush everything ahead!¡±


    ¡°Remember, Soul Merchant is the hope of humanity!¡±


    ¡°Fake mercy won¡¯t do anything but cause humanity to go extinct. One day, we will prove to the world and the universe that we are right!¡±


    ¡°Soul Merchant! Soul Merchant! Soul Merchant!¡±


    Six hundred warriors roared, and their atmosphere reached its peak.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Each Saint had 200 elite warriors, and they rushed towards their target.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming heard some weird noises. At first, it was light, but momentster, they got clearer.


    He raised his head and saw a ck dot getting close. With Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyesight, he recognized it as a small ne.


    He touched his chin andughed.


    ¡°Such a special appearance.¡± He muttered to himself. He closed his eyes to feel what was happening, and then he opened it.


    His aura changed in the blink of an eye.


    The ne got close!

 Chapter 319: I also have level-five

    <h4>Chapter 319: I also have level-five</h4>


    Sun Wanhu''s eyes shone brightly. This was his job- Extreme Vision User''s skill- Eagle Eye.


    This was a support skill that allowed one to find a target quickly when one was flying.


    In the research center, Sun Wanhu was called the Thousand Mile Eye. This was because he was a pilot during peacetime.


    Moreover, he had more than one job. That was also why he didn''t fear ordinary flying mutated monsters.


    He whistled towards the portrait on the pilot dashboard and looked down. Heughed.


    "Found you, baby!"


    He nced at the time. He had only flown for 2 minutes and 27 seconds, so he had half a minute to spare. He decided to y with the target.


    Sun Wanhu dared not face this person on the ground as he heard he was a four-star evolved. A two-star evolved facing off against him was asking for death.


    But in the air, in the cockpit he was familiar with, he didn''t fear a four-star evolved.


    Sun Wanhu pushed the yoke, and the ne tilted down. Its target was someone in the middle of a crossroad.


    The ne gave out a green light, and the tail shone brightly. It sped up. If one looked closely, one would see that it wasn''t burning fuel to speed up but was mysterious energy.


    "Sky Walker!"


    Sun Wanhu enjoyed the adrenaline from flying, and he shouted excitedly. This was his second job skill. He gave up on three-star evolution to trade for the job scroll.


    Mind Cover!


    To make the ne a part of his body, obtaining the overpowered strength to turn the entire ne into a weapon!


    Speed up, roll, climb, descend, attack¡­ All flying techniques could be used when he activated this job skill. No matter whether the ne could do that, as long as he had mental energy, the ne would be fine.


    If he didn''t care about mental energy usage, he could even send out a light pir from the head of the ne to attack the target!


    This was why he was confident that he could challenge a four-star evolved when he was in the cockpit.


    "Hey, kid, you look quite handsome. I dare to bet that you are not a virgin!"


    The ne whistled past, and he was instantly ten meters above the target. Normal people would be terrified by the pressure of a ne. Even if they didn''t pee their pants, they would panic.


    But this target just looked calmly. He moved and got far away.


    The ne brushed past the spot where the target stood.


    "Not bad, but do you think it is over like that? I predicted it!" Sun Wanhu pulled the yoke and dragged the ne up. He then charged diagonally.


    The giant metal cage smashed toward the target.


    "I heard that you are Ye Zhongming. Time for you to die!" Sun Wanhu just nced and felt like it would hit. This was what he predicted from his few months of experience.


    But his expression changed in the next second. Mental energy surged out, and the ne flew up once more. Almost instantly, it was a few dozen meters in the air.


    "Damn. Damn, he is crazy!"


    Seeing that the target''s actions didn''t seed, he heaved a sigh of relief before cursing.


    That target, called Ye Zhongming, didn''t try to dodge the metal cage. He took a white de and stabbed the sleeping monster inside.


    If he hit, that fellow''s body couldn''t take a few des if it wasn''t transformed.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, so the guy didn''t manage to kill this treasure.


    Sun Wanhu was terrified. He looked at the time, and it was three minutes. He released the ropes on the ne''s body, and the cage fell. Before it smashed onto the ground, there was a giant roar.


    "Giant Lightning Beast?!"


    Ye Zhongming held his de and finally guessed what that giant monster was.


    The Giant Lightning Beast was awake. Its green eyes looked at Ye Zhongming, and thick hands pulled the cage. The metal started twisting, and then this five-meter-tall monster ripped the cage into two.


    Hong!


    The Giant Lightning Beast jumped out before the cagended on the ground, leaving a giant hole.


    "Ye Zhongming, this is the gift we prepared for you!"


    Sun Wanhu piloted the ne. His voice passed through the ne''s body. This was naturally another area of his job.


    Ye Zhongming lifted his head, and with his strong visual ability, he saw a pilot holding a camera.


    "Four-star is strong, but you can taste the strength of a level-five monster. Good luck, young man!"


    He boasted. Because there was a level-five monster, the mutated lifeforms around didn''t dare to disturb.


    "You don''t recognize this monster, right? This is the Giant Lightning Beast, a new product that God Hall is researching. It has an overall 5.78 rating. Simply put, it is near level six and is extremely strong. It can control lightning. Not only can it strengthen its own body, but it also has high attack. Some level-six monsters aren''t its match. Of course, it has some special points that you can experience slowly. Haha!"


    Sun Wanhu felt that this was interesting. He mocked the target while looking at him as angry and getting killed. He felt more enjoyment than this than from a woman.


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and scoffed.


    "All sorts of randoms have appeared. God Hall. Sometimes confidence isn''t a good thing."


    Sun Wanhu was stunned, and then heughed out loud. Ye Zhongming felt like he was a little mad.


    "Stupid, when our God Hall leads our strong monsters and rules everything, you will cry, bow to us, and beg for our forgiveness! Oh, right, you won''t get to that day because you will die today. Remember to have a nice expression when you die; I will record it for the client."


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, "One level-five is not enough to kill me."


    He whistled, and a golden figure pounced over. The giant body was taller than a human, but it pounced beneath Ye Zhongming''s feet like a sheep.


    "Look, I also have a level-five."

 Chapter 320: Our battle is not over

    <h4>Chapter 320: Our battle is not over</h4>


    When things from thest life appeared, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t get shocked and felt familiar.


    For example, Soul Merchant and Glory Army.


    He had even heard of God Hall before, too.


    But he didn¡¯t think that God Hall was an amazing organization. They didn¡¯t have the ability that the crazy person in the air said.


    Ye Zhongming remembered they were an organization that raised monsters and mutated animals.


    But today, he was surprised that they made a level-five monster.


    He didn¡¯t think about the butterfly effect he had caused, as he knew it was pointless. He would solve the problems as they came.


    He touched Yellow Ball¡¯s fur and felt the love and excitement from the dog that hadn¡¯t seen him in a long time.


    Yellow Ball¡¯s crystal was already blue, which was the level-five mark.


    Young Master Yun left with all the remaining evolution blood that Ye Zhongming had; he also left with his hope.


    Looking at the unassuming red dot in the blue crystal, Ye Zhongming knew that although Yellow Ball wasn¡¯t level six, it was closer to that gap.


    Giant Lightning Beast saw someone of the same level, so it stopped. Although it was angry, it was more careful. One could see the nervousness in its eyes.


    Although the enemy¡¯s size was much smaller than it, the Giant Lightning Beast sensed danger.


    Yellow Ball was even taller than Ye Zhongming when it stood up. Its body was the energy medium, which would be bigger as it evolved.


    It kissed its Master before looking at the Giant Lightning Beast. The two-level evolution made it excited to perform well for its Master.


    When it met Ye Zhongming, Yellow Ball was a puppy. But when facing enemies, it was a gory killer.


    As its Master was behind it, maybe because it craved battle after it just evolved, Yellow Ball took two steps before pouncing at the beast.


    The Giant Lightning Beast bared its fangs at Yellow Ball. Smelly saliva fell to the ground, facing off against it without fear.

 Chapter 321: Soldier vs soldier

    <h4>Chapter 321: Soldier vs soldier</h4>


    Demon Gold¡¯s eyes shed. For some reason, his heart jumped when he saw this loser.


    Bai Feng was standing there like a giant mountain.


    ¡°Bai Feng!¡±


    Demon Gold lowered his head slightly, and his body tensed up.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me to be alive, right?¡± Bai Feng wore white clothing. He said while removing the buttons to reveal his chest.


    The three saints opened their eyes wide.


    There was a giant wound on the chest.


    It wasn¡¯t the wound from a de or holes from guns; the entire patch was a scar!


    It upied the entire chest!


    If one didn''t look at Bai Feng¡¯s head and limbs, just his chest, he would be a barbecued piece of meat.


    ¡°Very terrifying, right?¡± Bai Feng touched his chest and looked at Demon Gold, ¡°I thought I would die. Even with the three-star evolved¡¯s body, an open stomach meant death.¡±


    ¡°Your Spirit Feeder Job is strong. That white bone fork skill was too much for me, and I didn¡¯t even force out your transformation.¡±


    Bai Feng talked about this like he mentioned something that had nothing to do with himself. His skin turned golden as he spoke, and those wounds became small golden snakes.


    ¡°I want to thank you for giving me a chance to revive. I broke free from the chains of being the top in Ying City¡­ I became stronger.¡±


    Bai Feng¡¯s aura climbed. That decently handsome face turned to gold, and he looked like a giant copper man.


    ¡°Today, I am your opponent. Let me see if you can kill the stronger me!¡± Bai Feng screamed, ¡°If you kill me, you can deal with Ye Zhongming.¡±


    Demon Gold took in a deep breath. Several ck mists appeared around him. Although he didn¡¯t know how Bai Feng lived, he knew things were getting out of his control.


    ¡°A three-star evolved dares to be so arrogant? They underestimate us.¡± Green Flower sighed. Her snow-white hands moved. She didn¡¯t mind helping Demon Gold to kill this fellow.


    ¡°Fighting without equipment is so foolish.¡± Abyss Mountain¡¯s face was cold. He walked towards Bei Feng. He didn''t want people to affect the n.


    ¡°A group fight is not good; let¡¯s train instead.¡±


    A devilish voice spread out, and a beautifully dressed woman appeared.


    ¡°This concerns Cloud Peak, but we had to bother Boss Bai Feng; really sorry.¡± This beautiful woman used her big, watery eyes to nce at the Soul Merchant soldiers, ¡°Bai Feng is so strong but was badly defeated by you guys. I was also terrified. I wanted to see what the Soul Merchant lords that made Ye Zhongming afraid looked like. Now that I have seen you, I am a little disappointed.¡±


    Abyss Mountain stopped as he sensed a strong aura from this woman.


    ¡°Your looks are far worse than our Cloud Peak.¡±


    This beautiful woman revealed her white but scary teeth and held Moon Edge, ¡°Ying City was so exciting, but it is time for Cloud Peak to join in!¡±


    When Xia Lei said that, many cold warriors appeared behind her. Those familiar faces appeared.


    Liang Chuyin, Park Xiuying, Little Tiger, Young Master Yun, Shengyuan, Tang Tian¡­


    Ye Zhongming fought alone in Ying City for many days and finally gathered his men to face the nightmarish Soul Merchant!


    ¡°King versus king. Apart from your guild leader, you don¡¯t have the skill to bother our boss.¡± Little Tiger licked his lips, and he was excited about the uing battle.


    Soul Merchant went silent. Then, Green Flowerughed out loud.


    ¡°People who don¡¯t know what is happening might be terrified by you. Come, let me see if the people who keep shouting for the kings to fight the kings can fight our Saints!¡±


    Demon Gold and Abyss Mountain¡¯s mouth twitched. They nearly forgot the reputation of Green Flower. This woman was someone that even the guild leader feared when she went mad.


    ¡°Since you are a woman, then let¡¯s fight.¡±


    In the building on the side was a beige jacket woman. The wind caused her jacket to rustle.


    Apart from that lonely feeling she gave off, one paid attention to the green arrow on her back.


    Demon Gold¡¯s pupils constricted. He recognized the bow that should belong to Ye Zhongming.


    At this point, Demon Gold would be a fool if he didn¡¯t realize that Ye Zhongming had seen through his n and found a way to counter it. He used interests to tie the two factions of Ying City to him. Along with his own Cloud Peak, they found them and sniped them.


    Renxing Battle Squad and Star Beauty Company warriors surrounded Soul Merchant with the help of Cloud Peak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bei Zi stopped. His hoodie covered his face in the darkness. He slowly turned around and faced his side.


    A woman with half an ugly face squatted at the corner and looked at him like a venomous snake.


    ¡°Seems like Demon Gold¡¯s operation was predicted.¡± Bei Zi smiled and looked at the ugly woman he handed Lou''s Family. His gaze was still filled with admiration, even more than before.


    ¡°Just you alone?¡± Bei Zi looked around in disbelief, ¡°Do they think you can kill me alone? Are you too confident? Or am I wrong, and I haven¡¯t noticed your ambush.¡±


    ¡°Only me.¡± Xia Bai stood up. She didn¡¯t walk out of the shadows as she didn¡¯t like the light now.


    ¡°We could ambush you, but I didn¡¯t let them.¡± Xia Bai touched her hands and then her face. Her expression was reced with determination.


    ¡°I told you that I would feed your hand to the dogs!¡±

 Chapter 322: Life and death in an instance

    <h4>Chapter 322: Life and death in an instance</h4>


    When mutated lifeforms were lower leveled, they relied more on their bodies when fighting.


    Although there were some high-level lifeforms like that, that was because they had strong attack methods.


    At level five, evolution lifeforms went from low-level to mid-level. Mutated lifeforms learned how to coordinate their skills and their bodies.


    Like these two fellows, they bit and wed and used their skills. This was simr to the battle styles that Ye Zhongming was familiar with in hisst life.


    Sometimes, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know if his rebirth had changed some things. Whether humans, monsters, mutated animals, or mutated nts, their overall strength was high.


    This problem hadn¡¯t been solved. Ye Zhongming was not god and couldn¡¯t turn back time to see if Soul Merchant and Glory Army were as strong in hisst life. Could God Hall nurture a level-five being, too?


    But he felt like many things had changedpared to hisst life, but the change wouldn¡¯t be that intense. After all, he only dared to leave his home and force himself to adapt to this new world.


    He couldn¡¯te into contact with the high-level world at all.


    Yellow Ball stopped barking as its teeth were either ripping off flesh or chewing flesh that it bit off.


    The meat of the Giant Lightning Beast was very thick and had a stench. It was disgustingpared to the meat of other mutated lifeforms. Especially the sour taste in the meat; it was as disgusting as dposing meat in the cemetery.


    But Yellow Ball enjoyed it.


    To eat the flesh of a strong opponent gave one a great feeling of conquest.


    Shadow Forest Spike stabbed many deep wounds into the body of the Giant Lightning Beast. The lightning cloud would also leave wounds on Yellow Ball, and both sides bled, forming a pool on the ground. As the battle proceeded, the blood would seep into the ground and get evaporated by the lightning. Either that or that would step onto the dirt and kick it far away when fighting.


    Be it relying on the body or more focused on skills, mutated lifeforms had a more gory battle than humans, and it was more visually stimting.


    Ye Zhongming looked. He felt that it wasn¡¯t reasonable at the start, but as he looked, he was impressed by this risky fighting style. Maybe the reason why survivors were at a disadvantage was because theycked the courage.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to attack. Although Yellow Ball was injured, it wasn¡¯t fatal, so he didn¡¯t move.


    The crazy person in the air continued to video. Ye Zhongming had to admit that his job was strong. A small ne was used like a drone. It made impossible movements at every second. This fellow should be a powerful person in God Hall.


    There were some abnormal fluctuations from the distance. Ye Zhongming knew that his trading with the various factions should have worked if things were as expected. His men would also join the humans to fight.


    Although he didn¡¯t think anything surprising would happen, he knew this was tough. He needed everyone to step across it together. Only then could he confidently face the revenge of Soul Merchant and Glory Army.


    On the side, Yellow Ball and Giant Lightning Beast¡¯s battle ended.


    What shocked Ye Zhongming was that both fellows left an ultimate move.


    The first to move was the Giant Lightning Beast.


    It was strong and had the rare ability to control lightning. Its attacks were strong, and each would cause a numbing effect that affected movement.


    But its defense was weaker than Yellow Ball¡¯s.


    Yellow Ball¡¯s golden fur had a high defense, like a thick metal armoryer. Each time the lightning hit, it would spread throughout the body. Although the ce that was hit would have a wound, it wasn¡¯t as serious as it looked.


    At the same time, the Giant Lightning Beast had a huge body while Yellow Ball was smaller. This meant that it was more nimble. It was easier to dodge attacks and had arger variety of attacks.


    Along with its ability to jump, Yellow Ball had an advantage.


    If this continued, the Giant Lightning Beast would be kited to death.


    Thus, this beast used its ultimate move.


    It used a space, allowing Yellow Ball to rip off a piece of meat from its leg to smack the dog aside. It roared toward the sky, and the cloud scattered, turning into specks of light. They gathered and formed a giant ball of light.


    Lightning swept within the ball, and it looked like a ball of flesh with numerous veins.


    Ball-shaped Lightning!


    The Giant Lightning Beast held up the lightning ball with one hand and charged forward. Tossing it towards Yellow Ball.


    Ye Zhongming instinctively moved forward.


    Yellow Ball was in pain. This fellow was very powerful. After it saw the ball lightning, Yellow Ball became much more serious.


    It jumped to the side to try to dodge. At the same time, the spikes started to appear quickly to try to slow the Giant Lightning Beast down. But the enemy was insane, allowing those metal spikes to pierce through its body, but it didn¡¯t change its path.


    The Ball-shaped Lightning flew. Yellow Ball realized it would change directions based on its movement and couldn¡¯t dodge it.


    The dog was furious. It barked. Shadow Forest Spike disappeared, and what reced it was a metal wall.


    This wall was covered in fist-sized metal balls. As Yellow Ball roared, these balls fired from the wall toward the Giant Lightning Beast.


    Yellow Ball got a new skill when it reached level five!


    Hong!


    The giant explosion gave off an eye-piercing light. The huge shockwave swept the battlefield, and even Ye Zhongming was blown back.


    After the shockwave, Ye Zhongming nced at the majestic Yellow Ball without fur. Its body was scorched, and a barbecued scent was spreading.


    But it was still standing.


    The giant body of the Giant Lightning Beast had fallen to the ground. On its body were many of the ck metal balls from Yellow Ball. One of that was in its face!


    Two level-five lifeforms fought to the death, and Yellow Ball won!

 Chapter 323: Smoke rises

    <h4>Chapter 323: Smoke rises</h4>


    ¡°It is quite exciting there.¡±


    Bai Feng said, but his eyes only had Demon Gold.


    Demon Gold turned back to see his partners Abyss Mountain and Green Flower nodding at him.


    Everyone knew that they had to fight. Only one side would win, and the side that loses would die.


    The three saints knew that the 4th saint that should have appeared was probably intercepted.


    This meant that Soul Merchant¡¯s n today was seen through, and they were in a passive state. If they couldn¡¯t show off their strength in the battle, then Soul Merchant would lose four saints today. Their ability would be significantly reduced.


    They were arrogant a minute ago, but that was all gone. They realized things hadn''t gone smoothly since Ye Zhongming appeared before them. They were even in many dangerous situations.


    ¡°Since that is the case, then let¡¯s fight.¡±


    Demon Gold sucked a deep breath, covering his hands in dense bone scales. When these bone scales appeared, they started to spin, making his hands look like an electric saw.


    This saint was in a bad situation and immediately used this meat shredder skill. The wolf souls around him roared toward the person who had lost to them before.


    A glow shed in Bai Feng¡¯s eyes, ¡°You are not using Human Spirit Transformation?¡±


    ¡°You are not worthy!¡± Demon Gold roared and stepped forward. The ground cracked, and the ck energy spread through the gaps.


    Demon Gold started to fight,unching the battle between the factions Ye Zhongming and Soul Merchant led!


    Of course, no one would expect that the battle, or rather the war, between the two sides wouldst for a long time.


    Bai Feng¡¯s body turned into copper. Copper Fighter along with Metal Body. Bai Feng used his ultimate move right at the start of the fight.


    Fist shadows turned into a veil of fists. The punching speed proved that Bai Feng was much stronger. This person had put in a lot of effort.


    Some things couldn¡¯t be made up for with potions or scrolls. They needed the evolved to put in hard work.


    Demon Gold shouted, and the wolf souls surged forward. Along with the ck mist on the ground, they attacked simultaneously.


    They shed in the air, and both sides scoffed and took a few steps back. They looked at each other solemnly.


    Demon Gold understood that Bai Feng was much stronger. This move ripped his chest open previously. This time, it only managed to scatter his fist shadows and break his job skill. But his skill did not have any effect either.


    ¡°Use Human Spirit Transformation. If not, you can¡¯t win today.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so confident, you loser!¡± Demon Gold charged forward once more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Cold-faced fellow, let¡¯s start too.¡±


    Xia Leiughed. But when Abyss Mountain was about to say something, she shed.


    ¡°Despicable!¡±


    Abyss Mountain wouldn¡¯t get hurt by that de, but the feeling of having to swallow his words annoyed him. This woman looked beautiful, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so cunning.


    Abyss Mountain adjusted his breathing, and the ground beneath his feet started to move.


    Be it dirt or bricks, they turned into a brown liquid that spread from below him. They covered his body apart from his eyes and nose!


    ¡°Mother of Earth!¡± Abyss Mountain¡¯s voice was muffled, and he pointed at Xia Lei, ¡°You will be the earth''s food!¡±


    Xia Leiughed, ¡°Mother of Earth? Is there milk?¡±


    Moon Edge didn¡¯t stop, and she sliced toward his knees.


    She didn¡¯t aim for the crucial areas but his joint. Her choices were always different from others.


    ¡°Stupid.¡±


    Abyss Mountain¡¯s body became thicker. When Moon Edge sliced it, it felt like it was hitting glue. It was easy to slice in but hard to push forward.


    ¡°Yi?¡±


    Xia Lei was shocked, and she jumped backward. Abyss Mountain¡¯s hand spread and the sticky liquid lengthened. It turned into a sharp dirt spike that stabbed toward her face.


    Moon Edge dragged across the ground, allowing Xia Lei to borrow this strength to move to the side. The dirt spike brushed her tender face and left a blood bead.


    Xia Lei rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Damn, you dare to hurt my face!¡±


    She cursed, and a light shed on Moon Edge that she was holding.


    If Ye Zhongming were here, he would be familiar with these scenes. That was the symbolic light of the demaster.


    Young Master Yun brought back the evolution blood and the other things Ye Zhongming obtained. Cloud Peak¡¯s strength had jumped tremendously.


    For example, Xia Lei got the three-star potion and the de master¡¯s job scroll.


    A de grandmaster taught her, and now, with the job, Moon Edge was terrifying in her hands!


    A disfigured woman was terrifying. She waved to Little Tiger, who tossed his weapon to her. She waved two des and charged at Abyss Mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cloud Peak had changed since Ye Zhongming left.


    The giant stone gate was lifted again but will never be used as a trap. That was because it was secured and became an actual gate.


    The walls on the sides had a small scale. Due to defense requirements, the firstyer was five meters tall. Dozens of meters of it were done, and it was two meters wide. The secondyer of the wall was built relying on it. At certain distances, there would be a giant metal board. Ye Zhongming told them to do it, but no one knew why.


    At this moment, hundreds of people were busy on the walls. This small bit of wall was not enough to protect the entire mountain. They needed at least two months toplete this firstyer.


    ¡°Little Ye!¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s voice interrupted Mo Ye, who was thinking. She nced and showed her heroic face.


    ¡°They are here!¡±


    Mo Ye nodded. She nced towards Ying City. She knew Ye Zhongming and her allies were battling a strong opponent. But she was here. Not because she was afraid but because this was Ye Zhongming¡¯s foundation. She had to protect this ce.


    Mo Ye jumped from the tall wall andnded elegantly. Lu Yi, Sister Rong, Liu Zhenghong, and even Candy appeared. Over a hundred evolved warriors were also left in Cloud Peak.


    The hundred working ordinary people also ced their tools down and picked up the weapons beside them. They walked to the gate.


    This was all the soldiers in Cloud Peak that could fight, everyone in Cloud Peak!


    On the nearby road, a guy biting a beast¡¯s leg appeared. Behind him was a group of vicious-looking criminals.

 Chapter 324: Oriole appears again

    <h4>Chapter 324: Oriole appears again</h4>


    Everyone had a past; some were worth reminiscing, while some weren¡¯t.


    Sun Wanhu was the same.


    He was a flying instructor during peacetime. It was a high-paying job that many people envied. He was the youngest speaker in university, which was the best time of his life.


    Unfortunately, a woman destroyed his life.


    You can say that love caused him to fall into a deep hole. He used all his savings to pay for her expenditure. To be able to do so, he quit his job and went to be a private instructor that paid more.


    Love was not eternal.


    Flying was a dangerous job. Sun Wanhu worked overtime to earn more money, and there was an incident. He then lost his credentials to fly.


    That led to him losing that woman.


    There was no revenge like in novels, no situation where he met a new person worth his time. He epted that fact. However, he was affected by it and became a little crazy.


    Then, the apocalypse arrived.


    He was found and made to do his old job. He was able to do so without any credentials.


    In the next few months, he evolved, got a job, and felt he had a perfect life.


    But he became more and more crazy and even started to y with women.


    sses once said that if Sun Wanhu could live a more normal life, he would be three-star now.


    But he spent a lot of his crystals on women.


    But at this moment, Sun Wanhu wasn¡¯t excited at all. He only felt the coldness that would only appear under huge flying stress.


    The guy on the ground and his battle pet killed the Giant Lightning Beast!


    That was the hard work of God Hall. It was the high level of strength that they promised their clients. However, it died just like that.


    Level five!


    How many level-five are there in the world now? How many were there in Ying City? They could be counted on one hand!


    It was actually¡­ Killed.


    Sun Wanhu could imagine how furious the chief would be.


    What terrified him was that the guy with a level-five pet didn¡¯t even help. How strong was such a person? His impression of God Hall wouldn¡¯t be good after this battle. With how badly his pet was injured, they would probably be enemies.


    Sun Wanhu regretted telling him about God Hall.


    He kept the camera. He knew that he had to send this back. He provided first-hand information even if they couldn¡¯t brag to their clients about this.


    Sun Wanhu pulled the yoke, and the ne started to turn. He admitted that the human and his pet were strong but couldn¡¯t threaten him when he was flying high.


    ¡°Not bad, but I will bring you a level-six beast next time. Wait for your death!¡± Sun Wanhu felt more confident when he said that.


    He looked below but saw the human who had dismembered the giant beast running with his pet in another direction.


    En? Was he terrified? Sun Wanhu entertained himself by saying that. But he knew that it was impossible.


    ¡°Forget it, goodbye!¡± Sun Wanhu didn¡¯t understand and nned to fly away. But he suddenly felt something. He raised his head, and his eyes opened wide. In the next second, red mes covered his ne and him.


    There was an explosion in the skies of Ying City.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhao Xingmei pulled an arrow out and ced it on the green bowstring.


    Zhao Xingmei and her Star Beauty Company paid nearly everything for this bow.


    No, not nearly. They did pay everything they had.


    To be able to gather the items that Ye Zhongming requested, they traded with other factions. Each battle squad went out for days to hunt to get the crystals to trade.


    In the end, after taking up some debt and having losses while hunting that would cause them to drop out of the top five of Ying City, she used three three-star evolution potions, ten two-star potions, three hundred one-star potions, and mutated animal materials to trade for this green weapon called Flying Star.


    Star Beauty Company only had three three-star evolved now!


    In other words, if they didn¡¯t trade, they could use these items to be the strongest faction in Ying City.


    But Zhao Xingmei felt like it was worth it, and so did her subordinates.


    On the first day she had the bow, she killed a level-three mutated fly behaving arrogantly to her.


    She only used a basic metal arrow.


    She hadn¡¯t even used the grey arrows that Ye Zhongming, that vampire, sold for a level-two crystal a piece.


    With this bow, those things they paid would be earned back quickly.


    Of course, this was also because of her job-- Light Spirit Archer.


    With this Flying Star, it was a perfectbination.


    Sniping Soul Merchant, handling one Saint was one of the added conditions of the trade.


    Although it was only a condition, Zhao Xingmei wanted to fight.


    The moment the giant wheel descended to the ground, she decided to be trading partners with Cloud Peak. This was the start of close cooperation.


    That person called Ye Zhongming was a vampire and measured everything in demon crystals. Zhao Xingmei knew that the materials she traded him would instantly turn into grey arrows and then be sold to her for one level-two crystal.


    But so what? She could use it to kill a level three!


    This was the benefit of cooperation. Win-win. It wasn¡¯t them ripping off each other.


    So today, not only did she have to hold back a saint, but she also wanted to¡­ Kill her.


    Saint?


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with disdain.


    All sorts of weird things appeared in the apocalypse. Was this the world of legends? Or a fantasy novel?


    So when she ced the arrow on, killing intent spread from her body. She wanted to kill her opponent.


    ¡°Keke, interesting. It has been a few months since someone wanted to kill me. You are the first.¡± Green Flower smiled and took out two daggers from her back.


    Her body started to disappear in the sunlight. She went from a living person into a pale shadow.


    ¡°Your job might be good against other saints, but you are unlucky to face me.¡±


    Green Flower¡¯s body floated towards Zhao Xingmei.


    The arrow shot out, and it was covered in starlight. She wasn¡¯t affected and aimed at Green Flower.


    The battle of the three saints rang out.

 Chapter 325: Darkness Spectre vs Tempo Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 325: Darkness Spectre vs Tempo Warrior</h4>


    ¡°You became so confident after bing three-star evolved.¡±


    Bei Zi sighed, ¡°En, I smell the scent of someone that just evolved. Your boss is not bad; he will spend money on you.¡±


    ¡°Has he slept with you?¡± His tone changed, and heughed, ¡°With your looks, your boss is probably not interested. There is ack of many things in the apocalypse, but there is nock of beautiful women.¡±


    The area was wide and empty. Those zombies and mutated lifeforms that could be seen all the time were all gone. It was as if they knew that a huge battle would happen here.


    Bei Zi¡¯s hands moved like she was stretching.


    ¡°Since you two haven¡¯t slept, why are you so loyal to him? Maybe he would give potions or other good things to his other women. Would you be jealous?¡±


    His legs tapped on the ground with a tempo.


    ¡°You are afraid.¡±


    Xia Bai suddenly said three words. She lowered her head. She had no more hair. One side of her face was smooth, and the other was covered in scars. She looked terrifying when she was in the shadows.


    ¡°If not, why say all these to provoke me?¡± Xia Bai was speaking more than usual. Maybe it was because she was previously badly defeated by Bei Zi.


    ¡°Let me correct you; he is not my boss; he is someone I am loyal to for the rest of my life. He pulled me up from hell. A person like you won¡¯t understand, but I do.¡±


    Xia Bai raised her head. A thick blood vessel appeared on her face, squirming under her skin. Her body became slightly smaller, and things looked weird.


    Her white skin changed and turned purple. Purple hair started to grow from her bald head and only stopped when it reached her feet.


    The closed eyes opened. Her eyes didn¡¯t look human; it was as if two storms inside were sweeping worlds.


    Xia Bai disappeared from the room.


    Bei Zi¡¯s calmness disappeared. Although one couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, one could imagine how shocked he was.


    ¡°Bloodline?!¡± Bei Zi was shocked, ¡°Ye Zhongming gave you a bloodline!¡±


    Soul Merchant used the Enlightening Video to see what Ye Zhongming got from the wheel. They naturally knew that he had two bloodline crystals.


    Ye Zhongming would use one, and that was shown in the battle. But Soul Merchant¡¯s few saints analyzed and felt like the other would be given to a core Cloud Peak member. The most possible would be Xia Lei or Mo Ye. Shengyuan and Liang Chuyin were possible, too.


    But they didn¡¯t think about Xia Bai. Apart from this ugly woman having a simr evolution level, she had no other advantage. She could do lesser things than others, and she wouldn¡¯t be as much help.


    Normally, she wouldn¡¯t get such a precious item as a bloodline.


    But Ye Zhongming gave her the only remaining crystal.


    Xia Bai also got one of the three-star potions from trading Flying Star. As well as a job scroll.


    Ye Zhongming saw her loyalty.


    Strictly speaking, it was her mental illness. But it was the apocalypse, so who would care? Ye Zhongming just needed to know that she wouldn¡¯t betray him.


    There was also one point. He knew that she was vicious when she fought. She was vicious to both her enemy and herself. Such a battle style would increase her battle strength.


    All these things would be very effective on her body.


    Of course, this bloodline was also very suitable for her.


    ¡°Bloodline: Low-Grade Darkness Spectre!¡±


    A strong bloodline for someone who walked in the shadows.


    Bei Zi¡¯s arms and legs moved quickly. A sharp aura rose from his body.


    ¡°Tempo Warrior!¡±


    Bei Zi¡¯s hoodie revealed half of his face. His lips had a neat ck beard on it.


    ¡°I can give you another chance, be loyal to me!¡±


    ¡°Coward!¡±


    The two of them replied quickly before Xia Bai attacked.


    No matter who it was, whether they were strong or weak, Xia Bai replied with one word.


    She didn¡¯t charge. She just moved in the shadows. As she moved, she disappeared. Bei Zi couldn¡¯t find her with his naked eye.


    Bei Zi moved to the right, where there was more sunlight.


    In the next second, she charged from behind him and punched his head.


    Bei Zi moved forwards, and he rolled on the ground. His legs kicked her fist.


    Xia Bai retreated, and Bei Zi returned to normal.


    He turned around andughed.


    ¡°I found your weakness!¡± Bei Zi looked at Xia Bai, who disappeared into the shadows again, ¡°If it was night, I have to admit that you are invincible. Your bloodline is too strong and can catch one off guard. If you sneak attack, I can¡¯t ensure I can dodge it every time.¡±


    ¡°But it is daytime. You won¡¯t be hidden when there is sunlight. If youe out of the shadows, I will find you! Your bloodline ability would be useless, so how can you fight me?!¡±


    A toy that he could y with could challenge him. This difference didn¡¯t feel good.


    Xia Bai appeared again, and she was in another direction. She was still behind Bei Zi¡¯s line of sight.


    Bei Zi turned around and punched!


    But this time, that first was different from before.


    Bei Zi used normal punches to defeat herst time; that was enough to defeat her previously.


    This punch seemed weak, but Xia Bai still dodged it.


    Their two fists brushed in the sky.


    Crack.


    Xia Bai¡¯s pinky broke.


    ¡°You are still not my match.¡±


    Bei Zi recovered, and the advantage made him calm down.


    Xia Bai stopped talking once they started to fight. After her pinky broke, she didn¡¯t return to the darkness and stood under the sunlight.


    ¡°You are not dodging?¡± Bei Zi¡¯s job gave him strongbat strength. Seeing that Bei Zi wouldn¡¯t hide in the darkness, he smiled.


    Xia Bai touched her pinky and slowly pulled it back into position. That slow motion made Bei Zi twitch.


    How vicious did one have to be to do that to themselves?


    ¡°Darkness¡­ Cmity!¡±


    After Xia Bai¡¯s hoarse voice, the sky turned dark!


    Xia Bai used her job skills at the crucial moment.


    Job: Soul Reaper.

 Chapter 326: Red crystal: level-six

    <h4>Chapter 326: Red crystal: level-six</h4>


    ¡°Is Worker Le away?¡±


    Mo Ye saw the enemy take a few losses before they started to clear the traps carefully. He asked Sister Rong and Lu Yi.


    ¡°Yes. They went with Young Master Yun¡¯s father and uncle to Hungry Tiger Cavalry¡¯s base and are waiting for our main squad there.¡±


    Lu Yi was worried; he was not confident about the uing fight.


    The main force was in Ying City, so few remained. Half were newbies. Although they all had one-star evolution potions, they weren¡¯t too strong.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t oppose Ye Zhongming¡¯s decision as he knew Cloud Peak had to interfere in Ying City. After all, it was the apocalypse, and trust was a huge problem. Although Ye Zhongming convinced the two factions to work together, they had to be strong to prevent problems from happening.


    That concerned Cloud Peak¡¯s future.


    Ye Zhongming only suspected that people would attack the base. They hoped it wouldn¡¯t, but now his suspicion was real. The one that came was the strong Ying City Jail.


    The higher-ups left knew that this would be a tough battle.


    If they didn¡¯t do well, they might¡­


    Lu Yi frowned and stopped thinking about it. There was no point. They couldn¡¯t lose the base.


    He nced at Liu Zhenghong, who was ying with her de. Sister Rong opened her mouth; she hesitated before saying, ¡°Ye Zhongming told you to leave with Worker Le.¡±


    Sheughed, ¡°I am not such a coward. I fought and survived until now. I am a fighting scientist.¡±


    Mo Ye smiled. A battle was about to ur, so having such a partner was good.


    ¡°Jinghong, are you not going?¡±


    Liu Zhenghong tapped the shoulder of a guy beside her. This was one of the first groups of people that came after Ye Zhongming upied Cloud Peak. He was a doctor. He also joined in to help Jia Yi and the others clear the Fake Ghost Tree in their bodies.


    He relied on his medical skills and basics to be Liu Zhenghong¡¯s assistant. She didn¡¯t leave, but he could. Any technical talents could leave the ce first.


    ¡°I am afraid you won¡¯t want me if I leave. There aren¡¯t many ces to eat to my fill and look at beautiful women.¡±


    Everyoneughed. The nervous atmosphere was turned much better.


    Ying City Jail was 50 meters away. Although they paid some price, it wasn¡¯t a big issue.


    ¡°Finish the bullets! Then it is time for us to risk our lives!¡±


    Mo Ye pulled the trigger. Cloud Peak attacked first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming carried Yellow Ball and ran on the road.


    Although he considered it, because he didn¡¯t find any of its tracks, he felt like it wouldn¡¯t be a huge problem. He didn¡¯t expect it to appear at this moment.


    He paid the price for that guess.


    Yangos were here!


    Along with it was the red crystal on its head!


    Ye Zhongming cursed it several times, but it couldn¡¯t change the fact that it was level-six.


    A few days had passed, and Yangos, who was high level-five, had evolved. It was here to take revenge.


    It came out from the clouds and cleared Sun Wanhu and his ne. It pped its wings and smiled at Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Where is your¡­ Battle pet!¡±


    Ye Zhongming felt his head hurt. He fell to the ground and let go of the badly injured Yellow Ball.


    Blood flowed from his nose. That teasing mental signal appeared in his head.


    Dragons were strong mental energy users. Yangos was already at the top of the intermediate evolution. Although it couldn¡¯t speak like Talking Lady and Red Hair, its mental energy wasn¡¯t weaker. It could transmit its thoughts clearly to a target.


    ¡°Fight your sister!¡± Ye Zhongming scolded. He carried Yellow Ball, who bared its fangs at the dragon and wanted to fight.


    Yellow Ball was injured. Even if it were not, Ye Zhongming would choose to flee.


    Dragon Race was different from other races. It was impossible to defeat it when you were lower level, even if Ye Zhongming was here too.


    To challenge the level-six Yangos, Ye Zhongming had to work with Yellow Ball, Talking Lady, and Red Hair.


    So Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t run to his men and Cloud Peak. That would be him bringing cmity to them. He ran towards the core Ying City area. He contacted Red Hair for her to find Talking Lady. It was best if they could find the Rat King. If they all worked together, they could battle this dragon.


    After all, no one wanted to see a level-six presence behaving arrogantly in their living space.


    A level-six dragon and a level-five dragon were two different concepts. If the level-six dragon did what it wanted, the high-level lifeforms in Ying City would be eaten individually and help it turn into level-seven.


    Ye Zhongming knew that this fellow washed surrounding cities in blood. It was more than one. Who knew how many lifeforms it swallowed to evolve in just half a month?


    Dragons were like that. Especially the evil Western dragons that often wiped out cities.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s speed while carrying Yellow Ball was fast. Blood Stepping Boots buffed one¡¯s speed based on your stats. As he got stronger, he would be quicker.


    But he was not as fast as the flying dragon. Dragon race might not be the quickest in flying, but they were one of the fastest.


    The gap went from a few thousand meters to a few hundred.


    ¡°Kneel and I will let you die honorably.¡±


    Ye Zhongming gave him a middle finger.


    Being able to act cool was one of the annoying dragons'' personalities.


    Heat spread from behind him, and Ye Zhongming activated quickness to speed up. Not only did he dodge, but he also opened up some distance.


    But it onlysted for three seconds.


    Yangos was 200 meters away. At this distance, other dragon skills were in range.


    As expected, Yangos shed with its short but sharp ws. A giant meteor whistled down. Its ten-meter diameter mmed down at Lightning speed, so Ye Zhongming could not dodge.


    Ye Zhongming stopped. He tossed Yellow Ball behind him, and his eyes were bloodshot.

 Chapter 327: Both using ultimate skills

    <h4>Chapter 327: Both using ultimate skills</h4>


    The copper and white scale fists shed in midair. They then shed again. In a short instance, they shed many times.


    Bai Feng retreated. He couldn¡¯t control the weird force that was spreading from his hand. His intestines were rolling. Those thick hands that represented his job had turned from copper to blood red.


    It was covered in fresh blood.


    Demon Gold retreated, too. He flicked his hands. Half of those sharp bone scales dropped so he couldn¡¯t maintain his job skills.


    But heughed. The guy who lost previously was still not his match.


    Both sides were equal in fist fighting, but his soul wolves took the chance to bite Bai Feng¡¯s body. Not only did they damage it, but they also helped Demon Gold heal up.


    Demon Gold had a weird job, which gave him an advantage.


    ¡°Very strong.¡± Bai Feng praised and then took in a deep breath. Another pair of hands appeared on his back.


    ¡°Four-armed Emperor!¡±


    Bei Feng hollered in rage and attacked with his four arms. The first shadows were two times more dense than before.


    After he was on the verge of dying, he rose from the ashes. He used a three-star potion to trade for a job advancement scroll from Zhao Xingmei. He was an Intermediate Copper Fighter with a new job skill-- Four-armed Emperor!


    Although this job didn¡¯t have a prefix, it was really strong. At the Basic Grade, Bai Feng¡¯s job skill was Two-armed Monk.


    Monk, Emperor, Saravaka, Luohan, Bodhisattva, and Buddha were Buddhist terms. Copper Fighter¡¯s job skills came from these rankings. If he continued to evolve, he would get Six-arm Saravaka, Eight-armed Luohan, Ten-armed Bodhisattva, and the final skill: Ten Thousand-arm Buddha.


    Now that he reached Intermediate Grade and learned Four-armed Emperor, this allowed him to deal double his hitspared to moments ago.


    Demon Gold was caught off guard and took a loss. His body was hit several times, and several wolf souls were scattered.


    Seeing an enemy that nearly killed him days ago being beaten by him, he shouted in joy. He charged with his four arms and wanted to smash this saint into pieces!


    Rage surged in Demon Gold¡¯s eyes, and he wiped off the blood on his face. He looked at the charging copper-colored guy and decided to use his ultimate skill.


    The wolf souls appeared again, which caused his face to turn white. But he didn¡¯t stop. Those wolf souls climbed above his head and formed a giant wolf head. Its eyes were red, and it looked down coldly at everything.


    The wolf opened its mouth and swallowed Demon Gold. Thick ck mist wrapped Demon Gold inside.


    Bai Feng¡¯s attack arrived at that moment, and when it was about to touch the ck mist, they rolled. A small piece consolidated to dodge the attack, and then it exploded.


    A giant figure appeared. Wolf head, a human body. It was three-meters tall, and it looked terrifying.


    Human Spirit Transformation!


    Demon Gold was forced to use his ultimate move.


    The Precise Trading Wheel appeared when Demon Gold used the transformation previously. Everyone left before he could fight with them.


    So, nobody knew how strong the skill was.


    But today, everyone was shocked when this skill appeared.


    Those fists hit the transformation as if they were sinking into an ocean.


    ¡°No¡­ use¡­, I¡­ Am¡­ Spirit¡­ Body, your¡­ attacks¡­ are¡­ Useless.¡±


    After Demon Gold transformed, he spoke like he was one with the air. He paused after each word, and even his voice changed. Along with the slow words, that wolf''s head opened and closed, sending a chill down one¡¯s spine.


    Bai Feng was stunned as he had never faced such a situation before.


    In the past, there were people with strong defense and high speed. They could block or dodge his attacks, but none could ignore his fists.


    He was stunned. If this was the case, then how could he continue the fight?


    Demon Gold¡¯s wolf head gave out a weird smile. He raised a hand which shone, and a red line shot out. It stopped when it was two meters long. It looked as if he was holding aser de.


    His other hand repeated the same action. The ck wolf spirit body had two more eye-catching weapons.


    It waved its arms and shed these two light swords at Bai Feng.


    The wolf head spirit body was three meters tall. Its hands were the same length as its body. Along with the two-meter-long swords, Bai Feng was slow because of his job, and the Metal Body couldn¡¯t dodge. He could only passively defend. He tried to move aside and used his arms to block his head.


    Xiu!


    Bai Feng failed to dodge, and arge piece of meat was shed off his shoulder. From the wound, one could see white bones. Moreover, as he held his hand up to block, it brushed his rips after the light sword shed his shoulder. A thick part of the bone was also sliced.


    Bai Feng cried out in pain, and he retreated.


    He had an advantage, but the situation was reversed. He was confident to face Demon Gold but was now badly injured in one move. Bai Feng cried out, and one could hear his unwillingness to ept defeat.


    Ren Xing Battle Squad saw their boss was not in a good situation, so they charged forward. Soul Merchant¡¯s warriors didn¡¯t hold back, too. They passed their leaders and shed. The first chaotic battle began.


    Bai Feng stopped shouting. He lowered his head, but his eyes were staring at Demon Gold.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you today!¡±


    The strongest person in Ying City was furious. He roared for them to move aside and charged towards Demon Gold¡¯s wolf head spirit body.


    The four-armed Emperor was used to the extreme, and the fist images filled the sky.


    Demon Gold waves his swords and wants to split Bai Feng, but his speed has been slower since he transformed. He was even slower than Bai Feng with the Metal Body. In front of an opponent that was prepared, both swords missed.


    The fistnded on the spirit body.


    ¡°No¡­ Use¡­¡±


    Demon Gold mocked, allowing the fists to hit the spirit body without effect.


    But Bai Feng continued to hit. He just needed to dodge Demon Gold¡¯s swords using his job skills. But the Four-armed Emperor became the Two-armed Monk.


    He felt that something wasn¡¯t right. No one was a fool, much less the top person in Ying City!


    Finally, Demon Gold knew what the guy was about to do.


    He heard a loud explosion. His body shook, and Demon Gold was knocked out of the Human Spirit Transformation form!

 Chapter 328: Battle of two women

    <h4>Chapter 328: Battle of two women</h4>


    The arrow with starlight shot through Green Flower¡¯s illusion.


    ¡°I told you that your job is useless to me.¡±


    She smiled and floated towards Zhao Xingmei. Her two daggers touched and gave out a nging sound. There seemed to be something in the air that caused the sky to freeze.


    Zhao Xingmei was a ranked job. She paid attention to the distance between the enemy and herself. She was far from Green Flower but used some skill to cause her to enter a trance. Her movement slowed down.


    Her face was filled with shock.


    ¡°Pressure Death Tunnel!¡±


    Green Flower spat out those words. She turned into an afterimage in the tunnel between Zhao Xingmei and herself and charged toward Star Beauty Company¡¯s boss, whose movement was restricted.


    Many Green Flower subordinates smiled. The explosion in the distance didn¡¯t affect them. Their saint used this move to kill many opponents and mutated lifeforms. There won¡¯t be more than three saints who could survive this move.


    She used her killing move right away. This told them that although Green Flower looked casual, she respected this opponent. It also meant that she didn¡¯t think today would go too well.


    Cloud Peak and Star Beauty Company people were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Zhao Xingmei, who was only ranked below Bai Feng, to be controlled just like that. She looked like she was going to die in the next second.


    This was a three-star evolved with a green piece of equipment. This bow was the highest level apart from Ye Zhongming, who had a purple weapon. How did this happen?


    Was this going to be the turning point of the battle? If Zhao Xingmei loses, then Green Flower will be released. A strong saint would directly affect the other two battlefields. One could say that the Ying City alliance would lose!


    Looking at the situation, Bai Feng¡¯s side wasn¡¯t good either.


    Star Beauty Company¡¯s other experts couldn¡¯t hold back. They knew that Star Beauty Company wouldn¡¯t be able to remain in Ying City if their boss died. They might not even be able to survive today.


    They attacked for their bosses and also for themselves.


    Cloud Peak had shed with Abyss Mountain¡¯s men on the other side. Life seemed to be worthless at this moment.


    .


    Green Flower¡¯sughter stopped.


    Her two daggers were about to hit Zhao Xingmei, but this experienced female saint felt a huge danger. She didn¡¯t hesitate to dodge to the side. The Pressure Death Tunnel that she formed was broken because of that.


    She wouldn¡¯t sacrifice her life to kill another person.


    Green Flower dodged. Where she was originally, a few specks of starlight shining bright even in the day drew close and brushed past her body.


    ¡°Flying Star¡¯s skill, Meteor Spin.¡±


    Zhao Xingmei felt her body recover quickly. She flicked the green blow and mocked Green Flower.


    The survivors started to pay attention to dissing their enemies. Sometimes, that would make it easier to win.


    Just like how one provoked an enemy when one yed games.


    ¡°Also, your body turning into a shadow shouldn¡¯t be your job skill. It should be a normal skill that uses mental energy. My attacks aren¡¯t useless; you just use mental energy to fight against them. Am I right?¡±


    Zhao Xingmei raised her bow. This time, three arrows appeared on the string¡ªthree grey enchanted arrows.


    ¡°Since you used your killing move immediately to try to end the battle, I will fulfill you.¡±


    This Star Beauty Company¡¯s boss sounded nice. But this voice was filled with killing energy.


    ¡°Shooting Star Arrow!¡±


    Three streaks of light flew. After Green Flower dodged the starlight attack previously, this new attack appeared before her.


    Zhao Xingmei was in the same position. After Green Flower charged, the two women were close to each other. This arrow was fast and was fired at nearly the same time, hitting Green Flower.


    Three grey arrows fired past the space. While others sighed that even such a strong skill had no use, Green Flower¡¯s body recovered. Her left shoulder and stomach had two blood holes.


    Green Flying Star and the grey feather arrows with the Light Spirit Archer¡¯s job skill. This broke Green Flower¡¯s Illusionary Shadow skill. Although she tried to dodge, she only dodged one. Moreover, the two arrows hit her and broke down her skill. Everything happened so quickly that one¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t keep up.


    Green Flower had to do that. Her mental energy would be used up if she maintained the shadow form. Not to mention fighting; she wouldn¡¯t even be able to move then.


    Thus, she had to tank the damage from the two arrows.


    Zhao Xingmei smiled. She won this battle, and she won it without any injuries.


    But¡­ After seeing Green Flower¡¯s eyes, she felt a venomous snake staring at her. It was just an instance, but her body couldn¡¯t move.


    Unlike being controlled by the Pressure Death Tunnel when she could move, her movement was slower. But she couldn¡¯t move at all now.


    At the same time, she felt pressure on her mind.


    She knew that a mental skill hit her.


    Green Flower¡¯s face turned ashen white, and there was no blood color.


    The short dagger crossed in front of her body. She charged at Zhao Xingmei for thest time after being badly injured.


    It was still so quick that there were afterimages. She didn¡¯t slow down this time even if starlight appeared behind her.


    Ah!


    Zhao Xingmei tried her best to break free from mental energy control. At thest moment, she screamed, and she got back control. Unfortunately, it was toote to dodge.


    She tried to ce the green Flying Star in front of her body to block, but that needed time. The dagger had stabbed her.


    Starlight shone, then blood sttered!

 Chapter 329: I am stronger than rabbits

    <h4>Chapter 329: I am stronger than rabbits</h4>


    Ye Zhongming faced many dangerous situations in hisst life. He brushed past the god of death so many times that it was enough for the god of death to remember his face.


    But he had never faced such a situation before.


    He had to face a dragon alone.


    In hisst life, living beings of legends would appear. Although there were differences to legends, humans rted them to the lifeforms we had in mythology. That might make humans think that the Earth was still the Earth, just that some ancient beings had revived and were back to the era of legends.


    For example, Yangos. This evil dragon was slightly different from western dragons, but its giant body was simr. These big lizards also happily admitted that they were dragons.


    Ye Zhongming faced level-six beings before and even participated in a hunt for a level-eight being.


    But he was a ranged damage dealer and even helped to clear the area of the weaker mutated lifeforms. He didn¡¯t even enter the main battlefield.


    He had never faced a level-six lifeform alone, much less the dragon race, which was invincible in the same level.


    But he had to face it today; he couldn¡¯t escape anymore.


    Ye Zhongming was not as fast as Yangos, who had wings and could fly.


    The dragon pped its wings and was 50 meters ahead of Ye Zhongming. It looked at the human, and its eyes had two burning mes.


    Yangos would never forget the humiliation he faced that day!


    It was cursed at by the weak human, threatened, educated. The Twin-winged Boa suppressed it, mocked it. It chose to run¡­ In front of the entire Ying City.


    Yangos didn¡¯t even need to think and knew how the other lifeforms treated it after that.


    Especially after it found out that the battle pet was a lie!


    This humiliation would stay with the noble giant dragon for the rest of its life!


    This humiliation could only be washed away with blood!


    The blood of this human before it!


    ¡°Kneel, and I will give you an honorable death!¡±


    A mental message was passed to Ye Zhongming. Yangos was pretty much roaring into Ye Zhongming¡¯s mind.


    Ye Zhongming smiled in disdain. The dragon race was too fake.


    What honorable death? If it were someone else with weak mental energy, they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the mental attack. They would either go mad or turn into an idiot straight away.


    He had already used a strong move, but it made it sound very noble. Ye Zhongming looked down on such a lifeform.


    But Ye Zhongming waved and smiled.


    ¡°Respected dragon race expert, can I use some precious things to trade for my life?¡±


    Yangos was stunned. This was the first time it met someone who wanted to trade with it. He was trading with his own life. So many people died in that city he visited, but none did the same.


    ¡°For example, crystals!¡± Ye Zhongming took out many shining crystals. Legend had it that dragons liked shining things, so he didn¡¯t know if it was real.


    Yangos roared at Ye Zhongming. It was furious because it had the same thing on its head.


    .


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Ye Zhongming kept it and took out a red gem.


    This was the fire element crystal that he got from the trading event.


    ¡°What about this? The stats match you. You can absorb the energy inside, making you stronger.¡±


    Yangos focused and stared at the gem.


    It was a fire element dragon, so naturally, it knew the gem was useful. For some special reason, it passed the chaos barrier to get to this world. Apart from getting evolved lifeforms to feed on, it lost the chance to get nature stones. Although this was a basic stone, the energy was very pure.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Ye Zhongming was delighted, ¡°Okay, I will keep it for you. What about this?¡±


    A ghost metal appeared in Ye Zhongming¡¯s hands. Yangos, who wanted that gemstone, was stunned, and joy appeared in its eyes.


    Yangos didn¡¯t know what this was, but it didn¡¯t stop it from sensing the tempting feeling the metal gave off.


    This thing was useful for it, very useful!


    Its body floated up excitedly. It pointed and told Ye Zhongming to toss it over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush; I have other things. Is this useful for you?¡± Ye Zhongming took another gem. But this gem had the opposite stats of the firestone.


    This was an ice stone. One of the few he had left.


    ¡°It probably isn¡¯t useful for you, so I shall keep it myself.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s smile disappeared as Yangos charged.


    ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t know what you are doing, that you are dying time? Stupid human, if you die, all that is mine!¡±


    The giant dragon''s shadow covered Ye Zhongming, and so did the stench. Ye Zhongming could see the patterns on its smallest scales as it moved.


    The roar caused Ye Zhongming¡¯s mind to buzz. Fresh blood seeped from his nose, ears, mouth, and eyes.


    Dragon race was strong, much less the dragon that was two levels above him!


    Everything signaled that Ye Zhongming would get killed today. His life would end today for the second time.


    He was still calm and didn¡¯t feel any despair. All that was left was his determination and will to fight.


    ¡°So what if you saw through it? Rabbits will bite when they are pushed. Moreover, I am stronger than rabbits!¡± Ye Zhongming roared in his heart. The staff of Nature was in front of him, and the water gem was on it. Water Bottle Protection covered Ye Zhongming. The thin but beautiful woman blocked Yangos.


    Two balls of me light appeared in Yangos¡¯s hands. It raised the two mes and smashed into the water bottle protection.


    Yellow Ball roared in the distance. This fellow decided to go against his master¡¯s orders and fight!


    ¡°Scram! I don¡¯t need you!¡±


    Ye Zhongming shouted, and his body changed. The mysterious ck patterns appeared on his face. His red eyes disappeared, and what reced it was total darkness.


    Hell Envoy bloodline, activate!

 Chapter 330: Whose head is flying

    <h4>Chapter 330: Whose head is flying</h4>


    Abyss Mountain didn¡¯t care much about this beautiful woman at all.


    As Soul Merchant was conducting business, their intel job was done well. Although they didn¡¯t understand much about Cloud Peak, because Glory Army knew about it, Soul Merchant came into contact with them.


    When Demon Gold was forced back, they knew Bei Zi¡¯s news wasn¡¯t reliable. When Ye Zhongming gained all the benefits of the giant wheel, they realized this Cloud Peak leader was strong. He was so strong that they needed four saints to work together to kill him.


    But simultaneously, they missed out on the others of Cloud Peak.


    This was a mistake other factions would make when a faction had a strong boss. The glow of this strong boss would cover the glow of his other members.


    Soul Merchant didn¡¯t even remember the names of many Cloud Peak members.


    But after the battle began, Abyss Mountain realized how wrong he was.


    Thisdy called Xia Lei was too fierce.


    She danced with the des, and each sh was unbearable. One look and one knew that she was trained. Along with her job skill and white de, he was under pressure even if Abyss Mountain was in the transformation state.


    Xia Lei saw the mes in the sky.


    .


    Different from other survivors that evolved, Xia Lei was a cop and was sensitive to the whole battlefield. The ne with the box appeared, and these mes caused that ne to explode. Along with the fact that Ye Zhongming was not here yet, she knew that something had changed.


    The truth was that everyone here could lose and die, but nothing could happen to Ye Zhongming.


    If anything happened to their boss, Cloud Peak would get wiped.


    Those factions that Ye Zhongming offended, those that were jealous of his strength, and those that wanted his equipment would swallow this newly formed base.


    So her only thought was to deal with this battle and rush over to see what was happening.


    So her face was ice cold. The small cuts on her face had drips of blood. It didn¡¯t make her look tired but instead added a bit of charm.


    People familiar with her knew she was serious when she didn¡¯t smile.


    Both des sliced at a weird angle toward Abyss Mountain¡¯s arms. They looked like they wouldn¡¯t hit the target but two dirt spikes spreading out of his fingers appeared on the des¡¯ path and were sliced off. She kicked his chest and forced him back.


    Xia Lei followed up, and des covered the cold-faced Saint.


    No one expected a woman from Cloud Peak to suppress one saint. After all, be it Bai Feng or Zhao Xingmei, these two Ying City bosses were in a tough battle. No one thought that Xia Lei couldpare with the two of them.


    This was not them looking down on the beautifuldy with a good body. The entire Ying City was like that. The other subordinates wouldn¡¯t be as strong if a faction had an outstanding leader.


    Due to the nature of the wheel, one had to challenge lifeforms at higher levels than you to reach higher levels. Humans were forced to work together while stealing from others. They learned how to make use of resources and learn how to deal with higher-level lifeforms.


    To hunt stronger lifeforms, humans had to gather resources on certain people so that they could quickly evolve and then lead others to hunt.


    If resources were focused, there would be a gap between one and the others. Time was needed to wipe this gap. Under normal circumstances, if one added in human nature, the human that was first to get stronger would want to maintain this advantage. That would mean he would enjoy the best resources and benefit from what others would get!


    The current Ying City, even the entire country, was in such a stage--- The faction''s boss was strong, but his subordinates were far weaker.


    This was not absolute, but many huge factions had such a situation.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s boss Ye Zhongming had strength that was recognized. If one said that he was stronger than Soul Merchant¡¯s saints, everyone would believe it. Some even felt like they could face two saints alone.


    But people didn¡¯t believe that his subordinate was stronger than a saint. They felt that Ye Zhongming was strong because he focused the resources on himself.


    When Xia Lei was suppressing Abyss Mountain, one could imagine how shocked everybody was.


    ¡°Full Form!¡±


    Abyss Mountain felt danger, and he shouted. The brown dirt wrapped around him started to bubble.


    A de hit his shoulder. Besides slowing down like before, Xia Lei sensed a metal-like toughness below.


    The part that was sliced turned into two tentacles that grabbed Moon Edge. It wanted to pull the de back. Abyss Mountain also raised his arm and a sharp dirt spike stabbed towards Xia Lei.


    Xia Lei abandoned this Moon Edge. The other de dodged the dirt spike while flicking at Abyss Mountain¡¯s chin.


    The dirt changed and formed a dirt shield to block that de.


    She was afraid the de would be controlled again, so she pulled it back. She slid towards the original Moon Edge, taking the chance to slice one tentacle and then grabbing the previous de.


    ¡°Die!¡± Abyss Mountain hollered, and a thick and long dirt spike shot out of his chest.


    The attack was very sudden. The dirt spikes previously spread from his fingers, but this was from his chest. Everyone understood that his previous weakness was covering up for this new attack form!


    This time, this Cloud Peak woman couldn¡¯t dodge it. Those paying attention to the fight sighed.


    Xia Lei continued to squint. She was not surprised and even moved her body towards the spike.


    ¡°Double Fold de!¡±


    Xia Lei¡¯s de shone ever so brightly.


    A translucent shield appeared in front of Xia Lei. It shed with the giant dirt spike. The shield blocked for a moment before it shattered. The remaining spike momentum stabbed into her chest.


    The de light alsonded on Abyss Mountain¡¯s head! At the same time, a lightnded on Xia Lei¡¯s body.


    If one slowed down and reyed what happened, one could see the dirt blocking the two des. Each time, although small bits of dirt would be sliced, the dirt protecting the head was being opened up like a cacoon after numerous shes.


    Abyss Mountain shouted in terror. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so crazy. She didn¡¯t even dodge his attack and used a new job skill!


    Also, what were that shield and white light?!


    All the dirt moved towards his head to block her while she was still in her skill duration.


    She took the hit to her chest but continued to follow him. She maintained the attack range. The de light didn¡¯t reduce at all, and the dirt was being sliced aside.


    At the crucial moment, Abyss Mountain was vicious. He used all his mental energy. The dirt didn¡¯t surge towards his head and went towards all parts of his body. They turned into dense dirt spikes that stabbed toward the crazy opponent.


    Who will die first? This was the best n that he could think of!


    The battle froze. And then people were in an uproar.


    Dozens of wounds were left on Xia Lei¡¯s body. Apart from her head, her whole body was injured. Blood flowed like it was free and seeped into her clothing.


    Several meters in the air in front of her, Abyss Mountain¡¯s head was flying.


    Xia Lei vs Abyss Mountain, the woman won.

 Chapter 331: Ghost Artist, Talisman Master

    <h4>Chapter 331: Ghost Artist, Talisman Master</h4>


    After firing at each other for some time, both sides ran out of bullets.


    .


    Cloud Peak¡¯s bullets were mainly from the army storage and surrounding area. But after the zombie horde battle, they didn¡¯t have much remaining. The main force didn¡¯t even take these resources, as Mo Ye had to use them to defend the base.


    On the side of Ying City, most came from the jail wardens, so they didn¡¯t have much either.


    In a time when shooting skills weren¡¯t high, both sides didn¡¯t suffer from huge losses. Only ten people were unlucky and lost their lives. Among them were mostly Ying City Jail people, as they were the ones charging.


    But after the shooting ended, Ying City Jail knew that they won.


    They investigated clearly that Cloud Peak¡¯s main force was gone. The rest were old and weak.


    Maybe after today, this beautiful holiday vi was theirs.


    This was much better than the dark jail.


    Many prisoners couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on their faces.


    They heard that there were many beautiful clean women here.


    Zhang Dalong walked among his men while biting on the bloody monster''s leg. He stared at the leading woman, and his eyes were filled with lust.


    Zhang Dalong had a direct conflict with Ye Zhongming. Although they didn¡¯t have proof of Meng Lin¡¯s death, even a fool knew who did it.


    But he didn¡¯t think that this was hatred, and he didn¡¯t think that he needed to take revenge for Meng Lin.


    That was until he was in Ying City and met the amazing Ye Zhongming.


    He realized that if his ambitions were toe through, Ye Zhongming was a stone that he had to kick aside.


    As for how to deal with him, whether or not he was the one to kill him personally, that didn¡¯t matter.


    Face? He talked about that to his men but didn¡¯t care about it personally. That thing wasn¡¯t the most important!


    He was willing to kneel and kowtow if someone could give him a four-star potion. He would even be willing to pick up the soap!

 Chapter 332: Fighting evil dragon

    <h4>Chapter 332: Fighting evil dragon</h4>


    Mutated lifeforms several kilometers nearby either shuddered in the darkness or fled.


    The suppression from a level-six dragon was too strong. It was so strong that people who sensed its rage shivered.


    The only one who didn¡¯t fear was Ye Zhongming, who was fighting alone.


    He was facing it head-on and standing before Yangos.


    The Water Bottle Protection shone butsted only two seconds before the energy was used up. The gem on the staff shattered, and he lost his protection.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The moment it disappeared, Ye Zhongming pulled the trigger of the Crystal Energy Gun.


    Gun technique, Space Stack!


    He was using level-four crystals!


    This crystal-eating purple weapon was the secondst trump card he had.


    Purple weapons even dealt some damage to level-eight lifeforms.


    But he neglected one point. Even if he used level-four crystals as energy, it didn¡¯t mean he could use the gun without restrictions.


    He couldn¡¯t continue to fire it, so its threat was minimal and wouldn¡¯t be fatal.


    After a shot, the five level-four crystals were down to half energy.


    This meant the purple weapon needed half of the energy from five level-four crystals. When he used the level-three crystal, he couldn¡¯t utilize the full potential of the gun.


    This gun was effective. Yangos was close to Ye Zhongming, and it was hit.


    This was the biggest angle that Ye Zhongming could fire from, as Yangos was too huge and high up!


    A translucent water-like thing on its body helped to block the darkness energy bullet for a short while, but it was broken. Flesh flew, but it wasn¡¯t the effect that Ye Zhongming wanted.


    Yangos was injured, but it wasn¡¯t lethal! It wasn¡¯t even a heavy injury.


    Ye Zhongming thought back to a legend he had heard.


    Their scales had a strong defense. The protective shield should be that ability.


    The second shot was fired.


    Nothing could stop his attacks. This was a lesson he paid for in blood in hisst life. His target was where Yangos was injured.


    The dragon¡¯s heart was near there.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Yangos, whose body shuddered from the first gun, spat a breath.


    As it was rushed, the breath wasn¡¯t prepared, and the me wasn¡¯t huge. But it was enough to block the darkness energy bullet. When the bullet faced the hot mes, it struggled before burning to ashes.


    Yangos roared.


    This human injured it!


    This was something that the Dragon Race wouldn¡¯t take sitting down. It was a level-six dragon. This small human was only four-star!


    Yangos pped its wings, and a giant wind blew toward Ye Zhongming. It stretched its ws towards the human, and a thick red pir fired.


    A Hell Demon Cow was activated due to the Hell Envoy¡¯s Hell Connection skill and was summoned.


    This cow that was three meters tall with blue mes in its eyes appeared. But Yangos¡¯s legs stepped on it. It didn¡¯t even make a sound before it was killed.


    These hell beings, whose strength and bloodline were based on his level, were not strong enough in front of a level-six being.


    Ye Zhongming kept the purple gun that had lost its energy. He used the wind to flee backward to dodge the dragon w me pir. But that pir was too quick. His eyes shed, and he held a sniper rifle. He fired at its eyes. His body used the recoil to speed up, barely dodging the pir.


    Ye Zhongming felt the burning heat from the me pir, and he knew that the bit of chance that he had to kill the dragon was gone.


    His strong skills and weapons couldn¡¯t threaten this lifeform. If he couldn¡¯t find another way, he would die today.


    The bullet was blocked by its wings. That bright watery defense skill appeared again. Such an attack couldn¡¯t break its defense.


    ¡°What other skills do you have?¡± Yangos used his mental energy tomunicate with Ye Zhongming. The giant dragon also liked to y with his prey.


    Ye Zhongming backed out from the bloodline transformation. He touched his chest, and some information appeared in his mind. He was slightly stunned, but heughed.


    Yangos¡¯s wing touched the blood that flowed from the wound. mes lit the blood, and a me giant stood up from within, targeting Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°You want to dy again?¡± Yangos¡¯s shout roared in his mind to remind the human that it wouldn¡¯t give him such a chance.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°I have one more way to deal with you. But before this, I felt like it was a suicidal method. But now, I still have a chance to live. But you, whether or not you live or die, is up to your luck.¡±


    Yangos was confused. It sensed that the human wasn¡¯t lying, but Yangos couldn¡¯t understand how, when this human couldn¡¯t even hurt it with its purple weapon, he could deal with it.


    The dragon race¡¯s overthinking personality made him summon another magma giant. The me giant surrounded Ye Zhongming.


    At this point, this human had no way to flee.


    Yangos¡¯s nervous feelings finally calmed down.


    ¡°How is your world like?¡± Ye Zhongming¡¯s sudden question gave him a bad feeling.


    ¡°I am quite curious. Where did those monsters and youe from? Is the dungeon just the yground of beasts? A space that we humans can¡¯t understand?¡±


    ¡°Stop the nonsense, die!¡± Yangos decided to kill this fellow to be at ease. He gave the order, and two giants charged toward Ye Zhongming. Yangos also saidplicated words, and many giant mes descended from the sky. Unless he knew how to teleport, getting out of this range would be impossible before the mesnded.


    This was a very famous dragon skill-- Heavenly Fire.


    Ye Zhongming bit his teeth and faced the me ocean. He aimed something at Yangos, and an eye-catching light exploded. Color shone through the light.


    ¡°Evil dragon, wait for me to kill you.¡±

 Chapter 333: Bei Zis ultimate move

    <h4>Chapter 333: Bei Zi''s ultimate move</h4>


    Numerous ck living beings covered the sky.


    On close look, these unknown ck bugs the size of a one-dor coin all looked vicious. They had shining ck wings and bodies with thick shells and spikes. At the important area on their stomach was a protruding shell.


    They had a mouth that could chew, and inside it were sharp teeth. The head was connected to the body, and a suction tube was on its mouth. It was shining and looked very sharp.


    There were so many such living beings. They covered dozens of meters of light. Xia Bai¡¯s body disappeared in the bugs.


    Bei Zi¡¯s expression was hideous. He thought Xia Bai had used all her skills and didn¡¯t expect this.


    But he couldn¡¯t care about so much. He knew he was facing the most challenging test since bing a saint. He had to get out of here. If he went to a ce with light, that ugly, disfigured girl wouldn¡¯t be his match.


    His body twisted, and he did a whole set of fist techniques. It was as if he was practicing.


    But one of them brushed Xia Bai. Both sides exchanged a move before Xia Bai retreated.


    Bei Zi¡¯s Tempo Warrior was very strong in terms of closebat.


    Bei Zi wasn¡¯t happy even though his move hit. His mental energy wasn¡¯t enough for him to continue like this. After gaining a small advantage, he charged towards a direction.


    Tempo Warrior was a special closebat job. Compared to Bai Feng¡¯s Copper Fighter, this job had no special ability and looked ordinary. But this meant that this job was average and strong in all areas. If he had a tempo, the battle would be in his favor.


    This included speed.


    He was quick, and he covered ten meters in a blink. He could charge out of these ck bugs if he had a few more seconds.


    Unfortunately, the ck bugs could move, too. This time, they not only covered the sky but also started to attack him.


    Under the sunlight, Xia Bai revealed her body, and two more des were in her hands.


    Bei Zi calmed down even though he was in danger. He stopped speaking. Every part of his body became a weapon. Each time he punched and kicked, dozens of bugs would be turned into meat paste.


    But there were too many bugs from the outside. Bei Zi was surrounded. He was like a squirming cocoon. Each second, hundreds of wounds would appear on his body.


    These wounds weren¡¯t big. Most of them were small cuts caused by the suction tubes. But all of them together meant that he was in endless pain. He even felt like the bugs were absorbing his stamina!


    This was the Darkness Cmity?


    That beautiful and clean hoodie was dyed in blood.


    ¡°Are you not using your ultimate move?¡± Xia Bai¡¯s voice spread from outside the ck bugs, ¡°Take off your hoodie and show your face. That should be your strongest move.¡±


    ¡°Keke.¡±


    Bei Zi smiled. It was as if he wasn¡¯t the saint covered in blood and a parent just looking at his children y.


    ¡°Seems like I have to.¡± Bei Zi¡¯s speed reached the extreme, and hundreds of bugs would fall from above each second. His body would also have a simr number of wounds.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t fun; I hate the feeling of people getting help.¡± He said regretfully, ¡°But now I have no choice. Xia Bai, I like you.¡±


    He removed his hoodie and showed the face below. Through the cracks, she saw a face that made her twitch.


    More urately, it wasn¡¯t a problem with his face. It was a gentle guy¡¯s face, and his curves were simr to a woman''s. This face would easily impress and make people like him.


    ".


    But if you looked at those eyes, you would see something terrifying.


    There were no pupils, no ball-shaped eye structure. There were two crystals. On it were several twisted human shadows that kept on switching and twisting. For some reason, the eye socket and eyelids had red tendons like several bugs were squirming there and providing blood for the crystal eyes.


    This¡­ What was it?


    Xia Bai didn¡¯t expect someone scolding her for being ugly to have a pair of uglier eyes!


    This was not only ugly, this was¡­ Weird!


    ¡°World Observation!¡±


    Bei Zi smiled. He looked through the bugs and looked at Xia Bai. After this, Xia Bai disappeared.


    Xia Bai felt like her body was being hit and fell backward.


    The moment shended, another kick hit her.


    Her organs started to turn from those hits, and she spat out some blood.


    Ground?


    She was stunned. The ground here was grey, and she couldn¡¯t tell what it was made of.


    ¡°Wee to my world.¡± Bei Zi¡¯s voice rang out. She rolled on the ground and looked around warily.


    But she didn¡¯t notice Bei Zi¡¯s body and instead saw a different space.


    ¡°You should be honored as you forced out the strongest me.¡± Bei Zi¡¯s voice rang out, but his body still couldn¡¯t be seen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are special. Many people have done this since the start of the apocalypse; they are all¡­ Around you.¡±


    Xia Bai focused and saw what was attacking her.


    A few twisted human-shaped figures were around, just like what she saw in the crystal.


    ¡°You will be the 5th guard in my World Observation. Enjoy it, Xia¡­ Bai!¡±


    His voice disappeared, and these human-shaped beings started to attack.


    Xia Bai realized that her job couldn¡¯t be used, but her bloodline was still activated. But this wasn¡¯t useful in such a weird space.


    The four people he called guards surrounded her and waved their fists.

 Chapter 334: One injured and one retreated

    <h4>Chapter 334: One injured and one retreated</h4>


    Demon Gold¡¯s body flew backward when he was knocked out of the Human Spirit Transformation.


    The explosion caused everyone to turn around. They didn¡¯t know what could cause such a loud explosion.


    Bai Feng stood there. One of his hands was left with white bones.


    But he wasughing.


    He broke Demon Gold¡¯s transformation. He saw the Saint who was once so strong that he was nearly killed, spitting out blood profusely.


    Renxing Battle Squad and Soul Merchants were fighting, but they instinctively moved toward their boss. After Demon Gold spat out some blood, he stood up. He pushed his men aside, and wolf souls appeared around him again.


    ¡°You are strong; you used such a method to break my transformation. You used¡­ Soundwaves?¡±


    Killing intent filled Demon Gold¡¯s face. This opponent used soundwaves to break his transformation if his guess was correct. He was blown out from his transformation state and was severely injured.


    At the same time, Bai Feng¡¯s hand was also blown up.


    To use the soundwave, the top person in Ying City gave up on Metal Body.


    If it was a normal person, it was impossible to form sound waves. The human body couldn¡¯t allow one to break through the sound barrier.


    The whips of the sixth-century European herders could do it, but after all, they were using tools and the nature of whips.


    But Bai Feng could do that with the evolved¡¯s stronger body and job buffs. He still managed to do it even if he paid a huge price.


    They fought so long that they weren¡¯t in a good state. Demon Gold couldn¡¯t transform, and Bai Feng had lost a hand.


    Maybe people couldn¡¯t understand why Bai Feng was risking his life. But if one looked away from interests, looked away from the agreement he had with Ye Zhongming, and just looked solely at his personality, one would find the answer.


    Bai FEng wasn¡¯t fighting for Ye Zhongming or Cloud Peak, who saved his life. He was fighting for himself. It was for pride or hatred, maybe because it was just two guys fighting to win.


    ¡°The victory is not yet decided.¡± Demon Gold frowned.


    ¡°Right, we will decide who wins today.¡± Bai Feng replied.


    The two guys shed once more.


    But this time, it wasn¡¯t an intense job-skill battle. There wasn¡¯t a smart use of skills. It was just two humans fighting to the death based on instincts.


    This battle was really ugly, and it was shocking.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ".


    ¡°Saint!¡±


    People shouted for their leaders and wanted to pull them out of such a battle.


    With both leaders as the center, Renxing Battle Squad and Soul Merchant shed. Life continued to be lost.


    Both sides knew that they couldn¡¯t stop, and they couldn¡¯t flee. If they did, the side that tried to escape would get ughtered.


    When Demon Gold and Bai Feng moved aside, they were covered in blood. Bai Feng¡¯s remaining arm was twisted, and it looked broken. He couldn¡¯t see from one of his eyes, and a bloody hole was left there from a bite.


    Demon Gold¡¯s right rib was caved in, bleeding from all holes. His legs were soft, and his knees were shattered.


    Both sides backed down. Where the battle was, there were stacks of over 200 corpses.


    Both bosses had lost consciousness. No one was sure that they would wake up. Their subordinates looked at each other before they retreated.


    If this continued, victory wouldn¡¯t belong to either side. Even if every enemy were killed, they wouldn¡¯t have many survivors. That wasn¡¯t a victory.


    Retreating was the best choice to avoid being wiped out by the evolution wave.


    Ying City¡¯s top person and Ying City Region¡¯s Demon Gold were severely injured.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dagger was so close to stabbing into Zhao Xingmei¡¯s heart. Each time it beat, it was as if it would touch the dagger.


    The other dagger stabbed into her neck. Before it sliced her artery, her bow blocked it.


    But blood was flowing from those two wounds, dying her clean beige coat.


    ¡°Without¡­ This¡­ Bow, you are¡­ Trash.¡±


    Green Flower said that. She coughed in between her words. Some blood flowed down the mask. It dripped down her chin and onto the ground.


    This Saint¡¯s back was in a mess. Most of her flesh had disappeared, and one could see white bones.


    The starlight smashed into that area. Even if she was wearing a piece of gray defensive equipment, even if Green Flower used Pressure Death Tunnel to slow the arrows, it weakened the damage. She still didn¡¯t manage to dodge the skill.


    At the same time, Green Flower wanted to take this opportunity to kill Zhao Xingmei but failed, too.


    Green Flower pulled out her dagger and jumped backward. At the same time, she shouted, ¡°Go!¡±


    Her subordinates surrounded her and protected her as she retreated.


    Star Beauty Company naturally didn¡¯t want to give up this chance to strike, but Zhao Xingmei stopped them.


    ¡°We caused a saint to lose her ability to fight; our mission is over.¡± Zhao Xingmei looked at Cloud Peak, who sessfully killed a saint but didn¡¯t chase. She made her choice.


    Zhao Xingmei didn¡¯t see the mes previously or hear that huge explosion as all her focus was on Green Flower, who had that weird ability.


    But she sensed that something wasn¡¯t right. She thought about how Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t here and felt something might have happened.


    She thought of Many possibilities, each with different effects on Ying City. That would also affect Star Beauty Company¡¯s choices and development. She chose to give Green Flower and her men a way out.


    If something happened to that guy, then¡­ We have to rethink the future.

 Chapter 335: Surrender or fight to the death

    <h4>Chapter 335: Surrender or fight to the death</h4>


    As the wall wasn¡¯tpleted, everyone felt like defending the area through the walls was a joke. The enemy would go around and attack you from behind.


    But when Lou Family sent a hundred cavalries, everyone was worried.


    They wouldn''t have to suffer such an impact if they fought behind or on top of the walls.


    They had no experience against cavaliers. Cloud Peak could only rely on each evolved¡¯s ability. Unfortunately, such methods were wrong. This strike caused the Cloud Peak defense line, which was already on the verge of copse from Ying City Jail¡¯s attack, to get scattered.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors were in a bad situation.


    People died every moment. Some of them had started feeling a sense of belonging to Cloud Peak.


    Mo Ye, Lu Yi, and Sister Rong¡¯s hearts hurt.


    One base, a stable, unified base. Each member had a strong sense of belonging.


    Such a feeling wasn¡¯t formed instantly. It needed a period and slow brainwashing and influence.


    Ye Zhongming was a decent boss. He could help his members win some interests without sacrificing his own.


    Along with the gains that Young Master Yun brought back, he stunned the entire Cloud Peak for over a minute.


    But he wasn¡¯t a god; he couldn¡¯t consider every point.


    He could provide for Cloud Peak in areas that he was best at-- Fighting.


    In other areas, he needed the other core members to pay attention and try their best to run the base.


    For the mountain to grow and to fight for its foundations, these core members spent a lot of effort on them. It was not easy for survivors to have feelings for a base. Most of the teams used interests to maintain their rtionship with one another. Although this method was shallow, it was stable enough.


    But Mo Ye and Xia Lei didn¡¯t want to use that method.


    The apocalypse showed the evil side of humans. But people still believed they could make these survivors maintain a bottom line and conscience when they treated people on the same side.


    People who had never worked for such a goal wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the toughness of this. But these people didn¡¯t give up. Maybe for people like Lu Yi and Liu Zhenghong and women like Mo Ye and Xia Lei, their concept of family was stronger than others.


    To a certain extent, they treated Cloud Peak as their home.


    Unfortunately, their heart work was dying in front of their eyes.


    Rage appeared on many of their faces.


    ¡°Did Ye Zhongming think about such a day when he killed my son? All of you are dying because of your stupid boss!¡±


    Lou Zhengxiao held his spear, and on it was the head of a Cloud Peak warrior. He shouted around.


    .


    Ye Zhongming charged onto the Lake¡¯s heart and killed three of his sons and brother. The entire Lou Family was enemies with this guy after that.


    Lou Zhengxiao wouldn¡¯t think about why his sons were killed. He only knew how to take revenge.


    Today, he brought all the warriors of the Lou Family to destroy Ye Zhongming¡¯s foundations! He wanted to slice all of their heads for that guy to see!


    He even had a thought in his mind.


    He wanted to challenge that guy, stabbing ten thousand holes in his body.


    Besides Lou Zhengxiao, Little Spirit was his only daughter left. She bit her teeth and killed members of Cloud Peak. She still remembered what she swore that day.


    ¡°I will kill you!¡±


    She might not have the strength to kill Ye Zhongming now, but she felt like it was good that she could kill his men. Some of his women were here, so it was good for him to taste the feeling of losing what he loved!


    Just like that day when he killed three of her brothers!


    Seeing the situation copse onto their side, Zhang Dalong, who used five ghost souls to block that wind de, was delighted.


    ¡°Madam Mo, it seems like the scales of victory are leaning towards us. How would Ye Zhongming feel when he sees your naked body?¡±


    The talisman continued to spin in the sky, and although the wind des could kill the ghost souls, it needed two to kill one. It was too slow and couldn¡¯t keep up with his summoning speed. If she had attacked Zhang Dalong, he would have had several souls protecting his body.


    A shriek spread from behind. Mo Ye looked and saw Sister Rong being attacked by several cavalries. She was not careful, and one spear hit her shoulder.


    Although she was two-star evolved and those cavalries were one-star, they were well trained. Sister Rong killed two of them and was still hit with their traditional spear techniques.


    Mo Ye dissipated one soul and was getting more and more anxious.


    If this continued, Cloud Peak would get wiped out. In such a short while, over a hundred of them had died. The others were either injured or losing theirbat strength.


    Would they lose the base today?


    Mo Ye was worried, but she was determined.


    Even if she died, she would kill this fellow!


    Be it Lu Yi, Sister Rong, or Liu Zhenghong, they all knew it was time to go all out.


    But at that moment, some unharmonious sounds rang out.


    ¡°Stop fighting; I surrender!¡±


    Someone from Cloud Peak shouted. When the enemy was stunned and stopped, he tossed his weapon and knelt crying, ¡°I surrender, let me live!¡±


    In a challenging environment with allies dying each moment, someone who wanted to live chose to¡­ Surrender.


    That was like a gue that spread to many other Cloud Peak members.


    Many people chose to toss aside their weapons. They chose to hand their lives to the enemies and take a 50/50 bet.


    These people were smart. When they would die if they fought, they chose to surrender for that slim chance of living.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s morale copsed.


    No matter how Mo Ye, Sister Rong, or Lu Yi stared at them, they just lowered their heads in shame and persisted in their choice.


    ¡°That is a good choice.¡± Zhang Dalong stopped summoning the souls, ¡°Madam Mo, if you choose to stop fighting, we can be friends.¡±


    Some surrendered, but naturally, some wouldn¡¯t want to. Mo Ye led those people and slowly gathered together. Ying City Jail and Lou Family surrounded these dozens of people in the center.


    ¡°Kneel or die!¡±


    Lou Zhengxiao rode his horse and pointed his red spear forward.


    Mo Yeughed. She turned to look at the Cloud Peak warriors. That heroic face was serious. She held her de, looked at her men, and asked, ¡°Between surrendering in humiliation or fighting to the death, what do you choose!¡±


    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±


    Mo Ye, Lu Yi, and Liu Zhenghong¡¯s eyes were red. They knew that their hard work wasn¡¯t wasted. Cloud Peak¡¯s spine was formed.


    ¡°Kneel your grandmother!¡±


    A furious roar spread out, and the ground shook!

 Chapter 336: Not a coward

    <h4>Chapter 336: Not a coward</h4>


    .


    That furious shout caused everyone to cover their eyes to block that eye-catching light.


    Some people fell because of the earthquake.


    The situation was too weird. The explosion wasn¡¯t so loud that it shook one¡¯s eardrums but had that eye-catching light and earthquake that an explosion would have. What was going on?


    There were gunshots. A few dozen bullets, and then it stopped.


    Zhang Dalong turned his head and looked. His mouth opened wide in shock.


    Lou Zhengxiao was knocked off the horseback. What he saw made him rooted to the spot when he stood up. His fingers that were by his side shuddered.


    Mo Ye¡¯s vision recovered. She looked towards the noise. A familiar face was there in rage.


    Lu Yi smiled. Sister Rong covered her mouth, and some liquid flowed from her eyes. Those Cloud Peak warriors willing to fight to the death couldn¡¯t help but cheer.


    Those Cloud Peak warriors who chose to surrender hadplicated expressions. They were awkward and embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Ying City Jail and Lou Family¡¯s alliance army were together and surrounded the remaining Cloud Peak forces. But now, there was a hole blown open.


    That ce was covered in the flesh.


    Such a situation was so weird that the alliance army soldiers were terrified. They didn¡¯t know what had caused such injuries.


    At least 50 people died in that explosion, turning into pieces of flesh on the ground.


    Crystal Grenade!


    Zhang Dalong and Ying City Jail didn¡¯t know what this thing was called, but they had seen how strong it was. Under the giant wheel in Ying City, Ye Zhongming used this as the final blow to turn the Glory Army into bald chickens.


    This terrifying thing appeared once more. After using one grenade, another was in that slightly fat middle-aged man¡¯s hands.


    People who recognized this thing were terrified and felt lucky that this mysterious and scary bomb didn¡¯tnd around them.


    But Lou Family, who were confused, couldn¡¯t ept such an oue. Lou Family were all rtives, so some of those that were blown up were their family members. They were stunned for a moment before they went berserk. They either charged toward the middle-aged man and the dozen others behind him in rage, or they knelt and cried, searching for the bones of their loved ones in the wreckage.


    ¡°Zi!¡±


    Another such explosion, but aspared to previously, this was softer, and there wasn¡¯t the eye-catching glow and intense earthquake.


    The two Lou Family members at the front became one of those in pieces after the light.


    The one who didn¡¯t die cried out before running backward.


    ¡°Le¡­¡±


    Many Cloud Peak members choked up when shouting his name.


    Those who left were Worker Le, his few helpers, and the few technical staff that Cloud Peak protected. Beside them was Young Master Yun¡¯s father and uncle and Hungry Tiger Cavalry.


    Worker Le tried to make two demon crystal bombs when Ye Zhongming left. When they confirmed that they couldn''t solve the parts problem, his few helpers and he put their attention on another idea of Ye Zhongming¡¯s¡ªthe Crystal Gun.


    As Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t here, he couldn¡¯t use his smith¡¯s gathering and refining skill to create parts. But Le Dayuan was still the father of crystal weapons. After learning the theory behind the crystal weapons, he used his skills to create some things to rece them. A few days ago, hepleted the first gun.


    It was the weird gun that he was holding in his hands.


    This gun was the one that hit the two Lou Family warriors and turned them into meat pieces that would be the symbol of such weapons.


    ¡°You want us to kneel? Did you ask for my permission?¡±


    Le Dayuan¡¯s eyes were red, and a few wounds were on his body. Those weren¡¯t from battle but because the warriors tried to stop him from returning.


    After leaving that room, Le Dayuan treated himself as Ye Zhongming¡¯s subordinate. Aftering to Cloud Peak, he treated this ce as his home. Those partners who walked alongside him were his family.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t let him join any of the battles. He didn¡¯t understand at the start, but he knew why aftering into contact with the weapons. He epted such an arrangement as he knew that if he lived, he could better help Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming.


    Moreover, his strength wasn¡¯t high in Cloud Peak. Even if he became a two-star evolved, he was still not strong enough.


    But it was different this time. Le Dayuan knew that Lou Family and Ying City Jail came and knew the three hundred remaining people couldn¡¯t stop them. Be it the skill of evolved or number, they were at a disadvantage.


    When the main force couldn¡¯t assist, Le Dayuan used his status and life as a threat to bring all those willing to fight back.


    Everyone risked their life for Cloud Peak, so why can¡¯t he? He allowed them to protect him in normal circumstances, but he wasn''t a coward when all of them were in danger!


    His return saved the lives of Mo Ye and the others. He used the crystal grenade and gun to scare the enemy. Before they could react, he made them finish their bullets. Although the effect wasn¡¯t huge, it caused many enemies to die.


    The situation went cold. No one dared to say a word. The shock that such an unknown weapon gave was too huge.


    Zhang Dalong was jealous.


    Why? Why did that guy have such strong strength and a bunch of helpers willing to die for him? Why did he even get such strong weapons?


    Such a good chance today, and¡­


    Lou Zhengxiao lowered his head, and his eyes were in pain. He knew the best chance to wipe out Ye Zhongming¡¯s foundations was gone. Although the alliance army had the numbers advantage, his men, including himself, had lost the courage to fight after the explosion and the shots of that gun.


    Suddenly, everyone felt like the sunny and clear day made it hard for them to breathe.

 Chapter 337: Xia Bai, Xia Bai

    <h4>Chapter 337: Xia Bai, Xia Bai</h4>


    Xia Bai deactivated her bloodline.


    Her job didn¡¯t help her in his special space and facing opponents that twisted like rubber bands.


    Although she lost some speed, she was more familiar with such a form.


    After all, that was the first time she transformed since she got the bloodline, and she was unfamiliar with it.


    She dodged the attack of one shadow. She shed another twisted monster with her de, but didn¡¯t see blood. She only saw a white wound that made her thick of pork on the butcher¡¯s table.


    Her waist felt some pain as she flew out.


    That was the price she paid for that sh.


    She was getting used to this fighting style and using injuries to trade for injuries.


    It looked simple, and it felt very rough and stupid.


    But it wasn¡¯t like that. Such a battle style had high demands on the person.


    You had to be able to take hits. You couldn¡¯t only hurt the enemy, but they couldn¡¯t hurt you. It would be pointless if others hurt you and you couldn¡¯t hold on.


    You also needed to learn how to use small injuries to trade for big injuries¡ªusing the smallest price to get the biggest wins. If you used such a method to kill the enemy and ended up handicapped, it wouldn¡¯t be a victory.


    It sounded simple. If you want to reduce your injuries, your grasp of timing and control of your body must be strong. There weren¡¯t many people who could do that.


    Finally, you needed a tough heart.


    You had to be able to handle the pain, the torture, the pain from winning. You were like a cockroach, having a strong life force.


    Xia Bai¡¯s experience gave her such a heart. Her mental illness meant that she was more vicious than anyone apart from Ye Zhongming. This was one of the reasons why she could have such a battle style.


    Moreover, Xia Bai not only had a heart, she had huge nerves. She wouldn¡¯t show fear or negative emotions under any circumstance. Her stubbornness in solving problems was impressive, too.


    Like now, she didn¡¯t even think about the problem that she was in. She was thinking about how to kill these twisted monsters.


    Others might do that, but they would think they killed or became them. But what Xia Bai thought about was that she would kill them because they were hitting her.


    Such a person would often be able to achieve things that others couldn¡¯t when they tried to do it on purpose.


    Her de shed one of them. She was hit once more. But this time, she didn¡¯t fly out of the group. She found a chance, tanking the damage and flicking her weapon upwards, slicing a few fingers off the person who knocked her aside.


    The fingers fell onto the weird ground and disappeared. A few new fingers started to grow on that hand.


    Even Xia Bai, who was calm, couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    The guards attacked once more, and she was forced to fight.


    Her dagger left wounds on their bodies, and more and more scars appeared on her. She realized that the wounds on the guards wouldn¡¯t heal, and the only thing that could heal were parts of their bodies that were missing.


    This made her change her strategy. She left all sorts of marks on their bodies but didn¡¯t slice their parts.


    A fist punched her chin, and there was the sound of bones cracking. She couldn¡¯t dodge and was sent flying. She fell to the ground. But at the same time, she sliced the throat of one of them.


    .


    That guard stopped moving and turned into a ball of sticky liquid.


    This sticky thing was turning back into human form, albeit very slowly.


    Xia Bai looked at the ground calmly. She continued fighting like the shattered chin didn¡¯t belong to her.


    Time wasn¡¯t important to her. She didn¡¯t know how many bones, chin, shoulder, etc were broken when thest guard turned into a sticky puddle.


    At this time, the first guard had formed its legs and was forming its upper body.


    Xia Bai looked at the ground and started to rest.


    Time passed, and the first guard nearly formed its head. Xia Bai charged and turned it into the sticky liquid form once again.


    This entire process repeated. Each time she attacked, she would look at the ground.


    This was a boring process that was no different from being in confinement. The monsters threatened her, and she had to continue to fight in this silent space. Only someone like Xia Bai could hold on.


    She was hungry, but there wasn¡¯t any found. She was thirsty, and that was a bigger problem. When she sensed that her body was on the verge of copse, she drank her pee. When her pee disappeared, she slit her wrist and drank her blood.


    She knew it wasn¡¯t helpful, but it was the only liquid she could find.


    She continued to look at the grey ground.


    Xia Bai was counting. When she reached 36000, she would restart. Although it wasn¡¯t urate, she had a rough grasp of time. She stood up when she reached the 20th time.


    This should be the 8th day. She would have died if she wasn¡¯t evolved. But even then, she couldn¡¯t continue waiting even though she felt it wasn¡¯t a good time.


    She attacked the ground. She was quick at the start, but she slowed.


    Her hand started to go numb and turn bloody. Her bones started to crack, but she continued to attack.


    She would nce asionally at the soldiers. She noticed they couldn¡¯t heal and smiled for the first time in ten days. She smashed her hands, which were about to be destroyed, back onto the ground.


    She didn¡¯t stop¡­

 Chapter 338: Breaking world observation

    <h4>Chapter 338: Breaking world observation</h4>


    Bei Zi bumped into the three other saints in a secret gathering area for Soul Merchant.


    There were only two other saints. Abyss Mountain¡¯s head wasn¡¯t even brought back, and they only saw a headless corpse.


    Demon Gold was in a deepma. Bei Zi looked at his injuries and had a bad feeling.


    Green Flower was the only one awake and was severely injured. She relied on her three-star evolved body and a recovery potion to lead the troops barely.


    As for their subordinates, less than half remained.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Bei Zi was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect them to send four saints and for such an oue to happen.


    Apart from the start, when they were amassing crystals where they faced their biggest crisis, they only sent three saints then and already obtained a huge victory.


    But this time, they lost so badly!


    If Demon Gold didn¡¯t survive, Soul Merchant would lose two saints, a fifth of their power. At this crucial stage, their position would get overtaken.


    ¡°Bei Zi, you don¡¯t look good either.¡±


    Bei Zi was covered in blood, and his skin was covered in wounds. Green Flower used her hoarse voice to mock.


    But this tone was also one of self-mockery.


    He scoffed coldly, ¡°Even if our n is broken, God Hall should hold back Ye Zhongming; how did you¡­¡±


    No one knew what Green Flower¡¯s expression was, but one would be able to guess that it was a bitter one.


    ¡°We underestimated him. He joined hands with the two strongest factions in Ying City and used what he gained this time to create a stronger Bai Feng and Zhao Xingmei. Do you know that he had given the green bow Flying Star to Zhao Xingmei, that bitch.¡±


    Bei Zi was stunned. That was because, to them, a green weapon was the best now, and he would keep it for himself unless Ye Zhongming wanted a five-star potion in return. But a five-star potion¡­ Not to mention Zhao Xingmei, even Soul Merchant, didn¡¯t have one.


    The truth wasn¡¯t hard to imagine. He thought about it and knew why. This guy used the green equipment to trade for the evolution of his men toplete an all-around skill increase.


    If such a thing happened to him, would he be willing to trade this green weapon for his subordinates? Bei Zi felt he couldn¡¯t do it as that would slow him down.


    He started to respect Ye Zhongming. A leader who could do that was quite amazing.


    ¡°Back to headquarters!¡±


    Bei Zi thought about it and suggested it to Green Flower.


    ¡°The two of us need an safe environment to heal up. Demon Gold needs a solution, and we can¡¯t let him die.¡±


    Green Flower knew he was right. But they had to shelf their ns on their territory.


    Seeing Green Flower agree, Bei Zi wanted to give the order to retreat. But his body shook, and intense pain spread out of his eyes. He screamed, and he saw a figure appear in front of him!


    The sudden ident shocked Soul Merchant. This was their secret base. Although it wasn¡¯t hidden, it was half-enclosed. There were hundreds of eyes looking, and there were no outsiders.


    How did this person suddenly appear?


    A person appeared to shock everyone and started attacking Bei Zi, who covered his eye


    and tried to retreat.


    Huge amounts of blood flowed from his fingertips, ¡°You broke my Observation World? How is that possible? That is impossible! You should have died from hunger; how are you still alive?¡±


    Bei Zi was not as calm as before, and his tone was filled with disbelief and fear that the others had never heard.


    A cold glow shed towards him, and a de sliced his wrist that was covering his eyes.


    Blood sttered, and a deep wound appeared there. He woke up from the pain and punched with his other hand at Xia Bai¡¯s chest. He wanted to force this crazy woman back as she would get drowned by Green Flower and the Soul Merchant warriors.


    She had to pay the price even if she broke Observation World! She would be lucky even to have 10% of her strength!


    But unfortunately, the person he met was Xia Bai.


    A woman who didn¡¯t care about her own life.


    She didn¡¯t even dodge at all.


    Pa!


    The firstnded on her chest, and there was the sound of bone cracking that she was very familiar with. But she continued to slice with her hands.


    Bei Zi was shocked. He turned his body and grabbed upwards at her wrist!


    Such a reaction was impressive. The Tempo warrior¡¯s job gave him an advantage in closebat.


    But unfortunately, he faced Xia Bai.


    She didn¡¯t show any fear. She used her body¡¯s momentum to knock him down, and then¡­


    She bit the wrist that she had sliced a part of.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    He screamed for the second time today.


    Crack, crack.


    The sound of bones and tendons breaking sent a chill down one¡¯s spine.


    The woman with half her face ruined was biting off Bei Zi¡¯s left hand.


    Peng!


    Bei Zi punched her ribs, and her bones broke.


    His only thought was to make her leave his side. He was afraid that she would bite his throat.


    Her hands were close to copsing, she grabbed his broken hand, and her mouth gave out a maniacalughter.


    ¡°I am taking your hand to feed the dogs!¡±


    She got up and charged toward Green Flower.


    Green Flower was already badly injured, and she was now terrified of her actions. She couldn¡¯t imagine how a woman without any uninjured parts could instantly bite off Bei Zi¡¯s arm.


    She tried to dodge as she was afraid.


    ¡°The mask is not bad; I want it.¡±


    Green Flower¡¯s weapon blocked her dagger. She heard what she said and tried to touch it but noticed it was toote. The mask on her face was taken off.


    ¡°No!¡± It revealed a very ordinary face. Green Flower shouted in pain. That mask was close to half her strength!


    She knocked open the door. She disappeared from their field of sight with her new wounds and a broken body.

 Chapter 339: Slow death

    <h4>Chapter 339: Slow death</h4>


    Ye Zhongming looked at the busy Cloud Peak door. The darkness in his eyes slowly disappeared.


    A close-to-perfect enemy ying operation changed because of the appearance of the level-six Yangos.


    This might be a fatal mistake for Ye Zhongming.


    On that day, when he faced the level-six evil dragon and the mes that covered the earth, Ye Zhongming used the only thing he could use to save his own life.


    He activated the secret realm key from the Trading Event to send Yangos into the secret realm. He used the Rainbow Gate from Bei Feng to teleport out of the attack range of Yangos.


    But Ye Zhongming paid the price.


    He would be teleported into the Secret Realm. As he activated the key, he had ten days to prepare.


    What was the secret realm, what was inside, what would he face? Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know anything. He only knew that it was dangerous, more dangerous than the dungeon.


    Ye Zhongming had no choice but to believe what people discussed when discussing the Secret Realm in hisst life. Moreover, Bai Feng mentioned that most faction members who opened the realm had died, and only one got out.


    Ye Zhongming felt he didn¡¯t have a high chance of surviving even with his four-star evolved strength.


    But in that situation, he had no better option. He could only choose this slow death.


    At least he had a few more days. Even¡­ He didn¡¯t have much hope.


    Some people looked at Ye Zhongming. Then, more of them cheered.


    Their leader was back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Zhongming, look at their expressions. Young Master Yun and Boss Bai Feng have told everyone what you did in Ying City. When resting at night, your adventures are discussion topics. You are everyone¡¯s idol.¡±


    Lu Yiughed, and he was in a good mood.


    Le Dayuan brought people to save Cloud Peak. After scaring off Ying City Jail and Lou Family, Cloud Peak¡¯s people discovered Le Dayuan¡¯s gun could only fire once. Which meant that it was useless after he killed two Lou Family warriors. As for the other Crystal Grenade, it was an empty shell.


    Many core members were terrified when they found out. If Ying City Jail and Lou Family were more determined, the oue would be catastrophic.


    It would take two days before Xia Lei found Ye Zhongming and returned. They would not be able to save them. From that, one could tell how dangerous that situation was.


    ¡°What happened? Why is Yellow Ball in such a state?¡±


    Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying were around Yellow Ball, whose injuries improved, but it was still naked, and its skin was scorched. They ¡®med¡¯ Ye Zhongming and used Cleansing Dew on it. Yellow Ball rolled around and faced upwards in enjoyment.


    Ye Zhongmingughed. He looked at Xia Lei and Mo Ye, who had turned towards him and Sister Rong, Little Tiger, Candy, etc. He knew that they were asking him what he had faced.


    ¡°You should have been back yesterday; why were youter than us by a day?¡±


    Xia Lei¡¯s voice was weak. She paid a huge price to kill Abyss Mountain.


    She got a heal before she searched for Ye Zhongming. She couldn¡¯t find him and rushed back to Cloud Peak. After healing up, her injuries were still not fully recovered.


    ¡°Oh, I¡­¡® Killing intent appeared in his eyes, ¡°Went to kill some people.¡±


    ".


    Everyone was stunned and didn¡¯t know who Ye Zhongming killed, but no one asked. Since Ye Zhongming did it, he had his reason. Everyone fully trusted him.


    Ye Zhongming used a day leading Yellow Ball and Red Hair and killing all the factions on the Glory Army''s side.


    No one could block two level-five and one person close to level-five. Even if Yellow Ball was injured, it was still very strong.


    Yesterday, Ye Zhongming had killed hundreds or even a thousand humans.


    But he didn¡¯t regret it. He thought about the remaining seven days and felt time wasn¡¯t enough.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s return added the heart back to Cloud Peak. The entire Cloud Peak became active. They were attacked a few days ago and slowly walked out of the sadness covering the area.


    He met with the core members and summarised everything that had happened. Of course, many questions appeared. Ye Zhongming gave suggestions on how to solve those, and as for those that couldn¡¯t be solved, Ye Zhongming told them his thoughts. His detailed replies shocked many of the core members.


    After this battle, Cloud Peak¡¯s core strength didn''t suffer much losses. Apart from Xia Bai, whom they didn¡¯t have any news of, they mostly lost basic members. Apart from those who died, those who betrayed them left with Ying City Jail and the alliance army. This made them consider taking in people.


    ¡°There are some remaining two-star potions; give it to those who performed well.¡± Ye Zhongming said, ¡°We don¡¯tck one-star potions, so we can take in ordinary people and nurture the better ones. As for evolved, we need to think carefully.¡±


    Many people saw how solemn Ye Zhongming was, and they felt like something would happen. But it was just a feeling.


    ¡°There are a few things I need everyone to do.¡±


    The core members sat up straight and listened in. They knew that their boss was about to give orders.


    ¡°First, send people to contact the Ying City factions and tell them to find news about Soul Merchant and Glory Army; when needed, you can give rewards.¡±


    ¡°Second, form the sixth team, Yuan Sheng as captain. Form the Research Police Team, Xia Lei is in charge, and Tang Tian is deputy to protect Sister Liu and Worker Le.¡±


    ¡°Third, send the first and second teams out and let Yellow Ball follow. Go to Yingchun County and pull all the grain back. Wipe out the zombies and mutated lifeforms there, too.¡±


    Mo ye and Little Tiger nodded right away. They were much stronger. They could crush it with Yellow Ball¡¯s help even if the two-headed demon were there.


    ¡°Fourth, third, and sixth teams clear the nearby vige and find survivors, bring them back. Quicken the facility building, especially the walls.¡±


    ¡°Fifth, Uncle Lu, your 4th team, and you go to the factions. I have some equipment; trade them for crystals. Sister Rong, your fifth team is in charge of defending the base and monitoring the work.¡±


    ¡°I am going to leave and be back in a few days. When I am not here, Xia Lei is in charge; Mo Ye is the support.¡±


    Ye Zhongming stood up, ¡°Get to work. Worker Le, Sister Liu, go with me to see Boss Bai Feng.¡±

 Chapter 340: Few overpowered papers

    <h4>Chapter 340: Few overpowered papers</h4>


    Bai Feng was awake, but he wasn¡¯t in a good state. If not for Park Xiuying¡¯s strong job and Cleansing Rain and Gentle Chain''s effectiveness, Bai Feng would have died.


    Including the previous time, Cloud Peak saved this boss twice.


    ¡°Boss Ye, sit.¡± Bai Feng¡¯s men saw Ye Zhongming and moved a chair for him to sit. He was also polite toward Liu Zhenghong and Worker Le.


    In the past, Bai Feng was the boss of Renxing Battle Squad, the top faction of Ying City. But things were different now; this guy was at the top of Ying City, and Cloud Peak looked like the ruler of Ying City.


    ¡°Keke, it seems like I amying in a bed each time I see you.¡±


    Although Bai Feng kept his life, he lost an arm and badly injured his body. It was hard to say how much he could recover. The once-top person in Ying City looked sad, and his tone was filled with disappointment.


    This time was different. Ye Zhongming needed himst time. He didn''t lose his limbs. With Park Xiuying¡¯s help, he recovered quickly and got even stronger.


    ".


    But this time was different. Ye Zhongming might not have something to help him heal. As for that arm, even if he recovered, his strength would decrease.


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°What ns do you have for the future?¡±


    Bai Feng had a mustache on his face, but through his gaze, you could see the glow of the once-top person of Ying City.


    ¡°I am like this; I can¡¯t lead Renxing Battle Squad. I will let my deputy, who is a three-star evolved, lead the team.¡± Bai Feng replied slowly and tried to suppress the pain, ¡°Boss Ye wants a handicapped person? You want me to join?¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°Allow me to be direct, Boss Bai; although we worked together two times and it went well, I also don¡¯t n on asking for payment for saving you. But your tracks are too obvious. I can¡¯t trust you, at least not now. I have to be responsible to my men.¡±


    Heughed, but his body didn¡¯t allow it. He coughed twice before saying, ¡°Boss Ye is direct and is not fake. Although I am not the boss of Renxing Battle Squad, I don¡¯t want to kneel to others. I am only left with that bit of pride.¡±


    ¡°Then why is Boss Ye here?¡±


    Bai Feng knew that Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t find him for no reason, and he also didn¡¯t believe him when he said he treated him for free. He had some value.


    ¡°I want to ask you about Ying City.¡±


    The two of them talked, and Bai Feng told all he knew to Ye Zhongming. He even gave him a small book recording their scouting information about Ying City. It included the camps and strength of some factions, wheel position, outstanding people and their skills, zombie and mutated lifeform positions.


    This thing was valuable, and it was even worth a three-star potion. Although each day that passes will reduce its value, it could be used for the short future.


    He kept the book and stood up.


    ¡°Boss Bai Feng doesn¡¯t have to give up. Some special jobs can heal your hand. Pay close attention; we will also find out for you and tell you if we have news.¡±


    Bai Feng nodded gratefully. Although he wasn¡¯t willing to go under Ye Zhongming, he felt good about this young guy and Cloud Peak.


    He left the room, and after walking a distance, Liu Zhenghong tapped him, ¡°You brought us here to watch you talk? Also, I don¡¯t believe he would give up his position in Renxing Battle Squad.¡± Only Liu Zhenghong and Xia Lei dared to speak to him like that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe him too.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled, and then he said seriously, ¡°If one day something happens to Cloud Peak, you can choose to follow Bai Feng. Compared to others, his character is decent and strong enough to protect you two.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words shocked the two of them. Although Ye Zhongming¡¯s actions were a little weird, they didn¡¯t think much about it. Now, it seemed like something bad had happened.


    ¡°Ye Zhongming, if there is anything we can cross it together. We have passed more serious things. Your strength is top in Ying City; we also have the level-five Yellow Ball. Old Liu¡¯s potion is breaking through, and my weapons need your parts. What thing is so dangerous for you to be so serious?¡±


    ¡°Right. Based on the recipe that you gave me, I have found dozens of ways to craft a one-star potion. I need to test. At most, I can find a way to mass-produce one-star evolution potions in two months. Within three years, the one-star to four-star recipes can be mass-produced. No one in this world can match us. Why are you so unconfident?¡±


    Liu Zhenghong frowned when she said that.


    Ye Zhongming said after some silence, ¡°Some things happened that are out of my control. I will leave for some time, but I don¡¯t know how long it will take. It might take a day, or it might be a long time. I am telling you the extreme case. If possible, all of you can help me to protect this. Even if I can¡¯t return, Xia Lei is a good leader. She won¡¯t mistreat you. As for Bai Feng, that is the final choice.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took a few pieces of paper and passed them to Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan.


    ¡°These are some knowledge that I have about the potion recipes. Sister Liu can research them, and it will help you, also¡­ These are theories about creating man-made creatures. You can borrow the theories. But if you seed, don¡¯t create these things only to kill innocent people.¡±


    ¡°Worker Le, these are idea blueprints for crystal weapons and external equipment tools for higher-level weapons. I don¡¯t know what is inside the weapons, so you must study them yourself.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan were shocked by these few pieces of paper. They couldn¡¯t imagine how Ye Zhongming knew about such things that were dozens of years more advanced than they were.


    These two scientists knew how valuable this was!


    It was overpowered!


    ¡°Memorise them and destroy them. As long as you two know these things, no matter what happens in the future, you don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing.¡±


    ¡°As for me¡­¡± Ye Zhongming looked into the distance, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die so easily.¡±

 Chapter 341: Wiping out Lou Family

    <h4>Chapter 341: Wiping out Lou Family</h4>


    The situation on the Lake¡¯s heart didn¡¯t change much from when Ye Zhongming was here. It just looked more run-down, and¡­ More chaotic.


    At least, that was the case today.


    Ye Zhongming was flying in the sky.


    He was using the Steel Energy Glider he stole from Glory Army to arrive at Lou family.


    Ye Zhongming knew when he left thest time that he had formed animosity with Lou Family, and they would fight with one another sooner orter. But due to the gap in strength, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.


    Moreover, after saving Xia Bai, he faced the zombie horde. He then went to Ying City. This made him miss out on this small faction whom he felt had be much weaker.


    But this time, Lou Family found the best chance and helpers to blow Cloud Peak.


    They were so close to seeding. They were just one step away from making Ye Zhongming¡¯s small mistake into a huge one.


    Ye Zhongming naturally would make mistakes, but he would use fresh blood to make up for those mistakes.


    Ye Zhongming drove a modified motorbike that he got from Fierce Roar Battle Squad and headed to Ying City Jail first. But that was empty. Zhang Dalong retreated with his men; no one knew where he went.


    Four days had passed since they left Cloud Peak; these few days were enough for Zhang Dalong to disappear from the world.


    While he found it a waste, Ye Zhongming was impressed with his sense of danger and determination. Few people would give up on the base they had created because of uncertain danger. But he managed to do it. He did so without hesitation and didn¡¯t even bring any precious things. One could see how hurried he left.


    Lou Family wasn¡¯t as determined as Zhang Dalong. They might have sensed danger, but this ce was not only a base they had set up in the apocalypse; it was where their ancestors lived. If they wanted to retreat, many people would stop them.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the chaos left by the conflicts during these few days.


    Lou Family was split into two factions. One felt like they should leave the area right away. After all, Cloud Peak was too near. They didn¡¯t have time to prepare if Cloud Peak wanted to take revenge. They felt like revenge woulde soon. Rather than leave in the future, why not leave now and start in a new ce?


    Another faction felt they were fine as theke was protecting them. Even if Cloud Peak found ships, Lou Family could wipe them out when they were on theke. Moreover, this was where their ancestors grew up, so how could they give it up just like that? Were they going to abandon the ancestral hall? Moreover, there was a three-star potion here, and they still had to use it.


    Thus, both sides didn¡¯t agree and even fought because of it. Many of them were injured from the fights.


    But no matter what, they were forced to remain, and Ye Zhongming was here.


    The white Steel Glider was so evident in the sky that Ye Zhongming noticed when he came into range. But they didn¡¯t have a way to deal with this person so that Ye Zhongming couldnd without any restrictions.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Pu!


    His throat was sliced open by Moon Edge, and blood sttered. One Lou Family warrior was killed.


    The battle started.


    This was probably not considered a fight as none of them were a threat to Ye Zhongming. Even two-star evolved couldn¡¯tst more than five seconds before him. They used their skills and were killed without any shock.


    A few minutes passed, and Lou Family surged out to fight back. But the warriors copsed from fear when Ye Zhongming stepped on their blood and corpses.


    The battle ended with Ye Zhongming chasing them, which turned into¡­ A massacre.


    Ye Zhongming was about to enter the Secret Realm. To create the best environment for Cloud Peak, he became a ughterer. Not to mention Lou Family, who attacked them directly, even those factions that had already agreed with Glory Army were already wiped out by him.


    Unfair? Right, that''s not fair. In peacetime moral standards, Ye Zhongming was massacring them.


    But in the apocalypse, such reasons were enough.


    Maybe Yangos didn¡¯t appear, and Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t forced to use the Secret Realm; he wouldn¡¯t need to kill these factions, but¡­ They were just unlucky.


    ¡°Ye Zhongming, what are you doing?¡±


    Lou Zhengxiao finally appeared in front of Ye Zhongming. His eyes were red, and his body shivered. He rushed over when he got the news and saw the Lou Family corpses. These were the foundations that he had spent the effort to nurture. As time passed, they would turn into two-star, three-star, and even more elite warriors. But now they were people with broken arms who died with regrets.


    ¡°Oh, you are here.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at Lou Zhengxiao, ¡°Then die.¡±

 Chapter 342: Killing demon frog

    <h4>Chapter 342: Killing demon frog</h4>


    Lou Family being up in mes wasn¡¯t Ye Zhongming¡¯s final goal; he was doing it along the way.


    Before leaving, he wanted everyone in Ying City to know that anyone who dared to offend Cloud Peak would die!


    Ye Zhongming wanted to give off such a threat.


    He left, but the shadows of fear were still there. This was what he hoped to see.


    He killed some Ying City factions. He didn¡¯t kill them all and wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them all, but he sent a message. After all, Ying City had a spread of messages, and people would find out what happened. Those factions that offended Cloud Peak would be terrified. It would be good if they left due to that fear. If they didn''t, it was good to scare them.


    Zhang Dalong was gone. Although he felt regretful, he knew that at least in a short period, they wouldn¡¯t return so that he could ignore this threat.


    Lou Family was wiped out.


    All that remained was¡­ That faction. But before that, he had to go to a ce.


    Thirty hours after he wiped Lou Family out, he appeared in River Dungeon.


    His target was naturally the ice and water gems.


    Compared to thest time, the dungeon had changed, and the environment was more intense.


    Of course, that was to humans. This ce was morefortable and suitable for monsters'' evolution and growth.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t move around carefully; he drove the vehicle straight toward the mountain.


    The dungeon belonged to monsters, so humans were like amp in the dark. Monsters could smell him, and fights began when he entered the dungeon.


    Ye Zhongming could have chosen other methods. For example, covering himself in the scent of monsters to get in.


    Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing tranted novels from the original source at [  ]


    But he didn¡¯t do that as he didn¡¯t have time. After he got the gems, he also had one more thing to do. The second reason was that he wanted to test his ability to continue fighting, especially when he was alone without help, where his limit was.


    He would face such situations once in the secret realm, so he wanted to adapt to it first.


    Such a test was masochistic. Ye Zhongming had close to level-five evolution strength; he had the Foundation of Stamina stat stone and the Absorption Satan effect on his boots, allowing him to fight like that. He wiped out small groups of monsters and ran right away when he facedrge groups. He fought like that for two full days.


    When Ye Zhongming finally arrived at the mountain, he looked like a beggar.


    He was covered in dirt and blood; one couldn¡¯t even see his face carefully. But his eyes were brighter than ever before.


    A new battle tactic or rather battle style was forming in his mind. He added new thoughts and consolidated them. During those two days, he was more confident about surviving in the secret realm.


    When he saw the crystal mountain, he saw that demon frog.


    Compared to thest time, the crystal on its head went from green, which represented level four, to blue, which represented level five.


    The frog had evolved.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming saw that it was getting close to level six. Red stripes appeared in its eyes, simr to Yellow Ball.


    Then¡­ Ye Zhongming charged.


    The frog was stunned. Since thest time a human conned it, and it fought with another same-level monster for no reason, it was injured after using its ultimate move. It had a good period of rest. Although many monsters wanted the gems, it chased them away. Apart from that, no one dared to challenge it.


    But he looked at this human with a de¡­ Wait.


    Its eyes opened wide, and it sized up the human. It then raised its head and sniffed. Rage filled it.


    Wasn¡¯t this the human from before he was here again??


    The frog didn¡¯t hesitate and charged.


    ¡°Despicable human, although your aura is stronger than before, I am stronger too. You are destined to be my food.¡±


    To a certain extent, this was probably what it was thinking. It was stronger, so naturally, it would be more proud. If it were weak, it would kneel and get ordered around.


    What faced the Demon Frog was a giant me bird.


    Blistering Fire Spirit!


    This was the attack skill that the Nature Staff formed when using a fire stone.


    The frog was a water element beast and was naturally countered by fire. Fire skills also dealt the most significant damage to it.


    The frog was terrified the moment the fire bird appeared. This was a natural reaction toward opposing stats. It stopped, and pressurended on its body. Its expression changed. It opened its mouth and used its talent skill. Hundreds of ice balls descended from above and started to suppress the fire bird.


    But a sharp de shed through the mes, and the frog jumped towards the other side.


    If someone watched this battle, they would notice that Ye Zhongming¡¯s attack was aimed at one side. Be it the Blistering Fire Spirit or the Mountain de, his attack focused on the left side of the frog¡¯s body.


    One wouldn¡¯t notice this during an intense battle. After all, the frog was huge, so it didn¡¯t matter if the skill was a few centimeters to the side. But when people looked at Ye Zhongming cast skills, it felt as if he had missed by a lot.


    But it didn¡¯t mean much; being able to hit the enemy was the most important thing.


    But Ye Zhongming did it on purpose.


    The frog moved to the other side.


    This was an instinct. Any mutated lifeform or human would do that. After all, if you moved to one side, you would get hit; moving to the other would make dodging easier.


    But when it jumped to the other side and dodged the fire skill, it saw a human with a purple weapon.


    Hong!


    Half its face was smashed.

 Chapter 343: Handing out rewards

    <h4>Chapter 343: Handing out rewards</h4>


    The face of the level-five Demon Frog was smashed.


    It lifted its three tails, and coldness spread from its body, reducing the surrounding temperature. Small ice kes formed in the sky around and were slowly getting bigger.


    Ye Zhongming was familiar with such a situation. He was hit with this move thest time he faced this fellow.


    This was the ultimate move of the demon frog-- Extreme Dragon Storm!


    It was much stronger this time. After all, there was a huge gap between level five and level four.


    But the frog was facing a four-star evolved whose real strength was closer to five-star. Ye Zhongming also had a purple weapon.


    The second gun urately hit where the frog was previously injured. Its head that was revealed was turned into paste.


    He was too close and used the Lethal Gun Artist¡¯s job skill to stack the space. Each attack was right on target, and there was no chance to dodge.


    The entire head of the frog was opened up. The phenomenon caused by its talent skill disappeared, and its huge body shook a few times before copsing.


    Ye Zhongming walked to its side and dug the crystal off its head. At the same time, it stopped twitching and diedpletely.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t excited about this kill. It was as if he had done something simple. But in truth, there wasn¡¯t anything to be happy about.


    If he didn¡¯t have the purple gun and the Lethal Gun Artist job, it wouldn¡¯t be so simple for him to kill the frog. The oue might be injuries on both sides.


    Ye Zhongming was close to level five, but that didn¡¯t mean he could crush level five monsters. He was relying on his experience and skills to deal with the battle. He wasn¡¯t able to predict the oue of the battle.


    Unfortunately, he had a purple weapon that could deal huge damage against level eight and nine mutated lifeforms. After the skill addition, it was so strong that it wasn¡¯t something that a level-five monster could block. One had to be at least like Yangos not to get killed instantly and have level-six strength.


    Of course, if it were an ordinary level-five monster, it would be a waste if he used this purple weapon to kill it.


    He needed at least two shots to kill a level-five lifeform, meaning ten level-three crystals. If not for him wiping out many factions, getting many crystals, and killing some monsters in the dungeon, he would be reluctant to use such good things. Ten level-three crystals were a big percentage of one three-star potion. It was a huge waste to get only a level-five crystal from it.


    But level-five crystals were covered in treasures. Ye Zhongming was a smith. Apart from crystals, he would get some materials topensate for the losses.


    He dealt with the corpse and started digging out the nature gems. These were the biggest gains of this trip.


    When Ye Zhongming left, he had one more high-grade water gem, 14 mid-grade ice and water gems, and a few hundred basic ones.


    Ye Zhongming found it a waste. If not for theck of time, he could get even more.


    When Ye Zhongming returned to Cloud Peak, he was three days from the deadline.


    He locked himself in the room for half a day, and when he came out, he gathered the core members for a meeting.


    As they had already set a time, the other members were back apart from Lu Yi and his fourth team selling equipment.


    Ye Zhongming ignored the worried looks of Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan and listened to the reports.


    ¡°We took down Yingchun Grain Storage; there were some losses but not much; we gained a lot of grain. But some grain couldn''t be eaten due to the weather and mutated lifeforms spoiling some. But they should be enough for us for some time. After all, we are hunting and would go to other grain storages, so we should be able tost until next year''s farming period. As for how tost until the harvest period, that is what you feel bosses have to think about.¡±


    Xia Lei squinted her eyes and said towards Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and told her to continue.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t progressed much into the neighboring viges as there is little time. We only cleared those nearest to us. The gains are quite good. We found some survivors, but most are weak and need to rest before they can go to work.¡±


    Although life was worthless in the apocalypse, one needed people¡ªespecially new factions like Cloud Peak, which needed new hands to build the base. Ye Zhongming brought their focus onto this matter.


    ¡°There is no news about Soul Merchant; it was as if they disappeared. But the Glory Army has been active, so we heard some news. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because of your reputation but because of the potions that we paid.¡±


    XIa Lei passed a piece of paper, and it recorded news about the Glory Army. Ye Zhongming looked andpared it with the information he had before keeping it.


    He stood up and kicked a bag. He opened it, and many things were inside.


    ¡°There are 30 Moon Edge; save some for when your des get damaged. You can reward others with the rest.¡±


    Thirty white weapons together gave off a shocking visual.


    ¡°Chuyin, this whip is for you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming passed Liang Chuyin a weapon, and it gave off a silver light.


    Little Tiger was excited and moved over to see this beautiful-looking weapon.


    ¡°It is called Cold Ripple Shadow. The main ability is that using the whip attacks will give rise to three whip shadows. In other words, when you use Shadow Dance, the number of attacks will increase by three, and the strength would naturally increase too.¡±


    This ability alone made them suck in a cold breath, as it was too strong.


    ¡°There is also a passive skill-- Extreme Bloodline. When you hit enemies, you will slow them down and cause their movement to tense up.¡±


    This was another useful ability. As long as the whip hit, you would continue to attack. Liang Chuyin loved it.


    ¡°Main ability Ice Dragon Storm. You can use the whip attacks to release an ice storm, rip apart, and freeze enemies. But it consumes mental energy, so you must pay attention to that.¡±


    ¡°The other skill is Ice Rain. It is an AOE attack. Its attack strength might not be as strong as Ice Dragon Storm, but its range is huge. It can also slow the enemy down and fits your job skill.¡±


    ¡°As for your previous weapon, you can use it as a spare or sell it at a suitable time to trade for things you need.¡±


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s smile got wider the more she heard. She moved over and pecked Ye Zhongming, which caused everyone tough.


    Then, Ye Zhongming ced three more things in front of Xia Lei, Mo Ye, and Little Tiger.

 Chapter 344: Midnight knock on the door

    <h4>Chapter 344: Midnight knock on the door</h4>


    The three of them looked at the table.


    It was three sets of white defensive gear.


    Be it core members or normal soldiers, the best defensive gear was grey. It was weaker than the white weapons the core members used.


    Ye Zhongmingcked the materials, so he didn''t craft the Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor.


    So when these three white gears appeared before them, they were more shocked than surprised.


    These three consumed a lot of good things, which was the ghost metal they might not be able to get in the future.


    In terms of value, adding ghost metal into three normal gears was a waste to force their grade up to white. But Ye Zhongming had no choice but to do it to increase Cloud Peak¡¯s strength.


    ¡°The defense is not bad. I tested it; it is enough to block Moon Edge used without abilities. Moreover, it can self-recover. It can recover to normal as long as it isn¡¯t destroyed.¡±


    ¡°The three of you are in closebat, and you must risk your lives. The gear can provide some protection. But you can¡¯t rely on it. Especially you, Little Tiger, don¡¯t rely too much on equipment and defense items. If not, idents might happen.¡±


    He smiled and rubbed his head, and nodded. He took off his clothes and wore thergest one.


    Mo Ye and Xia Lei were happy, too. A piece of defensive equipment could save one¡¯s life at a crucial moment¡ªespecially a white-grade gear that didn¡¯te by easily.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s next item surprised everyone. It was another silver-grade piece of equipment.


    ¡°Water Magic Staff for Teacher Park.¡±


    He tossed it to Park Xiuying, whose eyes swerve glowing. She held it and yed around with it.


    ¡°I used a staff as a blueprint to create this, and the oue is quite good.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at the staff and thought back to some changes when he was crafting it. He was really lucky.


    Compared to using the demon frog''s strongest tail and mixing it with ghost metal to create Cold Ripple Shadow, this staff was a gamble.


    ¡°Only two skills, not many, but they are quite good.¡±


    Their eyes lit up. Things that Ye Zhongming said were not bad were elite items.


    ¡°One passive. Peace Buff.¡± Ye Zhongming had a peculiar expression on his face. He was surprised when this passive appeared when he added ghost metal.


    ¡°A passive skill that could buff nonattack skills. It is a natural fit for Teacher Park.¡±


    Everyone agreed upon Ye Zhongming¡¯s praise. This was custom-made for Teacher Park. All the skills she knew were nonattack, which meant they could all get buffed by this passive skill.


    Teacher Park¡¯s job was one that many people envied. As the apocalypse deepened and the battles intensified, people realized how important a healer was.


    With this skill, Park Xiuying was much stronger. That meant that everyone was safer, and everyone was happy to see that happen.


    ¡°The other skill?¡±


    Park Xiuying asked hurriedly.


    ¡°It is an active skill, Humidity Wave.¡±


    This was an attack skill.


    Based on the staff¡¯s passive, it would be good if the other skill were nonattack, as the passive could buff it.


    Ye Zhongming thought the same as everyone, but when he saw the skill introduction, he didn¡¯t think that way.


    This was another AOE attack skill after Liang Chuyin¡¯s job skill. If you used it, you could create a wave to attack enemies. The wave would ripple, and the enemies would be hit many times.


    Ye Zhongming tested it out. The waves were 20 meters long and 10 meters high. They moved between 50-60 meters. This attack could level a building to the ground, which showed its strength.


    After Park Xiuying had this skill, she wouldn¡¯t be so one-dimensional. She could be of more use during battles.


    She was the only other person who ate the brain bug powder. Her mental energy was strong; if one calcted the overall amount, she could use three skills quickly to create three waves. This attack was one that Ye Zhongming had to retreat if he faced it.


    Of course, she would still be a support in a real fight. But if the enemies ignored her, they would cry.


    ¡°There are boots here that I got. Big fellow, don¡¯t mind; it can add some agility. There is no need to stand there to tank. Apart from agility, it can allow you to jump, so familiarise yourself with it.¡±


    This was the equipment he got from Jill Battle Squad. Ye Zhongming wiped out the enemy of Burning Rage.


    The big fellow smiled and grabbed the white shoes. He ced it on his legs. Did he mind? Disdain? The only thing that mattered was that it was useful.


    Ye Zhongming took out several more things and gave them to the Tang siblings, Sister Rong and Lu Yi, who weren¡¯t there. If they got a piece of white equipment, they would only get one item. Those without white equipment would get many pieces of grey equipment. At least on the surface, it looked fair. But in terms of quality, those who followed Ye Zhongming since the start got better items.


    After handing them out, he passed a bag to Xia Lei, and in it were all his level one and two crystals. This was a backup for Cloud Peak. As for how to use it, it was up to them to study when he left.


    ¡°Okay, that is all. Tomorrow I will leave for some time. I am not sure how long it will be. Old rules: Xia Lei will be in charge. Mo ye as an assistant. You can all go.¡±


    Ye Zhongming left the room.


    There was one more night until he left. He nned to rest up. But before he could sleep, he heard a knock.


    He opened a door, and Xia Lei stood there and looked at him with aplicated expression.

 Chapter 345: Be my man

    <h4>Chapter 345: Be my man</h4>


    Ye Zhongming was stunned but still let Xia Lei into the room.


    This beautiful woman showed shockingmanding ability and highbat strength during the Ying City operation.


    Without Ye Zhongming, she could coordinate with the two other factions in Ying City, intercepting Soul Merchant. Xia Lei did that all on her own. In the apocalypse withoutmunication devices, this wasn¡¯t an easy matter.


    If not for the ident happening to Ye Zhongming, Xia Lei would have led Renxing Battle Squad and Star Beauty Company to consume the three saints.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming was quite surprised when she managed to kill Abyss Mountain. Soul Merchant consolidated resources to nurture the saints. But Xia Lei was just nurtured by Ye Zhongming with one job scroll and one level-three potion. Ye Zhongming was impressed with such a woman.


    Ye Zhongming even felt like if she was a four-star evolved, could he defeat her without using his equipment?


    ¡°I wanted to hand it to you tomorrow, but you came at the right time.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took the notebook from Bai Feng and passed it to Xia Lei.


    This thing would be much more useful in her hands when he wasn¡¯t here.


    She took the book and tossed it aside without looking at it all.


    He frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say where you are going? Why don¡¯t you tell us how long? Do you think I can¡¯t tell that you are arranging for your final rites?¡±


    She exploded. The strength of her aura shocked Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Do you think that is being responsible? Do you think you are doing good for us? You can leave happily?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Ye Zhongming, and now that she was worried and felt like he was lying to her, she was even more aggressive.


    ¡°Tell me the truth!¡±


    Ye Zhongming touched his nose and said helplessly, ¡°I am going to tell you when I am about to leave; who knew you would be so anxious?¡±


    Ye Zhongming coughed as he looked at her furious gaze, ¡°I bumped into the evil dragon, and it was level-six. I could only open this thing.¡±


    Ye Zhongming showed the opened Secret Realm Key and showed it to Xia Lei.


    The key shone gently, but Xia Lei knew it wasn¡¯t stable.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    ¡°This is the Secret Realm key, a¡­ Space that is different from Earth. I wasn¡¯t the match of the dragon, so I opened it and sent the dragon in. As I have the key, I have time to prepare.¡±


    Xia Lei¡¯s expression changed, and she wanted to touch the key. But she was afraid it would react, so she retracted her hand.


    The two of them were silent, and a whileter, Xia Lei stood up and walked outside.e


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Zhongming stood up and asked.


    ¡°Gather the troops; we are going to follow you in!¡±


    Xia Lei didn¡¯t stop and was at the door. Ye Zhongming hurriedly grabbed her arm.


    ¡°No need, I can just go in alone!¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Xia Lei hollered and she got emotional.


    ¡°It is very dangerous inside that you don¡¯t know you can survive. You might even bump into the level-six dragon immediately, so why can¡¯t we follow you? We started as a team, so why can¡¯t we continue now?¡±


    Xia Lei tossed his hand aside, ¡°It is hazardous. You think you might die, so you don¡¯t want us to die with you, right?¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say a word. The truth wasn¡¯t hard to guess.


    ¡°Should I be grateful? Did you pass me your base? It is as if I benefited from you?¡±


    Ye Zhongming could only smile bitterly.


    ¡°How confident are you in surviving?¡±


    Xia Lei panted and then calmed herself down. She asked suddenly.


    Ye Zhognming thought about it, ¡°I had a 10% chance. But I asked Bai Feng and got some news from Ying City; I think I have a 30% chance.¡±


    Xia Lei heaved a sigh of relief. 30% didn¡¯t seem like much, but it was better than certain death.


    ¡°You know that I am always lucky. Now that I am stronger, I will be careful. So be confident in me and help me care for this home.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled and consoled her. This woman was an essential helper of his, and it was important for her to lead Cloud Peak.


    Xia Lei bit her lips and looked at Ye Zhongming in a daze.


    ¡°You leave and let me take over. I will help protect the base. Once you return, you return as a king, and everyone will cheer. You will be the leader again, right?¡±


    Ye Zhongming blinked.


    ¡°I will continue to support you and listen to your orders. I will go from the leader to a subordinate, is that it?¡±


    Er¡­ Ye Zhongming scratched his head, ¡°This, I will repay you.¡±


    ¡°Repay? How to repay?¡± Sheughed and mocked him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better that I use Cloud Peak¡¯s resources to obtain what I want? Why should I wait for you like a dog?¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°It is to me.¡±


    Xia Lei interrupted his words and stepped forward. Her chest was on his.


    ¡°I will only serve one person.¡± Xia Lei pressed his cor.


    ¡°En? What person?¡± His eyes shed, and his breathing became rushed.


    ¡°My man.¡±


    She raised her head and looked at his eyes. Her white cheeks turned red.


    ¡°I can help you defend the home, and I can help you expand Cloud Peak; I can return everything to you when you are back¡­¡±


    ¡°But you need to be my man. Only then will I serve you; if not, forget it!¡±


    Although she had always been a toughdy and even disrespected his power, at this moment, he felt warm.


    Being her man was just an excuse. She was using the strength and pride she had previously to cover her unwillingness in him leaving.


    She unbuttoned her shirt and showed her chest that every guy would stare at. She lifted his hand and ced it in between. The warmth made his blood heat up.


    There was a scar there.


    ¡°This was left because of you. You need to exin; then I can give Cloud Peak an exnation, give myself an¡­ Exnation.¡±

 Chapter 346: Red Secret

    <h4>Chapter 346: Red Secret</h4>


    At noon on the second day, Xia Lei left Ye Zhongming¡¯s room. She shocked the Cloud Peak members, looking for her to discuss matters. They realized that she was the woman of Cloud Peak.


    Of course, maybe they had to add ¡®first¡¯ before the woman.


    Little Tiger surrounded Xia Lei for half a day with a weird smile. She couldn¡¯t take it and pped his head.


    ¡°Are you sick in the head?¡±


    Little Tiger was afraid of this sister. He retracted his head and mumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that sister would be the one; I thought it would be the influencer or Teacher Park.¡±


    She kicked him, and he fled.


    She licked her sore lips and moved her swelling legs. She thought back to the crazy night and smiled.


    She looked at the distracted influencer and shook her head. She said, ¡°Girl who is still a virgin is too shy.¡±


    The smile on Xia Lei¡¯s face disappeared after she said that, and she looked toward the sky.


    That guy who spent so long on mest night, you muste back alive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Winter was about to arrive, and the first test of bad weather in the apocalypse was about toe. Ye Zhongming knew that many people managed to flee from the zombies, but they failed to survive the first winter.


    He didn¡¯t know if he could return before the first snow.


    In front of him was Cloth River Dungeon.


    It was just one word different from the River Dungeon, but his impression of this ce was vague.


    Apart from its location, Ye Zhongming only remembered its name.


    ].


    He thought about it and guessed it was because the Glory Army had taken it down and used it as their material production area. Ye Zhongming only came to Ying City yearster, so he couldn¡¯t find such secret things.


    He passed the blue barrier and entered the dungeon.


    This was his final stop before he entered the dungeon. This ce would also bleed because of his arrival.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sister Hong smashed a hammer towards the head of a lizard, ignoring its sharp tail sweeping towards her waist.


    Little Nine was on the side. He jumped to knock her aside, holding a shield to block the attack for the woman.


    After the collision, Little Nine retreated a few steps. Blood seeped from his lips. He saw Jin Quan leading two captains to fight that lizard. He spat out blood and tossed the broken shield before staring at her in rage.


    ¡°Wen Hong!¡±


    Little Nine was furious. His rage that had been umting finally exploded. He charged before this woman and started to vent his anger.


    ¡°Do you want to die? Can your Bathing de Armor tank the lizards¡¯ attacks? Or do you think that your hammer can insta kill a level-five lifeform? That one is about to be level six. Wake up! Old Bai is done; we are all sad, but don¡¯t forget that he gave up his interests to get you your evolution level and equipment. He got all these for you not to risk your lives against monsters but to live well!¡±


    Little Nine was usually a calm and demure person who always had a smile. His subordinates were all older than him, but they let him lead.


    He had a temper in the past and even killed some of his men. But overall, he had never been so frustrated.


    What Wen Hong did these few days infuriated him.


    Sister Hong panted and ignored Little Nine, who was shouting at her.


    ¡°You want to vent your anger because I didn¡¯t let you take revenge? Let¡¯s not talk about the lives of the brothers fighting alongside you. Let¡¯s talk about revenge. Do you think you are strong just because you are level four and have a piece of green equipment? That Cloud Peak boss is also level four! He has a level-five battle pet! You will just be asking for death!¡±


    ¡°I am not afraid of him; I have¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Little Nine was screaming at the top of his lungs, ¡°If you dare to say it, I will kill you! I will kill you!¡±


    Glory Army and the monsters¡¯ battle came to an end. Without Little Nine and Wen Hong, the two strongest, their attacks failed again.


    But under Wen Hong¡¯s furious attacks, only 1/7 of the dungeon wasn¡¯t upied by them.


    Even the lizard that had evolved into the lord of the dungeon was already badly injured and was barely holding on. Everyone knew that its beast army and it wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out for long.


    ¡°Sister Hong, we have fallen to the 9th Army! That is our final secret, so stop bringing it up. If you use it, we can¡¯t exin it to Old Bai. You know that the longer we keep that skill, the more threatening it will be.¡±


    Jin Quan wiped the blood off his face and walked over to resolve the tense atmosphere. He pulled away Little Nine and tapped the stubborn Sister Hong.


    After all, these people were brothers and sisters who had been together since the start. They vented their frustrations, and their emotions calmed down. They packed up and returned to camp. But after a short way, they saw a cloud of ck smoke rising into the sky.


    They were stunned, and then their expressions changed.


    It was the direction of the camp!


    There was only one possibility-- The camp was attacked and on fire!


    Little Nine charged towards the camp, and Sister Hong ran like she didn¡¯t care about her life. Not only were the few hundred Glory Army soldiers there but there was also White Robe, that was healing up!


    When they rushed to the camp, it was in mes. All their resources were burned into ashes. There were corpses all around.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    Little Nine¡¯s eyes turned ck, and he stumbled. The heavy blow pushed him to the verge of exploding.


    ¡°Did a monster do this? Track it, and we need to kill it to take revenge.¡± Jin Quan roared in anger. Some people went to check, but in the next second, they were shocked by Little Nine¡¯s words.


    ¡°A person!¡± his face was dark, ¡°A person did it. Those are de marks, fist marks, finger marks!¡±


    Glory Army was stunned. Person? Who? Which faction dared to enter the dungeon? Who dared to provoke their Glory Army? Did they want to die?


    Little Nine panted and wanted to say something, but his eyes opened wide, and he asked hurriedly, ¡°Where is Wen Hong?¡±


    Jin Quan and the others were stunned. They wanted to say that Sister Hong was right there with them a moment ago.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A furious roar spread from within the camp. Everyone raised their head and realized something.


    It came from White Robe and Sister Hong¡¯s tent.¡±


    ¡°The enemy is still here!¡± Little Nine was like a crazy bull, charging over right away.

 Chapter 347: Planned game

    <h4>Chapter 347: nned game</h4>


    Wen Hong was anxious. She didn¡¯t know what attacked the camp but knew her husband was in extreme danger.


    Maybe¡­


    She regretted not bringing White Robe by her side.


    The smell of blood was thick and stimted her smell, which activated her nerves. She felt a chill down her spine when she thought about the possibilities.


    The smell in the dungeons wasn¡¯t very good, and it was slightly toxic. Butpared to the blood, she would rather take in poison.


    The tent was up ahead, and it was open. Through the gap, she could see White Robe sitting on a chair.


    Wen Hong screamed, and she sped up.


    White Robe couldn¡¯t sit up after he lost his legs!


    The moment she charged in, she felt a huge danger. She didn¡¯t even think and pounced onto her husband¡¯s body. In the next second, there was an explosion.


    The tent flew from the explosion, and it caused the ground to shake. Sand and stone flew about and left holes in the other tents.


    Little Nine and the rest rushed over and were shocked when they saw the flying tent. They dug the stone and dirt and saw Wen Hong and White Robe.


    White Robe was still alive. He was just tied to the chair. Wen Hong was still alive, too. The white Bathing de Armor helped her to block the damage, but her face was slightly injured.


    ¡°Modified grenade; it isn¡¯t a threat to Sister Hong.¡± A Glory Army captain who knew explosives looked around and said with certainty.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Such modified grenades would only deal small injuries towards three-star evolved unless one was unlucky and the shrapnels entered one¡¯s heart.


    Peng!


    But an ident urred at that moment. After a gunshot, that Glory Army captain who spoke had his head blown up. Blood and brain sttered on the bodies of everyone around.


    ¡°Sniper!¡±


    Someone shouted, and the Glory Army was sent into chaos. Everyone searched for cover. Some used their equipment¡¯s abilities to increase their sense of safety.


    Little Nine, Jin Quan, etc., captains were covered under a veil. This was Jin Quan¡¯s new equipment that he traded from the headquarters.


    But their expressions turned uglier and uglier.


    That shot killed a two-star evolved just like that. The losses weren¡¯t huge, but it was a p to their faces.


    Peng!


    A second shot. Another Glory Army leader fell, and it was another two-star evolved.


    This time, they were prepared, so they noticed where the bullet came from.


    ¡°Those with defensive equipment move over!¡±


    Little Nine led the way out. He noticed that the sniper was a distance away. The bullets could be dodged by three-star evolved. This was the reason why the sniper chose two-star evolved.


    But even a rich organization like Glory Army didn¡¯t have too many two-star evolved now. Each death was a huge loss to him.


    The gun fired once more, and another two-star evolved was killed. But they were more sure of the sniper¡¯s position.


    Little Nine, Jin Quan, and the other Glory Army leaders led a few dozen people to surround his location quickly.


    That gunner wouldn¡¯t be able to run.


    A few secondster, Little Nine gave the order, and the people started surrounding him.


    Glory Army soldiers were furious and fantasized about how to kill this person.


    But when they got close, a light shed. Little Nine was shocked and then charged to notice only a few empty shells.


    At the same time, screams spread from the camp.


    They turned to see a simr light nearby¡ªa person charged with a de to kill the soldiers.


    Little Nine¡¯s body shook in anger. He cried out like a beast and ran back.


    He recognized that guy; he recognized the de.


    Ye Zhongming, the boss of Cloud Peak. Even if that person turned into ash, Little Nine would recognize him. This person gave Glory Army and him their biggest humiliation a few days ago.


    He attacked them!


    Glory Army and himself didn¡¯t find him, but he came!


    Ye Zhongming was not affected by their shouts. He was killing in an orderly manner.


    Maybe Little Nine and Glory Army felt like Ye Zhongming was out of hand. He took all the benefits in Ying City, killed many Glory Army members, and trashed their 3rd strongest White Robe.


    Now, he even entered the dungeon and attacked the guarding soldiers. He nearly blew up Wen Hong and White Robe and killed three two-star evolved. He attracted the experts to chase him and then used Rainbow Gate to teleport back to the camp to kill the normal soldiers.


    This series of actions yed around with them and made them pay a huge price.


    This was just too much.


    But would Glory Army let Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak go? When they take the dungeon down and get much stronger, would they allow those who hurt them to live freely?


    No!


    They will deal Cloud Peak a heavy blow at a certain time!


    Then, the people killed would be Ye Zhongming and his men, not Glory Army.


    Since that was the case, why couldn¡¯t he strike first? Moreover, he was about to leave, so there was nothing else he had to worry about.


    Glory Army soldiers were courageous. Theirbat strength and equipment were above Cloud Peak but too weak in front of him.


    When Little Nine noticed Ye Zhongming, they rushed back to camp; it took 30 seconds. But the 30 seconds was enough for blood to flow like a river. Close to 100 soldiers were killed, increasing by the second.


    ¡°I will kill you! Kill you!¡±


    A scream spread from behind Ye Zhongming. Wen Hong, who was disorientated, charged. She went all out against this enemy that she had never met before.

 Chapter 348: Fighting female soldier

    <h4>Chapter 348: Fighting female soldier</h4>


    Ye Zhongming sighed. He knew his best chance was gone, and he couldn¡¯t focus on the ordinary soldiers to reduce their strength.


    He jumped and spun around, slicing the iing weapon. Two weapons gave out a huge metallic ng.


    Ye Zhongming retreated more than Wen Hong.


    Shock appeared on his face.


    He used modified potions so his body was on the level of a five-star evolved. That included his strength.


    Ye Zhongming rarely faced an opponent at the same level.


    He didn¡¯t expect that a thin woman with a giant hammer couldpete with him in strength and was even slightly stronger than him.


    His gazended on her weapon. He had guessed that it should be because of the weapon.


    She eximed, and her eye was bloodshot. Her body gave off a shocking aura, and that thin body grew thicker and bigger. Two secondster, she was 2.5 meters tall and covered in muscles.


    ¡°War Female Soldier?¡±


    Ye Zhongming recognized the job and was shocked.


    Out of the jobs he had seen, a few were very strong in hisst life. Like his Glory Smith, Light Seal demaster, Park Xiuying¡¯s Envoy of Light, and Little Nine¡¯s Turret Master.


    These jobs would get stronger and stronger and were much stronger than normal jobs.


    Now, that list included this.


    This job was simr to Envoy of Light. When it was at a low stage, it was the Female War Soldier. As she upgraded, she would be an officer, general,mander, king, and the strongest war goddess.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to describe herbat strength as destructive now.


    This job was recognized as one of the best female jobs in the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect the 7th army, who ended up 9th now, to have two top jobs that surprised him.


    Seeing her job appear, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t fight her and charged at the ordinary soldiers.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The female giant roared, her voice as thick as a guy¡¯s. She chased. She looked dumb, but she wasn¡¯t slow.


    But Ye Zhongming had the Blood Stepping Boots, so he was faster than her. Wen Hong¡¯s eyes stared as the enemy killed more soldiers, but she could only scream in rage.


    ¡°Die! Strike!¡±


    She finally used her job skill. The hammer flew out of her hand and smashed toward Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming turned around and used Mountain de.


    A simple strike was the job of the Female War Soldier. This skill was not simple. Not only would she toss weapons with huge strength and speed, but it would also cause pressure that would affect the target¡¯s movement.


    So Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dodge and just faced it with his job skill.


    The hammer slowed down, but it still shed with Moon Edge.


    Although this move was through the air, she was connected with her weapon and encountered some recoil.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t feel good either. He borrowed this strength to fly forward. Moon Edge turned into a ball of light, and a few more Glory Army soldiers were killed.


    ¡°Animal! Animal! Little Nine charged into the battlefield. He was a four-star who evolved and was quick, but he was far from Ye Zhongming. He chased like Wen Hong. Seeing Ye Zhongming kill his men, his eyes opened wide.


    ¡°Run, all of you run!¡±


    Ye Zhongming used the courage that the Glory Army had formed. They didn''t fear death. To stop the enemy and create an opportunity for their boss, they didn¡¯t run. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have to search for them, and they would try to stop him and then lose their lives.


    Little Nine realized the situation and shouted at them.


    They slowly stopped trying to stop Ye Zhongming and moved toward their leader. Ye Zhongming found it harder to kill them.


    When the Glory Army returned to camp, Ye Zhongming faced many attacks to kill one more person. He had to change his strategy and flee.


    He couldn¡¯t stay too long in one ce, as that would allow Little Nine to create turrets. Those turrets were strong, and Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t confident stopping them.


    ¡°Chase him, surround him, kill him!¡±


    Glory Army finally took advantage. Little Tiger suddenly realized that this was the first time he had the advantage since both sides shed.


    Thinking about this, his desire to kill increased. He knew that both sides were enemies, and this was the best chance to kill Ye Zhongming. Miss it, and he would have to face a stronger enemy.


    Ye Zhongming ran while looking at the time. He calcted while observing the situation.


    He felt like he was in the water; the restriction increased, and he found moving hard. He knew that the other job users of Glory Army were attacking.


    He stopped and charged in the other direction. That surprised the job user. The skill was cast before him, so now that he went the other way, he broke out of control.


    me de! Snipe! Space Stack!


    His attacks exploded, and he aimed the chasing troops!


    ¡°Dodge!¡± Little Nine was strong. He warned him when he saw Ye Zhongming make a move. At the same time, he used his job skill to create a tower in front of the party.


    Hong! Hong!


    Two strikes and the turret copsed. Some defensive equipment behind shattered.


    .


    ¡°Jin Quan, be careful!¡±


    Little Nine heaved a sigh of relief when the attack was blocked, but he started to sweat immediately and hollered for Jin Quan to be careful.


    He noticed that the mes were charging for him, but the attack from the sniper had missed. It was for¡­ Jin Quan!


    Jin Quan reacted quickly. He sensed danger, too. That defensive veil appeared before him, and his body leaned towards a side.


    Unfortunately, Ye Zhongming got close. The space stack passed through the equipment, and the bullet appeared a few centimeters from Jin Quan¡¯s forehead.


    Blood spurted, and Jin Quan¡¯s brain exploded like a watermelon.

 Chapter 349: Kill you next time

    <h4>Chapter 349: Kill you next time</h4>


    Jin Quan was the strongest person in the Ninth Army, apart from Little Nine, Wen Hong, and White Robe.


    Now that White Robe was injured, he was the third strongest.


    But now he turned into a corpse with its head shattered.


    Many Glory Army soldiers couldn¡¯t ept such an oue.


    They couldn¡¯t understand why Boss Jin Quan could be killed even when they had such an advantage.


    But this guy was cunning. He sneak attacked the camp, set up a trap, and used his equipment to catch them off guard to kill many of them.


    This wasn¡¯t a straight-up battle but a sneak attack!


    Now that Glory Army was gathered, were they still afraid of him? They could kill him by spitting on him!


    The truth was that that guy just turned around and fired one shot to kill Jin Quan.


    Many people couldn¡¯t understand how he did it or why that defensive equipment was useless.


    Little Nine was stunned as his core group was being killed individually. His strong foundations were getting destroyed.


    First was White Robe, and now it was Jin Quan. Who was next? Wen Hong? Or¡­ Himself?


    Such a thought rose in his heart.


    Ye Zhongming killed and then escaped quickly.


    Fear appeared in their hearts, but more were filled with rage.


    How could he continue living if he didn¡¯t kill this person today?


    ¡°Even if we all die, we have to kill him. Do you understand?¡±


    Little Nine was not as anxious as before. He bit his teeth, and the determination in his tone affected everyone.


    Little Nine, the boss of the ninth army, was furious!


    No matter how strong Ye Zhongming was, he was only four-star evolved. Behind him were two enemies as strong as him and 700-800 trained soldiers at least one star evolved.


    They didn¡¯t hold back in using their skills and abilities. They woke up from their exhaustion from war with the beasts and attacked without care.


    Ye Zhongming was under huge pressure immediately.


    Guns fired with a rhythm, and each represented the end of one life. Some were one-star, some were two-star. The difference was that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t use skills to kill the one-star evolved, and when the two-star evolved died, they were all hit by Space Stack.


    Too weird!


    Glory Army didn¡¯t know where the next shot woulde from and who it would hit.


    They were brave, but their instincts were to hesitate when facing such sudden deaths.


    Finally, after ten minutes of chasing, Ye Zhongming came to a hill.


    He was in a decent state. Although he wasn¡¯t severely affected by the attacks, they still left some marks on his body. He was using up stamina. Without corpses under him, he could only rely on the insignificant energy from the grass under him to heal up.


    He had used up his sniper bullets. He had spent much effort to find them at this stage, so there weren¡¯t many. Using skills caused him to consume close to half of his mental energy.


    Ye Zhongming could continue to fight if he only had to face the Glory Army, but this was the maximum he could handle. If he continued to fight, he might be in danger.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming stop, Glory Army stopped, too. Whether or not they wanted to admit it, this guy terrified them.


    Half of Glory Army¡¯smand structure was destroyed. Apart from Little Nine and Wen Hong, Jin Quan died, and White Robe was handicapped. Half of theirmand level was gone. Many of their two-star evolved were killed, and even many deputy captains died. Such losses were much higher than what they paid to attack the dungeon.


    ¡°You will die today even if I trade lives with you!¡±


    Little Nine looked at Ye Zhongming and said firmly. His emotions were affected by the Glory Army, and all the soldiers were emotional. Ye Zhongming was an enemy; they had to feed on his flesh and drink his blood to end things.


    ¡°I will trade my life!¡±


    Wen Hong was still in her job state and panting. She used up a lot of stamina and mental energy, but she stared at Ye Zhongming. Even if she was tired, she had to take revenge for her husband.


    Ye Zhongming felt something and looked at the soldiers calmly. He was impressed.


    Be it battle skills or fighting spirit, they were leading the apocalypse. Their team spirit was exceptional.


    Ye ZHongming relied on his advantage to create Cloud Peak, but there was still a gappared to them.


    If he had some time, he was confident in exceeding them, even the entire Glory Army. But now, he had to admit that there was a gap.


    But, this was in terms ofbat strength. After he wiped out the ninth army, those people couldn¡¯t defeat Cloud Peak easily. They would fall to Cloud Peak, who had the level-five Yellow Ball, if they were not careful. They were not fools and wouldn¡¯t try their luck there soon.


    The energy was amassing, and Ye Zhongming knew that time was up.


    ¡°You are strong, but unfortunately, we are enemies.¡±


    Ye Zhongming spoke for the first time today.


    ¡°I just used actions to tell you that if I want to, I can kill all of you.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, you are going to die today!¡± Wen Hong was furious. Her hammer was on the verge of striking.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°Your personality is not good. People would die easily in the apocalypse, destabilizing your team. If I were your boss, I wouldn¡¯t use you, no matter how strong you are. You are a time bomb; if you lose control once, you might drag everyone down.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± When she cursed, Little Nine¡¯s expression changed. He waved, and a new arrow turret appeared before Wen Hong. A circr ball flew from his other hand and exploded in front of the team, forming a liquid metal wall.


    A buzzing sound exploded. Wen Hong and Little Nine felt cold.


    ¡°Keke, good reactions.¡± That demonic voice rang out, and he said something before disappearing, ¡°I will kill you the next time we meet.¡±


    The ninth army looked at the blown metal wall, half an arrow turret, and Wen Hong, spitting out blood and whose armor had lost its past luster.


    On the hill, that guy disappeared.

 Chapter 350: Secret Realms meeting gift

    <h4>Chapter 350: Secret Realm''s meeting gift</h4>


    His body was uncontrolled, and it felt like it was being ripped apart. This felt bad, and he thought that he would get smashed.


    But a few breathster, he fell to the ground.


    He suppressed his body''s pain and rolled to get up.


    He didn¡¯t know if Yangos was waiting for him or if it might use dragon breath.


    There was nothing here.


    He sshed a water bottle on his face, making him feel better.


    He held the Purple Crystal Energy Gun he fired at Wen Hong and started to size up the surrounding environment.


    He felt like this was a foreign space he only saw in movies.


    It looked like the starry sky, which was mainly ck. But in the darkness, there were colors¡ªpurple clouds, dark blue mist, and shining stars.


    Was this space?


    Many thoughts appeared in his mind, but he denied it as he saw the ground.


    An endless ck surface with gravity. Even the air had oxygen.


    How could this be space?


    Was this a phenomenon of the Secret Realm?


    Ye Zhongming could only think that way.


    He turned around, and there was nothing. It was still the ck soil and mountainous bodies in the distance.


    Ye Zhongming frowned and started worrying about how to get out.


    Should there be a space that is connected with the Earth? How would he get out?


    He had no choice and had to choose a direction to walk in.


    But very quickly, he noticed a weird situation.


    First came from his body. He felt like his strength was being suppressed. He tested it, and he could only use three-star strength. This gave him a headache. If he was in danger, this was fatal. Moreover, some power in the air was foreign to him.


    Next was that thisnd was very barren. Although the color was the same as the fertilend on Earth, there weren¡¯t many nts. He would asionally spot one which was on the verge of death. He grabbed some dirt, and his skin hurt. Some elements weren¡¯t suitable for life inside of the dirt.


    Apart from the nts, he had never seen any of the lifeforms.


    What secret realm was this? Was it dangerous? Why did it end up like this? Also, if he couldn¡¯t find anything, if he couldn¡¯t find the exit, would he starve here? He didn¡¯t have much food and water!


    He calmed himself down and walked around aimlessly.


    Thend changed two hours after Ye Zhongming entered. There were many weird trees, and after the forest was a brownish-ck mountain.


    Ye Zhongming got close carefully and entered slowly. He was then shocked.


    He recognized the tree. Or, in other words, he recognized a part of the tree.


    Indus Sandal Tree!


    Ye Zhongming observed in shock. If he looked at the tree, he wouldn¡¯t recognize it. But just the branch and branches, those were the Indus Sandalwood.


    !


    This was material that he had seen before. Such special materials would form around the crystals of mutated trees, which contained mysterious energy.


    He recognized it right away as he thought about it when he revived.


    The second form of Moon Edge-- Dancing Sand. It needed such materials!


    After the shock was a surprise, Ye Zhongming took Moon Edge and started to pick up these materials.


    Although the Indus Sandal Tree was not a precious item, it wasn¡¯t easy to get it on Earth. He was happy now that he could easily get over a thousand.


    He collected them while worrying. There were too many pieces of wood, and his storage space wasn¡¯t big. Did he need to get a big bag? But even then, he couldn¡¯t fit so many.


    Right when he was considering this problem, he sensed danger getting close. He stabbed Moon Edge in and used it to pull himself up.


    A piercing pain spread from his legs. Ye Zhongming touched and felt the blood there.


    Injured?


    Although most of his good equipment was left in the Cloud Peak, he wore grey pants. What attack could break his equipment with just a brush?


    Was it at least a white weapon?


    But when Ye Zhongming lowered his head, he was shocked.


    There wasn¡¯t a white weapon but seven to eight 1.5-meter-tall weird human-shaped monsters climbing upwards!


    His wound should be from their ck w.


    If a ten-year-old kid didn¡¯t have hair or ears, his eyes were smaller, and his nose was twice bigger. If his mouth stretched to his ear and in it were sharp ck teeth with its yellow tongue secretin yellow liquid. If its skin was grey, it had three times less fat, and it had six toes with sharp nails, it would be like these terrifying monsters!


    Ye Zhongming had never seen such a monster before. He was only familiar with the white crystal on its head.


    If you followed the Earth¡¯s calction method, this was level two. But how could a level-two monster get close to him silently? Seven and eight of them weren¡¯t noticed by him, too? Moreover, its ws could easily scratch and break a grey piece of equipment.


    In a blink, those monsters charged to the tree and attacked him.


    The human-sized monster charged first and waved its arms. White light broke through the sky. Ye Zhongming was shocked and waved Moon Edge. The white light was knocked aside, but Ye Zhongming¡¯s body was destabilized.


    Damn!


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even think. He stepped on the tree and jumped off.


    He noticed that the level-two lifeform¡¯s skill made him feel pressure!


    He was a four-star evolved; even if he was being suppressed, he was still three-star evolved. How were these level-two lifeforms so strong?


    Facing new monsters that had weird attacks and speeds, Ye Zhongming nned to deal with them in a wide space.


    The Secret Realm used such a method to show how terrifying and weird it was to Ye Zhongming.

 Chapter 351: Undead Hill

    <h4>Chapter 351: Undead Hill</h4>


    Although he didn¡¯t waste Ghost Metal to enchant his defensive equipment, he was wearing one of the better gray equipment. But a few hours into the Secret Realm, it was destroyed.


    He was attacked by seven to eight kid-like level-two monsters, and they destroyed his pants and shirt. Their attacks easily broke through these two gray pieces of equipment, causing irreparable damage.


    He sliced the throat of a small monster with a sh and panted.


    This Secret Realm was too weird. Not only was his strength suppressed, but these little monsters that should be instantly killed by him had strongbat strength. They even knew how to work together. They traded two lives for Ye Zhongming¡¯s two pieces of equipment.


    But Ye Zhongming was still a four-star evolved. More importantly, he was very experienced. When he couldn¡¯t crush them with strength, he changed his strategy. He didn¡¯t rush to kill them and just observed them patiently. He found their strengths and weaknesses, grabbing the chance to kill them.


    He spent 30 minutes killing all the monsters.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even take three minutes to kill the level-five Three-tailed Demon Frog, but he needed half an hour to kill these level-two monsters!


    Ye Zhongming had other skills he could use to insta kill these monsters but didn¡¯t want to consume his trump cards against these minions. After all, he didn¡¯t know how long he would spend here.


    Ye Zhongming scouted the environment and also dug the crystals when he saw that there was nothing left. He also broke down a few of them.


    Such a disgusting thing didn¡¯t affect Ye Zhongming at all. He just wanted to see the difference between Earth and mutated beings.


    But he was disappointed. He was not a professional doctor or biologist. Apart from when there were obvious differences, he couldn¡¯t see anything from this.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t find an answer and used these teeth and ws as enchanting material. Before leaving, he looked at the forest and harvested more portions of Indus Sandal Wood.


    As for the rest, he would bother when he had a chance in the future.


    After being sneak attacked, Ye Zhongming realized how weird the Secret Realm was. He was even more careful and continued walking towards the decently tall mountain peak.


    This mountain wasn¡¯t too big, but who knew how long it would take to go around it. Ye Zhongming could only choose to climb it. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many nts here, just small shrubs. Apart from stones, there was no cover. This added to his sense of safety.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t a horse but spent half a day only to climb to the waist of the mountain. He sat on a rock to drink up. He looked at the enchanting space and found it hard to ept that there wasn¡¯t day and night here.


    This Secret Realm should be a, but it didn¡¯t have an atmosphere. It didn¡¯t, but it had oxygen. How weird was this ce?


    He didn¡¯t understand, so he just gave up. He kept his bottle and continued walking. He took two steps but realized that something wasn¡¯t right.


    The mountain was shaking!


    He didn¡¯t even keep Moon Edge and just jumped on the stone, carefully observing the situation.


    Hu!


    A skeleton popped out from the ground. Then another, a third, tenth, a hundredth, even¡­ Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t count anymore.


    Undead Beings!


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s teeth hurt. How did he walk into their territory?


    In hisst life, the undead were mutated lifeforms that survivors weren¡¯t willing to face. There were many of them, but they didn¡¯t have demon crystals. It was a waste of time to kill such a thing, and they were also very dangerous.


    Although their hearts, which were the soul gems he gave to Red Hair, were useful to him, he still wasn¡¯t willing to face them. There were at least a thousand grey skeleton warriors, a hundred white, a few dozen ck, and the most obvious one was that there was a blue cavalry on a bone horse!


    Grey, white, ck, blue, purple, red, yellow, silver, and gold represented the evolution levels. Blue represented a level-four evolution lifeform.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t afraid of them if he was on earth. He wasn¡¯t afraid of that level-four skeleton cavalry and needed a few seconds to kill it.


    But this was the Secret Realm. The level-two lifeforms were so strong that he sensed danger. If these warriors and the level-two lifeforms were the same, Ye Zhongming had no choice but to flee.


    Such frustration made Ye Zhongming feel very bad.


    He took out the Demon Energy Steel Glider and nned to fly over them.


    It was useful initially, and the skeleton soldiers couldn¡¯t do anything to him. At most, they just ran after him. But a few minutester, he was attacked.


    The skeleton archer and skeleton mages appeared. Along with them were corpse birds.


    He held on for a few seconds before he was hit off. Hended in a pile of bones and was instantly in a tough battle.


    Like those child monsters, these skeleton warriors were very strong. Ye Zhongming fought briefly before he stuck the Staff of Nature to the ground. A basic ice gem cast a blue blood lotus.


    In front of this strong AOE skill, although the skeleton warriors were strong, they were still insta killed. Ye Zhongming was here for less than a day and was often sneak-attacked. He was annoyed and used three basic ice stones to wipe out a thousand skeleton warriors. He also used his job skills to kill the blue skeleton cavalry.


    He felt heart-pained that he had to use the rare nature gems. But he felt slightly better when he looked at the corpses and the soul gems inside.


    He squatted to collect the soul gems while thinking about something. His mind was in a mess, and he had no idea what was happening.


    ¡°9@(#*&@(*?¡±


    A voice sounded from behind him that shocked him. He held Moon Edge to block in front of him.


    A petite body holding a weird bow looked at him warily in the nearby mountain peak.

 Chapter 352: E is useless

    <h4>Chapter 352: E is useless</h4>


    This was a woman with a really good body, and she looked very healthy. She was wearing leather armor made from an unknown monster. But this armor was a little weird. It was short-sleeved and short pants and showed her arms and legs. Moreover, there were some holes in the armor that showed her skin.


    Her brown hair was tied behind her head, revealing a face with distinct features. She looked at Ye Zhongming with blue eyes, and one could see how wary she was.


    Also, this woman, who looked simr to Latin beauties on Earth, didn¡¯t have shoes. What made Ye Zhongming shocked was that her feet were very clean.


    ¡°p:(!@*!(...!@&^$#@^$¡±


    She said another sentence and even lifted her bow.


    Secret Realm¡­ Native?


    Ye Zhongming, annoyed by the child monsters and undead lifeforms, suddenly lit up.


    Secret Realm was very dangerous, making him think everything here were monsters. He didn¡¯t expect to bump into a human?


    What did that mean? It meant that the Secret Realm wasn¡¯t sure death. This was a piece of good news for him.


    But¡­ What did she say?


    Ye Zhongming looked at her equipment, and after being sure that those things couldn¡¯t hurt him, he used his hands to signal to her. He then walked towards her.


    Xiu!


    This Latin-looking woman fired the bow, and an arrow shot at him.


    She attacked right away, a distinct feature of humans in the apocalypse.


    The surprising thing was that the arrow was quick and very powerful. Without using skills or his job, this should be the strength that could onlye from grey weapons.


    But Ye Zhongming reacted very quickly and smacked the arrow aside.


    .


    He rubbed his fingers and estimated that this woman, who didn¡¯t give off any evolution aura, was around two-star to three-star evolved.


    Seeing that the first arrow was useless, she took out another and raised her hand.


    Ye Zhongming knocked the arrow aside.


    Ye Zhongming was close to her.


    She saw that arrows were useless, so she took a dagger and charged. The sharp bone dagger flicked toward Ye Zhongming¡¯s throat.


    Even if he was being suppressed, he had three-star strength. Including his use of modified potions, his real strength was close to four-star evolved. This woman was at most three-star, so Ye Zhongming was confident in crushing her.


    He aimed and grabbed her wrist. He pulled her, and she fell into his arms.


    But she wasn¡¯t willing to get held down like that. She lifted her knee and kicked at his crotch. That strength showed that she went all out.


    He lifted his knee, too, to block it. She eximed, and her face turned red from the pain. Her body also bent instinctively.


    Ye Zhongming pressed her onto the ground and used his knee to hold her down. Even if she struggled, she couldn¡¯t get free.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you say, but do you understand what I am saying?¡±


    He grabbed the back of her neck and added some pressure, ¡°Do¡­ You¡­ Understand?¡±


    She sensed that her life was under threat, so she stopped struggling. She shook her head. It wasn¡¯t a reply to Ye Zhongming; she just asked him to let her go.


    Ye Zhongming looked around and then let this woman go.


    She got up and turned around to look at the guy who easily subdued her. She then looked at the undead corpses. She bit her teeth to show her hesitation and embarrassment.


    Ye Zhongming frowned and felt like she was weird. Her thinking was different from his.


    It was as if she had made her mind up. She said a few things that he couldn¡¯t understand, and then¡­ She removed her clothes!


    Ye Zhongming was shocked. What was going on?


    He didn¡¯t think he was so handsome and charming and that a woman would change her mind to satisfy him.


    Her movement was quick. Before Ye Zhongming could stop her, her leather armor was removed.


    She wasn¡¯t wearing anything under, and her leather armor was just over her body.


    Even if he had seen many women in hisst life, he couldn¡¯t help but praise her.


    Latin women had the same body shape as Europeans. It wasn¡¯t something that Asians couldpete with. This weird woman was the same. Xia Lei¡¯s body was already top-grade amongst Asians, but aspared to her, as there was a height difference, she didn¡¯t look as perfect as her.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming was used to the white skin of Asians, so the honey-colored skin of Latin women stunned him.


    A cold light shed toward his throat.


    Rage surged into his heart, and he cursed. He knew that it wouldn¡¯t be so good.


    He reacted quickly and lifted his left leg, kicking her t stomach. She cried out, and her body flew backward. That finger-short willow de was just two centimeters from his face.


    In hisst life, women used their bodies to attack. Ye Zhongming faced such things many times. This woman used the same move but chose the wrong target.


    But Ye Zhongming was impressed with her acting. If it were some other guy, they would have fallen for it.


    Ye Zhongming walked over. Before she stood up, he kicked her ribs. She curved in pain, and the intense pain made it hard for her to breathe.


    Killing intent surged in his eyes, and he picked up her de to take a look.


    It wasn¡¯t very exquisite, and the material was very normal. Moreover, it was man-made.


    He pulled her hair to show her sculpture-like face. She used her hands to protect her throat. It was obvious that he would slice it.


    But that movement revealed her perfect body to him.


    ¡°Look at the ground!¡±


    Ye Zhongming pushed her head toward the ground. He started to draw some simple diagrams on the ground.


    ¡°It is okay even if you don¡¯t understand what I am saying, but I hope you can understand this. If not, you are useless to me.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at her e-cup before focusing on her face. The willow de brushed her skin like he was finding a ce to stab.


    She looked at the diagram in panic. She felt the cold killing intent from her weapon and quickly nodded.

 Chapter 353: Weird old man

    <h4>Chapter 353: Weird old man</h4>


    Ye Zhongming squatted behind a hill and observed the valley.


    This was where the E-cup Latin woman who sneak attacked him brought him to.


    Not far from the mountain, this woman led him through a weird route to arrive there two hourster.


    This side of the mountain was far more lively than the other side. At least he could see some nts. He touched the dirt here, and the stabbing pain was much reduced. It was obvious that the soil here was less toxic.


    But the nts here were different from those on Earth. Most of them had either a greyish or purple color. Who knew if it was because of the light or the soil?


    The valley wasn¡¯t big, and there were entrances at the front and back of it. A few trees that he had never seen before were scattered around.


    But he couldn¡¯t see any humans or buildings.


    The woman behind was tied up, and her mouth was covered. She tried to say some words. Her leather armor was now back on her body. Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t someone who would torture others like this.


    He nced at the few pieces of soil that were worked on and was thinking about something.


    This was the reason why Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t kill this woman.


    The Latin woman continued to mumble. Ye Zhongming thought about it and helped her up. He let her walk in front of himself and grabbed the string tied to her arm.


    She led the way into the valley. Looking at her movement, there wasn¡¯t any trap. She walked towards a slope of the valley.


    ¡°Wu wu en en¡­¡±


    She turned back to look at Ye Zhongming. She used her head to signal him to head to a ce.


    Even if she didn¡¯t do that, Ye Zhongming had already seen some things.


    The dirt here was different from those around.


    Ye Zhongming could naturally see through such methods of deception. These weren¡¯t very outstanding. At leastpared to those in hisst life, they weren¡¯t very good.


    He told the woman to open it while he waited warily on the side.


    The woman didn¡¯t hesitate to remove the topyer to reveal a rusty metal door.


    This was the first technology thing that Ye Zhongming had seen since he entered. At least there was a lock that made use of some gear theories.


    She did an action to Ye Zhongming, which he understood to be her, asking if she should open the door.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, and she pulled the metal door open to reveal a dark passage.


    The Secret Realm was different from Earth. Ye Zhongming had no advantage here, so he was very careful. He nced at the tunnel and took out a few fluorescent rods, which he broke and tossed in.


    These things made the girl¡¯s eyes light up, and she even wanted to look closely.


    Ye Zhongming pointed at her and told her not to move.


    There wasn¡¯t anything weird in the tunnel. Using the light, one could see some pieces of stone that looked very old. It was simr to the mountain; if one didn¡¯t look carefully, one couldn¡¯t see the difference.


    There were some patterns and pictures that one could only see the outline of but didn¡¯t know exactly what it was.


    ¡°Your race is below?¡± Ye Zhongming pointed at the cave entrance and made a hand sign.


    She nodded. She held the rope and used her chin to signal the tunnel below. She proactively stood in front of the entrance.


    She meant that she could enter and let Ye Zhongming follow behind her.


    This was the only way, so he agreed. The two of them entered one after another.


    After entering the tunnel, Ye Zhongming took out a torch. He looked around carefully before telling her to continue. But she told him to close the metal gate that they entered from.


    He rejected that.


    If the door was open, he could escape if he faced danger. If it were closed, that would be an obstacle that would dy him for a second. That second might affect his survival. Without confirming what was in the tunnel and whether or not this woman was lying to him, he wouldn¡¯t agree.


    She was anxious, but seeing how firm he was, she could only continue walking.


    The tunnel had no weird smell, meaning there was a decent venttion system. He walked down, and this should be the core of that hill. It would even go underground.


    After a few bents, Ye Zhongming felt like he should be underground. The tunnel got wider, and he quickly saw a few hundred square meters of hall.


    Two torches were ced between where the hall and the tunnel were connected. Two muscr guys in leather pants held their spears and stood there. They smiled first at the woman before their expressions changed when they saw Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!¡± She shook her head to stop them from charging. She looked at Ye Zhongming in sadness and then nced at the thing in her mouth.


    Ye Zhongming hesitated before taking the cloth out.


    ¡°&amsp*@@*@!¡±


    She said something to the two guys. They looked at each other. One took two steps back and ran into the tunnel behind the hall.


    The remaining guy and the womanmunicated. Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t understand, so he just frowned and stood there.


    If not for his trying to find out about the Secret Realm from these people to find out how to leave, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t havee here. Strangers often represented dangers.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have to wait for too long. A few minutester, footsteps spread from the tunnel. Very quickly, 20 people entered the stone hall, each holding a weapon. But like this woman, most of their weapons were made of bone.


    The woman was delighted and muttered something to the leading old man.


    Ye Zhongming was wary when he saw them. Especially when he saw that old man, he was extremely careful and felt some danger.


    The old man heard her words and looked at Ye Zhongming, who only exposed his sses to smile in a friendly manner.


    He was the only native wearing cloth clothing. Although it didn¡¯t fit his size, it was clean. His hands were empty, but two chains were made of monster teeth. Some were on his ankles, too, which made him look weird.


    ¡°Young man, release our Miya. Let¡¯s sit down and talk; maybe we can be friends.¡±


    The mentalmunication shocked Ye Zhongming!

 Chapter 354: Native: Posthumous People

    <h4>Chapter 354: Native: Posthumous People</h4>


    His mental energy was the strongest he had ever seen,pared to people like Red Hair, Talking Lady, and even himself.


    He had only seen one thing that could use mental energy tomunicate: Yangos.


    He even suspected Yangos had eaten some medicine to evolve several times and be a human!


    He forced himself to calm down. Those things were still things of legend. He slowly calmed himself down and stopped worrying.


    ¡°Please enter; Posthumous People have not had a guest in a long time.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t move. He looked at the old man for a while before letting the woman called Miya go.


    He had to take the risk.


    As these people walked to the back of the hall, Ye Zhongming noticed that the ce gotrger andrger. In the end, the space was as big as several football fields. A dozen tents were spread around, and in the middle was a bonfire.


    The bonfire had many things barbecuing on it. Three had pots, and it was cooking something.


    The bonfire in the middle was thergest, and a goat-shaped thing was on it. A woman wearing little was brushing some condiments, and a fragrance was spreading around the camp.


    Maybe because a foreigner had appeared, many people came out. There were close to 200, and they all looked at him curiously. A few kids ran nearby, curious about what he was wearing. One girl even touched him, which made him slightly nervous.


    ¡°Sit.¡± The old man looked at him. The voice appearing in his consciousness made him slightly ufortable.


    The old man waved and told the others to do their things, which caused the crowd to scatter. Only a few dozen remained. Apart from Miya, most were middle-aged men. There were two younger but strong guys, too.


    ¡°Can you tell me your name? It has been a long time since someone hase. Also, where did youe from?¡±


    The old man¡¯s mentalmunication speed was rtively slow.


    ¡°Ye.¡± Ye Zhongming thought about it and told him his surname. But he couldn¡¯t use mental energy and could only say it out.


    The old man nodded; he probably did understand.


    ¡°Where is this ce? Who are you?¡± Ye Zhongming looked at him and continued to ask.


    ¡°This ce is Blue; it is what we rely on. We are Posthumous People, living beings abandoned by the gods who can only live in the mountains.¡±


    Blue Secret Realm?¡±


    Ye Zhongming muttered and confirmed that he had never heard of it.


    He had many questions, like why the sky didn¡¯t pierce his eyes, why the monsters had demon crystals to show their level, and the fact that they weren¡¯t evolved but had strength. Why were they hiding in the mountains? Were there other people like him? Did they hear of a way to get out?


    He had too many questions but didn¡¯t know where to start. He could only keep silent and think about what to do next.


    ¡°Taste our things; it might be¡­ Rough for you.¡± The old man looked at Ye Zhongming, wearing things much more exquisite than their beast leather, ¡°You can call me Ah Tao, like what my kids call me.¡±


    The woman barbecuing took a de and sliced a piece of meat, which she ced on a leaf and passed to him.


    Ye Zhongming took it, but he didn¡¯t eat it right away.


    ".


    Right when he was considering how to reject, there was chaos and cries from outside. Miya was stunned, and then she shouted in anxiousness. The people in the camp took their weapons and charged.


    Ye Zhongming followed, and when he arrived back at the stone hall, there was a gory stench. He saw an injured member, one of the two strong guards.


    Many Posthumous People had entered the ck tunnel and were fighting with an unknown monster.


    You could see in the dark?


    Ye Zhongming observed for a few seconds and saw that the tunnel wasn¡¯t wide, and their torches could only light up a close area.


    He didn¡¯t understand why they didn¡¯t lead them into the stone hall if they couldn¡¯t fight them in the dark environment.


    Thinking that he had caused it by not closing that metal door, he decided to help.


    He tossed a few fluorescent sticks. He brought many such things in case there was darkness in the secret realm. He didn¡¯t expect to use them here.


    Like the expression Miya had, many Posthumous People eximed. The sudden light in the tunnel pumped up the soldiers, and their attacks became much sharper.


    Ye ZHongming was also able to see what the monster was.


    It was a four-armed ape-like monster with green fur!


    He could see 20 higher-level monsters than those kid monsters that attacked him. Most were white level-two evolved, and a few were level-three ck evolved.


    If he estimated their strength based on those monsters previously, those few ck crystal fellows should be as strong as level-four mutated lifeforms on Earth!


    The two muscr guys beside Ah Tao struck. They hollered in rage, and a redyer appeared on their bodies. They got much stronger, which shocked Ye Zhongming.


    Such an aura was simr to four-star evolved.


    They held bone weapons, and their red light surged into the weapon. They each took one ck crystal monster. This reduced the pressure on the others. But the previous battle had caused several strong guys to fall injured. They were attacked in an attempt to force other humans to help them.


    In truth, Ye Zhongming was terrified. No one, including himself, would have survived if these monsters were amongst the horde that attacked Cloud Peak.


    Seeing that things weren¡¯t going smoothly, Ah Tao finally attacked.


    He held his hands with the beast teeth bracelets and closed his eyes. Light shone from those teeth. One after another, when they all lit up, they turned into two thick light pirs. The bracelet spun and shot out quickly.


    A ck crystal ape monster couldn¡¯t react and was hit by a white pir. Its stomach was pierced through. It cried out as if its body was lit up from within and turned into ash.


    Ye Zhongming blinked. What was that?

 Chapter 355: You dont want demon crystals?

    <h4>Chapter 355: You don''t want demon crystals?</h4>


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t say that he understood all jobs and skills but dide into contact with most of them.


    He was sure that be it the red light that enchanted the bodies and weapons of the two muscr guys, or the two white rays from Ah Tao¡¯s bracelets, all of them weren¡¯t jobs or skills.


    He saw clearly that these things came from their bodies. Ah Tao had even merged with the beast tooth.


    What sort of ability was that?


    As he observed, he even noticed that these Posthumous Warriors fought carefully and were using a systematic tactic.


    These were different from Fighter or demasters. The strength of these jobs on Earth was because of their skills. It was because of their explosiveness. As for these Posthumous people''s battle style was simr to what Xia Lei had learned.


    Ah Tao¡¯s other light ray didn¡¯t hit a level-three ape monster; it only killed a level-two one.


    The few middle-aged men near Ah Tao charged with their weapons. One of them even said something to Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming naturally didn¡¯t understand but guessed he was asking him to help care for Ah Tao.


    Ah Tao was much weaker after he used the mysterious power. His forehead was sweating. He consumed a lot of energy and could not continue fighting.


    This point alone meant that this ability couldn¡¯tpare to the jobs. At least the jobs consumed mental energy. This Ah Tao was so strong that he could send messages with his mind. However, he could only use this skill once. This skill consumed stamina or something else; it had nothing to do with mental energy.


    The few middle-aged men charged, and their bodies shone red. Their weapons were enchanted with this light and turned huge. Their damage against these ape monsters was more than the ordinary warriors.


    The battle entered a standstill. They were strong and were around three-star to four-star strength. They were slightly weaker than the two muscr middle-aged men.


    But there were level-three apes as strong as the two muscr guys. The other level-two ones were slightly weaker than these middle-aged men, but they had the numbers advantage.


    Ye Zhongming understood why they didn¡¯t let them into the stone hall. They could still use geography to block these monsters in the tunnel. The Posthumous people around two-star evolved couldn¡¯t fight these twenty ape monsters if they entered a wide space.


    Miya suddenly said something to Ye Zhongming. He looked at Ah Tao and smiled, ¡°She wants you to help us. She says that we are willing to use¡­ Payment.¡±


    Ye Zhongming felt like Miya didn¡¯t say that when he looked at his expression. But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t mind and decided to help.


    He did have many things that he needed help with. Moreover, he let these monster apes in, and he was responsible for clearing them out.


    Moon Edge appeared in his hands. He passed the tunnel and got close to the battle.


    Many Posthumous people opened their mouths when they saw Moon Edge. They didn¡¯t know that this shining thing was.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t look at their expressions. He stared at a level-three ape monster. That fellow was beating up a middle-aged Posthumous person so badly that he couldn¡¯t fight back.


    ".


    Seal: Mountain de!


    Ye Zhongming used the Light Seal demaster job skill right away. He didn¡¯t use his skills when he faced the child monsters as he didn¡¯t know what dangers he would face. He had to maintain his strength. But now that the Posthumous people were here, he dared to consume mental energy more.


    The mountain-like pressure hit the level-three ape monster, and then the Blue Ocean Break attack arrived.


    Even if Ye Zhongming¡¯s strength was suppressed, his true power was around four stars. With equipment and his job, he had a huge advantage against the four-star ape.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming noticed that these monsters didn¡¯t have abilities like monsters on Earth. At least those monsters level three and below did not have any talent skill. They were strong because of their bodies.


    Three light des stacked and shed a level-three ape monster. Although it tried to dodge and relied on its strong body to move a distance, the lightnded on its shoulder and sliced half of it open.


    The ape monster cried and fell to the ground. It struggled before dying.


    Ye Zhongming immediately killed a strong monster, shocking the Posthumous people. In the entire tribe, only Ah Tao has such strength, but he could only use it once in a short time, and he would be weak for a few days.


    But this person had such an ability, too. The more terrifying thing was that he was perfectly fine even after using it.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t affected by how smoothly things were going. He held Moon Edge and searched for the next target.


    Although they were shocked by his strength, their fighting awareness was very good, and they knew how to work with him. They used a few minutes to kill all the monsters in the tunnel, closing the door.


    When they returned to the camp, the Posthumous people stacked the ape monsters¡¯ corpses and smiled happily.


    Ye Zhongming gained their respect, so he knew why they were so happy even after being attacked. It was because of the corpses.


    After talking to Ah Tao, Ye Zhongming knew they called these monsters Green Demon Ape. It was a strong carnivore that lived in groups. They loved humans. But for the Posthumous people, their corpses were valuable. Their leather was used for armor. Their flesh was good food. Their bones and teeth were used to create weapons.


    Those people skinned the corpses and sliced their meat into pieces. They used a sort of salt to cure them. They tossed parts they didn¡¯t want to the side and nned to toss them when they headed out.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes opened wide as he looked.


    These Posthumous people wanted the skin, the blood, the bones, and organs, but¡­


    They didn¡¯t want the crystal!


    What was going on?


    Ye Zhongming walked over to dig the crystal. Many Posthumous people didn¡¯t understand. Miya even walked over and muttered something.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want this?¡± Ye Zhongming held a ck crystal and signaled to Miya.


    She shook her head.


    Ye Zhongming blinked and was delighted.

 Chapter 356: Scamming a kid

    <h4>Chapter 356: Scamming a kid</h4>


    He rubbed a dozen crystals in his hands and looked around the Posthumous people.


    These people didn¡¯t need crystals.


    Didn¡¯t need¡­


    How long was their history? They didn¡¯t need it for so long, so they would have so many things that couldn¡¯t be destroyed. If he searched, then could he get hundreds of millions of them? If he found them and got back, wouldn¡¯t he be rich? Could he spin any wheel he wanted?


    Ye Zhongming, who was rarely excited, was so happy that he was about to explode. He was more happy the more he thought about it. This was the first time he felt that entering the Secret Realm wasn¡¯t bad.


    But he wasn¡¯t inexperienced and didn¡¯t ask Ah Tao about it. He thought about it and suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    He wouldn¡¯t raise it as that would just be sacrificing himself.


    It was as if they were celebrating a festival. These 30 Green Demon Apes were enough to feed them for 20 days. Only arge-scale hunt could give them such gains, but each hunt would cause many deaths. This time, only six to seven people were injured.


    Ye Zhongming was a key reason for that, so they treated him well. He now had the right to walk around freely.


    Of course, this camp wasn¡¯t very big, and he could make two rounds around it in an hour.


    He walked around and found his target. It was the little girl that had touched his clothing.


    ¡°Little girl is so beautiful.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled and touched her head.


    This girl heard about Ye Zhongming and wasn¡¯t wary of him. Although she didn¡¯t understand what this uncle was saying, she smiled happily.


    ¡°Eat sweet?¡±


    Ye Zhongming took a chocte bar. This thing was a good thing on Earth. Many evolved used it as grain to replenish energy. Xia Lei handed him a huge amount when he left.


    Her eyes opened wide. She had never seen such beautiful packaging.


    ¡°This is chocte, very nice. Do you want to try?¡± Ye Zhongming tore the packaging and ced a small piece in his mouth.


    She was smart and understood right away. She took one piece and ced it in her mouth. Her smile became much sweeter.


    So good, what was this?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t need to understand what she was saying to know she was asking him that.


    He took out a crystal and waved it at her.


    ¡°Tell uncle, are such things easy to find here?¡±


    The little girl looked at the crystal and then at the chocte. She chose thetter.


    But¡­


    Ye Zhongming rolled his eyes. She pointed around for a long time, and he didn¡¯t understand what she was saying.


    ¡°Keke, Ye, you want this thing? You cane to find me.¡±


    Damn¡­


    Ye Zhongming felt awkward about being caught trying to scam a little kid. He looked around and didn¡¯t see Ah Tao. He knew that his mental energy, which was so strong that he couldpete with Yangos, was able to cover this small camp.


    He handed the remaining chocte to the little girl before turning towards Ah Tao¡¯s tent.


    Since his n was exposed, it was time to have an open trade.


    He walked in and saw Ah Tao smiling at him. Beside the old man were two middle-aged men and the two strongest muscr men. Miya blinked at him, and he didn¡¯t know what she meant.


    Ye Zhongming understood their rough situation. Ah Tao was their leader and the head of their tribe. The few middle-aged men were the fighters in charge of teaching them skills. One of the two muscr teens was Di Nuo, and one was Kai Nuo. They were the heads of the hunting team and were in charge of protecting the tribe and hunting for food.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk. I need these crystals. If you have them, we can trade fairly.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t drag things out. He admitted that he underestimated them. Although their equipment was primitive, they were very smart.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think it was a bad thing. On the contrary, smart people would fight for what they needed.


    Ah Tao lowered his voice to say something. He was probably repeating to the others what Ye Zhongming had said.


    The people in the room looked at the crystal that Ye Zhongming ced on the simple wooden table. They were familiar with this thing, which had existed since birth. But their ancestors studied it several times and proved that it was useless for them.


    They didn''t understand why someone as strong as Ye Zhongming needed such a thing. They didn¡¯t believe that it was just for show. But since he needed it, it was valuable, and they could gain from it.


    Ah Tao was prepared. He took a dirty beast bag and ced it in front of him. He shook it and poured the things out.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes constricted. He saw hundreds of crystals. Most were level one and two, a few ck level three, and a blue level-five crystal was on the top.


    ¡°We have such things, but our demands will be higher.¡±


    Ah Tao didn¡¯t know why Ye Zhongming needed the crystals. His mental energy was strong but not strong enough to read his mind. He was trying to get benefits for the tribe.


    The ancestors didn¡¯t need this. He had to get some from his grandchildren as they yed with them as toys.


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Ah Tao was nning to talk to Ye Zhongming and was very eager to do so. The reason was that their lives were tough, and their poption was slowly reducing. If this continued, they might get wiped out in ten thousand days.


    It wasn¡¯t because of theirck of births but because the monsters were getting stronger, and they had to pay a higher price when hunting. There were more losses. Each death of a strong teen meant the loss of a new member.


    But if they didn¡¯t hunt, then they would die of hunger. Although people didn¡¯t die previously, the higher-ups had to go all out to ensure fewer deaths. Not to mention, the Green Demon Apes, who were as strong as them, would go all out against the weakest of monsters.


    Ye Zhongming appeared at such a time. This was hope for the Posthumous people who had lost contact with the outside world for a long time. Even if this hope was fleeting and might bring disaster, he decided to gamble.


    Now, it wasn¡¯t fleeting. Ah Tao sensed that this young guy was their hope.


    ¡°I need¡­¡± Ah Tao said.

 Chapter 357: Rip off

    <h4>Chapter 357: Rip off</h4>


    ¡°I need you to agree on four things.¡± Ah Tao showed four fingers.


    Ye Zhongming crossed his arms and waited for him to continue.


    ¡°First, you must return to Undead Hill and pick up some necessary bones.¡±


    So that ce was Undead Hill. Ye Zhongming nodded and agreed.


    Most of their weapons were made of bones, so the bones of the undead were indeed what they needed.


    Although bone weapons were weak and straightforward for humans on Earth, having no use apart from being decorations, the truth was that some undead bones were very firm. Some were no weaker than metal. The weapon quality was good and was even better than copper weapons. So Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t surprised by what he asked.


    The Posthumous people sighed in relief when they saw Ye Zhongming agree so quickly. They were afraid that he would reject them.


    Undead Hill was a prohibited area for them. Anyone who entered would be attacked. Facing endless bones, not to mention small tribes like this one, even some bigger tribes didn¡¯t dare to head into the hill.


    But the bones of the undead were better than some ordinary monsters. After all, their bones were the essence of their undead being. The weapon''s durability would be huge. Hearing Miya mention that there were many bones on the hill, Ah Tao was tempted and made that request.


    To them, this was a dangerous quest, and people might die.


    ¡°Secondly, for each bag of crystal you get from us, you must do one hunt with us.¡±


    Ah Tao¡¯s second condition sounded like he was using Ye Zhongming as a fighter. He didn¡¯t mind much, but one bag for one help? Was he so cheap?


    He shook his head and pointed at those crystals, ¡°I can help, but all of you need to help me. Moreover, you have to listen to mymands. Secondly, I don¡¯t need those grey ones, only white ones are to my standard. 500 white, 50 ck, and five green. Those added together can get me to help you once. If you don¡¯t have enough of a certain color, I can ept a higher-grade crystal to rece the lower-grade one. The ratio is 1 to 10. You have to agree. If not, there is no need to continue talking.¡±


    His tone was very firm. He did have the ability to do so. Although he didn¡¯t know the reason, he sensed they needed him. But did he need them? Maybe. After all, he had to understand some things about the Secret Realm but wouldn¡¯t entirely give in. Comparing the two, the side that had more needs would give in.


    Ah Tao discussed with the rest and agreed. But he hoped Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t use their warriors as cannon fodder. Naturally, he could agree to that.


    As for the second point, Ah Tao didn¡¯t mind. Ye Zhongming was delighted. That was his true goal.


    Although there weren¡¯t strict rules on Earth, when one used lower-grade crystals to trade up, it would be in hundreds¡ªfor example, a hundred level-one crystals for one level-two.


    But Ye Zhongming yed a trick. They didn¡¯t even know how to use the crystals, so they wouldn¡¯t know the ratio. The reason why he told them that he wanted crystals of different grades before he would help them was to set up this trap. If they didn¡¯t have enough low-level crystals, they would use higher-level ones to rece them. He only epted using high-level crystals to trade for low-level ones but not vice versa.


    This meant they could only use the ck level-three ones to trade if they didn''t have enough level-two crystals. One hundred missing level-two crystals meant ten level-three crystals.


    On Earth, 100 level-two crystals needed just one level-three crystal to rece. Ye Zhongming asked for nine more here!


    This trap conned Posthumous people for not knowing about the crystals. He was ripping them off.


    ¡°Third, be our External Male Sa and do the role and job of a Male Sa.¡±


    What was that? He frowned. What was Male Sa?


    Ye Zhongming felt like this was a trap. He used the information gap to con the Posthumous people, so he didn¡¯t want to get conned simrly.


    ¡°Ye don¡¯t panic. It is simple; you have to fight for us. You have already done that. You must help us hunt, and you will already be doing that duty.¡±


    Ah Tao smiled like an innocent sheep.


    ¡°Nothing else?¡± He asked suspiciously.


    Ah Tao continued, ¡°There are other small things. Like when we interact with other races, you need to represent us. It might be talking or fighting. Don¡¯t worry; it is a real fight. There might be injuries. But we won¡¯t kill one another. There isn¡¯t anything else that would hurt you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. That requirement wasn¡¯t too much. After asking if they would restrict him from leaving and getting no as an answer, he agreed to that condition.


    When he agreed, he nced at Miya. He saw that she lowered her head and was sneaking nces at him. He was confused and didn¡¯t know what was going on. Even Ah Tao gave a mysterious smile, making him want to jump out and regret it.


    But before he did anything, Ah Tao said the 4th condition was the final one.


    ¡°I need to know what the crystal is and what it is used for.¡±


    Ye Zhongming scolded this old fox. He was most interested in this and unwilling to let Ye Zhongming have the advantage. He wanted to find out about the secret.


    But Ye Zhongming was not worried at all.


    Since they didn¡¯t know what it was, Ye Zhongming was sure that gachapons didn¡¯t exist here. Since that was the case, why not tell him about the crystals?


    So he smiled and told him¡­ Nothing¡­

 Chapter 358: Labour is the most valuable

    <h4>Chapter 358: Labour is the most valuable</h4>


    He couldn¡¯t reject it so upfront. They would work together, and he had to give him some face, so he said another recement method.


    ¡°This thing is called demon crystals; even if I tell you its use, you can¡¯t use it. You should know that I am telling the truth. If these crystals were useful, you wouldn¡¯t have thrown them away. This is why you can use this trash to negotiate with me. Let''s work together since we are both asking for what we want. There is no use in knowing too much. What do you think?¡±


    Ah Tao felt his attitude change and knew that the final condition touched his bottom line and secrets. He was too direct and decided to give him 500 grey crystals as an apology.


    Ye Zhongming rolled his eyes. This old man knew how to gift him things. He told him he didn¡¯t want grey crystals, so he used 500 to buy a favor. Why not 500 level-two crystals?


    But it was a gift so he wasn¡¯t unhappy about it. This thing could help him to recover his mental energy.


    ¡°What is the recement method that you mentioned?¡± Ah Tao focused on developing the tribe, so he asked Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming touched his chin and asked, ¡°How did you create your weapons?¡±


    The few in the tent were stunned and didn¡¯t know why Ye Zhongming would ask that.


    But weapon creation wasn¡¯t a secret. It depended on skills. Ah Tao gave him a simple introduction. They justbined stuff and ground them. The higher-level ones were formed when Ah Tao used his enchanting ability to add energy to these weapons.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. His guess was correct. They didn¡¯t have job skills, so naturally, they couldn¡¯t create strong weapons.


    ¡°Hand me your bow.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed at the short bow by Miya¡¯s waist, ¡°Pass me an arrow.¡±


    They didn¡¯t know what Ye Zhongming was doing. Di Nuo and Kai Nuo, the two hunting team captains, were slightly nervous.


    Miya looked at Ah Tao, and after the old man nodded, she handed it to him along with an arrow.


    Ye Zhongming took out a bunch of monster teeth and ws that he had collected. He pressed it on the arrow, and that ordinary bone arrow glowed grey after a light glow.


    This miraculous change stunned Ah Tao and the others. Especially Miya, who was beside him. Her huge, soft chest pressed on his arm, and she looked at every part of the arrow.


    Even a fool could tell that the arrow was different.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and took the tendon of a monster from Earth to enchant the short bow. This old bow started to shine like it was new. The grey glow was even better than the arrow.


    These two items were passed around. Ah Tao even called two skilled smiths to let them take a look. But they didn¡¯t recognize the thing that the Glory Smith had crafted. Apart from praising it, they couldn¡¯t understand it at all.


    ¡°Test it.¡±


    No matter how good it looked, what mattered was its strength.


    They came to the side of the camp. Miya drew the bow and fired at the mountain on the side.


    This grey bone arrow was activated by the grey bow and smashed into the wall. It didn¡¯t pierce through, but the arrow exploded into the wall. The grey arrow exploded and caused a huge hole to appear in the thick mountain body.


    The strength terrified those who were spectating. Miya was stunned and didn¡¯t believe that she had caused it.


    Ye Zhongming was slightly frustrated. He did see grey bows using grey arrows, and he knew how strong it was, but it was weaker than this arrow. He was confused about what was going on.


    Without his job changing, there were only two possibilities. One was the user, which was Miya¡¯s strength and shooting ability. This was possible as he was not sure what kind of weird abilities these Posthumous People had. The second possibility was that he had used the materials from monsters in the Secret Realm, and that caused an increase in strength.


    He had to test it out in the future to see exactly which it was.


    ¡°Ah Tao, can I use this to rece the fourth condition?¡±


    Could he? Of course! Only ten people could enchant weapons with strength, giving them a higher attack. With this equipment, normal warriors could be as strong, and the entire tribe would get much stronger!


    Ah Tao was afraid that Ye Zhongming would go back on his words. His weak body looked like it recovered instantly. He pulled his hands and repeated those words multiple times.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming sighed, and his heart sank.


    Hearing ¡®but¡¯ during a negotiation would cause such a reaction.


    ¡°But I consume a lot of energy, so¡­¡±


    Ah Tao¡¯s smile was a little stiff. He didn¡¯t think that this clean-looking teen was a vampire.


    ¡°This, of course. We won¡¯t let you do this for nothing, but how do you charge for it¡­¡±


    ¡°Very cheap, three white crystals.¡±


    His face rxed. Three white crystals that weren¡¯t cheap.


    If people in Ying City heard that, they would curse him for being foolish. Ye Zhongming charged one level-two crystal when he sold grey weapons. He did everything, including providing the material. Now, he was using mental energy to earn three times more. That wasn¡¯t expensive?


    Ye Zhongming smiled. He didn¡¯t think that he was asking for too much. Earth¡¯s price was on Earth. After all, there was special circumstance and environment.


    Was this the same? He was alone here and had the whole market. If he weren¡¯t willing, then others would be willing to pay. Ah Tao might not have many demon crystals, but those bigger tribes did!


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming knew what was valuable! Labor!


    Everyone was satisfied, and after having a barbecue meal, he returned to rest. Half a dayter, he headed out with 20 of them.

 Chapter 359: Conned again

    <h4>Chapter 359: Conned again</h4>


    Ah Tao was carried. He led two hunting captains and Miya to attend this operation.


    It was obvious that they still didn¡¯t trust Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°These are the crops that you nt?¡±


    There was soil that was touched outside of the tunnel. Some nts that Ye Zhongming had never seen.


    ¡°Right, eating meat will cause illnesses, so we must eat these. But the soil is barren and cursed by the Witch of Sadness. The ground is poisoned.¡±


    Witch of Sadness?


    Ye Zhongming was more and more interested in the secret realm. This was a whole new world, of course¡­ Ye Zhongming looked at the sky and felt like this was a new, broken world.


    Ah Tao told him about many things. For example, the ce he appeared in was Night ins. It was where monsters roamed. It intersected with the Starlight Mountain region they lived in through Undead Hill.


    A side of Starlight Mountain was where Dawn Saint Hall was. Those people had strong skills and were very racist. They saw the Posthumous people as low ss and didn¡¯t even treat them as humans.


    Ye Zhongming naturally asked him about how to leave the Secret Realm. Of course, he did so roundaboutly, but Ah Tao didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Zhongming¡¯s question was too deep for someone who had never walked out of the mountain region.


    But his words did help Ye Zhongming. At least he knew what the area around was like. He knew who was here and that the monsters were the kings here. Humans were struggling to survive and were on the verge of going extinct.


    He also knew something, which was that earthquakes often urred here. Its magnitude was different, but it wasmon. That sentence left a huge impression on him.


    Ah Tao said that after every earthquake, he felt like the earth was being ripped apart, and crying. Like the cries of despairs from humans when they were about to die.


    That sentence was vague, and the ground splitting when earthquakes weremon, but Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart sank.


    He knew Ah Tao¡¯s mental energy was strong and couldpare to the level-six dragon. What Ye Zhongming cared about was those seemingly useless words.


    The earth was crying like it was in despair.


    Earthquakes meant that the core wasn¡¯t stable. The tes were shing with each other. Adding in those things floating in the sky¡­


    Ye Zhongming realized that this Secret Realm was on the verge of copse.


    This guess made him nervous and more anxious to leave this ce.


    They didn¡¯t face any dangers along the way as this was the border. The monsters from Night ins couldn¡¯t cross Undead Hill. It was as if they were terrified of that ce. The monsters in Starlight Mountain liked heading into the mountains as it was easier to find there. So there weren¡¯t many monsters here.


    Of course, this was just inparison. Posthumous People were experienced, so they knew when to head out. Now was the sunset when the monsters¡¯ activity reduced.


    A few hourster, they arrived at Undead Hill. Ye Zhongming knew how lucky he was actually to cross it unscathed. Ah Tao said that you would get attacked when you entered the hill. Their numbers would increase, and more undead lifeforms would appear to drown you.


    Ye Zhongming was wise to use the basic ice element stone to kill these undead. If not, if more undead appeared and stronger ones appeared, it would be near impossible to escape.


    Ah Tao¡¯s men didn¡¯t dare toe here, and each time they came, they were terrified.


    Ye Zhongming saw that the skeletons he had killed had disappeared¡ªespecially those low-level ones. Most fell into the mountain body, and only some higher-level bones were still on the ground.


    ¡°Are you sure that they won¡¯t charge forwards into the border? Even the stronger ones won¡¯t?¡±


    Ah Tao asked a crucial question.


    Ah Tao was very sure. This was proven many times by their ancestors.


    Ye Zhongming stopped speaking and told everyone to get prepared to fight. He timed it and charged down the hill.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s speed shocked the Posthumous people. He was so quick, and in just a few breaths, he was dozens of meters out and into the hill.


    Maybe this ce hated him. The moment he stepped in, skeletons stretched out from below. He didn¡¯t care and ran to the previous ce where he fought to pick up the bones above the ck color.


    When he picked the ck and a few blue bones, hundreds of undead appeared, and they tried to surround him.


    He tied the bones and charged back.


    As he wasn¡¯t too deep in and quick, the number of undead wasn¡¯t so many that it sent him into despair. With Moon Edge, he was able to charge out. The highest-level undead was only ck, so it could not stop him.


    He tossed the bones to the Posthumous people but didn¡¯t leave. He charged into the undead.


    ¡°Ye, what are you doing? Let¡¯s go! More of them will appear, and they will get stronger and stronger!¡±


    Ah Tao used his mind to contact Ye Zhongming, but he didn¡¯t get a reply. He was so anxious that he trampled on the spot.


    It was as if they felt like they were being provoked. Undead Hill started to produce more undead. Very quickly, a blue bone appeared. Different from the skeleton cavalry, it was a bird this time.


    It didn¡¯t stop. The second appeared, and it was a twin-de warrior.


    A third¡­ Blue Bone Earthwalker Beast.


    The Posthumous people panicked. The others shouted and told him to return.


    Three level-four undead. It was tough for him, so he retreated.


    He had to pay the price for such provocation. The twin-de warrior hit his back. Although he tried to dodge and wore the grey defensive gear, a wound appeared, and he bled.


    The undead charged at him as he charged through the barrier. Ye Zhongming shouted for the Posthumous warriors to kill them. He led the attack towards those undead who were chasing.


    At the same time, he stuck Nature Staff to the ground and activated a basic-grade ice gem. Water Bottle Protection appeared to protect Ye Zhongming and the Posthumous warriors.


    ¡°Ah Tao don¡¯t forget what you promised.¡± Ye Zhongming said to Ah Tao.


    Ah Tao looked at the undead that couldn¡¯t cross and the mysterious figure that was protecting himself from the ranged undead attacks. He opened his mouth and knew that this kid had conned him¡­

 Chapter 360: Soul Refining Technique

    <h4>Chapter 360: Soul Refining Technique</h4>


    The battle wasn¡¯t much of a surprise. Posthumous people didn¡¯t dare toe here because this method didn¡¯t work. Although the undead didn¡¯t dare cross the border, their attacks could.


    Undead Mage, Undead Flying beings, Undead Archers, etc., could cover a huge range. When such attacks hit the Posthumous people, they would be murdered.


    But the difference this time was that Ye Zhongming had Water Bottle Protection that could block their attacks. The Posthumous people just had to do a simple thing: stand at the border. They didn¡¯t need to defend and just had to wave their weapons to attack.


    They were holding weapons that Ye Zhongming modified. It was far stronger than the ones they used before.


    The undead lifeforms couldn¡¯t fight back at all and were killed like they were fools. The two hunting team leaders killed even the twin-de warrior who hurt Ye Zhongming.


    When the Water Bottle Protection was about to break apart, Ye Zhogming told them to back off. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to collect the soul pearls.


    The reason why Ah Tao was conned was because of this.


    ¡°Ye, this¡­ Do you think we can change conditions?¡±


    The Posthumous people were very excited on the way back. Not only did they gain many good bones to craft weapons, but they also didn¡¯t suffer any losses. This was unimaginable in the past.


    Of course, they knew the reason. Their gazes toward Ye Zhongming changed. To them, apart from curiosity and praise, there was also respect.


    Someone who could modify equipment with strength would be respected anywhere he went.


    But Ah Tao feltplicated. He tried to act casual when he asked about those soul pearls, but he didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming toe up with such a request.


    Ah Tao hesitated. Ye Zhongming¡¯s condition was too tough for the entire Posthumous people race. He wanted to reject it but thought about the rtionship they had just built so he couldn¡¯t reject him outright. He felt he was smart to agree, but he just said a number of soul pearls that he felt Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t achieve. He felt like it was impossible.


    But who knew that not only did he do it, he did it on the day!


    Ah Tao felt like his legs were smashed several times¡­


    Ye Zhongming was alsoughing to himself. Ah Tao was smart, but his life was too locked up. He looked at things through his lens and didn¡¯t know that many in the world could do something that he felt wereplicated.


    Ye Zhongming suspected what the use of soul pearls were the Posthumous people didn¡¯t raise it. They only talked about the bones. He didn¡¯t believe it. Ah Tao spoke about it, and he knew immediately that they were useful for them. Or rather, Ye Zhongming was sure that it was useful for Ah Tao.


    This old man was a mental energy expert, and the soul pearls focused on this area. On Earth, soul pearls were a material rted to mental energy. It should be the same here.


    Ye Zhongming raised a condition he had been curious about for a long time: how they cultivated.


    It was a secret that wouldn¡¯t be passed to anyone, so he wanted to try it.


    He didn¡¯t expect Ah Tao to not reject ande up with the condition of trading it for many soul pearls. Ye Zhongming nearly fainted from delight. That was why he didn¡¯t leave after picking up the bones. He used some methods to get a huge amount of soul pearls.


    Looking at Ah Tao¡¯s crying face, Ye Zhngming knew that even if he went back against his words, he would get other benefits.


    The tribe was delighted when they returned to camp and saw many materials. This meant that they could get a whole new set of equipment.


    Ah Tao called Ye Zhongming back to his tent and described life ideals. He had only one goal, which was to be shameless.


    Ye Zhongming was experienced in such situations, too. He yed along, but he didn¡¯t let go. He even threatened him a little.


    Ah Tao had no choice but to bite his teeth, ¡°I can teach you my secret technique, but it is rted to mental energy. You must swear never to spread it. Moreover, I want double, no triple, of the soul pearls!¡±


    Seeing his face flush red, Ye Zhongming agreed and stopped infuriating the old man.


    Since things couldn¡¯t be retracted, Ah Tao rxed and muttered some words. It was probably an apology to the ancestors. Then, he told Ye Zhongming the secret of the Posthumous people.


    ¡°Here,¡± Ah Tao nodded, ¡°My mental energy is strong because of the technique I cultivate. I will pass it to you, but I can only teach you a third. I will teach you the other third once you give me enough soul pearls.¡±


    Ye Zhongming blinked, ¡°What about the final third?¡±


    Ah Tao smiled mysteriously, ¡°I can ensure that even if you know a third or two-thirds of this technique, you can get strong, and it won¡¯t have side effects. As for theplete technique, that¡­ Would depend on how well you be a Male Sa.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know how to react, but since things reached this stage, he could say nothing. He was confident that as time pushed on, as he was more useful in the tribe, he would get the technique. He might even get other techniques.


    Ye Zhongming handed over huge amount of soul pearls. He enchanted Ah Tao¡¯s beat bracelet and helped to raise it to white grade. This thing was so strong that even Ye Zhongming was tempted.


    Ah Tao then passed a third of the skill to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Soul Refining Technique.¡±


    A chant entered his mind, and Ye Zhongming found out its name. He read just a small portion, and his hands started to tremble.


    This¡­

 Chapter 361: Freedom of Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 361: Freedom of Dawn</h4>


    Ye Zhongming knew many ways to raise mental energy, like learning jobs like using mental potions from higher-level wheels¡ªfor example, some potions from alchemists or potion makers and even Brain bug powder.


    But there wasn¡¯t a method to allow humans to use their cultivation to increase mental energy.


    Maybe there was, but Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know about it.


    Like the wheel, humans needed to use potions to get stronger. They couldn¡¯t use other methods to break through.


    Jobs were good, and so were bloodlines. There were even other things in higher-level wheels that gave humans strength, but all of them didn''t allow one to break free from the wheels¡¯ restrictions.


    Everyone in the apocalypse knew that the wheel was both hope and chains.


    It was the power that allowed humans to live, but also a curse hanging over their heads.


    Anyone, including Ye Zhongming, felt like they were being controlled. Others yed around their lives. Even if they were strong, they feared those who had created the wheel.


    This feeling was like a parasite that troubled them when they were awake.


    The higher the level the evolved got, the stronger one felt that way. That was because they would reach the end of the path of the gachapon, and they didn¡¯t know what was waiting for them.


    Ye Zhongming had such thoughts in the past, which was why he had such a strong urge to find the answer when he saw those golden saint ships.


    Ye Zhongming knew that even if he became a nine-star evolved, he was still a ve being controlled. Although the creator of the wheels had never revealed themselves to anyone on Earth, no one felt happy to be controlled. Ye Zhongming was the same.


    He wanted to solve all this, so he worked hard for it. But he could only follow what he knew from hisst life. He could only evolve much quicker and be stronger to reduce the time he needed to get close to the answer.


    But he had no better solution, which affected his confidence.


    But his entire soul shook when he saw the Soul Refining Technique and the contents. He knew that he found a way to break free from the wheel!


    This was the secret technique that Ah Tao had!


    Maybe there were demon crystals here and monsters with those crystals. Maybe the creator of the wheel purposely tossed the key to open this ce known as the Secret Realm; maybe the shadows existed here¡­


    But didn¡¯t hope appear in the end?


    How long had humans searched for this hope?!


    In thest life, some people had control of the secret realm. Those experts might have found some hope like himself, but the calmness in the past told him that they didn¡¯t get any results. They didn¡¯t break free from fate and probably struggled with other things in the Secret Realm.


    Now that he had entered, he was confident he was here much sooner than the other experts in hisst life. He had more time to search and solve the problem from this angle alone.


    Since that was the case, then¡­ Bring it on.


    No matter what it was!


    .


    No matter who it was!


    Ye Zhongming closed his eyes, and chants appeared in his mind. He entered a surreal state, and his mind and body followed the chants.


    Ah Tao wanted to speak with Ye Zhongming but noticed what was happening. At first, he didn¡¯t think about it and felt like Ye Zhongming was doing his things. But immediately, a familiar fluctuation appeared on his body that nearly caused his eyes to drop out.


    Wouldn¡¯t this only happen when he was cultivating the technique? How could this young kid¡­


    Impossible!


    This was his first reaction. When he cultivated this with his father, even the quickest person took three days to enter this state. But what about this young man?


    Half the time it took to eat a bowl of rice? It''s even shorter than that. It felt as if he had entered such a state almost instantly.


    Such a state was the basic condition to cultivate this technique. The quicker one got into such a state meant that one was more talented. This also meant how strong one would get in the future.


    How long did he take? Forget it; he decided not to think about it. If hepared with Ye, he would just be humiliated.


    Ah Tao looked at Ye Zhongming, whose body gave off a gentle but enormous mental energy fluctuation. Vengefulness appeared in his eyes, but it disappeared.


    This young man might be their hope. So what if he was talented? So what if he was strong? Based on what Miya said, Ye could wipe them out. Although he was cunning and didn¡¯t want to back down, he was kind to them, so he had no reason to hurt him.


    If he could train the secret technique to a level that his ancestors and he couldn¡¯t react, wouldn¡¯t that be good? At least when this world was wiped out and the Posthumous race went extinct, their legacy would continue elsewhere.


    One old man and one young man were a few meters apart. One was cultivating, and one was thinking. This scene was recorded in many future history books and was described in three words.


    Freedom of Dawn.


    Who knew how long had passed when Ye Zhongming opened his eyes? He realized that the world was different. Clear, bright, miniscule¡­


    He felt like he had grasped some secrets.


    He knew he had sessfully learned the technique and had taken his first step.


    He sensed that his mental energy was much stronger. If he was to describe it in numbers, he had around a tenth more.


    One cultivation and it added over a hundred points. That was magical.


    Ye Zhongming even noticed that his mental energy amount had increased, as did the quality. He used the Summoning Technique, and the mental energy needed reduced. The being summoned got stronger, too, meaning his mental energy was purer.


    One didn¡¯t need to think and knew that one was much stronger.


    Apart from all of this, he realized another matter.


    A new thing had appeared around him!

 Chapter 362: Cloud Peaks shadow

    <h4>Chapter 362: Cloud Peak''s shadow</h4>


    <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8">


    Xia Lei stood on an abandoned car and squinted her eyes. She looked at the empty expressway because of the apocalypse and had no expression.


    But people familiar with her knew that this woman who had confirmed her rtionship with Boss Ye was furious.


    Tong Hu touched his head and squatted on the ground. In front of him were 200 corpses.


    Dozens of them were his brothers, but he couldn¡¯t even fit their bodies back together.


    Little Li was silent and nced at her husband, who was shorter than her. She wanted to speak, but she stopped herself.


    The battlefield was cleared up. Cloud Peak and the small factions gathered together.


    ¡°Sister Xia, where is Boss Ye?¡±


    A small faction boss was furious and didn¡¯t wipe off the blood on his face. The hand that grabbed the weapon turned white from all the strength he used.


    ¡°Right, these bunches are too much. If Boss Ye gave the orders, we would wipe them out now!¡±


    ¡°Our Spinning Ladder didn¡¯t have many people. Now, half of us died. When the giant wheel appeared, we didn¡¯t even lose any people. We really can¡¯t take this lying down!¡±


    ¡°Tong Hu, how many did you lose?¡±


    ¡°Not little. Dalun is gone; he is the third strongest.¡±


    ¡°Haiz, where did this bunch pop up from? They fought right away and didn¡¯t even give a signal. They ran right after, and there isn¡¯t even a shadow of them.¡±


    ¡°Some of them died; let¡¯s see if we recognize any of them.¡±


    ].


    ¡°No use. We took a look, and they were all foreign faces. There isn¡¯t anything that could tell us their identity. They shouldn¡¯t be from Ying City.¡±


    ¡°Then where did theye from? I didn¡¯t hear about other factions entering Ying City.¡±


    Those people discussed emotionally. Anyone who had been through an unknown battle would react like this, too.


    People from Cloud Peak didn¡¯t have a good expression either. They rushed over when they received the news, but those who sneak attacked had already retreated. They grasped timing so well. It was obvious that those people were monitoring cloud peak, and they retreated the moment they appeared.


    These small factions all hoped to stick to Cloud Peak. They followed Ye Zhongming in Ying City and saw Cloud Peak''s strength. Now that they saw a better hope for the future, they gave up on their factions and joined Cloud Peak to work for Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming knew that people would intercept him on the way back, so he discussed for these people to head to Cloud Peak a periodter. These people started to set off from Ying City. Who knew that this 500-strong team would be intercepted? A thousand people attacked them here, and the battlested half an hour. In the end, they suffered huge losses. Near half of them died here. If not for Cloud Peak rushing over, they might have gotten wiped.


    Everyone knew this operation didn¡¯t target the small factions but Cloud Peak. It was aimed at Ye Zhongming.


    Someone didn¡¯t want Cloud Peak to get stronger!


    Under Xia Lei¡¯s calm expression was shock.


    She knew people would attack Cloud Peak, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so quick. A week after Ye Zhongming left, they started to take revenge.


    Those enemies were badly injured, but they managed to gather so many? Soul Merchant? Glory Army? God Hall? Or were they other enemies hiding in the dark?

 Chapter 363: Seems like Yangos

    <h4>Chapter 363: Seems like Yangos</h4>


    Mental Energy Field!


    An energy field appeared around Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming noticed that he could use his mental energy to control some things.


    A dust speck flew over and into his mental energy field. Ye Zhongming noticed it, and with a thought, that speck of dust was knocked far aside.


    This made Ye Zhongming interested. He started to y around in his mental energy field. No matter what it was, he would try to tap it and move it.


    But very quickly, he noticed that his full mental energy was running out. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t often use this.


    Moreover, he also realized that some smaller specks of dust could be moved but not big objects. He tried to move the cup on the table, but he only shifted it half a millimeter, and that alone spent a few dozen points of mental energy.


    This mental energy field seemed useless as it had no attack strength and wasn¡¯t a good special ability. But Ye Zhongming felt he could increase his senses and sharpness when fighting in this field.


    Think about it: Ye Zhongming could sense the slight movement in the enemy¡¯s muscles to predict their movement. He could even use his mental energy to influence their actions. This was such a terrifying thing.


    But he knew that this was just the start. His mental energy field had just formed, so the range wasn¡¯t huge. It was only helpful when he fought up close. He hoped to expand this field and make it into his domain.


    He felt a little hungry, so he walked out of the tent. He saw that the entire camp was very busy.


    Ye Zhogming was unable tomunicate with others. Although he learned the Soul Refining Technique, he hadn¡¯t reached the level of Ah Tao, where he couldmunicate through his mind.


    Fortunately, the camp wasn¡¯t huge, and he could find Ah Tao. This old man looked better and was discussing with the two hunting captains.


    Ah Tao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Ye Zhongming, and he looked much warmer than before. He looked at him closely and smiled, ¡°Do you know how long you were in that state? A full three days. I had never seen someone who could enter that state on his first try and for three days! Yi?¡±


    He was nning to tap Ye Zhongming, but the moment his hand got close, he eximed.


    ¡°You, you actually, have field?!¡±


    This was recorded in the records. A field appearing meant that one had a grasp of the technique.


    Grasping the technique sounded easy, but how many people could do it? Ah Tao himself took a hundred days before he could form a field. Moreover, his wasn¡¯t as strong as Ye Zhongming!


    ¡°Genius, you are a genius. Only a genius can do what you did.¡±


    Ah Tao sighed. He was impressed. He had never seen someone as talented as Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care much about whether or not he was a genius. The main reason was his high mental energy, which made things easier.


    Three days? Ye Zhongming was shocked. Three days referred to the way Posthumous people calcted time. Each day was simr to one day on Earth.


    No wonder he was so hungry. He hadn¡¯t eaten in three days. Ye Zhongming touched his stomach. Evolved wouldn¡¯t die from hunger even if they didn¡¯t eat for days. But as food was still important, each evolved ate a lot, including women.


    ¡°You are hungry, right? Come eat something.¡± Ah Tao saw Ye Zhongming¡¯s small actions and knew he was hungry. He pulled him to the side of the campfire. As long as new prey was brought back, someone would barbecue it. Even if they couldn''t finish it, they would store it.


    Ye Zhongming felt the barbecued meat had no vor and scattered some salt. Although there was salt here, it was very rough and slightly bitter. Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t used to it.


    The woman in charge of barbecuing was very curious and tasted it. Her eyes lit up, and she begged Ye Zhongming for some. Ye Zhongming then passed her what he had.


    Ah Tao smiled and looked.


    ¡°Did something happen? Why is it so busy?¡±


    ".


    Ye Zhongming looked around the camp and asked.


    ¡°We noticed a Winged Demon Monster and are nning to hunt it to store some food for winter.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care much about it and continued to eat. But the more he talked to Ah Tao, he stopped eating. He realized something. The Winged Monster that Ah Tao referred to was very simr to Yangos!


    Was that evil dragon nearby?


    Ye Zhongming frowned, and he started to think about it.


    He was considering what his chances of winning Yangos were. After all, if he had faced the level-six Yangos previously, he was asking for death.


    He thought about it solemnly before deciding to take a look.


    Although he was stronger due to the Soul Refining Technique, relying on it to battle Yangos was impossible. His biggest gain during these few days was demon crystals.


    Although he hadn¡¯t helped them hunt yet, he modified many pieces of equipment. He had also been trying to get level three and above crystals.


    This meant that although he couldn¡¯t use the Purple gun freely, he could use it for a long period.


    He should be able to fight Yangos if they met.


    The more important point was that Blue Secret Realm suppressed one¡¯s strength. Ye Zhongming had five-star evolved strength but was suppressed to around four-star. Then, the six-star Yangos could be suppressed to five-star evolved.


    Five-star against six-star was different from four-star against five-star.


    Moreover, with Ah Tao and the two hunting leaders slightly weaker than Ye Zhongming, if they worked together, along with the purple weapon, he could try to battle Yangos.


    If he was lucky, there was a chance that he could kill this dragon!


    Ye Zhongming immediately went to work and took an advance from Ah Tao on some high-level demon crystals. He made those high-grade bones into weapons to pass to the Posthumous warriors. The two hunting captains were equipped with blue bone weapons. Ye Zhongming even added some ghost metal to turn them to white grade.


    After half a day, Ye Zhongming and Ah Tao¡¯s tribe set off.


    He walked out of the tunnel and looked at the sky. A thought appeared in his mind.


    Yangos, would it be you?

 Chapter 364: part 1- Two people

    <h4>Chapter 364: part 1- Two people</h4>


    Posthumous people were the natives here, but honestly, Ye Zhongming felt like they were failures. He wasn¡¯t looking down on them but just dissing the state of the Secret Realm.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know why demon crystals were here but no wheels. He had a guess, but none of them held water.


    Posthumous people lived here, and there weren¡¯t any records. He heard Ah Tao say that only the biggest few tribes had books.


    Next would be the Dawn Saint Hall. Unfortunately, Ah Tao didn¡¯t know much about his people, so less about the Dawn Saint Hall.


    Ye Zhongming always had a thought on what he wanted to do. Even if he couldn¡¯t do it to a precise standard, he would at least try to get there.


    After having a rough understanding of Blue Secret Realm, he had an outline. But now it looked like it would take some time to reach what he wanted.


    He hoped that Cloud Peak would be safe.


    Winged Demon Monster was not something that Ah Tao¡¯s tribe noticed. Another tribe saw it and spread the news after bumping into their hunters. After all, that monster was so strong, and it was best if both sides could cooperate.


    After agreeing on a time and ce to meet, they returned to their tribes to tell their leader. Only then did Ah Tao bring people over.


    This made Ye Zhongming more at ease. If it were Yangos, Ah Tao¡¯s tribe, he would be enough for a fight. If they had other helpers, then it would be much better.


    The tribe moved very slowly because they never took a straight path. They used their experience to move around the dangerous regions. Ye Zhongming had no objections, as the Secret Realm was a dangerous ce after all.


    But Ye Zhongming was worried that the monster would fly away with them taking so long. He would then lose a chance to kill Yangos.


    But the more so, the more problems would appear. After half a day, they were blocked by 150 Sunflower Horn Monsters.


    Ye Zhongming and Ah Tao looked at these monsters, made up of primarily level-three and level-four monsters.


    This was a valley between two peaks. A stream passed through this area, where many lifeforms got their water.


    One had to pass through this ce to get to where they agreed.


    But these monsters looked like goats but had a dozen sharp horns behind their neck that protected their head; they were resting here and didn¡¯t look like they would leave soon.


    ¡°How? Ah Tao.¡±


    Kai Nuo asked their tribe leader. Apart from those warriors who had to guard the home, all the other soldiers were here. But there were only around a hundred of them. Half were between one to two, over twenty between two-star and three-star, and only three were around four-star! Including Ye Zhongming, there were four.


    But these Sunflower Horned Monsters had over 20 level-four evolved lifeforms. The rest were level three. Such a group was not something that Ah Tao¡¯s tribe could battle.


    But if they waited here for them to leave, they would lose their trustworthiness with the other tribe. This was very important for the Posthumous people who valued their reputation.


    ¡°Ye, can you use¡­¡± Ah Tao drew a bottle shape in the sky, making Ye Zhongming roll his eyes.


    Although Ye Zhongming brought many nature gems, who knew how long he would take here? These things were lifesavers, and it was a waste to use them now.


    But¡­


    Ye Zhongming looked at these monsters and felt they were all money, so he decided to strike.


    He looked around carefully and then asked Ah Tao about the tribe warriors as well as the strength of those monsters.


    He thought about it and told Ah Tao his n.


    An hourter, Ye Zhongming left. When he appeared, he was a hundred meters from the monsters.


    Their strengths were their speed and endurance. Their horns were very strong, and their skin had a high defense. They lived in groups, so they were hard to deal with. Only a few big tribes could hunt groups of over a hundred Sunflower Horned Monsters.


    Ah Tao and the other tribe members were nervous when they saw Ye Zhongming appear and heard his n.


    If things went wrong, their entire tribe would get wiped out.


    But since Ye Zhongming was willing to be the bait, there was nothing they could say.


    Miya saw Ye Zhongming get close, and she was sweating. She was more nervous than if she was the one being the bait.


    Monsters were very wary. When Ye Zhongming got close, some of them noticed. But they were trying to deduce his goal. When he was near their boundary, they were furious. They turned their heads to charge at him.


    He turned and ran right away.


    Compared to other evolved of the same level, Ye Zhongming was very quick. But aspared to these four hooves fellows, he was slower.


    He ran for a few seconds, and both sides were only 30 meters apart.


    He saw a nearby valley and knew his rough estimation was wrong. Based on this speed, he would be caught before he got to the ambush point.


    He had no choice but to activate Quickness. He charged, and those Sunflower Horned Monsters chased him.


    Arrows rained from the hills on the side.


    Ah Tao¡¯s tribe was much stronger with Ye Zhongming''s equipment. They didn¡¯t have specified archers. Everyone had bows to fire. This was one of their basic skills. So, the first wave was very effective, and 30 monsters fell to the ground. Their charging formation was in chaos.


    Ye Zhongming wrapped back and used Mountain de before firing the Crystal Energy Gun. The group of monsters suffered a huge blow.


    Apart from being good at ambushing, this area made their formation morepact, allowing the gun to be more effective.

 Chapter 364.5: Two people

    <h4>Chapter 364.5: Two people</h4>


    The soft gunshot continued five times.


    A purple weapon was so strong that it could break the defense of a dragon famous for high defense. Although it wasn¡¯t easy to deal with these level-four monsters, it wasn¡¯t tough.


    With the lightning element energy, these five shots killed half of the monsters. Ye Zhongming also paid more attention to those high-level ones.


    Although he spent 20 level-three crystals, he knew that he would gain much more than that.


    Ah Tao¡¯s warriors charged. They faced the giddy and terrified group, fighting to kill the monsters.


    The battle ended an hourter. Apart from less than 30 who fled, Ah Tao killed 120 of them. The warriors cheered when Ye Zhongming and the two captains killed thest stubborn level-four monster.


    The battle was much easier than they had expected.


    This was because of that weird weapon that Ye had, but it was also because of their new weapons. But no matter what, these were changes that happened after Ye came. This made the Posthumous people grateful to him.


    They knew how important a good weapon was to warriors.


    The battle was simple, but it was very intense. The monsters wouldn¡¯t surrender. They were intelligent. One of them died, two of them were badly injured, and a few of them were injured.


    But this oue was something that Ah Tao¡¯s tribe could ept.


    ¡°Skin them, set up a fire to barbecue them. Give the horn and crystals to Ye. Do it quick!¡±


    Ah Tao gave the order, and the warriors went to work. They got as much as the two previous huge hunts this time, so they were excited when they did work.


    Of course, the biggest winner was still Ye Zhongming. He got all the crystals. Not only did he make up for the ones used to fire the gun, but he also gained over 20 level-four crystals.


    When the team appeared, each warrior had a set of Sunflower Horn leather and 50 kilograms of meat. This weight wasn¡¯t much to an evolved.


    Ye Zhongming found some grass materials along the way. Although they weren¡¯t as precious as the Indus Sandalwood, they were decent. Blue Secret Realm might have many ws, but this was much better than Earth. The only way to find such materials was to enter the dungeon.


    After a day, Ah Tao¡¯s tribe reached the meeting point. There was already a tribe waiting for them.


    ¡°Ah Tao, has the recent thousand days been good?¡± Laughter spread from this tribe. A muscr middle-aged man who wasn¡¯t wearing any shirt walked out. He had a weird-looking braid on the back of his head, but the front was clean.


    He wore a leather skirt and had no shoes on. But his legs couldn¡¯tpare to the clean Miya. His was covered in dirt.


    But Ye Zhongming¡¯s attention turned to his body, where there were at least 20 scars.


    This guy that Ah Tao called Dabu was a very strong warrior!


    Ye Zhongming, who cultivated the Soul Refining Technique, could sense that he was around level five. He was stronger than Ah Tao¡¯s entire tribe, including himself.


    Ye Zhongming finally met someone worthy of paying attention to.


    He hugged Ah Tao before ncing at the race members behind him. His expression was one of shock.


    ¡°Ah Tao, it seems like all of you gained a lot on your way here!¡± Dabu led Ah Tao toward his tent. He spoke while walking, and his tone was one of probing.


    Ah Tao smiled, ¡°Right, we met some Sunflower Horned Monsters; fortunately, the kids were good.¡±


    Dabu opened his eyes in shock.


    He knew how strong Ah Tao was. His tribe was struggling to survive. Probably in a few thousand days, they would get wiped out.


    Dabu didn¡¯t want to find their tribe for this operation. But his men bumped into Ah Tao¡¯s tribe. Dabu wanted them to be cannon fodder, but now it looked like that idea was problematic.


    Dabu¡¯s tribe was much stronger than Ah Tao¡¯s. They had over a thousand members. Apart from the young and the old, they had 600 who could fight. This made them a medium-sized tribe.


    Ah Tao¡¯s tribe was one of the weakest inparison. Ye Zhongming¡¯s finally confirmed that here. But he didn¡¯t mind. Strength was just rtive. Or rather, after an opportunity, things would change.


    Due to his special identity, Ye Zhongming was allowed to follow Ah Tao. After walking in, Dabu¡¯s men sat on the left while Ah Tao and Dabu sat at the top. The others sat on the right. Those allowed to attend were the two hunting captains and the two old men, along with Miya and Ye Zhongming. Compared to Dabu¡¯s men, they were far weaker.


    When they saw Ye Zhongming, Dabu and his men were shocked. After all, he was too eye-catching. Be it his appearance or clothing, they were different from the Posthumous people.


    ¡°This is our tribe¡¯s Male Sa, Ye.¡±


    Ah Tao smiled and said like this was a very simple matter.


    When they heard Male Sa, Dabu¡¯s expression changed. He nced at a young member nearby. He stood up and was furious.


    ¡°Bent, sit!¡±


    Dabu shouted, stopping his son, who was about to rage.


    ¡°Ah Tao, sorry, my son offended you, but¡­¡± Dabu calmed down but nced at Ye Zhongming, ¡°Why can such a person be your Male Sa? Ah Tao, you are getting old.¡±


    Hearing that Dabu was so impolite, Ah Tao¡¯s people were furious, and even Ye Zhongming frowned.


    ¡°Haha, the kids are unhappy, but I am telling the truth. Such a person¡­¡± Dabu pointed at Ye Zhongming and said in disdain, ¡°Too weak; he has no right to be the Male Sa of our race! I can prove it!¡±


    He looked at his son, ¡°Bent, bring those two people!¡±


    Annoyed at Ye Zhongming, Bent brought two people over in a while.


    When he saw those two, Ye Zhongming, sitting there calmly, suddenly stood up!

 Chapter 365: I want their freedom

    <h4>Chapter 365: I want their freedom</h4>


    Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t be so shocked even if Yangos were flying overhead. But the sudden appearance of these two shocked him.


    Strictly speaking, their clothing was tattered and didn¡¯t look good. They seemed very sad. The male¡¯s skin had some new scars. From the outer appearance, there wasn¡¯t anything shocking.


    Although they weren¡¯t tied up, Dabu¡¯s men were wary of them. Four warriors around three-star to four-star evolved stood nearby.


    These were two convicts, prisoners of Dabu¡¯s tribe.


    Ye Zhongming was so shocked because their clothing was of the same material as his.


    There was also the evolved aura on their bodies.


    They were from Earth!


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand. The Secret Realm key was in his hands, and he was the only person who could enter. So, what was going on with these two? Was there another tunnel from Earth? Have you had peoplee here a while ago?


    This was what Ye Zhongming paid attention to the most.


    Ye Zhongming had many ideas and thoughts about this magical ce. He might not be the smartest person, but he was used to turning all dangers and idents into usable resources.


    Look at the demon crystals that were being thrown away here. Ye Zhongming definitely wouldn¡¯t give it up! If others coulde here¡­ Danger shed in his eyes.


    Han Yihao and Sun Yang lowered their heads and thought this was another interrogation.


    They were trapped here for a long time. Every day was like hell in this ce.


    They knew that based on Earth¡¯s timing, they were here for less than a year, but time was just too torturous.


    After walking in, they were very nervous. They didn¡¯t know what would happen to them. Would they get insulted and beaten up like before, or would they get killed?


    After being forced to learn theirnguage in the few months they were here, acting like a fool to avoid interrogation, they stopped being useful. They didn¡¯t know how long they could hold on.


    Unfortunately, the people here didn¡¯t believe what they said. They didn¡¯t believe that these two people came from Earth. They didn¡¯t believe in the technology and how prosperous it was there. They were sure that they were from Dawn Saint Hall.


    Han Yihao and Sun Yang were very frustrated. The Posthumous people didn''t believe what they said but forced them to admit they were from Dawn Saint Hall. Were they crazy? Moreover, although they weren¡¯t strong and suffered defeats in the Secret Realm, they had pride. They weren¡¯t from Dawn Saint Hall but Earth!


    But they didn¡¯t know if they could survive another interrogation.


    But it was weird today. This ce looked like that leader Dabu¡¯s tent. Didn¡¯t this team go out to hunt? Why were they interrogating them? Also, there were many people today¡­


    The two of them evolved. Although their strength was suppressed to two stars, their senses were sharp. They felt a gaze on their bodies that was different from the others.


    They lifted their head. What they saw shocked them, and then they were ted.


    Earth! A human!


    ¡°Ah Tao, these two spies we caught from Dawn Saint Hall. We have gotten a lot of intel from them. We will sacrifice them to the few kings during the Race Gathering!¡±


    Dabu squinted his eyes and looked at Ah Tao¡¯s expression. He continued, ¡°As for you, you made a Dawn Saint Hall spy as your Male Sa. If you aren¡¯t a fool, then what are you?¡±


    ¡°Also, you!¡±


    Dabu didn¡¯t want to stop. He continued speaking to those Ah Tao members unhappy with you, ¡°Not only shouldn¡¯t you be unhappy, you should thank me. I saved you; I saved your tribe. If not, when the Kings see that you treat an enemy as your Male Sa, how would they deal with you?¡±


    Dabu shouted the final sentence. His voice shook the tent, and even the race members outside were shocked. They didn¡¯t understand what was happening but could only guess.


    Ah Tao and his men were shocked.


    Dawn Saint Hall spy? Ye?


    Ah Tao and Miya shook their heads.


    ¡°Dabu, I think you got it wrong. Ye is not from Dawn Saint Hall. He came from Night Demon ins.¡± Ah Tao shook his head.


    Ah Tao would be the first person that didn¡¯t believe that Ye was a spy. Not to mention that they treated Posthumous people as barbarians and would never send people over. How could a spy do that just the benefits that Ye had brought them? Which spy would do it to such an extent?


    Di Nuo, Kai Nuo, and Miya didn¡¯t believe it either. They were wearing and holding things that Ye made. The undead heart that could raise their leader¡¯s strength, the food enough for the tribe to pass half a winter, all those salt and sugar. Which Dawn Saint Hall person would be so nice to give them all that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe? Then how do you exin the clothing he wears? Apart from Dawn Saint Hall, who would wear these weird things?¡±


    Dabu¡¯s son Bent shouted, looking at them like he was looking at fools.


    Miya dared not stare at Dabu, but she wasn¡¯t afraid of his son. She mocked, ¡°You think he is a spy just because of what he wears? Did a demon lick your brain?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Bent saw her attitude towards him, and his eyes turned red. He stared at Ye Zhongming in rage.


    What are you looking at me for?


    ¡°You have fallen for it; he is from Dawn Saint Hall.¡± Dabu was very certain.


    ¡°We are from Earth; we are Chinese; we are not from Dawn Saint Hall!¡± Han Yihao shouted. He used Chinese first, and then he shouted again in theirnguage.


    Ye Zhongming, who hadn¡¯t been speaking, finally spoke up.


    ¡°Leader Dabu, right? Firstly, we are not from Dawn Saint Hall; it doesn¡¯t matter whether or not you believe us. Secondly, these two are my friends, and I want their freedom. Name your conditions.¡±

 Chapter 366: Are you prepared to lose teeth?

    <h4>Chapter 366: Are you prepared to lose teeth?</h4>


    As Ye Zhongming spoke, the atmosphere in the tent reached a freezing point.


    Although the Posthumous people couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, his tone was not good.


    Han Yihao and Sun Yang looked at each other and saw the joy in their eyes.


    They had hope of freedom today.


    Ah Tao¡¯s brows jumped. He looked at Dabu¡¯s tribe staring at him and felt awkward.


    As the leader of a small tribe, his status was not as high as Dabu¡¯s. Although Posthumous people struggled to survive, they were very united. But that was built on certain foundations. If there were conflicts, the small tribes were often the ones who suffered.


    Dabu¡¯s tribe was medium-sized and several times stronger. Ah Tao couldn¡¯t offend them. If he tranted his words as it was, they would have a conflict.


    But did Ah Tao want to offend Ye Zhongming? No, not. He even decided to keep Ye Zhongming in the tribe even if he offended the few kings of the Posthumous race.


    Could Dabu, the kings, make their lives better? Would they stop their copse? Will they save them?


    No, they won¡¯t. Any help they gave would be limited.


    But what did Ye Zhongming bring to them in these few days? Good weapons, food, high morale, and strength increase. He was¡­ The hope for the future.


    There was never a moment where he felt such hope for the future.


    How would such a person put him in a bad situation?


    Ah Tao rolled his eyes, ¡°Dabu, I can ensure with my life that he is not from Dawn Saint Hall. These two are his friends and aren¡¯t our enemies. If you can follow the good traditions of the past and release them, we can satisfy some conditions. Ye is saying all this, but he is too anxious, so I hope you can forgive him.¡±


    Although what he said was simr to what Ye Zhongming meant, he made it sound less direct.


    The tent''s atmosphere improved, but the couple was still filled with disbelief.


    Although they didn¡¯t have good thoughts toward the Posthumous people, they had spent a long time here and knew how strong this leader was. They couldn¡¯t estimate his strength, but they concluded that he was at least five-starpared to other people. On earth, he would be six-star.


    Six stars. They were the quickest to evolve when they entered the Secret Realm but were only three-star. Their strength was suppressed to two stars after entering. They couldn¡¯t fight back at all in front of Dubu.


    But this human used such a tone to talk to Dabu. That was too dangerous.


    They tried to stop him by giving him gazes.


    They were grateful that this young man would step up for them, so they didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him.


    Dabu shook his head firmly and rejected Ah Tao¡¯s suggestion.


    Who were these two? Spies from Dawn Saint Hall? What could Ah Tao give to them? At most, some food. What good things could this weak tribe have?


    But what if he handed them to the few kings? He would get much more than these!


    He calcted it all, which was why he insisted they were spies.


    Not only that, he waved his hand, and the few higher-ups stood up and surrounded Ye Zhongming. They wanted to take him down.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he was about to attack.


    So what if level five? So what if you have 600 warriors? If he were anxious, he would use his bloodline, purple gun, Explosive Mechanic, Nature Staff, demon crystal weapons, etc, and kill them all!


    Ah Tao stood between both sides and then looked toward Dabu. His aura increased.


    ¡°Dabu, for the sake of our few years of friendship, I have been holding back today, but that doesn¡¯t mean I am afraid of you!¡±


    Kai Nuo, Miya, etc, stood beside Ye Zhongming. Di Nuo even whistled. The sharp noise spread and both sides charged into the tent a momentter. Through the curtain, one could see that Ah Tao¡¯s tribe and Dabu¡¯s people were at a standstill.


    ¡°Dabu, I admit that my tribe is not as strong as yours, and if we fight, all of us will die. But I can assure you that you will pay a simr price! I will try my best to turn your medium-sized tribe into a small-sized tribe! That is my oath!¡±


    Ah Tao was firm, and his aura spread through the camp. Dabu tribe¡¯s expressions changed. Some were terrified. Ah Tao¡¯s tribe roared, and their morale climbed!


    Right, so what if we are weak? If you want to swallow us, you will lose some skin! You can kill the hundred of us, but you will have a hundred deaths, too. 1/6th losses, could you take such a huge loss? If you can, then bring it on!


    Ah Tao¡¯s tribe was very confident. They had new equipment and were sure they could kill 200 or even 300!


    Dabu had the choice now. He was solemn. He nced at Ye Zhongming before staring at Ah Tao.


    He didn¡¯t expect this weak old man to fight back because of a person with an unknown background!


    .


    Kill them?


    Dabu thought about the price they had to pay and about having to answer to the few kings, so he gave up on that thought.


    ¡°Ah Tao, tell your men to calm down. We are all the same race; if you provoke such a fight, are you not afraid that the kings will punish you?¡± Dabu stood up and walked to Ah Tao. He nced at his wrists and ankles.


    This fellow was stronger; no wonder he dared to fight back!


    ¡°So what do you think? Let¡¯s let the few kings decide this matter.¡±


    Ah Tao looked at Dabu and then nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Due to the previous conflict, both tribes split up in the camp. Ah Tao built a new camp 200 meters away.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Dabu¡¯s tribe through a simple fence and decided to take a trip to see those two humans.


    He wanted to discover who they were and how they got in before deciding what to do next.


    He looked at the biggest tent. When he turned around, he had a gaze in his eyes.

 Chapter 367: Way out

    <h4>Chapter 367: Way out</h4>


    Maybe because Posthumous people hadn¡¯t had an internal conflict in a long time, their camp was very rxed.


    This didn¡¯t mean there weren¡¯t any defenses against Ah Tao¡¯s tribe. The areas near Ah Tao¡¯s tribe had people, but few sentries were further away.


    So Ye Zhongming was able to get in without any trouble.


    Soul Refining Technique was very effective now. Although it wasn¡¯t obvious if he got close, he could differentiate mental energy fluctuations. He remembered the two humans and found where they were locked up after spending a short time.


    He squatted in the shadows and waited for most people to sleep before he headed in.


    As for the two guards¡­ They weren¡¯t very responsible.


    The couple that was resting was shocked when they saw him enter. Although their defenses weren¡¯t strict, not everyone could enter.


    They didn¡¯t know that Ye Zhongming¡¯s senses had reached an unimaginable level, allowing him to avoid the defenses easily.


    Han Yihao looked worryingly at the guards eating at the campfire, saying, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±


    Sun Yang was first surprised and then worried. She said immediately, ¡°You should leave; if they find out, you will end up like us.¡±


    Their words left a good impression, and his tone became very gentle.


    ¡°Who are you, and how did you enter the Secret Realm?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at them, and his mental energy field increased.


    They looked at each other before Han Yihao said, ¡°We wanted to ask you if you used other methods to enter. You should have entered with Blue Bay Battle Squad¡¯s key, right?¡±


    ¡°You are from Blue Bay Battle Squad?¡±


    Ye Zhongming heard their words and recalled that they were the ones who owned the key that he got from Bai Feng. That Renxing Battle Squad boss mentioned that he got the key from members of the battle squad who joined him.


    He smiled bitterly, ¡°We aren¡¯t only from Blue Bay Battle Squad; we are the founders of that squad. We were the leader and deputy.¡±


    .


    They were actually from Blue Bay Battle Squad, which caused Ye Zhongming to rx. After all, as long as they were from the battle squad, it meant that they came through the key. It proved that it was the only way to get in.


    ¡°We thought it was a treasure when we got that shining key. Who knew that it was a curse.¡±


    He recalled those memories and couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.


    ¡°We were the strongest in Ying City. Sun Yang and I weren¡¯t the only three-star evolved; we were the first who got a job. We had many people and a good life in the city.¡±


    ¡°Right. As long as we continued to develop, we would only get stronger. Unfortunately, we were tempted by the key.¡± Sun Yang continued, ¡°Things were going too well, and we got too arrogant. Even if there weren¡¯t any signs of this thing and we knew nothing about it, we thought we were strong enough to explore. Maybe we could get rich right away. Keke, who knew¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. Although the Blue Secret Realm was weird like it was abandoned, for two people who were three-star evolved, suppressed to two-star evolved when they entered, it was too dangerous. They had to thank Dabu, who locked them up, so they survived until now.


    ¡°300 of us entered, but monsters attacked us right away. Over half of us died on the first day, and the morale was low. If not for us being here and the situation forcing us to stay together, the team would have copsed.¡±


    ¡°After we entered, there was no way out. We could only roam. A weekter, only 20 people remained.¡±


    ¡°We bumped into Dabu¡¯s tribe; they were the first group we saw aftering here. We were delighted and thought that we were saved, but¡­¡±


    Han Yihao was furious, ¡°They didn¡¯t give us a chance and fired arrows at us. Less than five remained. We wanted to fight back, but we were too weak. The rest died, and the two of us were badly injured. We thought that we were dead, but they held us hostage.¡±


    Ye Zhongming squinted and asked, ¡°So those who entered are dead?¡±


    They nodded and were sure that the people were dead; they were the only ones alive.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart sank when he got that news. He remembered Bai Feng saying that someone hade out. Now, it seemed like this top person in Ying City had lied that no one got out.


    Han Yihao asked when he saw his expression. He thought about it and told him how he got the key.


    ¡°Impossible. No one got out. The members who saw that we didn¡¯t get out probably passed it over to Bai Feng!¡±


    Ye Zhongming agreed with what he said. Bai Feng probably didn¡¯t have good intentions when he sold this thing. He knew that Han Yihao, a three-star evolved, couldn¡¯t even get out and knew that this wasn¡¯t something he could touch. He decided to sell it to con others.


    As expected, there weren¡¯t nice people in the apocalypse.


    ¡°You two have been trapped as Dawn Saint Hall people, so do you have other useful information, like¡­ How to get out?¡±


    They were not surprised at his question. They hesitated.


    He saw their expression and knew what they were thinking, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will try to save you, and then we will leave this ce.¡±


    The two could only trust him. He solemnly said, ¡°After all this time and with some legends that they mentioned, the exit should be fixed. There are three possibilities.¡±


    ¡°Night Demn ins, Dawn Saint Hall, Posthumous Imperial City.¡±

 Chapter 368: Full of demon crystals

    <h4>Chapter 368: Full of demon crystals</h4>


    Ye Zhongming returned to Ah Tao¡¯s tribe to his tent and considered the information that he had just received.


    The most valuable thing was undoubtedly the answer to how to get out. After their detailed exnation, the exit is likely in one of the three ces.


    The highest chance would be Dawn Saint Hall¡¯s Gate of Blessing. That ce was very famous in the entire Secret Realm. Posthumous people said that gods would appear to them. Many strong Saint Hall Executives would use that ce to walk toward the god world.


    Earth people naturally didn¡¯t believe such rumors. So they felt the tunnel connecting Earth and the Secret realm would be the ce.


    The second would be the Cursed Abyss of Night Demon ins. That ce is deep in the ins and was where the monsters gathered. There were even Demon Kings resting there.


    They felt like there was a tunnel because Posthumous people had legends that it was the origin of the entire Secret Realm. If you killed the few demon kings there, you could enter a new world and create a new era.


    With such legends, it was no wonder that Han Yihao and Sun Yang would think it was the entrance. Ye Zhongming felt like it made sense, too.


    But Night Demon in¡¯s Cursed Abyss was tougher to reach than Dawn Saint Hall''s Gate of Blessing. Those Demon Kings were very strong and might even be level nine. With Ye Zhongming¡¯s strength, he would be easy meat there even if he could pass the dangerous ins.


    Compared to the first two, the Posthumous Imperial City was the biggest hope. There was a Saint Pool that was often dry. But every period, saint water would appear. The strongest Posthumous people could enter to cultivate.


    Moreover, legends had it that gaining the pool¡¯s recognition would even transport you to a mysterious ce. When you return, you will be the strongest expert.


    Although it had been long since anyone gained recognition, the Posthumous people fully believed in the legends.


    Ye Zhongming knew the couple chose the most convincing reason to persuade him. They used many elements and reasonable guesses toe to this answer. These two programmers were very smart, so their logic was correct. Ye Zhongming leaned towards trusting their analysis.


    No matter what, it was better than having no news. That saved him a lot of effort. He would head over to see whether the situation was wrong or not.


    A dozen days after entering the Secret Realm, Ye Zhongming felt much better for the first time. At least there was some hope to get out.


    But he still had many questions in his heart.


    Han Yihao and Sun Yang said they had spent half a year here¡­


    That wasn¡¯t right. The apocalypse only started for such a short time. They entered after bing three-star evolved, so the time was even shorter. How did they spend half a year here?


    Did they lie? Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think so. There was no need to lie about that.


    What was going on?


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t understand.


    Half a dayter, the two tribes started to move toward the Winged Demon Monster.


    Even if the two tribes were unhappy, they still had to cooperate. After all, the Winged Demon Monster wasn¡¯t an ordinary monster. Working together could reduce losses, and it was a good thing.


    As for conflicts, they would kill the monster first.


    ¡°The demon monster is here. We scouted it, and it took this cave as its nest. Apart from heading out to find food, it would rest here.¡±


    Dabu¡¯s man drew a simple drawing and told the people around it.


    Dabu looked at Ah Tao and pointed at the two sides of the cave, ¡°Ah Tao, we will each take a side. Charge after seeing the signal. Life and death are up to fate.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Both sides split up and moved towards the sides of the cave.


    Ye Zhongming pouted when he heard this simple n. Demon Monsters fought with Posthumous people for so long, and this was the standard that they had?


    But he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t care about what Dabu nned. As for Ah Tao¡¯s side, he would adjust it when appropriate.


    After splitting up with Dabu, Ah Tao¡¯s tribe was more rxed. After all, there was pressure being with a strong but unfriendly tribe.


    Ah Tao asked Ye Zhongming how they should proceed. Ye Zhongming gave his suggestions. Of course, he hoped that this was Yangos so he could solve a problem.


    But when the entire tribe reached the specified point and saw the giant figure, Ye Zhongming was disappointed.


    It wasn¡¯t that evil dragon. It was a level-nine monster that looked simr to dragons. The red demon crystals were obvious from far away.


    Ye Zhongming observed it for some time and confirmed it was a quasi-dragon.


    In hisst life, such monsters on the Earth looked simr to dragons. But they had some features of other monsters. Some people said that they were offsprings of dragons with other races. They had the bloodline of dragons, but they weren¡¯t pure.


    Quasi-dragons weren¡¯t as strong as real dragons of the same level. Be it Western or Eastern dragons, there was noparison.


    But the monsters in the Demon Monsters were stronger than on Earth. This Winged Demon Monster wasn¡¯t easy to deal with; no wonder Dabu, five-star along with 600 warriors, wasn¡¯t confident and even had to bring along Ah Tao¡¯s tribe.


    Ye Zhongming felt they should disturb this strong monster and reduce its stamina before attacking it andying out traps. After which, they should consolidate their strength to deal a lethal blow.


    But Posthumous people were courageous, so they decided to fight head-on. Either it lived, or they lived.


    The moment the signal was fired, both sides charged.


    ¡°Those with shields stand at the front; the others prepare your arrows. Listen to orders, and don¡¯t randomly fire. Focus on one area. Don¡¯t go all out at first; try to let the monster attack Dabu¡¯s tribe!¡±


    Ah Tao repeated what Ye Zhongming told him. He treated Ye Zhongming as their own.


    ¡°When you get close, split up. Gather when attacking and split up right away after attacking!¡±


    ¡°Ao!¡±


    The Winged Demon Monster roared when it noticed the humans. Its few dozen meter tall body jumped up. It pped its wings and caused dust to billow.


    Ye Zhongming looked ahead, and he was drooling.


    He saw numerous demon crystals flying around because of the ¡®storm¡¯ that the Winged Demon Monster had caused by pping its wings.

 Chapter 369: Strength of equipment

    <h4>Chapter 369: Strength of equipment</h4>


    The dragon race was simr to women; they had simr interests.


    But this time was different.


    The demon crystals in the sky were left after they fed on the prey they hunted. They were like bones scattered all around.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up. The quality and number of these crystals weren¡¯t lower than those from Ah Tao¡¯s tribe. But most were level three to level five, which Ye Zhongming needed.


    If he got all these crystals, on rough estimation, he felt he could use the purple Crystal Energy Gun consecutively for an hour!


    What concept was that? He could use this to get from one side of Ying City to the other without anyone stopping him!


    What zombie horde, what beast group? They would turn to dust from the gun!


    Money tempted him.


    The Winged Demon Monster roared and charged into the sky. It saw the few hundred humans, and its eyes were filled with disdain.


    None of these humans were stronger than it. The reason why they were willing to challenge it was because there were more of them.


    It nced and noticed that a few of them had stopped. Some were even retreating. It was more certain and turned towards the other side.


    He had to kill this bunch.


    It spun around and dove toward Dabu¡¯s tribe.


    ¡°Is it okay for us to do that?¡± Ah Tao looked at the Winged Demon Monster charge into Dabu¡¯s tribe and asked Ye Zhongming in a weak voice. They followed his strategy to stop and then act like they were retreating.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head helplessly, ¡°If you were to choose between this level-six fellow charging into your tribe or theirs, which would you choose?¡±


    Ah Tao paused for a long time before giving up. His choice made the monster charge into Dabu¡¯s tribe. Since that was the case, there was nothing else he could say.


    On the other side, Dabu¡¯s tribe saw Ah Tao stop and was furious. Many of them cursed. Dabu even roared towards Ah Tao, but they probably couldn''t hear it as they were far away.


    They had to focus on the fellow charging towards them.


    As a medium-sized tribe, Dabu¡¯s tribe had some skills. They didn¡¯t panic and stood in their position. Many attacksnded on the body of the demon monster. They also grasped its movement well. Six hundred of them moved like a single person to battle this fellow.


    Axes, arrows, spears, stones, etc., attacks flew into the sky.


    Ye Zhongming looked at their fight and was impressed. Posthumous people might be backward to him; they were stupid and fools, but after so many years, they did have their fighting style. That was refined using so many lives. Although it was filled with fresh blood, it was an actual working style.


    The quasi-dragon was in a tough fight.


    Dabu¡¯s warriors would die every moment, but it would also take hits.


    Dabu was strong. His five-star strength meant he was the only one to fight the quasi-dragon head-on. ck light shone from his body, and his fists were pitch ck. Each attack would send a ck energy pir. As long as it hit, it would cause the fellow¡¯s body to shake.


    Ye Zhongmming was casually picking up crystals on this side. He was even free to take a nce at the battle.


    Many of Ah Tao¡¯s warriors were helping to pick crystals, too, but they were fully focused on the other side. They wanted to fight.


    They didn¡¯t dare to disobey Ah Tao but disagreed with his words. Posthumous people were courageous. They valued promises. No matter what happened, they would do what they promised. They felt bad avoiding the fight.


    Ye Zhongming understood, but he didn¡¯t make an exnation.


    They had to understand things on their own. These actions seemed despicable; if they had charged, it seemed like they were keeping their promise. But after that, it would be easier for Dabu¡¯s tribe to swallow them up.


    From how Dabu forced Han Yihao and his wife to admit they were from Dawn Saint Hall, this fellow wasn¡¯t nice. What was the point in talking about brotherhood with such a person?


    So Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t feel bad at all.


    ¡°Okay, we can make a move.¡±


    He picked up most of the crystals and decided to enter the battlefield.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want both the dragon and Dabu¡¯s side to suffer huge losses. But if he did that, his image in Ah Tao¡¯s tribe would be badly affected. So, he just needed Dabu¡¯s tribe to pay a huge price.


    They lined up and entered the battlefield from behind the quasi-dragon.


    ¡°Right-wing, fire!¡±


    Ah Tao squinted his eyes and ordered. A hundred arrows flew into the sky and aimed at the right wing and the part connected to its body.


    Grey weapons and grey arrows were put to use. The quasi-dragon that was slightly familiar with the arrow speed and strength of Dabu¡¯s tribe suffered immediately. It had misjudged and was hit. Its right wing was immediately covered in arrows.


    This not only terrified the quasi-dragon, but it also shocked Dabu¡¯s tribe, who was in a tough battle.


    They had fired arrows, and they knew that it wasn¡¯t effective. The wind knocked each arrow aside or blocked by its strong skin. Only the arrows of a few experts could injure it.


    But the moment Ah Tao¡¯s side attacked, a few dozen arrows hit! What was going on?


    The quasi-dragon cried out in pain, and its body shook. During this gap, the second wave of arrows arrived.


    If the uracy of the first wave was affected by nervousness, this second one was their normal standard. They even overperformed. The struggling monster was much easier to hit.


    ¡°Left leg, fire!¡± The second order was given, and the arrows fired towards the left leg that was closest to them.


    The Winged Demon Monster roared, and its body fell from the sky. After being hit once more, it couldn¡¯t continue flying.


    Dabu¡¯s tribe was affected once more, and many people were squashed.


    ¡°Shields, charge!¡±


    Ah Tao¡¯s tribe was pumped up, and they charged forward.


    When they were 50 meters away, the third wave of arrows flew toward its eyes!


    On the other side, Dabu¡¯s eyes were red, and he hollered and those beside him.


    ¡°What is going on with the shining weapons in their hands? What is going on? Snatch it!¡±

 Chapter 370: When purple gun has bullets

    <h4>Chapter 370: When purple gun has bullets</h4>


    The Winged Demon Monster knew it couldn¡¯t dodge, so its uninjured left wing pped.


    Arrows and the wing shed in the sky. Most were hit, but a small portion hit its wings. Miya¡¯s arrow even passed through the tiny gap and aimed at its eyes.


    Although it closed its eyes, its eyelid was still hit. Blood flowed, and it looked as if its eye was hit and it was blind.


    The demon monsters here were like that. They didn¡¯t have skills. Although their bodies were strong, their attack range and explosiveness were lower than Earth''s.


    They didn¡¯t have many methods to deal with it when disadvantaged.


    Ah Tao¡¯s tribe was close. Twenty of them at the back stopped and raised their bows. They went from firing straight to firing in an arc. They avoided their race and attacked the quasi-dragon from a distance.


    This wasn¡¯t to deal huge damage to the dragon but to waste its attention so it couldn¡¯t deal with those up close.


    Da Nuo and Kai Nuo were at the front. The bone spears in their hands stabbed toward the wings of the Winged Demon Monster.


    Their bodies were covered in that mysterious red light. It wasn¡¯t as obvious as Dabu¡¯s ck light, proving they weren¡¯t as strong.


    But their weapons were crafted by Ye Zhongming and had reached white grade. Moreover, their mysterious strength could enchant it. It was really strong. Ye Zhongming even felt like such a weapon was close to silver grade.


    The Winged Demon Monster had never seen such a sharp weapon. Its wings were pierced through. Some thin bones near the wound were broken and so painful that its body twitched.


    The other warriors also aimed at the wings and gave nging sounds.


    They weren¡¯t as strong as the two hunting captains, and their weapons weren¡¯t as strong too. Their mysterious power couldn¡¯t enchant their weapons, so their damage was limited. But there were many of them, which caused the quasi-dragon¡¯s body to shake.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head. If Cloud Peak were the one tounch the attack, this attack would break one wing. Ah Tao¡¯s tribe didn¡¯t have good weapons, and there were too few.


    The core members of Cloud Peak all had a white Moon Edge.


    Quasi-dragon fell from the sky, and its wing was badly injured. But it was still level-six, and it was stronger than those on Earth. It waved its injured left wing, and Ah Tao¡¯s warriors were knocked back. Using this chance, the dragon gave out a screeching roar, which caused a headache.


    This wasn¡¯t a skill but was just purely soundwaves.


    It ignored the injuries to its left leg and stood up. It pped its wings once more, and they were like two giant gates that knocked Ah Tao¡¯s warriors aside.


    Ye Zhongming stopped underestimating it and truly felt how strong living beings in the Secret Realm were.


    He attacked.


    He sliced towards the thin and small right leg. At the same time, he used Basic Summoning Technique. Three earth giants appeared around the quasi-dragon.


    In the next second, all of them were smashed. me de alsonded on its right leg.


    The quasi-dragon was a level-six monster, so it knew how to fight. After it attacked with its wings, the true move was in its tail. It swung like a giant wave. It was really quick, and Ye Zhongming could only see its afterimage.


    One could imagine that if this attack hit those warriors, they would end up as meatpaste. Grey armor and defenses couldn¡¯t block that.


    The earth giant appeared to block, and it caused some dy. That allowed the warriors to retreat to a safe ce.


    Ye Zhongming relied on his speed to dodge the tail.


    One strike didn¡¯t work, and it was injured instead. That infuriated the level-six quasi-dragon.


    It ignored its wounds and charged over. It used its wings, tail, legs, and mouth to attack the enemies. Ah Tao finally attacked. The attacks simr to Dabu¡¯s knocked the quasi-dragon¡¯s body.


    The two hunting captains attacked, too. They tossed The white spear forward at the key parts of the dragon¡¯s body.


    Ye Zhongming took out the purple gun. He used level-three crystals as an energy source and fired twice.


    Miya attacked, too. As an outstanding archer, she shot the only white arrow that Ye Zhongming gave her.


    These people had to attack. If they allowed this Quasi-dragon to charge into the formation, these hundred would die quickly. Then, their tribe would be finished.


    Ye Zhongming regretted entering the battlefield so early.


    All the attacks hit the quasi-dragon, and its attacks arrived, too.


    The giant figure appeared. Water Bottle Protection protected the Ah Tao tribe warriors about to get hit.


    The collision caused the space around to shake. The light blue image shook, and then it disappeared after two seconds. The basic ice gem on the Staff of Nature broke.


    The attacks of a level-six lifeform were too strong. Right away, it used up the energy of the nature gem.


    But it was blocked. After which, the humans attacked it.


    Ah Tao¡¯s light pir, white spear, and arrow, the scattering lightning.


    The quasi-dragon cried out in pain.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care about saving on crystals. He didn¡¯t think about using them to spin wheels back on Earth. He only thought about killing these fellows quickly.


    Level-six Demon Monster''s attacks were so strong that Ye Zhongming felt threatened.


    If he had enough ammo, the purple weapon would greatly threaten their lives.


    He fired shot after shot at the quasi-dragon¡¯s body. The lightning element caused a numbing effect to slow its movement speed. It feared such an attack. The human moved, and he was in a new ce before it could react.


    Fifty level-three crystals, ten shots!


    The dragon fell!


    Numerous holes appeared on its giant stomach. Blood and organs flowed out from each whole, and a bloodstream formed.


    Ah Tao¡¯s warriors were stunned before they cheered. They had won.


    But they were only happy for a few seconds before a ck figure flew out from behind the corpse of the giant quasi-dragon.

 Chapter 371: Lower Armor Demon Monster

    <h4>Chapter 371: Lower Armor Demon Monster</h4>


    ¡°Lower Armor Demon Monster!¡±


    The Ah Tao tribe warriors who saw it shouted in shock and retreated.


    This ck armor bug¡¯s forehead had a white level-two crystal. But when Ah Tao¡¯s tribe saw it, they were more terrified than when they saw the level-six winged demon monster. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that these monsters were very famous.


    These were parasites that were onrge demon monsters. They lived under its scales and fed on insects around. They would give off a matter that would immune the demon monster from itch and skin diseases, so therge demon monsters were happy to let it live on it.


    But these harmless-looking bugs had their terrifying side.


    They lived on their hosts, but once their hosts died, they would fly out to find new beings. No matter what it was, they would have a full meal. After storing enough energy, they would find a new host.


    As they would kill the target that killed its hosts, the Posthumous people called them the Revenge Bug.


    This was what they feared. They would appear in groups, and they were very quick. The Posthumous people couldn''t do anything to them in front of their sharp teeth and thick armor.


    There were a thousand of these bugs. When the quasi-dragon died, they had to find food and a new host.


    Ah Tao¡¯s face turned white. He didn¡¯t expect them to be so unlucky to kill a level-six lifeform, which was their host!


    With the Ah Tao tribe¡¯s strength, they couldn¡¯t even kill a hundred of them before they got wiped out!


    Dabu¡¯s tribe appeared on the side. They went around the corpses of the Winged Demon Monster and looked at Ah Tao¡¯s tribe. They also looked at the Lower Armor Demon Monster charging towards them.


    ¡°Dabu, help us kill these bugs; we can pay you in food!¡± Ah Tao was anxious. When he saw Dabu¡¯s tribe appear, he ignored their unhappiness from yesterday and asked for help. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate. If not, his tribe would get wiped.¡±


    Dabu¡¯s face was ice cold. He told his men to be wary and didn¡¯t let them help.


    Ah Tao closed his eyes in pain.


    Ye Zhongming looked around casually and stuck Staff of Nature to the ground. A new gem was on it, a basic ice element gem.


    A blue light shone, and a lotus appeared.


    Blue Blood Lotus!


    The temperature fell, and the lotus started to spin. It was so quick that the naked eye couldn¡¯t spot it. The ice petals shot out like a storm right at those flying bugs.


    They were quick, but the petals were quicker.


    There were many of them, but there were more of these petals.


    Blue and ck shed in the sky.


    The oue wasn¡¯t surprising. One had to be at least level three to survive an attack. If it was a medium-grade ice gem, then¡­ Only level-five and above mutated lifeforms could block it.


    Those level-two bugs were killed without any surprise.


    ¡°There are some that are alive.¡±


    Ye Zhongming reminded them. They quickly killed those Lower Armor Demon Monsters injured or alive when their allies blocked the attacks. They quickly collected the demon crystals.


    Such an action became an instinct for them when they cleaned up the battlefield.


    Ah Tao¡¯s men stopped shivering. The look of despair on their faces was gone. They looked at Ye Zhongming like they were looking at a son-inw.


    Was this guy someone that god sent to them? He could create such strong weapons. He had such clear thinking and such huge strength. Now, he could kill a bunch of demon monsters.


    Was this person sent to save the Posthumous people?


    Ah Tao¡¯s body glew. He had lived for a long time and felt his small tribe might be a huge tribe. His name would also be left in history.


    Ye Zhongming tossed the gem away like he had done something small.


    Dabu squinted and looked at Ye Zhongming, his equipment, and his movement.


    The greed in his eyes was clear to see.


    ¡°Ah Tao, send some words to this young man.¡±


    Dabu walked over with his group. Ah Tao¡¯s soldiers lined up and were wary.


    Ah Tao frowned and wasn¡¯t willing to let Ye Zhongming contact Dabu.


    But he thought about it and still told Ye Zhongming that Dabu wanted to talk.


    Ye Zhongming nodded toward Dabu.


    ¡°I can release your two friends, but you must agree to two conditions.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    He stretched out two fingers, ¡°You must give us a thousand sets of the equipment that Ah Tao¡¯s tribe has. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t make it, as I will suspect your sincerity.¡±


    He knew what Ah Tao¡¯s tribe was like. So many strong weapons that could hurt the Winged Demon Monster were rted to this young man.


    ¡°Second, I want your staff and also the gem. A new one, at least ten.¡±


    Ah Tao was furious, ¡°Dabu, don¡¯t ask for too much. You want to collect good things for yourself. You don¡¯t have the pride and magnanimity a big tribe leader should have!¡±


    He told Ye Zhongming what Dabu said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him. We will let King Niel make a decision; he is the fairest Posthumous king!¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled and told Dabu, ¡°I have one condition too.¡±


    Dabu frowned and told him to give his condition. Dabu Tribe could do anything.


    Ah Tao spread the message. He was afraid Ye Zhongming would leave, but he still expressed what both sides were saying.


    Ye Zhongming stuck the staff to the ground, ¡°I can kill you and still save my friends.¡±

 Chapter 372: Swallowing and merging

    <h4>Chapter 372: Swallowing and merging</h4>


    Blue Blood Lotus shone for the second time today.


    Dabu didn¡¯t expect this weird-looking young man to attack right away. Moreover, he used such a strong AOE attack straight away.


    This medium-sized tribe leader was furious, and he shouted.


    He dared to force Ye Zhongming to listen to him because although his weapons were strong, they couldn¡¯t threaten him. He wasn¡¯t a threat to the experts in his tribe, too.


    Those attacks could be dodged and blocked by Posthumous people in several ways.


    So he wasn¡¯t afraid that Ye Zhongming would reject him as he could steal it. But as the tribe leader, to use such a method in front of so many people would lose some face.


    But he neglected an important problem, which was the death of the level-six demon monster. Due to their angle, they didn¡¯t see the final fight. They thought that it was because Ah Tao¡¯s tribe had good weapons and did not think that it was because of him.


    This was fatal, and it caused Dabu to lose his life.


    Blue Blood Lotus¡¯s petals pelted down and showed no signs of stopping.


    Dabu¡¯s tribe was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect this person to attack them. Dabu was a level-five warrior. A person could easily kill Ah Tao and his tribe! Was he crazy?


    Ah Tao¡¯s tribe didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to attack too. Weren¡¯t they discussing conditions? If they disagreed, then wouldn¡¯t they just leave? Why did they fight?


    Was Ye crazy?


    Of course not. Such a thought even appeared in his mind for a long time.


    Dabu¡¯s tribe wanted to use the two humans to trade for something good and wouldn¡¯t agree just to release them. Ye Zhongming promised the couple to get them out. Since that was the case, there were only two ways to solve it.


    One was to go through a stronger Posthumous person, the King. To reach that goal, it would take a long time. He was afraid that idents would ur, worried they would think the couple were spies and not release them no matter what.


    The second solution was much simpler, which was to save the couple. If Dabu dared to stop him, then he would kill him.


    Ye Zhongming was worried about what Ah Tao¡¯s tribe thought, so he didn¡¯t attack immediately. After all, he had a bigger use for Ah Tao in his ns, so he had to consider his thoughts.


    Who knew that Dabu would give himself up? He was so polite!


    Thus, Ye Zhongming attacked immediately and used his strongest moves.


    Basic Hell Envoy bloodline, Purple Crystal Energy Gun, Space Stack!


    Dabu, who meshed the ck light of his hands into a shield to block the Blue Blood Lotus, was badly hit.


    Due to the height difference when killing the quasi-dragon, his guns could only hit the dragon¡¯s stomach. But Dabu and Ye Zhongming were simr in height and close to each other. With the Space Stack, it pretty much exploded on his head.


    Dabu didn¡¯t even make a sound when numerous darkness energy bullets swallowed his head. His hands even moved when his body fell, making way for the Blue Blood Lotus attacks.


    Dabu¡¯s sudden death wasn¡¯t expected, and the Blue Blood Lotus exploded in the stunned group.


    It pierced them one after another. The huge force sent their strong bodies flying backward. A few secondster, someone reacted and used their various skills to block.


    But Ye Zhongming was here.


    He had the Crystal Energy Gun on his left and Moon Edge on his right. He charged into the Dabu tribe.


    When he faced stronger enemies, he would kill them with a shot. When he faced lower-level ones, he would slice their bodies. A hell being would also appear to help him kill them. Giants were summoned, and they joined this unequal fight.


    Ah Tao¡¯s tribe was stunned. Ye Zhongming¡¯s actions were unthinkable. Since they were ced in such a tough situation, it had been a long time since there was such arge-scale fight between posthumous people.


    Their minds were in a mess. That included Ah Tao, who didn¡¯t know if Ye Zhongming was doing the right thing.


    It didn¡¯t seem right as they were of the same race. This guy was killing their race! He should be their enemy!


    But it seemed right as Dabu threatened Ye to hand over his own things. This guy was their savior and saved them from the Lower Armor Demon Monsters! He was doing so in self-defense. If not, Dabu wouldn¡¯t let him live.


    Ah Tao and many from his tribe faced a tough choice.


    Dabu¡¯s tribe copsed. When thest level-four leader was killed, the rest copsed. They lost their courage and started to flee.


    Ye Zhongming chose to chase thergest group. A dozen minutester, he was covered in blood.


    He let the rest flee as he had reached his goal.


    He released Han Yihao and Sun Yang and led them back to Ah Tao. Ye Zhongming stood before this old man who couldmunicate directly with him.


    ¡°Ye, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know why your tribe is getting weaker until you are on the verge of destruction?¡±


    Ye Zhongming interrupted him fiercely.


    Ah Tao was stunned and didn¡¯t expect him to say that.


    ¡°Because your methods are wrong. You will only try to make hunts safe, but will that work? It will slow down your destruction, and be a slow death.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡­¡±


    ¡°You need to go all out in every fight. The strongest warriors are at the front; you do this even when facing much weaker monsters. Keke, your warriors all became flowers. Not only won¡¯t they get stronger, but they will also get weaker. Your tribe is getting weaker and weaker. Tell me, if you don¡¯t get destroyed, who will? If anything happens to you or your two hunting captains in just a while, your tribe will be gone! The monsters will kill you, or a bigger tribe will eat you!¡±


    ¡°That is the truth!¡±


    Ah Tao¡¯s face turned red, but he couldn¡¯t retort as Ye Zhongming was right.


    ¡°I realized this problem, but losses are unavoidable if I allowed them to fight. We will still get wiped then!¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled.


    ¡°So I found a better path for you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming waved his hand, ¡°Swallow and merge!¡±

 Chapter 373: Either die or be enslaved

    <h4>Chapter 373: Either die or be enved</h4>


    Bent woke up from his nightmare. His cold sweat wet the fur nket that covered him.


    He also awakened the girl beside him. She rubbed her eyes and muttered. She didn¡¯t pour water for him like usual, just turning around to fall asleep.


    Bent opened his mouth and wanted to scold her, but he didn¡¯t make a sound.


    He got off the bone bed and picked up the bone cup to pour the water into his body.


    The cold liquid entered his stomach and stabilized his emotions.


    Since the massacre seven days ago, Bent was shocked.


    .


    He closed his eyes, and all he saw was blood. All he saw when he fell asleep were the gory scenes.


    As Dabu¡¯s son, he was destined to be the heir of the tribe, the future leader. He was proud and confident.


    But until now, when he recalled how his father¡¯s body was tossed away like used leather, he felt a chill down his spine.


    Everything changed that day.


    He fled with the survivors. Even to avoid the killing, he changed into other clothes. He tossed aside the pride and honor of his tribe.


    In the past, this tribe would end up being called Bent Tribe, but now¡­


    He smiled bitterly. He looked at the half-naked girl on the bed. Even this woman who kneeled before him to serve him in the past didn¡¯t care about him. Those uncles in the tribe definitely wouldn¡¯t let him take over easily.


    Posthumous people were a race that cared about strength. His strength wasn¡¯t enough to gain all their respect.


    Everything happened because of that conflict.


    That weak Ah Tao tribe became so strong. That man that was younger than himself even killed his father!


    Bent didn¡¯t understand how these two tribes with a decent rtionship would suddenly fight each other. He thought about the tempting Miya. Bent knew that he had no chance to get her. Since that old Ah Tao decided to choose that Male Sa, he had made a choice. The only opportunity to get Miya had disappeared along with that choice.


    The prince of the tribe didn¡¯t know what he should do; he was afraid.


    There were some sounds from outside. He didn¡¯t want to care. Those uncles had been causing problems and wanted to interfere in everything.


    But when hey down, the sounds got even louder. There were even some intense shouts. He stood up and walked out with his leather armor.


    Two groups were at a standstill. Bent took a few steps before stopping. He then turned around and hid in the shadow of his tent. After which, he ran towards his father¡¯s tent. There was a tunnel out that allowed him to hide from these demons.


    The demons were here. This wasn¡¯t the first time that Ye Zhongming had such a title. He led Ah Tao and his tribe, who were still stunned, to find Dabu¡¯s old nest.


    He suggested swallowing the tribe. This was a path that he had never thought about. His idea was always to babysit people to let them grow. But Ye Zhongming suggested a gory path that would cause him to get scolded. It opened a brand new door for him.


    Of course, he still felt like it was a gate to hell even now.


    But this gate that smashed his years of confidence and faith was very tempting for some reason. Ah Tao felt this feeling was much better than the first time he entered a girl¡¯s body.


    So he came back with Ye Zhongming. He wanted to see what this young man saw as his hope would do.


    ¡°Who are you? This is the Dabu tribe, without our permission¡­¡± A middle-aged man stood tall to express his attitude, but his words were interrupted by a body thrown under his feet.


    It was Dabu¡¯s corpse that he was previously so proud of.


    It was as if his neck was strangled. Blood surged onto his face, and it was blood red.


    This humiliating act was killing the tribe leader and tossing his body back to his people.


    Ye Zhongming casually held Moon Edge. He looked at the remaining 500 people. Most of them were old, children ordies. There were less than 50 warriors who managed to flee back here.


    Such a small group couldn¡¯t even deal with Ah Tao¡¯s tribe, much less Ye Zhongming, who killed many of them.


    Despair appeared on their faces.


    They saw that their tribe was about to get wiped out.


    ¡°Either I kill all of you, or you be Ah Tao tribe¡¯s ve; make your choice.¡±


    Ye Zhongming and Ah Tao found out that ves existed in Posthumous people. They were often prisoners after tribe wars. Either that, or they were civilians captured from Dawn Saint Hall.


    But during these tens of thousands of days, few wars urred. Dawn Saint Hall people¡­ It would be good if they didn¡¯t capture Posthumous people.


    So, although ves existed, they had disappeared for a long time.


    But everyone understood what that meant.


    Either they died, or they became ves.


    This was the only path that Ye Zhongming left for them.


    They kept silent for a while before charging at him in despair.


    Han Yihao and Sun Yang stood before him. Whether they were repaying Ye Zhonngming for saving them or taking revenge for the Dabu tribe locking them up, they had no reason to hold back.


    These warriors weren¡¯t strong. They had around two-star strength and their job. With Ye Zhongming¡¯s weapons, they could deal with the warriors.


    Very quickly, those warriors with limited strength were turned into warm corpses. They lost their final bit of resistance.


    Those who chose to die had already died. Those who remained chose to be ves.


    Ah Tao¡¯s tribe had ves twice the size of their tribe.


    On the way back, Ah Tao asked Ye Zhongming if he meant this.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head.


    ¡°When there is aparison between our tribe and theirs, people will be able to make a choice. So the n hasn¡¯t started. We have just created two samples for them.¡±

 Chapter 374: Experiment

    <h4>Chapter 374: Experiment</h4>


    Ye Zhongming squatted before a Dabu race man and felt the rage in his eyes.


    On the first day back to Ah Tao¡¯s tribe, this old man who had some power in Dabu¡¯s tribe started to contact people from his tribe and even tried to start a coup for them to kill Ye Zhongming.


    Of course, that didn¡¯t work. Although two Ah Tao tribe members were convinced and helped make things easy for the old man, the camp was too small. His actions were caught with Ah Tao and Ye Zhongming¡¯s mental energy cover.


    Ah Tao had already decided to take a gamble with Ye Zhongming. He killed the two from his race in front of everyone. He announced to everyone that if they didn¡¯t stand in the same line as them, they wouldn¡¯t be from the tribe; they would be their enemies! If you disagree with what they were doing, then leave. If you tried to spoil things, you would end up like those two.


    Ah Tao¡¯s actions made everyone sure that the tribe was walking a different path. Either you did it without hesitation, or you scram.


    To this tribe, with only a few hundred people, everyone was loved ones. No one could abandon their loved ones. Although a portion of them disagreed, they saw the changes and benefits, and they, too, wanted to see what the future would bring.


    Ah Tao¡¯s determination stabilized the tribe.


    They washed the Dabu tribe in blood. Ye Zhongming left this old man as he wanted to do a few tests on his body.


    He loosened the muscles on his body. This old man, who knew that he would die, attacked. But he only had three-star strength. Ye Zhongming could defeat him with just one hand. After fighting the old man, he tied him up again and poured something into his mouth.


    Ye Zhongming walked out and saw Miya, who was waiting for him.


    She was calm, but she had aplicated gaze. Ye Zhongming was familiar with such a gaze. The entire tribe was looking at him that way.


    It included many emotions like gratitude, respect, fear, foreign, unbearable¡­


    ¡°He went against you, so you should just kill him; why torture him? That''s not good.¡±


    ].


    Ye Zhongming had already spent a month here and grasped most of theirnguage. Evolved had a strong memory and increased his learning efficiency with the Soul Refining Technique. With Han Yihao and his wife, who were good teachers, he couldmunicate with them without problems.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t need to exin things, and he didn¡¯t feel like he needed to.


    ¡°You, you have killed so many. Please, don¡¯t continue. Do it for the future kids.¡±


    Ye Zhongming frowned at Miya and didn¡¯t know what she meant.


    He only did things with Xia Lei, and it wouldn¡¯t be so urate to get a kid right away. That means that having kids would be a long time in the future. Moreover, did this even have to do with kids?


    He ignored this woman and walked towards Ah Tao¡¯s tent. The old man chose a few targets to find out more exact details.


    He had to be nice to them, no matter which one. Ye Zhongming nned to bring a few people to hunt some demon monsters. The tribe needed a huge amount of food now.


    Ah Tao was drawing a rough map in the tent. They might have maps, but for a small tribe like theirs, the map was basically in their heads.


    But it would be different in the future. This was very important, so Ye Zhongming told him to draw it out.


    He nced at the drawing. Ah Tao was quite talented in drawing and could understand it.


    ¡°Ye, this pen and paper are so amazing; it is a miracle!¡±


    Ye Zhongming wanted to tell Ah Tao that there were 6 billion such miracles on earth, but he didn¡¯t as he felt like he had scared this old man enough.


    ¡°This is the Ash Mountain Tribe that I chose. There are 300 of them, slightly stronger than us in the past. Their leader, Grey Mountain, is close to me. We hade into contact with them a lot in the recent thousand days.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at a dot on the map and estimated they could arrive in three days if his drawing was urate.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t in a good state. Winter ising, and it will be tough. We have a chance if we bring enough food and good weapons to find them.¡± Ah Tao looked at Ye Zhongming, ¡°I will try to convince them. You don¡¯t want all of us to be ves apart from my tribe, right?¡±


    Ye Zhongming agreed. His n needed arge number of helpers.


    Ye Zhongming exited the tent and called for people to hunt with him. With him here, their previously dangerous hunts became a simple food storage mission. The Posthumous people who hadn¡¯t been hungry for days were grateful.


    Two dayster, Ye Zhongming returned with huge gains. Although no one died, a few dozen were injured. This was a result of his training.


    He handed the food to the others before he came to where the old man was locked up. But before he entered, he saw Miya standing outside.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked. If this was Cloud Peak, even Xia Lei wouldn¡¯t dare to go against him.


    ¡°Stop torturing this person. You should just kill him!¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand how the vicious girl he had met had be such a kind goddess.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say things you know nothing about; which eye did you see me torture him?¡±


    Miya pointed at the tent, ¡°You hit him and fed him poison!¡±


    Ye Zhongming grabbed her hand and pulled her into the tent.


    She was caught off guard, and her face turned red.


    Ye Zhongming saw that the old man was still alive and looked good. He was excited.


    ¡°What did you give me? Why do I feel weird?¡±


    That old man struggled right away and asked him. He probably thought that Ye Zhongming had poisoned him.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t reply. He knew his questions wouldn¡¯t be urate, so he just released the old man and told him he would release him if he defeated him.


    The old man started to attack, but he still wasn¡¯t Ye Zhongming¡¯s match.


    Ye Zhongming tied the old man up, and that infuriated Miya.


    ¡°Remember to apologize to me in the future.¡±


    Ye Zhongming ignored Miya and went to Ah Tao¡¯s tent, cing something before the old man.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Ah Tao didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Something that can help increase your tribes¡¯ strength.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled mysteriously. He looked at the bottle on the table¡­ Evolution potion.

 Chapter 375: Xia Lei and Xia Bai

    <h4>Chapter 375: Xia Lei and Xia Bai</h4>


    Sunlight shone from outside. Dust danced around the light pir and left many uneven lines.


    A white veil flew into all of this, and the dust started to fly about in panic.


    Xia Lei wiped the blood on her hands. Her eyes had turned sharper during these two months, but one could see some exhaustion inside.


    She wrapped the wounds on her ribs andy on the bed. She thought she would finally have time to rest today after three days, but when she closed her eyes, her mind was filled with the image of that person.


    She could only open her eyes once more. She was afraid that she would be weak if she overthought about him.


    Cloud Peak needed everything now except for weakness.


    asionally, Xia Lei would think back to peacetime. She wasn¡¯t thinking about the past; she just imagined how things would be if she met him then.


    Maybe she would be in her police uniform dragging a terrified-looking guy out of his ssroom. She could wear light clothing on a rainy day and get wet to see if he would have a nosebleed.


    Then, she would find a memorable day to get him drunk, and when he was unconscious, she would do all the mature things. When he opened his eyes the following day, she held up the stained nkets and told him he had to be responsible. If not, she would slice his thing off.


    ].


    All that remained would be to start a normal but special older-younger-brother rtionship. With her charm, she would convince his parents and friends.


    She smiled. She hugged the pir and ced it between her legs.


    The more she thought about it, the morefortable she felt. All the problems that she faced recently didn¡¯t seem as tough as before.


    ¡°When you return, I will keep you here for three days.¡±


    Xia Lei muttered and tossed the pillow to the side. Shey and stared at the roof. She tried not to think about the possibility of him noting back.


    There was a knock on the door, and she sighed. She knew that her sleepless day would continue. She wore her clothes to cover her alluring body. She rubbed her face in the mirror on the door and opened it.


    ¡°Little fellow, if you don¡¯t return, I will harm other girls in the vi and cheat on you!¡±


    Out of the door, the demon of Cloud Peak was back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Tian spat out blood. He grabbed the car and didn¡¯t let his body copse.


    Behind him was the ashen white-faced Sister Rong.


    Apart from a few dozen Cloud Peak soldiers, hundreds of evolved held various weapons.


    ¡°Tang Tian, I didn¡¯t expect someone from that little team who just picked up rubbish to be Cloud Peak¡¯s deputy captain. But after you entered the dungeon, your team disappeared. Did you con them? Uncle Da treated you so well.¡±


    A fellow held a thick iron rod that shone a grey light.


    Tang Tianughed coldly, ¡°Do you think anything you say can make your actions reasonable? No need for so much; it is the apocalypse. As long as your fist is tough enough, no one cares why you kill.¡±


    That sharp-mouthed fellow¡¯s face heated up, and he scolded, ¡°Our boss wants you to tell us where Ye Zhongming is, and we will let you off!¡±


    Sister Rong¡¯s eyes shook, and they knew that what everyone was most worried about had still happened. Half a month after Ye Zhongming left, factions started to sneak attack their motorcades. This recent week, these people seemed to have banded together to attack. They realized that Ye Zhongming was gone, so they started to probe.


    They wanted to see if Ye Zhongming would emerge once Cloud Peak was in trouble. The rumors that he had died in the Secret Realm would be true if he didn''t appear.


    ¡°You few noobs think you have the right to see our boss? Go back and tell your master to kowtow to Cloud Peak. Maybe our boss will give him a chance and meet him.¡±


    A Cloud Peak warrior replied firmly. His expression of disdain caused the other warriors tough, too.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s situation showed the true faces of many. Those who were not firm started to waver, but those who were firm got even more firm.


    ¡°Then die!¡±


    The guy shouted and raised his arm. The people around started to attack Cloud Peak¡¯s grain motorcade.


    Cries rang out from both sides.


    One side was where Cloud Peak and this group intersected. Life was lost as if it were worthless. The other area where the screams came from was actually on the outside.


    The guy turned and saw a petite figure walking in the shadows. Each step it took would mean a heart was being ripped out. It was crushed and then tossed onto the ground.


    This woman wore a flower-patterned mask. The gaps showed white jade-like skin. Her hands had the same color, but it was red now. Her body was well-bnced. Unfortunately, flesh hung on it, which dropped as she moved. Momentster, new pieces would attach to her body.


    The merger of an angel and the devil.


    The guy charged and waved the weapon in his hands. He was confident that his three-star evolved strength was enough to finish her. He wouldn¡¯t kill her and wanted to capture her alive. Then, he would teach her how to serve a man.


    The eyes behind the mask nced over, and he felt like he couldn¡¯t move. The next second, he saw those white hands stabbed into his chest. She pulled his heart out like how she killed his friends.


    ¡°What skill is that, impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°Nothing is impossible; you''ve seen too little.¡±


    She pushed him down. He died the moment he fell to the ground.


    The attackers were in chaos.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s reinforcements were here. A hundred people attacked a group many times their number. The battle was very one-sided.


    Xia Lei walked to the masked woman and smiled.


    ¡°You are back?¡±


    ¡°I am back.¡±


    She reached out in her pocket and passed five bottles of three-star potions to her.


    ¡°I waste because of these.¡±


    Xia Bai said.

 Chapter 376: Volunteer

    <h4>Chapter 376: Volunteer</h4>


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Ah Tao picked up the translucent tube and asked in surprise.


    Ye Zhongming tried to form the sentence before saying, ¡°It is a potion that came from my home. Only by consuming this could someone from my home enter a new realm.¡±


    Ah Tao listened on intently. Especially when Ye Zhongming mentioned his home, his body leaned forward like he was afraid he missed anything.


    ¡°I have been thinking about whether or not it is useful for Posthumous people. But I couldn¡¯t test it on your lives, so it was just a thought until recently¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t continue, but Ah Tao understood what he meant. This old man sounded happy andplicated. Ah Tao was happy to see the young man cherish his tribe, but the Dabu tribe was still a part of the Posthumous race.


    Things weren¡¯t as simple as ck or white. Ah Tao sighed to himself.


    ¡°Although the end of the experiment hasn¡¯t been reached, it is nearly three days, and it looks good. The people who used the potion seem stronger. This one-star potion can raise their strength by 25% in two days.¡±


    Ah Tao¡¯s eyes lit up. 25%?


    Ah Tao naturally knew the person Ye Zhongming experimented on. He was level two to around level three. Wasn¡¯t it too exaggerated for his strength to increase by 25% in just two days?


    ¡°This is a one-star potion. This is two-star. I don¡¯t have too many, and my highest level is two-star, so I don¡¯t want to waste it on others.¡±


    Ah Tao understood. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have many of these left. If he continued to experiment with it, the moment they fully understood its effects, not many would remain. Even if they proved that there weren¡¯t any side effects, it wouldn¡¯t help them much.


    But this thing wasn¡¯t fully tested, if there were side effects¡­


    Ah Tao frowned and didn¡¯t dare to decide. This concerned life and death. Even if he was the leader, he couldn¡¯t be rash.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Ah Tao and gave a suggestion.


    ¡°Maybe you can ask who is willing. Tell them the effects and the possible side effects to search for someone willing. We can control the number. This can help us reduce the risk. We won¡¯t waste much of these if there are no side effects.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± He was still unable to decide. Death was a huge matter to the entire tribe.


    ¡°High riskes with high rewards. If we continue developing like this, it will take a long time for us. Since there is a shortcut, we need to take a gamble. Moreover, I am 80% sure it is harmless. There is only a 20% chance of failure. This probability is worth us taking a gamble.¡±


    The old man stood up and walked around the tent. He bit his teeth, ¡°Okay, but you can only select those level-two and below. After confirming that it is okay, you can only use it at scale!¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°That was what I wanted.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    News spread quickly throughout the tribe. The excitement, along with terror, was something they didn¡¯t feel even when they conquered Dabu¡¯s tribe.


    A thing that could increase your strength the moment you drank it without needing you to train. That thing would not only attract their tribe, but it would also attract the Kings in the imperial cities.


    Everyone talked about it for a whole day.


    The harmonious Ah Tao tribe started to quarrel for the first time because of the potion.


    Guys naturally craved power. They didn¡¯t want to give up on a chance to get stronger, even if they had to take a significant risk.


    But guys had parents, wives, kids. These people often wanted them to be safe. Strength could increase through cultivation, but if they lost their lives, everything was over.


    Disagreements happened because of their differing viewpoints.


    Ah Tao tribe all gathered beside the bonfires a dayter. They stood before Ye Zhongming and Ah Tao. Theplicated emotions were at a maximum.


    ¡°We have exined the potion very clearly yesterday. This time, we need five volunteers to take the risk. Kids, I hope all of you consider clearly before you make your choice.¡±


    Ah Tao looked at his race and described the oues that might ur. He pointed at the five bottles, ¡°30 breathster, those willing to use it can walk to the front.¡±


    The quiet area got noisy once more. Many families debated for thest time. Some seeded, and some failed.


    Thirty breathster, 20 of them stood up.


    Ah Tao nced, and his expression wasn¡¯t good.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head.


    Half of those people were old and weak. Either they had irrecoverable injuries from previous fights and could not step up. Or they were old and felt they should take the risk of leaving some seeds for the people. If it was really good, then the kids could eat it.


    Apart from those who took up over half, the remaining were why Ah Tao and Ye Zhongming shook their heads. These were the strongest and most core people of the tribe.


    The two hunting captains, Di Nuo and Kai Nuo, the two most respected elders, and also¡­ Miya.


    Ah Tao allowed things to happen to others, but not these few. They were the core and hope of the entire tribe, and they couldn¡¯t take the risk.


    ¡°They few of you, scram back!¡± Ah Tao scolded them coldly.


    ¡°Leader, we can do it; if it is useful, then we¡­¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Ah Tao, who rarely got angry, hollered and terrified them. The two captains and elders gritted their teeth and backed down. Only Miya raised her face and looked at Ah Tao.


    ¡°Tribe Leader Grandfather, we have no way back. If we can¡¯t get stronger, it would be the race meeting after winter. Do you think the kings will let us off for killing our race? No, they won¡¯t let us off. The only way we can leave is to be so strong that they fear us. Since that is the case, what is there to be afraid of? Even if I will die because of this, I am willing to try for the tribe!¡±


    Those words were firm, making Ye Zhongming look at her differently.


    This weak, introverted, primitive tribe had such foresight. This girl was good.


    Ye Zhongming knew that at least two people now saw his real goal. One was Ah Tao, and the other was Miya.


    They knew that he was doing this to make them stronger. But he was also tying them to the same car and making them a part of his n.


    But this helped both sides. Ah Tao didn¡¯t say it but Miya did.


    ¡°I heard that there are two types; I want the better one.¡±

 Chapter 377: Start of the plan

    <h4>Chapter 377: Start of the n</h4>


    Five days passed since the volunteers used the evolution potions. Apart from those older ones that showed difort, the others were okay.


    The Dabu race member who was experimented on was beaten up by Ye Zhongming every day to confirm his strength wouldn¡¯t increase. Ultimately, he was used as bait and fed to demon monsters.


    The volunteers did things, too, during these days. They followed Ye Zhongming to hunt. Not only could he observe their strength, but he could also make their blood flow and speed up the appearance of side effects.


    But at least up until now, the potions were safe.


    At this stage, he could confirm that the potions were not harmful to them. But to be safe, Ye Zhongming and Ah Tao didn¡¯t use it at scale and just chose ten people to use it.


    It wasn¡¯t wrong to be so careful.


    This period was when their morale was the strongest. Each hunt would improve their weapons. As Ye Zhongming joined, with a dozen more volunteers, previously dangerous operations became simple battles. They moved demon monster corpses and food back to the tribe. He turned them into meat jerky that could allow them to survive winter.


    Although the Dabu ves wouldn¡¯t be on their side, their resistance wasn¡¯t so obvious after a few days. They started to work. They mostly did the dried vegetables beside the bonfire.


    Posthumous people were simr to nomads on Earth. Although they belonged to different tribes, they were the same race. Their names were different, but they were a simr body. After getting together, they had simr emotions and weren¡¯t as resistant as he thought.


    Moreover, as Ah Tao¡¯s tribe was getting stronger by the day, some Dabu tribe members who didn¡¯t lose loved ones during the war seemed very excited.


    They worshipped experts, just that such emotions were more obvious in backward tribes.


    This was something Ye Zhongming was happy to see. After all, Ah Tao¡¯s tribe was small. Even if he had many magical methods, he couldn¡¯t let them jump to be the strongest Posthumous tribe. He still had to absorb more new blood before he could battle thoserge tribes in the imperial city.


    Another 15 days passed, and the 3rd batch of 30 consumed the evolution potion. This included the two elders who were between three-star and four-star.


    Unfortunately, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have three-star potions for them. Most of these one-star and two-star potions were obtained from Glory Army¡¯s camp.


    Although the level wasn¡¯t high, there was arge number of potions, so it should be able tost for a long time. This made Ye Zhongming envy the Glory Army¡¯s wealth. A team that couldn¡¯t even rank in the top five in their army had so many resources. Inparison, Cloud Peak was too poor.


    ¡°Ye, the first two batches are pretty much stable.¡±


    Ah Tao, two hunting captains, Miya, and a few respected people sat together to eat with Ye Zhongming. They discussed the n.


    ¡°Ordinary potions are of great help to the level-one people. The best person is close to level two. But it is decent for level-two members, increasing their strength by 25%. As for the stronger potion, it is effective for all. It can allow a level one to reach level two. The effects on those level-two people are different. The most can increase by a level and the lowest by a third. The effect on level three and above is like when level two people use the ordinary potion.¡±


    The ordinary potion was one-star, and the stronger one was two-star. Ye Zhongming only had these two, which was why Ah Tao was used to calling them that.


    Ye Zhongming knew the rtionship between the potions and the warriors. He taught Ye Zhongming about the different levels. With his strong mental energy, he could deduce the difference in their strength more urately than Ye Zhongming did.


    He touched his chin. There weren¡¯t potions here, but their effects were simr to that on Earth. It depended on the level that the warriors were at.


    ¡°We did the repeat experiment too on Miya.¡±


    Ah Tao said, and then he sighed.


    She was too stubborn. She was willing to be the guinea pig to determine what taking two potions would cause.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t as effective as the first time. The ordinary potion was ineffective. When using it the third time, there was no effect.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded when he heard her say that.


    That was normal. If one could continue evolving when consuming the potion, that would be amazing.


    ¡°I am already at level three; I want to join the operation.¡±


    As Miya¡¯s strength was between levels two and three previously, she reached the edge of level three after consuming the two-star potion for the first time. After using it again, she had broken through and became one of the experts in the tribe.¡±


    Ah Tao exchanged nces with Ye Zhongming, and both agreed. Everyone discussed, and they would head out to Grey Mountain Tribe tomorrow. Ye Zhongming¡¯s Swallow and Merge operation would begin.


    On the second day, Ah Tao led the team. He led 50 warriors and a hundred Dabu tribe ves to drag carts of resources.


    The day the Ah Tao tribe¡¯s operation began, far away from them, a giant mountain city weed a young man. His body was very dirty, and there were many unhealed wounds. Even in the Posthumous people tribe that looked poor, he too looked like a beggar.


    Above the city, above the enormous mountain, were many giant mps¡¯. Thesemps lit up the vast city that stood in the mountains.


    A few people rode white birds to fly near themp. They poured in transparent oil. As the oil was poured, the mes got brighter.


    The guards at the gate stopped that person. They watched as this beggar took something and passed it to someone who looked like the captain.


    ¡°I am the Dabu tribe leader¡¯s son, Bent. I want to meet King Hong Xiang.¡±

 Chapter 378: Grey Mountain Tribe

    Chapter 378: Grey Mountain Tribe


    Grey Mountain chewed the thing in his mouth. He tried to hold it in, but he still spat it out.


    It was too disgusting.


    This ck vegetable bun with meat jerky filling didn¡¯t taste good. Even if he had been eating this for winter since childhood, he could still not get used to it.


    But who knew how many of his people would die if they didn¡¯t have such things for the winter thatsted hundreds of days?


    ¡°Leader, Jinke Hunting Team is back.¡± A muscr middle-aged man opened the tent and said towards Grey Mountain, sitting on a giant stone chair.


    Grey Mountain¡¯s face, covered in a beard, was filled with surprise. He stood up. His muscr body was like a stone gate.


    ¡°How are their gains?¡±


    He acknowledged, ¡°They brought back five baskets of food.¡±


    Grey Mountain opened his mouth slightly, and he lost all interest. He sat back down and held the chair handle to express his unhappiness.


    But he knew that the strong demon monsters were also preparing for winter. They were hunting in the entire Blue Continent. Some demon monsters were about to enter their reproduction period, so they were strict in their defenses. Any Posthumous people or demon monsters that dared to enter their territory would be attacked.


    All these situations added together meant that they were facing problems hunting. Coincidentally, they also had to pass the winter. So, each winter was tough for them. A small tribe like Grey Mountain would be happy if 80% of them could survive the winter.


    Extreme cold and food shortage was like a death sentence for the weak Posthumous people. Some women and kids weren¡¯t able to survive the winter.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Grey Mountain''s gaze turned, and he looked at his subordinate. He was annoyed, ¡°When have you be so hesitant?¡±


    ¡°But Jinke brought back the news that they found the tracks of a bunch of Posthumous people. It looks like they areing towards us. But they were hunting some ck Seed Deer. Moreover, Jinke saw them from a hill and didn¡¯te into contact with them, so he didn¡¯t know where they were from.¡±


    If the tribes weren¡¯t close to each other, they would defend against each other when they bumped into one another when hunting before winter. Although they rarely killed one another during these thousand days, there were instances where they fought each other to get food before winter. Such situations couldn¡¯t be stopped. Grey Mountain tribe would even do it themselves. Now that they saw the tribe hunting the ck Seed Deers, it was better that they were further away.


    ¡°How many of them are there?¡± Grey Mountain asked.


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t understand and replied, ¡°A hundred.¡±


    En?


    Grey Mountain was surprised, ¡°How many?¡±


    ¡°100, not more than 150.¡±


    Grey Mountain¡¯s expression changed. Although ck Seed Deers were around level three and not too strong, their defense was high. Moreover, a small group of them would exceed 200. Grey Mountain Tribe was so small they wouldn¡¯t want to offend them at any moment.


    But this 150-strong team dared to hunt them, meaning their overall strength should be around level three. Moreover, they should have at least 30 close to level four. Only then could they challenge the ck Seed Deer pack.


    For such a strong group to be in their territory was unsettling.


    ¡°Jinke mentioned that only 50 of them were attacking!¡±


    Grey Mountain stood up right away. What? Only 50? Whichrge-sized tribe was here? What did they want to do?


    He paced around the tent solemnly and said, ¡°Tell the kids to be on guard. ce the grain in the tunnel. If we notice any dangers, arrange people to move the grain away.¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded, and he realized how serious the problem was.


    He wanted to instruct the others, but suddenly, another member charged in.


    The small tribe didn¡¯t have many rules, so Grey Mountain didn¡¯t care that much. He just asked him what had happened.


    ¡°Leader, a bunch came from outside. Ah Tao is here himself!¡±


    Grey Mountainughed when he heard that. They had a good rtionship with Ah Tao¡¯s tribe. It was a small, weak tribe, and they would help one another. Now that he heard Ah Tao was here, with the possibility that arge tribe might attack them, their confidence to win was added. As such, Grey Mountain was delighted.


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s meet my old brother.¡±


    Grey Mountain¡¯s tribe was smaller than Ah Tao¡¯s. If so many people entered the camp, it would be too squeezy, so they met outside the mountains.


    This trip took five days. Besidesrge amounts of resources that slowed down the journey that would have taken three days, killing demon monsters was another reason they were slow.


    But fortunately, they had many gains. Especially the ck Seed Deers that they met yesterday. Their meat was tasty, and their leather was useful for creating high-defense armor. They could also be used to make nkets and build tents.


    Apart from this surprise, Ye Zhongming also found many other materials. Although he couldn¡¯t use most of them now, he still collected them. When he reached Earth, these would be sold for three digits of crystals.


    ¡°Brother Ah Tao, why are you here? Did you want to hunt here?¡± Grey Mountain led his men over. He saw the healthy Ah Tao, and the two of them hugged.


    ¡°I can smell your ck vegetable taste from so far. I don¡¯t want toe to a ce where the leader has to eat such things.¡±


    Grey Mountain was helpless, ¡°Old Fellow, don¡¯t think you are doing well. You are just like us; I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t eat them this winter¡­ Er¡­¡±


    Before he finished, his subordinate dragged his clothes and signaled him to look. He stopped his words like someone had grabbed his neck.


    He saw an army behind Ah Tao. The 50 in front were elite warriors that gave off an aura no weaker than level two. There were even 15 of them that were above level three!


    Moreover, what he couldn¡¯t ept was that a hundred simple carts were parked behind those 100 people; on them were mountains of food¡­

 Chapter 379: part 1- Swallowing and merging

    Chapter 379: part 1- Swallowing and merging


    Grey Mountain had already forgotten how many days had been since he had seen so much food being ced together. In his memory, thest time was when he was still small before the tribe faced those wars that nearly wiped them out.


    Although the food gave off a blood stench, the Posthumous people were all hungry, and they could imagine how the demon monster''s bodies would be when they turned into golden barbecue meat.


    The people who followed the leader out to wee Ah Tao were all respected people in the tribe, but they were all stunned by the food there.


    The ground shook, and Grey Mountain woke up from the constant earthquake. Grey Mountain smiled and told his people to clean the ce and lead Ah Tao¡¯s tribe into the camp.


    After half a day of being busy, the two teams finally sat together. Ah Tao was very generous, taking out food to feed the Grey Mountain Tribe.


    As for those leaders, naturally, they were able to eat delicious barbecue meat in the tent.


    ¡°ck Seed Deer Meat!¡±


    The host, Grey Mountain, who was supposed to prepare food to wee Ah Tao, was embarrassed. He was stunned when he saw the barbecue meat being sent over.


    ck Seed Deer? Didn¡¯t Jinke¡¯s team see someone hunting the ck Seed Deers? Did Ah Tao¡¯s group bump into some on the way? Or did he buy some food from thatrge tribe?


    Due to some deep-rooted thoughts, Grey Mountain didn¡¯t think about any other possibility.


    Hearing Grey Mountain¡¯s questions, Ah Tao smiled. This smile looked proud. As expected, what the old man said shocked Grey Mountain.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we be the ones to hunt them, ck Seed Deers¡­ Aren¡¯t much.¡±


    Ye Zhongming rolled his eyes. Posthumous people were the same as humans on Earth; they loved to act cool.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Many core members of Grey Mountain¡¯s tribe expressed their disbelief.


    Ye Zhongming sliced a piece and ced it in his mouth. This was the most delicious thing he had eaten since he came to the Secret Realm.


    ¡°There is nothing impossible. I learned a phrase recently: foresight of the future. Grey Mountain, you must look into the future. Ah Tao tribe is different from the past.¡±


    Ah Tao stood up and attracted their attention. He walked to the middle and pointed at the Posthumous people sitting outside, ¡°Do you know who they are?¡±


    Grey Mountain tribe looked out and didn¡¯t understand what he was saying.


    ¡°Let me show you something, brother Grey Mountain.¡±


    Ah Tao waved. Someone passed him a leather bag and ced it on the wooden table. He then lowered the curtain.


    Grey Mountain opened it, and his body leaned backward. He looked closely and couldn¡¯t hide the shock on his face.


    Although Grey Mountain was shocked when he saw Ah Tao¡¯s food and found out they had killed the ck Seed Deers, he had many guesses. He could use the oue to prove the thoughts that he had.


    But after seeing this thing, Grey Mountain was shocked. He didn¡¯t believe that it was real.


    It was the tribe token.


    Each Posthumous tribe had a token representing their legacy. It was the item held by every leader and a sign of their power.


    But when a tribe had the token of another tribe, there was only one possibility. They either wiped out or merged with the other.


    Even if a tribe went extinct, the token would be sent to the imperial city. It won¡¯t be left outside.


    Ah Tao tribe wiped a Posthumous tribe? Moreover¡­ It was the Dabu tribe?


    Strictly speaking, be it Ah Tao tribe or the Grey Mountain tribe, they were both tribes within the Dabu tribe¡¯s territory. When there was an external war, they had to listen to that tribe.


    But now, this medium-sized tribe¡¯s token was in front of him.


    Thinking back to how Ah Tao¡¯s 50-man-strong team killed the ck Seed Deer, Grey Mountain realized that Ah Tao¡¯s reason foring wasn¡¯t so simple.


    When the curtains were drawn, this tent became a small area. Sounds would spread from inside, but no one could hear carefully. But today, what Grey Mountain tribe felt was that they waited outside for a long time.


    After which, Grey Mountain walked out and announced that Grey Mountain would merge with Ah Tao tribe to form the new¡­ Cloud Peak Tribe.


    This thing caused a huge uproar. Grey Mountain tribe¡¯s people objected. Grey Mountain predicted that. The core members each went to the regions they were in charge of to exin to their people.


    At the same time, cart after cart of food and clothing needed for winter was pushed in front of Grey Mountain¡¯s leader and other camp leaders.


    ¡°You might think it is very sudden. I feel the same way.¡± Grey Mountain stood behind the food, and his gaze wasplicated.


    The race members listened to their leader and quietened down.


    ¡°I know you might not understand and be angry that I am abandoning our tribe name. Even if you freeze or starve to death, you hope to keep a part of the Grey Mountain tribe¡¯s legacy. Me too.¡±

 Chapter 379.5- Swallowing and merging

    Chapter 379.5- Swallowing and merging


    Grey Mountain clenched his fist. One could see his cheeks puff up from him, gritting his teeth.


    Many race members teared up at those words, and they slowly understood why their leader did that.


    ¡°But, can we freeze and starve to death because of this pride? Is it worth it?¡± Grey Mountain¡¯s voice was low and sunken. He looked at a corner, and a young member was holding a clutch. This left leg was gone.


    ¡°Goat Seal, our courageous warrior, a strong younger generation fighter. Last winter, he hunted on an empty stomach for many days. A horned demon beast broke his weapon and bit off one of his legs. If not for his luck, he would have died long ago.¡±


    ¡°Such a person that had hunted for the tribe for many winters could only get the lowest amount of resources this winter because he is useless now.¡±


    This young member lowered his head; the wooden stiff was creaking as he clenched it.


    ¡°Circle Horn.¡± Grey Mountain looked at a little girl, three to four years old, in her mother¡¯s arms. She was skinny, and her eyescked energy.


    ¡°She must be hungry. She is hungry every day. She has no father, so her food is limited. Her mother has to work to earn enough. How did her father die? Hunting. But we cannot take care of such a rtive of a person who gave up his life for the tribe. Because she is a girl, we can also not give her special treatment.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Shanci had died three days ago; why did he die? Jinke Hunting Squad lost three members this time; why aren¡¯t they back? They only brought so little food back; why?¡±


    ¡°That is because we are weak!¡± He punched the corpse of a demon monster.


    ¡°Even if we attack the weakest demon monsters, we are still at risk of dying. We don¡¯t have enough food, good weapons, no potions. Our techniques are backward. If we don¡¯t change, how long can west? At that time, what would thest Grey Mountain tribe person think before he dies?¡±


    The entire tribe was silent. Even those who objected previously lowered their heads and bit their teeth. All they thought about was the harsh life that they had.


    ¡°So when Ah Tao came to find us and suggested merging, I initially rejected him. But a voice in my heart told me this might be our only final chance.¡±


    ¡°We want to guard our pride, legacy, dignity. But if we all die, what is the use of all that? Those people who objected, what is the use of all that?¡±


    ¡°Can we prevent what happened to Goat Seal from happening again? Can Round Horn have food? Can it stop our people from dying meaninglessly?¡±


    Grey Mountain was shouting it out, and his voice caused the mountain to buzz.


    ¡°So I agreed to Brother Ah Tao¡¯s suggestion as I found no reason to reject it. I am also grateful that he gave us this chance.¡± He slowly raised something in his hands, ¡°Do you see this? This is the Dabu tribe¡¯s token. Yes, they don¡¯t exist anymore. Ah Tao tribe¡¯s brothers wiped them out. All that remained were now their ves. That is the truth; you can take a look.¡±


    The people who found out for the first time were filled with disbelief. Ah Tao tribe wiped out the Dabu tribe?


    But they had to believe it. Those Ah Tao tribe members pushing the carts lowered their heads. They admitted what Grey Mountain said.


    ¡°ves might sound bad, but look at what they wear and eat. Are they better than us? Do some work, and you could wear warm clothes and eat to your fill. They don¡¯t have to worry about freezing or starving in winter. I am willing to be such a ve!¡±


    ¡°But Ah Tao didn¡¯t use their might to conquer and turn us into ves. He suggested merging. Maybe all of you were pumped up, but think about it: They have to change their name, too! We pay far less than they have given up, but we get the same!¡±


    ¡°Since that is the case, what reason do I have to reject? What rights do I have to use your lives to maintain my pride?¡±


    ¡°This is my decision!¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at this short but muscr middle-aged man and praised him in his heart.


    This was a responsible tribe leader, one that cared for his tribe. He cared about the lives of his people and not his power.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the Grey Mountain tribe¡¯s expression and knew this first step was easier than expected.


    When Grey Mountain announced that those who disagreed could take the tribe token and leave, Ah Tao¡¯s tribe started to promote themselves.


    This was something Ye Zhongming arranged. It was simple; it would just be them eating and showing off their equipment. Along with bringing out the wine that they had saved for thousands of days¡­


    Many people got drunk, especially people from the Grey Mountain tribe. They epted the leader¡¯s decision, but they needed time to adapt. This required some external help. Wine was undoubtedly one of those.


    Another was to fight.


    On the second day, some people wanted to leave. Not many, just a few dozen. They were firm in their legacy and wanted to leave even though winter wasing.


    But Grey Mountain didn¡¯t let them go. He chose to leave this ce to them while leading those willing to return to Ah Tao¡¯s tribe.


    Ye Zhongming left them many resources, allowing these few dozen to survive the winter. This won many of their hearts. Some even hesitated and wondered if they had made the wrong choice.


    Ah Tao¡¯s tribe had 150 people. Along with the Grey Mountain tribe¡¯s 300, they formed a new team that moved toward Ah Tao¡¯s camp.


    Along the way, they witnessed how strong Ah Tao¡¯s tribe was. They saw how sharp and tough the weapons were. They started to get interested. They also recognized how strong this male sa was.


    ¡°Brother Grey Mountain, now you know why I told you to bring the demon crystals, right? These things that even kids do not want can be exchanged for things that we can¡¯t even use our lives to trade for.¡±


    Grey Mountain took a white hammer that Ye Zhongming gave him for free. He was stunned and could only nod his head.


    He knew why Ah Tao¡¯s tribe was so strong because they had found Ye¡­


    With good equipment, both sides had a huntingpetition. Grey Mountain tribe, who truly sensed how much stronger they got, were interested. They started hunting monsters they hadn''t dared to hunt previously, and they could win easily now. Bodies that they couldn¡¯t slice before were easily sliced through. Monster attacks that would deal huge damage previously could be blocked by them.


    But they quickly realized that Ah Tao¡¯s tribe was still stronger than them by a huge amount!


    In the past, the Grey Mountain tribe was slightly stronger!


    Very quickly, they found the answer. Grey Mountain and his tribe knew Ye had a magical potion that could quickly increase strength.


    Grey Mountain started to get close to Ye. Ye Zhongming used 20 one-star potions to trade for all of their crystals.


    The Grey Mountain tribe started to get stronger after consuming these potions. Along with their numbers advantage, they could barelypete with the 50 Ah Tao tribe elites.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the two tribes slowly getting closer to each other and was delighted. But these people were getting stronger because of him. He, too, had to get stronger.


    He had the most number of crystals on him now since he had started this new life. Moreover, the materials he got over these few dozen days couldn¡¯t be used by him.


    In the next period, the variety of materials will increase. Since that was the case, he decided to use the Gate of Sacrifice to see if he could get something good.

 Chapter 380: Upgrading Summoning Technique

    Chapter 380: Upgrading Summoning Technique


    Although Ye Zhongming got many things when he was on Earth, the resources on hand were very scarce. Not only did he have to increase his strength, he had to take care of his men from Cloud Peak.


    So he had only used Gate of Sacrifice once since he got it. It was only the first-tier sacrifice.


    Of course, he gained something really good. Although the Blood Stepping Boots wasn¡¯t the best equipment he had on hand, it was one of the best.


    After getting many materials and crystals, he felt he could make another sacrifice.


    After returning to the Ah Tao tribe, he hid in his tent. As for how to arrange Grey Mountain and his people, that was left to Ah Tao.


    Gate of Sacrifice was the same as before. The gem that represented the amount of energy it had was empty.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t toss things in right away. He started to arrange the items that he had.


    He gained many demon crystals from the two tribes. Most were level one and level two crystals. These were the average demon monster levels they killed, so naturally, they had many of these crystals.


    These crystals could be tossed into the gate. As for those above level three, Ye Zhongming would keep them as he still had arge use for them.


    Apart from demon crystals, it would be the materials. Some were animal materials; some were from nts. Ye Zhongming started to split them ording to his memory and grouped those he wouldn¡¯t use in the future.


    Afterpleting all this, Ye Zhongming kept those he could use before tossing the remaining into the gate.


    The gem representing the energy level started to light up. The energy line rose, and this speed shocked Ye Zhongming, so he stopped.


    He tossed in a few at once. He stopped and took out some more materials before confirming something exciting.


    Any material from the Blue Secret Realm contained more energy than those of the same level from Earth!


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t help but think about how the monsters here were stronger than those of the same level on Earth. It seemed like all of this was connected. The stronger they were, the more energy they contained.


    He stopped caring about the situation. This was a good thing for him now. The energy stone was filled when he used up half of the materials!


    He hesitated and didn¡¯t choose to activate it, so he tossed materials in.


    The gem¡¯s energy line appeared at the bottom of it again, and it rose¡­


    Ye Zhongming started to toss demon crystals when all the materials were used. When the line reached the top the second time, Ye Zhongming clicked on it.


    Simr to the first time, the stone shone. The entire Gate of Sacrifice lit up, and a golden light shot into the sky.


    Ye Zhongming bit his teeth. He had forgotten all about this. Nothing could stop the light.


    But this was the Secret Realm, and there weren¡¯t many people around, so nothing would happen.


    Golden light shot through the tent and the mountains. He shocked both Ah Tao and the Grey Mountain tribe. Many people even thought that the gods were sending a sign. They knelt and kowtowed.


    Ah Tao and Grey Mountain looked at one another. They knew that it came from Ye Zhongming¡¯s tent. Who knew what this mysterious young man was doing?


    The light scattered. Ye Zhongming picked up the box under the gate and opened it.


    ¡°C Grade Box (Mid).¡±


    Ye Zhongming sighed. He thought that he would get a B Grade case. But what did mid mean?


    It was smallst time, and there were halfplete Blood Stepping Boots this time...


    Ye Zhongming was nervous. He opened it carefully and saw two things inside.


    The first was a scroll.


    Ye Zhongming picked it up, and he was delighted.


    ¡°Basic Skill Upgrade Scroll.¡±


    This was a good thing. Like the job upgrade scroll, there were many job users, but it was hard for one to get the scroll. Skills were the same. Many wheels had cards, and people who spun more would get one. But it depended on luck if one wanted to get a skill upgrade scroll.


    He held the scroll. He thought about it. If he were on Earth, he would choose the Basic Elimination Technique. That would increase his chances of getting the item that he wanted.


    But he was in the Secret Realm, and he didn¡¯t know when he could get out. He thought about it and chose the Basic Summoning Technique.


    He made his choice and stopped hesitating. He used the upgrade scroll right away.


    Light shone on his body. When he looked at the Basic Summoning Technique, this skill had turned into an Intermediate Summoning Technique.


    Ye Zhongming picked up a new change of skill in his mind.


    ¡°Summoning Being durability +30,st for one more minute, obtain its basic element stats.¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew durability and duration. That affected the strength of the summoned being and would increase its defense. But what were basic element stats?


    Ye Zhongming summoned an Earth Giant right away.


    As he controlled the amount of mental energy, this earth giant wasn¡¯t big, just a meter tall. It looked like a little kid.


    Ye Zhongming controlled it to attack the wooden table. He punched, and this table made of vines was shattered.


    Ye Zhongming knew how tough these vines were after the Posthumous people modified them. This was what they used to make shields. Normally, Ye Zhongming¡¯s fist could only crack it. This Earth giant could smash it? Was this fellow as strong as a four-star evolved?


    Ye Zhongming summoned one ice giant and told it to attack the table. It wasn¡¯t as powerful and looked no different from before.


    This¡­ Basic ability? He thought about it and sliced the ice giant. He understood.


    The basic element ability meant the material that he summoned them from.


    Earth meant power; water was recovery, metal was sharpness, fire was burning, etc.


    This strengthened the summoned being. It seemed like the Summoning Technique was not a support skill, and it could be a main skill.


    With this done, he looked towards the other item.


    What was this? Ye Zhongming looked at this oval thing and couldn¡¯t recognize what it was.

 Chapter 381: Crazy Ye

    Chapter 381: Crazy Ye


    ¡°Demon Bee Raising Nest!¡±


    Ye Zhongming ced his hand on this oval equipment, and its name and use appeared.


    This green thing was a piece of equipment like a beast pool!


    Ye Zhongming heard of these types of equipment in hisst life. This was a treasure that manyrge-sized Battle Squads and factions had to have.


    Not only could this thing allow the user to raise monsters into pets to increase their strength significantly, but it could also provide one with demon crystals, especially low-level ones. Five years after the apocalypse started, low-level crystals were obtained from mutated nts and such beast pools in hisst life.


    This thing was simr to Treasure Gathering Basins.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up. Although the beast pools that the big factions used were a few hundred square meters huge, and his little fellow around 2 square meters couldn¡¯tpare to them, it was pretty good to get something like this at the start.


    He yed around with it and realized it differed from other beast pools. This thing couldn¡¯t be used directly. One had to capture beasts or mutated animals, cing them in to raise them.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have any on hand. Moreover, as this was a bee hive, he could only capture small flying beasts and mutated animals.


    Ye Zhongming scratched his head as this thing had too many restrictions. Moreover, this came from Earth, and it was a special equipment. Whether or not it could be used here was another problem. After all, the lifeforms of demon monsters and those mutated animals on Earth differed.


    He thought about it and decided to stop worrying. To test it out, he shall try to capture demon monsters that fit the description.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the other requirements. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t need to use demon crystals, but it required his blood. However, it didn¡¯t need too much blood, just a little for when he started and when the beasts had to evolve. Those mutated lifeforms could rely on their hunts to amass the energy needed to evolve.


    Ye Zhongming was excited when he got this equipment. It was best if he started this as soon as possible, as this couldn¡¯t be done right away. It needed some time. So he found Ah Tao and Grey Mountain to ask them about small-sized flying demon monsters nearby.


    The two race leaders looked at each other. Although they didn¡¯t know why Ye Zhongming asked that question, they still called the hunting team captains.


    Ah Tao¡¯s map was of use now. Heid it on the table, and after a few of them discussed it, they confirmed two locations that might fit Ye Zhongming¡¯s requirements.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the map and frowned slightly. His fingers moved on the map.


    ¡°Are these the targets we are choosing to work together next?¡± Ye Zhongming pointed at two ck dots that Ah Tao had marked.


    Ah Tao nodded. Grey Mountain was their first target, and these two were their next. These two tribes were stronger than Grey Mountain. One of them was even just slightly weaker than the Dabu tribe.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the map and asked Ah Tao for some information.


    In the end, Ye Zhongming drew something at a spot.


    ¡°This is the resting ce of the Barbarian Copper Monster, right?¡±


    After getting Ah Tao¡¯s reply, Ye Zhongming said, ¡°Moreover, this is thergest group nearby? There are over a thousand!¡±


    Grey Mountain knew that the reason why Ah Tao tribe walked on this path of no return was because of this young man. Moreover, a short hundred days after he arrived, he was more powerful than everyone in the tribe. Now that Ye Zhongming asked that question, Grey Mountain was slightly shocked, ¡°Ye, are you thinking about hunting these Barbarian Copper Beasts? There are a thousand of them. Moreover, the leader is level-six!¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything.


    Grey Mountain continued, ¡°I know you killed the level-six Winged Demon Monster, so you don¡¯t fear level-six monsters. But they are different. They aren¡¯t alone like the Winged Demon Monster; they live in groups. Not only is the leader level-six, based on their numbers, but there are at least ten level-five monsters, 200 level-four, and 500 level-three! The young Barbarian Copper Monsters are level two!¡±


    Ah Tao spoke up too.


    ¡°Ye, Grey Mountain is right. We only have 300 warriors and can¡¯t hunt a thousand Barbarian Copper Monsters who average level three!¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°Two leaders, not only are we hunting them, but we will inform the two tribes to witness our hunt!¡±


    Ah?


    The powerful people in the two tribes looked at one another. The leader didn¡¯t convince him, and he wanted others to see him hunt. This¡­ See people to watch you die?


    Di Nuo and Kai Nuo understood how strong Ye Zhongming was, so they didn¡¯t object so much. But the two hunting captains of Grey Mountain didn¡¯t look so good.


    Not to mention that this hunt was destined to fail. If they seeded, how much did they have to pay? If more than a third died, both sides would suffer huge losses. They couldn¡¯t recover without a few thousand days. What could they do then?


    Ye Zhongming knew that they were worried, but he had his n.


    Winter wasing. Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t experienced this in the Secret Realm, but the Posthumous people said it was a really cold season. Be it Posthumous people or, the Dawn Saint Hall, or the demon monsters living on Blue Continent, they would enter a hiding state. Only the strong could survive the extreme weather.


    All lifeforms were preparing to wee this season.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hate the cold. He weed it. This weather gave him time toplete his n.


    Without winter, the news of him wiping out the Dabu tribe would spread to the Posthumous Imperial City. Therge tribes and the King wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen. They would attack. Blue Secret Realm wasn¡¯t Earth. Even if they weren¡¯t much stronger than Ye Zhongming, they were here for many years, and their strength had reached a terrifying level. Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t fight against them yet.


    The winter gave him a hundred days to develop. If he didn¡¯t do high-risk things here, he might even die once winter ended.


    Aspared to the terrifying Kings, what were these thousand level-four monsters? Ye Zhongming decided not to hold back on his trump cards. He would swallow more tribes and upy morend. Once the winter ended, the Kings in the city would have to fear him.


    These Barbarian Copper Monsters weren¡¯t anything!


    ¡°That is decided. I will find the flying demon monsters; you inform the two tribes. We will gather near the Barbarian Copper Monster resting ce. I will go all out.¡± Ye Zhongming pped the desk solemnly, ¡°We will ask if they will join us. It is good if they agree; if not, I don¡¯t mind getting more ves!¡±

 Chapter 382: Suppression disappearing

    Chapter 382: Suppression disappearing


    Although Winter wasn¡¯t here yet, the air was slightly cold. It reminded those living in the Blue Secret Realm that the most challenging time wasing.


    Ye Zhongming wore Posthumous people''s leather armor. He was no different from other Posthumous people if one didn¡¯t look at his hair.


    Miya apanied Ye Zhongming to find the small flying demon monsters.


    Ah Tao reasoned that the hunting team was preparing so only Miya could apany him.


    Ye Zhongming found it weird, but it made sense, so he didn¡¯t reject him.


    Based on what the two tribes said, two types of small-sized flying demon monsters met his requirements. They weren¡¯t close to the camp. The first was five days away, and the second was seven. If things were smooth, he would take 12 days to reach the Barbarian Copper Demon Monster''s resting ce. But everyone agreed to meet there 16 dayster, giving him enough time.


    Be it Ye Zhongming or Miya, they were good at survival. They would hunt toplete the map or collect some materials. The journey was very smooth.


    Ye Zhongming asked things along the way. For example, are there jobs and wheels? But Miya told him that these didn¡¯t exist.


    There were demon crystals but no wheels. Ye Zhongming found that weird. But looking at the situation, it was impossible to find the answer from small tribes. He could only get to the Imperial City or Dawn Saint Hall to get the answer. There may have been books there that answered his questions.


    Although it had been three months since he came to Blue Secret Realm, he was still not used to theck of a distinct day and night cycle here. When resting, he had to sit for an extended period before he could fall asleep.


    The mountains were quiet. The mountain blocked the area around them; they wouldn''t get noticed even if they lit a fire. Ye Zhongming knew that this would be a quieter night.


    Sounds spread from behind. Miya climbed out of her tent¡­ These two shared the same tent, but one had to be on sentry.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    Although both of them fought when they met and nearly killed each other, after this period, Ye Zhongming knew that she was a girl who cared a lot about her family. Such personalities were normal on Earth, but it was the minority in the apocalypse, as people like this couldn¡¯t survive for long.


    ¡°Leader Ah Tao told me to pass this to you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming saw an old leather scroll. It was ancient or rather tattered, but it was kept well.


    He opened it, and there were some Posthumous people wordings. There were also diagrams describing these things.


    Ye Zhongming could speak theirnguage quickly now, but he didn¡¯t know much of theirnguage. He could only understand a small portion of this, so he could only ask Miya.


    Miya added wood to the bonfire. The light reflected and made her features more dazzling.


    ¡°When you killed the Greedy Roar Demon Monster, you used the Soul Crushing Technique, right?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He did use this skill that came from the Soul Refining Technique.


    He had learned this technique a hundred days ago. Ye Zhongming improved quickly. Ah Tao taught him 2/3rd of the Soul Refining Technique, and he cultivated half of it. Moreover, he grasped the first attack skill from it, Soul Crushing technique.


    Ah Tao used this ability to attack the monsters when Ye Zhongming first came to the tribe. But Ah Tao was much stronger, so his technique was much stronger.


    Soul Crushing Technique was very vicious. It drew the Soul Refining Technique into the target¡¯s body to attack his consciousness. If his mental energy were strong enough, their mind would be badly damaged, and he would turn into a vegetable. If one¡¯s mental energy wasn¡¯t strong enough, one would end up like the monster that Ah Tao attacked. His body would burn into ash.


    Yesterday, Ye Zhongming tried this new skill, and Miya found out.


    ¡°This is Scorching me Skill; it is our secret technique.¡±


    Miya looked at Ye Zhongming with aplicated expression that was slightly shy, which Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°The leader told me to hand you the Scorching me Technique when you grasp the Soul Crushing Technique. He said that no one in the race could cultivate both simultaneously, but he thinks you can.¡±


    ¡°It is the red light that Kai Nuo and the others enchant on their weapons?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was interested in this thing and didn¡¯t expect Ah Tao to give it to him.


    ¡°En.¡± Miya nodded, ¡°Posthumous people would often have two techniques. Leaders will cultivate one; the others will cultivate the other. But thoserge tribes might have more. But based on what I know, even in tribes with Kings, they won¡¯t exceed four. Oh, right, thest 1/3rd of Soul Refining Technique is at the back.¡±


    Ye Zhongming understood what Miya meant. Ah Tao and even Miya used this method to express Ye Zhongming''s importance. They taught him their most precious things and didn¡¯t hold anything back.


    Ye Zhongming used such methods to tie Ah Tao¡¯s tribe to himself so they couldn¡¯t leave him. They were also using these methods to connect his heart.


    But both sides were pure and didn¡¯t make use of each other. They were using a win-win path.


    Beside the bonfire, Miya exined to Ye Zhongming about the Scorching me Technique, and he listened carefully.


    With the help of the Soul Refining Technique, Ye Zhongming could memorize things instantly. Just one look and he recorded this skill in his mind.


    He cultivated it right away. Ye Zhongming paid much attention to this thing that didn¡¯te from the wheel. He felt like this thing was very useful for him, more than just an increase in strength.


    Thissted for two days. When he woke up from cultivating, he saw the anxious Miya. He couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement and smiled.


    That caused Miya to bite her lips and stare at him in rage!


    Ye Zhongming took a piece of chocte and caused this woman to smile immediately. He clenched his fists, and a red light appeared. It was like ayer of burning fire.


    Scorching me Technique. He had grasped it.


    What made Ye Zhongming happy was that Blue Secret Realm¡¯s suppression of him had disappeared after he grasped this skill!

 Chapter 383: 20 thousand demon crystals

    Chapter 383: 20 thousand demon crystals


    Ye Zhongming was a four-star evolved before he entered the Secret Realm. But as he used the modified potions, his real strength was no different from those that had reached five. Along with his job and skills, he wasn¡¯t afraid when he faced ordinary level-five beings.


    But after he entered the secret realm, his strength was suppressed, and he could only use around four-star strength. He was on the level of Kai Nuo, Di Nuo, and Ah Tao.


    When they used the evolution potion, their strength increased. If one excluded equipment, they were much stronger than Ye Zhongming.


    But after he learned the Scorching me Technique, he was surprised to find that the suppression was gone.


    Ye Zhongming knew that this suppression was not on only himself but anyone from Earth. If Han Yihao and his wife¡¯s Blue Bay Battle Squad weren¡¯t suppressed, they wouldn¡¯t have lost so badly.


    But the couple who had entered the Secret Realm far earlier than Ye Zhongming were still being suppressed. Before Ye Zhongming went out, the three even talked about this problem.


    The suppression disappeared because he had cultivated the Scorching me Technique and maybe the Soul Refining Technique.


    Why would the suppression disappear after he cultivated skills from the Secret Realm? Did¡­ This ce recognized him as someone from the Secret Realm. And not a stranger from another space?


    This thought terrified him.


    If learning techniques in the Secret Realm could make him recognized by the realm, did that mean he would get out of the control of the wheel to a certain extent?


    Ye Zhongming thought about it. He was sure that there was only one way to prove his thoughts¡­ He decided to give it a try.


    The first flying monster that Posthumous people introduced was the Needle Bird. It was fist-sized. A sharp beak upied half its face even if it was so small. The demon crystal upied half of the remaining. This made this thing look very weird.


    Ye Zhongming and Miya observed for some time, and both saw that each other was hesitating.


    Although their levels weren¡¯t high, most were level one, some were level two, and a few were level three, but there were too many. So many that it made them feel numb.


    In just that while, Ye Zhongming estimated that there were at least 20 thousand of them!


    Twenty thousand meant that¡­ Even if some were level two, this portion was in the thousands. The very few level three ones were around a few hundred. This didn¡¯t include the few dozen level four and even level five bird kings.


    If they alerted them, they would get attacked from all around!


    ¡°Why not let¡¯s head to the Stem Bug.¡± Miya wanted to retreat. These needle-birds weren¡¯t on their menu, so they didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. Moreover, looking at their number and level, even if they could be eaten, no tribe would try to attack them. Even thoserge-sized tribes wouldn¡¯t dare to.


    Think about it: even if you kill them all, you won¡¯t get much meat, and many people would die for it. No one would do such a bad business.


    But Miya was pulled back by Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, and it takes at least two days to get there. We might not have time to get back to the Barbarian Copper Monsters. Moreover, we can¡¯t ensure that the Stem Bugs will work.¡±


    Ye Zhongming cultivated along the way. Apart from spending two days cultivating the Scorching me Technique, each time after that, he cultivated would take a few hours to half a day. He had spent many days.


    Since that was the case, why not choose this small fellow?


    As for numbers, if Ye Zhongming went all out, it wasn¡¯t a huge issue.


    ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    Ye Zhongming jumped out of their hiding spot and charged towards the nest. Miya failed to hold him back, and her face flushed red from anxiousness; the Needle Birds noticed Ye Zhongming. She bit her teeth and charged with her bow.


    She didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to whistle. Seeing his arrogance, the Needle Birds replied to him with their numbers.


    Ye Zhongming looked at these flying monsters. He was gauging their speed. He suddenly heard some movement, and when he turned his head, Miya was not far from him.


    Problematic!


    Ye Zhongming was slightly angry, but at the same time, he was touched. He knew that Miya wanted to help him.


    ¡°Really¡­ Problematic!¡± Ye Zhongming grumbled. He pulled her into his arms and stuck Nature Staff to the ground.


    Blue Blood Lotus was activated, and the lotuses flew toward the Needle Birds.


    These level-two monsters naturally weren¡¯t able to block. Each second, a huge bunch of Needle Birds would be hit.


    The first Ice gem shattered. Ye Zhongming ced the second, then the third and fourth¡­


    Miya had already forgotten how shy she felt being hugged by a guy. She was stunned by the ice crystal lotuses, and her mind was in a daze.


    One person¡­ Could deal with so many demon monsters?


    Although she had seen this move before, there were too many Needle Birds this time. Blue Blood Lotussted a long time, which was more shocking than before. She finally believed that the thousand Barbarian Copper Beasts weren¡¯t much. As long as he had these blue gems, ten thousand weren¡¯t a problem!


    Although these Needle Birds were being killed, there were too many. The lotuses had a range, so many arrived around Ye Zhongming. Apart from this attack passage, he was quickly surrounded.


    He used the Protection Energy Shield. This ring he got from Ying City Jail¡¯s Meng Lin was useful. Ye Zhongming and Miya were protected. The sharp beaks hit the energy shield and gave a nging sound.


    Three seconds the shieldsted three seconds before it shattered from their attacks.


    Ye Zhongming used the Intermediate Summoning Technique to summon several Earth Giants to protect them. Ye Zhongming specifically used more mental energy. Their durability was over 200, and that blocked the Needle Birds.


    He crushed the demon crystal and used the Green Ne¡¯s ability to trade for mental energy. He summoned the next batch of Earth Giants.


    No choice. Although their attacks weren¡¯t strong, but they were enough to break the defenses. Each attack would consume some durability. 200 durability couldn¡¯t evenst for more than 5 seconds!


    Ye Zhongming ced the Explosive Mechanic down. This small machine shot a terrifyingser to clear a whole area.


    He kept the Mechanic that was on cooldown. He tossed several Basic Lightning Techniques and hit another batch of them.


    But he couldn¡¯t continue his attacks, which consumed too much mental energy. He had to ensure there were more earth giants to keep Miya and himself safe.


    Although one was level three and one was level four, ants could bite an elephant to death. If they allowed these Needle Birds to attack, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for too long.


    Both sides attacked each other! Whoever couldn¡¯t hold on would die!


    Fortunately, Ye Zhongming had enough nature gems. After spending 20 Basic Ice element stones, most Needle Birds were killed. Those attacking him were the Bird King and a few hundred men.


    Without strength suppression, Ye Zhongming stopped defending and chose to attack. He used the Light Seal demaster¡¯s skills, and these remaining birdssted for a few minutes.


    The Bird King was captured and ced into the Demon Bee Raising Nest, and he received a notification.


    ¡°Suitable; please drip a few drops of blood¡ª50 hours to conversion. cing simr species can reduce the conversion time. After converting, they will be Bee Hive Worker Bees!¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the dead or on the verge of death Needle Bees. He felt tired when he thought about how they had to either ce them in the hive or dig the demon crystals.

 Chapter 384: Ten thousand durability

    Chapter 384: Ten thousand durability


    Ye Zhongming and Miya spent a whole day clearing these Needle Birds. This was also because they were evolved. It would take more than three days if an average person did this.


    Although it was tiring, Ye Zhongming felt good. He gained 20 thousand demon crystals. After cing the few alive Needle Birds into the Demon Bee Raising Hive, the conversion time became 20 hours, half shorter.


    In anticipation, He looked at the sleeping Needle Birds in the Demon Bee Raising Hive.


    He had heard about beast pools before, but this was the first time he got one. He recalled legends of such equipment in hisst life and felt like this would be one of his greatest help.


    He kept it and led Miya towards the Barbarian Copper Demon Monster gathering area.


    The beaks of the needle-birds were good materials. If he enchanted them to each piece of equipment, they could raise each to grey grade. But there were too many corpses. Apart from the few they collected initially, they didn¡¯t have the energy to continue. Ultimately, they only took those high-level ones and tossed the rest.


    They avoided the few demon monster groups attracted to the death energy here. The two arrived at the location half a day before the allocated time. But after they arrived, Ye Zhongming realized the atmosphere wasn¡¯t good.


    He asked Han Yihao and his wife and understood what was going on.


    One of the tribes they wanted to merge with was the Mountain Bank Tribe, and the other was the Spirit sh Tribe. Thetter was slightly stronger. If they took one more step, they would be a medium-sized tribe.


    Ah Tao and Grey Mountain informed the two tribes. Mountain Bank didn¡¯t do much as they were too weak. So they didn¡¯t reject or agree to the suggestion. They just agreed to watch the hunt.


    Spirit sh tribe was different. They relied on their strength, not only scoffing at their n. They even suggested that they wanted to join the hunt and wanted 80% of the rewards!


    This meant they would steal the spoils, letting Ah Tao and Grey Mountain tribes risk their lives.


    When he arrived, Spirit sh Tribe requested both tribes to provide them with the necessary food. Ah Tao and Grey Mountain swallowed their rage and agreed. After all, they were the ones that called Spirit sh over, so it made sense that they gave them some food. Ah Tao even sent some food over to Mountain Bank.


    Who knew that Spirit sh would ask for more? They rejected the suggestion to sit down and talk and even upied the camp they had set up. The reason was that they were tired from the travel and didn¡¯t want to set up their tent.


    Such actions made Grey Mountain and Ah Tao¡¯s tribe angry. Both sides even had a conflict. But Ah Tao and Grey Mountain suppressed them to prevent a conflict. Naturally, the atmosphere of the camp wouldn¡¯t be good.


    Ye Zhongming only smiled when he learned about all of this.


    Ah Tao and Grey Mountain heaved a sigh of relief when Ye Zhongming was back. Although they knew this young man was strong, the wilderness was dangerous. There were too many demon monsters. A high-level monster might appear, and idents might ur. If anything happened to Ye Zhongming, their bet would have failed. The kings of the imperial cities would smash them into a pulp.


    Ah Tao asked Ye Zhongming about his cultivation of the Scorching me Technique and saw the red light on his fist. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. Not only could this young man cultivate two techniques, but he reached the Body Pration Realm in just 20 days.


    He was not far away from enchanting weapons with the technique.


    Only the two level-four hunting captains had reached the Scorching Weapon Realm. How did this kid use just a dozen days to reach what his people took a dozen years to arrive at? How long more would it take to get to the Scorching Weapon Realm? One hundred days or a thousand? Even if he took a thousand days, that is too terrifying. The two captains started cultivating when they were 300 days old; they had trained for five thousand days!


    Ah Tao¡¯s face turned red from excitement. His Ye was a savior sent by the gods.


    ¡°Barbarian Copper Demon Monster horde is here?¡±


    What Ye Zhongming cared most about was the sess of the hunt. These Demon Monsters provided enough food for 500 people for winter. This was a huge gain. He could feed more people with enough food, and the n could push forward sessfully.


    ¡°There are 200 more than we expected; it is a problem.¡±


    Grey Mountain touched his beard and frowned. Two hundred didn¡¯t seem like a huge number, but along with the thousand from before, there were 1400 of them. This exceeded the strength of the two tribes. No wonder Grey Mountain hesitated, and even Ah Tao was terrified.


    But Miya was not worried at all. Ye alone could fight 20 thousand demon monsters. With hundreds of elite warriors helping, these 1400 weren¡¯t much.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Grey Mountain and Ah Tao were shocked. That was too quick; he just came back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to prepare?¡± Jinke was the Grey Mountain tribe¡¯s hunting captain. He felt like this young man treated this like a game.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Ye Zhongming stood and walked towards the tent entrance facing the Barbarian Copper Monsters. He pointed ahead, ¡°Tell the warriors to block the spine of the mountain. Let me do the rest.¡±


    The horn that signaled the start of the battle rang out.


    Mountain Bank Tribe and Spirit sh Tribe were shocked. They were fighting so quickly? They didn¡¯t see them prepare any traps or weapons. They didn¡¯t see them use any techniques. Were these people going to fight head-on?


    Both tribes surged out and stood at good locations.


    But what they saw wasn¡¯t a war; it was just a weird young man. He walked to the front of the two tribes and pointed at the two tribe leaders, ¡°Agree to the suggestion, and these are my wee gifts to all of you.¡±


    Mountain Bank leader wasn¡¯t too old but experienced in how he did things. He heard the demon monsters about to charge and said, ¡°If you can hunt these Barbarian Copper monsters peacefully, why won¡¯t I agree?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, and he was satisfied with that reply.


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    Spirit sh Tribe¡¯s leader was simr to Grey Mountain. He heard Ye Zhongming question him andughed coldly, ¡°Who are you? Do I know you?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and turned around.


    The battle started. Ah Tao and Grey Mountain tribes¡¯ warriors formed a defensive formation to block one direction. A ten-meter-tall stone giant appeared from the ground, attracting all their attention. It started to charge toward the Barbarian Copper Monster pack!


    ¡°Flower Magma Giant, 10000 durability. Last for 30 minutes!¡±

 Chapter 385: Evil Demon Ye Zhongming

    Chapter 385: Evil Demon Ye Zhongming


    The outer appearance of the Barbarian Copper Monster looked simr to elephants on Earth. They had horns but no long noses. Another horn reced the long nose. Its body had dark and tough skin. The joints of its four legs had sharp spikes. Their tails also had de-like horn material.


    This was a demon monster with strong attack and defense.


    One thousand four hundred elephants charging. If one didn¡¯t personally witness it, one would be unable to imagine what the aura would be like.


    The ground was shaking as they charged.


    Mountain Bank Tribe and Spirit sh Tribe had ashen white faces. They couldn¡¯t imagine what gave Ah Tao and Grey Mountain tribes the confidence to offend these demon monsters.


    Weren¡¯t they afraid of being wiped out?


    But what was that giant stone giant? Did they get something magical?


    Ye Zhongming stuck the staff to the ground but didn¡¯t activate it. He just watched as the stone giant and the Barbarian Copper Monsters shed.


    The Flower Magma Giant¡¯s durability dropped by a thousand at once!


    The giant stone body was knocked back and smashed into the ground behind it.


    The Barbarian Copper Monsters didn¡¯t feel good either. The dozens at the front exploded from that hit. Blood sttered. Even their bodies couldn¡¯t handle such strength.


    As long as the Flower Magma Giant had durability, it didn¡¯t get stunned or injured. Its chest had a huge hole, but it wasn¡¯t affected. It sat up. It saw the monsters charging at it. It waved its pir-like arms. As long as it hit the monsters, they would get knocked aside. Their bodies had deformed in the air. After theynded on the ground, they would rip apart like tattered cloth.


    Its strength terrified Ye Zhongming, a four-star evolved with actual five-star strength. This Summoned Being, which had its element stat, was really strong. He didn¡¯t expect an increase in skill level to have such huge changes. If this fist hit Ye Zhongming when he was fully armed, he would lose half his life.


    The Barbarian Copper Monster was the same as many other mutated lifeforms. They didn¡¯t fear death when they fought. They didn¡¯t retreat when they saw their friends die. Instead, they attacked one after another. The moment the Flower Magma Giant sat up, it didn¡¯t have a chance to stand. Although it waved its arms and could kill a Barbarian Copper Monster, it was attacked several times.


    Ye Zhongming received many notifications in his mind about the durability dropping. Each second, it would drop by a few dozen. When higher-level Barbarian Copper Monsters hit the giant, its durability would drop by hundreds. It was down by half in a while, and only 5000 remained!


    Only a few hundred die on the side of the Barbarian Copper Monsters.


    This couldn¡¯t continue. Ye Zhongming activated the Blue Blood Lotus.


    The giant ice lotus showed its beautiful figure in the sky. Shortly after, the lethal petals started to bloom.


    Be it the Ah Tao tribe warriors, who had already seen Ye Zhongming use these attacks, or the Grey Mountain tribe, Mountain Bank, and Spirit sh Tribes, who saw this for the first time, they were all impressed.


    This lightning-like attack that covered a huge area was too strong. It was so strong that they feared it.


    Out of these few tribes, the strongest was Spirit sh, who was a level-five warrior. But even he had to admit that he could onlyst for five breaths if attacked. After that, it would depend on how long his body could hold on.


    The petals opened up an empty area. The Flower Magma Giant, which had only 4000 durability, stood up and started to charge. It charged into the group, waving its fist, kicking, punching. It used all of its body parts to attack the enemy. Apart from the stronger Barbarian Copper Monsters, the rest couldn¡¯t take a single hit. As long as the giant touched them, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would be badly injured and lose their ability to fight.


    Ye Zhongming switched the second Basic Grade Ice gem, and the Blue Blood Lotus shone again.


    Although the petals weren¡¯t as effective as when he used them to kill the Needle Birds, after all, the Barbarian Copper Monsters were strong, but after the consecutive attacks, 400 of them were killed. The giant killed 150, so the group lost around half of their numbers.


    This group of monsters was stunned. Many of the monsters were dizzy and didn¡¯t know what to do. Facing such sharp attacks, they were terrified.


    There was a blood stench spreading in the sky. One person soloing a bunch of monsters pumped up the Grey Mountain and Ah Tao tribes. They shouted and moved forward in unison, holding giant shields and sharp bone spears.


    Ye Zhongming used the third gem.


    The battle was too easy. With Ye Zhongming and the Flower Magma Giant taking the pressure, Cloud Peak Tribe showed highbat strength. They used their hunting experience to hunt monsters that they didn¡¯t dare to touch usually. Their eyes were all red.


    When the warriors and the Flower Magma Giants surrounded 300 and cleared them out, Ye Zhongming kept the Nature Staff and walked to the Spirit sh Tribe.


    He activated his bloodline, pulled out his de, and attacked!


    Spirit sh and the warriors under him were stunned.


    This¡­ Why did he attack them right away?


    Ye Zhongming had his thoughts. When he learned Spirit sh Tribe¡¯s strength, he knew he had to weaken them. If not, if they joined the Cloud Peak alliance, then the bnce would be lost. That would cause a problem in leadership.


    He had to grasp the leadership in his hands.


    Spirit sh¡¯s performance today gave him a reason to attack.


    Ye Zhongming never held back when he had to kill.


    Ye Zhongming was not suppressed anymore. He was in his bloodline state and learned the Soul Refining and Scorching me Technique. Even if Spirit sh had helpers, he wasn¡¯t his match. In just a few dozen seconds, his head was sliced off.


    Many Spirit sh Tribe warriors wanted revenge but got Ye Zhongming¡¯s expressionless attacks.


    When all the Barbarian Copper Monsters were killed, Ah Tao and Grey Mountain tribes stopped. They noticed that the Spirit sh Tribe¡¯s camp was covered in death. Hundreds of corpsesy around the hill. Some of their tribe members knelt and cried.


    But no one dared to attack the guy standing among the corpses.


    ¡°Dig a hole that can fit 300. Then pour the Copper Barbarian Monsters¡¯ blood in.¡±


    Ye Zhongming had recovered, and he instructed the warriors. This killing god looked at the Mountain Bank tribe, whose legs had gone numb, ¡°Toss those Spirit sh Tribe people who are about to die into the hole.¡±

 Chapter 386: Evil Demon Ye Zhongming (2)

    Chapter 386: Evil Demon Ye Zhongming (2)


    No one knew what Ye Zhongming wanted to do, but his image and what he did previously were too shocking. Be it the Ah Tao tribe, who knew him long ago, or the Grey Mountain Tribe, who knew him slightly, no one dared not to follow his instructions.


    This was a guy who could wipe out a medium-sized tribe alone!


    The hole was dug. Barbarian Copper Monster bodies were moved to the edge of the hole. Their blood was poured in, and a giant pool formed quickly.


    Many Posthumous people watched, and the fear in their eyes got thicker and thicker.


    Ye Zhongming held back previously, and many Spirit sh Tribe people didn¡¯t die. They were tossed in, and it caused the blood to ripple.


    Ye Zhongming estimated. He took out things he had prepared¡­ Zombie virus.


    Right, he was about to use Basic Human Puppet Technique.


    Moreover, he was going to create many puppets at once!


    Based on the recipe, he needed 3000ml of zombie virus to create the lowest grade one. Ye Zhongming tested. That referred to ordinary zombies. If he used level-three and above zombies virus, the quantity needed would be reduced. That level-four Throat Locker¡¯s virus needed just two drops to rece 3000ml.


    He kept many viruses from the level three and four zombies he killed to make creating puppets easier.


    He didn¡¯t dare to create too many as he didn¡¯t have too many crystals. He also didn¡¯t have many people on the verge of death. Moreover, he didn¡¯t like the idea of doing this.


    But things were different. No matter where the exit was, they were all challenging ces to reach. Even if he got there, he would face huge resistance when he wanted to escape.


    So, he would use everything he knew to increase his strength. Much less creating some Iron Zombies!


    The zombie virus and demon crystals were tossed into the pool. The calm surface started to bubble. Ye Zhongming also poured the remaining one-star potions and waited quietly.


    As for how many would seed, he didn¡¯t have much confidence. After all, this was his first time creating puppets at scale. But no matter what, as long as he created a hundred, it would not be a waste.


    The blood was disappearing at a visible rate. The Posthumous people around eximed. They had lived for a long time in this world and had never seen or heard of such things happening.


    The Barbarian Copper Monster''s blood disappeared quickly. The Spirit sh Tribe members who were tossed in revealed themselves. Theyy at the bottom of the pool, and their eyes were closed. Their chests didn¡¯t even rise from breathing.


    ¡°Did they drown?¡±


    ¡°Possible. I saw them breathing just now, and their eyes were open.¡±


    ¡°So many people were killed?¡±


    ¡°Ye terrifies me.¡±


    The Posthumous people were discussing while Ye Zhongming just stared at the puppets.


    Suddenly, one of them opened their eyes. His eyes spun, and he stood up from the bottom of the pool. He looked around, and after noticing Ye Zhongming, he walked out. His movement was smooth, but his expression was a little numb.


    This was a signal. The second stood up, then the third, fourth, and fifth...


    In a short time, over 300 puppets were created. They all walked up from the pool and knelt before Ye Zhongming.


    Everyone felt a chill down their spine. Most of them took several steps back. It was as if being far from Ye Zhongming would make them feel safer.


    Ah Tao and Grey Mountain hadplicated expressions. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to have such methods. They looked at the puppets that gave off a blood stench and death energy. A word appeared in their minds.


    Evil demon!


    This phrase appeared in the hearts of many of them. Ye Zhongming and that phrase were the same.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked. A problem with creating so many puppets at once was the mental energy burden. His mental energy increased after he cultivated Soul refining Tique. If not, he couldn¡¯t have so many puppets at once, even if he had enough materials.


    He adapted to it and gave an order. The Iron Zombies stood up. They stood straight like a well-trained army.


    Although the creation process was the same, their strength was slightly different. But overall, they were level two, and some had level three strength.


    But these iron zombies didn¡¯t fear. They didn¡¯t fear death and even ignored pain. The way they fought was even very terrifying.


    With this Iron Zombie army, Ye Zhongming had his armed force, which would set good foundations for the future.


    As for his image to the Posthumous people¡­ Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care.


    Although many people called Ye Zhongming an evil demon, he brought them many benefits. Mountain Bank Tribe merged with them, and Spirit sh Tribe was taken in as ves. They also felt the benefits that the 1400 Barbarian Copper Monsters brought them.


    They didn¡¯t have to worry about food for winter!


    This was the basics. Ah Tao and Grey Mountain Tribes told their brothers from the Mountain Bank tribe that the bones and horns would turn into strong weapons. Their thick skin would be the best leather armor! It would turn into the equipment that shone.


    These were the benefits of joining Cloud Peak!


    Of course, they had to pay a bunch of useless demon crystals. Those shining crystals on the heads of demon monsters that even kids didn¡¯t want to y with.


    The merger increased Cloud Peak Tribe to 2000 people. Among them were 500 warriors. This didn¡¯t include Ye Zhongming¡¯s three hundred iron zombies. If they were included, there were 800 warriors. This exceeded many medium-sized tribes.


    Their strength exceeded what they estimated previously in such a short time, but it brought with them many dangers. These dangers caught him off guard.


    That was because some scenes appeared in his mind, some¡­ Scenes from Earth!

 Chapter 387: Triple Kill situation

    Chapter 387: Triple Kill situation


    Ye Zhongming only began to think about it after this matter. He felt like because he created too many zombies, they resonated with Red Hair, who was in another space. Red Hair and Ye Zhongming connected through them, and he received some information from her.


    It could also be due to the Soul Refining Technique.


    Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t know the real reason why. He only knew one thing-- If what appeared in his mind was true, then Cloud Peak was in extreme danger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°CEO Wang cheers, congrattions on bing a five-star evolved!¡±


    Doctor Mu lowered his head and raised his wine cup at the old man before him. The red liquid swiveled in the transparent ss.


    Although CEO Wang was trying to maintain his cool, everyone could tell he was smiling. He was pleased.


    This old man¡¯s red face was very smooth. With the help of the evolution potion, his looks stopped aging when he took the first potion. Moreover, as he drank higher-level potions, he looked much younger.


    CEO Wang drank all the wine in the ss, and Doctor Mu sighed in relief.


    Since CEO Wang¡¯s son Little de was killed in Wn County, Doctor Mu, who failed to assist immediately, lived in nervousness. He feared CEO Wang would kill him and bury him with Little de.


    So Doctor Mu took safe missions recently, like nurturing newbies or heading far away with the squad to hunt.


    He tried to avoid CEO Wang¡¯s power circle.


    E would also send people to send his crystals to CEO Wang to express his apology in hopes that he could reduce the hatred of this giant.


    Doctor Mu started leaning toward another Royal Guild giant, CEO Tong.


    Doctor Mu felt that he was lucky. Three months after Little de was killed, they knew who the killer was and which faction he was from. But at that time, not to mention CEO Wang, even the mysterious leader of the Royal Guild didn¡¯t dare to take revenge.


    That person was Ye Zhongming, the boss of Cloud Peak, the true number one in Ying City. Even Soul Merchant, who was Royal Guild¡¯srgest sponsor, was defeated by him.


    Although they couldn¡¯t do anything to him, they had actual news of the killer. Doctor Mu felt that CEO Wang¡¯s animosity towards himself had reduced.


    He sent two evolution potions as a gift. CEO Wang said he wouldn¡¯t kill him but wanted him to scram as far away as possible.


    Doctor Mu had already prepared to apply to head to a division to work hard.


    But at this point, much better news came. That Cloud Peak boss, whom Soul Merchant didn''t dare to touch, had disappeared.


    As the news spread, as that faction''s enemies tested them out, everyone had a reliable guess.


    Ye Zhongming had entered the Secret Realm and might have died inside.


    After discovering the news, Doctor Mu noticed CEO Wang¡¯s movement. He noticed that although his hatred had reduced to the possible death of the killer, he was still angry. The remaining hatred would only disappear when Cloud Peak was wiped out.


    Doctor Mu knew that Cloud Peak rose too quickly, and they stepped on others to get there. Glory Army was also their enemy. Over half of Ying City hated them.


    Under such a situation, these factions used various methods to probe Cloud Peak in the first few months. They wanted to infiltrate Cloud Peak to see if the news was true.


    Until now, half a year after Ye Zhongming disappeared, these factions were finally sure that the guy that terrified them had entered the Secret Realm. Even if he weren¡¯t dead inside, he couldn¡¯t get out!


    Thus, the revenge operation on Cloud Peak exploded. Moreover, an alliance that was enough to destroy them was slowly forming. This storm was gathering strength. When they were fully prepared, they would crush Cloud Peak to dust!


    CEO Wang got the five-star potion and became a five-star evolved at this juncture. He had the right to join this battle to split the spoils! Doctor Mu naturally wouldn¡¯t give up this chance. He came over and handed him a pair of beautiful twins, finally receiving his eptance.


    Doctor Mu felt like the world was back to normal. He was a three-star evolved. He had fallen behind, and now he could chase up. He believed that with his Potion Master job, he could get the money to buy a four-star potion. At that time¡­


    Doctor Mu thought about it and smiled.


    But in the next moment, his smile fixed on his face. A silver shadow pierced through his heart and ended his life.


    ¡°Who!¡±


    CEO Wang roared in rage. His aura exploded. Although he just be a five-star evolved, and his body wasn¡¯t familiar with it, he was one of the strongest groups of people. He had absolute confidence in his strength.


    Two leopards appeared on his shoulders, shooting out a green light. This was his job-- Leopard Shoulder Body! A job with two strong leopard heads.


    He was about to use his job skills and attack the person who assassinated Doctor Mu.


    The roof copsed, and a de light covered CEO Wang. Behind the de light was a mature and beautiful face.


    ¡°Xia Lei?¡±


    All the factions had details about Cloud Peak, so Royal Guild was no exception. CEO Wang had seen her portrait.


    ¡°It is me!¡±


    She smiled as if this wasn¡¯t an assassination but a meeting between friends.


    ¡°You are asking for death, then you should die today!¡±


    CEO Wang hollered in rage. The leopard head shot out foursers.


    ¡°You are the one that is dying!¡±


    Under his feet, a person charged out from the ground and stabbed his lower body!


    The silver snake that killed Doctor Mu arced towards him. The triple-killing situation wrapped CEO Wang within!

 Chapter 388: Your turn

    Chapter 388: Your turn


    Little Tiger was much more mature than when Ye Zhongming left half a year ago. A long scar on his left chin stretched from his nose to his ear.


    Although it was very pale as it was so long, it was very eye-catching.


    It was hard to imagine how this guy survived from a wound that sliced half his face.


    Maybe it was because of the courage and stubbornness he had.


    Moon Edge was even brighter than Xia Lei¡¯s attack and much quicker!


    Little Tiger was already a four-star evolved and had the Rage sher job. In his hands, des and axes were very strong.


    Little Tiger broke through the ground and shed upwards. He used his job skill, ¡®Almighty sh,¡¯ and the aura covered his entire head.


    Liang Chuyin, who had killed Doctor Mu, attacked CEO Wang right away. The area around was covered in whip shadows. Shortly after, the temperature dropped, forming egg-sized ice balls from the ceiling. The next moment, these ice boulders broke free and smashed toward CEO Wang.


    Deep Cold Ripple Shadow--- Active skill ¡°Hail Rain¡± was activated!


    These range attacks were impossible to dodge in such a narrow space.


    ¡°Small tricks!¡± CEO Wang¡¯s leopard heads turned and shotsers out. His target was Little Tiger. At the same time, many red leopard head images appeared like those on his shoulder. Xia Lei and Little Tiger¡¯s de lights hit these heads and gave out a piercing sound. After the sound, both the de light and leopard heads disappeared.


    ¡°Since you are here, then I won¡¯t hold back. I want to see how strong you are without the white and silver equipment that Ye Zhongming left you!¡±


    Half a year had passed since Cloud Peak¡¯s leader was gone. Apart from their unity, a big reason why they were able to survive the attacks of many enemies was because their equipment was much stronger than most survivors.


    But as time passed, although their advantage was still strong, they weren¡¯t at such a lead aspared to before. The leaders of Ying City had some white equipment. Some super faction leaders even had silver equipment in their hands.


    CEO Wang wanted to take this opportunity to kill Cloud Peak to take revenge, so naturally, he had information about them. He might have been afraid of them yesterday, but things were different. Not only was he a five-star evolved, but he had upgraded his job. He felt like he could defeat and kill these people.


    Moreover, this was the Royal Guild¡¯s branch. In the following second, many helpers would surge to help him kill these arrogant fellows!


    As for this Hail Technique, could this thing threaten a five-star evolved with grey equipment?


    Joke! AOE skills weren¡¯t used like this!


    ¡°Stupid!¡±


    Liang Chuyin smiled coldly. Her whip moved, and the other active skill, Ice Dragon Storm, was used!


    A dragon storm appeared in the room and was about to form beside CEO Wang.


    CEO Wang¡¯s eyelids jumped. This silver equipment tempted him. This equipment with more than one skill was the dream of many people!


    As for attack, he didn¡¯t care much about it.


    His body moved, and he was about to enter the forming storm. But he noticed that he slowed down.


    This movement speed reduction wasn¡¯t apparent on a five-star evolved body; even ordinary people couldn¡¯t see it with their naked eye. But this dy would often be lethal in a battle between three and four-stars against a five-star evolved.


    The storm formed and wrapped CEO Wang within. This silver equipment skill was not one that a five-star evolved could ignore.


    Crystals hit CEO Wang¡¯s body like a sharp de. It left thousands of holes in his grey defensive gear. The leopard heads appeared once more and shed with these crystals.


    Xia Lei and Little Tiger were already in the room. They nted their feet and activated their strongest skills.


    de light lit the room from all directions and shed into the storm.


    ¡°No!¡±


    CEO Wang cried out and activated all his strength. He used all his mental energy, and dozens of leopard heads wrapped him up to block these attacks.


    Leopard heads disappeared every second, and with each second, the attacks were weakening.


    CEO Wang, who had used up his mental energy,ughed as hey paralyzed on the ground. He heard the sound of his men rushing in. The door was pushed open, and armed soldiers surged in.


    Xia Lei whistled toward CEO Wang, then tossed a ck thing into the weakening storm.


    Hong!


    The explosion wasn¡¯t loud, but it was very strong. The entire building shook. The Royal Guild soldiers nearly lost their footing. They tried to regain their attack posture but saw nothing in front of them.


    Even CEO Wang¡¯s corpse was gone!


    Each one of them felt a chill down their spine. Cloud Peak, which was on itsst legs, was so strong?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The moment the CEO was sneak attacked, another battle took ce in another ce.


    But aspared to CEO Wang¡¯s ignorance, the woman that Xia Lei, Mo Ye, and Shengyuan surrounded was filled with disdain.


    ¡°Do you know why I am not shocked? And I even walked herete at night to allow you to surround me.¡±


    Wen Hong crossed her arms and looked at the three Cloud Peak core members. She didn¡¯t fear them at all. There was even fervent fighting spirit in her eyes.


    ¡°It is the only thing you can do!¡±


    ¡°Cloud Peak without Ye Zhongming is like a tiger without teeth. Our Glory Army badly injured your ws, so you are useless!¡± Wen Hong teased and continued, ¡°Oh, right. Is your badly injured w Yellow Ball dead yet? Hahaha!¡±


    This womanughedte at night, but she stopped. Her tone was filled with hatred.


    ¡°Your strongest level-fivebat strength is already badly injured. Apart from that dog, the few leaders are only four-star. Now that over 50 factions are together to ally and gather at Ying City, how long can you survive? The guy you are risking your lives for has died in the Secret Realm. Now, it is your turn!¡±


    ¡°Stupid, are you ready to die?¡±

 Chapter 389: What is Secret Realm?

    Chapter 389: What is Secret Realm?


    The thing that Ye Zhongming suggested left Ah Tao, Grey Mountain, and the Mountain Bank Tribe higher-ups who just joined speechless.


    This strong and terrifying guy said he wanted to head to the Imperial City alone as he couldn¡¯t wait for the winter.


    Where was the Imperial City?


    It was the core of the entire Posthumous race!


    They were backward and small, and survival was a significant problem. Facing the worsening survival situation and the strengthening demon monsters, they had to move into the mountains to hide from attacks. They were mocked by the girls and kids from Dawn Saint Hall.


    This was right; these were things that happened.


    But they had survived for years in the Blue Continent. Them, Night Demon ins, and Dawn Saint Hall split the world into three. No matter how weak they were, their core area wouldn¡¯t be weak.


    Ye was strong. The three leaders even suspected that he could battle arge tribe alone, and he had a very high chance of winning.


    But the Posthumous people not only hadrge tribes. They had super tribes. Each of the seven kings represented a super tribe. The headquarters of these super tribes were in the imperial cities.


    If Ye Zhongming were a Posthumous person, it would be okay. Even if he headed to the imperial city, as long as he didn¡¯t do anything out of hand, he would, at most, get chased out.


    But he had a background that even Ah Tao couldn¡¯t exin. Were the Dabu Tribe the only people who would think that he was a Dawn Saint Hall spy? No, definitely not! If they noticed that he was different, many would have the same thoughts as the Dabu tribe. They would capture him or kill him and then send him to the king for reward.


    Even the kings would do the same and kill Ye Zhongming.


    They couldn¡¯t be sure that he wasn¡¯t from Dawn Saint Hall. But did they have to be sure? No, they didn¡¯t. Killing such an unknown person and maintaining the status quo. Any rational ruler would do that.


    If one followed Ye Zhongming¡¯s previous n and developed, using the hundred days of winter to slow things down and grow them into a super faction, he would have the right to negotiate with the imperial cities. The cities would recognize them, and if they didn¡¯t want a King Alliance Meeting position, such recognition would be much easier!


    He could then stabilize the tribe and continue to develop. Once he grew to the level of the kings, he would be destined to leave a glorious mark in the Posthumous people''s history books.


    This was what the few tribe leaders thought; this was the n they would follow!


    But Ye changed his mind and wanted to head to the Imperial City alone. Wasn¡¯t he asking to die? He was strong, but he wasn¡¯t stronger than the kings. The kings were all above level seven. The strongest had reached level eight. It was a height that people could only look up to. Ye was around level five. He could barely fight a level-six warrior if one included all outside factors. But level seven, seven of them, was too much!


    Facing the three leaders¡¯ attempts to persuade him, Ye Zhongming handed them a n. He asked Miya to help him write it.


    ¡°Thank you, but I have to make this choice.¡± Ye Zhongming sucked in a deep breath and looked at the three of them, ¡°Strictly speaking, I do not belong to this world.¡±


    The three of them were stunned. Miya opened her eyes wide in disbelief.


    Han Yihao and his wife were attending, and Ye Zhongming looked at them, ¡°They too. Wee from the same ce called Earth.¡±


    A few of them saw the couple nod. They finally believed that Ye wasn¡¯t from the Blue Continent.


    ¡°Then, you are going to the Imperial City to¡­¡±


    Miya thought about a bad possibility, and her eyes turned red.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°I need to leave this ce. My subordinates in another world are facing a crisis. If I can¡¯t return, they will all die.¡±


    There was too much information that the three leaders couldn¡¯t digest, and they could only listen.


    ¡°As for how we entered Blue Secret Realm, it was quite magical. But after we entered, we realized that we couldn¡¯t exit how we entered. I have already found three possible exits.¡±


    ¡°Dawn Saint Hall¡¯s Gate of Blessing, Night Demon in¡¯s Cursed Abyss, and also¡­ Imperial City¡¯s Saint Pool.¡±


    The three leaders and Miya knew why Ye Zhongming was eager to head to the Imperial City. The pool there was what he felt was the way back.


    Ah Tao smiled and pointed at Ye Zhongming, ¡°Ye, without you, what is the use of this? Without your help, not to mention proceeding with the n, we can¡¯t even stop the Imperial City from punishing us. We will get wiped!¡±


    Grey Mountain and Mountain Bank sighed. The two of them, who were pumped up after the Barbarian Copper Monster Hunt, froze like statues.


    ¡°No, I wille back, as there are secrets here that I must find out!¡± Ye Zhongming was certain.


    The demon crystals and demon monsters were just the mutated lifeforms on Earth. But there were no zombies here and no wheels. Why? Ye Zhongming had many guesses. The more time he spent here, the more questions he had.


    Ye Zhongming felt like this was¡­ Earth many yearster!


    Or rather, this was the ending of Earth!


    Or if his guesses were wrong, was this a blueprint?


    A blueprint that turned Earth into the apocalypse!


    The people behind those lifeforms obtained genes or something Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know and then imnted them on Earth?


    The other Secret Realms that he hadn¡¯t entered. Were they such a temte, too? Were those controllers using Earth to do experiments?


    Which was the answer? Or were they all wrong, and there was another exnation? Ye Zhongming wanted to know.


    He wanted to leave, but he was going toe back. He wanted to head to the Imperial City, to Dawn Saint Hall, to find people with knowledge. He wanted to find the oldest books and search for an answer!


    A few hours after the apocalypse descended, the Secret Realm fell from the sky. Who tossed these keys? Those controllers or someone else? If it was thetter, would they be friends of Earth?


    Ye Zhongming wanted to know many things!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I found secrets between the world I was from and here. This secret has bought me enough time to get back here!¡±


    Ye Zhongming exposed another secret that confused many in the room¡­

 Chapter 390: What is Nu Pu?

    Chapter 390: What is Nu Pu?


    ¡°Time is different between here and the world I was from.¡±


    Seeing that others didn¡¯t understand, Ye Zhongming continued, ¡°Simply put, time flows differently. It is slower here than in my other world.¡±


    He turned towards the couple.


    ¡°You said that half a year had passed here. But do you know? When I just entered the Secret Realm, it was only three months since the Blue Bay Battle Squad entered here.¡±


    They were in disbelief. Such things only happened in stories, and it happened to them.


    Time? Dimension?


    All sorts of terms and concepts appeared in their minds.


    Ye Zhongming had suspicions regarding this. He didn¡¯t think about the time flow being different. After all, they lived in ¡®time,¡¯ and it was hard to feel the difference.


    But he received Red Hair¡¯s message and was very certain from these fragments.


    Time was two times faster on Earth than here!


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know the exact reason as that was down to scientists.


    When he left Cloud Peak, he knew his helpers couldst a few months. But who knew that time here was slow? The few months he spent here was half a year on Earth. Those enemies were already ready to attack Cloud Peak.


    So he had to get back!


    Although the time difference caught him off guard, on the contrary, it gave him enough time to get back. At that time, the strength he could bring back would be far more than he had shown here.


    He was confident.


    Seeing the young man make his final choice, the few leaders could only ept the reality. They read the n that he left, and they felt that it made sense.


    Grey Mountain and Mountain Bank left to prepare. Ah Tao called Ye Zhongming to his tent and also called another race elder. They exined to him their experience of cultivating the Scorching me Technique.


    This old man was the one who knew most about the technique.


    Ye Zhongming and this old man discussed the technique for a full day. At first, the old man is teaching Ye Zhongming, but after that, they learn from each other.


    For some reason, Ye Zhongming was very talented in learning this world¡¯s techniques. But in the end, they had more time and understanding of it. They had many experiences and tricks that he could borrow.


    When this old man left, Ye Zhongming spent two more days cultivating. When he woke up, he realized that he was different.


    Without the evolution potion, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t evolve. But after all, he was a six-star evolved in hisst life, and he knew what six-star evolved felt like.


    He had broken through to the so-called Scorching Weapon Realm when he woke! He could enchant this red light on his weapon to increase its strength!


    Moreover, the feeling in his body told him he had more than five-star strength!


    Did he improve without a potion?


    Ye Zhongming tested it out and was sure he had more than five-star strength.


    He cultivated a technique and improved by half a level. How long did that take? If he continued to cultivate, he would get stronger?


    Ye Zhongming imagined the possibilities.


    As Ye Zhongming used modified potions, he had close to five-star strength. Now, he had 5.5-star strength and was close to six-star.


    Ye Zhongming was more confident in his journey to the Imperial City.


    Blue Secret Realm¡¯s weather was weird. It was still warm an hour ago but felt cold after an hour. This was the sign of winter. Based on the experience of the Posthumous race old man, the continent would be covered in frost in just ten days.


    Ye Zhongming was prepared. He would head out tomorrow; tonight would be hisst day here.


    He handed those Iron Zombies to the couple. They weren¡¯t leaving with him as the Imperial City was too dangerous. Even Ye Zhongming was not confident, so it was better if they didn¡¯t take the risk.


    He told the few leaders something before he headed back to rest. The moment he entered, he saw Miya hugging her knees.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes moved. She thought about her weird actions and felt he would know the answer today.


    ¡°Not every Posthumous tribe has Nu Pu.¡±


    Miya didn¡¯t look at him. She lowered her head like she was talking to herself.


    Ye Zhongming sat next to her.


    ¡°When every Posthumous person is born, they would be tested, and only some girls will be called Nu Pu.¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew this ce was special, and having special things wasn¡¯t weird for them.


    ¡°I am lucky to be Nu Pu. When I was born, the race protected me.¡± Miya looked at Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Do you know that I snuck out when you captured me? I am not allowed to hunt alone.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know. He had never heard of such things before.


    ¡°Who knew that you would bring me back.¡±


    The two of themughed; things were awkward at the start.


    Miya kept silent and did something surprising. She hugged him. Her chest pressed on his back.


    ¡°Miya, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me finish!¡±


    She got emotional.


    ¡°Do you know why, even when the tribe was about to copse, they still protected me? I am a Nu Pu, a woman they can trade me for life.¡±


    His shoulder was wet. It was from her tears.


    ¡°The first blood of a Nu Pu can increase the strength of someone who cultivates!¡±

 Chapter 391: Flying Wheelchair

    Chapter 391: Flying Wheelchair


    Wen Hong looked at her hands before she used her job skill, Battle Officer.


    Right, she was a War Soldier. In this half a year, she leveled up to Battle Officer.


    Her body grew to three meters, and two rusty iron swords appeared in her hands.


    This was the special ability that these jobs had; they had their own weapons.


    ¡°Are you prepared to die?¡± She smiled, ¡°Are you prepared to die together with your leader that has disappeared? After we injured Yellow Ball, how can you threaten us?¡±


    After turning into the muscr War Officer, her voice was thick, but the aura shocked Mo Ye, Xia Bai, and Shengyuan.


    Glory Army was the core of the alliance battling them. Ye Zhongming killed so many of them before he left, turning their 9th army ravaged. He even took arge amount of their potions.


    Under such a situation, naturally, they were the most eager in the operation.


    They were the first to arrive and sneak attacked Yellow Ball, who had been fighting for Cloud Peak.


    As the strongest fighter after Ye Zhongming left, Yellow Ball became a mark of Cloud Peak. Its level five rank meant many people who wanted to attack Cloud Peak stopped.


    As time passed and the other survivors strengthened, Yellow Ball¡¯s level advantage wasn¡¯t so apparent. Many factions thought about killing it, but it was too strong, so they failed.


    But after Glory Army seeded in upying and digesting Blue Dungeon, it sneak attacked Cloud Peak.


    Its target was the strongest Yellow Ball.


    They set up a trap and nearly killed the yellow dog out for a hunt.


    Although they failed, Yellow Ball was severely injured. To them, it had injuries that it couldn¡¯t recover from. Even with the healing job, this dog couldn¡¯t heal in one to two months.


    During this period, Cloud Peak lost its terrifyingbat strength, and this helped their alliance set up their foundations.


    Cloud Peak wasn¡¯t wiped out now, but more factions would have five-star evolved one to two monthster. Yellow Ball¡¯s threat would be gone. At that time, those factions would slowly wipe Cloud Peak out.


    When the Glory Army did the sneak attack, they guessed Cloud Peak would fight back. Not only to take revenge for Yellow Ball, they wanted to reduce the pressure they would face in the uing battle.


    So they had to use the differing times the factions gathered to kill some people. Or to gather their strength to wipe out some factions.


    Since that was the case, why couldn¡¯t they use this chance, too?


    Thus, Wenhong gave Cloud Peak a chance. She believed that apart from Yellow Ball, no one else would be a threat to her.


    Moreover, she had helpers!


    Little Nine jumped out from a tree with his arms crossed. He looked at the three core members with a sunken expression.


    A silver wheelchair flew above them and just hung there. The thin guy in a white robe had an ice-cold gaze as he looked at the Cloud Peak members below. Although he was calm, his hatred surged into the skies.


    White Robe!


    The guy Ye Zhongming made handicapped had found a piece of silver equipment and used such a way to ¡®stand up¡¯!


    ¡°So, will you all die today?¡±


    Wen Hong smiled viciously, ¡°I hope Ye Zhongming is not dead. I can enjoy his expression when he finds out you are dead.¡±


    ¡°Ah Hong, stop talking and attack.¡±


    White Robe said calmly. Although he hated them, he didn¡¯t want to waste words on these small fry. This was what he hoped. He hoped the guy who took his legs and made him live in a wheelchair wasn¡¯t dead. Then, he could kill him personally.


    Mo Ye, Shengyuan, and Xia Bai¡¯s hearts sank. They were trapped, and if they weren¡¯t careful, they would die here.


    ¡°All of you leave.¡±


    Shengyuan whispered to the two of them. He moved his shield towards Wen Hong.


    The situation was obvious. If they went all out, the three of them might die here. After all, Wen Hong was five-star, and so was Little Nine. Only White Robe was four-star, but he was floating in the sky. His silver wheelchair looked amazing. The three were enough to crush the four of them, who were all four-star.


    Shengyuan nned to sacrifice himself. One dead was better than three. If Cloud Peak lost three members at once, they would not be able to stop the attacks that were about to arrive.


    ¡°Together!¡±


    Xia Bai charged at Wen Hong. Although she wasn¡¯t a leader in Cloud Peak, everyone knew she was strong. Everyone knew that Yellow Ball and she were the ones who got most of the crystals for the only five-star potion they had. They gave the potion to the best support, Park Xiuying, and made her the only five-star evolved.


    So Xia Lei wouldn¡¯t care about what Xia Bai does. Now that she made her choice, Mo Ye and Shengyuan could only bite their teeth and follow.


    ¡°Ignorant!¡±


    Wen Hong smashed her swords together in the sky and gave off a huge explosion. Ripples spread out from her. The ripples revealed Xia Bai, who had invisibility in the night sky. Moreover, the speed that she relied on was reduced.


    ¡°This is War Ripple, die!¡± Wen Hong roared and dashed at Xia Bai.


    On the other side, Little Nine and White Robe attacked, too. The three from Cloud Peak were immediately in a passive situation.


    At this point, rustling could be heard from deep in the forest, attracting their attention.

 Chapter 392: Six star

    Chapter 392: Six star


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen to himself. But since the apocalypse was here, he epted it.


    Secret Realm had too many secrets, and so special humans were possible.


    But after feeling a woman¡¯s body heat and breathing on his neck, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what to do.


    If it were another situation, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t be pressured. Guys and girls doing such things were normal, like drinking water in the apocalypse.


    But this was different. This had something like a passing of strength. Although he wasn¡¯t a good person, he didn¡¯t want to use such a method to raise his strength.


    ¡°You will face many dangers in the Imperial City; not everyone can enter the pool. Only the talented warriors can enter it. Even if you are from the Ah Tao tribe, they might not let you in. The big tribes are the ones who hold the names to enter the pool.¡±


    Miya moved her body, and that made his heartbeat speed up. This woman was a Latin-styled beauty. The moment she moved, he felt a soft and bouncy feeling.


    ¡°You have to sneak in, as that is the most tightly guarded ce in the Imperial City.¡± Miya pressed her lips on his ear, and the two shook simultaneously.


    ¡°So you need to be stronger. Do me; that is the only way I can help you.¡±


    He pulled her hands and looked into her eyes. He said, ¡°I will face dangers and might not survive. Even if I get into the pool and return to my world, I am unsure when I can return, even¡­¡±


    He hesitated before saying, ¡°I might not return. Even then, do you still want to do this?¡±


    Her eyes turned red, and tears started to flow, but she was smiling, ¡°En, I am sure. Do you know why Bent hates you? That was because he requested Ah Tao for him to be our Male Sa. He wanted to get me and increase his strength. Without you, I will end up like that. Even if it is not Bent, it would be someone else. I am just a tool to get food for a winter.¡±


    ¡°That is my destiny until you appeared.¡± Miya focused on this guy, ¡°You might think our rtionship is no different. But to me, it is different. I like the person I am sacrificing for. This is luck. Even if you don¡¯t return, I still think I am lucky.¡±


    Miya pulled her clothes apart. Like the first time she saw Ye Zhongming. The difference was that she wasn¡¯t trying to kill him and was just handing her body over.


    Maybe this was love; maybe it wasn¡¯t. Maybe she was worshipping an expert and resisting destiny. No matter which it was, her feelings were genuine. This was the first time she had her own choice.


    There was no right or wrong!


    When Ye Zhongming¡¯s muscr body was on her, it was as if he was in a bed of cotton. Even with Ye Zhongming¡¯s evolved body, he nearly copsed after reaching the peak.


    When a part of her body shattered, a power charged into his body; his body was covered in light. The two of them were fixed to the spot. But in their bodies, it was as intense as a tsunami.


    Ye Zhongming felt this power washing every cell and then injecting energy into each.


    Even his eyes were filled with energy. Many colors changed and switched, which shocked him.


    Ye Zhongming was very sensitive to strength and felt his power increasing. His body quality, which had no bottleneck due to the Soul Refining Technique and Scorching me Technique, was seeing an all-around upgrade.


    Even Miya was being affected by this power. Her level-three strength was increasing. When the light disappeared and she regained consciousness, she realized she was about to reach level four. This meant she had increased by a whole level in a few seconds.


    She had never heard of a Nu Pu receiving benefits when giving up her first blood.


    Was it because the guy who was in her was from another world?


    Ye Zhongming came to his senses. He didn¡¯t know how long it took. It might be just a blink, or it might have been a few hours.


    He only knew two things. One was that his body felt really good and much stronger. He had gone from 5.5 stars to six stars!


    Ye Zhongming was familiar with this. He was at this standard in hisst life. Although strictly speaking, he was still slightly weaker now, but it wasn¡¯t much.


    He took ten years to get to this stage in hisst life. In this life, in terms of Earth timing, it was less than a year!


    Many things changed. Like his strength, but his thinking changed too.


    The second thing was that afterpleting this ritualistic merger, the guy¡¯s desire returned to his body. He felt more emotions towards this woman and the clear, wet, and smooth feeling below.


    Their movement got more intense. The heavy breathing got through the tent.


    This was thest night before he left, where memories were left¡­ Although in this ce, there wasn¡¯t night or day.


    ¡°You muste back¡­¡±


    She muttered in his ears each time she was sent to the heavens.

 Chapter 393: Figure behind the zombies

    Chapter 393: Figure behind the zombies


    The cold wind got thicker and thicker.


    Ah Tao pulled his sleeves. He didn¡¯t cultivate the Scorching me Technique like Ye Zhongming. He only had Soul Refining Technique, so his body wasn¡¯t as strong as the other warriors. Along with his age, his cold resistance wasn¡¯t too strong.


    Ah Tao sighed when he looked at Miya, staring in the direction Ye Zhongming left.


    He didn¡¯t know whether he was right or not.


    Ah Tao was the one who gave his blessings for Miya to sacrifice herself to Ye Zhongming.


    If not, even if Miya had such thoughts, the Nu Pu protected by the race would be stopped. After all, nothing in the tribe could be hidden from this old man.


    But now, he suspected his choice. If this guy didn¡¯t return, then Miya¡­


    Ah Tao shook his head. If Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t return, maybe the tribe wouldn¡¯t even exist once winter passes. Miya¡¯s fate wouldn¡¯t be different regardless.


    ¡°Go, kid, whether or not he returns is not under our control.¡±


    Miya looked at her leader and said firmly, ¡°He will return; he definitely will.¡±


    Ye Zhongming turned his head and saw that the figure on the hill was gone. Thest bit of unwillingness to leave was gone, and what reced it was firmness.


    Imperial City? Ye Zhongmingughed. Even if it was a dragon¡¯s den, so what?


    In the deep mountains, the biggest and most prosperous city in Posthumous People history weed an unweed guest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The noise stunned the six people in battle. No matter who made the sound, it was unknown danger.


    The few of them had to stop. Mo Ye signaled to the other two, then charged toward where the sound came from.


    The oue wouldn''t be good if they fought two five-star and one four-star. For Cloud Peak, this ident was not only dangerous, it was also a chance.


    A chance to flee!


    Little Nine was stunned. He hesitated. After all, he was themander and was used to thinking about the big picture. He would consider the dangers. When he faced the rustling forest, his instincts told him he shouldn¡¯t enter.


    But Wen Hong''s hatred towards Cloud Peak was too deep. She didn¡¯t give Little Nine a chance to consider and chase. This made Little Nine and White Robe follow her passively.


    If this was in the day, White Robe could observe the situation from the skies. But it was pitch ck now. Apart from the glow from the equipment and a small bit of moonlight, even a four-star evolved couldn¡¯t see too far.


    White Robe was concerned about his wife, so he hesitated. He decided to use a skill to see what was going on.


    He pped the handle on the right, and a golden pole stretched out. It shone, and a yellow ball of light shot towards the area with the sounds.


    The ball was eye-catching in the night sky. The path it took was lit up, and it showed the fleeing trio. It also showed the zombie horde that they were about to bump into.


    The three from the Glory Army were stunned.


    They were all evolved. When the light shone, they saw many zombies in the forest. They all evolved more than once, and there were many level three and four ones.


    Evolved looked like they were surviving well now, but it was because they were in areas with fewer zombies and monsters. For example, in Ying City, humans could only cause little problems.


    These zombies became a well-trained army, especially after Talking Lady became the Zombie King. It was hard for survivors to kill them at scale. On the contrary, the horde would often attack survivor camps. Many battle squads and organizations were wiped out in this short half-a-year. Now, the Talking Lady had evolved to level six and had no opponents in Ying City. If not for the beast army still existing and humans having many experts, no one would know the situation in Ying City.


    The ninth army of the Glory Army was very strong. They could upy the dangerous Cloth River Dungeon but couldn¡¯t clear Ying City with a few million zombies.


    So when they saw the dense zombie horde, even if the three of them wanted to kill these three core members, they had to care about their lives. Two five-stars and one four-star, once theynded in a horde with zombies of average level-three strength, they would be fortunate if even one of them managed to escape.


    Mutated lifeforms were entering their evolution wave. Zombies and beasts were at a much higher level than humans. The zombie horde with an average level of three meant that levels four and five wouldn¡¯t be less than a hundred!


    ¡°Retreat!¡± Little Nine ordered for White Robe and Wen Hong to retreat.


    Wen Hong was still hesitating. She pointed at the three in the zombie horde and wanted to say something. But white Robe reiterated for her to retreat, so she had no choice. She could only stare viciously and follow the two guys back.


    ¡°Although they aren¡¯t 100% dead, they will pay a heavy price. Our goal is done.¡±


    Wen Hong was their strongest. Even Little Nine couldn¡¯t defeat her. So he cared about her emotions and exined while they retreated.


    Wen Hong, who had recovered, nodded and looked at her husband in the air.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Bai, Mo Ye, and Sheng Yuan moved in the horde. Sheng Yuan was at the front, Mo Ye in the middle, and Xia Bai was moving about to assist at any moment.


    But there were too many zombies, and on a rough look, there were a few thousand. Moreover, the lowest level zombie was level two. The main ones were level three, and there were many level-four zombies. What was weird was that the ones attacking were level two and level-three. The level-four zombies were wandering around.


    ¡°They retreated!¡± Xia Bai said those words and reminded her friends who were fighting.


    Mo Ye thought, ¡°Charge to the side and try to get out!¡±


    The talisman in the sky formed giant wind des. The Talisman Master job skill was used.


    The other two nodded and were about to charge to the side. The zombies surrounding them suddenly stopped and opened a path for them.


    At the end of the path was a blurred figure standing!

 Chapter 394: part 1- What is Cloud Peak

    Chapter 394: part 1- What is Cloud Peak


    ¡°You?¡±


    Xia Bai, Mo Ye, and Sheng Yuan took the path left for them warily. They saw the person who was staring beneath a tree.


    Or rather, a zombie.


    It was Red Hair.


    A Talisman spun warily above Mo Ye¡¯s head. Through the light it gave off, one could see Red Hair¡¯s symbolic hair and that face that looked more and more human-like. However, it was still covered in frost.


    ¡°You can go.¡±


    Red Hair couldn¡¯t speak smoothly, but it was much better than half a year ago. However, her tone was still the same and sounded weird.


    Hearing Red Hair say that, the three knew this puppet had saved them. Naturally, they felt grateful.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Ye knew that this puppet had her mind and wasn¡¯t the Red Hair who only knew how to follow Ye Zhongming from the new district base. She was the Little Zombie King who had many helpers. Without the Talking Lady, she would probably be the only Zombie King in Ying City.


    Xia Bai looked around and noticed a hole in her shirt and a wound inside.


    ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    Since Ye Zhongming left, Red Hair was split off from Cloud Peak. She worked in Ying City. She didn¡¯t help her Master¡¯s faction and didn¡¯t attack them either. Cloud Peak often bumped into her men and her when they came to Ying City, but she acted like she didn¡¯t see them. She wouldn¡¯t help themplete their mission. If she saw them getting sneak attacked, she would stand aside. Of course, she also didn''t attack them.


    The core members knew that Red Hair existed. During these two intense months, they tried to contact this ally but didn¡¯t get any reply.


    Red Hair¡¯s appearance was very surprising. But the three of them were shocked. Who could injure this little Zombie King when she was protected by close to two thousand zombies?


    They knew that Red Hair had used the evolution blood. She was level five half a year ago and much stronger now. Ying City had two Zombie Kings; one was the big king, and the other was the little king.


    ¡°Talking¡­ Lady.¡±


    Red Hair replied. She sniffed the air, ¡°You need to be careful of her; she is evolving. She is at her crucial stage and needs energy.¡±


    She looked at the three of them and left. Her zombie army followed around her. Apart from footsteps, there weren¡¯t any other sounds.


    Mo Ye opened her mouth slightly but didn¡¯t stop her. She wanted to help her, but she didn¡¯t know how to tell her that.


    The three of them quickly left the area.


    On the noon of the second day, when the three of them returned to Cloud Peak, they seemed very tired. Although they nearly fell for Glory Army¡¯s trap and died outside, they met two groups of people on the way back. Three killed 30 of them and were injured, but it wasn¡¯t much.


    ¡°Is Sister Lei back?¡¯


    Mo Ye didn¡¯t even change. She entered the five-meter-tall city gate into Cloud Peak, surrounded by walls over ten meters tall, and asked Tang Tian who was training the new troops.


    They were ambushed, so would that be the case for Xia Lei and the others?


    Tang Tian was stunned when he saw the three of them, ¡°They returned two hours ago. They are with Yellow Ball, and they are all fine.¡±


    The three of them heaved a sigh of relief and nodded at Tang Tian before rushing to the vi at the core area. It was where Ye Zhongming stayed previously. After he left, it became Yellow Ball¡¯s home.


    The three saw that the core Cloud Peak members were all here. Xia Lei, Liang Chuyin, Little Tiger, Liu Zhenghong, Le Dayuan, Lu Yi, Sister Rong, and the only five-star evolved in Cloud Peak, Park Xiuying.


    Seeing the trio, the others asked them what happened. Mo Ye told them about it, and they were terrified. Sneak attacks were like that. If they were exposed, they would be in huge danger. Fortunately, they were all safe now. But when they heard about Red Hair, many people felt it was unfortunate.


    If Ye Zhongming were here, Red Hair would be the strongest help to Cloud Peak. In the Ying City battle, Red Hair was crucial.


    Unfortunately, Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t sent news in half a month. For Red Hair to help once now was quite good already.


    ¡°How is Big Yellow?¡±


    Xia Bai would only speak up about Yellow Ball now. The others hadn''t seen her face after she snatched this mask from Green Flower.


    She touched Yellow Ball¡¯s smooth but firm golden fur and didn¡¯t dare to look at its injuries.


    Xia Bai could have a dozen broken bones and be in intense pain while still fighting, but she couldn¡¯t see others she cared about getting injured. After Ye Zhongming left, this care turned to Yellow Ball.


    Yellow Bally on the ground, and its body trembled. It squinted its eyes open and saw Xia Bai. It then wagged its tail before it fell back down weakly, and it closed its eyes again.


    ¡°We brought CEO Wang¡¯s body back. It finally had some strength after Yellow Ball ate it, but the wounds that Glory Army caused weren¡¯t healing. Xiuying uses Gentle Chains on it once every two hours to maintain in this state and not dpose.¡±


    ¡°What caused it?¡± Little Tiger was annoyed.


    The women in Cloud Peak loved Yellow Ball, but Little Tiger had the best rtionship with it. Seeing the big dog like this, Little Tiger felt very bad.


    ¡°This should be White Robe¡¯s new job, caused by the Dposing White Bone Demon.¡± Xia Bai took a piece of paper and passed it to everyone, ¡°This was the news that our spy spread back. Although she didn¡¯t see it personally, she heard Glory Army warriors say that, so it could be trusted. Wen Hong and Little Nine, these two five-stars evolved dyed Yellow Ball and White Robe sneak attacked with his weird job skills to cause big injuries.¡±


    Le Dayuan sighed, ¡°We failed Yellow Balls; if it didn¡¯t have to hunt for us, it would have reached level six.¡±

 Chapter 394.5 part 2- What is Cloud Peak

    Chapter 394.5 part 2- What is Cloud Peak


    Everyone was silent. Yellow Ball was the protector god that Ye Zhongming left for them. This dog was loyal to its master. It fought around Cloud Peak for half a year, dying its evolution. Even then, it was on the cusp of reaching level six and would break through quickly.


    Unfortunately, it was sneak attacked by the Glory Army and was severely injured. Its strength was significantly reduced, and no one knew how quickly it could recover. No one knew if it could maintain its level-five state even if it did recover.


    Seeing how sad everyone was, Xia Lei pped, ¡°Let¡¯s be optimistic. Although Yellow Ball is injured, we aren¡¯t weak. We killed one of the known five-star evolved. We have killed seven factions, two of whom have 500 people. Moreover, we had small losses.¡±


    Everyone was pumped up, and their expressions looked better.


    ¡°Cloud Peak has reached five thousand people, with 3,500 warriors. 2000 level-one evolved, 800 two-star evolved, 200 three-star. Our core members are all four-star evolved, and Park Xiuying is five-star. Her job reached the third grade, and she became a Saint of Light. She has grasped an AOE heal.¡±


    ¡°What are our one-star and two-star evolved? They were fed the modified potions, much stronger than ordinary people! The 1,500 backup members can consume the potions to fight for us at the crucial moment as we have enough prepared! Moreover, our logistics and support staff can pick up weapons! We have 5000 people that can fight!¡±


    Killing intent surged in Xia Lei¡¯s eyes. The giant that was famous in Ying City showed how overbearing she was.


    ¡°Oh right, Sister Zhenghong prepared some delicacies for these people, and they will be shocked.¡±


    Xia Lei looked towards Le Dayuan.


    ¡°Worker Le didn¡¯t have Ye Zhongming¡¯s, so his crystal weapon speed is slowed, and the quality isn¡¯t as good as before. But after half a year, the quantity is quite good. We can let them experience our new weapons!¡±


    ¡°So what if that fellow has disappeared? Haven¡¯t we lived well in this bad environment? Moreover, we have obtained all of these achievements!¡±


    ¡°Who are those people fighting against us?¡±


    ¡°There is Soul merchant¡­ they led many small brothers and dared to fight the entire Ying City. They once hit Xia Bai so badly that she couldn¡¯t fight back. They trapped the entire Ying City factions in a building and beat them up. Now they have one five-star, six four-stars, and over 2000 troops!¡±


    ¡°Glory Army¡­ Who are they? Two five-star, one strong four-star, and many two and three-star warriors. Their army is trained well and could charge a horde of zombies in and out. I heard that they have taken down a dungeon!¡±


    ¡°There is that little girl from Lou Family. Who knew how she got two five stars? She led a few hundred people, who are three-star on average, to take revenge for her father. Even the name sounds dumb; it was Unicorn King Freedom Fighter.¡±


    Everyoneughed. Even Yellow Ball opened its eyes to give Xia Lei a yful expression.


    ¡°Also, Royal Guild. Their five-star evolved didn¡¯t even sit still before we killed him. Also, those factions that were killed so badly by Zhongming that they cried for their parents. Also, some small factions want to benefit.¡±


    Xia Lei¡¯s face turned red. Although all the work tired her, her beautiful face was still charming.


    ¡°In the past, be it Soul Merchant or Glory Army, even that faction alliance, all of them were far stronger than us. But now, who dares to attack us alone? None! Even Glory Army dares to sneak attack. What does that mean? Even if Ye Zhongming isn¡¯t here, they fear us! They only dare to band together to challenge us! They have already lost mentally!¡±


    ¡°Right, our situation is not good. Those fellows we have surpassed have joined hands, and their overall strength is above us.¡±


    Xia Lei¡¯s smile disappeared.


    ¡°Right, those teams that traded and worked with us, like Renxing Battle Squad, Star Beauty Company, etc., have decided to stand aside.¡±


    ¡°Also, those small faction alliances we had taken care of have ignored our calls for help.¡±


    ¡°Those people that relied on us to survive like ck Cloak Motorcade are hiding far away in case they get affected.¡±


    Many of the core members were frustrated.


    These factions worked with Cloud Peak and gained many benefits from them. Just the one-star potions alone were things that they all got. Although they helped Cloud Peak, in the end, the value of the potions was far more than anything else.


    But now that Cloud Peak was in trouble, none wanted to help. Star Beauty Company, Sha Sha Battle Squad, Burning Rage, etc. After all, they were working together, but the fact that Renxing Battle Squad left was what angered everyone.


    Cloud Peak saved Bai Feng¡¯s life twice! Cloud Peak helped him to rebuild his battle squad. Xia Lei was the one who even gave him the first batch of modified potions. Inside was also the modified two-star potion that was never sold to others!


    But now?


    Little Tiger scolded them for being ungrateful.


    Many small factions around Cloud Peak acted like their little brothers. They had all disappeared. Some were even fighting against them. They gave them information about Cloud Peak.


    ¡°Damn, if the boss is here, will they dare to be so arrogant?¡±


    Little Tiger was so furious that he crushed the wooden handle of the sofa.


    ¡°Right, if Zhongming were here, they would only kneel on the ground.¡±


    Xia Lei¡¯s gaze was one of loss. She thought about that guy, and her worry reached new heights! But she forced herself to calm back down.


    It wasn¡¯t time to think.


    ¡°As Ye Zhongming is not here, we must do it well to show him. Once he is back, I hope he sees the smiling Cloud Peak and not burning ground and our corpses!¡±


    ¡°We will kill whoeveres!¡±


    On this day, in the apartment at the center of Cloud Peak, the core memberspleted their final and only mobilization before the battle.


    A storm wasing.

 Chapter 395: Wanderer

    Chapter 395: Wanderer


    Vinrose Mountain was a ce where the Posthumous people gathered. It was famous for its bald and majestic mountains. This made it a good ce to set up camp, which was why many tribes ended up here. After a long time, this became one of the most famous Posthumous people areas.


    Winter had arrived silently. The temperature at the start wasn¡¯t too low. The Posthumous people tribes here were doing their final hunts and were storing as much food as they could for winter.


    The mountain peaks and ridges here formed a circr chain, and only a few narrow entrances could one get in. This made it easy for them to defend. Many tribes guarded these few entrances. It had been a long time since the demon monsters got in. Compared to other Posthumous people, the people here could often sleep well.


    But the world outside was still very dangerous. Even if there were dozens of tribes here and tens of thousands of people, when they went out to hunt, it was as if the God of Death was wrapped around each of them. It might wave its ck scythe at a certain time and take their lives.


    Each time they returned from a hunt, it represented a harvest and an eternal goodbye for others.


    Portrait Entrance.


    This was one of the few entrances of Vinrose Mountain. The mountain peak here looked like a head, so people called it Portrait Entrance.


    Therge tribe, Feet Tribe, led two medium-sized tribes and a dozen small-sized tribes to guard this area. Such things happened every day, so everyone was used to it.


    In the distance, a 50-man-strong team was approaching. The Feet Tribe elder took a look and confirmed that it was one of the small tribes called¡­ This elder thought about it long before recalling that they were the North Peacock Tribe. This tribe was used to sticking a flying demon monster¡¯s feather on its leather shirt. Their archery skills were also very famous in the entire mountain region.


    The giant stone gate was pulled when they got close, and they surged in. Each person carried some things. Although they had different sizes than their numbers, this was shocking.


    ¡°The gods have shown their love. How are your spoils so good?¡± A small tribe warrior recognized these people. They greeted them when they saw such a situation. The other guards looked over. Therge tribe¡¯s elder walked beside them and carefully looked at their items.


    Some middle-aged Posthumous people nodded to this elder and then replied to the other familiar person.


    ¡°Hey, not only are our spoils good, we didn¡¯t even lose a single person!¡±


    Those words caused many of the guards to exim.


    Not only were the Posthumous people crazy in winter, but the demon monsters were. Apart from the minority, most Demon Monsters had to pass the winter. They needed to store food and energy.


    No matter which type they were, they would hunt. They would hunt demon monsters or humans. To them, humans might even taste better.


    This made the entire Blue Continent very dangerous. Every time someone from a tribe went out to hunt, some people would die. If they weren¡¯t lucky, their entire team might get sacrificed.


    The Posthumous tribes, at this point, were covered in cries.


    It was a luxury for thoserge tribes to return unscathed.


    For a small tribe like the North Peacock Tribe toe back safely while getting so much food, that didn¡¯t make sense.


    The elder looked around and didn¡¯t notice a level-five warrior. He didn¡¯t understand how. There weren¡¯t many injured people at all.


    Lao Meicuoughed and took out an arrow from his quiver. He waved it gleefully at these people.


    ¡°Yi?!¡±


    Before others could see clearly, the elder had walked to his side and grabbed the arrow.


    ¡°Very weird. En, there is a strong power enchanted on it. No, it is its power. This is impossible!¡±


    This elder muttered, and he was very curious about this grey arrow.


    When the Posthumous warrior was fighting, they could enchant the weapons with light to strengthen them. But the light would disappear if the weapon got out of their control.


    But this arrow¡­ it continued to shine.


    ¡°What is this? Where did you get it from?¡±


    The warrior who knew Old Meicuo saw the elder¡¯s expression and knew things were unusual. He asked. He knew that this was what everyone wanted to know.


    They had lived together for many years and were united due to the outside pressure. He didn¡¯t hide anything and said everything.


    When they were hunting, they bumped into a Wanderer. Both sides came into contact and saw that he had these arrows made with monster bones. They were curious about this arrow that shone and wanted to borrow it. This Wanderer showed it to them and allowed them to try it out.


    The warriors were shocked when they tried it, and they loved it. They wanted to buy it. He agreed and sold it for cheap; it was pretty much free.


    ¡°Free? Lao Meicuo, stop lying, tell us.¡± The warrior saw that the elder was impatient and rushed the gleeful Meicuo to reach his key point.


    ¡°He just wanted some good bones and two blue crystals.¡± Meicuo couldn¡¯t hide his emotions andughed, ¡°You heard it right. It is the crystal that even our kids don¡¯t want to y with. The crystals that only represent the demon monster¡¯s level and have no other use!¡±


    ¡°So he only needed crystals and bones for this arrow?¡±


    The elder grabbed his cor and hollered.


    ¡°Right, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Does he still have it? Such arrows.¡±


    Meicuo was interrupted but replied, ¡°Yes, he has a huge quiver filled with such arrows.¡±


    The elder said nothing and shouted for his deputy to rece him. He ran back to his tribe.


    Lao Meicuo blinked and reacted. He shouted, ¡°Oi, he doesn¡¯t want all types of crystals; he wants at least blue-colored ones!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Vinrose Mountain had such a legend of a Wanderer selling good weapons, this wanderer weed his second client 20 kilometers from there.

 Chapter 396: Collecting money

    Chapter 396: Collecting money


    Ye Zhongming was naturally the Wanderer that the Posthumous people mentioned. He used this identity to execute his n to enter the city.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t give up the thought of collecting the useless demon crystals.


    He did gain a lot on this trip. Not only did he gain a chance to break free from the wheel, be stronger even without potions, and reach nine stars and even higher. He couldplete those things that nine-star evolved in hisst life couldn¡¯t.


    But before all those turned to reality, Ye Zhongming needed demon crystals. Even if he didn¡¯t need them in the future, his men needed them. He didn¡¯t know if others could cultivate these techniques. No matter what, these crystals would bring him several benefits.


    So Ye Zhongming collected everything he could see. He could see several pieces along the way. Last night, he even picked up an orange crystal under the bones of a giant demon monster.


    That was a level-eight lifeform¡¯s crystal!


    How much did he have to give up in hisst life to get one of these?


    But he could pick them up easily now.


    Honestly, he feltplicated when he picked that level-eight crystal up.


    Ah Tao had only been to the Imperial City once when he was young, so he only gave a few crucial names along the way. Ye Zhongming had to walk and find.


    He thought about the identity he would use to enter the Imperial City. He relied on his Stamina Fountain and Blood Stepping Boot¡¯s recovery to rest only for three hours. He slept for an hour and then used two hours to create weapons.


    He felt like this was his ticket to get in.


    When he bumped into the North Peacock Tribe, he didn¡¯t contact them immediately and just observed them for a day. He confirmed that they came from the biggest city, Vinrose, before he acted like it was a coincidence. He then sold the grey arrow that he created to win their trust.


    Of course, he also won over their crystals.


    But he knew that the information would quickly spread to the Vinrose Mountain Region, and more tribes would search for him to trade for weapons. His identity would be firmer and less questioned. His reputation would even spread into the Imperial City.


    He would also get such benefits while earning many high-level crystals. He was delighted to continue.


    He sessfully convinced the second tribe.


    The difference with the North Peacock tribe was that this tribe was better with spears. Ye Zhongming prepared some. Aftering into contact, he sold a few of them. They were double in pricepared to the arrows and needed four level-five crystals.


    These crystals were rare on Earth, but in Blue Secret Realm, many years had passed, and there were many of these.


    But that tribe wasn¡¯t lucky, and their people didn¡¯t have many crystals on them. Most were from a kid whose dad gave them as toys. But after hearing that they needed to use many more lower-grade crystals to trade up, they didn¡¯t feel like Ye Zhongming was extorting them. They dug and picked up things from around and got the amount needed to trade for 20 grey bone spears.


    This was a beginning. As this was thest hunting chance before the winter, many Posthumous Tribes would pass. Ye Zhongming started to collect these crystals and even used the materials in his space. The space was used to ce his high-level crystals.


    Such an act peaked when arge tribe from Vinrose came to trade with him.


    The elder was the one who represented the tribe. He saw Ye Zhongming and his shining weapons and decided to make a deal with him.


    Thisrge tribe called Vanban trusted his identity as a Wanderer. Although Wanderer was a historic term, and it had been long since such a person appeared, many solo wanderers couldn¡¯t live for too long. Wanderers all had King-level or above King-level strength.


    Ye Zhongming was recognized as the heir to a strong Wanderer. He was thought to be a Posthumous person with magical powers.


    The negotiation circled around his ability. Arge tribe had more needs than dozens of those small tribes¡ªVanban needed a lot. If Ye Zhongming only had so few weapons, it wouldn¡¯t mean much for thisrge tribe with thousands of warriors.


    When Ye Zhongming took three types of weapons to show the elder and told him his ability to create new weapons, he decided to invite Ye Zhongming back to Vinrose. As for the price. Was that a problem? Although they didn¡¯t treat the crystals seriously, if they collected them, they would have a small mountain of them!


    The three weapons were grey, white, and silver!


    Ye Zhongming was thus invited into one of the entrances of the Imperial City, Vinrose Mountain.


    The negotiation with the level-six leader was nerve-wracking. Posthumous people were not fools; they were very practical and greedy. They could force this person to stay here, but after Ye Zhongming revealed his strength, he gave up on that thought.


    He was one of the top experts in Vinrose Mountain! The strongest warriors here was between level six and seven.


    As for why there weren¡¯t level-seven ones¡­


    Those level-seven experts could create super tribes and could enter the Imperial City. Who would stay in such a ce and share resources with dozens of other tribes?


    When the elder decided to work with Ye Zhongming, it caused a crystal collection wave.


    Why? This thing that people abandoned could be traded for a powerful and shining weapon. This weapon could make warriors safer and stronger and hunt for better things!


    In a short time, crystals became the most valuable trading tool.


    After discovering that this ce was just three days from the Imperial City, Ye Zhongming calmed down. He created equipment for two days. He could create two thousand pieces daily with his mental energy and numerous low-level crystals that he could use to recover. Moreover, the price had increased. He stopped providing materials. They needed to provide the blueprint and materials. As for the price¡­ It didn¡¯t change.


    When Ye Zhongming spent seven days here, news came from the Imperial City. A king wanted to meet him.


    Before leaving, Ye Zhongming was shocked when he counted the number of crystals he had.

 Chapter 397: Kings invitation

    Chapter 397: King''s invitation


    Even after Ye Zhongming had seen many supercities on Earth, he had seen many majestic buildings left from history. When he saw the Posthumous people Imperial City, he was still shocked.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t imagine how long such a backward society took to create such a mountain city.


    It was huge!


    So far, the densest ce he had been to was the Vanban Tribe camp, which already impressed him. But aspared to the Imperial City, it wasn¡¯t much.


    Ye Zhongming sat a ¡®transport tool¡¯ called Thread Demon Monster Car. It resembled a horse carriage, but the Thread Demon Monster was stronger than horses. Not only were they fast, but their stamina was high, too. The monster dragged him, and a whole bunch protected him. Three days of journey was shortened to just a day.


    The servant of the King who apanied Ye Zhongming was proud. These tamed Demon Monsters could run at full speed for a quarter of a day. They could run continuously for two days if they maintained at 60-70% speed.


    This made him interested in these level-three demon monsters. If he got them to Earth, they would be stronger than those Cloud Hooves he still hadn¡¯t hatched.


    Of course, he could tell from the servant¡¯s expression that he was proud and impressed with the demon monster, but he was also a little disdainful about his identity.


    The Wanderer was strong, but such people were weird.


    They were either kicked out of their tribes, had weird personalities that meant they couldn¡¯t live with others, or did something wrong. They were exiled or fled on their own.


    Exiled was the precursor to a Wanderer.


    Some Posthumous people left the tribe to cultivate, train themselves in the wilderness, and try to break through. These people were friendly and would help Posthumous people that they met. They were really strong and respected. As time passed, people stopped calling them exiled and called them Wanderers.


    But in the hearts of many Posthumous people, Wanderers were still exiled, people who weren¡¯t weed by their tribes.


    Although Ye Zhongming¡¯s hair was long, it was shortpared to the Posthumous people. Such an appearance stood out, so he didn¡¯t respect him.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care. What he cared about was whether or not he could leave this ce. He wanted to save time and not head to the Dawn Saint Hall or the Cursed Abyss.


    Next were the demon crystals.


    He had a bunch of riches that could make any survivor on Earth crazy.


    Sixty thousand level-three demon crystals! 40 thousand level-four! 20 thousand level five! A thousand level-six! 200 level-seven! Four level-eight demon crystals!


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even want level-one crystals. Level two were used as consumption items to recover mental energy, so few remained. The Posthumous people had an endless amount of such crystals, but they just provided the amount he needed to consume.


    The space item naturally couldn¡¯t fit so many crystals, so he ced them in two big beast leather bags that were ced by his legs.


    After passing the tall city gate, Ye Zhongming was attracted by the numerousmps. There were still white birds circling above. Some Posthumous people stood on their bodies and poured the unknown oil into thosemps. It caused thosemps that dimmed to light up once more.


    ¡°Those are Hundred Vulture Demon Monsters. They will be gentle as long as you capture and pierce their eyes. Feed them, and they will listen to you. Unfortunately, they aren¡¯t quick and can¡¯t see. If not, they could be nurtured into battle demon monsters.¡±


    The servant saw Ye Zhongming look at the top of the mountain and exined.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. The Imperial City was amazing. It was much stronger than Ah Tao, Grey Mountain, and even the Vanban Tribe. Just demon monster taming alone was not something other ces couldpare to.


    The King who wanted to meet Ye Zhongming was Neal. Ye Zhongming had heard the name before. Ah Tao said that he was the fairest. Although this was also something that Ah Tao had heard, for a small tribe so far away to hear that he was fair, at least it could exin some things. It was better toe into contact with this king than anyone else.


    The streets of the Imperial City were wide, and the sky wasn¡¯t so stuffy. There wasn¡¯t the stench of excrement in the mountain. This made him curious about their facilities. He didn¡¯t know whether or not humans could do better than these people if they built a city in the mountains.


    The Thread Demon Monster dashed into the city and headed to a region. There were many white tents here, and many Posthumous people in grey armor walked around. When they heard the demon monsters, they turned to look.


    When the carriage stopped near a huge tent, the servant asked Ye Zhongming to get off and led him in.


    It was lit, and six to seven people were seated around. There was a giant map. Although its way of marking was different from Earth, Ye Zhongming could tell that it was the map of the entire Posthumous people''s territory.


    Many people turned to look at the servant. They then looked at Ye Zhongming¡¯s body.


    The middle-aged man in the middle wore a cloth shirt that was a little rough. But to them, this was a very luxurious piece of clothing.


    ¡°Kid of the gods, you are here. Sit. This is King Neal¡¯s tent; no need to be too polite.¡±


    A gentle voice rang out that shocked Ye Zhongming. He saw a middle-aged woman holding a wooden te. She smiled gently.


    This was an expert who was over level six. She also cultivated a secret technique that helped her cover her cultivation level.


    Ye Zhongming was certain. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed even though she was so close.


    ¡°Haha, Soora, you scared him.¡±


    That middle-aged manughed and walked over with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°I am Neal, your King. Can you tell me your name?¡±


    That name wasn¡¯t wrong. The king of the Posthumous people was all their kings, at least in name; it was like that.


    Ye Zhongming bowed. He was a Posthumous person, so he had to follow their customs. He also removed his surname and said Zhongming.


    This Neal was a level-seven expert. His aura shocked Ye Zhongming.


    Neal looked at his body and then sat down. He told Ye Zhongming to sit and took out a white-grade feather.


    ¡°You are not unfamiliar with this as you created it. Can you tell me what technique you used? I am not trying to understand your secret, but I am curious. I asked many people, and no Posthumous person has this ability. No one in history has, too.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was prepared and smiled, ¡°Who was thest Wanderer recorded? But the person who taught me this returned to the gods'' embrace 700 days ago.¡±


    The people in the tent were stunned, and they looked like they didn¡¯t understand. Thest Wanderer in history disappeared many days ago, right? Who was he referring to?


    Neal was silent and yed around with the white arrow, ¡°I am not sure about the rules of a Wanderer. But if I invite you, are you willing to join my tribe and be a proud member of the King race?¡±

 Chapter 398: I want to enter the Saint Pool

    Chapter 398: I want to enter the Saint Pool


    Neal was the leader of a super tribe. After bing King, his tribe advanced. Apart from some in the city, another portion of his tribe lived in their hunting ground.


    The two added together had 12000 people.


    Aspared to those small tribes, there was a huge difference.


    But it was a problem, too. Super tribes were like boats going against a current. Neal had to consider how to increase their strength. Only then could he be stronger than other super tribes. Only theme could he gain more benefits for his tribe in the King Alliance Meeting.


    Be it outside or internal management, Neal had to take charge.


    Moreover, he was a level-seven warrior. His strength was average amongst other Kings, but he was much weaker than the other three level-eight kings. Apart from those three tribes, his was second of the remaining four because of their numbers and overall strength.


    But now, the tribes were catching up. Once they caught up, his ranking would fall behind, and he wouldn¡¯t get many benefits.


    To stimte the race to survive, rankings and interests were connected. These were the rules that the old ancestor left.


    But Neal didn¡¯t have any solution previously. Apart from helping and teaching some of them how to cultivate, there was not much he could do or help.


    In the recent thousand days, Neal¡¯s tribe has had some problems. For example, the number of new soldiers was reducing. The external hunting environment had caused more deaths and injuries. Many people cultivated their skills to a bottleneck, and more were stuck there.


    These problems slowed their progress and made him anxious.


    To solve this problem, Neal sent people to various regions to search for solutions, like absorbing weak tribes. Help Posthumous people solve their conflicts, giving food and tents to those who faced crisis. He hoped that he could increase their numbers by doing that and get more support because of their reputation.


    But these were slow, and that gave him a headache.


    A few days ago, a subordinate handed him this arrow.


    Neal was a level-seven warrior and knew how strong this was without even testing it.


    Of course, such a weapon had limited use to him, but it was very useful for his warriors.


    Neal realized that this was an opportunity to raise their strength quickly.


    So he decided to find the person who created this weapon to keep him here to serve him.


    Of course, he cared about his reputation; he didn¡¯t want to force the person unless he had no choice. He wanted to negotiate. He wanted to see how this Wanderer would react.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t surprised by Neal¡¯s thoughts; he had even expected it. He took a leather scroll and passed it to this King.


    ¡°If you can find these things, I can provide 2 thousand grey weapons for you.¡±


    Neal opened it and frowned. There were many weird things. Dozens of drawings, but he could only recognize a tenth of it.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming¡¯s two thousand grey weapons weren¡¯t attractive to him.


    This level and number were not enough to satisfy him.


    ¡°My kid, normal Posthumous people and Wanderers are different. Their ancestors lived on the samend and saw the same sky. They know what is in their territory. If things exceed this, they wouldn¡¯t know anything. That includes my tribe.¡±


    He ced the scroll on the table, ¡°You might have seen these things after traveling to many ces, but we haven¡¯t even seen many of them, much less own them. So, can you change some conditions? For example, the crystals on the forehead of demon monsters. That is a good solution.¡±


    Ye Zhongming acted and frowned, ¡°Respectable King, those crystals aren¡¯t very helpful for me. Wanderers have toplete a ritual and need these crystals. In terms of numbers, I already have most of them; I don¡¯t need them¡­¡±


    Neal sat back, and his aura started to turn stronger.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Zhongming¡¯s tone changed, and he said sincerely, ¡°If you can find level-six and above ones, I still need them¡ªthe higher the level, the better. I can promise you each level-six crystal can trade for one grey weapon. Each level-eight crystal for one white weapon. If you want arrows, I can reduce the quantity.¡±


    The people here were the high-ranking Neal Tribe members. They looked at each other and didn¡¯t feel the price was high. After all, they had no use for the crystals. But they didn¡¯t have many level eight crystals. If lucky, they could kill one level-eight demon monster in a few hundred days.¡±


    ¡°Kid, your price wasn¡¯t like this in Vinrose Mountains.¡±


    A Neil Race elder was unhappy with him raising the price. He charged two level-six crystals for one white weapon but now wanted one level-eight crystal. It was much higher.


    His attitude was good, and he smiled, ¡°This senior, let me repeat myself. It is useless; I am just trading it toplete a ritual. The price was low because I didn¡¯t have many on hand and needed them. Now that I need a few more high-level crystals, my demand is low, so I am not anxious to get more. So naturally, it would be more expensive. This price is also worthy of your race¡¯s identity, right?¡±


    Although he knew Ye Zhongming was sucking up, this elder felt good. He didn¡¯t say anything. The crystals weren¡¯t useful for them either. If he had asked forrge amounts of food, they would have bargained with him until the gram.


    ¡°My kid, I need arge amount of equipment, and these can¡¯t satisfy me. I want you to remain in my tribe to help me. I can give you the status and resources. You will be safe, and you won¡¯t be hungry. There will also be beautiful women. What do you think?¡±


    He was impatient. He hated to bargain. He could do this in the alliance meetings, but that was when he faced other strong people. But he didn¡¯t treat this Wanderer as an equal.


    The future subordinate was what he saw him as.


    Ye Zhongming knew that his respect and good attitude were at its edge. If he didn¡¯t get what he wanted, anything could happen.


    He said something that shocked the King.


    ¡°I can join your tribe and be your weapon crafter, but I want a chance to enter the Saint Pool!¡±

 Chapter 399: If he didnt die

    Chapter 399: If he didn''t die


    Ying City was a little cold recently. Hunting sounds had reduced, and even the Blood and Liquid Bar at the border had little people.


    In a deep secret realm were three people with three cups in front of them. A blue liquid shook and gave off a fragrance.


    Beside a round table sat three people. Bai Feng, Zhao Xingmei and Sha Sha.


    The three of them are very famous in Ying City now.


    Bai Feng rebuilt the Renxing Battle Squad and picked himself up from where he fell. Although he was ranked second, it was good that he recovered in a short half a year. Moreover, he just became a five-star evolved.


    Sha Sha Battle Squad was good, too. Although they weren¡¯t as strong as the Renxing Battle Squad, they developed swiftly. They went from 50 to the top eight. This was a team with high potential.


    Of course, the throne was upied by Star Beauty Company. Zhao Xingmei became a five-star evolved a month ago. She was the first in Ying City to do so. She had reced Ye Zhongming.


    The three would attract attention no matter which base they appeared in. Hundreds of warriors would follow them. But now, they were sitting in this dark secret realm and drinking alcohol.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you use a whisky cup to drink whiskey?¡±


    Sha Sha mumbled and took a mouth. She was four-star evolved, and her birthmark was pale. Under the dim light, the two of them were so beautiful that even Bai Feng, who was used to seeing beauties, had to praise them.


    Those words broke the silence.


    ¡°Boss Bai invited us here to drink?¡± Zhao Xingmei wore a beige uniform. It was white grade, and it fit her body. She carried the green Flying Star. She didn¡¯t look at Bai Feng but the wine cup.


    Bai Feng regained hisposure. His arm was gone in the battle with the Saint; now it was a white mechanical arm. It looked very high-tech, and a blue light would shine from it.


    ¡°The arm is not bad; where did you get it?¡± Sha Sha looked at the mechanical arm and asked casually.


    Bai Feng nced at Sha Sha and didn¡¯t know if this woman was doing so on purpose.


    ¡°Cloud Peak is probably about to fight in a few days.¡±


    Bai Feng drank all the wine in the cup and then sighed.


    Pu!


    Zhao Xingmeiughed, and that made Bai Feng frown.


    ¡°Boss Bai, is there a point? When Xia Lei asked you to send troops to help defend, didn¡¯t you act like you didn¡¯t see the letter? It is not toote to regret.¡±


    Bai Feng was furious and mocked Zhao Xingmei, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±


    She shook her head, ¡°Different. We have always cooperated and worked together. I have a right to choose. Moreover, I respect them because of Ye Zhongming. Unfortunately, he is dead, so I don¡¯t have a reason to help him by offending the few factions.¡±


    ¡°But you are different,¡± She stared back without fear, ¡°They saved your life more than once. Now that you are stepping aside, aren¡¯t you afraid people will say you are a snake?¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Bai Feng smashed a wine ss.


    ¡°I have paid that favor! I did! They saved me; I fought for them. This arm is the price! I don¡¯t owe them anything!¡±


    ¡°That woman Xia Lei supported you to help you rebuild.¡±


    ¡°I paid a price!¡±


    Zhao Xingmei looked at Bai Feng and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°So Bai Feng called Xingmei, and I''m here to say that you don¡¯t owe Cloud Peak anything and want to console yourself?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Bai Feng looked at Sha Sha and couldn¡¯t suppress his rage.


    The three cooperated greatly in Ying City, so they were all here. If not, the leader of a faction would rarely be alone.


    ¡°Although Cloud Peak has developed into a monster and is far stronger than us, they have too many enemies, and they probably can¡¯t hold on.¡±


    Zhao Xingmei looked at Bai Feng before continuing, ¡°Soul Merchant found you and told you they won¡¯t me you for hurting a Saint. They gave you a white mechanical arm. The condition is for you not to join this operation. I also received their promise not to care about the past, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Zhao Xingmei stood up and walked out, ¡°Don¡¯t act like you are wronged. We are no different; we are dirty on this matter.¡±


    Sha Sha stood up and walked out. But at the door, she turned to Bai Feng, ¡°Boss Bai, you should ask for a white fake eye. That mask is so ugly.¡±


    She closed the door and heard Bai Feng smashing things.


    The white blew outside the bomb shelter.


    Star Beauty Company and Sha Sha Battle Squad members appeared and surrounded their bosses.


    ¡°Beauty Sha, time to go.¡± Zhao Xingmei waved and was about to leave. But Sha Sha¡¯s words caused her to be stunned.


    ¡°What if he didn¡¯t die?¡±


    Sha Sha said something, but Zhao Xingmei didn¡¯t reply. She looked at the disappearing party and said, ¡°Little Five.¡±


    ¡°Sister.¡±


    A bald young man walked to her side.


    ¡°I will bring you near to Cloud Peak if¡­ It gets broken into; save as many as you can.¡±


    Little Five was stunned, but he agreed and then backed down.


    Sha Sha looked towards Cloud Peak, and she was solemn.


    Ye Zhongming that is all I could do¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The core members of Cloud Peak were seated together and looked at a letter from their enemies.


    ¡°I was wondering why they kept wanting to attack us. They are interested in these things. I thought too highly about them. They aren¡¯t taking revenge; they just want benefits.¡±


    Little Tiger rolled his eyes and judged the letter.


    The letter suggested a way to let the people live. It was based on four directions¡ªmodified potion recipe, crystal weapon blueprint, all white weapons, and giving up Cloud Peak.


    ¡°They are clearing the mutated lifeforms around. This letter should be the final one. If we disagree, they will attack us after they clear the area.¡±


    ¡°Should we reply to them?¡± Xia Lei smiled and asked.


    ¡°Reply, tell them to surrender. If not, we will kill the guys and capture the women to give birth to kids!¡±


    Her words drewughter. Their fighting spirit got thicker and thicker.

 Chapter 400: Unlocked! Explosive Mechanic

    Chapter 400: Unlocked! Explosive Mechanic


    No!


    This was his instinctive reply.


    What was the Saint Pool? It was the saint area of the entire Posthumous race. Ye Zhongming was a Wanderer. Even the geniuses of the seven super tribes had to wait for their chance. Moreover, thepetition was intense. It was one of the hotly debated points at the meeting.


    You wanted to get in; was that a joke?


    The others heard his condition, and they all thought he was dreaming.


    ¡°My kid, you should change a condition.¡± Neal was amused.


    ¡°It is our saintnd, and it is normal that you want to go there. But since you know it is a saintnd, you should know that even I don¡¯t have the right to let people enter that ce. Moreover, it is usually dry. Every 300 days, Saint Water would surge out, and that would be the time to enter. But it is not time yet. Even if you enter, you won¡¯t get any benefits.¡±


    Ye Zhongming listened quietly.


    It was his final goal, but it was also a test. After all, Ah Tao tribe was too small, and they didn¡¯t understand much about it. Ye Zhongming naturally couldn¡¯t get much information. To enter, he had to get some information before making a n.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming not speak, Neal frowned, ¡°Laura, go get that thing.¡±


    She nodded and walked out to get a small can she ced in front of him.


    ¡°There is some saint water. If you want to head in for this, then treat this as a gift to you to represent my sincerity.¡±


    Neal was very polite. Although he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, he looked quite nice on the surface.


    Ye Zhongming frowned. He picked it up and then opened it carefully.


    A fragrance entered his nose and spread across the tent. The people who sniffed it looked drunk.


    ¡°This is saint water?¡± Ye Zhongming looked at the white liquid and asked.


    Neal nodded, ¡°This is Saint Water, but this thing is only useful for people that the pool recognizes. It, at most, has a healing effect on others. It can be used to heal internal and external injuries for those.¡±


    He signaled for Ye Zhongming to test it out.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t suspect anything, but his heart felt increasingly depressed. Was the pool not the way back? Did he have to find the Gate of Blessing?


    But Cloud Peak was in trouble, and the losses might be huge if he waste. Even the entire vi would be lost!


    He was slightly emotional. He moved his arm, and the can tilted. A drop of white waternded on his hand.


    He felt something pulling him thatsted for two seconds.


    En?


    He was familiar with that power. When he entered the Blue Secret Realm through the key, the power that sent him here was the same.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s worry disappeared. He felt like he found a way back!


    Saint Water!


    He didn¡¯t care that Neal was beside him. He reached into the saint water, and that pulling power got stronger.


    He retracted his hand. He didn¡¯t want to teleport an arm back to Earth while his body remained in the Blue Secret Realm¡­


    He ced it aside and looked at King Neal.


    ¡°Respected King Neal, I still insist on my request. I just need the pool toplete my ritual. I just need a short time, so please help me.¡±


    Neal stopped hesitating and felt like Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know his ce. He already said that, so why did he want to enter? The pool was just a regr pool without saint water, so what was the point?


    The higher-ups spoke up and scolded Ye Zhongming. Although he could create strong weapons, he was only level-six. Everyone here was stronger than him, so they feared nothing. The tent got noisy.


    The threat in his words got thicker, and he looked like he was about to attack.


    Ye Zhongming lowered his head and squinted his eyes. When he lifted his head, his aura started to get stronger.


    ¡°If I create a weapon that can raise your strength and use it to trade for me entering the Saint Pool, will you agree?¡±


    He was stunned, and then he rolled his eyes.


    ¡°I can improve?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Ye Zhongming knew he had to give up something to get what he wanted.


    ¡°The strongest weapon I can create isn¡¯t white grade but silver. It is several times stronger than white. I think you should know the difference.¡±


    ¡°If you allow me toplete the ritual in the pool, I will create such a weapon. If you disagree, then sorry. Even if you trap and kill me, I won¡¯t create a single weapon for your tribe and you!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, you¡­ Can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked like he would rather die than help them. He dared to do that because he knew that although he wouldn¡¯t win, he could flee. He wouldn''t use this method if he were a level-eight warrior. Fighting someone two levels higher was just a death wish.


    Ye Zhongming waved, and the Explosive Mechanic appeared by his feet. It lifted the barrel and aimed at the people in the tent.


    The explosive mechanic had four of its attack styles unlocked! Apart from leaving the high-level crystals, he used all the low-level crystals and some higher-level crystals to unlock this fellow!


    Even if the Explosive Mechanic was weak, the 4th attack form was very strong.


    Attack form 4, Light de Cannon (Unlocked), need 1000 units of energy (Level 1, fire once, 50 PA strength, range: 200 meters, cover 20m area, speed: 0.1/second.)


    Times it could fire until it enters cooldown, twice. Cooldown time: 30 hours.


    50 PA strength might not threaten a level-seven expert! But Ye Zhongming had many demon crystals on him. He tossed a level-seven crystal, and it increased to level-three 100PA strength. That shining barrel started to ripple, and it caused everyone to retreat. That included King Neal!


    ¡°King Neal, my request isn¡¯t tough to achieve in this period when the pool is dry. You can help me, and not only will you get a piece of good equipment, but you will also get my friendship. It is better than us fighting. What do you think?¡±


    Neal¡¯s expression was dark. He looked at Ye Zhongming and that terrifying, weird thing. He was tempted, but he gave up.


    ¡°Okay, you win.¡±

 Chapter 401: Earning more money

    Chapter 401: Earning more money


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care about how Neal would send him in. What he needed to do was to keep his promise.


    Blue Secret Realm became a resource base for him. He would be back and would try to take advantage of it. So, building a base was something he needed, which included having a good rtionship with them.


    Of course, he wanted to mend their rtionship. After all, he used the Explosive Mechanic to threaten them. They would lose face. Although they decided to work together, they were working together; he had to give them some benefits.


    So, in the two days that Neal left, Ye Zhongming created many good weapons. Although most were grey, the sess rate was high. He just needed blueprints and materials.


    On the third day, Neal still wasn¡¯t here. Even Laura didn¡¯t know when her husband would be back. She saw that Ye Zhongming was anxious. She brought him to a ce, and he forgot about leaving when he arrived.


    Laura brought him to the¡­ Rubbish pile.


    It wasn¡¯t the normal rubbish pile but one of the four processing units in the Imperial City. As it was beside Neal''s tribe, they were in charge of it.


    There were a few hundred working here. They used special methods like burying and using them as fertilizer, scattering some powder to turn them into oil used on thosemps. That impressed Ye Zhongming as he didn¡¯t know why the oil burnt but didn¡¯t give off a smell.


    Ye Zhongming even saw that they raised bugs. They brought these bones into a huge hole and tossed these bugs in. The bugs will eat all the meat off the bone, and the bones will be usable materials. After the bugs were full, they would return to their nest toy eggs before dying. Their corpses would be turned into powder, mixed with water, and be glue. It was firm and tough, and the tents built with the glue wouldn¡¯t fall even after many years.


    But what attracted him the most was naturally the crystals and some materials.


    Out of the few dozen-story-high rubbish piles, there were many crystals. It was even purposely left after the rumors spread that they could trade it for weapons. But this ce would be cleared once in a very long time, so the crystals left before dazzled him.


    But what he cared more about were the materials.


    These materials didn¡¯t dpose after such a long time. He did a simple search and wiped the dust off some of them. He noticed that they were level five and above. Anyone could enchant a weapon, and it could be a white-grade weapon.


    Creating high-level equipment wasn¡¯t as simple as merging things. He needed to throw in high-grade materials like Ghost Metal, at least. But these things alone made him a white equipment-producing machine.


    ¡°How is it, kid? These are useful for you, right?¡±


    Laura had seen him create weapons before. Although she didn¡¯t know what technique he used, and he also made it seem veryplicated and magical, she knew he needed these.


    ¡°I will leave a hundred; you can select what you want.¡±


    This gentle but high IQdy left and left him a hundred to listen to his instructions.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hold back andmanded them to dig and pile.


    In truth, if there wasn¡¯t a problem on Earth, Ye Zhongming wanted to stay here as he was gaining so much.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even want level-three crystals now. He tossed them into the Gate of Sacrifice. He only left level-four ones. Just like that, he still picked up 20 thousand of them in thest two days!


    The materials also made him delighted. Just the level four and above ones could pile up in thend beside him.


    Ye Zhongming even found over ten level-seven materials. These were the highest-level materials in the rubbish pile.


    Ye Zhongming was frustrated initially and felt weird that there weren¡¯t any level-eight ones. They killed level-eight monsters. But it made sense; their materials and crystals would be left as memorabilia if they were killed.


    Seeing the countless tents, Ye Zhongming knew there were many riches here. When he was free, he wanted to clear this ce out.


    Neal finally appeared on the sixth day and brought him surprising news. The King Alliance Meeting agreed to let him enter toplete the ritual.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early; they have conditions.¡±


    Bargaining and quarreling with those Kings made Neal very hot-tempered, and he said impatiently at Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°What conditions?¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand grey equipment for each of the six tribes. Two thousand white equipment.¡±


    Ye Zhongming rolled his eyes. How long would that take?


    But he realized a problem and blinked at Neal, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell them about the silver weapons.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t let them get all the benefits!¡±


    ¡°Five silver equipment. As for the others, you can exin to the kings yourself.¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°Ten, whether you keep or split, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°I will give Laura and your son a silver piece of equipment each as a gift. If not, then it means your power is limited.¡±


    Neal stared at Ye Zhongming. After a while, he smiled.


    ¡°I know you won¡¯tplete all of them before you enter the pool, but you must finish six. That doesn¡¯t include the ones for Laura and my son.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    The two of themughed.


    Ye Zhongming knew that the day he left was here if things went smoothly.

 Chapter 402: Saint Pool

    Chapter 402: Saint Pool


    The dark tunnel was a stark contrast to the majestic area before, which made him slightly ufortable.


    The Saint Pool was at the deepest part of the Imperial City and was near a dark corner.


    When Ye Zhongming came here, he saw that there weren¡¯tmps at the top. The area was dark, and only when they got close they saw a giant stone statue carved into the mountain.


    Neal told Ye Zhongming that it was the servant of the god. But Ye Zhongming felt like it looked like a demon monster.


    They entered the body of the mountain through its mouth, which was this dark tunnel. The most narrow part could fit two people. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand why it was so majestic outside, but it was like an ant nest here.


    But he realized that he was wrong. After he passed the narrow tunnel, he entered the giant mountain body. This ce wasn¡¯t as wide as the Imperial City but as big as a street on Earth.


    Statues stood around, and they looked like they were alive. Each was a few dozen meters tall and had all sorts of poses. They all held weapons.


    ¡°These are the Kings that reached level nine. Only they have the right to have statues in the Saint Land.¡±


    Neal led some Posthumous people and a Pool Guardian to bow respectfully towards these statues. Ye Zhongming followed. Whether on Earth or in the Blue Secret Realm, those who reached level nine were worthy of respect.


    Their history was long, and hundreds of statues here recorded their past glory. Unfortunately, that glory was gone, and they had no more level-nine experts.


    They passed through the row of statues and saw a sacrificial tform connected to the ground by hundreds of steps. On it was a giant pool, which should be the Saint Pool.


    ¡°You need to bow every ten steps. Follow me.¡± That Pool Guardian said solemnly.


    He led the way.


    Ye Zhongming learned as he did. Some guards followed behind him. Five of them held the demon crystals and material bags.


    He found some level eight and above materials and made a few pieces of silver equipment to give to Neal. This King loved the equipment that increased his strength. He passed three to the three level-eight Kings and obtained the right for Ye Zhongming to enter this ce.


    They bowed and finally arrived beside the pool. Ye Zhongming finally saw everything.


    Aspared to the other structures, this pool was more detailed. There were sculptures and carvings all around that he didn¡¯t recognize. There were sculptures on the wall and at the bottom of various demon monsters and nts. They looked like they were recording parts of history.


    At the bottom were five holes, where the water came from.


    ¡°Wear clean shirts, pants, and shoes, and you can enter toplete the ceremony. But remember, you don¡¯t have much time, do it quick.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded to this Pool Guardian, who put him under huge pressure. He suppressed his excitement and ced demon crystals on the pool''s edge. He walked down first.


    He tried to calm himself down. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them, his eyes still rippled. Fortunately, his back was facing them, so they didn¡¯t notice.


    What caused his emotions was that one of the holes, the one in the center¡­ It looked the same as the Secret Realm key!


    Even a fool knew that something magical would happen if he ced the key on it.


    He stood for a while before he started to take the crystals out. He made weird patterns at the bottom of the pool. He also ced some high-level materials; as for what he was doing¡­ He also didn¡¯t know.


    After doing all that, he nced at Neal. Those people around were looking curiously at him.


    He took out something. Everything he did today was to cover what he was doing next.


    What he took was the Rainbow Gate!


    Although he was at the bottom of the pool and the key was under his feet, he couldn¡¯t put the key in directly. He didn¡¯t know what would happen. If he could return to Earth, he needed time. If Neal saw that he had something that fit with the pool, he had enough time to capture him and kill him.


    Not mentioning Explosive Mechanic or Staff of Nature, it could threaten high-level experts, but was just a threat. If they went all out, Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯tst for too long.


    More importantly, the Pool Guardian was a level-eight expert! This meant that they had more than three level-eight but four! The other three were just kings.


    This level-eight Guardian stood in the corner and was staring at him! If he did anything funny, he would kill him right away.


    The glow of the Rainbow Gate was a good exnation of the process. They saw the light sh and thought that he hadpleted the ritual.


    After he ced the gate, he nodded to Neal. He then kept the crystals and materials. But he took the opportunity to ce the high-level ones into his space.


    ¡°King Neal, we can go.¡±


    Everything was normal, and this Wanderer didn¡¯t lie to him. Neal heaved a sigh of relief. He was taking a huge risk for this. If Ye Zhongming had any other goal, like desecrating or spoiling the pool, he would have had to pay a huge price.


    They walked down the pool and out of the mountain. When they were at the entrance, an ident happened.


    Hundreds walked towards them. In front were two level-seven Kings. Ye Zhongming knew that things weren¡¯t good.


    When he saw Bent¡¯s vicious face, he understood what was happening.


    ¡°It is you! You are the one that could create the shining weapons!¡±


    Bent shouted.


    ¡°King Hongxiang, he is the one that killed my father, Dabu, and wiped out my tribe. He is not a wanderer; he is a traitor from Dawn Saint Hall!¡±


    Even King Neal and the level-eight Pool Guardian looked at Ye Zhongming.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He didn¡¯t even turn and just leaned back. He knocked into those warriors who carried the bags. He grabbed them and activated Rainbow Gate. The gate appeared behind him, and he crashed into the gate.


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    He was swift. It took just three seconds, and even Neal didn¡¯t react. That level-eight Pool Guardian opened his eyes in rage. He pped at Ye Zhongming, and it arrived on his body when the gate closed!


    Blood spurted out. The gate closed, and Ye Zhongming disappeared from beneath their eyelids.

 Chapter 403: Peace Town

    Chapter 403: Peace Town


    Ye Zhongmingy at the bottom of the Saint Pool. It took a long time before he regained consciousness. The intense pain spread from his stomach to his throat and then into his mouth.


    He couldn¡¯t help but spit out blood when he regained control of his body. Then he spat out another mouth before he felt better.


    Level eight was still level eight. He also cultivated techniques. Such a person was much stronger than those who used potions on Earth. Even if both were level eight, he was still stronger.


    If not for Ye Zhongming cultivating secret techniques and using the Energy Protection Barrier to block, he would have died.


    The level gap was huge.


    Apart from feeling bad, a weird thought appeared in his mind. Would that evil dragon Yangos have been eaten? And been barbecued as a Winged Demon Monster?


    He stumbled to his feet. He knew that he had toplete what he had to do quickly. Although he returned to the pool with Rainbow Gate, who knew if they had a way to find out what was happening here? Was that Pool Guardian cultivating and resting here? If he returned, Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t even his match, even if he had Nature Staff.


    He looked around and saw eight burning basins that lit this ce up. The statues around were looking at this thief.


    He took out the key topare. He confirmed that this hole was for the key.


    He noticed that this ce was silent, and he calmed down. He didn¡¯t stick it right away and just gathered some stamina before he did so.


    En¡­


    No reaction?


    His heart sank.


    As Bent appeared, Ye Zhongming had no way out. If this failed, his only way out would be for no one to notice him here. He would then charge out after he healed up.


    He was not sure if he could escape without dying. Although they were backward, there were four level-eight experts.


    So if he couldn¡¯t return from here, he was dead.


    No¡­ Was his gamble correct?


    Ye Zhongming rubbed his chest and frowned. When he felt some movement below, he wanted to stick the Secret Realm key again.


    His eyes lit up!


    The movement got more intense like something was about to surge up.


    Of course, it was only rtive and vibrating in the pool.


    Ye Zhongming realized something. He struggled to the edge. Large amounts of white liquid shot out from the few holes.


    Ye Zhongming smiled when he saw the Saint Water.


    His gamble was right.


    When the Saint Water started to spit out, the servant statue lit up. The darkness corner of the city was shining bright. It was as if the statue hade alive or had woken up from its slumber. It opened its eyes to look at the city.


    The people were stunned. The Posthumous people looked at the pool and had questions in their heart.


    There was still some time to the watering out; what was happening? Wouldn¡¯t this only happen when Saint Water appeared?


    After the shock, many rushed over and wanted to see what was happening.


    Neal and the kings, as well as that Guardian, were shocked.


    The Guardian eximed after some time before he dashed towards the pool. The other kings looked at one another and followed.


    When Ye Zhongming saw them appear at the end of the tunnel, the Saint Water was a few dozen centimeters deep. He wanted to jump in but stopped. He looked around and pulled the head of an exquisite beast statue. He then jumped in with all his crystals and materials.


    On the other side, the Pool Guardian shouted. But when he charged near the pool, he saw that the guy he had met for the first time today but already hated to the bone and half of the Saint Water had disappeared. All that he left was something infuriating.


    ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t look like it can carry much water.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Peace Town wasn¡¯t a town but just a survivor gathering area. The reason why they called it that wasn¡¯t because they hoped for peace. It had no meaning except for a Peace Hotel in the center of this area.


    Right, it came from that nice movie.


    Peace Town protected the survivors and was a ce where they could get drunk and avoid reality.


    This ce wasn¡¯t peaceful like the many survivor camps in the apocalypse. It was dark and filled with crime. Naturally, apocalypse wheels existed here.


    Zhao Gang sat on a chair and looked at the setting sun. He hummed a tune that even he didn¡¯t know and was thinking about heading to the bar to find a girl.


    Of course, before that, he had to finish his duty. It was night, and it was when the hunters would return. If he was lucky, he could take their spoils, which could be traded for a level-one crystal. Then, he might be able to find more than one girlter.


    As for saving money, that wasn¡¯t in Zhao Gang¡¯s n. Who knew if this ce would get drowned by zombies tomorrow? Or a mutated lifeform would wipe it out?


    On the small path, a person was getting close. Zhao Gang squinted his eyes, and he stood up.


    This person was carrying a big bag. His hands also had two of the same size.


    This was a wandering survivor!


    Zhao Gang had an evil smile. This person was the best fatty goat. He wanted to get protected by Peace Town, so shouldn¡¯t he pay for it? Looking at what he had, he should just leave one bag! Zhao Gang was nning to do that.


    ¡°Pay attention, a big business is here!¡±


    Zhao Gang kicked the four with him. These four guards stood at the entrance and waited for the fat goat.


    He walked close, and this was a young kid. He wore weird leather armor, but no one cared. People wore all sorts of things in this day and age.


    Zhao Gang looked at the bag and gulped. He wanted to say something, but that young man spoke first.


    ¡°Where is this ce? How far is it from Ying City?¡±

 Chapter 404: Cannon Fodder (1)

    Chapter 404: Cannon Fodder (1)


    Ye Zhongming hated the random teleportation of the Secret Realm key.


    He left Earth from Cloth River Dungeon but appeared in a wilderness¡­ A mutated animal nest. The group of level-three mutated lifeforms nearly ate him.


    Fortunately, the difort from teleporting disappeared. His true strength was level-six, so the level-three lifeforms were too weak. These fellows even allowed him to use Swallowing Satan to recover some injuries.


    As he didn¡¯t know where he was, Ye Zhongming could only search for survivors. Fortunately, he noticed a simple camp.


    Zhao Gang was evolved, one star. He wasn¡¯t important in Peace Town, but he could be a guard when the average level was two. This showed that he had some strength.


    Even the hunting captains were polite to him. Behind him was the boss of Peace Time. This made him arrogant.


    Of course, he had to have foresight to maintain this good job. He knew how to speak to different groups of people and suck up to them.


    But Zhao Gang still made a mistake today. He didn¡¯t see Ye Zhongming¡¯s evolution level and thought he was ordinary.


    Although evolved were everywhere, most people were still unevolved.


    ¡°Do you know the rules?¡±


    A ck-faced guy beside Zhao Gang scolded. Even Zhao Gang didn¡¯t see how strong he was, much less this guy who wasn¡¯t even evolved.


    When one was not evolved, the muscles one had decided how strong a person was. If a muscr person had weapons, then there was nothing to fear. So when they saw how calm Ye Zhongming was, the ck face wanted to teach him a lesson.


    The apocalypse was a ce where the strong suppressed the weak. If you couldn¡¯t fight back, you had to take it.


    The real world was the same.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know where this ce was and how far it was from Ying City. He was rushing back to his base, so naturally, his temper wouldn¡¯t be good.


    Ye Zhongming frowned and passed a level-three crystal to Zhao Gang.


    ¡°Where is this ce? Get me some clean water and a full-tank motorcycle or car. I will give you another piece. If you find me a map, I will give you a third one.¡±


    This was his mistake or, rather, something that he neglected.


    When he was too strong, what he considered was about the difference in strength. So he would forget about something not important. He was trying to rush back to Cloud Peak but forgot that taking out a level-three crystal here and even promising two more would cause him problems.


    Zhao Gang rolled his eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Eh, sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize that you are an expert. I have to prepare the things you said. Why not head to Peace Hotel to eat? I will find you after I get ready. The Peace Hotel is the tallest building in the town.¡±


    Zhao Gang didn¡¯t recognize it, but he did now. Someone who could take level-three crystals out was not a normal person. He changed his attitude and let Ye Zhongming in respectfully.


    Ye Zhongming agreed. The moment he found where Cloud Peak was, he was going to rush over.


    He shall use this time to eat some food and rest.


    He looked at the tallest building in the town and walked over.


    Zhao Gang instructed the people, and they hurriedly went to find people.


    As for what Ye Zhongming said¡­ Keke, he couldn¡¯t offend them, but others could. Not only was he a fat goat, he was an obese one! A fat goat that handed level-three crystals out so easily!


    This wasn¡¯t Ye Zhongming¡¯s fault. His lowest level crystal was level three, so he had no choice.


    There was no difference in day or night for bars. As long as you had crystals, you could go over anytime. So when Ye Zhongming walked in, it was hectic. Smoke circled the sky. There was also the smell of body fluids that he was familiar with in hisst life.


    Ye Zhongming frowned slightly and adapted.


    The position he was in was at the top of the apocalypse. The other survivors all lived like this.


    Trying their best to survive.


    He found a ce at the counter and ced the two bags by his feet. He looked at the female attendant and hesitated, ¡°Bread and water.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want others? Like¡­ Meat.¡±


    This female attendant winked at him and purposely shook her two 36D snow-white breasts.


    The bar started to whistle.


    ¡°Big Milk, an old cow wants to eat young grass? There is no point; why not find me? I will cut it off if I don¡¯t make you climax.¡±


    A muscr guy who looked like a ck bear sat behind a table and held a metal cup. He revealed the scars on his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him; I can¡¯t even find his thing even if he didn¡¯t cut it.¡±


    Another female attendant walked out from the kitchen and said in disdain.


    The people in the barughed and said all sorts of words.


    The guy lost face and smashed two level-one crystals on the table. He said to the attendant, who mocked him, ¡°I will show you if I have anything tonight! Do you want?¡±


    She was delighted and walked to his side. She grabbed the two crystals and ced them in her chest area. She touched his chin, ¡°Crystals are everything, no matter if you have anything!¡±


    Everyoneughed. This attendant smiled and sent meals to the other guests, leaving the muscr guy to drink. He muttered that he would do her to death tonight.


    ¡°Handsome¡­¡±


    ¡°Bread and water.¡±


    The woman called Big Milk smiled and wanted to speak, but Ye Zhongming¡¯s calm expression and tone interrupted her.


    She was stunned. She was rarely treated like that. She nced at him and noticed that he was different.


    The most obvious point was that he was clean.


    Besides his shoes that had dust on, even the weird armor was clean. His skin, hand, and face were not dirty at all.


    Her body felt different. In the apocalypse, a clean guy was as hard to find as a beautiful virgin.


    ¡°1 kilogram of mutated animal meat or two sets for one level one crystal.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took out a crystal, ¡°Five sets; the rest is for you.¡±


    The bar was silent.


    Big Milk was the prettiest attendant here. Without five level-one crystals, she wouldn¡¯t care about you at all. Few survivors were willing to use five crystals on a woman in Peace Town. So, although she looked like the rest, she rarely received guys. Many survivors didn¡¯t even remember who she had been with. They just heard the boss treated her well, so no one dared to force her.


    They couldn¡¯t y with her, but they paid close attention. Such a beautiful woman with a good body was an attraction everywhere.


    So when Ye Zhongming tossed the crystals out, everyone saw it. Many of them were stunned. Some even dropped their alcohol sses to break the silence.


    Ye Zhongming gave a level-three crystal.


    Damn, level three crystal for bread and water? Only five sets? One demon crystal could buy 50 and even 500 sets. Was this kid showing off?


    Ye Zhongming was not showing off. He didn¡¯t have any low-level crystals.


    Big Milk touched the ck crystal and was stunned for half a day before confirming that she had received a level-three crystal. Her thought was to head up and get a potion from that annoying Old Jiang for her brother and herself!


    But she held back. She knew that she had to get this young man food.


    She sensed the warmth from the crystal, and she knew that she was wet.


    In the apocalypse, each woman had a price. When one only talked about money, money was a lubricant.


    No matter if it was manmade or natural.


    Big Milk gave Ye Zhongming what he needed and smiled. She considered that if this guy was interested in her and slept with her, she could get another crystal.


    Or¡­ You can also not pay.


    The door of the bar was pushed. One tall and one short guy walked in. The bar was silent and returned to normal after two seconds. But the noise level was softer than before.


    They looked around and finally looked at Ye Zhongming. His appearance stood out in Peace Town.


    They confirmed something. They split up and sat at each side of the entrance.


    Big Milk¡¯s expression changed. She thought about it and acted like she was cleaning the table, ¡°If you want to live, then run; there is a back door.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even turn his head. He knew what was going on. He smiled and drank a mouth of water. A thought appeared, and he asked Big Milk, ¡°How many survivors are here?¡±

 Chapter 405: Cannon Fodder (2)

    Chapter 405: Cannon Fodder (2)


    Big Milk was naturally not a valiant and courageous woman. Such people were either dead, or they became people that were expected.


    Her life was better than others for various reasons in this half a year. She was under less pressure than others, so she wasn¡¯t so numb to life, meaning she had kept a bit of her conscience.


    Naturally, the level-three demon crystal and his clean body were another reason she reminded him.


    So, she was willing to take the risk.


    Right, risk. If the two guys who came in knew that she reminded him, then even if her backing was the boss of Peace Hotel, there would only be one oue--- She would be tossed into a bunch of smelly evolved that would rip her body apart¡­


    Her backing would not offend the others in Peace Town just for a woman who wasn¡¯t even evolved.


    But she didn¡¯t expect the guy to stay; he even asked her how many survivors there were.


    Big Milk opened her eyes wide. Was this guy a fool? Wasn¡¯t it a waste for him to lose his life here? If he died, then the world would lose another clean guy.


    ¡°How many survivors are there here?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked, and that caused Big Milk to roll her eyes.


    She was hitting on him, and he acted like he only wanted bread and water, as if she was not attractive. Now his hormones started to take over?


    She decided to stay far from him. This guy was the first person she was willing to sleep with even if he didn¡¯t pay, but¡­ It didn¡¯t mean that she could do things for him. That reminder was the most help she could give.


    Big Milk didn¡¯t reply and carried many tes into the distance.


    Since he was asking for death, then there was nothing she could do.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head and turned around to point at the two guys.


    ¡°Call your boss, tell him I have a business deal.¡±


    His action caused the bar to be silent for the third time today.


    People who could spend here were those who went out to hunt. They weren¡¯t parasites in the base who didn¡¯t dare or have the ability to kill mutated lifeforms.


    The guests in the bar were clear that the two guys had targeted him. They would try to kill him and steal his money.


    Overall, Peace Town was a safe ce if you could pay.


    This safety was rtive. You can¡¯t me others for targeting you if you were a fat sheep.


    The guy who was teased for having no private part shook his head. No one knew if he was sighing because the guy was about to die or because these people had targeted the fat sheep first.


    The two of them were stunned and looked at one another. The taller one stood and walked to Ye Zhongming, looking down on him.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted. Big Milk sighed and didn¡¯t want to turn her head.


    ¡°You, said¡­ Er¡­¡±


    The taller guy was very confident, but the fat sheep pointed at his chest when he said those words. He then felt his body burn up. It was as if something was shattering in his brain.


    A weird scene appeared. The young man pointed at Gao Tuo¡¯s chest. The three-star evolved suddenly started to burn from the inside, turning him to ash in a few seconds.


    The bar was so silent that one could hear water. Ye Zhongming looked at the guy on the side and shook his head in disgust. The scene caused this 100-kilogram fatty to pee his pants.


    He raised his head to look at the short guy who dared not get close. Ye Zhongming repeated what he said.


    ¡°Call your boss; if not, my attitude won¡¯t be good when I find him.¡±


    That short guy charged out of the bar.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the ash. What he was worried about was finally tested. Soul Refining Technique could be used here, meaning his evolution lock had been removed.


    Since that was the case, he clenched his fists. If he used evolution potions, what would happen?


    Footsteps interrupted his thoughts, and a few people walked down the stairs.


    These people broke the silence. Many people retreated to the corner. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to leave, but they didn¡¯t know if their leaving would cause this terrifying young man to attack.


    This was a person who could kill Gao Tuo with a finger! Who was Gao Tuo? The 4th strongest in Peace Town. Apart from the boss of Peace Town and the owner of Peace Hotel, as well as the strongest bodyguard of the hotel boss. This person was turned to ash with one finger.


    ¡°Hello, I am the boss of this hotel. People are polite and call me Brother Zheng.¡±


    The leader was a guy in a white suit. He held an unlit cigar and smiled at Ye Zhongming.


    The guy spoke and looked at Gao Tuo¡¯s corpse on the ground.


    ¡°You are in charge here?¡±


    ¡°Keke, not fully, only half.¡±


    ¡°Then just sit there and wait for the other half.¡± It wasn¡¯t that his temper wasn¡¯t good, but he was not used to repeating things.


    That white suit guy¡¯s men were unhappy and said with slight annoyance, ¡°This is our boss being humble, Peace Town¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to end up like him?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the person who spoke and knew the standard here. These two were level-four evolved, so the other person would probably be four-star.


    That was quite decent for a small area to have at least three four-star evolved. Ye Zhongming recalled something and looked at the guy in a white suit, ¡°Cannibal Chain?¡±


    The expression of the guy in a white suit and the other who spoke changed, and their bodies shook.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and knew that he was right.


    Cannibal Chain was a famous organization in the past. They opened restaurants and bars on bases. Of course, that wasn¡¯t their primary job. Their real ie was selling and passing intel as well as drugs.


    Each person in charge wore a white suit.


    ¡°Since you are from Cannibal Chain, that would save some effort.¡± Ye Zhongming knocked on the table and said seriously, ¡°I need soldiers to fight for me. I don¡¯t need strong ones, but I need arge number. Can you find them?¡±


    Battles, even in the apocalypse, needed cannon fodder. On the first day that he was out from the Secret Realm, his n to save Cloud Peak had started.

 Chapter 406: Start of Cloud Peaks defence

    Chapter 406: Start of Cloud Peak''s defence


    The smell of blood wasn¡¯t very thick, but for the evolved with sharp senses, it stimted one¡¯s nose and reminded them that the battle was not over.


    Cloud Peak rejected the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance¡¯s conditions and faced the firstrge-scale attack today.


    This battle started a dozen days ago, but they still focused on clearing mutated lifeforms around Cloud Peak to create some needed siege weapons and establish a n. But they had cut off Cloud Peak¡¯s connection with the outside world. Both sides had many minor shes, especially when trying to build their camp and seal the area.


    But this was the first time they directly attacked the walls of Cloud Peak.


    This not only meant the start of the siege, but it was also the first base attack in Ying City.


    The intensity caught everyone off guard.


    This included Cloud Peak, as well as the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance.


    When night fell, many core members of the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance were gathered here. But the atmosphere was very intense.


    ¡°We only fought for two hours, and do you know how many of us died?¡±


    Lou Xiaoling wasn¡¯t as young and free-spirited as half a year ago. What reced it was a round but cruel face.


    One faction in the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance was her¡¯s, or rather, the guy she joined.


    It was the person that Xia Lei mentioned- Unicorn King Freedom Army.


    As a four-star evolved, she didn¡¯t have much rights to speak. But she represented her guy, the short, fatty Pang Cheng, who was 1.7 meters tall and nearly 150 kilograms.


    Seeing no one speak, she pped the tabted battle report, ¡°Two hundred people! Two hundred in just two hours! As for Cloud Peak, they didn¡¯t even have 50 losses. Why? Because you all didn¡¯t put in effort!¡±


    ¡°Woman, you are wrong to say that. We have all had deaths; how can you say we didn¡¯t put in effort? Moreover, today is the first day of the battle. We need to pass the trap region, so, normally, we have more losses. Don¡¯t be too emotional; you will get old easily like that.¡±


    A guy in a ck shirt sat on a chair and looked very casual. He even had a nail clipper and was fixing his nails.


    Lou Xiaoling was furious. If this were an internal meeting, she would have exploded. But she was not facing ordinary people; it was one of the saints of Soul Merchant, the five-star expert Sound Iron.


    ¡°Should we continue to fight this way? How long would it take?¡±


    ¡°Pang Cheng, what are your thoughts?¡±


    Little Nine spoke up and asked the big-sized fatty who sat there like a mountain.


    ¡°Keke.¡± His voice was loud, and so was hisughter, ¡°Aren¡¯t there still small factions? If they don¡¯t work hard now, will they wait until we enter before they work hard?¡±


    Sound Iron told Lou Xiaoling, ¡°Look at what your man thinks; as for you, speak less if you have nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡±


    ¡°Should I respect you?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Wen Hong was impatient. Although she was stronger than Little Nine and did things her way, but in such an environment, she gave Little Nine face.


    ¡°I will lead the troops tomorrow. What does Little Nine think?¡± Wen Hong exined, ¡°Even if we want those small factions to be cannon fodder, we must be logical. Others aren¡¯t fools, and they will run.¡±


    Little Nine thought about it and nodded before looking towards Sound Iron and Pang Cheng.


    ¡°Beauty Wen in the morning, me in the afternoon. We will take turns to consume Cloud Peak¡¯s forces while also reducing the number of those who are here to benefit. When both sides have huge losses, we will work together to attack viciously. I don¡¯t believe that five-star Park Xiuying is so strong to block the four of us.¡±


    Everyone was silent. Everyone knew that thebat strength of Cloud Peak¡¯s core members was really strong. Three were enough to threaten a five-star evolved. The reason why they didn¡¯t want to charge now was because they were afraid that Cloud Peak would slice them apart and eat them one by one. They also feared the crystal weapons, so they needed cannon fodder.


    ¡°That is decided.¡±


    Pang Cheng found it hard to stand up. He hugged Lou Xiaoling, who was as tall as him but much thinner before leaving.


    Looking at their uncoordinated walking, Sound Ironughed.


    Little Nine and Wen Hong were stunned before leaving with a weird expression.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cloud Peak was also very busy. However, they had an advantage in being the defending side; there was only one path they had to defend. But there were still many losses. Park Xiuying was busy and only had timete at night.


    ¡°Are they settled?¡±


    Liang Chuyin passed Teacher Park a meat jerky. This was tough, but it wasn¡¯t much for evolved¡¯s teeth. They could quickly replenish energy and were easy to keep. Cloud Peak followed Ye Zhongming¡¯s instructions to keep many of them. They were finally put to use.


    ¡°There is no more fresh food?¡± Park Xiuying bit the beef jerky and asked casually.


    ¡°En, they have surrounded us for over ten days, and the fresh food is gone.¡±


    ¡°How long can west for?¡± the beautiful teacher waved the jerky and asked.


    ¡°A month is no problem; that is when we have full members if we considered¡­ The deaths, we canst even longer.¡±


    The two of them were solemn when they said that. They suffered close to three-digit deaths, which worried the core members.


    ¡°Right, these are for you.¡±


    Liang Chuyin handed three potions to Park Xiuying. They were Intermediate Mental Energy Recovery Potions. It wasn¡¯t cheap; one bottle needed a few dozen level-two crystals.


    ¡°Xia Bai got them when she got back yesterday.¡±


    Park Xiuying mentioned that Sister Xia Bai was amazing before keeping them. This thing was really useful for her.


    ¡°So¡­ Can we hold on?¡± The beautiful teacher rubbed the bottles and asked.


    Killing energy shed in her eyes, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t hold on, we will make them lose skin!¡±


    The two of them silently ate meat jerky. A guy appeared in their minds at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°The time is a little rushed based on what you say.¡±


    Peace Hotel¡¯s boss lit a cigar and frowned.


    Ye Zhongming found out some things from him. This ce wasn¡¯t too far from Ying City, but to get there, they had to pass through Ying City.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time. I have to get back within three days. I need to see at least a thousand warriors, then. If you can do it, I will give you a huge fortune. If not, the people here will follow me. I will kill those who don¡¯t.¡±


    This Cannibal Chain branch leader didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to be so firm. He thought about it before saying finally, ¡°Depends on how much you can pay.¡±


    He smiled and loosened one bag by his feet.

 Chapter 407: I want to follow you

    Chapter 407: I want to follow you


    When people saw that bag of level-three crystals, they wanted to kill Ye Zhongming.


    They wanted to kill him ten thousand times.


    Although there were three four-star experts in Peace Town, less than ten three-star evolved apart from them. The others were two-star and one-star.


    These people got so strong because of the three four-star experts. Normal bases six months into the apocalypse were considered strong when they had three-star evolved.


    After all, this was a time when most were around two-star.


    This bag of crystals was level three, and all were level three.


    Just by looking at it, there were at least ten thousand crystals.


    This meant there would be at least a hundred bottles of evolution potions.


    A hundred bottles¡­ Three-star potions.


    It didn''t seem like many, but if one had topare it to something¡­ These potions were enough to buy Peace Town!


    Of these people in the bar, including the person in charge of the branch and the Peace Town boss who had just entered, no one dared to attack.


    Just these crystals, the fact that he dared to show them, meant he wasn¡¯t afraid they would steal. If they dared to attack, this person would start killing them like he had previously killed the other expert with one finger.


    No one would doubt that. Even if they only sensed a four-star evolved aura from this young man.


    ¡°If that is the case, it would be no problem.¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°Ten three-star potions for you to find people. Do you want all of this? Are you not afraid you can¡¯t take them all?¡±


    That was already a very high price. If he wasn¡¯t in a rush, if not many people would die this time, and he was justpleting a simple hunt, one bottle, at most two bottles were enough.


    The white suit guy in charge smiled. He was just casually agreeing. He would get a few dozen three-star potions if he managed to get it. That was enough for him to trade for one five-star potion and make him jump to one of the strongest in the apocalypse. He would be something like their deputy leader.


    ¡°Will you use the crystals or¡­¡±


    ¡°What level wheel do you have here?¡±


    The person in charge wanted to ask how he would pay with crystals or potions.


    ¡°Level-three.¡± Zhang Guo replied.


    These survivor camps were built around wheels. Peace Town was no exception.


    Ye Zhongming told them to bring him there. He had the Basic Elimination Technique, which was a better pay method. The price he paid would be 10% cheaper than others.


    Ye Zhongming entered the room with the three-star wheel alone, and the others knew their ce and waited outside. The door had a gap. Without light in the apocalypse, the light from within was reflected out.


    Each time it shone, it represented that the wheel was spun. This was not surprising, but as he spun it, the people''s expressions outside changed.


    He spun it too many times¡­


    It exceeded the ten thousand crystals. Although they didn¡¯t count it, they felt like he had spun it a few thousand times¡­


    When Ye Zhongming walked out, half of the room was already upied. Various items were piled there. Looking at these alone, one could estimate how many times this young man had spun it.


    ¡°This is payment. Three dayster, at least a thousand warriors at Cloud Peak, if not¡­¡± Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyesnded on his neck.


    ¡°No, no, we will be there on time.¡± The person in charge of Cannibal Chain said. Although this organization wasn¡¯t a super faction, they wouldn¡¯t go back on their words for ten three-star potions. If this were spread, it would affect their business.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He also told Zhang Guo to find transportation before leaving the room Peace Hotel prepared for him.


    Cannibal Chain relied on intelligence. The person in charge agreed that he needed a night to get intel from Cloud Peak. It was a gift from him for both sides working together. Ye Zhongming thought about it and agreed.


    But¡­ The night wasn¡¯t peaceful.


    When Big Milk snuck in, she found Ye Zhongming staring at her.


    This woman with big features didn¡¯t feel awkward when she was noticed. She just sat calmly beside him.


    ¡°I have a brother.¡±


    Ye ZHongming knew from her bodynguage that she had a reason; she had something to hide from the two bosses of the town.


    ¡°He wants to follow you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t reply and just smiled.


    Even at the start of the apocalypse, not everyone could follow him. His subordinates now all had a short or long story with him.


    With his status, not anybody could follow him.


    ¡°I, I know you won¡¯t believe me. Such a person don¡¯tck men, but you are the person that can bring us out of here, so please¡­¡±


    She knelt.


    His eyes moved, but it didn¡¯t open much.


    In the apocalypse, people knelt all the time. There was no dignity, only people bowing to others.


    Kneeling was not something shocking.


    ¡°My brother and his brothers are willing to ept any test. They are willing to do so even if they die.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t ask. Since this woman said that, this meant there was a reason why they were forced to leave this ce.


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything, Big Milk knew her reason wasn¡¯t enough to convince him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you need so many soldiers, but I think you are facing a battle that needs many people. My brother and I are both willing to join. If we can live in the end, please take us in?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at her. He thought about it and said with a weird expression, ¡°You said your brother has a bunch of brothers?¡±


    She nodded.


    Ye Zhongming smiled. He wanted to save Cloud Peak, but he had a new idea.


    ¡°Whether or not you can follow me depends on what news I get tomorrow. It depends on your luck.¡±

 Chapter 408: Secret Team

    Chapter 408: Secret Team


    Two pickup trucks traveled in the wilderness, and the people couldn¡¯t see anything alive.


    Big Milk drove the car, and the guy riding the shotgun had a cold gaze.


    This morning, her boss, no, her ex-boss, gave this young man news. She knew that this was regarding the faction that this boss controlled. But she couldn¡¯t tell the situation from his expression. But she knew that her brother and she were lucky.


    After the boss saw the news, he agreed to them following him.


    Of course, the process wouldn¡¯t be smooth. She and her brother were from Peace Hotel. The white suit guy from Cannibal Chain wouldn¡¯t let them go so easily.


    But his attitude changed when this new boss handed two three-star evolution potions to that person.


    Big Milk once again realized that money was the most important thing.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The new boss shouted. Big Milk stepped on the brakes.


    ¡°Do you see?¡±


    Ye Zhongming got off. Big Milk, her brother Ah Yang, and the other ten got off too.


    ¡°Zombie?¡±


    Ah Yang wasn¡¯t too old; he was only 17. But after the tough life of the apocalypse, he looked more determined and vicious than people of the same age.


    ¡°Kill them.¡±


    Everyone looked at Ye Zhongming.


    This was a group of wandering zombies. Not many, around 20 of them.


    But there were only 20 of them. One of them had a special body part: a level-two zombie.


    But Ah Yang and the others. Only this young man was evolved; the rest were ordinary people.


    This was why Big Milk didn¡¯t have confidencest night.


    Who would want a bunch of ordinary people?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your sister say that you are willing to do anything to follow me? That you are willing even to die? Are you afraid to kill a few zombies?¡±


    ¡°Boss, boss¡­¡±


    ¡°I am not your boss yet.¡±


    Ah Yang and the others wanted to exin, but they were interrupted.


    ¡°Little Jun, stop. There is a group of them, but we have ways to do it!¡± Ah Yang scolded one of his brothers and then waved. He led these ten 16-17 year olds to charge forwards.


    Seeing this, Ye Zhongming was slightly disappointed. This caused Big Milk¡¯s heart to sink, too, and she knew this new boss was unhappy.


    But they slowed down halfway and started to use the wild grass to hide. They separated the zombies that were getting close. Ah Yang, who was one star evolved, moved away and headed towards a further away corner.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up again, and he started paying attention.


    Ah Yang appeared a few dozen meters away to attract the zombies¡¯ attention. He then ran sideways while they chased him. The level two one was quicker, and the horde was split up in just a few seconds.


    The teens started to attack. They used their screwdrivers and daggers to attack those at the back and on the sides. They were quick and vicious while being very urate. Ye Zhongming saw the smallest and weakest girl make one mistake due to her height. She jumped and didn¡¯t manage to kill one of the zombies, but her partner helped to make up for that mistake.


    Two minutes and a half of these zombies were cleared. The group suffered no losses.


    Of course, this was only temporary. The level two zombie was getting close to Ah Yang, and the level difference ced him in danger.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, but it wasn¡¯t that he felt unfortunate; there was another reason. If they were one star evolved, then with how well trained they were, they could deal with this level two zombie. But there was only one evolved, and the rest were ordinary people. Even if they could kill regr zombies urately, their skills were useless to this level-two zombie.


    Peng!


    A gun was shot when Big Milk screamed as she thought that her brother was about to die to the zombie. The level-two zombie¡¯s head exploded, and the dirty liquid scattered over the ashen, white-faced Ah Yang.


    These teen girls were stunned and helped Ah Yang up. They dug the crystals and then handed them over to Ye Zhongming.


    This made him realize why they wanted to leave Peace Town. They were well-trained and experienced but were controlled to collect demon crystals. Although they were vicious to zombies, they couldn¡¯t defeat the evolved. Only Big Milk was left in their hands as a hostage. Her position among all the maids was supernatural, but only because the controller was unwilling to anger Ah Yang.


    ¡°Keep them.¡± Ye Zhongming shook his head. Level-five crystals didn¡¯t even attract him, much less this level-one and two. Even if he were, he wouldn¡¯t take advantage of these kids.


    They were delighted and looked at Ye Zhongming with a much better expression.


    ¡°Are you willing to learn something special from me? That you can evolve without even using potions?¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words stunned them. Without using potions? Was that possible?


    Although they were shocked that they could evolve from using potions initially, they were used to it now. When they heard such things suddenly, it wasn¡¯t surprising that they didn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Boss, was it that skill you used to kill Gao Tuo?¡± Ah Yang asked excitedly.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. But his words were like water over their raging excitement.


    ¡°I am not afraid to tell you I have learned such a technique, but it doesn¡¯t mean others can. If you learn it, you are taking a risk and might die on the spot. Or you might¡­ Lose your mind. It might even take a long time with not much improvements. Even so, are you willing to learn? Think about it and then reply to me. You have two hours.¡±


    Ye Zhongming sat in the car and asked for them to set off.


    Big Milk drove the car and looked at Ye Zhongming. She finally knew what he meantst night.


    So¡­ He was using her brother and her as guinea pigs.

 Chapter 409: Experiment

    Chapter 409: Experiment


    Strictly speaking, Big Milk didn¡¯t feel like she was cheated; she didn¡¯t even have a bad feeling.


    After all, Ye Zhongming told them about the negatives that could arise and gave them time to think.


    She knew that even if her brother and the others disagreed, the young man wouldn¡¯t do anything to them. He would use another method to test them. The process would be more intense than cultivating the secret technique, but it might not be as dangerous.


    The toughness of the apocalypse made Big Milk clear about what kind of world it was. If not for her brother and these friends having the talent and courage to bring back many demon crystals, she would be like the other maids in the hotel. One level-one crystal and people could sleep with her for a night. Then, she would have toy in bed for three days to be able to move again. Save up for a month to be able to spin the wheel once but with little to no chance of getting a potion. Such a life would repeat, and it would have no end. One day, you would die on the bed, and your corpse would be thrown aside. The person who ¡®killed¡¯ you wouldpensate the hotel owner, not your rtives.


    So she didn¡¯t think that this new boss was despicable. On the contrary, she made her mind up. She believed that with her brother¡¯s personality, he would make the same choice.


    There were dangers, but that represented a chance. In the apocalypse, chances were much more important than life.


    Moreover, this new boss said it might cause side effects, but what if it didn¡¯t? What would they get? What would that represent?


    Big Milk could imagine a day when she could sit on the same level as that Peace Hotel boss.


    Truth also proved that people would make choices to get stronger.


    Everyone agreed with Ye Zhongming¡¯s suggestion. Even the youngest 14-year-old girl was the same.


    ¡°There are two types. One is for closebat, and one is for mental energy. Think about which you want to choose.¡±


    When resting, Ye Zhongming gathered the 12 of them and exined to them the cultivation path.


    ¡°Apart from me, no one is cultivating these techniques yet, so I am unsure if you can cultivate both simultaneously. If not, you wouldn¡¯t be able to change after you select one.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words calmed them from their excitement, and they started thinking carefully.


    After all, this affected their future development. If they couldn¡¯t cultivate both simultaneously, choosing one meant giving up on the other. Who knew which one they would be more talented in? Although this concerned luck, if you considered it and weighed it, you would have a higher chance of seeding.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t give them full reins. He did a simple test regarding mental energy and gave suggestions based on the results.


    In the end, two chose the mental energy method. The coincidence was that it was the oldest Big Milk and the youngest little girl. Only two girls in the team and the other guys chose the closebat methods.


    After making the decision, Ye Zhongming taught the initial part of the Soul Refining Technique and Scorching me Technique to the 12 of them.


    These people closed their eyes and started cultivating. Ye Zhongming knew that after he was unlocked from the chains of the gachapon wheel, he had started a new path. Although they were testing things out, if they seeded, they would have the ability to deal with the unknown and mysterious parts of the apocalypse.


    Maybe he was thinking too much before he became the strongest, but¡­ It was better than not preparing at all.


    He looked at these young but maturing faces, and he felt like they were more capable than himself to represent the hope of Earth.


    The wilderness of the apocalypse wasn¡¯t safe. Although there weren¡¯t many zombies, there were many mutated lifeforms. If one spent too long in one spot, mutated lifeforms woulde looking. Ye Zhongming guarded them for half a day and killed 30 mutated lifeforms. This made him know that the apocalypse was approaching hisst life. The rtively safer wilderness was turning into huge danger. The survival space for humans started to shrink, and their chance to adapt had ended. What happened next was the more cruel and bloody massacre.


    Be it between humans or between races.


    The 12 of them took turns to wake up. Maybe because they were young, they could all sense the secret technique. What surprised him was that Big Milk was the most talented. With his strong mental energy, he could sense it very clearly.


    But none of them couldpare to Ye Zhongming to grasp the technique immediately. That was a regret. This meant that they needed time to formbat strength.


    But one person didn¡¯t.


    Ah Yang, Big Milk¡¯s brother. The boss of this group.


    Ye Zhongming called the two of them over and took two potions that he got from Peace Town, ¡°Ah Yang, you are the most special here as you are evolved and used the evolution potion.¡±


    The two didn¡¯t know what he meant and looked at each other.


    ¡°I am not nning to let the others touch the potions. At least before I confirm some things, I am not nning to. As their captain, you need to be in charge. You can tell it to them; whoever dares to consume the potions can just die.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was really calm, but Big Milk and Ah Yang both knew that he was experimenting, and he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to spoil it, even if they were the specimens. If they didn¡¯t listen, he would clear them out.


    ¡°But you are different. You have used the potions, and I am already¡­ Impure like me.¡±


    Ah Yang wasn¡¯t angry because Ye Zhongming said that. He was more curious about thetter half, like him?


    ¡°So you don¡¯t need to hold back and just use the potions. So these two are for you. But don¡¯t forget about cultivating the techniques.¡±


    Ah Yang had the two-star and three-star potions injected into him, and he instantly became a three-star evolved. He felt like he was in a dream.


    ¡°How does it feel?¡± Ye Zhongming pped his shoulder, ¡°Do you dare to enter Ying City with me?¡±

 Chapter 410: Treasure goes to those who are fated

    Chapter 410: Treasure goes to those who are fated


    Tong Hu kicked the table, and the items scattered across the floor.


    Little Li looked at her husband and frowned. She wanted to console him but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°These heartless fellows!¡±


    Tong Hu squatted on the ground and roared.


    Tong Hu met two more faction bosses and tried to convince them to fight against the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance.


    These people had received help from Boss Ye in the past!


    But Boss Ye was dead, so they didn¡¯t give him face!


    ¡°Tong Hu¡­ We can¡¯t me them, after all, BOss Ye is already¡­¡±


    ¡°Then they can forget everything? Forget how Cloud Peak has helped them for this half a year. Without Cloud Peak, would they have what they have today? Without Cloud Peak, they are nothing! They would have died long ago!¡±


    Tong Hu was emotional, and his eyes turned red. He stared at his wife. Although he tried to suppress his voice, it was already deafening.


    ¡°Quieten down, don¡¯t attract the zombies!¡± Little Li pped his face like usual, but she did so with much less strength. She was the only one who could understand how frustrated her husband felt. Three months ago, she saw her husband run around to find all sorts of factions. But until now, all her hard work was useless; no one would help a fighter that would lose.


    The apocalypse was cruel not just because of killings but in terms of interests.


    Tong Hu¡¯s team was the most loyal supporter of Cloud Peak. Xia Lei ced them in Ying City to be their eyes and ears. With Cloud Peak¡¯s support, Tong Hu¡¯s development was quick. Not only were they treated like core Cloud Peak members, but they were all four-star evolved. Even the other members of the team received benefits.


    Like Little Li, Cloud Peak gave her the three-star potion and a job scroll. Their equipment was all provided by Cloud Peak. Although they weren¡¯t as luxurious as when Boss Ye was around, they were above average.


    Without the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance causing problems, Tong Hu would continue to develop in Ying City. Every week, they would send Cloud Peak some intel. Both sides worked closely together and developed together.


    But the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance started to gather. Tong Hu stopped caring about hiding his identity and started running around for Cloud Peak. He contacted various factions, hoping they could form an Alliance to head to Cloud Peak and pincer the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance from both sides.


    Unfortunately, the idea was good, but no one agreed. No one at all. The better ones found reasons to decline; some even mocked him.


    As a result, Tong Hu had conflicts with many factions. He was not at Cloud Peak to help yet, and his squad suffered losses.


    Today, there was news that Cloud Peak had been attacked for three days and was barely holding on. Tong Hu found someone else to want to convince them, but he failed again. These people weren¡¯t willing to provide resources, much less join the fight.


    ¡°We have done all we can; I believe Cloud Peak will understand.¡± Little Li hugged him to console him, then bit her teeth, ¡°We have slept together for so long; I know what you are thinking. I know you will head to Cloud Peak. You will go alone and dump all of us, right?¡±


    Tong Hu raised his head and looked at her ugly face, ¡°Little Li, I am going to die, you¡­¡±


    ¡°No wonder you can only marry into my family; you don¡¯t understand, woman.¡± She stared at him, ¡°You are my man; I will apany you for everything, even in death. Our Tong Hu Squad will go and tell the brothers. Those willing can go with us; we will die at most. Anyways, we have lived long enough in the apocalypse.¡±


    ¡°Little Li¡­¡± His nose felt sour, and he bit his teeth, which often hurt, so he wouldn¡¯t tear.


    Rtionships were a priceless treasure.


    ¡°What death, with me here, will all of you die?¡±


    A voice broke their conversation and caused Tong Hu to jump. He held up the silver stick that Boss Ye left for him and pointed at where the voice came from.


    Little Li was not as gentle, and her body surged with killing intent.


    Two people walked out of the dark corner of the room and appeared in the light.


    ¡°Ye, Boss Ye!¡±


    When he saw the person, Tong Hu¡¯s mouth opened as wide as his head. It could even fit an ostrich egg in.


    Little Li pointed at Ye Zhongming in disbelief.


    Tong Hu whose rage and his gratitude for his wife made him tear up twice today, his eyes turned red once more after seeing Ye Zhongming. A liquid flowed down, and he just sat on the ground and wailed.


    ¡°Boss Ye, you are not dead, you are not dead!¡±


    The anger and frustration he had felt exploded. His voice was really loud, which caught Ah Yang and Ye Zhongming off guard. They didn¡¯t know what he had been through for him to cry so badly.


    Ye Zhongming felt warm and squatted down to tap his shoulder.


    He didn¡¯t expect that apart from the core Cloud Peak members, someone else would be willing to give up their lives for him.


    Things were such a coincidence. After Ye Zhongming led Ah Yang into Ying City, he bumped into Tong Hu in this shack. He saw him asking other factions for help and how he was willing to die for Cloud Peak.


    No one did such things in the apocalypse. At least, it was something he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. Although he disagreed with it, he respected him.


    Moreover, his loyalty was to him.


    Even Tong Hu didn¡¯t know that his status in Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart had risen to a really important position.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry; there are many things to do. Those people who wronged you will know what they missed.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pulled him up and heard the couple describe what had happened since he left. He looked at the pitch-ck Ying City; his expression got much colder.

 Chapter 411: Blood colored night

    Chapter 411: Blood colored night


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Shengyuan raised his shield to knock aside Wen Hong, who had jumped on the wall. This War Female Officer shed his white shield, and that caused sparks to fly. The warriors on both sides were stunned.


    The Counter Cloud Peak Allianceunched a sneak attack at night. After a few days of intense attacks, the battle began at the time of day when humans didn¡¯t want to get out.


    Cloud Peak had been defending, but the enemy still found a chance. This was the first time the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance set all four of their five-star evolved.


    Shengyuan retreated and only stopped when he knocked into the wall behind him. Cracks appeared on the wall.


    The enemies used a weird job skill to send them all up the wall. Their strength and sneak attack caused those defending to be caught off guard. After the four five-star evolved showed themselves, their siege weapons were ced onto the wall. Many people flew up. With their evolved bodies, they needed just a few dozen seconds to get onto the walls. That would be a huge problem.


    The Cloud Peak members who were resting all rushed over. They took over the ordinary members who couldn¡¯t hold off for a short time. But as it was pretty rushed, it wasn¡¯t too effective. The members weren¡¯t distributed evenly and were battling what was ahead of them.


    Xia Lei knew that Cloud Peak¡¯s overall evolution level wasn¡¯t weaker than the enemy, but their overallbat strength was. Now that they were sneak attacked, if they couldn¡¯t gain a footing, if the gate was opened, tonight would be the night that Cloud Peak was wiped out.


    So Xia Lei took a gamble for Shengyuan to tank the strongest Wen Hong. The other core members surrounded the other three five-star evolved.


    Sheng Yuan spat a mouthful of blood and roared at the woman who had be a small giant. He struck with his shield again and activated the job skill- Immovable Boulder.


    The shield shadows wrapped up Shengyuan within.


    ¡°It is useless; the gap in strength is too huge.¡±


    Wen Hong¡¯s voice spread far, and she smiled in disdain. She took in a deep breath, and her body rose!


    ¡°Step strike!¡±


    There was a crisp sound of air currents. Wen Hong¡¯s body shot into the sky, and when shended, her legs bent. She raised her swords and shed.


    She was so quick that Shengyuan didn¡¯t fully raise his shield before the two shed.


    The city wall shook!


    A huge hole appeared in the ground. Shengyuan knelt in the hole, bleeding from all seven holes. He knelt on the floor, his left knee bent with many bones shattered. He was in a daze. That white shield was deformed like its master. The cracks were as thick as a finger. The white light disappeared, and the shield was dim.


    Wen Hong¡¯s strike badly injured Shengyuan and destroyed a white piece of equipment.


    Red shed across her face, and she took deep breaths. She looked at the two swords, and there were thin cracks on them.


    Rage surged into her heart, and she raised the sword once more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sound Iron and Little Nine sat together. The two weren¡¯t friends, but after the battle started, they realized they could work together.


    Little Nine¡¯s job was Turret Master, while Sound Iron¡¯s job was special. He was Sheet Music Iron Warrior. He could enchant notes with abilities on steel and iron.


    The turrets would form iron arrows, which were already white-grade things. Sound Iron could enchant a note onto them and make these arrows more magical. That strike pinned Little Tiger to the ground. That arrow could have killed him without his quick reactions and the strong defensive equipment.


    But these two people didn¡¯t feel the shock from the arrow. The Cloud Peak members continued to surround them. Apart from the famous Xia Lei and Liang Chuyin, the other core members attacked them.


    Both sides were prepared. Cloud Peak¡¯s core members had trained to surround and attack five-star evolved. Mo Ye, Xia Bai, Tang Tian, Young Master Yun, Lu Yi, and Sister Rong were all surrounding them! They ignored the others who were climbing up the walls. The other Cloud Peak warriors didn¡¯t care about the five-star evolved. They just guarded the edge of the wall and tried to fight the enemies who climbed up.


    Lu Yi cried out when a steel dart hit him. There were weird tunes shing on it, and they hit his left stomach. There was an explosion. Although it wasn¡¯t very shocking, it left a hole in his stomach, and one could see his organs.


    Lu Yiy on the ground and held his stomach.


    The second arrow from the turret fired at Lu Yi. They wanted to kill him! Tang Tian blocked in front of him at the crucial moment and sliced with Moon Edge¡ªa semi-circr yellow shield formed around the de.


    They shed, and Tang Tian¡¯s Moon Edge flew into the sky. The barrier broke, too, but the arrow deviated and brushed Tang Tian¡¯s shoulder. It removed a piece of his meat and exposed his shoulder bone.


    Tang Tian cried out in pain and couldn¡¯t lift that arm.


    At the same time that Tang Tian was injured, a wind de shed down right at Little Nine¡¯s chest. The leader of the Tenth Glory Army was caught off guard. He knocked into his turret, which prevented him from falling to the ground. He ignored the blood on his lips and spun around to dodge a de shadow and the next wind de.


    Little Nine lowered his head and saw that a pile of dirt was forming at the bottom of the arrow turret. The green stone turned into dirt, and the arrow turret started to tilt. The third arrow shot into the sky!


    This was one of Young Master Yun¡¯s skills; the Swamp Witch attacked and countered Little Nine¡¯s job skill!


    The battle was not very one-sided.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Lei and Liang Chuyin¡¯s opponent was the giant fatty, Pang Cheng.


    ¡°Kekeke, beauty.¡±


    Pang Cheng moved his body and squinted as he looked at the two beauties. The lust in his gaze was not hidden at all.


    This giant fatty looked at the other two battles and scoffed. Hey on the ground, and his head expanded after giving out to roars. It became the size of the table and turned translucent.


    ¡°Taste my kiss.¡±


    He opened his mouth, and a ball of ck liquid spat towards the two of them.

 Chapter 412: Brother Ye wants to do something big

    Chapter 412: Brother Ye wants to do something big


    Ye Zhongming sat quietly in the room and heard Tong Hu and his team speak.


    The contents of the conversation were simple. Tong Hu told them to choose whether or not to follow him to Cloud Peak to fight or to leave.


    They had to make the choice.


    Tong Hu and Little Li understood what Cloud Peak had been through for half a year. They knew the choices those factions that had benefited from Cloud Peak made at the crucial moment.


    So they understood that Boss Ye needed absolute loyalty. Even if that loyalty was through Tong Hu, he needed it.


    Little Li was more intelligent than her husband; naturally, her mind worked faster. She sensed that both of them were very lucky. Boss Ye wouldn¡¯t do something for no reason. He had his reasons for telling Tong Hu to do that.


    When Ye Zhongming walked out of the room, the group of people looked at him like they were looking at ghosts.


    Around 20 people remained. Honestly, Ye Zhongming¡¯s view of the world was shaken.


    He didn¡¯t expect so many people to stay even though they knew they were about to die. Maybe,pared to those who left, the ratio of those who remained was low. But this number was enough to touch him, maybe because of Tong Hu, birds of the same feather flocked together. In the apocalypse, this was precious.


    ¡°Boss Ye!¡±


    A guy close to Tong Hu woke up from shock and shouted emotionally.


    Half a year had passed in the apocalypse, and it was enough for people to forget many faces. But Ye Zhongming was too special. His stories spread around Ying City circles, and no one could forget him.


    He smiled and nodded. He looked at the emotional group and said softly but firmly, ¡°Tong Hu and I won¡¯t let all of you down.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mingdong Battle Squad¡¯s boss, Han Mingdong, bit on a dry biscuit. The more he ate, the more he felt it was tasteless, so he tossed it to the ground.


    Although Mingdong Battle Squad wasn¡¯t a big faction, he had over a hundred people following him. Usually, he didn¡¯tck food.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be eating too well either.


    He returned from Tong Hu¡¯s meeting, and he felt anxious. He received Cloud Peak¡¯s help, but he also did work for them. For example, he noticed resource points in Ying City, positions of wheels, and organizational changes. He even allowed Cloud Peak¡¯s forces to restock in his camp.


    Mingdong didn¡¯t think that he owed Cloud Peak. Since that was the case, it wasn¡¯t worth dying for them. Tong Hu was a fool, but he wasn¡¯t.


    But why¡­ Did he feel so uneasy?


    He shouted and decided to find a woman to vent it. When he walked out, he turned to get a water bottle. It wasn¡¯t to drink but for the woman to clean up. The bad scent affected his mood. He guarded two wheels, one one-star and one four-star, and they brought him many benefits.


    But when he headed out, there were sentries scolding someone. It seemed like someone was there.


    Mingdong frowned. It was sote, so who was it?


    He headed down from this old building and saw Tong Hu and Little Li when he got to the door. One tall and one short, it looked very amusing.


    ¡°Tong Hu, are you done? I told you clearly that I am not going to Cloud Peak!¡± Mingdong was annoyed. Although he didn¡¯t think he owed them anything, rejecting people didn¡¯t feel good. Once was okay, but now they chased him to his home? Was he sick in the head?


    Tong Hu and Little Li said nothing and just looked at him.


    ¡°Pu, why? You can¡¯t convince me, so you want to force me? Just you, 30 people. Where are the rest? They all ran, right? Seems like even your brothers think you are a fool!¡±


    Tong Hu Battle Squad was a decent small faction, but Mingdong wasn¡¯t afraid of him as they had more three-star evolved than them. Even if they didn¡¯t have four-star experts, he wasn¡¯t scared of Tong Hu. Moreover, Mingdong had the Renxing Battle Squad backing him. Not including Cloud Peak, Renxing Battle Squad were the leaders now.


    ¡°He is not a fool.¡±


    There was a sudden voice. As the guy spoke, Tong Hu and the others made way to show a young man standing there, giving off a majestic aura.


    ¡°Ye, Ye Zhongming?¡± Ming Tong shouted and realized that he had a slip of the tongue. He smiled, ¡°Ye, Boss Ye, it is great that you are fine.¡±


    ¡°Where is the four-star wheel?¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn''t want to say any nonsense to this person. He was here as Tong Hu mentioned this was the closest four-star wheel.


    ¡°Upstairs.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even look at Mingdong. He said, ¡°Tell them to wait here; whoever dares to leave, I will kill them.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was four-star when he left and was stronger than the current Mingdong. Now that he was back, Mingdong didn¡¯t dare to do anything. He stood there and wiped his sweat. He was very nervous and didn¡¯t know what Boss Ye would do to him.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming lead Tong Hu and a few people up, he hurriedly nced at the 20 here. He said towards one of his trusted men, and he nodded. He strolled to the side, saying, ¡°I am going to the toilet.¡±


    This person was also a three-star like Mingdong. Mingdong saw Tong Hu Battle Squad¡¯s core members rise, so those below weren¡¯t a threat. No one dared to stop his men.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A short scream made Ming Dong turn his head. One of Tong Hu¡¯s men grabbed his man¡¯s throat and just stared at Ming Dong before crushing it.


    ¡°Boss Ye said that whoever leaves will die.¡±


    Ming Dong was stunned. He looked at the corpse on the ground and those around. He suddenly realized that they¡­ They were all three stars!


    Ye Zhongming said that he wouldn¡¯t disappoint them. The first thing he did was to turn them all into three-star evolved!


    Ming Dong¡¯s hand started to shake. He knew that, like many other people, he was wrong. This Boss Ye wouldn¡¯t let things end like this.


    Ying City was going to end up in chaos¡­


    Ye Zhongming started to spin. There were tens of thousands of level-four crystals at his feet.


    Tong Hu and the others shook emotionally. They were so excited that they wanted to shout. Boss Ye was just Boss Ye. Level four, level-four crystals. He had tens of thousands of them.


    Looking at the mountain of crystals, everyone here knew that Boss Ye would do something big.


    Something that would shock the entire Ying City!

 Chapter 413: What is it?

    Chapter 413: What is it?


    To Mingdong, each second was torture. He was unsure what Boss Ye was going to do to him. Because of that, he felt very uneasy.


    The corpse with the shattered throat reminded him that he might end up like that in the next second.


    But when Ye Zhongming and the others got down, even if Mingdong was petrified with fear, he was still stunned by the four-star potions that Tong Hu and the others had in their hands.


    He had never seen so many potions together. Not one star, two stars, or even three stars; they were all four stars.


    100s of them!


    ¡°Come over; each one gets one. It is from Boss Ye.¡±


    Tong Hu told his men. Those expressionless people smiled and came to grab the four-star evolution potion. They were so excited that they injected it.


    These people were just two-star evolved a few hours ago; some were even one-star. But a few hourster, all of them were four-star.


    Mingdong Battle Squad looked on from the side¡­ It was hard to describe what they were feeling. They would hug Tong Hu¡¯s leg and be his dog if they had another chance.


    When they injected the potion, Ye Zhongming kept the rest and said to Mingdong, ¡°Bring your warriors and follow me. I won¡¯t kill you if you listen, but whether or not you can live in the end depends on you.¡±


    No one would be willing to listen in another environment. But Mingdong was like a student being praised. He happily ordered the entire squad to follow Ye Zhongming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The highest level in Ying City was five-star, so the five-star wheels people didn¡¯t care about in the past were a hot topic now. Compared to the many low-level wheels, there were fewer higher-level wheels. Those who could upy the high-level wheels were strong factions.


    Like Jill Warrior Squad.


    The current Jill Warrior Squad was different from half a year ago; even their boss was different. But they weren¡¯t weaker. They were now in the top five in Ying City.


    This had to do with them choosing to stand on the side of the Glory Army.


    Although it seemed like they had lost, who knew the victor would suddenly disappear? Even if there was news that the victor had given Glory Army a heavy blow before he left, he still disappeared. The loser stood up and got stronger. At the same time, there was no news from the victor.


    Jill Warrior Squad¡¯s base was lit up. They upied a sports stadium. After closing the dome, it was a closed space. Even if they lit fires, they didn¡¯t have to be afraid of drawing zombies or mutated lifeforms.


    With light, human nature was stimted. Releasing their demons under the pressure of the apocalypse was normal.


    The stadium chairs were removed, and many tents wereid all around. To the Jill Warrior Squad members, who numbered in the thousands, this was their resting ce. One could hearughter from the tents, and there were other sounds, too.


    When onecked entertainment, the bodily activity of man and woman became one of the few choices.


    But the entertainment tonight was going to be broken.


    The gate of the stadium was knocked open, and it shocked them. These evolved might be venting theirst bit of energy of the day, but since they could live until now, they were very alert. They would react to any movement. So when they saw Ye Zhongming lead a group into their base, a bunch of Jill Warrior Squad warriors surrounded the area.


    ¡°I was wondering who it was. Han Mingdong? Tong Hu? Damn, are you two crazy?¡±


    A guy in a coat walked out, biting a cigarette that could be considered a luxury. He looked at the two and scolded them.


    He was the deputy of the current boss, Wen Gang. Everyone called him Brother Rong.


    Jill Warrior Squad had always stood on Glory Army¡¯s side, so they had nothing to say to Tong Hu, who was on Cloud Peak¡¯s side. Now that Jill Warrior Squad¡¯s boss led some people to attack Cloud Peak, they were enemies with Tong Hu. It was good that they didn¡¯t find trouble with him; he tried to find them.


    Although Tong Hu was four-star, so what? Boss Wen Gang could evolve to a five-star when he got back. Jill Wariror Squad would also be the third biggest faction behind Star Beauty and Renxing Battle Squad. Would they fear Tong Hu and Mingdong Battle Squads, who weren¡¯t even in the top ten?


    ¡°Where is the five-star wheel?¡±


    Brother Rong was stunned andughed, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    With the cigarette, he pointed at Tong Hu and the others, ¡°Leave two three-star potions, and I will let things pass. Scram, if not, I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°Rong¡­ Brother.¡±


    As the light at the entrance was dark, many people couldn¡¯t see who the guy beside Tong Hu was. But Brother Rong and his men were close, and one person confirmed before trembling and pulling Brother Rong.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Brother Rong scolded his men impatiently but saw that his face was ashen white. The guy¡¯s chin was shaking.


    This was someone who had been in Jill Warrior Squad for a long time since they were just built. Naturally, he joined the Poppy Wheel Battle. Brother Rong was new, so he might not recognize this young man, but he did. He didn¡¯t retreat when facing those zombies and mutated lifeforms; he didn¡¯t hide from the evil dragon. He obtained all the benefits and teleported into the Secret Realm. That guy was standing in front of them.


    ¡°Boss Ye said that those who listen can live; those who don¡¯t can all die.¡± Tong Hu¡¯s voice rang out like thunder, which angered Brother Rong. He didn¡¯t have time to ask his men. His finger moved, and a grey dagger appeared in his hands, slicing toward Tong Hu¡¯s throat.


    But before his dagger touched the target, a person shed before him. A red and white steel w stabbed into his chest!


    ¡°Remember not to be so careless!¡± Ah Yang¡¯s useful face had the excitement one had when killing in the apocalypse. He had be a four-star evolved and had used the Scorching me Technique. The moment he attacked, he shocked everyone.


    Brother Rong opened his mouth and wanted to ask how he was so quick, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. Even in death, he couldn¡¯t understand why this bunch dared toe here and how¡­ They dared to kill him.


    ¡°If you listen, you live; if not, you will die.¡±


    Ah Yang¡¯s attack was a signal. Ye Zhongming¡¯s men pounced towards the other survivors. They shouted the same. Anyone who tried to fight back was killed without hesitation.


    Even if Wen Gang were here, he couldn¡¯t block a few dozen four-star evolved. After the initial killing, the other Jill Warrior Squad members knelt on the ground and gathered at the center of the stadium.


    When apanying Ye Zhongming to spin the five-star wheel, Tong Hu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and asked his question.


    ¡°Boss Ye, you aren¡¯t doing this just to find wheels to spin, right? Also, not to take these people in as your men? Then what is the reason? Shouldn¡¯t we rush back to Cloud Peak?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled. He said while walking, ¡°Don¡¯t they want to y? I will y a game with them, a real¡­ Game of death.¡±

 Book

    Book


    He naturally couldn¡¯t have as many five-star potions as four-star potions! He used all the level-five crystals from the Secret Realm and only gained 12 bottles.


    He gave Tong Hu, Little Li, and Ah Yang one each and kept the remaining nine.


    But even so, Ye Zhongming had three more five-star evolved. It was more than the entire Ying City. If he wanted, this number could increase. But these potions were left for the core members of Cloud Peak.


    Jill Warrior Squad members knelt for a long time. When Ye Zhongming came out, he told them to follow him to have a chance to live.


    They could only follow. They had to follow. However, they didn¡¯t know what this Boss Ye wanted to do.


    Ye Zhongming went to the six-star wheel. He had been nning it since he came out of the Secret Realm. This was the key.


    The one who upied the wheel was Star Beauty Company.


    They only arranged a branch to defend it as they couldn¡¯t use it yet.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t show any politeness. He led Tong Hu Battle Squad, Ah Yang, and Big Milk, surrounding Mingdong and Jill Battle Squads, to upy the area forcefully.


    ¡°Husband, this wheel is different.¡±


    Ye Zhongming led them to take down this wheel that belonged to Star Beauty Company before saying softly to her husband.


    ¡°How so?¡±


    Tong Hu was just focusing on working for Ye Zhongming, so naturally, he didn¡¯t pay attention to all these things.


    Little Li looked at Ye Zhongming, who moved towards the wheel and said, ¡°Did you notice something weird? Like, be it a four-star or five-star wheel, Boss Ye chose the nearby ones. It was just that Mingdong Battle Squad and Jill Warrior Squad were unlucky and were along the way, so Boss Ye wiped them out. But what about this? Boss Ye didn¡¯t even ask you and just led everyone here; it was as if¡­ he knew it long ago.¡±


    Hearing his lover say that, Tong Hu realized Boss Ye¡¯s weird actions and realized that Boss Ye chose this wheel. But how did he know? Didn¡¯t he disappear for half a year? Why did it seem like he knew this in advance?


    Tong Hu had many questions but no answers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right when Ye Zhongming and Tong Hu led them to upy this six-star wheel, the news spread. Be it Renxing Battle Squad or Star Beauty Company, who had amunication system, in the following two hours, they found out about the rough situation.


    Bai Feng was a five-star evolved, and his rest time was significantly reduced. He only slept two hours to regain energy.


    Butte at night, he received news that made him feel like the world was about to copse.


    Mingdong Battle Squad was sneak attacked by Tong Hu Battle Squad, and it seemed like they noticed Cloud Peak¡¯s leader, Ye Zhongming.


    Many things weren¡¯t a secret to Bai Feng or Renxing Battle Squad, like Tong Hu was Cloud Peak¡¯s eyes in Ying City.


    Strictly speaking, Renxing Battle Squad was also a faction that Cloud Peak nurtured in Ying City. But aspared to the Tong Hu Battle Squad, the Renxing Battle Squad relied on them less, and their organization was more arrogant.


    But they couldn¡¯t deny that they had shadows of Cloud Peak on them.


    Even Bai Feng couldn¡¯t deny that.


    He knew that Renxing Battle Squad couldn¡¯t have returned to the top three without Cloud Peak''s support in just half a year.


    But this didn¡¯t make him think that he was their ve. He agreed when Soul Merchant found him and hoped he would stand aside.


    Right, he didn¡¯t believe in promises. Those things were not worth anything in the apocalypse, but interests existed. Bai Feng told himself that he couldn¡¯t give it up.


    He made his choice.


    He didn''t regret it even a second before he got the news.


    But¡­


    When he got the news, everything changed.


    Bai Feng¡¯s choice was made because Ye Zhongming was dead. That was a guy who could easily stir up trouble in Ying City. He thought that he had already gotten swallowed by the Secret Realm.


    More urately, he had caused all this. He sold the key to Ye Zhongming.


    But simr to his previous choice, he didn¡¯t regret it. He felt like even in the apocalypse, there was still destiny.


    But, Ye Zhongming¡­ | was maybe noticed???


    Bai Feng wanted to kill the person who sent the letter.


    If he was noticed, then he was noticed; what was maybe? How would he make the choice?


    He didn''t feel tired even if it was about to reach dawn. He walked out of his room and looked at the night sky. He thought about it for a long time before saying to one of his men, ¡°Gather the troops; we are going to meet Zhao Xingmei.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhao Xingmei got the news even sooner than Bai Feng. After all, the six-star wheel was under herpany.


    No matter the time, she would bathe before resting. Today was no exception.


    Under the candlelight, when warm water fell on her body, she felt like it was the biggest enjoyment.


    She looked at her body in the mirror and smiled.


    Even as a five-star evolved, she couldn¡¯t imagine which lucky guy could have her body. How lucky did one have to be?


    At this time, her secretary, Little Ling, told her the news that the six-star wheel was upied.


    Zhao Xingmei got news that sent a chill down her spine.


    ¡°People seemingly from Cloud Peak led Tong Hu, Mingdong, and Jill Warrior Squad to upy the six-star wheel at Nanwei Street.¡±


    When Zhao Xingmei received the news, she was sure the guy was back!


    She stood up. She shattered the bathtub and ordered Little Ling to gather the entirepany and enter battle stations.


    She went to give the order. But as she walked, she noticed a problem.


    Her Master¡¯s face had a bit of terror on her face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two biggest factions in Ying City moved because of Ye Zhongming. This guy destined to stir chaos in the worldughed coldly as he got a scroll from the Six Star wheel.


    On it wrote- Ten Thousand Blood Sacrifice Book!

 Chapter 415: Sunset Saint Light

    Chapter 415: Sunset Saint Light


    Compared to the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance, Cloud Peak had one disadvantage: one was in the light, and one was in the dark.


    The Counter Cloud Peak Alliance had observed Cloud Peak in the dark. They could easily find information from Cloud Peak.


    For example, Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan each ran the two core divisions of Cloud Peak, like how Cloud Peak arranged hunts and personnel, like their defenses and strength.


    For example, how strong the core members were and what skills they had.


    So before they fought, they knew about Xia Lei and the others.


    But on the contrary, Cloud Peak didn¡¯t know much about the enemy. They only knew where they were from and what they were called. This was a show of Xia Lei¡¯s ability. If it was another faction, they might not even know all this, much less find a chance from all this intel to take the opportunity to kill a five-star evolved.


    However, due to the difference in information, it had a considerable effect the moment the battle started.


    The most obvious example was that Cloud Peak only knew that Pang Cheng was the boss of Unicorn King Freedom Army and was a five-star evolved, but they didn¡¯t know his skill and faction. Thus, when this fatty used his job skills, Liang Chuyin and Xia Lei could only rely on their skill and experience to react.


    This was a disadvantage. Much less the fact that Pang Cheng was at a higher level than them.


    Xia Lei had des in her hand and shed forward. The influencer used a silver whip and Ice Dragon Storm to form a white crystal whirlpool before her.


    It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t dodge but that the wall didn¡¯t have much space. The ck liquid covered too much space.


    The ck liquid was smelly, and it shed with their defenses. After it hit, the scenes became weird.


    This liquid stuck onto Xia Lei¡¯s Moon Edge. Although they didn¡¯t touch her body, it stuck to the de. Moreover, there was a sizzling sound as green smoke rose from the de¡¯s body.


    Xia Lei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but her heart hurt. If anything happened to that guy, these two des were their final connection. This corrosive liquid had damaged it, and the white light became unstable. If she didn¡¯t do anything about it, it would spoil.


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t good either. Although the Ice Dragon Storm blocked the liquid, and they would even freeze when they touched the storm to be pearls wrapped in ice, when theynded, they rolled far away.


    But as the weather was hot, the intense fights caused the temperature to be higher than other ces. They would melt and start to erode the walls. If someone were unlucky and stepped on the pearls, they would cry and fall.


    Their expressions changed. They didn¡¯t expect to face such a tough job.


    Xia Lei and Liang Chuyin looked at the toad on the ground and knew they couldn¡¯t let him continue. After blocking the first round of attacks, they charged and got close.


    But Pang Cheng expected that. He used his right hand to p the ground, and two ck dirt men appeared. Each was a mini Pang Cheng. Although they were 1.5 meters tall, they were as huge as him.


    They gave out a menacingughter the moment they appeared. They moved their bodies to face their attacks. Each time they moved, they would swing aside some ck liquid, which the two women dodged in terror.


    ¡°Kekeke, there is more; prepare to dpose.¡± Pang Cheng smiled with a weird tone. His swelling head roared into the sky. He opened his mouth, sucking in a deep breath before vomiting.


    He spat out the ck, smelly liquid into the sky. But aspared to before, it turned into a ck rain.


    The fight caused a hugemotion such that others paid attention. Their expressions changed when they saw the storm. Even if they didn¡¯t experience the strength of the ck liquid, the smell alone told them that the move was strong.


    Xia Lei and Liang Chuyin¡¯s face was dark as ash.


    The two corrosive dirt men blocked their path, and above them was the rain. They had no way out.


    They looked at each other and saw the determination in their eyes. They stopped dodging and went all out.


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s Wind Dancer job made her agility higher. She stood in front of Xia Lei and used Dancing Shadows. The silver whip made one attack into three. With the job skill, she surrounded them in whips. At this time, she didn¡¯t care if the weapon would get corroded and didn¡¯t care about the danger she was in. She had to dodge the attacks so Xia Lei could get close and kill the fatty!


    It was time for them to go all out!


    ¡°Sister Xia, follow up!¡±


    Liang Chuyin called. She ignored the liquid that scattered when her job skill hit the dirt. She ignored the shing of the ck raindrops and whip shadows and moved forward.


    Job skillsnded, and it was about to end. Without the whip shadows, the two women would be drowned by the ck rain. Liang Chuyin used Dancing Shadows again, and the weakening whip shadows got much denser.


    Without any worries, the two dirt men were turned into two puddles of water. Liang Chuyin stepped on it, and her legs started to give off green smoke. She started to sweat due to the pain from the corrosive liquid. Killing energy caused her face to twitch. She resisted the pain and didn¡¯t stop.


    Pang Cheng looked at the women close to him and had a gaze of disdain.


    His weird head started to lower. It went from looking up to looking straight at them. The ck rain began to weaken.


    Before the two girls became happy, a ck water pir surged from his mouth. Like a high-pressure water gun, it hit Liang Chuyin¡¯s skill.


    Instantly, Dancing Shadows was broken.

 Chapter 416: Sunset Saint Light (2)

    Chapter 416: Sunset Saint Light (2)


    Pang Cheng¡¯s job skill was not strong because of its strength or speed but because of its corrosive nature. Even the white Moon Edge couldn¡¯t do anything against its damage.


    So when the ck water pir broke Dancing Shadows and hit Liang Chuyin¡¯s body, she stumbled and wasn¡¯t knocked aside.


    But the area where it hit felt painful, like she was about to die. Even though she was tough, she couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    But right away, there was another shout, which shocked Pang Cheng.


    Ice Hail Rain!


    Liang Chuyin suppressed the pain and used the silver whip¡¯s active skill, which covered Pang Cheng, who was close to her.


    ¡°Sister Xia, now!¡±


    Liang Chuyin shouted with herst bit of energy, and at the same time, an eye-piercing light appeared behind her.


    ¡°Triple de!¡±


    Aspared to the double de that Xia Lei used to kill Abyss Mountain, the upgraded job skill, along with the badly damaged Moon Edge¡¯s Full Strength Light, showed Cloud Peak¡¯s sharpest fangs today.


    The light brushed across Liang Chuyin¡¯s head, slicing towards Pang Cheng. Even if the ck liquid, this de light was still unstoppable. It didn¡¯t care about the corrosive liquid. It only cared about whether it could slice into his body!


    Triple de not only increased the number of strikes at once, but the more terrifying thing was that it increased the damage.


    demaster was not a rare job; it was widespread. In China, at least ten thousand evolved had this job.


    But each demaster job had differences. Her ability was one of the better ones.


    Using the modified potion increased Xia Lei¡¯s overall strength; the gap between her and a five-star evolved wasn¡¯t huge. Pang Cheng was also not a closebat job, so when she used Liang Chuyin¡¯s cover to hit his body, blood sttered. It was a sharpparison to the ck liquid.


    Pang Cheng hollered in rage, and his huge body took a few steps back.


    But in that short moment, at least a hundred wounds were on his body! The first few that hit his body were so deep that you could see the bones!


    For a super fatty, one could imagine how deep those cuts were.


    Pang Cheng even suspected that if he didn¡¯t have so much fat, just a few des could have sliced his body apart.


    Pang Cheng, who didn¡¯t respect Cloud Peak and its members, realized why someone like Glory Army feared them. He was a five-star evolved and suffered huge injuries against these two four-star evolved.


    He also understood that the CEO Wang of Royal Guild might not have been very weak; it was the fact that these four-star evolved was very strong.


    But fortunately, one of them was close to death. The other had lost her partner¡¯s cover and got hit by some ck liquid. She would be lucky if she had half of herbat strength.


    Although it was risky, he won.


    Cloud Peak was destined to get broken through today!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia Lei used triple de, Little Nine and Sound Iron¡¯s battle reached a crucial moment.


    Little Tiger was severely injured. Tang Tian and Lu Yi lost theirbat strength to cover Lu Yi. The others used their job skills but could only force Little Nine to build another turret and force Sound Iron to defend.


    Especially when the ck rain covered Xia Lei, the people here knew they had to break through. They nned to win here. If not, be it Shengyuan, who was fighting Wen Hong, or the two who fought Pang Cheng, they would die because of the gap in strength.


    But the battle didn¡¯t proceed as you nned, especially¡­ The two were, the top five-star evolved even in their super factions.


    Also, as more and more Counter Cloud Peak Warriors surged onto the walls, many four-star evolved among them.


    The more anxious they got, the easier it was to make mistakes. When they were at a disadvantage, a small error was something that the enemy could take advantage of.


    Little Nine and Sound Iron were experienced. They noticed that Cloud Peak¡¯s core members were anxious and grasped that point.


    Everyone knew how to be vicious.


    When they noticed the chance, Sound Iron and Little Nine attacked. They risked their injuries to get the oue that they wanted.


    Thus, Mo Ye was injured, Xia Bai was injured, Young Master Yun was injured, and Sister Rong was injured. The four core members were instantly injured. Even if they left wounds on the two five-star evolved, their attacks were stopped, and they paid a considerable price.


    The two five-star experts wouldn¡¯t give up such a chance. They moved forward and resisted the pain to try to kill these Cloud Peak members.


    At that moment, the sky lit up. It was as if the sun had risen from the horizon to chase the darkness from the sky.


    A person stood on the side of the wall holding a silver staff.


    When this person rose to a certain height, the light gathered on the silver staff and was released.


    But it wasn¡¯t light that was released; it became fist-sized pink balls like condensed suns.


    These balls of light shot through the night sky and appeared above the head of every injured Cloud Peak member. It then burnt. It turned into specks of light that entered their bodies.


    The two wounds that pierced through Shengyuan¡¯s body, Little Nine and Sound Iron¡¯s attacks, caused Mo Ye and the others to spit out blood; Pang Cheng managed to climb back up and was about to spit out the ck liquid to end the life of the woman who was about to lose the white glow of the Moon Edge.


    The light entered their bodies.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s only five-star evolved appeared!


    At this crucial moment, she appeared with her saint-like face!


    Silver staff¡¯s passive skill-- Peace Buff, the new AOE heal job skill-- Sunset Saint Light.


    Activate!

 Chapter 417: Helper in the darkness

    Chapter 417: Helper in the darkness


    Even after a long time, this nightsted in the memories of those who survived the incident known as Blood Wave. The most profound memory wasn¡¯t the numbing massacre but that shining light on the wall.


    Many people wondered if that light could chase away the cold apocalypse. Then, when they opened their eyes, they would lie on their beds and just in a dream.


    After a short imagination, everyone on the wall and off it so that those injured had miraculously recovered.


    Shengyuan was on the verge of death; Liang Chuyin was severely injured; Little Tiger, whose bones were hit; Tang Tian and Lu Yi, who were covered in blood; the injured Xia Lei, Mo Ye, Xia Bai, etc. Cloud Peak Warriors.


    Under such a circumstance, it was undoubtedly a huge morale booster for people on the same side. The core members all stood up. Even the most badly injured Shengyuan and Liang Chuyin could fight. The others with lighter injuries all recovered.


    As an enemy, this was the biggest blow.


    How much effort did they put in? They used a super long cooldown teleport to send the five-star evolved onto the walls. Four of them had to tank over ten digits of core member attacks. That was a huge risk. If they weren¡¯t sneak attacking and Cloud Peak was prepared, some of them would have died.


    Don¡¯t think you were amazing just because you were a five-star evolved. Cloud Peak¡¯s three members killed a five-star evolved before!


    Counter Cloud Peak Alliance started to siege. They ced longdders, wooden sticks, or hooks to climb the stone. How many died when they reached and upied parts of the wall?


    In a short while, they suffered more losses than in the past few days of fighting.


    But they saw hope. The core members of Cloud Peak were badly injured, and the ordinary soldiers were pushed into regions. When their resistance was being wiped out, such an AOE heal appeared.


    Was there anything more dispiriting than this?


    Not to mention how it would affect the ordinary soldiers, just the battle between the five-star experts and Cloud Peak¡¯s core members. The four who were about to win were all injured, while their opponents¡­ Recovered¡­


    Fight once more?


    The four could win if they went all out, but some would die! It might be more than one. Then the problem was, who was to die? Who will live?


    Also, what if that woman with the silver staff used such a spell again?


    Would they all die?


    Of course, there was another solution, which was to send someone to kill the healer. But she was floating in mid-air, and translucent shields were defending her. She was also far from the most crucial area of the fight. Cloud Peak wasn¡¯t foolish. Would they even allow you to charge over? Below the healer was a ten-person team that all had huge shields. They were prepared!


    Cloud Peak had regained control of this sneak attack.


    Counter Cloud Peak Alliance did have their trump cards. If they used it, it would be really useful. But they didn¡¯t forget that Cloud Peak had their cards, too.


    For example, those terrifying crystal weapons¡­


    Park Xiuying¡¯s following move finally made Counter Cloud Peak Alliance decide to retreat.


    ¡°Humidity Wave!¡±


    The skill of the staff, Park Xiuying¡¯s only attack skill.


    With her feet as the origin, giant waves started to surge. They were 20 meters wide and 10 meters high.


    Just visually, these waves had a considerable impact. No one on the walls could dodge it.


    ¡°Retreat, there is no need to continue like this.¡±


    Little Nine and Sound Iron were the most alert. They knew they couldn¡¯t continue fighting when they saw the wave. Even if they won, they would pay a huge price. Moreover, the attack was a test of Cloud Peak. This was a much-needed probe. They wanted to force their trump cards out!


    At least they knew what Cloud Peak¡¯s five-star evolved¡¯s skill was.


    The battle started suddenly and ended suddenly. The attack order switched. Cloud Peak fought back furiously while the Counter Cloud Peak alliance retreated.


    Cloud Peak survived the first real danger in the war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many green eyes focused on the battle in a corner no one noticed. They were prepared to attack but stopped because of Park Xiuying¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Seems strong.¡±


    A child''s voice broke the silence. Those green eyesnded on the body of this two to three-year-old kid.


    Under the weak moonlight, there was a blue crystal on this boy¡¯s forehead.


    This was a zombie, a¡­ One that could speak.


    Red Hair looked at Cloud Peak and scoffed.


    ¡°Sister, why not we charge? I am hungry; these people look delicious.¡±


    The kid raised his head, and his ck eyes were covered with a desire for blood.


    ¡°Shut up, talk more, and I will eat you, Brain Bug!¡±


    The kid called Brain Bug didn¡¯t say anything; it spat out its red tongue and licked its green lips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You upied this body, what changes happened, but you, I didn¡¯t it you, because you can help me block that annoying woman, damn cat. But today, Ye told me to do something. If you don¡¯t listen, I will eat you.¡±


    His body shook. He saw a dangerous glow in Red Hair¡¯s eyes. He knelt on the ground and poked a stone. In a short while, it was covered in holes.


    ¡°Sister, that Ye, why are you still listening to him? You are level-six, the same as that Zombie King Talking Lady. I will also evolve in a few days. We won¡¯t have to be afraid of her ck cat and her. We can return to Ying City. Why are we working for Ye? He is not your Master anymore.¡±


    Red Hair didn¡¯t move, but a vine flower exploded below the kid. It was like a giant mouth that tried to swallow the kid.


    The two thousand zombies behind Red Hair retreated and looked at their boss in terror.


    The kid bled green blood from all the spikes but closed his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    He knew that if people noticed them because of the sound he made, Red Hair would kill him and eat his brain.


    ¡°My birth, evolution, Ye gave it to me. If you dare to say anything, you will die.¡±


    Red Hair lifted the kid, whose body was covered in holes from the spikes. She warned him before tossing him towards the stone, which was also covered in holes.


    It was as if she turned into a statue, like the weird zombie horde behind her; they merged into the darkness.

 Chapter 418: More like human

    Chapter 418: More like human


    When the sun rose, the temperature also increased.


    If someone were in the skies, they would notice movement in the entire Ying City.


    There was a visual effect because there was too much movement.


    Both humans and mutated lifeforms.


    The person who caused it was naturally Ye Zhongming, who had obtained the first thing he needed. After he left the six-star wheel, he led these people through a set path. The survivor camps were all upied and forced to follow him.


    With three five-star evolved and many four-star evolved, no one in Ying City dared to resist. Those who tried were mercilessly ughtered.


    No one knew what Ye Zhongming wanted to do; even Tong Hu and his wife didn¡¯t. They only knew that Ye Zhongming¡¯s calm appearance had deep hatred and rage hidden beneath¡­


    Maybe the simple Tong Hu didn¡¯t understand, but Little Li realized that Boss Ye¡¯s rage wasn¡¯t towards the enemies that attacked Cloud Peak. In truth, revenge in the apocalypse was as normal as drinking water. What Boss Ye was angry about was how people were standing aside.


    Especially after he found out what Cloud Peak did for some of these factions.


    Little Li might look foolish, but her thinking process differed from that of other girls. She was very detailed. She felt he wouldn¡¯t care about these things if Boss Ye hadn''t left. But now, this 20-year-old boss used his way to vent his anger for his men.


    She was also very sure about one thing. This method was destined to be covered in blood.


    Ye Zhongming raised his head and squinted his eyes. The demon crystal in his hands turned to dust.


    Soul Refining Technique gave Ye Zhongming purer and more mental energy, but even so, he found it hard to contact Red Hair, and he had to maintain mental energy.


    He heard footsteps. Ah Yang, who had gone from one-star to five-star in a day, came over excitedly.


    ¡°Brother Ye, we are nearby; if nothing is surprising, we will bump into them in half an hour.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He looked at the seven thousand people behind him and said solemnly, ¡°Watch them, kill those causing problems, and toss their corpses into the square.¡±


    Ah Yang and Tong Hu nodded. Ye Zhongming looked in a direction and disappeared into a building.


    Ye Zhongming held many factions hostage for a night and a morning, which had a huge effect. He couldn¡¯t keep an eye on everybody. He even let some of them go so that more people would find out ande here. That was a part of his n, too.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the Zombie King of Ying City, Talking Lady had full control.


    She was a special mutation. She used evolution blood and ate the Brain Bug. Her existence couldn¡¯t be replicated.


    But this didn¡¯t stop her from bing the Master of Ying City.


    As for the king of the underground, it was that dirty Rat King.


    Sincest night, the alert Talking Lady felt that there was something weird. She brought her men and headed towards that weird spot.


    She became picky with food since she became a level-six mutated life form. Red Hair was ranked first on her list, which had many simrities with her.


    Eat her, and she felt like she would be able to form the base of a higher evolution.


    Apart from that, only the fresh and tender organs of four-star evolved met her lowest requirements.


    She knew that Ying City had five-star evolved. With her strength and intelligence on the level of humans, it was difficult if she wanted to hunt these humans, but she could do it.


    But she didn¡¯t. She was raising these humans, allowing them to evolve so that she could enjoy a good meal and then evolve.


    But what happened at night was abnormal. After losing news of Red Hair, she became really sensitive, so she brought her men to look.


    The Zombie King went out with ten thousand zombies at least level three and above. This army was one that any lifeform had to avoid.


    Until one person stood in front of Talking Lady.


    Two hundred meters away, the man and zombie looked at one another. Ye Zhongming started to walk forward.


    Many high-level zombies wanted to stop him, but the Talking Lady scolded them.


    ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Talking Lady heard this young human speak and instinctively licked her lips. Actually, on her menu, this guy was number one.


    But deep in her heart, she suddenly felt a human emotion called terror. Her head couldn¡¯t help but shake to force herself to forget that feeling.


    ¡°You, appeared.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°Find you for help.¡±


    ¡°I, we, not¡­¡±


    ¡°I am just informing you, not asking you.¡± Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes, and his tone was much colder.


    Talking Lady didn¡¯t show her anger or disdain. She looked at him carefully, and her head moved forward to sniff his body.


    The Zombie King with the beautiful red crystal on her foreheadughed.


    It was hard to describe the feeling of a zombieughing in front of you, but it was weird.


    ¡°You, not, my, match.¡±


    Don¡¯t be tricked by the smile that could tempt guys. At this current stage, instincts still took the upper hand. When she suppressed her fear of this guy and confirmed that he was only four-star evolved, she attacked. The small but level-six ck cat attacked without hesitation.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t taught you a lesson in some time, and you be arrogant.¡±


    Ye Zhongming moved. He first dodged Talking Lady¡¯s fast hand de and then casually pointed at the ck that turned into an afterimage.


    He activated the Soul Refining Technique and an ability simr to what Ah Tao used, shot forwards. It wasn¡¯t as strong, but it was faster, much faster.


    ¡°Miao!¡±


    The ck cat¡¯s hair stood on its ends, and it gave out a tragic cry.


    ¡°Yi? Not dead?¡±


    Ye Zhongming ignored Talking Lady, who retreated in terror. He grabbed the ck Cat, whose body was numb and whose eyes were opened wide.


    The soul Refining Technique was a mental energy skill. Ye Zhongming improved quickly and learned so much in just a few months. He could use an attack move that evolved on Earth, which was foreign, too. Especially Talking Lady and the ck Cat, who focused on mental energy; this ability was their natural enemy.


    Both the zombie and the cat were level-six. After confirming that Ye Zhongming was four-star, they were careless. Ye Zhongming¡¯s sneak attack worked. The ck Cat was hit, and it lost its ability to fight.


    But Talking Lady was not sure what was going on. She only had one thought. The guy that disappeared for a long time was not only not weak, but he was so strong that it couldn¡¯t see through him.


    ¡°You, no, what do you want me to do? Can you, release, Pearl?¡±


    Seeing her struggle to speak, Ye Zhongming casually tossed the ck cat over, ¡°Not bad, you are more like a human.¡±


    Ye Zhongming paused and told Talking Lady what he needed it to do.

 Chapter 419: Only stop when I shout

    Chapter 419: Only stop when I shout


    After evolving, it had been a long time since Bai Feng felt hot.


    But today, facing the sun, he started to sweat.


    He nced at Zhao Xingmei and saw some crystals in her hair.


    So, the top person in Ying City would also feel nervous.


    They looked at this army ahead. Even when they found out the truth, it didn¡¯t feel real. They also felt terrified.


    At first, when he had to face Demon Gold alone, he didn¡¯t fear. When he was severely injured and got back up, he managed to deal massive injuries to that person. At that time, he didn¡¯t know what fear was, even if he had lost an eye and an arm.


    But now, when Zhao Xingmei and the other factions caught up to the target when he saw Tong Hu with his arms crossed, Bai Feng was sure that the man was back.


    Zhao Xingmei couldn¡¯t make Tong Hu listen; Bai Feng couldn¡¯t either. Even Sister Ye couldn¡¯t; only that guy could.


    He wasn¡¯t dead. He was back alive.


    His being alive meant that more people were going to die.


    This was his first thought. After which, he wondered if he would be one of those that would die.


    It was not surprising that he thought that way. After Zhao Xingmei and he arrived here, although they didn¡¯t see the guy, they saw three five-star evolved here.


    Bai Feng knew that these people weren¡¯t under that guy. But he just came back and made three five-star and also¡­ Bai Feng tried to count, but he gave up. Anyways, there were over ten four-star evolved. When he returned to Cloud Peak, what would his core members get?


    Bai Feng suddenly felt like the mechanical arm was very ufortable.


    Both of them looked at each other, and none of them moved. But when those held hostage saw Bai Feng appear, many felt like they had hope and ran over.


    But they ended up being ughtered.


    Be it Bai Feng, Zhao Xingmei, or the others, they just watched and didn¡¯t move.


    The situation quietened down. One could only hear some small team shunting zombies nearby.


    Zhao Xingmei and Bai Feng looked at each other and finally walked toward the team¡ªonly two.


    ¡°Tong Hu, is, is Boss Ye back?¡±


    Bai Feng noticed that his voice was a little hoarse. He was afraid of getting a definite reply.


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    Tong Hu¡¯s face was filled with disdain. He nced at these people and said.


    Tong Hu didn¡¯t feel much towards Zhao Xingmei. Although Star Beauty Company worked with Cloud Peak, it was mostly when Boss Ye was around. It was okay that they didn¡¯t do anything in the face of danger.


    But what about Bai Feng? Cloud Peak and Boss Ye saved his life and helped him to rebuild. Was that something he could rece by saying he put in effort for them? Even if he didn¡¯t help, why did you reject him? What was going on with your mechanical arm? Did you think others didn¡¯t know?


    ¡°Can we meet Boss Ye?¡±


    Zhao Xingmei saw that Tong Hu did not like Bai Feng at all. If he spoke to them, they would get increasingly angry, and they might fight. She could only step out to see if she could meet the guy who disappeared half a year ago.


    She also hoped. She wanted to know how strong that guy got after so long.


    The gap between them¡­ Was it much bigger?


    ¡°Wait, he went to do something.¡±


    Both of them looked at each other and could only back off helplessly. They stood under the sun.


    In just a while, more noise spread from a building, and that caused their expressions to change.


    It was the sound of zombies gathering and moving.


    Many survivors started to feel uneasy. Even if humans were, on average, two-star, when facing mutated lifeforms, they weren¡¯t confident. Once their numbers reached a certain number, even Star Beauty Company would avoid them.


    So many of them were gathered together, so it was normal that they attracted the zombies¡¯ attention.


    As expected, in just a few minutes, there were footsteps around.


    ¡°Boss, there are many zombies in the south.¡±


    ¡°Sister, the Bank Street is covered with zombies, and they areing over. They will enter this street in ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Boss Tong Hu, there is a horde of tens of thousands.¡±


    ¡°Ah Yang, zombies areing, the number¡­ I can¡¯t count.¡±


    Those voices spread far in the silent square. What they meant was that they were being surrounded in all directions. There were tens of thousands in each direction, and there were over 150 thousand in total!


    This time, not only Bai Feng and Zhao Xingmei were anxious, but even Tong Hu and Ah Yang discussed.


    ¡°Very squeezy.¡±


    A person walked out of the alley. When they heard that voice, many people shuddered, but when they looked at him, what they had guessed or imagined was finally proved.


    Ye Zhongming was back.


    He walked beside Bai Feng and Zhao Xingmei and looked at these ¡®old friends.¡¯ Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Seems like you all have been doing well. All five-star and your equipment is white. White equipment that didn¡¯te from me.¡±


    At least 30 thousand survivors were here, and they all nced at Ye Zhongming¡¯s face. No one dared to speak. Even those who had never seen him had heard of his legendary past. Even Bai Feng and Zhao Xingmei had to lower their heads to him, much less others.


    ¡°I know what you are worried about. Honestly, I am angry.¡± Ye Zhongming walked to a wide space and looked at the crowd.


    ¡°But this is the apocalypse, so choices made here might seem infuriating during peacetime. I can understand.¡± Ye Zhongming raised his voice, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t mean I can forgive. So, I will give all of you a chance to clear the debts.¡±


    He raised his hand and pointed at this square, ¡°This ce will be the battlefield. You will fight the zombies. Only stop when I shout stop. When I shout stop, those who are still alive¡­¡±


    ¡°Will continue living.¡±

 Chapter 421: Death Wheel Ghost Banner

    Chapter 421: Death Wheel Ghost Banner


    The blood veil was translucent and covered the entire square. Something weird happened.


    Typically speaking, when veils touched liquid, they would get wet. But this was different. It was absorbing the blood. While it was dry itself, it became brighter and brighter.


    Moreover, it was not only absorbing blood; it absorbed the broken limbs and flesh. Be it humans or zombies, all of them were absorbed into the thin veil.


    Nothing was left on the square, except equipment and demon crystals, when it absorbed everything.


    The veil that had turned blood red didn¡¯t finish. It rose like how it descended previously. When it was four to five stories high, it started to shrink. A momentter, the veil turned into a two-square-meter red cloth.


    An unclear diagram appeared.


    Ye Zhongming used a dagger to slice his wrist. The cloth felt like it had sniffed something delicious and wrapped the wound.


    If someone were close, they would see something spreading from the cloth like veins. As those veins spread, Ye Zhongming¡¯s face turned ashen white, and his body shook.


    Such a situationsted for a minute. When the entire cloth was covered in veins, it floated back into the sky. The people looked at it and didn¡¯t understand.


    A blue bone appeared in Ye Zhongming¡¯s hands, and he stuck it into the ground. The red clothnded again and wrapped around this long bone from some animal or undead lifeform.


    It moved about and slowed down until it got fixed in ce. It slowly opened up and danced in the breeze.


    ¡°This¡­ Banner?¡± Even if he felt sorry for Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak, Bai Feng knew that Ye Zhongming might not be a good person, but he was honest. Since his men and he survived, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to him. So he didn¡¯t leave and just stayed to see what Ye Zhongming wanted to do.


    He saw how the veil turned into a banner and was shocked.


    This banner danced twice as if it waspleting a ritual. It spat out a red mist, and it lowered the visibility around.


    Numerous ghost souls could be seen in the mist. They twisted in the mist and cried out in pain. They wore white or ck robes and stretched out their green or ck ws. They had empty eyes and mouths as they wandered.


    Many people retreated in terror. This was the first time they saw such a weird thing. Like those souls were real. It was as if they would scream from above and charge.


    What was uneptable was that these souls were those who had just died. They could find familiar faces that terrified those who were alive. They were afraid that they would end up like this if they died.


    The red mist grew until it formed a red cloud above Ying City.


    The sun shone brightly above. Half of the sky was also that red cloud.


    Talking Lady, who tried to stay as far away from Ye Zhongming as possible, raised her head and looked at the red mist. Apart from terror, there was respect in her eyes. Maybe she didn¡¯t know that this emotion was called respect. As Talking Lady was a zombie, she was intelligent. Facing such a mysterious thing that she didn¡¯t know, her instinct was for her legs to go soft.


    She knew that her emotions were not right, so she left right away.


    Ying City survivors looked at the red cloud in terror. After being stunned momentarily, they quickly left the range. They didn¡¯t know what it was but knew it wasn¡¯t good.


    Cloud Peak, Counter Cloud Peak people moved out of their tents and looked at the red sky. They all discussed what it was.


    The few five-star experts who wanted to attack Cloud Peak gathered together. Ten minutester, a hundred of them set off towards Ying City.


    Xia Lei, whose injuries were mostly healed, stood on the walls and looked at the weird shape in the distance. The other Cloud Peak members took a look before they started to get busy. As the battle today was about to begin.


    This weird phenomenonsted for half an hour, and when the red mist returned to that g, it shone purple!


    ¡°Purple equipment!¡±


    Those survivors who didn¡¯t leave were stunned. Who knew that this thing was purple equipment? Purple!


    The top person in Ying City, Zhao Xingmei, used Flying Star, which was just green!


    The person who owned Flying Star looked at Ye Zhongming with aplicated gaze. This guy set up such a massive plot for tens of thousands to die¡­ To create a piece of purple equipment?


    Bai Feng¡¯s gaze was dark, and he looked at Ye Zhongming. He told his men, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave.¡±


    Zhao Xingmei ordered them to leave, too, but when leaving, she looked at the calm guy and understood some things.


    This guy had a n. When everyone felt he was taking revenge for his men, he used it to obtain a piece of overpowered equipment.


    Moreover, was this over? Zhao Xingmei smiled. No, he was using this to reestablish his position and status. There was no more top evolved, no Zombie King Talking Lady, no mutated animal Rat King, only one king of Ying City!


    This battle hurt the evolved and zombies. Rat King only dared to hide underground with his children. The only one that won was this guy.


    He did one thing to achieve so many goals. Zhao Xingmei, who felt like she was smart, felt powerless.


    Did this guye out from a stone?


    Ye Zhongming held the g, and the information appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Death Wheel Ghost Banner (Purple), one time use, after use, activate the Death Competition Arena (Very dangerous).

 Chapter 422: First trump card

    Chapter 422: First trump card


    The difference between apocalypse and other eras was that there were no rules.


    The biggest difference was that it was also that there were many rules.


    If you were strong, you were the rule. If you were weak, you followed the rules.


    Thus, no one dared to enter when the strong Counter Cloud Peak Alliance split the region, forming the battlefield. At least no one dared to yet.


    But today, someone entered, and many people did.


    Since they sneak attacked Cloud Peak and forced the only five-star evolved to appear, they prepared to attack on the second day. But they stopped because of that weird red cloud.


    Counter Cloud Peak Alliance wanted to fight today, but these survivors spoiled their n.


    ¡°Where did theye from?¡±


    Pang Cheng sat on a stone and asked.


    He had his clothes over his body and was topless, revealing his fats and the wounds that just sealed. The sneak attack left many wounds on his body that hadn¡¯t healed. He hugged Lou Xiaoling. His aura wasn¡¯t as confident as before, but he was still arrogant.


    Xia Lei had healed up yesterday, while Pang Cheng¡¯s wound was only sealed today. It was the difference in healing.


    Sound Iron and Little Nine frowned. They didn¡¯t know anything about these people and needed to wait for their men¡¯s report.


    ¡°Wait. at most in the afternoon or tomorrow; we will get news.¡±


    In the afternoon, there was news.


    ¡°Cannibal Chain?¡±


    They looked at two identical copies of intel. Sound Iron and Little Nine, including Wen Hong and Pang Cheng, looked at each other.


    Maybe Pang Cheng was used to developing his faction alone, so he didn¡¯t know this organization, but Soul Merchant and Glory Army knew. After all, they were super factions that spread over many regions. They paid attention to other simr organizations, so using their intel made it easy to find out who they were and where they came from.


    ¡°Although this organization had divisions in many bases, they avoided regions that big factions controlled. For example, Soul Merchant and our regions don¡¯t have them. Are they crazy? They want to stir up the situation here?¡±


    Little Nine tossed the intel and nced at those people in the distance.


    ¡°Someone hired them.¡± Sound Iron moved his purple right arm. The ghost woman who wore Green Flower¡¯s mask ripped off a piece of its meat. Although he used medicine he got from the wheel, it still affected his movement.


    ¡°To hire so many at once, based on our understanding of the price, they need at least 8-10 three-star potions. Not anyone could afford this price.¡±


    The few five-stars evolved nodded. They might have used five-star potions and had many four-star experts under them. But three stars were the core strength. In other words, these prominent factions¡¯ average was three, one level higher than the mankind average.


    Ten bottles was not a huge sum to them, but it wasn¡¯t small either. They had to hunt for a week before they could get it.


    A one-week hunt of a big faction was not a small matter; it was a huge operation with a few thousand people.


    ¡°Moreover¡­ Do you see their movement? They got nearby yesterday morning but didn¡¯t enter the region we control. But this morning, they are just a kilometer from us. What happened in those ten hours?¡±


    Little Nine thought about it and drew their thoughts.


    ¡°They are probing us?¡± Lou Xiaoling sounded like she guessed the answer.


    Mockery appeared in Little Nine¡¯s eyes, and he shook his head, ¡°No, it should be a change in attitude.¡±


    Sound Iron touched his chin, ¡°Beforeing, the person who hired them might not know that he was facing us, so before they understood what was happening around them, they didn¡¯t dare to enter the area we control. But a few hourster, they are here and are very nearby. Which means the person who hired them added money?¡±


    Little Nine smiled, ¡°I think so, too; that makes sense. They were restingst night and didn¡¯t set up camp. This proved that they were waiting for something. If the person didn¡¯t add money, these people would have just left.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid we would take revenge?¡±


    Pang Cheng had a sharp gaze, and his giant body stood up. He looked at the busy camp like he wanted to teach them a lesson.


    ¡°They are afraid.¡± Little Nine stood up, ¡°But they fear Soul Merchant or Glory Army. They shouldn¡¯t be afraid of our divisions.¡±


    ¡°En?¡± Pang Cheng turned around, and his eyes were squinted so much you couldn¡¯t see anything, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same?¡±


    Little Nine and Sound Iron looked at each other. None of them exined it as it was tooplicated. Super factions had many things involved. But the former still exined to this temporary ally, ¡°Since they are here, there should be enough benefits. Or rather, the mysterious person¡¯s strength and payment counter their fear of us.¡±


    The few were silent, and then Little Nine continued, ¡°Actually, it isn¡¯t hard to see if they are afraid. Just continue to attack Cloud Peak, and we will know.¡±


    At night, when Cloud Peak thought this was another peaceful day, Counter Cloud Peak Alliance attacked. Thousands of them got close. At the front were several heavy trucks whose heads were reinforced with thick metal horns. They were used to break the gate.


    They moved, and the new faction moved, too. They started to move closer to the walls, but they were aiming at Counter Cloud Peak Alliance.


    ¡°Retreat.¡±


    Little Nine looked, and he was expressionless.


    The Counter Cloud Peak Alliance backed down just like that, and the new group retreated to their camp.


    ¡°They are here for us!¡±


    Sound Iron muttered but smiled. He told Little Nine, ¡°Seems like we have to use our trump card to see if they are unafraid of us.¡±


    Little Nine pouted, but he had trauma in his heart.


    That night, a 300-man team brought ten giant metal cages covered in ck cloth.


    God Hall officially joined Counter Cloud Peak Alliance.

 Chapter 423: Revealing the card

    Chapter 423: Revealing the card


    ¡°Sister Lei, who are these people?¡±


    Liang Chuyin stood beside Xia Lei and looked at the sudden group that appeared.


    Xia Lei shook her head. She didn¡¯t know either. She also did not get any news that someone woulde to help Cloud Peak.


    She knew that there were still some people running about for Cloud Peak. Tong Hu was trying, but Xia Lei didn¡¯t hold much hope.


    The core members retreated to defend Cloud Peak and increase their defense strength. Tong Hu was alone, and his words wouldn¡¯t mean much. No one would be willing to risk their lives here.


    Since that was the case, then who invited this group? From their actions yesterday, they were on their side. However, they didn¡¯t send anyone over to contact them.


    ¡°How far did those we send out get too? When can they get back?¡±


    ¡°Four hours. As they couldn¡¯t head out from the front, they could only abseil down the cliff and wrap around. They probably won¡¯t be back until night.¡±


    Xia Lei told Li Yi something and then frowned as he looked at the busy Counter Cloud Peak Alliance; there¡­ seemed to be many more people.


    ¡°How is Big Yellow?¡±


    Xia Lei had been busy with the defense, so she wasn¡¯t free and couldn¡¯t care much about Yellow Ball. Little Tiger was the one taking care of it. Park Xiuying healed Little Tiger many times, and he was mostly healed up.


    ¡°A little better, but it is still the same. With this speed, it would take more than two months to recover.¡± Little Tiger rubbed the side of his body where the arrow turret attack pierced. He was severely injured before he even managed to attack, so he was very frustrated. He looked at the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance with rage in his eyes.


    Xia Lei took a deep breath, ¡°Tell Xiuying to stop healing Big Yellow. She needs to conserve her mental energy. If not, we will lose our strongest card before the enemy attacks. She has to join the fight next time.¡±


    Everyone was silent and knew that it was all they could do. If Park Xiuying healed Yellow Ball several times every day, her mental energy wouldn¡¯t recover. When the skill was still on cooldown, she needed to join in and use Diamond Shield, Cleansing Dew, and Gentle Chains. She wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long if she didn''t have enough mental energy.


    Liu Zhenghong suddenly climbed the wall. The core members having a meeting here didn¡¯t understand why this big sister who had been staying in theb would appear here.


    ¡°Liao Gang and Liao Dong were getting a little frustrated; if I didn¡¯t give them sedatives, they might have entered battle modes.¡±


    Xia Lei and the others were shocked. Who were the Liao brothers or¡­ what? Only the core members knew. They were a huge trump card and would be of huge effect during a crucial moment like Park Xiuying that night. But due to their special nature, they weren¡¯t as stable as other evolved. After all, they came from Liu Zhenghong¡¯sb, and if they lost control, they wouldn¡¯t be a trump card but a chaotic monster.


    Liu Zhenghong knew that everyone was waiting for her exnation. She uncertainly said, ¡°All of you know how they came about. Their genes and special parts came from mutated life forms; their abilities are¡­ that type.¡±


    ¡°That could make them awaken from deep sleep. Although they got rash for many reasons, the biggest possibility was that there is something simr to them outside.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong sucked in a deep breath and continued, ¡°Do you remember the monster Ye Zhongming told us before he left? The one tossed by a ne and then killed by Big Yellow.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Mo Ye frowned, ¡°Sister Zhenghong, are you saying that there are people outside who grasped this technique like you?¡±


    Liu Zhenghong shook her head, ¡°Definitely not the same, and it might not even be simr, but as¡­ All of you don¡¯t understand specifics, but genes might be simr as they are obtained from mutated life forms. Those beasts are also stronger animals, but they still have some instincts. Like territorial protection.¡±


    ¡°Without any provocation, the Liao Brothers nearly went into battle modes. I think they sensed that some other person of the same race invaded their territory.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong said and pointed at thend before Cloud Peak, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that to make the brothers fight for us at the crucial moment, we made them view this as their territory.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Before the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance was here, Cloud Peak released Liao Gang and Liao Dong to view the entire Cloud Peak as their territory.


    ¡°If my guess is correct, that Organization called God Hall is here. So, be prepared.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong pped, ¡°I will move the brothers here. I will also wait here just in case.¡±


    Truth proved that her guesses and actions were correct. After noon, the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance made a move. They split into two; a thousand pushed three giant metal cages before that mysterious group to block them from Cloud Peak. The other headed for Cloud Peak. At the front weren¡¯t the trucks but six of those ck cages.


    When they were 200 meters away, some people in whiteb coats walked out and removed the ck cloth on the cages.


    The air froze. Be it Cloud Peak or the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance, they focused on the figures inside the cages, and their breathing stopped.


    Beasts! All sorts of beasts were lying there. Their breathing was either slow or rushed, and they were sleeping. But the aura from their bodies was shocking.


    Everyone here was an evolved, and they could see many things clearly from this distance. When the counter Cloud Peak Alliance saw it, they cheered. Whereas those on the walls had ashen white faces.


    In the nine giant cages, the nine beasts had blue crystals on their foreheads.


    Counter Cloud Peak Alliance showed their first trump card on the third day after the sneak attack.


    The nine level-five beasts from God Hall.

 Chapter 424: Cloud Peak reveals their card

    Chapter 424: Cloud Peak reveals their card


    ¡°Brother Ye, I feel like things are rising here and here.¡±


    Seeing Ye Zhongming return, a teen training the secret technique rushed over and asked about changes that happened to his body.


    The others walked over to ask for tips.


    These kids were all high school students during peacetime and were treated like babies at home. They enjoyed their student life, and they enjoyed the start of life. They slowly formed their views on the world and started to develop their ns for the future alone or with the help of their parents.


    But half a year in the apocalypse turned them into good killers. They were precise and well-trained in the wilderness of Peace Town. They were also very vicious, which changed Ye Zhongming¡¯s opinions of them.


    But although they adapted to the apocalypse, they were still young. They were very close to one another; they might not be jealous of each other, but they were stillpetitive.


    Ah Yang was their older brother and was the only one-star evolved previously. They were working hard to evolve so the gap wasn¡¯t too huge.


    But their Brother Ah Yang was already five-star evolved. Although they were improving, they didn¡¯t even reach one-star strength, so they were very anxious.


    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t think about using potions to increase their strength like Ah Yang. But they were warned that people who used potions would die.


    Following Boss Ye taught them they would die if they dared to break the rules.


    Under such a circumstance, working hard was the only thing they could do.


    Seeing how active they were, Ye Zhongming was willing to teach them his experience. These kids might be the hope of the future.


    Tong Hu and the others were back when he finished answering their questions. They told Ye Zhongming that it was all done, and they followed the map to check several times. They didn¡¯t miss out on anything.


    ¡°Based on this speed, we willplete it in two days. Also, Cannibal Chain told us thetest news at Cloud Peak.¡±


    Even after witnessing Ye Zhongming use the Ten Thousand Sacrifice Book to make a piece of purple equipment, Tong Hu couldn¡¯t guess what this boss would do.


    He was near Cloud Peak but wasn¡¯t anxious to gather with his men. He was instead making some¡­ Bizarre things around Cloud Peak.


    He felt that burying demon crystals and scattering blood around was weird.


    Two days.


    Ye Zhongming looked towards Cloud Peak. He estimated and sat on the ground, closing his eyes to enter a silent state.


    Tong Hu, Ah Yang, and the others protected him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hong Bo was Old Bone Mercenary Squad¡¯s team leader, a five-star evolved.


    But he used an IOU to get the five-star potion. Due to some reasons, he had some rtionship with the higher-ups of Cannibal Chain, so he won their trust to use a loan to get a five-star potion.


    But no matter what, five-star potions could not be given for nothing. He had to return.


    How to return? He would be their working partner, their subordinate until he paid up.


    Once Cannibal Chain gave him a mission, Hong Bo and his mercenary squad had no reason to reject it.


    For example, now. When Hong Bo knew that he was facing Soul Merchant and Glory Army, it was fake if he said he wasn¡¯t afraid. Although he was five-star evolved, too, there was a gap between five-star evolved. Super Faction¡¯s five-star evolved were stronger than those from smaller factions. Hong Bo was not confident he could deal with those Saints or Glory Army leaders.


    But he didn¡¯t know what Cannibal Chain was thinking. They forced him to assist Cloud Peak. This made him curse but also made him very suspicious. Cannibal Chain wouldn¡¯t be stupid, so what reason was it that made them so determined to support Cloud Peak? Were they people that were more worth making friends with than Glory Army and Soul Merchant?


    Especially today when Counter Cloud Peak pushed nine level-five monsters out. Hong Bo nearly peed his pants. He regretted getting that five-star potion. Was he going to die?


    ¡°Boss Hong Bo, are you afraid?¡±


    Hong Bo turned around and saw a smiling face in a white suit. He had a red tie, and he held a cigar.


    He didn''t mock them to their face even if he dissed their dress many times. This person, around 30 years old, differed from those in charge of the branches. He was sent from the headquarters to assist or monitor him, so he was only stronger than him.


    He saw the three giant cages spinning the cigar that wasn¡¯t lit. He retracted his gaze, ¡°It is okay to be afraid, but please understand us. After all, someone paid and even added the price. The price is enough for us to hold a portion of the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance.¡±


    ¡°You are saying hold them back?¡±


    Five-star evolved that could survive until now weren¡¯t fools. Hong Bo noticed the keyword that the guy from the headquarters used.


    ¡°Right, hold them back.¡±


    He nodded, ¡°This time, you don¡¯t have to fight. You have to maintain this state. Don¡¯t attack, and don¡¯t retreat. Just watch.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cloud Peak¡¯s core members didn¡¯t have a good expression. Each side knew that each other had trump cards, but their first one was already so strong.


    ¡°They are determined to kill us.¡±


    Le Dayuan wore a dark blue suit with dirt on it. He looked at the monsters andughed.


    ¡°Heartless fellow, you can stillugh?¡± Liu Zhenghong rolled his eyes at this middle-aged man who was getting fatter and fatter.


    Le Dayuan looked at Liu Zhenghong and wasn¡¯t angry at all. These can scare us. Even if I don¡¯t know biotech, I can tell that their gene is not stable. Although they are level-five, they should be weaker. We have the brothers; those are elite products.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong frowned, ¡°But there are too few.¡±


    ¡°That depends on the fight.¡± Le Dayuan didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Sister Xia!¡± Someone ran onto the wall and panicked, ¡°Something happened! Head to the cliff to take a look!¡±

 Chapter 425: Cloud Peak reveals their card (2)

    Chapter 425: Cloud Peak reveals their card (2)


    Xia Lei led a few people to the back of Cloud Peak to the cliff and saw a red-haired woman standing on a piece of stone.


    As evolved were strong, many sentries were set up near the cliff. Cloud Peak also used this as a way out, using ropes to break an encirclement. The team who contacted the mysterious group also headed out from there.


    But she saw¡­


    Xia Lei didn¡¯t know how to describe Red Hair. Her guy¡¯s former pet?


    She found it weird.


    Red Hair didn¡¯t bother about Cloud Peak when Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t here, but it didn¡¯t mean they were enemies. Ignoring one another was the best description.


    Untilst time, when Red Hair struck and saved Mo Ye and Xia Bai, the core members had some hope.


    But they didn¡¯t expect her toe.


    Xia Lei knew that Red Hair had high intelligence. She was on the same level as Talking Lady in Ying City. She would split the city with Talking Lady if she were a real zombie.


    She didn''t dare to treat it impolitely, even if she was her guy¡¯s puppet.


    ¡°My, downstairs,e up, inform you.¡±


    Xia Lei thought about it and analyzed what she meant. She suppressed the joy in her heart and asked, ¡°You want to help us?¡±


    Red Hair looked at Xia Lei and didn¡¯t reply right away. She jumped beside Xia Lei, shocking Liang Chuyin and Little Tiger.


    Although because of Ye Zhongming, the core members had to focus on the overall level, and none of them evolved too high, their overall strength was high. This could be seen from how the three could kill a five-star evolved.


    But this depended on who they were dealing with. With Ye Zhongming''s strength, he was forced to open the Secret Realm when he fought Yangos, two levels higher than him. Much less Red Hair was two levels higher than Xia Lei and the others.


    If this beautiful puppet attacked, the three of them wouldn¡¯t be their match. If anything happened to Xia Lei, then Cloud Peak would have copsed.


    But fortunately, she didn¡¯t attack. She sniffed Xia Lei¡¯s neck and moved away.


    She heaved a sigh of relief as she was afraid.


    ¡°I only help Ye.¡±


    Red Hair said something that was an answer to her question. The next sentence made her face red.


    ¡°You have Ye¡¯s smell on you.¡±


    Liang Chuyin and Little Tiger turned in another direction and held theirughter. Red Hair was amazing. Half a year passed, and she could still smell it.


    Xia Lei¡¯s face turned red, and she felt awkward. That sentence reminded her that she hadn¡¯t had a good bath in half a year.


    Red Hair acknowledged to break the weird atmosphere. Xia Lei then waved to ask the sentries to move aside.


    She returned to the cliff and tossed the rope they had prepared down. In just a moment, there were sounds from below. Many zombies climbed up and entered the back mountain. Many zombies who could fly directly flew up, which stunned those from Cloud Peak.


    When an army of at least 1,500 zombies appeared in the vi, one could imagine how shocked the survivors were.


    Outside was the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance, which tried to attack Cloud Peak. Inside were the zombies, who were always enemiesing to help them. Everyone would be stunned when they faced such a thing.


    Moreover, the lowest level zombie was level three, with a few hundred level four zombies. There were even three to four level-five zombies. Along with the level-six Red Hair¡­


    The warriors who couldn¡¯t ept the zombies had to admit that the chance to defend the vi would increase greatly with their addition.


    But zombies were still zombies, and Red Hair could suppress them when they weren¡¯t fighting. But when their instincts took over, what happened then? So they discussed with Red Hair. Xia Lei drew out a region for them to rest, and she would inform Red Hair when they needed to join the battle.


    But Xia Lei and the rest neglected one point: Red Hair said she would only help Ye¡­


    When those God Hall beasts were injected with potions outside the city, white scientists opened the metal cages. They took out some potions and scattered them around. A few minutester, some beasts woke up.


    The first was over five meters long and around three meters in height. It was a tiger-shaped animal with grey fur. Its back leg had dposing parts, and it had a stench. It had a vicious gaze, and when it woke up, it shook its fur and looked around.


    A researcher behind was holding a tablet and pressing sometimes. A red flying object flew above and exploded, scattering a red liquid.


    The tiger-shaped monster that was stretching, as well as the other beasts, were stimted. Their eyes turned red, and they charged at the city walls. A ten-meter-tall giant monster tossed an iron hammer, smashing into the wall. Although it wasn¡¯t destroyed, there was a huge hole, and the entire wall shook.


    In just a minute, the nine level-five monsters woke up. With the red mist, all of them charged at the city wall.


    Xia Lei saw the situation and was solemn. She looked at Liu Zhenghong, who had her hands in her pocket, ¡°Sister Hong, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She shrugged and signaled to the wall. She looked at the nine level-five monsters get close and said, ¡°Let these low-level fellows witness our trump card!¡±


    As she said that, two three-meter-tall people got onto the walls. They were covered in fur but couldn¡¯t hide the muscr bodies below. The human head seemed small on this giant body, but they were wearing a very high-tech silver helmet that covered half their face. The other half was the guy¡¯s determined face.


    The left side of the body was slightly more prominent, and a pair of hands grew from his ribs. Its right side was smaller, and there weren¡¯t any extra hands. ck, sharp, spike-like bones reced it. Under the sunlight, the bones reflected.


    Liu Zhenghong looked at the brothers, who jumped off without fear with excitement.


    The weird scientist Ye Zhongming got back the female demon that the survivors in hisst life called Human Creator Hong. She appeared for the first time in this life and showed her sharp fangs.

 Chapter 426: Cloud Peak Whirlpool

    Chapter 426: Cloud Peak Whirlpool


    One could hear the weird beast roar even at the foot of the mountain. People with experience would know that mutated lifeforms would only give such a noise when in the most intense fight.


    Tong Hu looked at his boss and scratched his head, ¡°Boss, are we not going up? What if something happens to the vi?¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t know what Ye Zhongming wanted to do, he did some weird things to surround Cloud Peak in the center, which would be done in two days, but he didn¡¯t understand. The boss could return now, but he chose to stay here to watch.


    ¡°Little Li and Ah Yang led people out; you also have to go to the position I told you to guard.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t reply to Tong Hu and instructed this matter.


    ¡°En, don¡¯t worry, boss. Although it is tough, nothing will happen to us.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled. It had been a long time since Tong Hu said his catchphrase.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let Counter Cloud Peak Alliance contact the outside world, lock their contact channels with the outside. Remember this. Also, if someone tries to break out, tell them to scram. If they ask, say that I am the one who told them to. If not, then kill them.¡±


    Tong Hu agreed and led a few men to go.


    Ye Zhongming looked towards Cloud Peak again, and he left. But his gaze was determined.


    News that he was alive should have spread in Ying City. Let¡¯s hope the people who came were stronger so he didn¡¯t waste his effort to make the purple equipment. this¡­ It would be interesting.


    He ran while thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The background of the Liao Brothers was veryplicated. But one thing was sure. They were humans; they once were.


    They were the first batch in Cloud Peak and had strong battle experience. Their evolution level was slightly lower than the core members. They were very loyal and treated this as their home.


    But dangers woulde at any time, and it would hit anyone.


    The Liao Brothers naturally couldn¡¯t escape such a rule.


    In a mission, both were severely injured and on the verge of death.


    Park Xiuying wasn¡¯t in the vi then.


    The two brothers who would die were noticed by Liu Zhenghong, whopleted an advanced biological theory. She looked at the brothers, who were unconscious and might die in the next second and asked for them.


    She used some methods to keep them awake, and after asking them for their opinion, she did some tests on them.


    Although the theory was perfect, there would be many real problems.


    When testing on their bodies, if not for Park Xiuying¡¯s healing job, they would have died long ago. Even with such circumstances, the brothers still had ws.


    Their emotions were unstable, and they would get angry easily. They would lose their minds when they fought and be bloodthirsty. Their intellect would drop, and they would be numb and slow when they weren¡¯t fighting.


    Even Liu Zhenghong had to admit that they weren¡¯t perfect and were wed. It was one with massive ws.


    But such situations couldn¡¯t stop them from showing off their shocking ability in the fight.


    Like now.


    God Hall sent nine monsters. Three of them were special. One was that tiger-shaped monster that looked ordinary but gave off a shocking aura. As for its strength, you could see it was the strongest from how it woke up the earliest.


    One was a sheep-faced bone monster. Its body was covered in grey bones, and even its limbs were bones. Apart from the crystal on its head, only a green ball of light was hanging in the center of its bone body.


    Another was a giant bug that was covered in thick bone armor. Even its eyes were protected by this firm bone material. Its limbs stuck close to the ground when it ran, and it looked like a muchrger tank. When it stopped, its legs would lift. The four legs would dance in the air like sharp des and give off an air-piercing sound.


    Out of these three monsters, the sheep-faced monster ran the fastest. Its legs were made of bone and slid far on the ground. It was the first toe into contact with the Liao Brothers.


    In terms of size, these two humans were smaller, but not by much. When the two brothers ran, the ground was shaking. Liao Gang jumped, and he spun beside its face. The bone spikes that reced his hands stabbed down. Liao Dong, still charging below, jumped at a close distance. There was an explosion, and the ground below the monster started to crack, forming a hole.


    The sheep-faced monster stumbled and nearly fell.


    Liao Gang struck it with bone spikes with light at their tips.


    The sheep-faced monster was level-five. It lifted its upper body, and the bone on its shoulder grew in a blink. Two bone shields blocked in front of it and shed with Liao Gang¡¯s bone spikes.


    Three was a ng, and Liao Gang bounced back. But Liao Dong was here. A yellow light appeared on its four arms and smashed onto its body.


    Many of the circles of bones protecting its body shattered.


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    After a slight sound, the Liao Brothers crossed the sheep-faced monster and fought those behind.


    Two secondster, a weird explosion happened. That sheep-faced monster was blown into pieces of bone.


    The God Hall researchers were stunned. One of them asked another if they saw what caused the explosion. The other also shook his head. They could only wait to return and watch the video.


    On the wall, the Cloud Peak members eximed.


    ¡°Earth Cracking Technique, Weapon Precision, Four Army Emperor, and micro demon crystal bomb. A perfect attack, right?¡±


    Liu Zhenghong looked at the fighting brothers and was proud of her hard work. At least from that attack, it proved that the two human weapons were a perfect merge of their strength when they were humans and tools. When healing Bai Feng, she took some of his gene chains and used the crystal weapons.


    ¡°A bunch of bastards whose actual strength is just level four and a half. Taste the strength of a real level-five!¡± Liu Zhenghong licked her lips and muttered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Cloud Peak¡¯s battle was intense, a day away, a group with hundreds of people was resting. It was shocking that they all had mounts; all were mutated horses that were level-one.


    ¡°How long more?¡± A guy in ck squinted his eyes and asked.


    ¡°Saint An Hu, one more day.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Saint An Hu nodded and instructed, ¡°Charge the equipment. Get the deputy leader out when we reach. He is very interested in the person who could survive from the Secret Realm.¡±

 Chapter 427: Various factions

    Chapter 427: Various factions


    ¡°Is the news urate?¡±


    The guy pointed at the intel on the table and spat out a mouthful of smoke.


    ¡°Yes, officer, the intel point on Ying City returned actual information.¡±


    The guy nodded and took a close look at the intel. He ced it down before returning to his cigarette.


    ¡°Kill so many people to get an unknown purple piece of equipment. He returned to his base but didn¡¯t show up¡­ More importantly, he survived from the Secret Realm, interesting.¡±


    The subordinate stood straight and listened quietly.


    ¡°Send two observers to see what this Ye Zhongming wants to do.¡±


    The guy ordered. He picked up another cigarette, and a me skeleton appeared. It opened and closed its mouth to light it up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The knock on the door interrupted Da Keng, who was focused on his experiment. A giant metal nurturing pond inside the room, and a gory battle urred there.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    The guy standing before the window had his hands in his pocket, and his tone was ice cold.


    A woman with ck sunsses in a low-cut shirt walked behind the guy and said gently, ¡°An Hu used the frequency bird to send news. The teleport will take ce tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± The guy acknowledged and continued to look at the battle. Inside, many evolved were dealing with two level-four mutated leopards.


    These evolved were all three-star, but it felt like they didn¡¯t have much strength for some reason. If an experienced evolve saw them, they would notice that they didn¡¯t have equipment, skills, or jobs. Apart from a three-star evolved body, they didn¡¯t have anything else.


    As those two level-four leopards were mutated life forms, they at least had their talent skills.


    After the battlested for an hour, it became a massacre. The level-four leopard broke through their defenses and started its feast.


    These evolved had their organs eaten up. The two mutated leopards theny in the pool and fell asleep.


    The Nurturing Pool had some smoke spitting out. A momentter, a bunch of guys in blueb suits entered, using heavy machinery to lock these two leopards into cages. Moreover, they injected an unknown liquid into their bodies.


    This guy turned his head and showed a close-to-perfect face. He was so beautiful that most girls would be jealous.


    ¡°How is the work at Demon Gold? How many pigs?¡±


    The girl was in awe for a short moment before replying, ¡°Close to ten thousand pigs; among them, there are 2000 one-star, 400 two-star, and no three-star and above.¡±


    The guy scoffed, ¡°More and more useless. After being trashed, he can¡¯t even do something so simple.¡±


    He paused and said to the woman, ¡°Contact the chief and say that I suggest removing him as a saint and selecting someone to rece him.¡±


    The girl hesitated, ¡°This isn¡¯t good. After all, he is the first batch of Saints and has been strong. He has a good rtionship with Green Flower. He is also under Deputy Leng. Will that cause problems?¡±


    The guy looked at the woman and caused her to lower her head, ¡°I will go now.¡±


    ¡°Also, pay attention to Deputy Lu and God Hall¡¯s negotiation. Tell him what I think. When needed, give them some benefits. We need to grasp their gene technique. The pig-raising n is slowing down, so that technique is important for us.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ground was covered in corpses and broken limbs.


    But it was as if the person who caused all this didn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°It is Counter Cloud Peak Alliance; look at this news.¡±


    Tong Hu¡¯s men passed a piece of intel to Ah Yang. He looked at it and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Boss is going to trap them all. We can tell everyone that he is alive except those on the mountain.¡± That person wiped off the blood on his hands while saying.


    ¡°No.¡± Ah Yang shook his head, ¡°If the boss¡¯s goal is just these people on the mountain, he can just bring us up; who can stop us? I feel like he is ying chess. He uses them as bait to draw stronger enemies over and then¡­¡±


    Ah Yang didn¡¯t continue as he was unsure what the boss wanted to do. It was all his guesses.


    ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s be prepared. I don¡¯t think things are so simple. Maybe the boss will start these two days; that is when we will go all out.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The beasts surrounded the Liao Brothers.


    They crushed the sheep-faced monster two against one, but now they were at a numbers disadvantage.


    Although the beast that tossed the weapon at the wall wasn¡¯t the strongest, its defense was strong. It blocked them while the other beasts attacked.


    That Tiger-shaped monster walked around the battlefield and searched for the chance to throw a fatal blow.


    Liao Gang was knocked to the ground, and he held the arm of the beast. This was the price it paid for hitting him. But in such an encirclement, falling meant death. The monsters surged and wanted to kill him.


    But when they got close, they got hit by shark yellow fur. Such a range attack forced them back.


    ¡°Big Yellow¡¯s ability!¡±


    Candy also came to watch. She was just a support, so she was only a three-star evolved. Although the vi found some recipes for her, they weren¡¯t too useful, and she just made them to increase skill familiarity.


    ¡°En, but it is much weaker than Big Yellow.¡± Liu Zhenghong rubbed Candy¡¯s head and pulled her back.


    The Liao Brothers stood up. The half-wrapped metal suddenly opened, and two redsers fired. They were so quick that it made one tongue-tied. The two closest monsters were caught off guard, and their heads were pierced, dying on the spot.


    ¡°Dayuan, do you see that? Putting crystal weapons on the experiment products is much more effective than using them alone.¡± Liu Zhenghong teased him.


    Le Dayuan giggled and didn¡¯t argue. He said to the side, ¡°Bring it up, let¡¯s show Director Liu.¡±


    Eight people carried four boxes and ced them on the wall. They opened it, and there were four weird guns. Each gun had a crystal-shaped hole.

 Chapter 428: Crystal Weapon Fathers first apperance

    Chapter 428: Crystal Weapon Father''s first apperance


    The guns looked simr to Ye Zhongming¡¯s crystal energy gun. But be it from function or how exquisite it was, there was a huge difference between the two.


    This wasn¡¯t weird. When Le Dayuan invented the demon crystal weapons in thest life, he gained inspiration from weapons from the wheels. Although he couldn¡¯t understand the theories behind the weapons, it opened a gate for him. He used his way toplete the energy absorption and conversion process. That itself was very noble.


    In this life, as Ye Zhongming appeared, Le Dayuan grasped the concept much easier andpleted the toughest initial stage. To a grandmaster-level engineer, this made it much simpler to progress.


    Without Ye Zhongming¡¯s help, Le Dayuan¡¯s research was tough initially. But he had his own independent learning and experiment process. He improved the theory and his experience and created many crystal weapons.


    For example, the micro-crystal bomb the Liao Brothers used. A small demon crystal explosive ignited the crystal¡¯s energy to blow up a small area.


    For example, the crystal bomb that Xia Lei used the kill CEO Wang from Royal Guild. It was the improved version of the one that Ye Zhongming used. It was more stable, and the explosion was morepact. It was also more convenient to carry.


    For example, theser from the Liao Brothers¡¯ metal masks. It was a crystal weapon, but the activation method was different. The distance was short, and the range was reduced to increase the shooting speed and condense the strike.


    Next were these guns. Based on the blueprints that Ye Zhongming drew for Le Dayuan, the guns were only halfplete. Butpared to the one he used to scare off those from Ying City Jail, it was a vast improvement. At this critical moment, it was a trump card.


    The four helpers that followed Le Dayuan were already three-star evolved. Each one held this weird gun that the other Cloud Peak warriors saw for the first time and aimed at the monsters surrounding the Liao Brothers.


    Four level-three crystals were ced into the holes in the guns, and light spread out from the hole to the gun¡¯s body. Specks of light also started to gather at the barrel.


    Four helpers all wore yellow crystal sses, and there were some data indicators. They followed the data to adjust their arms.


    Five secondster, the four guns fired. Four fist-sized des of light fired. They were quick and covered a huge distance in a blink of an eye.


    The lightnded in the group of monsters.


    The battlefield froze, and fresh blood shot out from the monsters.


    ¡°It hit!¡±


    The four researchers clenched their fists. After all, they weren¡¯t warriors and had to use these new weapons personally. So, they weren¡¯t confident that their shots would hit, so they created some support tools.


    They didn¡¯t suspect its strength like the other crystal weapons. After all, they were guns and were only strong if they hit. No matter how strong it was, if you missed it, it was zero.


    Relying on their eyesight, whether Cloud Peak or the Counter Cloud Peak people, they saw the oue of the four shots.


    The four shots hit, but their effects were different. Two of them hit the target monster¡¯s neck and head. Even a level-five mutated beast couldn¡¯t block such a hit. The two monsters fell to the ground and lost their lives.


    The third gun missed and sliced a part of the monster¡¯s body. It then hit the stomach of the monster monster behind it. Both were injured. But this injury would only cause them to lose somebat strength but wouldn¡¯t kill them.


    Thest shot missed more; it shot through the gap between monsters and hit the ground.


    It was a waste, but for those from Cloud Peak, this was enough for them to be satisfied.


    Not only did it reduce the number of monsters to four, two were injured. This also proved the effect that the crystal weapons had on the battle. It was enough to have a critical effect on the battle.


    ¡°Littke Nine, take down Cloud Peak, and Le Dayuan is ours; you get Liu Zhenghong. What do you think?¡±


    Sound Iron looked at the four streaks of light change the situation, and he couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement. He suggested to Little Nine.


    He had heard of the crystal weapon father when they investigated Cloud Peak. Glory Army even tasted it before. But this was the first time so many people witnessed it in actual battle.


    But it was enough to tempt anyone.


    ¡°Cloud Peak and I are enemies, but in terms of the size of the animosity, Soul Merchants and our Glory Army can¡¯t bepared. Not only did we have important people that died to them, but Ye Zhongming destroyed our base before.¡±


    Little Nine stood there with his hands behind his back and said, looking at the battle, ¡°This time, we have the most high-levelbat strength. We should have the priority. It is up to us on who we choose.¡±


    Sound Iron¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Then you should be clear that we contacted Pang Cheng. We suppressed the Ying City factions. Royal Guild is also under us. Our contribution to this alliance is no less than you. Moreover, Glory Army and Cloud Peak are enemies, so aren¡¯t we enemies too? Cloud Peak killed and injured two of our saints!¡±


    When Sound Iron finished, the two looked at each other, and none wanted to step down.


    ¡°Keke.¡± Little Nineughed, ¡°Saint Sound Iron, we have forgotten about God Hall. Their target is Liu Zhenghong. I am not nning to fight with them, so¡­ There will be too few good things for all of us.¡±


    Sound Iron¡¯s voice turned cold, and his gaze did, too.


    ¡°Seems like it, then let¡¯s see who is the strongest. Who has the most high-level strength? But it is not up to you.¡±


    He acknowledged and continued smiling, ¡°That is for the best.¡±


    The two of them turned around and looked away. Their hearts shook simultaneously as they knew that both sides had trump cards.


    But what was it? Another saint from Soul Merchant? Glory Army¡¯s other army?


    Two allies on the same side started to guess about one another.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Lan pushed his sses and recalled that someone told him that women said he was a pervert.


    That person also said that he would treat him to pleasure after hepleted his mission.


    He shook his head and sat on a ten-meter-long monster.


    Right, this earthworm, bigger than serpents, was modified such that its head became a cabin.


    To God Hall, this wasn¡¯t a tricky matter.


    ¡°Sun Wanhu, although we didn¡¯t know each other for long and you didn¡¯t treat me to girls in time and even called me sses, this time, I will help you kill that fellow who returned from the Secret Realm. This is me being grateful to you.¡±


    Lu Lan smiled and pped. This earthworm dug into the ground.


    ¡°Oh, right, and also the dog that killed the Lightning Beast.¡±

 Chapter 429: Final attack

    Chapter 429: Final attack


    The battle started very typically but ended abruptly. When the nine level-five beasts from God Hall and the Liao Brothers battled, both sides chose to stop.


    They showed their trump cards and the probing ended.


    Strictly put, Cloud Peak won this round. After all, the price they paid was the Liao Brothers being injured and the four demon crystal guns already destroyed.


    Seven level-five beasts were killed on the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance¡¯s side, and two were severely injured.


    Both sides sent people to carry back their wounded. Of course, Counter Cloud Peak Alliance wasn¡¯t nning to give the demon crystals to Cloud Peak. Cloud Peak didn¡¯t n to snatch it, too, as if they did, it would be a new battle.


    Some core members discussed something in a small room under the walls while looking at Le Dayuan fiddle with some parts on the table.


    ¡°The demon crystal weapons are good, but they aren¡¯t durable. We don¡¯t have the Smith job, so we can¡¯t deal with the parts. The strength can¡¯t reach the required level. One shot and the gun is useless; what a waste.¡±


    Le Dayuan felt bad about the parts. These were the parts of those four guns. One shot, and they couldn¡¯t be used anymore. This was also the problem that Le Dayuan couldn¡¯t solve now.


    Of course, he could use level-two crystals to fire, but that would only be two shots. The strength would also be insufficient to deal a fatal blow to evolved lifeforms level four and above.


    ¡°We are wasting not only these materials but also the demon crystals. Four shots, two dead and two injured, but we used four level-three demon crystals. Most of these parts were also traded for crystals. These few guns used around six level-three crystals.¡±


    Little Tiger touched his chin.


    Ye Zhongming left very good foundations for Cloud Peak when he left. Their starting point was the same as those super factions. But he also left Le Dayuan and Liu Zhenghong. These two core departments were money burners. Each experiment, be it a failure or sess, spent demon crystals.


    Liu Zhenghong even joked that Cloud Peak would have at least one more five-star evolution without those twobs.


    Although it was a joke, it proved that the gene and demon crystal research burnt money.


    But now it seemed like it was worth it. Without the twobs, Brother Liao and the demon crystal weapons, Cloud Peak would be in a tough battle, and many more deaths would ur.


    ¡°If Ye Zhongming dealt with these parts, they could block the level-four crystals¡¯ energy st. It could even hit and kill level-six lifeforms if strong enough to use level-five crystals.¡±


    Hearing them mention Ye Zhongming, the people in the room went quiet.


    This was a name that they tried to avoid mentioning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink; the battle is not over.¡± Xia Lei stood up with aplicated expression, and she motivated everyone. She then led people to patrol.


    Within Counter Cloud Peak Alliance, a few five-star leaders gathered.


    ¡°Doctor He, what do you think?¡±


    Little Nine asked the old man who joined in. He wore a white metallic protective suit, which was soft like cotton. On close look, one could notice the white light on it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me; I am not interested. Just hand Liu Zhenghong and herb to me. I don¡¯t care about anything else. Also, the three good monsters could be used; inform me when the timees.¡±


    Doctor He walked out.


    Everyone was not surprised. This Doctor He was here for a short time, and he disyed his personality fully.


    ¡°Saint, should we continue to probe?¡±


    Little Nine turned and asked Sound Iron.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to. Cloud Peak¡¯s five-star evolution has made a move. The two core divisions have shown their research products. Unless Ye Zhongming revives, they have nothing else to rely on.¡±


    Little Nine nodded, ¡°Pang Cheng, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts; take Cloud Peak down and remember to give a few women to me.¡±


    Lou Xiaoling was awkward when she heard that. She punched his fats but he just nced at her and she didn¡¯t dare to do anything.


    ¡°Anyone apart from Xia Lei.¡±


    ¡°I am okay with that.¡±


    Little Nine looked at Wen Hong. His top warrior was already raring to go.


    ¡°Since that is the case, our injuries are mostly healed, and their trump cards are mostly used.¡±


    ¡°We shall do the final attack tomorrow.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone in Cloud Peak could sense the nervous atmosphere on the second morning. The entire Counter Cloud Peak Alliance camp started getting busy since the first light. Everyone started moving and preparing for the final attack.


    Not far from Cloud Peak was a group of cavaliers. On the eight healthy horses in the center was a circr device. Around it were four generators that provided it with energy.


    Saint An Hu looked at the mountain and smiled.


    In another direction, a green car was driving in the wilderness. There was no path, but it didn¡¯t stop this vehicle. It drove like it was moving on tnd.


    There were two firm-looking people in the car. The guy riding shotgun looked at the map and pointed to the driver. The driver nced and nodded.


    Counter Cloud Peak Alliance controlled a small vige here. The zombies and mutated lifeforms were cleared. Some corpses had dposed and gave off a stench.


    An old well started to shake. A loud explosion, and a giant earthworm came out like a train. A guy wearing sses looked out from the cabin in its head. After confirming his location, he pped, and this earthworm climbed out and moved towards the mountain.


    In an unknown forest, a thousand-men team was waiting there. They wore the same uniform, and all held grey weapons. They looked quietly at a giant metal gate.


    In front of this team was a calm middle-aged guy. Behind him was a gbearer holding a g with huge words that danced in the wind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Zhongming buried the final crystal and scattered some of his blood. He ordered them to let the outside world in. Tong Hu, Ah Yang, Little Li, etc., gathered behind him again.


    Ye Zhongming and these people stood quietly in a corner and looked at the only path up to Cloud Peak. He had a feeling that everything would start today.


    8 am, the final attack began.

 Chapter 430: Death Flame Light

    Chapter 430: Death me Light


    The room had a bad smell, and there was a gory scent.


    When Bei Zi walked in, he saw Demon Gold sitting in a wheelchair and sweating profusely. He ced his hands on the table and clenched them.


    Bei Zi¡¯s gaze instinctively shifted downwards, and saw his friend¡¯s bloodied knees.


    Bai Feng shattered those, but Demon Gold had to break them weekly.


    Evolved¡¯s great body allowed them to have strong recovery ability. But Demon Gold wished that he didn¡¯t have such an ability.


    He couldn¡¯t let his knees heal to keep his hope of recovering. He had to shatter his knees before they firmed up to keep it in that healing state that the person mentioned.


    It was a hell-like torture.


    ¡°You are here.¡±


    His voice was calm, but one could hear how hoarse and exhausted it was.


    ¡°I am going to rush there.¡±


    Bei Zi ced a box on the table. Demon Gold casually opened it and took out one of the ten blue potions. He injected it into his body, and he looked much more rxed. At least there wasn¡¯t as much sweat.


    ¡°I will try to get enough money to get King Shang to heal your knees.¡±


    ¡°Should I feel honored that I could let Bei Zi speak so many words?¡±


    Demon Goldughed. However, he sounded like he was mocking himself. Both people knew it was a joke.


    ¡°You are going to Cloud Peak? I heard that Ye Zhongming is back from the Secret Realm.¡±


    Demon Gold interrupted Bei Zi, who was about to open his mouth to speak, and sighed, ¡°Based on what I know, many people entered the Secret Realm, but none came out, only him¡­ No wonder even Deputy Chou was alerted.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him!¡± Bei Zi got angry.


    ¡°How can I not? Just because he suggested removing me from being a saint?¡±


    ¡°You know about that?¡± Bei Zi raised his head and showed his face, covered in a beard. His eyes also didn¡¯t look human, more like a beast.


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have any strong subordinates, I still get some news. No matter what, I am still a saint.¡±


    Demon Gold waved like he was talking about something that didn¡¯t concern him, ¡°I know that I can¡¯t stop you, especially since¡­ You got a pair of new eyes; you want to take revenge. But be careful. Cloud Peak isn¡¯t big, but they can do unbelievable things. Last time, four saints couldn¡¯t do anything to them. Even with Chou Hai, Sound Iron, and An Hu, you must still be careful.¡±


    ¡°Because that guy coulde back from the Secret Realm.¡±


    The room was silent. A momentter, Bei Zi turned to open the door. He then stopped.


    ¡°Use less of these painkillers. Although they can reduce pain, it would also prolong the pain. A shorter pain is better than a long pain, so why do it to yourself?¡±


    After saying that, Bei Zi closed the door slowly.


    When the door was closed, Demon Gold saw a perfectly fine left hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battle entered its most intense state right away.


    It was brutal.


    In every instance, people were falling. Some might stand back up, but more lost their breathing ability.


    The Counter Cloud Peak Alliance that made their mind up were terrifying when they decided to use all their strength.


    There were beasts at the front, but the difference was that these three beasts from God Hall were all level three, and their foreheads had a red crystal.


    These were the good-grade monsters from God Hall.


    After the three monsters were several modified fire engines and vehicles, each had evolved holdings guns.


    Two rows of soldiers holding metal shields were covered by these vehicles, which, in turn, covered other evolved.


    Many of these evolved brought monsters. They weren¡¯t as strong as the three level-six ones, but the amount was numbing.


    Gunshots fired. It wasn¡¯t from those on the vehicles but the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance gun job users.


    Cloud Peak had guns, too. They might not have as many as Counter Cloud Peak, but they definitely wouldn¡¯t hold back now. But their shots were focused on those three level-six monsters. They hoped to hurt or even kill them before they got to the walls.


    Blood sttered from their bodies and also from the bodies of the Cloud Peak warriors. Shields or defense skills lit up and hit those bullets, giving out specks of light and metallic ngs.


    In the middle of the three beasts was a giant ball-shaped monster. It had no body or limbs; it was just a balloon. When ranged bullets or arrows hit its body, they would enter its skin and be ineffective. When it was a hundred meters from the wall, the six eyes on the monster opened, and it shot a red light. The light wasn¡¯t fast, and even a little slow, but it still caused their expressions to change.


    This was the skill of a level-six monster.


    ¡°Unkempt Monster, talent skill: Death me Light.¡± Doctor He, who was observing the battle, smiled. He saw his monster seeding and was satisfied.


    ¡°Take it down!¡±


    Xia Lei knew that it wasn¡¯t anything good. She gave an order, and many attacks knocked into those light circles.


    Six rows of them lined up, each row having tenyers. Cloud Peak¡¯s attacks destroyed the first row, but many followed behind.


    They weren¡¯t quick, but this was just rtive to others. It reached the walls in five seconds. Out of six rows, the fewestyered one had four, and the one with the most had seven!


    ¡°Star Shining Sand!¡±


    Sister Rong jumped in front of the circles and ced her hands in front of her. A pink pollen appeared around her. This process was short; a momentter, the mist floated between the light circles and the wall.


    The light sand attached to the light circles, causing them to dim slightly. Many Cloud Peak warriors cheered, but in the next moment, some of the light circles disappeared, but most shed before returning to normal.


    Then, they shed onto the walls.


    If Sister Rong was also six-star, her skill might have been able to block the light circles.


    But she wasn¡¯t.


    It was two seconds of silence, and then there was a me light.


    Where the light circles hit, mes spread around. Before anyone could react, the entire wall was burnt ck. Those warriors who couldn¡¯t escape were burnt to ash.


    ¡°That green bug! G1!¡±


    Xia Lei screamed. Four shooters hiding fired. G1 was the crystal gun model that killed the level-five monsters that day. Cloud Peak only had eight, and these were thest four.


    Their target wasn¡¯t the unkempt monster but the big bug to its left.


    When the Unkempt Monster¡¯s death me light attracted all the attention, that bug was squatting there. It spat out a strong water pir towards the wall!


    Xia Lei was sharp and noticed it. But she was still toote. The four light pieces hit the green bug¡¯s body. Its big body was easy to aim at. Four light pieces shot into its body, making it cry out in pain. But the water pir had already fired.


    A Cloud Peak warrior used his skill to affect its direction, but the level difference was huge, and he failed.


    This water pir hit that burnt wall. The green stone that turned weak due to the high temperature was hit by this strong water pir and started to crack. Both sides watched as this part of the wall copsed.


    In just half an hour, Cloud Peak¡¯s wall was broken.

 Chapter 431: Silver Dragon Flag

    Chapter 431: Silver Dragon g


    The monsters modified by God Hall were very strong. At the current stage, when top humans were five-star, being able to create a six-star monster was terrifying.


    Even if these monsters were slightly weaker than those who evolved naturally.


    But God Hall¡¯s products had their restrictions. Their abilities were one-directional. They didn¡¯t have as many skills and battle styles as those monsters that evolved naturally.


    That was a huge weakness when they faced monsters of the same level. But against weaker opponents, that could be ignored.


    The Unkempt Monster jumped into Cloud Peak¡¯s core area, and no one could stop it.


    Liao Brothers were badly injured yesterday. Even after Park Xiuying healed them, they could only recover. These two were the strongest in Cloud Peak.


    Without them, when this level-six Unkempt Monster got near the wall, it was unstoppable and made its way in.


    Outside, apart from the green bug hit by the G1 demon crystal gun, the other Green Back and those heavy vehicles were under the walls.


    Green Back was a monster with four three-toed legs and a crocodile body. Its green back was very bright, and in the middle was a sharp hook. If this hook were magnified a few dozen times, it would be the shape of its tail. What was more terrifying was its head. It was a ball that was covered in dog teeth. It opened its mouth and those cold teeth and bottomless mouth. It was telling everyone how strong its mouth was.


    This monster was only half the height of the wall. But it just jumped, and its four legs grabbed the slippery walls. It ran as if it was on tnd and got onto the walls quickly. The hook tail grew several times, and it swept everything it saw.


    Those heavy vehicles smashed into the gate. The giant ambnce also raised thedder. The shooters pulled the trigger to suppress the defending warriors. The others got onto thedder and climbed up the walls.


    The siege battle that only urred during ancient times was on disy here.


    The four and five-star evolved from Counter Cloud Peak Alliance were on the walls, which wasn¡¯t difficult for them.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s core members stopped them. This time, their division of work was obvious.


    Shengyuan, Xia Bai, Mo Ye against Pang Cheng. Sister Rong, Liang Chuyin against Wen Hong. Young Master Yun, Tang Tian, Xia Lei against Little Nine. Little Tiger and Lu Yi blocked Sound Iron. As for Park Xiuying, she stood behind. Beside her were ten job users who were designed to protect her.


    This distribution had an obvious goal. To dy Wen Hong and Sound Iron. To fight Little Nine and to kill Pang Cheng.


    They attacked right away.


    The first sh was more even than the sneak attack that night.


    This was due to their division ofbor. At the same time, Park Xiuying¡¯s strength was on disy. Diamond Shield could protect the person in the most danger to help block the most dangerous attacks.


    ¡°Not bad, but what about those monsters? Level-six, wait for them to kill all your members?¡±


    Little Nine took out his trump card. Two turrets had a giant crossbow, and the other had a circr firing device to send a giant energy current.¡±


    Xia Lei smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, but if you are interested, you can look.¡±


    When Xia Lei said that, the green bug exploded. The people knew it was a crystal explosive from that small explosion but a giant force.


    The level-six green bug was injured. Although the four G1 light shots didn¡¯t kill it, it was injured, and itsbat strength was reduced. This explosion blew it apart. This good-grade beast from God Hall was blown to death.


    At the same time, four mutated zombies appeared at the entrance towards the core area of Cloud Peak. It pounced on the green back that was on the walls. Although they weren¡¯t as high leveled as the Green Back, all were level-five mutated beings¡ªfour against one, and their fearlessness. Green Back wasn¡¯t as arrogant as before and was forced back.


    A figure was also before the Unkempt Monster that had entered Cloud Peak. Her red hair danced behind her body. She crossed her arms, but it gave anyone who saw her colossal pressure.


    ¡°Little Nine, how about that?¡±


    Xia Lei waved her des. Along with Young Master Yun¡¯s Swamp Wizard and Tang Tian, she sliced at this Glory Army division leader.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some sounds spread from Cloud Peak¡¯s back mountain. The guards in charge went to take a look, but before they got there, they saw a guy in a white robe sitting in a wheelchair, slowly flying up. Many other Glory Army soldiers followed him, riding devices or flying beasts.


    Without any hesitation, White Robeunched his attack.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s average level was decent. There were five three-star evolved here. Most of the others were two-star.


    But White Robe and the others were powerful, too. White Robe himself was four-star; many other strong experts could crush the guards here.


    The battle onlysted for a few minutes. Apart from some who went to alert the others, the guards were all wiped out.


    ¡°The first target is Le Dayuan and his helpers, as well as the data and specimens. The second is Liu Zhenghong and herb and the two warriors from yesterday. Remember, be quick. Our enemy is not only Cloud Peak but the other factions! Head out!¡±


    White Robe gave the order. The Glory Army group stabbed into Cloud Peak and headed to the twobs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing those scenes, many Counter Cloud Peak Alliance people were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Cloud Peak to have such a strong trump card.


    Zombie, they got the help of the zombies!


    This was hard to imagine.


    Little Nine was impressed and looked at Xia Lei seriously.


    ¡°Not bad, you can do that even without Ye Zhongming. You didn¡¯t disappoint me. But your crystal weapons should be used up.¡± Little Nine paused, and his expression was solemn. He raised his right hand, ¡°Since you used yourst trump card, it is our turn.¡±


    On an empty piece ofnd that Cloud Peak overlooked as they were fighting. A giant gate appeared. A Glory Army member was cing things on the left control panel of the metallic gate.


    The border of the gate lit up, and light shot out from inside. After it stabilized, the people who nced over saw Glory Army soldiersing out. A thousand of them were lined up under the Cloud Peak city walls in a short while. The leading middle-aged man had a six-star evolved aura.


    Behind him was a muscr g bearer. When everyone stood, he stabbed a giant silver dragon g into the ground.


    This g opened up in the gory wind and revealed its true nature. There were three words.


    ¡°Fifth Glory Army!¡±

 Chapter 432: Everyone is here?

    Chapter 432: Everyone is here?


    When they saw the silver dragon g and the guy under it with a strong aura, both Cloud Peak and Counter Cloud Peak Alliance felt veryplicated.


    It was simple that Cloud Peak feltplicated. When they showed this final trump card, they thought that even though they might not win, they could be on the same level as the enemy.


    But this thought became a shattered dream when the fifth Glory Army appeared.


    Even if Red Hair could battle that six-starmander, what about those six-star monsters from God Hall?


    Although the real battle couldn¡¯t be evaluated with evolution level, it was the most objective way.


    The appearance of the fifth Glory Army meant that Cloud Peak was dead today.


    Counter Cloud Peak Alliance weren¡¯t happy that they were going to win. Especially God Hall¡¯s Professor He and Soul Merchant¡¯s Sound Iron. In other words, the Glory Army didn¡¯t inform them about the Fifth Army. Weren¡¯t their intentions obvious?


    Glory Army¡¯s strength was now at a huge advantage. Their taking down Cloud Peak wasn¡¯t simply to take revenge. Interests were the most important thing. Under such a situation, would they give the two biggest benefits, Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan, to others?


    Sound Iron and Doctor He knew that it was impossible.


    However, the Glory Army was a mysterious superpower. Soul Merchant didn¡¯t dare to sh with them, much less the weaker God Hall and the Unicorn Freedom Army that developed independently.


    The first time this fifth army appeared, it stunned everyone except for the Glory Army.


    But such emotions were quickly broken¡ªthe Counter Cloud Peak Alliance camp shook. A giant monster broke out from the ground. The giant body took a few seconds to get out from the ground when it appeared; this body advantage was a huge visual shock.


    When this earthworm appeared, the cabin opened, and a young guy wearing sses jumped out. He walked to Doctor He and said a few sentences. This professor frowned.


    On the path towards Cloud Peak, one heard the horse hooves. In just a while, an army riding level-one horses showed themselves.


    The giant mechanism in the middle attracted the most attention.


    The leader jumped off the horse at a wide area, and the others shifted the giant thing to the ground. It added a few pieces of charging equipment, and the giant mechanism lit up. It formed a huge ball that could fit a room.


    A dozen secondster, people could be seen inside. The charging equipment stopped, and the light disappeared. Five people appeared in the center.


    At the center was a guy in a ckbat suit. Half his hair was dyed white, and his hands were ced in his pockets. His head looked down. That face was so beautiful, like a topdy.


    Beside this beautiful guy stood three guys and a girl. The woman wore a low-cut secretary dress and hugged aptop. She wore ck sses, and her hair hung on her shoulders. Although she wasn¡¯t very beautiful, she had an intelligent attraction.


    Two of the guys were topless. They wore yellow outdoor pants and ck boots. They crossed their arms and stood behind the beautiful guy. Their topless parts had green tattoos, even his head and face. This made their two-meter-tall muscr bodies look very scary.


    The final guy wore a hoodie. He lowered his head, covering his entire face in the hood.


    This person was the only one that Cloud Peak was familiar with.


    Saint Bei Zi.


    Soul Merchant''s support arrived after Glory Army and God Hall showed their cards. Their formation was really strong. A deputy leader and three saints. This group could counter Glory Army¡¯s fifth division.


    If Cloud Peak felt that victory was a dream when the fifth army¡¯s silver dragon g appeared, then even the most optimistic person here was in despair. No matter Cloud Peak''s strength, they couldn¡¯t fight against such a formation. This was not a battle of the same level. These were two super factions with two strong organizations trying to take them down.


    Ten months had passed since the apocalypse started. Cloud Peak used their lives to build and defend this homnd. Many of their eyes turned red. Some were sad, some were furious. Moreover, they were determined to fight to the death.


    The Counter Cloud Peak Alliance showed their strength and used this to tell Cloud Peak that they could hold on not because they were strong but because they didn¡¯t try their best.


    Everyone in Cloud Peak understood that.


    They had to go all out. Cloud Peak members clenched the weapons in their hands.


    But¡­


    The enemy that should have been charging started to retreat!


    Right, retreat!


    Be it those climbing the walls or those who were on the walls. All of them were retreating. Glory Army and Soul Merchants were all retreating.


    Even the Unkempt Monster started to retreat!


    Cloud Peak didn¡¯t understand why they were retreating. Were they trying to y a cat-and-mouse game? Was there a need to do that?


    The Counter Cloud Peak Alliance backed into the camp but was still very wary. Cloud Peak saw their situation, so they knew something must have happened.


    The entire battlefield was silent.


    ¡°Seems like most of them are here; let¡¯s stop waiting.¡±


    The volume wasn¡¯t loud, but it was enough to cover the battlefield. Every lifeform looked towards the path where the Soul Merchant cavalries had just passed.


    A person walked over slowly.

 Chapter 433: Welcome to the Competition and Death Wheel Space

    Chapter 433: Wee to the Competition and Death Wheel Space


    It was hard to imagine what both sides felt when they saw this person. But one thing was for sure. No matter who it was, their mind went nk.


    It felt unreal like one was in a dream.


    That person¡­ Was still alive.


    This person disappeared for half a year. When everyone felt that he was dead, he reappeared here!


    Legends regarding this person appeared in the hearts of everyone. Jealousy, fear, hatred, envy, all of them appeared.


    That person was still alive!


    When Ye Zhongming appeared near the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance, the quiet battlefield was in an uproar.


    Not many people here recognized Ye Zhongming, but it didn¡¯t stop them from knowing his name, especially super factions like Soul Merchant and Glory Army. There weren¡¯t many people who could make them suffer. So those three words were fresh in their memories.


    ¡°Ye Zhongming!¡±


    ¡°Ye Zhongming!¡±


    ¡°It is Ye Zhongming!¡±


    One person said that at first, but many followed.


    Those three words gathered together, finally bringing those Cloud Peak members back to their senses.


    ¡°Boss?¡±


    Little Tiger held onto the wall and left a white mark on the stone. His throat was dry. His muscr body was trembling.


    ¡°This kid¡­¡± Shengyuan held the cracked shield and looked at that slowly walking body. He smiled, and his nose felt sour.


    ¡°I knew he wouldn¡¯t die!¡± Tang Tian punched the wall. He didn¡¯t feel the blood flowing out from his wound.


    ¡°What a yful kid.¡± Teacher Park¡¯s face was ashen white. The battle was short but intense. She didn¡¯t know how often she used Diamond Shield and Cleansing Dew.


    ¡°Scoff, you still know how toe back.¡± Liang Chuyin lowered her head and used her hair as a cover to wipe her tears. But her smile was very obvious.


    These people, along with Mo Ye, Xia Bai, Sister Rong, Lu Yi, Young Master Yun, etc., core members and the guards on the walls, cheered.


    Their leader had returned at the most dangerous moment!


    Xia Lei looked at the figure and got closer. Her emotions surged. She jumped off the walls and used her des to stop her momentum. When shended, she charged at that guy.


    Pa!


    She pped his face. Shocked appeared in his eyes, but her warm lips pressed onto his.


    ¡°Damn thing, you still know how to get back!¡± She muttered and teared up. It was hard to imagine how much pressure she was under. All that pressure was finally gone. She didn¡¯t want to do anything now but hug her guy.


    ¡°Haiz, I was nning to act cool; how can I act cool now?¡±


    Ye Zhongming rubbed her head and looked back at the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance.


    He waved a finger, and the Counter Cloud Peak Alliance noticed many people walking out of the forest. Three of them were five-star evolved, and a few dozen four-star evolved.


    Those people walked respectfully to his side and nodded that they hadpleted what he wanted. They then protected him in the middle.


    At this time, be it Cloud Peak¡¯s core members or normal soldiers, they all gathered around Ye Zhongming.


    What a joke! This was the true boss of Cloud Peak; it was too dangerous for him to be standing here.


    Even Red Hair appeared with her zombies. She maintained some distance from the humans.


    Ye Zhongming nodded to his men; his acknowledgment was filled with gratitude and joy.


    ¡°Ye! Zhong! Ming!¡±


    An army flew out from the walls. White Robe, sitting in the wheelchair, saw Ye Zhongming and squeezed out those words from his body.


    They wanted to sneak attack the twobs, but the movement at the city walls was too huge. The Cloud Peak warriors stopped caring about them, and all ran outside. He knew something had happened no matter how stupid he was, so he flew over to look. He saw the guy in his nightmares standing in front of him. His eyes turned red.


    ¡°Oh, you, your legs haven¡¯t grown?¡±


    White Robe shook in the sky and nearly charged to try to kill Ye Zhongming. Wen Hong called out to him to calm him down. He led the badly injured flying group back to the Glory Army faction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have such expressions; I would think you are afraid of me if I didn''t know. Didn¡¯t youe when you knew that I was alive? Now that is not good.¡±


    Xia Lei burst outughing. Her bloody hands squeezed his waist.


    ¡°You reminded me that I am here to kill you.¡±


    The fifth armymander suddenly spoke up.


    He looked at Ye Zhongming calmly, ¡°Fifth Division Commander, Cheng Tianji.¡±


    ¡°You? Soul Merchant¡¯s sissy?¡±


    Hearing Cheng Tianji introduce himself, Ye Zhongming shrugged and asked that beautiful Soul Merchant leader.


    The two tattooed guys behind the beautiful guy were about to attack, but an arm stopped them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t disappoint us since you can maintain such a mentality before you die. I am Chou Jiyan; remember to tell the devil when you go to hell.¡±


    ¡°Only four-star? Unexpected.¡± Hu Lan pushed his sses and said to Doctor He. His expression was filled with disappointment.


    When they heard those words, Cloud Peak looked at Ye Zhongming. They were in disbelief that their boss was only four-star evolved.


    Ye Zhongming was a four-star when he left. Half a year passed, and he didn¡¯t improve?


    Many Counter Cloud Peak Alliance discussed. Sending so many troops for a four-star evolved?


    Ye Zhongmingughed and ignored them. He walked towards a direction and said to the people beside him.


    ¡°Sorry that I just came. I know that all of you have been wronged during this period. It is time for me to fight back for all of you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming walked to a ce he had calcted. He took three level-seven demon crystals and shot them into the ground. He slit his wrist and poured blood there.


    Everyone was stunned. He took out a purple g and stabbed it into the crystals. The pink pollen charged from the banner and covered the entire cloud peak. Spreading around the entire mountain!


    When the mist appeared, the banner gave out streaks of light that spread around the various points of Cloud Peak. Those lights started to spread along the formation that they had set up. From above, one would see that it formed a mysterious diagram covering Cloud Peak.


    Everyone looked at the pink mist in terror. They didn''t know what was going on.


    When the lines formed that diagram, the light rose from below. The think pink pollen was also being absorbed into those streaks of light.


    An explosion caused their hearts to jump. When the pollen was absorbed, Cloud Peak lit up. A giant barrier wrapped the mountain within, splitting this ce from the rest of the world.


    A white wheel appeared above everyone¡¯s head!


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming received a message.


    ¡°Competition Wheel Ghost Banner has been activated, entering the selection stage.¡±


    ¡°Activator can choose (Lowest requirement: Four stars evolved)... Actual level, four-star sess!¡±


    ¡°Participant level selection (Lowest requirement: four level-six evolved)... Actual number, seven. Sess!¡±


    ¡°Teams selection (Lowest requirement, four.)... Actual number, seven, sess!¡±


    ¡°All conditions met, Competition Wheel activate¡­¡±


    ¡°Wee to the Competition and Death Wheel space!¡±


    The final sentence appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 434: Difficulty choice (1)

    Chapter 434: Difficulty choice (1)


    Along with the announcement, any evolved lifeform in Cloud Peak was wrapped in light. A momentter, they appeared on that giant wheel in the sky.


    When the people appeared, they realized that the wheel was shockingly huge. They thought it was the size of a castle previously, but now it looked like a super castle.


    The wheel size was shocking, but the structure was very simple. Five giant steps were ced there, and each was magnified several times. They stood on the first step and looked at the second and fifth steps.


    ¡°What is this ce?¡±


    ¡°Damn, what happened? Are we in the sky?¡±


    ¡°We are split off from the other teams. What is that light barrier?¡±


    ¡°Wang Lu? Didn¡¯t you fall and die from the siege? Why did he appear here? But, ya, he is not breathing.¡±


    ¡°This barrier can¡¯t be broken.¡±


    ¡°Look there, why are two people in one team? Do you recognize them?¡±


    Apart from the Glory Army, which was like a military force, the other factions panicked. They didn¡¯t know what was happening and were terrified about what would happen.


    Anyone who was forced into such a ce would panic. Moreover, whichever things had to do with the wheel weren¡¯t bloody? They were used to hunting and spinning the wheels, but facing this brand-new and unknown wheel, they were once again very uneasy.


    Ye Zhongming nced at the giant step that was split into seven regions. Based on the information in his mind, each region represented one faction.


    But Ye Zhongming had questions; the wheel said there were seven factions.


    Cloud Peak, Soul Merchant, Glory Army, God Hall, Unicorn Freedom Army, and Cannibal Chain were only six. Who was the seventh?


    Any evolved in Cloud Peak¡¯s territory would be shifted here, so Ye Zhongming naturally found the answer.


    At the corner of the first step were two cold-looking guys. They looked around warily. But Ye Zhongming was still able to sense their auras easily.


    Six stars! Two six stars!


    Ye Zhongming frowned and realized he had missed two crucial words.


    ¡°Number ofplete level-six lifeforms, seven.¡±


    Before this, he had missed out on the wordplete, so he thought that the seven represented Red Hair, Soul Merchant¡¯s Deputy Chou Zisong, Glory Army¡¯s Cheng Tianji, God Hall¡¯s Green Back, Unkempt Monster and Earthworm, as well as someone who was still hiding.


    But now it seemed like these two mysterious people were six-star. Ye Zhongming knew that his conjecture was wrong. Theplete level-six lifeforms included these two.


    So apart from these two, Red Hair, Chou Zisong, Cheng Tianji, etc., who were the other two?


    Ye Zhongming used his Soul Refining Technique to look around and confirmed that the earthworm was one. But he still couldn¡¯t find out who the other was. Also, why were those two six-star evolved here? Those two questions added some uncertainty to his heart.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming had differing opinions towards God Hall. At least in Ying City, God Hall¡¯s strength was enough to go up against Soul Merchant and Glory Army. Maybe because they were low profile and he could note into contact with them in thest life, or was it because his rebirth had caused changes, too?


    Chou Zisong and Cheng Tianji couldn¡¯t keep calm anymore. This should have been a one-sided ughter, but now everyone ended up in this mysterious, cut-off space. They knew this wasn¡¯t the time to keep calm unless the two of them were stupid. They had to calm their men and search around this space, but they couldn¡¯t find anything.


    It didn¡¯t feel good to be exposed and not in control.


    The two six-star evolved even asked Ye Zhongming, but he looked at them calmly and didn¡¯t bother.


    These two didn¡¯t like the barrier that blocked everything except for noise.


    Weng--


    A two-meter-tall white wheel appeared in front of each faction. They were split into four pieces, and each had a color. They were white, green, yellow, and red.


    Below the wheel, there was a hole to put in crystals. But there was only one.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    The moment the wheel appeared, all the factions surrounded their own. They knew that this was the key to getting out.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t look at the wheel as he knew what it was for. He walked towards Yellow Ball, the Liao Brothers, and the others injured. He removed the Saint Water from the Secret Realm and started healing them.


    Ye Zhongming knew about the saint water¡¯s effects. This white liquid had mysterious energy. Including Yellow Ball¡¯s injuries, apart from those who lost limbs and would be handicapped, the others healed up. Although their stamina didn¡¯t reach previous levels, it was enough to impress the others from Cloud Peak.


    One just had to look at the active Yellow Ball running around its master to know that. This dog was previously so badly injured that even Park Xiuying couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Zhongming, what is going on?¡±


    Xia Lei looked at how calm her guy was and asked.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and focused on the Cloud Peak members around him.


    ¡°Due to my inability, I have caused all of you to suffer. As the person responsible, I have to apologize.¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but enough for the four thousand people here to hear him.


    What was the apocalypse? It was a ce where life wasn¡¯t valuable. The other factions had a ve-and-master rtionship between their members and their leader. Some better ones would have a societal caste system. But very few were like Cloud Peak, whose leaders had a leader-subordinate rtionship.


    This was one of the reasons why they were so united.


    Now that they heard their legendary figure apologize to them, the Cloud Peak warriors couldn¡¯t ept that and tried to stop him.


    ¡°I was nearby a few days ago and could have rushed back, but I didn¡¯t. I appeared only today, so I apologize for that, too.¡±

 Chapter 434.5- Difficulty choice (2）

    Chapter 434.5- Difficulty choice (2£©


    Everyone was silent and knew that their leader still had things to say.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to, but I wanted to use this chance to create an opportunity for everyone.¡± Ye Zhongming pointed at this wheel space, ¡°This is it.¡±


    ¡°The conditions for this space to appear are very strict. If I returned immediately, I couldn¡¯t ensure it would meet the requirements, and we might lose this chance. I couldn¡¯t gamble, so I could only use the safest method to create the condition. Fortunately, I am lucky and did it.¡±


    This was the truth.


    Aftering out from the Secret Realm and getting so many demon crystals, Ye Zhongming thought about using the resources.


    The Secret Team was one of those. His bigger hope was to get Cloud Peak much stronger.


    This strength wasn¡¯t just by using evolution potions but an all-rounded increase in strength.


    What would the oue be if two people both used the evolution potion, but the other had a job and bloodline? The one with more abilities would get stronger and be one-sided.


    Would a high-level evolved be stronger than one who was a level lower? That was not true. Especially if the low-level one was fully armed and had a job and skills, he could crush one that was just a level above and had no abilities!


    As for why such a situation wouldn¡¯t happen to high-level evolved¡­ Those who could reach higher levels relied on themselves and developed in an all-rounded manner. Those who used potions to get stronger wouldn¡¯t get far. So, to those high-level survivors, this was a false question.


    Ye Zhongming naturally knew the difference. He could give them potions, but he couldn¡¯t care about how they evolved, what jobs they chose, and what skills they had.


    This time, a new n formed after he got out of the Secret Realm and obtained enough intel.


    He was not only going to solve their crisis; he wanted to use this chance to give Cloud Peak an opportunity!


    Thus, with the memories of hisst life, he chose this wheel.


    Only this wheel would satisfy his requirements.


    Ye Zhongming gave up on many things to satisfy the wheel''s restrictions. Cloud Peak also sacrificed many things, but it was worth it. This was the only one that could let each Cloud Peak warrior obtain enough resources at this stage.


    Ye Zhongming did live before, but he wasn¡¯t a god. He couldn¡¯t care for every soldier. But if he had such a chance, he wouldn¡¯t miss out on it.


    ¡°Due to some mistakes, the n that I thought was perfect still had some ws. I didn¡¯t stop theirrge-scale attack, so I am sorry to those brothers who died.¡±


    ¡°But I will take responsibility.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at those regions and Cannibal Chain¡¯s reinforcements. His gaze was filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t say that; who wouldn¡¯t die in the apocalypse? If not for Cloud Peak and the potions to build a good base for us, maybe we would have died or be zombies. If we have to care about such things, shouldn¡¯t we bow to you and call you our king?¡±


    A three-star evolved squatted near him and said such a word, which caused everyone tough.


    ¡°Because of them?¡± Xia Lei guessed what Ye Zhongming meant.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and skipped past that topic.


    ¡°Now, a chance has appeared to get us what we want, but we must take a risk. But fortunately, we have a choice. If you don¡¯t want to join, you can back out and wait alongside our clerical staff.¡±


    Although Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t fully understand the wheel, he heard many things about it. He needed to find out, but he knew the rough situation. Before starting the game, everyone had a choice.


    Of course, this choice was only for those low-level evolved; those high-level ones that were part of the requirements had to join in.


    This could protect the clerical members of Cloud Peak.


    Those around considered a while, but Ye Zhongming just took one look and knew that none would choose to back out.


    Like what someone said, this was the apocalypse. Be it you were alone or under some faction, the nature of it wouldn¡¯t change. You would risk your life; even those nine-star evolved in hisst life were no different.


    Who would give you everything you needed if you didn¡¯t risk your life?


    The wheel tested luck, but cking and expecting rewards was not possible.


    ¡°Do you see this wheel? This is our first test. A team selection battle.¡±


    Everyone turned to the wheel.


    ¡°There are four regions. Based on white, green, yellow, and red difficulties. Anyone that chose this game can select a difficulty for their current stage.¡±


    ¡°White is simple. If you choose this, you will face challenges lower than your current level, which would be the safest. Of course, the rewards would be the most basic. Green represents a challenge simr to your current strength; the rewards are better than white. Yellow represents danger, and you will meet someone stronger than you. If you can pass, then naturally, the rewards will be good. Red is an extreme danger. It is the toughest, and the rewards will be the best.¡±


    ¡°People who want to challenge,e and get a level one crystal from me and ce it in.¡±


    Ye Zhongming told Tong Hu to take out the crystals he brought on him and pass them to the challengers.


    ¡°To keep safe and not let everyone sacrifice while also getting benefits, I prepared some things for everyone.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took something from his space. The Cloud Peak warriors were stunned. After half a year, they once again witnessed how rich their boss was.

 Chapter 435: All choose red

    Chapter 435: All choose red


    The first he took out were weapons.


    The moment they appeared, it caused cheers.


    They were at least white grade, and a few were even silver. Moreover, they were made from weird bones.


    These were obtained from the Secret Realm. There weren¡¯t any high-tech metal skills, and one couldn¡¯t find any tracks of modern civilization there. At least it was like that on the Posthumous people''s side.


    But life had its own choice. If they didn¡¯t take that direction, they would choose other directions. Weapons created using the bones of demon monsters and undead were their unique skill.


    Ye Zhongming studied them and noticed that these bone weapons weren¡¯t as weak and rough as he thought. On the contrary, they had their advantages. Especially those bones from high-level demon monsters or undead, they were as sharp as the best metals.


    With these good blueprints, adding other materials, and using his Glory Smith skills, many bone weapons just needed some slight modifications and turned white grade.


    Ye Zhongming used most of the materials from the Secret Realm and turned them into weapons.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s white and silver weapons were focused on the core members. The other warriors used grey weapons. The destroyed weapons weren''t reced after Ye Zhongming disappeared for so long. Their equipment advantage wasn¡¯t as obvious as before. With these weapons now, everyone would be excited.


    The warriors who nned to fight selected weapons that were suitable for them. When they held the weapons they only saw in the hands of the core members, they were more confident in the fight they were about to participate in.


    What Ye Zhongming took out next made their eyes turn red.


    Evolution potions!


    So many that it made them all very dizzy!


    None were one-star; they were all two-star to five-star!


    ¡°Zhongming, how do you have so many potions?¡± The influencer was dazzled by the piles of potions. Even if she had seen batches of one-star potions before when she was under Ye Zhongming, those were the first potions, and it wasn¡¯t as shocking as now.


    ¡°Spun them.¡± Ye Zhongming replied, ¡°This was one of the reasons I took such a long time.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have low-grade crystals, and those were used on the Gate of Sacrifice and Explosive Mechanic. For his n, after confirming Cloud Peak¡¯s intel, he used some level-five crystals to trade for enough potions for Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors. Cannibal Chain was very excited. Five-star was the topbat strength, and the price would be the highest. They prepared for a few days and handed Ye Zhongming the needed number. They were afraid that he would change his mind.


    ¡°Each person take the potion they need but don¡¯t use it yet.¡± Ye Zhongming handed them down and took the remaining nine five-star potions. He passed them to Xia Lei, Mo Ye, Xia Bai, Liang Chuyin, Little Tiger, Shengyuan, Tang Tian, Young Master Yun, and Sister Rong.


    ¡°It has been tough on all of you.¡±


    Not to mention the ordinary warriors, even the core members looked at Ye Zhongming differently.


    A few thousand people risked their lives for this half a year but didn¡¯t get so many potions. But Ye Zhongming returned and made everyone in Cloud Peak level up. Be it one-star or four-star. These riches were shocking.


    Even Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan were shocked. He was overpowered. But this leader looked like he wouldn¡¯t allow these two to participate.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, don¡¯t participate today. Take care of Sister Liu and Worker Le. Teacher Park, I will make up to you for your potion.¡±


    Lu Yi was in charge of logistics. If not for this crisis, he wouldn¡¯t be on the frontline. He naturally didn¡¯t oppose Ye Zhongming¡¯s request. Park Xiuying waved and said that all their resources were already focused on her; they should focus on someone else.


    ¡°But take this; it helps mental energy.¡±


    Ye Zhongming flicked his wrist and handed her two table tennis ball-sized nuts.


    He got this from King Neal before he became enemies with them. There were three of them. He took one and noticed that it increased mental energy. Two remained. One just needed to break its shell and drink the juice inside.


    This thing was very precious in the Secret Realm. Neal only had five.


    Park Xiuying drank it based on Ye Zhongming''s words and noticed that her mental energy had increased significantly. For her job, a mental energy increase meant an increase in strength!


    ¡°The Competition Death Wheel isn¡¯t so simple. There are moreplicated parts. So be focused and treat it seriously. If you enter the fight, it won¡¯t end until one dies.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pped and reminded his men.


    ¡°First challenge, all choose the highest difficulty, red!¡±


    Cloud Peak warriors were shocked. They looked at Ye Zhongming and didn¡¯t know why he would tell everyone to take such a risk. Didn¡¯t he say that they would try to y it safe?


    ¡°One of its unique points is that once you select the difficulty, you can¡¯t choose the same one in the future.¡±


    That sentence shocked everyone. They slowly understood why he told them to choose the hardest difficulty.


    ¡°Right, like what all of you think, the difficulty would increase with each step we take on their tform. The first stage is the safest. However, red will still exceed our strength, butpared to red on the 4th stage, it is still much safer. Choosing red now seems dangerous, but it is to avoid more dangers in the future.¡±


    ¡°There are five steps but only four difficulty choices. So what is the fifth stage?¡± Little Tiger realized a problem.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the fifth stage, ¡°Normal challenges end at the 4th stage, the fifth¡­ Is one where we bet our lives.¡±


    Everyone was silent, but they knew that it was not one that ordinary people could go to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Look at your potions. You will have an hour to prepare when you teleport to the battlefield. Just use the potion and evolve. The difficulty is based on your current strength, so if you evolve when you enter, the red difficulty will end up as yellow or green. Do you understand now?¡±


    Everyone understood. They looked at their boss in awe. This young leader thought things through and thought of how to lower the danger for everyone.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin. Good luck, everyone!¡±


    Ye Zhongming cheered for his men. Little Tiger was the first to select the difficulty. He tossed the crystal and selected the highest difficulty.


    The first battle began.

 Chapter 436: Silver Horse Slaying Blade

    Chapter 436: Silver Horse ying de


    None of the other factions were fools. They didn¡¯t know what this was but knew it was something Ye Zhongming caused. So, they paid attention to what Cloud Peak did.


    They saw Cloud Peak surround Ye Zhongming, so the others tried to listen in. But Ye Zhongming controlled the volume very well and used mental energy. The regions between each faction were huge, and Cloud Peak was far away. So Cloud Peak members could hear him, but the other factions couldn¡¯t.


    They could asionally hear them exim and cheer. When they split up, most people had white bone weapons in their hands. A few core members even had silver weapons.


    ¡°Damn, damn!¡± Pang Cheng looked at Cloud Peak and noticed they had gotten so many weapons. This fatty couldn¡¯t suppress his frustration and started to curse.


    He was sent to this mysterious ce where there was a wheel. Pang Cheng was stupid but knew they probably had to risk their lives.


    He came to Cloud Peak because his woman, Lou Xiaoling, wanted revenge. But in truth, he knew that he was here to take advantage. Pang Cheng had agreed with Soul Merchant and Glory Army that they would hand him the few beauties of Cloud Peak. He would also be able to purchase technologies from those two factions.


    It was the priority purchase agreement for the modified potions and gene warriors.


    This was a great chance to earn money and get famous, but now he had to face this unknown wheel alone.


    Pang Cheng was naturally not in a good mood!


    ¡°Hubby, it is fine, we¡­¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Lou Xiaoling wanted to console him, but she was pped.


    ¡°Bitch, would we be trapped here if it was not for you?¡± Pang Cheng squinted his eyes, and it was so small that you couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°You, spin the wheel, choose the highest difficulty.¡±


    Lou Xiaoling¡¯s mouth was bleeding, and her head was buzzing, so she couldn¡¯t hear what Pang Cheng said. But she felt like her body was being lifted and forced to choose red. Before returning to her senses, she was teleported to a space.


    She struggled to keep awake before she smelled a stench. In her eyeline, a monster opened its mouth and bit her neck.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other factions weren¡¯t as chaotic as the Unicorn Freedom Army. From that alone, one could see how strong the faction was.


    Be it Soul Merchant, Glory Army, or God Hall, they were just studying this wheel and this space. After seeing Cloud Peak move, they sent warriors to challenge it. Even Cannibal Chain that was swept into here did the same.


    Only that mysterious faction of two stood there and didn¡¯t do anything.


    Little Tiger started to challenge. As this was the first challenge, the others didn¡¯t select the wheel and just watched.


    Little Tiger was teleported to a space that was simr to an arena. It would reflect onto the barrier of Cloud Peak¡¯s region, which was clear.


    Little Tiger couldn¡¯t see the others. He calmed down and injected the five-star potion, evolving momentarily.


    He felt the pulsing energy in his body. His emotions, pent up for a long time, finally got released. He was filled with confidence in the uing battle.


    One couldn¡¯t me Little Tiger. Not only did he be a five-star evolved, he also had weapons from Ye Zhongming, a giant silver Horse ying de.


    Little Tiger didn¡¯t know what beast bone it was from and was not interested in finding out. He just needed to know that this weapon was strong.


    After getting Rage sher, Little Tiger wasn¡¯t too used to Moon Edge. This Horse ying de was more suitable for him.


    Although it didn¡¯t have as many abilities as Liang Chuyin¡¯s whip, he knew it suited him after Ye Zhongming told him the exact stats.


    ¡°Twin Nature: INcrease the strength and speed when used.¡±


    ¡°Basic Armor Piercing: Ignore 20% of the target¡¯s defense.¡±


    ¡°Shine: When the weapon is used, shine a light at the target.¡±


    These abilities were all passive, but all were very useful.


    A red whirlpool appeared in the space, and a human-shaped monster appeared before Little Tiger.


    It had two wings on its back and four arms. Each arm held a crescent de. The skeleton''s head and body are covered in scales.


    Its head also had a level-six crystal.


    ¡°Abyss Collector?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Little Tiger¡¯s first opponent to be this monster. It was a type of hell monster that was tough to deal with. It was slightly stronger than evolved lifeforms of the same level. If one had to use levels to differentiate, it was 6.5


    Moreover, hell monsters had weird abilities that caught one off guard.


    The other Cloud Peak members were shocked. Fortunately, their boss was prepared and told them to bring their potions. If not, for a four-star to face a level-six monster, it was definite death. Although they were still at a disadvantage, at least there was only a level difference, and they could risk it.


    Cloud Peak gloated when they looked at the other factions. Those people were unprepared, so how many would die from this first stage?


    As expected, this Abyss Collector was terrifying. Its lizard-like legs stomped on the ground, and the area around burned. It stepped forward and charged with the mes.


    Little Tiger stared forward, and he started to think. As a good cop before the apocalypse and someone who had been on the frontlines since the apocalypse started, he had matured. His understanding of battle had reached a high level.


    His advantages, his enemy¡¯s advantages¡­ All added together. His gaze was clear, and he grasped the Horse ying de.


    He chose his battle n.


    ¡°Ordinary Man sh!¡±


    Little Tiger faced the Abyss Collector and jumped up, waving the de and using his job skill!


    A de light shed at the monster.


    The hell monster raised its head and moved its mouth to make a crackling sound. Who knew if it was mocking its opponent or cheering itself on?


    It raised its arms, and the four thin crescent des moved towards his attack.


    ¡°Frenzied Killing!¡±


    Dozen sharp blue lights appeared as the Abyss Collector used its skill. This level-six lifeform had its pride. When it faced a lower-level lifeform, it chose to attack head-on!


    Ye Zhongming was not only calm, his eyes lit up, and he guessed what Little Tiger would do.


    ¡°Pay attention to his choice; you can do this too when you fight!¡±


    Two streaks of light shed on the barrier¡¯s projection.

 Chapter 437: All members fight

    Chapter 437: All members fight


    There were no sounds but just asional flickering of light.


    Little Tiger and Abyss Collector¡¯s first sh urred under such circumstances.


    If the users were on the same level, Frenzied Killing and Ordinary Man sh would be on the same level, but Little Tiger¡¯s current evolution level was too low. Ordinary Man sh was not as strong. After the first sh, two light des still surged towards Little Tiger.


    Many people from Cloud Peak eximed and shook their heads. They felt bad that Little Tiger¡¯s perfect des were being stopped.


    But a second exmation rang out as Cloud Peak saw his second attack.


    Ordinary Man sh!


    He used it again!


    Little Tiger didn¡¯t stop; he used it before the two moves shed.


    Rage sher¡¯s job skill and passive ability gave his attacks unrivaled pressure.


    Frenzied Killing¡¯s remaining momentum couldn¡¯t stop the new Ordinary Man sh this time.


    The silver de light shed towards the Abyss Collector.


    At the same time, the strong Horse ying de¡¯s light caused the enemy to close its eyes.


    A seemingly minor point, but it caused the Abyss Collector to lose its chance of victory.


    It didn¡¯t continue to use Frenzied Killing, and its instinct was just to defend.


    Its red wingsbined in front of its body to form its proud defensive state.


    At the same time, the mes around its body burnt high and formed another defensiveyer around it.


    ¡°Karma mes!¡±


    A skill that many hell lifeforms had, an ability to control hellfire.


    The mes dimmed when Ordinary Man sh entered its range, but they didn¡¯t disappear. What disappeared was the Ordinary Man sh.


    Sighing sounds rang out. They thought that the Abyss Collector made a mistake to defend, but the truth proved that it was confident in its defense.


    ¡°Pay attention!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words interrupted those sighs. Many people focused and noticed that Little Tiger¡­ Used the third Ordinary Man sh!


    ¡°Is Little Tiger going all out?¡±


    Little Tiger was a captain now. His courage and loyalty made him the idol of many, so many people called him their brother even if he wasn¡¯t old.


    Mental energy was something every job user had to care about. If they used job skills without care, they would consume too much mental energy, and the oue would be very serious. If it were simple, he would have to heal up for some time, but if it was serious, he might lose his life. Ordinary Man sh was a strong job skill, so its mental energy usage was enormous. Twice was the extreme, but now Little Tiger used it three times!


    Today was not only one battle. If the situation didn¡¯t change, they would go through four battles. If anything happens, then there might be more. What about the next ones if Little Tiger consumed his mental energy in the first battle?


    Cloud Peak didn¡¯t expect Little Tiger to go all out. The hell lifeform that had intelligence didn¡¯t expect it either. So when Little Tiger¡¯s third Ordinary Man sh arrived, Karma mes were still there, but his wings had opened up.


    In that instance, the de light drilled through the mes.


    Fresh blood spurted out; even the level-six lifeform couldn¡¯t block it. The five-star injured the evolved.


    This was just a start. Little Tiger turned into a fierce tiger. He had no more mental energy to use Ordinary Man sh but still held the de. He knocked into the arms of the Abyss Collector, two heads taller than him, and started to attack.


    Such attacks were without any defense.


    The Abyss Collector was still a level-six lifeform. Although its defense was broken through and this human was now close to it, it started to fight back after the initial panic. The four-arm advantage allowed it to hurt Little Tiger.


    Under typical situations, this was enough to catch one off guard. However, they faced Little Tiger, who was risking his life.


    Using injuries to trade for injuries, life to trade for life.


    It was as if Little Tiger had faced an enemy that killed his parents; he didn¡¯t care about anything and wanted to kill the enemy before him.


    ¡°Look carefully. Little Tiger seems to care about nothing, but his body moves slightly. Look at his footsteps. He isn¡¯t standing still; he is dodging the fatal areas. His attacks hurt the enemy¡¯s core areas, and he is trying to slice off the parts connected to its limbs.¡±


    Ye Zhongming exined to the warriors. He knew this was a way for a weak person to win someone stronger. In the subsequent battles, it could be replicated and used.


    ¡°He is learning from you, going all out in every battle.¡± Xia Lei muttered to Little Tiger. Ye Zhongming smiled. Right, his battle style influenced many in Cloud Peak. The most obvious was Liang Chuyin and Little Tiger. They cared about nothing when they fought and only wanted to kill the enemy.


    The silver weapon was enough to slice the defenses of a level-six lifeform, not to mention one of its passive skills-- Armor Breaking. It ignored 20% of the defense, which was enough to lower the Abyss Collector¡¯s actual defense down a level.


    A minuteter, the level-six lifeform knelt on the ground. None of its fatal parts were hit, but all their injuries added together were more than the two-armed enemy it was fighting. Its four arms couldn¡¯t be lifted and could only block with its wings. After a few more hits, its wings were also powerless.


    Little Tiger sliced its throat and ended the battle.


    This kid fell to the ground and was teleported out of the sealed space. In his arms was a white stat stone!


    Park Xiuying healed Little Tiger, and Ye Zhongming also passed him some Saint water. This guy stood up and smiled as if he wasn¡¯t the one that nearly died.


    ¡°Recover some mental energy.¡± Ye Zhongming passed him a green ne and a demon crystal.


    ¡°Level eight?!¡± Little Tiger¡¯s eyes nearly popped out, and his mouth was opened wide.


    ¡°Stop your nonsense and recover.¡± Ye Zhongming stared at him. He took out the remaining saint water and crystals and passed them to Lu Yi, Liu Zhenghong, and Le Dayuan, who weren¡¯t participating. He instructed them to be the logistics. Once people end, heal them. Park Xiuying would naturally be thest one in the fight.


    After Little Tiger one and got a stat stone that could permanently increase strength, Cloud Peak¡¯s morale rose to new heights. A few thousand warriors rubbed their palms. After Ye Zhongming agreed, they lined up to select their difficulty. In just a moment, all of them entered the space. Several thousand videos appeared on the barrier, and some started their fights.


    Ye Zhongming looked for a while and knew he did all he could, and the rest depended on themselves. He chose the red difficulty and was teleported into space.


    His opponent appeared in the arena.

 Chapter 438: First trick of Competition Death Wheel

    Chapter 438: First trick of Competition Death Wheel


    When the other factions saw Cloud Peak members being teleported to the space battlefield, they started to make a move.


    Their understanding of the wheel was naturally different from Ye Zhongming''s. They saw that many Cloud Peak members still hadn¡¯t entered, so they were rxed and guessed that these people didn¡¯t need to fight. Thus, they also had thoughts for some protected people not to make their choices at the wheel.


    But these people waited a while before the wheel notified them that all level-four and above lifeforms were forced to fight. These made the Soul Merchant and Glory Army heads furious.


    Weren¡¯t Lu Yi, Liu Zhengong, and Le Dayuan four-star? Why don¡¯t they have to fight? We had to?


    But the wheel wouldn¡¯t exin to them that the person who activated the wheel had pardon names. Facing the choice of fighting or being wiped out, there was only one choice.


    ¡°Choose white; it is the simplest. Whoever has useless equipment, hand it to them!¡±


    The people that these factions didn¡¯t want to join in were support jobs. For example, the person who had the skill to teleport the few five-stars evolved up the walls, some jobs that added buffs. These people didn¡¯t have strong solo strength but were very effective if they supported strong fighters. Each one of them was a huge fortune.


    Although these factions wouldn¡¯t let these people get all the resources like Cloud Peak did with Park Xiuying, they were respected and nurtured.


    If anything happened to these people, the losses would be huge.


    Just think about what Cloud Peak would be like without Park Xiuying; one could imagine those losses.


    For their safety, the factions told them to select the lowest difficulty. They also gave them many pieces of equipment to help them.


    They didn¡¯t know that a noose was tied around their necks if they chose the lowest difficulty in the first stage. When the time was right, it would be tightened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming naturally selected the red difficulty, even if he was only a ¡®four-star¡¯ evolved.


    Ye Zhognming was calm on the surface, but a stone in his heart was finally released.


    That was because the wheel couldn¡¯t see the strength that he got from the secret techniques!


    This meant that he was right in taking this path. He was still far from breaking free from the wheel, but he did have some ability to go against the wheel.


    Even if the final path was the same, being yed and having the freedom of choice was different.


    A ck armored human-shaped lifeform holding a giant sword appeared in the arena.


    Ye Zhongming looked at it and noticed that it was an undead lifeform.


    It was wrapped in thick armor, so he didn¡¯t initially recognize it.


    A red light was exposed and charged when it saw Ye Zhongming.


    It was three meters tall and had enormous armor and a thick sword the size of a dining table. It put a huge pressure. Moreover, Ye Zhongming saw a red bone color exposed at the side of its helmet.


    Monsters that had this bone color were level-six. Little Tiger also previously faced a level-six monster, so it seemed like they weren¡¯t too lucky.


    Ye Zhongming saw many of his subordinates choose the red difficulty and faced opponents a level or 1.5 levels above them. After using the potion, they were the same level or half a level higher. Some were two levels higher, but it was rare.


    This wheel was very random.


    But this level-six wasn¡¯t much of a threat to Ye Zhongming unless it was a strong race like the dragon race. If not, there was nothing they could do to him.


    The wheel meant that humans had to challenge mutated lifeforms a level or several levels higher than them so that they could get to the next level. When they got to the next level, their strength would be slightly stronger than those of the same level. Even ordinary evolved were like that, much less people like Ye Zhongming.


    He made several rounds around this red-bone warrior to avoid his attacks. Although he nearly injured him when Ye Zhongming fought back, the undead could not resist.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even have a weapon. He used the Scorching me Technique and his fists to punch the thick armor. He took a longer time, but he smashed it into pieces of metal. Even the bones were shattered inside.


    He wiped his sweat, and his understanding of this secret technique reached a new level.


    He won. The moment he teleported out, a reward floated beside him. He grabbed it and reappeared on the tform.


    He lowered his head and saw that the reward was a skill scroll. He opened it and closed it again helplessly.


    It wasn¡¯t that the reward was bad; it was just useless to him.


    ¡°Basic Quick Thurst: Consume mental energy toplete a short dash and deal damage.¡±


    Without Blood Stepping Boots, this ability was decent. But be it quickness or kick, the effects were better than this. So Ye Zhongming thought about it and passed it to Xia Bai.


    Her Darkness Spectre jobplemented this skill.


    He kept the scroll and saw that most people were out. They were all delighted. After all, even if this was the first stage, as they chose a high difficulty, the rewards were quite good too. Moreover, they didn¡¯t use the rewards and waited for Ye Zhongming to distribute them.


    Each person¡¯s rewards might not suit themselves, so distributing was better.


    When the final battle was over, the light barrier disappeared. Many people sighed after they tabted the numbers.


    Even if they were prepared, idents might happen. Everyone got white equipment and evolution potions, but over a dozen still failed toe out. They failed their challenge.


    But most people survived and were rewarded. While they were sad that their allies were dead, the Cloud Peak warriors were more confident. They would select the yellow difficulty for the next stage and confidently pass it.


    She had been very busy, and all the injured soldiers were treated. Only then did she start her fight.


    But to her, she rarely fought by herself. She also didn¡¯t have the potions and was a five-star evolved. So she wasn¡¯t very confident.


    ¡°You have one more piece of silver equipment, and your mental energy increased greatly; what are you afraid of? Attack!¡± The influencer was like that; she was afraid of nothing, and her motivational speeches were so direct.


    To make Park Xiuying safer, Ye Zhongming gave her an exquisite silver flower crown. Along with her silver staff, apart from Ye Zhongming, she had the best equipment.


    ¡°You can have the gun.¡± Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her, so he gave her his crystal energy gun.


    But surprisingly, she looked at it for half a day and didn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Let me do it myself!¡±


    Before others could stop her, she entered the battle space.


    The battle stunned everyone, and some of them burst outughing!


    Her battle method was too¡­ Direct!

 Chapter 439: Simple and violent battle

    Chapter 439: Simple and violent battle


    Aspared to others, Teacher Park¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t too good. She was five-star and chose the toughest red difficulty¡ªthe enemy¡¯s strengths were definitely high.


    She was facing a level-six Steel Dragging Monster. It was a one-meter-tall strength-type monster with a giant rod. It looked simr to a hamster, but it was terrifyingly muscr. It gave one a feeling that it was all muscles apart from bones.


    Looking at its level, she was fortunate, but at the number¡­ One could say that she had no luck at all.


    Five of them, five level-six.


    Such a situation caused the Cloud Peak warriors outside to shudder. They didn¡¯t expect the first stage to be so tough. Then what about the 4th stage? What would they meet then?


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart felt heavy, and he regretted not shoving the crystal gun at her.


    Under such nervousness, she began her battle.


    Something that stunned everyone urred.


    She reacted very quickly. The moment these monsters appeared, she started to move. The exquisite crown was on her head, and she pointed forward. Two changes urred in the arena.


    One change was that silver light scattered from the crown andnded around her. When they reached her legs, they disappeared. This continued and gave one a feeling as if one was in a dream.


    The second change was that light ripples resonated from the crown, turning the arena into the water''s surface. They rippled, and only one straight tunnel was unaffected.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t know the skill''s effect, so they looked at Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°The silver dots are an active skill--- Mncholy Silver Storm; it can absorb all energy that touches them, be it physical or mental attacks.¡±


    Ye Zhongming added Ghost Metal to the few pieces of silver equipment. Without blueprints and his job level not being high, this was the only way he could create a silver piece of equipment.


    But Ghost Metal was a top-ss thing, and it had never let him down.


    This skill was a great defensive ability. It was strong because it could defend against all sorts of attacks. Just this stat alone made many people envy her.


    ¡°Dense Ocean, it is an active ability. Those ripples. All beings would have their speed reduced. Their strength, agility, etc, and basic stats will all drop. You are only unaffected if you remain in that tunnel.¡±


    ¡°But the tunnel has a 30% buff to the user.¡±


    Everyone was more envious when they heard it. This skill was very good. Firstly, it was hard to dodge. Especially in this closed space, it would hit. One had two choices: allow their basic stats to be affected or enter that long tunnel. They won¡¯t be affected, but their opponent would be 30% stronger.


    Neither choice felt good.


    ¡°Could such a thing be traded for a five-star potion?¡±


    As they didn¡¯t have to fight, Liu Zhenghong, Le Dayuan, and Lu Yi were very rxed. After hearing Ye Zhongming describe the abilities, Liu Zhenghong asked the other two. She felt her skills were already impressive enough to create gically modified people like the Liao Brothers. But there was still a gappared to Ye Zhongming¡¯s abilities.


    This gap was in terms of efficiency. In terms of technological skill, her ability was much more advanced. But in terms of help to Cloud Peak, at least now, even such a proud person like her couldn¡¯t help but lower her head.


    ¡°If there are other abilities, you can trade for a six-star one!¡± Lu Yi was in charge of trading, so he knew what was valuable at the current stage.


    ¡°What an overpowered fellow.¡± Liu Zhenghong muttered and started to focus on Park Xiuying¡¯s fight.


    But they didn¡¯t realize one point. When Ye Zhongming returned, even the most intense battles felt simple for these people. When he disappeared, such a thing didn¡¯t happen at all.


    Park Xiuying used the two skills and raised the staff in her hands.


    The five Steel Dragging Monsters finally adapted to the Dense Ocean and chose to charge through the tunnel. The first was already close to her.


    Diamond Shield!


    Another defensive skill appeared around her. Then, she used the active skill.


    Humidity Wave!


    A giant wave filled the tunnel and headed toward the five level-six lifeforms.


    ¡°Pa¡±. The first rod hit the diamond shield, breaking without surprise. Mncholy Silver Storm¡¯s glow also dimmed. But with both defenses, the attack was blocked. The new Diamond Shield also appeared. At the same time, the first wave hit the monster.


    In the next minute, the Cloud Peak warriors saw the oue.


    Wave after wave swept the tunnel. The silver weapon, along with the 30% attack buff. Even level-six monsters couldn¡¯t take it lightly.


    One wave might not be much, and even five might not kill these lifeforms.


    But¡­ She used several¡­ She closed her eyes.


    She used dozens of waves to shatter these monsters and was teleported out. Even then, she didn¡¯t notice what had happened. A few stories of waves still surged out from her staff, making everyoneugh. Ye Zhongming had to call out to her to open her eyes before she stopped. She took the reward and walked over, causing everyone tough.


    Her face turned even redder.


    This battle looked simple and even rash, but this was a perfect coordination of her equipment and skills. It was a match of geography and human skill. If not for that sealed space, it would be more challenging for her to win.


    At this point, all from Cloud Peakpleted their challenges, and that included the Liao Brothers and Red Hair.


    As for the zombies, the wheel didn¡¯t allow them to join in, so they could only watch.


    Ye Zhongming naturally looked to the other factions. He knew that the sh between teams would happen after this selection battle!

 Chapter 440: Rewards that make people drool

    Chapter 440: Rewards that make people drool


    Ye Zhongming first looked at those two mysterious people.


    It was impossible if they didn¡¯t know about the Cloud Peak battle since they were within range. Moreover, they were six-star evolved, which was why he paid the most attention.


    Glory Army and Soul Merchant were so strong, but they had only one six-star here.


    But what disappointed him was that after Cloud Peakpleted their challenge, these two six-star evolved had alsopleted it.


    He looked at their clothes and smiled.


    Their clothing was no different from before.


    If they chose the highest difficulty, it wouldn¡¯t be so simple. If not, Ye Zhongming would feel that he had wasted all his time and effort to create this incident.


    Since that was the case, they chose a different difficulty. If this continues¡­


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have hate or evene in contact with them. But he was happy if he could con them.


    Ye Zhongming looked at God Hall. Although there weren¡¯t many there, there were many level six. Ye Zhongming saw that the battle was nearly over. Only a small number of them fought. Apart from those few monsters, only Professor He and the young man who appeared with the earthworm joined.


    But it didn¡¯t look too smooth. That iplete level six Green Back was gone and should have died at the wheel. Besides that, Professor He was covered in wounds, and it seemed like he chose yellow difficulty or above.


    Ye Zhongming looked and observed the other factions first. The challenge got to the end. No matter how much these factions knew, they would stillplete the challenge. The difference would be their losses. If these factions couldn¡¯t even pass the first stage, they had no right to stand under Cloud Peak.


    When Cannibal Chain unwillinglypleted the challenge, all the factionspleted the first task. The first stage changed. The wheel disappeared, and what reced it was a seven-colored wheel.


    The wheel was small and exquisite. Unlike the basic wheel, thetter looked like a product from a production line, and the former was exquisitely carved.


    Moreover, people noticed that these seven wheels didn¡¯t have holes. There weren¡¯t any regions and only one diagram.


    Anyone just had to look at the seven wheels, and their attention would be attracted.


    On it were seven good things.


    The first wheel had a silver weapon. It was a giant scythe that looked weird. It was made of ck metal. It had a two-meter-long handle and a meter-long scythe. But be it the handle or the head, it looked exquisite.


    ¡°Sadness Ink Pattern Scythe!¡±


    The name of the weapon was carved on the wheel. Although they didn¡¯t mention its ability, one couldn¡¯t help but be attracted.


    Many factions had silver weapons, but only Cloud Peak had more than double digits.


    This was because Ye Zhongming had Ghost Metal and was a Glory Smith. He wouldn¡¯t be able to craft silver equipment if hecked either. They could only rely on the wheels, so it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how charming this silver scythe was.


    The second wheel was a bunch of scrolls.


    A bunch, three of them.


    Any survivor could recognize that it was three job advancement scrolls!


    More and more survivors had jobs, and many of their skill familiarities were full, but they couldn¡¯t upgrade as they didn¡¯t have the scrolls. Many marketces appeared in the apocalypse, and these were things that were only second to potions. If these scrolls were released, people would fight for them.


    Many people gulped.


    The third wheel was a recipe. On it wrote-- System Recipe: Enchanting Potion.


    Even Ye Zhongming was shocked. The words System Recipe were too shocking.


    System Recipe meant that although it only taught one to craft Enchanting Potions, the products could have different stats. From another angle, this recipe was not fixed. Based on the different materials, the potion created would have different effects.


    On the surface, it was a recipe, but it was a series of recipes!


    In thest life, people called this the Recipe Book so one could see how valuable it was.


    Moreover, this was a system recipe for enchanting potions; it could enchant equipment. If one learned it, one would learn Ye Zhongming¡¯s Enchanting Technique and have a fifth of the ability of that job!


    In terms of value, this system recipe was more valuable than the first two.


    The fourth item was a pet egg. The wheel called it the Eight Limb Tail Egg. However, he didn¡¯t know what tail egg was; eight limbs made sense. Eight Limb Snake was a legendary god beast. An egg with something to do with a god beast would not be simple.


    Many people looked at the fifth wheel. It was silver equipment. An exquisite gourd was on the wheel, and the name Treasure Nurturing Gourd gave people many thoughts.


    Nurturing Treasure? One could put treasures in to nurture it. Such guesses shed in their heads.


    The sixth wheel had a shining book on it.


    ¡°Team buff book!¡±


    Others didn¡¯t know what this book was, but Ye Zhongming did. This was also a very amazing item. Although it was a one-time use item, it could allow the team to buff a certain ability or several abilities after using it. When one¡¯s evolution level remained the same,bat strength greatly increased.


    But they didn¡¯t know how many men team buff it was. The more it covered, the more valuable it was. The more skills it buffed, the more valuable it was, too.


    Ye Zhongming knew a ten thousand men book was sold for a nine-star potion, which could only buff one ability! That could show you how expensive it was.


    On the seventh wheel was a key. It wasn¡¯t a Secret Realm Key, but the key called the Cursed Storage Entrance Key.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what it was for, much less the others. But he knew it was a treasure since there were six other wheels topare.


    When everyone was discussing the items, a selection tform appeared where the difficulty wheel appeared. And there were seven buttons.


    ¡°First Selection Battle over, all factions pass. Each faction, please send someone to choose a reward.¡±

 Chapter 441: Competition Death Wheel second trick

    Chapter 441: Competition Death Wheel second trick


    If the factions wanted to kill Cloud Peak for sending them to this ce, then now, everyone felt like it wasn¡¯t too bad.


    Especially the leaders of the big factions. They looked at the seven rewards and were tempted.


    No choice; most of the rewards were good!


    Especially to therge factions, the rewards on the third wheel--- System Recipe and sixth wheel-- Team Buff Book were the best treasures to increase their overall strength.


    Especially Glory Army, whose dozen divisions were in an intensepetition. They followed their strength rankings to get rewards and resources. They were in deeppetition at every moment.


    If they got these two rewards, the fifth army would be stronger and be the fourth division!


    Even Little Nine was tempted. Since Ye Zhongming destroyed half of his foundations, it seemed like he had improved in this half a year, but the truth was that this was rtive. Even after all the hard work, the gap between his division and those at the front grew.


    There was no choice; you were recovering, and others were improving. When you improve, others improve more. It was like a snowball.


    Those two things tempted Little Nine.


    But because Cheng Tianji was here, Little Nine knew he had no chance.


    Even if their rtionship were good, this old brother wouldn¡¯t give up such a thing.


    The other factions didn¡¯t have simr thoughts to them. They paid more attention to the things that could increase solo strength.


    ¡°Sadness Ink Pattern Scythe!¡± ¡°Treasure Nurturing Gourd!¡± ¡°Eight limb Tail Egg!¡± ¡°Job Advancement Scroll!¡±


    QAny of these items was enough to let someone be a peak presence at the level. Moreover, these weapons and pets weren¡¯t a one-time use. Even after you evolve, they could still be very useful.


    Under such a situation, who wouldn¡¯t be excited?


    Moreover, they didn¡¯t have to pay any crystals and just had to select.


    Indeed, each faction could get one item. Even if you couldn¡¯t get it, it would be good that your faction could get it. People in the apocalypse knew the importance of a strong team.


    The other factions rubbed their palms and discussed what to select.


    ¡°Which should we choose?¡±


    Cloud Peak was no exception. As Ye Zhongming was a Glory Smith, they weren¡¯t as attracted to the equipment. But the System Recipe and Team Buff Book were things they wanted. This was also a problem that Cloud Peak had. They cared a lot about team fighting. Of course, the Treasure Nurturing Gourd and that egg was a choice, too.


    The core members gathered around Ye Zhongming and discussed the pros and cons while they waited for Ye Zhongming to make the final choice.


    ¡°Choose the 7th one.¡±


    Ah?


    The core members were shocked and didn¡¯t understand why Ye Zhongming would make such a choice.


    The seventh wheel¡¯s reward was the Cursed Storage Key. This item would be fought for outside, but this was a gamble in front of the other six confirmed rewards. Selecting it meant that they were choosing uncertainty. Getting what reward, even getting a reward, would be a problem.


    Moreover, Cloud Peak had trauma with keys. No choice; their boss used one and disappeared for half a year.


    ¡°This value isn¡¯t high.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong touched her chin and muttered.


    But it was as if the wheel did not want to give them time to discuss. It started to count down, and it counted down quickly. Xia Lei looked at Ye Zhongming, and after he nodded, she chose the seventh reward.


    Although most people didn¡¯t dare to agree with his choice, he was the boss, and everyone followed.


    They chose their rewards, and the wheel didn¡¯t send them immediately. A diagram appeared below the wheel.


    For example, the seventh wheel had Xia Lei under it. The first wheel had Pang Cheng. The fourth wheel that God Hall chose had their image under it.


    Apart from these three wheels, the 3rd and 6th wheels had two images each.


    This meant that the two sides chose the same reward.


    Glory Army and Cannibal Chain chose the Team Buff Book. Soul Merchant and that mysterious faction chose the System Recipe: Enchanting Potion!


    Many people were immersed in the joy of the rewards, and the time given was short, so they didn¡¯t have much time to consider. When such a situation appeared, they realized something.


    What if two factions chose the same reward?


    Reselect? Luck? Or¡­


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Ye Zhongming replied to Little Tiger¡¯s question.


    ¡°If two factions chose the same reward, of course, they have to fight. Don¡¯t think that the wheel is very kind.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and was shocked. No wonder the boss chose the 7th choice that no one wanted. It seemed like he knew that there would be a battle.


    ¡°We are not afraid of them---¡±


    Liang Chuyin muttered. This girl wanted to fight, and after Ye Zhongming returned, she feared nothing. To her, with Ye Zhongming here, they couldn¡¯t lose.


    Ye Zhongming rolled his eyes. He was very strong, but it didn¡¯t mean he was invincible. Ye Zhongming had no confidence in defeating Soul Merchant, Glory Army, and God Hall. If God Hall and Cloud Peak faced off, there was a 90% chance they would lose.


    Ye Zhongming made this Competition Death Wheel so that these people would help him get the final reward and strengthen Cloud Peak. But in truth, he was saving himself. He was not so arrogant that he thought he could lead Cloud Peak to face off against them!


    So, while he was using them, he was weakening them. When they had to fight head-on, Cloud Peak would find it easier and suffer fewer losses.


    On that side, the factions that chose the same wheel got notified.


    ¡°Please select the battle mode, 1, solo fight (best of three). 2. Party fight (best of three). 3. Team fight.¡±


    ¡°Note: Member cannot be sent twice.¡±

 Chapter 442: Easter Egg

    Chapter 442: Easter Egg


    Such a notification stunned Glory Army and Cannibal Chain.


    Many people were furious.


    Couldn¡¯t they inform them first? Why do this? Fight? People would die!


    Moreover, this rage was also filled with embarrassment. After all, if they bothered to think, they would realize the problem. Even if they couldn¡¯t avoid it, they could have been prepared.


    But the wheel gave them too little time to choose. The rewards attracted most of their attention, so few thought about the problems. Such a shallow thing caught them off guard, and they lost face.


    But people were used to the wheel. Survivors had seen many things and were used to fighting. They suppressed their emotions and turned their attention to the battle.


    Three methods. It seemed like many choices, but the side with fewer people only had two.


    Glory Army and Soul Merchant calmed down. They looked at their opponent. Glory Army faced Cannibal Chain, so they weren¡¯t under much pressure. The other side didn¡¯t have six-star evolved. Cannibal Chain also had more people, so the Glory Army was the side to choose.


    Cheng Tianji would be unstoppable. Be it Little Nine or Wen Hong, they were very strong five-star evolved. If they chose the solo battle, they would win.


    So Glory Army was just frustrated that the wheel conned them.


    But Soul Merchant had a headache. Only deputy leader Chou Zisong was six-star evolved. That mysterious faction had two six-star evolved, meaning their victory was not certain in a solo fight.


    Many people thought about it and knew that the key was Chou Zisong. They would win the third if he won, even if they lost the next battle, as the other side only had two people. Soul Merchant would win a battle straight. The problem was simple. If Chou Zisong won, they won; if he lost, they lost.


    The rules of the wheel made Soul Merchant dissatisfied.


    They had no choice as this was the wheel. The survivors hated it but had to rely on it.


    ¡°They will fight, so look carefully. I don¡¯t know about the future, but they are our enemies here.¡±


    Ye Zhongming saw that the Glory Army and Cannibal Chain fight was about to begin, so he instructed the Cloud Peak warriors.


    To get the final reward, Cloud Peak had to fight them.


    As they entered the next stage, the light barrier between the regions disappeared, and everyone was gathered together once more.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The moment the barrier disappeared, a light shot toward Ye Zhongming. It was quick and unexpected. The core members of Cloud Peak turned around and wanted to counterattack.


    Cloud Peak faced these people alone without Ye Zhongming¡¯s help, and they didn¡¯t fear anything. Now that someone tried to sneak attack their boss, these people who had evolved by a level and had suitable rewards were furious.


    ¡°Ignore it!¡±


    Ye Zhongming saidzily. He didn¡¯t move at all. That light exploded above him and didn¡¯t affect him at all.


    He looked at the helpless attacker and shook his head, ¡°White Robe, I already told you. The first time, I wiped out your legs. The second time, I used you as bait. Today is the third time I will take your life.¡±


    He touched Yellow Ball, who was snarling at White Robe. Under his calm face was sharp killing intent. Since he knew that Glory Army sneak attacked Yellow Ball and his pet nearly died, he didn¡¯t n to let Glory Army go. White Robe was the main culprit, so naturally, he was a target he wanted to kill.


    Wen Hong stared, and she was about to fight.


    Little Nine blocked the rashdy and had a bad feeling.


    White Robe¡¯s attack was ineffective.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t stop it, but the wheel did. They couldn¡¯t attack one another here.


    That wasn¡¯t serious as this was fair to everyone, but what he felt bad was¡­ Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dodge.


    He didn¡¯t dodge and just nced. He didn¡¯t move at all!


    This meant that he knew that attacks were ineffective here!


    Based on this¡­ Little Nine felt a chill down his spine.


    Weren¡¯t they yed to death?


    ¡°Me first!¡± Cheng Tianji was the leader of the Glory Army here, so he took the first fight.


    Cannibal Chain looked at one another and looked depressed. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t give them any indication, so they could only discuss amongst themselves, and they sent a¡­ Two-star evolved.


    They wanted to give up, but the wheel didn¡¯t agree, so they could only send someone out to sacrifice.


    Cheng Tianji looked at the guy who cried in fear. He moved right before him and shed his neck without pity. His neck was broken, and his corpse fell to the ground.


    The wheel representing the Team Buff Book indicated the number 1 and was marked behind the image of Glory Army.


    Little Nine wanted to fight next, but Cheng Tianji stopped him. He sent another fifth-division five-star evolved out.


    Little Nine was stunned, and he retreated. He understood that Cheng Tianji would not allow him to touch this reward.


    Hong Bo looked at the white suit member sent from the headquarters and said, ¡°How?¡±


    He squinted his eyes and knew what Hong Bo meant.


    Cheng Tianji was a six-star evolved, so they couldn¡¯t offend him; that was no different from asking to die. But the two of them weren¡¯t afraid of the other five-star evolved. The Team Buff Book was something they wanted, and they desperately wanted it. Cannibal Chain obtained simr things before, but that book was only for a three-person team, and it buffed one ability.


    But this book¡­


    Even Hongbo was tempted, much less the special agent.


    ¡°Why not take the gamble?¡±


    Hong Bo looked at the agent¡¯s face and nodded solemnly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When everyone¡¯s attention was ced on the team fight, Ye Zhongming told everyone to get ready. He sent his men a news.


    Those wheels that no one chose would reappear in the form of easter eggs. Everyone be prepared to fight!

 Chapter 443: Sudden change in situation

    Chapter 443: Sudden change in situation


    When Cloud Peak members started to get ready, Glory Army and Cannibal Chain¡¯s second battle began.


    Hong Bo was sent out.


    Although he wasn¡¯t a member of Cannibal Chain, he was their leader in name this time. Since they decided to give it a try, naturally, he had to give it his all.


    So the moment he appeared, his determined aura shocked the Glory Army people.


    He was not going to admit defeat.


    When they pushed a scapegoat out previously, they thought that Cannibal Chain was terrified and wouldn¡¯t be a threat to the Glory Army.


    Even Glory Army people were nning to watch Soul Merchant¡¯s fight.


    Who knew that things would change and their opponent would suddenly fight back?


    Cheng Tianji and Little Nine frowned. They would have sent Little Nine if they knew this was the case. After all, although he wasn¡¯t six-star, hisbat strength was top-rate. Cheng Tianji had to spend some effort to defeat Little Nine.


    The chosen Glory Army fifth division deputy was stunned but smiled cruelly. Rage rose in his heart.


    Why? Did they want to take advantage of him? Did they think he was easy to bully?


    He didn¡¯t hold back. This person used his job-- Crow Warrior!


    ck feathers appeared on his back, forming a hundred ck birds. They were exquisite, and one couldn¡¯t tell if they were real.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee and shouldn¡¯t have thought about trying.¡±


    Ying Pan giggled and raised his hand. Those ck birds started to chirp.


    Hong Bo was very experienced. After Ying Pan used his job, he took out a white cylinder. The cylinder shone and turned into a circr shield that blocked in front of him.


    This was a piece of decent defense equipment.


    ¡°It is useless.¡±


    When Ying Pan said that, Hong Bo felt his body freeze up. Shock shed in his eyes. This opponent used some skill to make him freeze up.


    ¡°Charming Melody?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. He recalled some rumors about this person. He was an expert but wasn¡¯t from the Glory Army in hisst life.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have high hopes for Hong Bo.


    Crow Warrior was very strong. If Hong Bo had no other skills, he would lose.


    As expected, after Ying Pan used Charming Melody, Hong Bo froze there, and the second skill arrived.


    ¡°Death Light Restriction!¡±


    Those birds made a weird sound, and each spat ck rays of light hitting that white shield.


    Cannibal Chain warriors were shocked, but they rxed. It looked like the ck rays were blocked.


    The white equipment was amazing!


    But they weren¡¯t happy for long before those rays changed directions. They followed the arc of the barrier to spread around.


    This barrier wasn¡¯t an all-round defense. It only blocked the front. A few rays passed the thing that blocked them.


    They headed towards their target.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head. It seemed like the battle was over. Now, it would depend on Soul Merchant¡¯s performance.


    Ye Zhongming knew how strong those ck rays were. Apart from an all-rounded defense, one could only reduce its energy or attack the user. But due to Charming Melody, they couldn''t attack the user.


    But the truth proved that each survivor had a trump card.


    Although Hong Bo couldn¡¯t move, he roared at the crucial moment and started to fight back.


    ¡°Substitute Puppet!¡±


    Ye Zhongming said that name out in shock and felt heartpained.


    Hong Bo used the substitute puppet to tank the hit, and his body turned towards Ying Pan.


    As the name suggested, Substitute Puppet was a one-time-use equipment that could tank damage for the user. This was a popr item in thest life, and many people were willing to sell everything to afford it.


    Having this puppet meant having one more life.


    Ye Zhongming felt like using it in such a battle was a waste. It was so precious that even he didn¡¯t have one, but Hong Bo wasted it like that.


    But Hong Bo felt it was worth it.


    He broke free and started to attack.


    Hong Bo used his job-- Twin Gunner!


    Two weird ck handguns appeared in his hands, and they shot a red light toward Ying Pan, who was still in his job transformation state.


    Ying Pan was not prepared for this sudden change. He hurriedly tried to dodge, but the skill time was not short. Each ball of light was very quick. Ying Pan¡¯s mobility dropped due to his transformation, and he was hit several times.


    At the crucial moment, the Glory Army showed its richness. Ying Pan gave up dodging and tossed equipment or items out to block the red light.


    But Hong Bo went all out and used all of his mental energy.


    Everyone knew the oue would depend on whether his mental energy ran out or Ying Pan¡¯s defensive equipment was destroyed.


    Everyone focused. Ying Pan didn¡¯tst to the end, and his defensive equipment was broken. Hong Bo¡¯s dozen red glows hit his body and knocked him out.


    The light around the two of them disappeared. Cannibal Chain and Glory Army charged over. The former heaved a sigh of relief after investigating. Boss Hong was just out of energy. Glory Army was furious as Ying Pan had died.


    They thought this was just a simple battle, but now they were tied. The final battle became a crucial decider!


    The moment the oue appeared, Ye Zhongming casually walked to a wheel and tapped it.

 Chapter 444: Skills flying

    Chapter 444: Skills flying


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s action was very sneaky. Cloud Peak was also covering him, so no one saw him.


    As the Job Advancement Scroll and Treasure Nurturing Gourds weren¡¯t chosen, Ye Zhongming pped both wheels.


    Moreover, after that, Cloud Peak members casually walked beside the wheel.


    Many people noticed their actions, but they didn¡¯t realize anything. But because of Ye Zhongming¡¯s past, many factions moved to the side and stared at Cloud Peak.


    Cheng Tianji was solemn. Ying Pan was his subordinate, and he didn¡¯t expect him to die here. Although he had more than one five-star evolved, he couldn¡¯t deny that five-star evolved was the strongest firepower now. One death means one less person. It was a huge loss even to Glory Army¡¯s fifth division.


    ¡°Little Nine, you go; I owe you a favor after this ends.¡±


    Cheng Tianji looked at his five-star evolved and hesitated before saying to Little Nine.


    Ying Pan was already one of the strongest out of all of them. Although he would have won if the opponent hadn¡¯t used the substitute puppet and had a few men as strong as Ying Pan, Cheng Tianji didn¡¯t dare to take a risk because of his loss. Who knew whether they would have abilities or equipment?


    If he lost because of his carelessness, that would affect his reputation. He would also lose the Team Buff Book, which was not worth it.


    Thus, it was necessary to let Little Nine fight. He was much stronger than the average five-star evolved.


    Little Nine nodded. Cheng Tianji¡¯s favor was worth his fighting.


    He walked slowly to the middle and looked at the guy in a white suit.


    None of them spoke; there was also no need to speak. Little Nine nodded, and a turret rose.


    The Cannibal Chain agent was solemn and flicked his fingers. A pink rose appeared in his hands. He shook it, and pink petals broke free and floated around him. The rose itself didn¡¯t grow smaller or have fewer petals.


    Little Nine saw that his opponent was using a skill that he didn¡¯t know was an attack or defense skill. He smiled. On his other side, another arrow turret appeared.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head.


    He didn¡¯t recognize the Cannibal Chain member¡¯s skill, which should be a rare job skill. But facing the Turret Master, doing that would put you on the back foot.


    Ye Zhongming knew that even if he faced Little Nine, he would have to spend some effort. Without strong defensive equipment, it was best not to let the Turret Master create his turrets.


    Pandora Destruction Turret, God Stealing Electric Turret!


    Little Nine summoned the two turrets when attacking Cloud Peak''s walls, but Cloud Peak didn¡¯t know their names. Now Ye Zhongming was here, so naturally, he knew what they were called. Everyone in Ying City knew about these turrets in hisst life.


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and confirmed that Little Nine was an Advanced Turret Master!


    Then he should have an unused trump card; which would it be?


    Little Nine hid behind the arrow turret. This Glory Army division in charge was meticulous in this battle against someone of the same level.


    The Cannibal Chain agent had hundreds of flower petals around him. Moreover, the numbers were increasing.


    Little Nine moved. The Pandora Destruction Crossbow¡¯s white arrow was activated. It fired at the agent¡¯s head, and in an instant, it was right in front of him.


    Cloud Peak was familiar with that attack. If one weren¡¯t careful, it would kill you. Despite seeing it many times, they were still shocked by its strength.


    No other job skills; it was very simple but strong.


    Sensing danger, the petals around the agent started to move.


    Those petals formed into a giant rose. When it formed, the white arrow arrived. Simple andplicated shed immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone focused on the high standards fights to learn from them. They were also very wary. After all, they were the same alliance, but now that such a thing urred, they might be enemies at any moment, so it was better to know about each other.


    But some people didn¡¯t think that way. The two from the mysterious faction walked before Soul Merchant andunched the challenge.


    This situation drew a lot of attention. Even Ye Zhongming looked over.


    Soul Merchant wasn¡¯t as disciplined as Glory Army. Some people provoked and cursed. Those two mysterious people frowned.


    ¡°We can fight, but you must say your names, right? I don¡¯t think unknown people are worth us fighting.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, and the older one said, ¡°If you win us, we are dead, so there is no need to know. If you lose to us, you are dead, so you have no right to know.¡±


    Those words caused Chou Zisong¡¯s expression to change. Killing intent appeared on that beautiful face.


    The other battlefield had a small explosion. The pink petal blocked Pandora Destruction Crossbow¡¯s attack. Chou Zisong took in a deep breath and waved his right hand.


    Those two topless guys passed Chou Zisong and stood in front of the two mysterious guys.


    ¡°Two five stars? Are you admitting defeat?¡±


    The mysterious teen shrugged, and his tone was filled with rage.


    Chou Zisong smiled confidently and spat out a cold word, ¡°Ignorant.¡±


    As both sides agreed, the battle started right away. What shocked the people watching was that the two bald guys and the younger mysterious person entered the battlefield simultaneously!


    This was a solo battle, so why was it two against one?


    Even the older mysterious person had an interesting expression, and he didn¡¯t know what happened.


    Ye Zhongming looked, and rumors from hisst life appeared in his mind. He observed the two tattooed guys and had some guesses.


    Was it the legendary¡­ Abnormal Blood Rtives?


    If that was the case, no wonder these two bald guys would be the guards of a six-star evolved.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the two battles in shock. He knew these factions had started showing off their terrifying trump cards.


    ¡°Repeat selection has started. Will you enter the battle?¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s easter egg activated when the battle was proceeding intensely!

 Chapter 445: Treasure Nurturing Gourds challenge

    Chapter 445: Treasure Nurturing Gourd''s challenge


    When selecting a reward, if two sides chose the same reward, they would fight, and the winner would get it. If no one chose a reward, interested parties could reselect before the battles ended.


    Ye Zhongming''s ps were to confirm his selection of rewards.


    Ye Zhongming thought that the two battles wouldn''t start at the same time. But the mysterious faction was so anxious, and that caused the easter eggs to open up.


    When this notification appeared in everyone''s mind, those fighting paused.


    The people watching realized that they were yed by Ye Zhongming again.


    All the factions instinctively moved towards Cloud Peak.


    But Cloud Peak''s reaction stunned those people.


    With the wheel''s notification, many things happened after. They would be fools if they didn''t think Ye Zhongming could predict the future. They got close to Cloud Peak to put pressure on or to split the rewards. Anyways, they wanted to force Cloud Peak to make them afraid. Anyway, they couldn''t fight each other here.


    But¡­ When they got close, they received a heavy blow!


    Cloud Peak warriors attacked them while they looked on with threatening gazes.


    If the notification caused the two battlefields to pause, they stopped because of the fight.


    No matter how strong two people were, they couldn''t cause such a hugemotion as a team fight. You wouldn''t be able to defeat a team unless you were level nine.


    Moreover, Soul Merchant, Glory Army, the mysterious faction, and Cannibal Chain were focusing on their fights, so only Unicorn Freedom Army got close. The rest would be some from God Hall.


    They suffered heavy losses from the sneak attack.


    Cloud Peak went all out.


    Weren''t attacks ineffective? Why were they effective now? How did Cloud Peak know when the attacks were effective and when were they not?


    Fortunately, Cloud Peak didn''t chase the win. They attacked and then retreated around the wheel.


    "Sister Xia, you and Red Hair form a team. The rest form a team with me."


    Ye Zhongming didn''t bother about the looks on the other factions'' faces. He ordered them to split up. A momentter, Cloud Peak was split into two groups and entered the easter egg battlefield.


    Their eyes turned dark, and Ye Zhongming noticed they were teleported into a giant space. There was a grey cloud above. Just one look and one found it hard to breathe. A red stone surface was below, and in the cracks were purple things.


    Survivors were familiar with such colors. They were the color left from dried blood.


    The space was big. Even if Ye Zhongming led half of the Cloud Peak''s warriors, he still found it wide.


    Ye Zhongming touched his chin and felt nervous.


    He knew many things about the Competition Death Wheel and even more about it than the Poppy Wheel and the Demon Gambling Wheel.


    A good teammate of his had been through the wheel. Everyone in the apocalypse was interested in suchrge-scale incidents, so Ye Zhongming often talked about it with his teammates.


    So he knew the conditions to activate it, what was on each floor, and details you wouldn''t know unless you had gone through it.


    But he couldn''t know some things. Like that teammate only fought the battles that his faction went through. He didn''t know what other factions went through.


    Unknown often meant fear. Ye Zhongming was human, too, so naturally, he was afraid.


    But his mental strength was good, and he was confident in himself. So, this nervousness was reced by careful observation.


    Ye Zhongming entered the Treasure Nurturing Gourd''s challenge. He was guessing whether or not Red Hair and Xia Lei were facing the same thing.


    Sounds spread from the sky. Ye Zhongming and the others raised their head and saw a silver gourd above. A momentter, it descended to a dozen meters.


    All the Cloud Peak warriors were prepared to fight; they knew the challenge was here.


    The same reward as on the wheel moved, and a thought appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "Attack the target!"


    The target was this gourd. Ye Zhongming led them forward. Thirty meters away, 10 meters, and there was still no movement.


    "Ranged jobs prepare to attack! Closebat jobs, move forward!"


    Ye Zhongming ordered, and the warriors in charge of defense moved forward with him. Those with ranged skills stopped and aimed at the silver gourds in the sky.


    When Ye Zhongming was within ten meters, the Silver Gourd attacked!


    That small opening spat out some things. These things are bigger, and when it was before them, they were their normal size!


    A grey flying knife! Thousands of them!


    Moreover, these flying knives were very fast and whistled as they sliced through the air.


    "Raise!"


    Shengyuan was not here, so another four-star warrior was in charge of the defense. He gave an order, and the warriors raised their equipment. The other warriors tossed their skills and intercepted the flying knives.


    Ye Zhogming attacked. Now wasn''t time to pause. He tossed the osmium, and the Osmium Giant blocked in front of the team.


    Along with other skills, they blocked the knives.


    The quiet space was filled with explosions and nging sounds.


    Ye Zhongming stood in front of the party and didn''t dodge. He used Full Strength Light to knock the des aside to reduce the pressure on the team.


    Although they were grey, there were a few thousand of them, but he was not the only one fighting. Half of Cloud Peak was here. Each one hit a few times, and those flying des were gone. So, this sh stopped after a few seconds.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone panted.


    Ye Zhongming wanted the team to move forward, but the silver gourd didn''t give them a chance. Its body trembled, and the silver light turned gold. The second wave of attacks was here.


    This time, it was a needle rain! Ten thousand of them!

 Chapter 446: Getting the treasure

    Chapter 446: Getting the treasure


    Ye Zhongming stuck Staff of Nature onto the ground and ced a water element stone. The Water Bottle Protection covered the entire team.


    He could let his team practice on the grey flying des, but he didn¡¯t dare to be careless against white attacks.


    These were attacks that could cause massive casualties.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect to face such attacks immediately and squinted his eyes.


    He recalled something famous in hisst life.


    The special wheel¡¯s difficulty was rtive to the rewards one could get.


    This was amon saying, but the meaning was clear. You got what you worked for.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know how difficult the Team Buff Book and System Recipe: Enchanting POtion would be if no one selected them. He would never know. But he knew that if he found this challenge tough, that meant one thing. This was a good treasure, a very good thing. It might be more valuable than the enchanting potion and Team Buff Book!


    This discovery caused his heart to jump.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the golden gourd that continued to spit white needle rains; he guessed this could evolve. Wasn¡¯t it a good indication of how it skipped green and blue and became gold?


    Needle rain and Water Bottle Protection shed.


    Ye Zhongming took out two more nature gems. Facing such attacks, the Water Bottle Protection wouldn¡¯tst too long.


    As expected, one was broken momentarily. Ye Zhongming switched them out quickly.


    But the attacks were too fierce. The golden gourd was like a hole in the sky. Some attacks slipped through in the short time the two barriers intersected. Even if they were in a defensive state, these were still white attacks, and their equipment was not enough to block.


    Screams rang out. Many people were hit. Even Ye Zhongming was brushed by one of the needles, leaving a wound.


    In case of idents, Shengyuan and Park Xiuying were left to the other team, so Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have anyone topensate for that gap.


    Fortunately, he had some saint water and told these people to heal.


    The second Water Bottle Protection broke at that time!


    Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors had a great ability to grasp the situation. At that moment, they used their skills forward.


    Some people were still injured, but this number was half before, and no one died.


    Two people died the first time.


    After finding a way to handle it, warriors will help when Ye Zhongming switched stones. The attacks stopped at the final time without any injuries, and many people cheered.


    Ye Zhongming stared at the golden gourd in the sky.


    If this fellow turned purple or seven-colored, that would be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, this gourd was restricted. It spun, and the gold turned back to silver. Those grey flying des appeared again.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    After the flying de, they didn¡¯t give it a chance to turn gold. They used the time difference to smash the gourd.


    The scenes changed, and they were teleported back to the wheel mountain. They saw Red Hair and Xia Lei, who were waiting.


    He nced and saw that the team didn¡¯t suffer any losses. Xia Lei was also holding that bundle.


    ¡°Was it problematic?¡± Xia Lei hugged his hand. From the time difference, she knew that her guy faced problems.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Zhongming pped her arm and raised the reward.


    ¡°Treasure Nurturing Gourd: Ability 1, repair: Absorb damaged equipment, recover durability. Recovery speed depends on equipment level and extent of damage. Equipment cannot be above your level minus one.¡±


    ¡°Ability two: Absorb equipment to nurture, to raise the equipment. The nurturing time is rted to the number of equipment. The highest level is current level minus two.¡±


    ¡°Ability three, swallow treasure: Absorb equipment to turn it into energy. Energy can be used in two ways: upgrade itself and its ability. The equipment can¡¯t be higher than itself, and the energy produced depends on its level and durability.¡±


    The information stunned Ye Zhongming, and that turned intoughter.


    Ye Zhongming was a Glory Smith, and his ability was crafting, and he could craft silver weapons.


    But he knew that it was because he had Ghost Metal. In truth, it was a waste of the metal.


    He had used up some of the ghost metal that he got. This amazing material that could create blue and green, even purple and gold equipment, was being spent by him.


    His heart hurt, but he had no choice.


    He even suspected whether or not he would have ghost metal left when his job advanced and he had more blueprints.


    Looking at the gourd, he rxed. With this, he didn¡¯t need to worry that he had finished ghost metal.


    Even if he had gold or purple equipment, it was his own. He had many subordinates who needed equipment. Silver seemed good now, but that was average. Blue and green equipment was the standard he set for Cloud Peak.


    If he had time for this gourd to use his ability to swallow useless treasure or those that were destroyed to use abilities 1 and 2, the day when he could make such equipment at scale wouldn¡¯t be too far away.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and was filled with emotions.


    Things were like that. Those that others fought for might not be the best. The best things were often the most unassuming.


    Who knew how the others would feel if they knew he got three rewards and even the best one?


    At this time, the third battle between the Glory Army and Cannibal Chain ended.

 Chapter 447: Abnormal Blood Relative

    Chapter 447: Abnormal Blood Rtive


    The Cannibal Chain agent¡¯s job was Rose Envoy, a girlish name.


    But one couldn¡¯t deny that it looked and was very useful.


    It was his turn to attack after blocking one attack from the crossbow.


    Those floating petals spread out and formed a spiral petal whirlpool before him. Each petal became sharp des to slice everything it touched.


    Little Nine tapped the turret, and this ancient-looking turret showed its fangs to shoot lightning down.


    The sharp petals turned into a giant pink rose to block in front of the agent. Lightning shed and caused a petal rain. Many petals were damaged, but there were still many remaining. It returned to the spiraling state.


    Little Nine looked very serious.


    This ability was simr to Park Xiuying¡¯s Diamond Shield and was even stronger than it. Apart from defense, it could also attack.


    Such an all-rounded job was rare.


    Cheng Tianji felt fortunate that he sent Little Nine to fight. If his men went, they might be unable to deal with this person.


    His arms tightened. He considered paying attention to this Cannibal Chain; this faction hid many things.


    The agent charged between the turrets. He didn¡¯t look quick, but he was swift.


    Little Nine was hiding behind the turret. Seeing the opponent charge, he took two steps back before throwing a metal ball forward.


    Defense? It was toote.


    The agent was excited. He knew he would win today since he had reached this distance. His job had great defense-breaking ability.


    But that metal ball wasn¡¯t for defense. It was a light barrier.


    The agent hit the light barrier, and he slowed down.


    His expression changed. He realized that he was careless, but there was nothing he could do but defend himself.


    The white arrow and lightning hit the giant flower rose.


    The metal ball was a piece of equipment that Little Nine got by luck--- Light Condensing Liquid. After activating, it would form a light barrier that reduces the speed of things within a specific range. The amount of speed reduction would depend on the matter passing through.


    This thing was useless against four-star evolved and would only slow them down for a few seconds. The time for five-star evolved was even shorter.


    But Little Nine took this instance tounch his attack.


    The petals also slowed, and the rose thatprised its defense was smaller.


    First was the white crossbow, and then the white lightning.


    After the rose was hit the first time, there were giant gaps, and it could only maintain a basic shape. When the lightning hit it, this beautiful rose shattered.


    The agent was knocked back. He shuddered in the sky, and when hended, one could see that his skin had turned ck.


    But he wasn¡¯t dead. He stood up, and that pink rose shook. Hundreds of simr shadows appeared around him. Those images moved and formed a giant rose with branches. Under hismand, it knocked towards Little Nine like a truck.


    The first stage tform shook. This rose was too quick, and it appeared before Little Nine.


    The two turrets shattered. This rose continued forward and hit Little Nine¡¯s body.


    The agent stared forward, and a momentter, he saw a figure stand back up. He smiled bitterly and admitted defeat.


    He didn¡¯t know if it would be effective, but it was worth a try. He had no more energy to fight. This was his final move. If he won, then they won. If he didn¡¯t defeat the opponent, the battle would end.


    Pu!


    The giant crossbow arrow pinned him to the ground. His body twitched, and he died with his eyes opened.


    Little Nine wiped the blood off his lips and looked at the white armor. His heart hurt. White defensive equipment was rare.


    Along with his winning, the Team Buff Booknded in Glory Army¡¯s hands. This made Cheng Tianji feel much better. Although he lost a five-star evolved, this book could make up for it.


    The battle ended, but Soul Merchant¡¯s side was still going on. Ye Zhongming paid more attention to that side.


    There was a pair of Abnormal Blood Rtives there.


    This was simr to the ck Spirit Swallow that Wang Ding had used.


    They were the same type of skill, and it could only be used once. But this was much stronger.


    It was excruciating to use this skill. One had to sacrifice a part of the body. It might be a finger, eyes, or ear. It could be one part or many parts.


    After sacrificing it, the body part would grow into a blood rtive. When you evolve, it will also evolve. It would learn the skills and job you had. No matter what the main body did, you would obtain twice the ability increase.


    Of course, it was simr to ck Spirit Swallow and had huge side effects. The most obvious was a short lifespan. Next was that after some time, you would suffer from pain and torture.


    But one had to admit that this skill was strong.


    When nine-star evolved appeared in thest life, everyone realized a problem. Nine-star was a different concept from eight or seven-star. A few seven-star could kill an eight-star, but a few eight-star couldn¡¯t deal with a nine-star. The first eight evolutions were an umtion that would only explode when one evolved to nine stars.


    But Abnormal Blood Rtives were an exception.


    A pair of eight-star blood rtives could kill a nine-star evolved.


    That could show how strong they were.


    Two five-star Abnormal Blood Rtives could deal with one six-star evolved.


    At the same time, the other mysterious faction person challenged Chou Zisong.

 Chapter 448: Third trick of the wheel

    Chapter 448: Third trick of the wheel


    ¡°Wu, we should be here.¡±


    A guy looked at the map uncertainly and asked the person beside him.


    Many catastrophes urred during the apocalypse, and many roads and buildings were burnt. A year had passed, and people didn¡¯t maintain the regions they upied, so maps couldn¡¯t show where you wanted to go.


    ¡°The path should be right, but there are too many monsters on the expressway, so we could only go around. If not, it would be simpler to just head over.¡±


    The guy who spoke wore a grey battle uniform and looked exhausted. His uniform had some dried blood patches, and his arms were dirty.


    Behind the two of them were seven to eight people who looked simr.


    ¡°Find a ce to rest in Ying City. I am so tired.¡±


    ¡°Where do we have time to rest? Find the biggest faction and send that letter. We need to rush back. The base is in danger.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it is useful. Ying City is far from our base. Why will they help us?¡±


    ¡°That might not be sure; it depends on how much we give.¡±


    The two spoke. After passing a mountain, they saw some symbolic marks on the map and knew they were about to arrive.


    ¡°Damn, what is that?¡±


    Someone looked in a direction and cursed. Everyone turned in that direction and saw a giant white tform floating in the sky!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chou Zisong didn¡¯t ept the challenge. He stood coldly and watched the Abnormal Blood Rtive fight.


    Such changes made Ye Zhongming feel a sense of danger.


    Calm!


    This Soul Merchant deputy was very calm, and it was different from the arrogance that he had on his face.


    He knew that as long as the Abnormal Blood Rtive won, Soul Merchant would win. He didn¡¯t need to risk his life against someone of the same level.


    He didn¡¯t care about his face. Such a person who could grasp the key point was worthy of being wary of.


    Although Soul Merchant¡¯s actions were cruel and inhumane, Ye Zhongming had to admit they had many strong people.


    The Abnormal Blood Rtive stood still, and the tattoos started to move. Ye Zhongming realized that this was a job he had heard of before.


    ¡°Spirit Tattoo Warrior.¡±


    A job with mysterious tattoos on their body once they grasped levels. One would obtain the abilities that the tattoos represented.


    The tattoos were split into three parts: chest, back, and head.


    The head tattoo was the first toe alive. A few yellow light rings shed across its whole body. The two guys grew bigger and turned into small giants. The beast tattoo on their chest broke free from their bodies and turned into a green-purple pet. They were covered in green and purple fur and bared their fangs.


    Thest were the tattoos on their backs. Many people thought it was a mysterious drawing, but they now noticed it was a bunch of 20-centimeter-long bugs. Theynded on the ground and charged at the mysterious guy.


    ¡°He!¡±


    ¡°He!¡±


    Two shouts. They stepped on the ground with their right legs, and their bodies turned smaller. But those bugs and the green monster grew bigger.


    He he!


    Another two sounds. Their bodies grew smaller, and the bugs grew a little bigger.


    Such a weird situation caused everyone to take a deep breath.


    The beings formed from the tattoos grew bigger. Their aura grew stronger. Using their experience, the level-three mutated lifeforms turned to level-four.


    The expression of the mysterious person changed, and his hands crossed in front of him hung low. Blue lightning appeared in his palms.


    The beast and bugs drowned this mysterious person.


    The past few Glory Army fights were a sh of job skills. It looked dazzling, and the visual effects were good.


    But itcked violence and gore.


    All elements were satisfied in this battle.


    The mysterious guy¡¯s hands were covered in electricity. Each strike killed the level-five bugs. Even the two huge monsters were knocked back and couldn¡¯t climb back up. When the bugs exploded, green liquid scattered. Their bodies were all over. The scorched smell from the currents pierced the nose.


    He he!


    The Abnormal Blood Rtive shouted for the third time, and the remaining monsters got stronger! They increased by half a level!


    Everyone was numb because of the giant tattooed guys.


    Were they only guards?


    Too strong!


    The remaining mysterious expert had a calm expression, but panic appeared in his eyes. Sweat flowed down his face and dripped on the tform.


    He didn¡¯t expect to meet such a tough opponent.


    The mysterious faction person in the other battle went mad. He took out his real strength. Skills, equipment, items. But others didn¡¯t have space equipment like Ye Zhongming, so he had a limited amount of things he could carry. After using them, he could only rely on his strength.


    He was a six-star evolved, but the monsters were each 5.5!


    ¡°He!¡±


    Another shout, and this time, it was really loud. The two muscr bodies shrank and became the height of an ordinary guy. Those monsters turned into level-six!


    Three secondster, there were screams. The mysterious guy gave out an unwilling shout before he died.


    Soul Merchant won! A six-star evolved was killed just like that!


    Bei Zi, Sound Iron, An Hu looked at Chou Zisong¡¯s back and felt a chill down their spines.


    This was the first time this deputy leader showed his strength, enough to shock them.


    For the second battle, Soul Merchant and Cannibal Chain sent a scapegoat.


    As for the third battle, the mysterious faction had only two people, so they lost.


    Soul Merchant obtained the reward they wanted, the System Recipe Enchanting Potion.


    As the battle ended, the seven wheels disappeared.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The pressure that caused them to risk their lives didn¡¯t feel good.


    ¡°Rewards have been distributed¡­ Required teams to enter the second stage-- Six, pleaseplete the conditions and enter the next stage.¡±


    Apart from Ye Zhongming, everyone¡¯s expressions changed!

 Chapter 449: Level seven

    Chapter 449: Level seven


    Only six factions could get to the second stage.


    All the factions moved away from each other.


    They knew they could attack one another even if they were fools.


    They looked at each other with a dangerous glow in their eyes.


    But no one was rash.


    They realized that this was a hole, a big hole.


    The best solution would be to choose the weakest faction and for everyone to kill it.


    That could satisfy the conditions to enter the next stage while ensuring they don¡¯t lose too much.


    But the problem was¡­ The factions had risked their lives and had fought Cloud Peak. Trust was a problem, and then it was animosity.


    How would they work together? Everyone was afraid of being backstabbed.


    These factions worked together to deal with Cloud Peak. If they resisted the animosity from before, they could work together.


    But Cloud Peak was strong, and although they would win, they would suffer losses. Who would lead? What if people held back? Even if they wiped Cloud Peak, they would be too weak and get wiped out next.


    Each faction boss considered those questions and couldn¡¯t find a suitable solution.


    No one spoke. They bnced the oues and were analyzing which was best for themselves.


    Slowly, many people looked at the mysterious person who was alone.


    Instead of risking their lives to kill the dangerous Cloud Peak, this solo-person faction was the best choice!


    Even if he was a six-star evolved.


    That person looked at the other gazes and took a step back.


    ¡°You better not do something you will regret. The faction I represent is enough to make all of you tremble.¡±


    Hearing those fierce words, Soul Merchant and Glory Army smiled. Even God Hallughed.


    All factions tremble together?


    Soul Merchant and Glory Army wouldn¡¯t even say that.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head. He didn¡¯t know if the mysterious faction was here on purpose or by ident, but he knew this person was dead.


    This was a trick. Survivors were calm but selfish. They knew that they would choose something beneficial for them.


    ¡°You will regret, you will regret it!¡±


    That mysterious guy retreated and stopped when he touched the edge. He was discouraged, and his expression looked like a beast ready to fight before it died.


    The few bosses looked at each other, and at the exact moment, they used their skills.


    All the skills from the six factions.


    These skills couldn¡¯t even break a six-star evolved¡¯s defense, but now, when tens of thousands of them stacked together, this six-star evolved onlysted for a few seconds before he was blown into pieces.


    The area was silent; even Ye Zhongming was emotional.


    Solo strength was too small in front of a group.


    They would not be wiped if these two mysterious people had a dozen-man team. Their target would be Cannibal Chain or Unicorn Freedom Army. Unfortunately, they were alone.


    A few wide steps appeared towards the second stage wheel. The factions walked up.


    Like the first stage, the remaining six factions were split into six pieces, and the difficulty selection wheel appeared again.


    As they had chosen once before, everyone was familiar with it, and all went to pick their difficulty.


    Then¡­ The factions realized they were tricked.


    ¡°Yi, why can¡¯t we choose white?¡±


    ¡°Right, there is no reaction.¡±


    ¡°We can choose the rest. Ah, I chose red, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    His voice stopped, and he was teleported to the battle space.


    People understood that they couldn¡¯t select the same difficulty at this point.


    They looked at Cloud Peak in anger.


    How many times did these people con them? Each trick was death!


    A few people even pressed other difficulties because they thought the wheel was spoiled. Those who pressed red were even more unlucky.


    Ye Zhongming teased those gazes filled with hate.


    ¡°You want to fight? Don¡¯t be too excited; we can fight soon.¡±


    Hearing Ye Zhongming¡¯s fearless words, Cheng Tianji and Chou Zisong frowned.


    What did he win? Fight right away?


    They had to be careful as Ye Zhongming seemed more and more yful.


    Cloud Peak thought about choosing yellow difficulty based on their n.


    But Ye Zhongming stopped them.


    ¡°Our challenge is different from theirs.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at everyone, ¡°As we all chose the same difficulty previously, we met a condition. Our challenge is a team fight.¡±


    Cloud Peak looked at each other; team fight?


    ¡°Although yellow is the difficulty as it is a team fight, it would be dangerous, so be prepared.¡±


    Seeing how excited everyone was, Ye Zhongming smiled and chose yellow.


    The Cloud Peak warriors were teleported into space.


    This space was bigger than the one Ye Zhongming was in when he challenged the gourd. It was darker and much colder. There was a breeze and an unknown smell in the air.


    A meter-tall tform was in front of the party, and the middle was a rusty metal chair.


    Everyone prepared, and a figure slowly appeared on the chair.


    A human-shaped being wearing a blue robe and a silver crown!


    If not for the crystal on its forehead, no one would think it was a mutated lifeform.


    That person held his chin, and the other hand was on the armrest. The pair of brown eyes looked at the humans with some interest.


    ¡°Really¡­ Ah!¡±


    Little Tiger looked at the monster and cursed.


    But no one replied. Not even Ye Zhongming.


    Everyone was looking at the person, or rather, the demon crystal on its forehead.


    Purple¡­ Level seven!

 Chapter 450: Brainchilds ability

    Chapter 450: Brainchild''s ability


    Ye Zhongming did deal with level-seven monsters before, but it was in hisst life. Moreover, he managed ranged attacks and didn¡¯t face them head-on.


    Now that he had to face a monster higher than Yangos, he was stunned.


    But he adjusted his mentality and told the team to spread out.


    The human-shaped lifeform stood up and grabbed towards the air. A golden staff appeared in his hands.


    At the same time, three things floated behind it. The background was their introduction.


    The first was a scroll, a simple two words: Piging Scroll.


    Ye Zhongming frowned. This was a good thing.


    This thing was simr to the obtaining card he got previously. The difference was that you could get equipment from the enemy. Naturally, you would have a chance to gain skills and abilities, but it would depend on the scroll level. Who knew what level this scroll was?


    The second was an exquisite box called the Treasure Chest.


    This was easier to understand. There would be rewards inside. As for what was inside, like the wheel, it depended on luck.


    He heard that this thing had pros and cons, but Ye Zhongming had never gotten one before, so he couldn¡¯t judge.


    The third was a sculpture, and the background introduction was- Stable Statue.


    There wasn¡¯t any detailed information. He could only study it after getting it.


    These three things were the reward for this challenge. As long as they passed, they could get it.


    ¡°Zhongming, let me try?¡±


    Park Xiuying was tempted. She got one of the three job advancement cards, and her Trainee Wind Dancer upgraded to Basic Wind Dancer.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head.


    Liang Chuyin was strong now and had an advantage against those on the same level. Be it her upgraded job or silver whip, it gave her strongbat strength.


    But she was much weaker than a level-seven lifeform. Even if she tried, she wouldn¡¯t learn anything.


    Red Hair stood beside Ye Zhongming. Only she and Ye Zhongming had reached level six in Cloud Peak.


    ¡°Oh--- I shouldn¡¯t havee. I can sense this fellow¡¯s aura; all of you are weaker than it.¡±


    An unharmonious voice rang out, and many people turned to look.


    Ye Zhongming was interested in this Brain bug that Red Hair had captured but didn¡¯t have time to study it yet.


    It had human intelligence and could speak so naturally it understood how special it was; when it saw Ye Zhongming, this fellow who looked like a kid felt terrified, as if it had met a natural enemy.


    It didn¡¯t dare to say anything and hid itself among the zombies.


    But who was Ye Zhongming? Soul Refining Technique was a counter to mental energy lifeforms. He found it right away.


    Be it Yellow Ball or Red Hair; Ye Zhongming was not surprised they could enter the space. After all, they were connected to him. But this little thing that was a zombie could enter? He suspected that this fellow had secrets that he didn¡¯t know about.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s interest made this little thing realize that hiding was useless, so it started talking. But this was the first thing it said, which made many people want to kick it.


    The high-pitched voice couldn¡¯t make any survivor who had lived for a year in the apocalypse pity it.


    ¡°Shut, up.¡± Red Hair pped this fellow aside, and some of its bones broke again.


    But this fellow was used to it. It stood up and ran over, using its hands to rub where it was hit. A few white tentacles stretched out and squirmed to heal the wounds. Many people felt disgusted but envious at the same time.


    This sick recovery ability was something everyone wanted.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything. The level-seven monster waved its golden staff, and a ck whirlpool formed above its head. Ayer of water appeared on the stone tform.


    ¡°You can teleport through space, right, Brain child.¡±


    Seeing the enemy make preparations, Ye Zhongming suddenly said to this Brain Bug child.


    The sudden question caused its body to shake. It giggled but didn¡¯t deny it.


    Ye Zhongming stopped looking, but he was shocked.


    He had some guesses because this Brain Bug, who had no connections with himself, could enter with everyone. He didn¡¯t think that his guess was correct. After all, there were many unknown things in the apocalypse. Even if he had revived, he couldn¡¯t understand it all.


    Who knew that his guess was correct?


    Teleportation. Ye Zhongming had heard of such an ability, but it was not a useful one all the time.


    He touched his chin and asked, ¡°What can you feel about this mutated lifeform?¡±


    ¡°Summon, defend!¡±


    Brain Bug replied with its tender voice.


    When Ye Zhongming said its ability, its fear of the guy reached a level that would shiver at the sight of him.


    Anyone who could see through you would give you such a feeling. So this level-five mutated lifeform answered all questions as it feared this person would kill it.


    He ate its kind before.


    ¡°Space teleportation!¡± ¡°Ability reading!¡±


    Ye Zhonngming felt like he had picked up a treasure.


    Like he was proving what the Brain Child was saying, the level-seven mutated lifeform started summoning. The whirlpool shifted in front of it and started to spin quickly. One human-shaped monster after another appeared andnded on the tform.


    Three digits of mutated lifeforms appeared on the stone tform in just half a minute.


    These summoned monsters didn¡¯t have crystals and were all ck. Their skin had a metallic glow, and sharp des reced their arms. They dragged a two-meter-long thick tail, and at the tip was a horn-texture drill!


    The water barrier descended, and the hundred human-shaped monsters charged.

 Chapter 451: Job upgrade

    Chapter 451: Job upgrade


    The distance between the two wasn¡¯t big, and these human-shaped monsters were quick. They charged, and both sides knocked into each other immediately.


    Apart from the Cloud Peak warriors in charge of defense, those on the front row were the core members.


    Fresh blood and liquid flew for the first time.


    ¡°Level four!¡±


    Xia Lei¡¯s des blocked a twin-de monster. She kicked it away before its giant tail could smack her. At the same time, she shouted two words.


    ¡°Level three.¡±


    Little Tiger stabbed one of their bodies. He flicked and sliced the opponent in half.


    ¡°This is level five!¡±


    The talisman spun above Mo Ye¡¯s head. She held her de, and after she shed with one of the monsters, the wind de opened a wound on the enemy.


    Everyone didn¡¯t know their evolution level because there weren''t demon crystals. Letting the experts report it was the best method. But the three reported three different levels. Everyone knew that the monsters that looked the same had differing strengths.


    ¡°Try to block more of them.¡±


    Ye Zhongming told Red Hair before jumping on the tform. The Brainchild rified that this level-seven mutated lifeform was good at defense and summoning. If he allowed it to continue summoning, the price would be high even if they won.


    Summoning lifeforms were the most annoying ones.


    Ye Zhongming nned to kill this main body quickly.


    Although he had six-star strength, he didn¡¯t fear a level-seven lifeform.


    This fellow was not good at attacking!


    A de sliced on the water barrier, and Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart sank.


    The water barrier wasn¡¯t affected by his strike.


    The human-shaped monster holding a golden staff looked at Ye Zhongming in disdain and continued to control the ck whirlpool. Monstersnded. This time, they were monsters with shields. They looked simr to those monsters from before, just that their hands turned into giant metal shields. Their tails became a thick T letter that pressed on the ground to support their bodies.


    A few dozennded, and the monsters behind were even more special. They were archers!


    These monsters held ck bows and quivers around their waist with 12 arrows.


    Ranged job?


    These shields and archers gave Ye Zhongming huge pressure.


    He retreated slightly and took in a deep breath. He pressed a fist on Moon Edge.


    ¡°Seal: Metal!¡±


    ¡°de technique: Star de!¡±


    ¡°Seal: Metal de!¡±


    Apart from Liang Chuyin, Ye Zhongming used the other two job advancement scrolls. He used them on the Light Seal demaster job.


    As he fought often, his job familiarity was full long ago. But Glory Smith needed five scrolls to upgrade, and the conditions were strict. He could only choose the other job. He used one on the seal and obtained the Mountain seal. This time, he leveled the de technique and obtained a new de technique, Star de.


    Ocean Break was reced, and his job title changed to Beginner Light Seal demaster.


    Thest was used to upgrade the seal technique, and he obtained the metal seal.


    The metal seal and the new Star de formed a new Metal debination.


    After the metal seal was added to Moon Edge, the de body turned gold like power was inside it. Ye Zhongming shed elegantly, and Moon Edge shed a golden light. In this golden light were several specks of starlight that looked like shining stars.


    As the golden lightnded, the stars formed an even brighter light thatnded on the water barrier.


    Light shone in all directions! The starlight spread like rippled water, and the dark space lit up.


    This dreamlike situation attracted everyone¡¯s attention. This was more eye-catching than the skill that the rose envoy used.


    Ye Zhongming was knocked back. That water barrier also broke down to that de.


    Star de, a de technique that borrowed the power of starlight. The de was very thick and heavy.


    Metal Seal focused on sharpness and breaking defense.


    Together, it meant that the Metal de was very powerful.


    Ye Zhongming also used the Scorching de Technique to exert shocking power.


    This was his strongest attack without using his bloodline.


    Fortunately, that water barrier was broken.


    Ye Zhongming suppressed the pain in his chest and sliced one of the monsters into two. He jumped back onto the tform.


    The barrier was broken, and that level-seven monster was shocked. It calmed back down, and apart from summoning more monsters, it grabbed the space, and a green bell appeared in its hands. It waved it, and translucent patterns appeared and slowly spread.


    Ye Zhongming was close to it and felt a pressure on his shoulders. This felt simr to when he used the Mountain seal.


    The ripples passed Ye Zhongming and scattered on the Cloud Peak members. Ye Zhongming¡¯s core members were affected, and their movement slowed down.


    The ripples didn¡¯t affect the monsters. This meant that people were injured.


    Those shield monsters took this space to block in front of the level-seven monster. The archers raised their bows and aimed at Cloud Peak¡¯s formation.


    Ye Zhongming sliced on the shield formation. There was no barrier, but these people were blocking. He used Seal: Metal de once more.


    Those ripples could even affect skills. Ye Zhongming struck, but the monsters even had time to adjust their directions.


    Starlight scattered. Those monsters were sliced into two, but only a corner of the formation was hit. After the attack, the second row made up for the hole.


    The Archers attacked. Dozens of ck arrows shot into the sky towards Cloud Peak¡¯s formation. Cloud Peak also used many skills to intercept.


    Ye Zhongming bit his teeth, and a purple gun appeared in his hands.

 Chapter 452: Protector Cloak

    Chapter 452: Protector Cloak


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t nning to use it so early. After all, he didn¡¯t have many crystals, which were all very high-level.


    But he couldn¡¯t hesitate. He knew it would summon more problematic monsters if he didn¡¯t deal with this fellow.


    Thus, after he used his strongest skill, he took out his strongest weapon.


    Ye Zhongming fired, then the second and the third.


    Ye Zhongming scoffed at people who fired and looked at the oue. The battle situation often changed because of that. One pause would mean that there would be no more chances.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming was attacking a level-seven monster.


    Fatal Gun Artist¡¯s job skill--- Space Stack!


    There were monsters with shields in front, but the gun technique ignored the distance.


    Gunshots fired, and the bullets with lightning energy appeared near the level-seven monster.


    The first bullet hit it straight on!


    The next three all hit the same ce.


    Ye Zhongming nced at the purple gun. The energy of the crystal was mostly used up. But he just pulled the trigger until the energy was finished.


    This was the first time his expression wasn¡¯t good after entering the space.


    Purple equipment was enough to threaten high-level monsters. Along with his gun technique, he thought that he could end the battle.


    But he neglected one point. Each mutated lifeform, especially those the wheel made to kill survivors was very strong.


    Golden staff and green bell all had abilities that gave him a headache. But apart from these two, this level-seven monster had two other things.


    Silver Crown and the robe!


    When the bullet appeared before it, the level-seven monster retreated and used his arm to block his face. The remaining shots were hit on the robe.


    Each shot caused the robe to light up. The part that was hit had a light wave to block it.


    Each attack caused a knockback effect, and the positions hit were different. Although they could leave a hole in the robe, it didn¡¯t cause fatal injuries.


    The level-seven monster was in a bad state when they were used up. Its face was covered in blood, and its body in wounds. The lightning energy from the bullets caused it to feel numb.


    But¡­ It didn¡¯t die.


    At the same time, the shield monsters stopped blocking Ye Zhongming. They pushed towards him and wanted to push him off and open the distance with the level-seven monster.


    Moreover, the arrow rain was heading towards him!


    This four-star evolved caused it to feel fear. It ignored the rest and wanted to kill this person first. If not, at least get him far away.


    Ye Zhongming was feeling bad about that high-level crystal. But he saw the level-seven presence focus on him and felt happy.


    He acted like he would break through the shield formation and attack the level-seven monster. His gun aimed. In truth, apart from blocking the arrow rain, he was cking. He didn¡¯t even use his job skills and just used Full Strength Light to deal with the monsters.


    The ck whirlpool continued to summon monsters, but it was much slower. The injured level-seven monster was defending against Ye Zhongming and couldn¡¯t entirely focus on summoning. When it realized that the human threat had reduced, it also realized that the human helpers had surrounded it.


    The oue was expected. Although it suddenly summoned many monsters at the end, Ye Zhongming pulled the shield monsters away. This level-seven monster that had no attacks on its own had to face the fierce attacks of Cloud Peak.


    That broken silver crown and exquisite robe just lengthened its life.


    When it fell to the ground, the ck whirlpool disappeared. When those human-shaped monsters were all wiped out, Cloud Peak cheered.


    This was the first time they killed such a high-level monster! Before this, level-five lifeforms were already very dangerous for them.


    Along with this level-seven monster being killed, three pieces of equipmentnded on the tform. Ye Zhongming took the scroll first.


    ¡°Intermediate Piging Scroll can pige a target and obtain an equipment or ability. The sess rate depends on the target¡¯s level. Increased chance on unconscious or dead targets.¡±


    The detailed introduction appeared in his mind.


    Added chance on unconscious or dead targets?


    Ye Zhongming walked to the level-seven corpse and used the scroll.


    This fellow¡¯s equipment was very decent.


    The scroll disappeared, and a light appeared on the level-seven monster¡¯s body.


    A few breathster, a tattered robe appeared in Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Protector Cloak (Blue) (Damaged, unable to wear), ability 1: Light defense, form light ripples to defend when being attacked.


    ¡°Ability 2: Mental energy return, when attacked, will convert part of the attack into mental energy to be used in the next skill.¡±


    ¡°Ability 3: Binding Light, deal damage to closebat attackers.¡±


    ¡°Ability 4: Illusion, adjust based on the gender of the person wearing.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up. This seemed decent. It was blue grade, and abilities 2 and 3 seemed very useful. They were good for ranged users. The defense was high, and it could return mental energy.


    This was most suited for Park Xiuying in Cloud Peak.


    Unfortunately, it was a damaged equipment and couldn¡¯t be used. The level was high and couldn¡¯t be used in the Treasure Nurturing Gourd. He could only wait for the future.


    Ye Zhongming kept it and took the second item, the Treasure Box.

 Chapter 453: Competition Death Wheels 4th trick

    Chapter 453: Competition Death Wheel''s 4th trick


    ¡°B Grade Treasure Box (Small).¡±


    When those few words appeared, Ye Zhongming thought back to the boxes he got from the Gate of Sacrifice. Most of these loot boxes seemed differentiated by A, B, C, and D.


    He opened it, and the box disappeared. A white jade appeared in Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Spirit Qilin Pendant. Ability 1: Space Forcefield, form a maic field to cause metal ranged attacks to divert.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2: Space charge. The pendant will charge when it is unused. The longer the time, the higher the defense.¡±


    Defensive equipment?


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up. His depressed mood from the previous broken equipment was improved.


    It was much harder to get defensive equipment than attack ones. Better defensive equipment was even rarer. Although this pendant was only silver grade, its two abilities were decent. The first was blocking, which was important in the future. Five yearster, each person would have a piece of defensive equipment that helped to avoid easy deaths. Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t the stronger person that lived longer. A low-level sniper with a good weapon could often kill a high-level evolved.


    Ability 2 was the reason why Ye Zhongming liked this equipment. This equipment could block a fatal ranged attack if the charging time was long enough!


    Of course, Ye Zhongming saw its weakness. One couldn¡¯t suffer from many attacks. If not, the defensive ability would be consumed until it was useless.


    But thinking about it, without that weakness, these two abilities would mean that this equipment was green or even blue grade. It wouldn¡¯t be silver.


    He wanted to give it to Park Xiuying, but she declined. Most of Cloud Peak¡¯s resources leaned towards her, so she felt embarrassed. Moreover, the others felt like the person in Cloud Peak who needed defensive equipment the most was Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming had no choice but to wear it. But he gave that ring to Park Xiuying; at least it gave her the ability to protect herself.


    Ye Zhongming picked up the third piece of equipment excitedly.


    Stable Statue?


    ¡°Stable Statue: Steek King: Form a Steel King statue after use. One can activate it and revive the Steel King to battle. One needs demon crystals to activate and maintain it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming understood the rough use of this thing, but he didn¡¯t know the number of crystals needed or if there were level restrictions. All of this would be solved when he used it in the future.


    This challenge ended after they got the three rewards. Before returning to the wheel mountain, Brainchild and Yelow Ball sniffed the level-seven corpse. Yellow Ball ignored it after, but the Brainchild didn¡¯t care and started to eat.


    It was hungry when Red Hair came to Cloud Peak to help. The defense battle slightly helped his hunger, but now this fellow could fill his stomach up¡­ Although, the meat was sour.


    Cloud Peak members couldn¡¯t adapt to such scenes. Fortunately, the time was up, and they were teleported.


    Ye Zhongming looked around and saw that the other factions hadpleted the challenge. But their situation was much worse than Cloud Peak; fewer people left.


    There was a past experience, so they weren¡¯t fools and chose the highest difficulty. It wasn¡¯t a surprise that this was the oue.


    But obviously, they looked at Ye Zhongming with bad expressions.


    After passing the test, everyone didn¡¯t know if they would get rewards like thest time, so they waited with baited breaths.


    The wheel didn¡¯t let them wait for long, and it started to spin.


    Six wheels rose.


    Job wheel, which was the colorful wheel. What gave them a headache was that this wheel was special. There were only two regions: the colored Region and the ck Region.


    Everyone knew that the ck Region was the Region of death, so the twin-colored wheel depressed everyone.


    When they faced the colored wheel, it was a hard choice to select who to spin it. Many debates and scams urred because of that decision. So it was no wonder that they felt depressed looking at this wheel.


    ¡°Reward time, job.¡±


    ¡°Each faction has ten times to spin; you can¡¯t give it up. The number of people spinning must be the same as the round of spins you are on. It is a failure if you don¡¯t have enough energy to spin.¡±


    Your sister!


    Many people cursed when they heard that notification! Was this a rewarding time? This was a time of death! This was a time to y with people! They were going to y them to death.


    Ten spins meant that five times would hit the ck Region. If the people changed, they needed to send 55 people. This meant 20 deaths; if they weren¡¯t lucky, it was normal to get 30-40.


    Also, they had to spin ten times; it would be a failure if they didn¡¯t have enough crystals¡­


    Think about it: if people brought many crystals to spin and died, they would all disappear. What would happen to those behind? This forced them to split the crystals.


    Everyone may know the number of crystals needed for one spin after the first time, but what would happen to the first person if they did that? Who would take this risk?


    This meant that the leader would force someone to sacrifice. Under such a circumstance, when they didn¡¯t know when a battle would start again, how would they solve the problem of unity?


    The few faction leaders were in deep thought.


    Ye Zhongming was expressionless, but he was delighted deep down. He had the Basic Elimination Technique, so he loved this reward. This meant ten free job scrolls for Cloud Peak.


    ¡°Who without a job is willing to spin it? The person will get scrolls in advance. Those who didn¡¯t get allocated would also get a good reward.¡±


    Xia Lei thought about it. She spoke up before Ye Zhongming could.


    The Cloud Peak members were stunned, and then they were in silence. After all, this concerned their lives, and they couldn¡¯t be rash.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand, but he immediately understood. His gaze towards her became more gentle.


    Xia Lei did that to avoid the problem of unfair distribution of rewards and also to make them more courageous. But the repercussions would be that if the ten times all seeded, everyone would guess something was up. People would ask questions and be unhappy. Xia Lei took the lead in protecting Ye Zhongming¡¯s perfect image.


    This woman showed her skill and her loyalty to Ye Zhongming through that.


    The core members were also impressed by her sacrifice.


    Under such emotions, the first faction chosen received a notification.

 Chapter 454: Battle of luck

    Chapter 454: Battle of luck


    God Hall was the first to be chosen.


    Doctor He frowned.


    In terms of the number of experts, God Hall had the most. They had the most level-six evolved.


    But there were too few, and most were researchers and workers. Even if they were evolved, they were less experienced than the professional warriors.


    They had to go through ten 50/50 spins. This gave him a headache. What if their overall strength fell behind, and there was a battle?


    But things had reached such a stage, and he had no choice.


    Doctor He promised many benefits, but no one stepped up. He could only force them.


    The first person bit his teeth and walked up. He tossed his crystals into the wheel while shivering. The God Hall members behind counted the number of crystals needed.


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t need much. They spun the wheel sessfully, and the needle spun between two colors. The person who spun closed his eyes and waited for the judgment of luck.


    That guy¡¯s body shivered, and he closed his eyes. The needlended on the job scroll. Heughed and learned it right away without even looking.


    ¡°I used my life to trade for it; it is mine! It is mine!¡±


    That person roared at Doctor He like he had gone mad.


    Doctor He kept silent momentarily, ¡°Anyone that spins will get as good a reward as the scroll. But if you use it directly like him, you will end up the same.¡±


    He lifted his hand, and a silverser shot from his fingers. It pierced this evolved¡¯s head, and the craze on his face still hadn¡¯t disappeared when he died.


    Many people were silent, and so were the other factions. But this was the apocalypse; the rights of the powerful were much more than during peacetime, and they grasped the lives and deaths of their men.


    To a certain extent, subordinates and ves were very simr.


    The second chosen faction was Soul Merchant. Their restriction of subordinates was stronger than God Hall. Moreover, they were very strict. Under the pressure of death, their rules were even more strict than normalpanies. Although such reward and punishment couldn¡¯t restrict those at the top, the others would follow strictly.


    A person was pushed. His expression was bad, but he wasn¡¯t in as much despair as the guy from God Hall.


    The wheel spun slowly, and the needle went from fast to slow. It looked like it was going to stop at the job scroll side. He heaved a sigh of relief, but it continued to move. His face turned ashen white as the needle stopped in the ck region.


    A translucent light descended and covered the person. There was an explosion. Blood, bones, organs, hair¡­ Those things stuck to the barrier like a sliced-up corpse being ced in a bottle. It sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.


    The barrier disappeared, and his remnants flowed all around.


    At this time, many people recalled what they heard when they first stepped onto the wheel mountain.


    Wee to the Competition and Death Wheel space¡­


    The third chosen was the Unicorn Freedom Army; the fourth was the GLory Army.


    When the Unicorn Freedom Army spun the wheel, Cannibal Chain¡¯s boss, Hong Bo, walked over to Cloud Peak¡¯s side and said he wanted to speak to Ye Zhongming.


    He only had one intention: alliance.


    The job wheel was cruel, but one could still pass if one were willing to give up their life. But based on this process, they would have to wipe out a faction before they could get to the third stage. Cannibal Chain wasn¡¯t willing to be the one, so the best solution would be to work with the main culprit for all of this.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Hong Bo and rejected him.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Hong Bo looked at Ye Zhongming in disbelief. Out of these factions, he was the only one who could work with Cloud Peak. Rejecting him meant that they were going to be alone all the way. No matter what, it wasn¡¯t wise.


    ¡°I won¡¯t work with someone that can¡¯t be trusted.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at the person from Unicorn Freedom Army get a job scroll.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Let me tell you.¡± Ye Zhongming was cold, ¡°To make you help us fend off Glory Army and the others, I added payment twice after the first time. The amount was enough for you to create another one of your Old Bone Mercenary Squad. But what did I get? All of you were just watching!¡±


    ¡°Half of Cloud Peak would be gone if I was back anyter. You try to tell me you want to work with me?¡±


    Hong Bo was stunned. He didn¡¯t know about this. After all, he was not under the Cannibal Chain but just working for money. He was here to pay his debts.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with me; it is the Cannibal Chain Headquarters!¡± Hong Bo said. But he saw his firm gaze and knew that there was no hope.


    ¡°Good luck.¡± Ye Zhongming sent him on his way.


    Glory Army also seeded. Out of the four factions, only one failed. Many people were excited. But Cannibal Chain, or rather the Old Bone Mercenary Squad, failed. That person exploded in that barrier like the guy from Soul Merchant.


    Next was Cloud Peak.


    A warrior who volunteered wanted to head up, but Ye Zhongming stopped him.


    ¡°First, me.¡±


    The others watched as Ye Zhongming personally spun the wheel, and they were in disbelief. Let the boss test his luck? Is he crazy? Is he not afraid of death?


    But Ye Zhongming spun it easily and returned with the scroll. The others were stunned.


    This¡­ Works too?


    Ye Zhongming tossed it to the warrior who volunteered, ¡°Here, but I don¡¯t rmend that you use it. See what the other jobs are; maybe you can trade for one you like.¡±


    That warrior nodded excitedly. The other Cloud Peak warriors were very envious of him.


    The second round started, then the third, the fourth¡­


    The second-floor steps were dyed red. But the cruel battle of luck continued.

 Chapter 455: Ripping apart

    Chapter 455: Ripping apart


    There weren¡¯t many deaths.


    Sometimes, these factions lost more people in a hunt than this.


    But this felt like they were waiting for fate to judge them. One by one, then two by two, three by three, four by four. It was like a slow slice of flesh, giving one a mental and visual attack.


    When it reached the 8th try, some people from God Hall had copsed. As their luck wasn¡¯t good, they failed the other five times apart from seeding on the first and second try. The ground in front of them was covered in blood. The sticky liquid and nose-piercing stench sent survivors into panic.


    When this terror reached their limit, they would copse.


    So, God Hall¡¯s eighth spin took much time. But maybe because they had finished their bad luck, they seeded in not being wiped out.


    The eight peopley on the ground and cried after they spun.


    These researchers and breeders usually don¡¯t participate in fights, and their mental strength isn¡¯t as good as other survivors.


    Next was Soul Merchant, sess. Glory Army fails. Cloud Peak, sess. Cannibal Chain, fail.


    When it reached the Unicorn Freedom Army, there were uncontroble cries.


    They ran out of demon crystals.


    Compared to Soul Merchant and Glory Army, even God Hall, who had strong foundations, the Unicorn Freedom Army couldn¡¯tpare to all of them.


    It didn¡¯t take many crystals to spin the wheel. Moreover, it didn¡¯t specify which level it needed. As long as you had some savings, you could afford it.


    But ordinary factions would spin the wheel when they had crystals, so they umted very few.


    This wasn¡¯t hard to imagine. People didn¡¯t know whether or not they would live tomorrow, so it was important to get stronger. If they could get stronger today, they wouldn¡¯t wait until tomorrow.


    Thus, there was such an awkward situation.


    But this awkwardness would kill!


    They could still use strength to force these people previously. Either they spun the wheel and had a 50% chance to live, or they would die. Everyone was forced to try their luck as that was the only way to live. But now that they ran out of demon crystals, they would die. This threat lost its effect.


    The evil of the wheel appeared again. Factions couldn¡¯t attack each other, but they could kill within themselves.


    After Pang Cheng killed ten people, he realized this method was useless. They would die either way. If they stayed, they wouldn¡¯t die; if they went up, they would save everyone but still die. Were they so noble? If you want to die, then let everyone die together!


    Pang Cheng had no choice but to break some limbs and toss them beneath the wheel. Those people cursed and shouted, bing pieces of meat and leaving the world.


    Unicorn Freedom Army¡¯s morale reached a freezing point.


    Even if they could survive today, they would be destined to break apart.


    Two more tries, which were the tries that needed the most people. At this point, everyone knew there was something off with Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming. They spun it eight times and didn¡¯t fail even once.


    This filled the other leaders with hatred, but their subordinates were envious.


    At least ten people from each faction died, but look at Cloud Peak; they were all alive. Their boss followed them to spin while their bosses were far away, sending their men to die.


    No one said such thoughts out loud, but they were in their heads. The entire atmosphere was weird.


    9th time, Cloud Peak seeded, Glory Army seeded, Soul Merchant failed, God Hall seeded, and Cannibal Chain failed. Unicorn Freedom Army failed.


    9th time, Cloud Peak seeded, Glory Army failed, Soul Merchant seeded, God Hall seeded, and Cannibal Chain failed. Unicorn Freedom Army failed.


    When the ten spins ended, apart from Cloud Peak, who survived all the spins, Glory Army seeded the most, six times. Unicorn Freedom Army failed the most at six times.


    The area from the second stage to the third was filled with a hundred corpses.


    ¡°Reward has been distributed¡­ Required teams to enter the third stage, five! Please fulfill the conditions before entering the next stage.¡±


    Like when they went from the first to the second stage, the notification appeared again, and one team was destined to be wiped out.


    Unicorn Freedom Army and Cannibal Chain didn¡¯t look good.


    They were the two weakest factions and had the most losses in this round. If one of them had to be wiped, it would be best to select one.


    ¡°Boss Ye, help me once, and Old Bone Mercenary Squad will merge with Cloud Peak!¡± Hong Bo owed huge debts to be a five-star, evolved, and smart person. Although they weren¡¯t in despair, it was more suitable to make this request now. As long as Ye Zhongming nodded his head, then the Unicorn Freedom Army would be the ones that died.


    Pang Cheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He looked at the other factions and spoke towards Soul Merchant.


    ¡°Deputy Chou, I will follow you in the future.¡±


    What he meant was obvious: keep him alive, and he would join him.


    But Deputy Chou smiled disdainfully and looked at Ye Zhongming, ¡°I have a suggestion. Would the few bosses like to listen to it?¡±


    Chou Zisong walked forward, and he looked at Cannibal Chain and Unicorn Freedom Army, ¡°Let them fight; whoever wins will live; how about that?¡±


    Pang Cheng and Hong Bo¡¯s expressions changed. This n was too vicious. Even if one survived, what would happen in the next stage? Wouldn¡¯t they still die?


    The two saw that Cheng Tianji and Professor He, even Ye Zhongming, were interested in that suggestion. They looked at each other and stood together.


    ¡°Damn, bring it on, today we will join hands. If you have a good appetite,e see if we can smash your teeth!¡±


    Hong Bo and Pang Cheng bit their teeth and roared at the four factions with the obvious strength advantage. After being forced to a corner, they exploded.


    Even if they worked together, the four factions didn¡¯t care about them.


    ¡°Few bosses, since things have reached this stage, let¡¯s split the job.¡±


    Chou Zisong¡¯s gaze shed. Who knew what he meant with those words?


    ¡°There are a few of us, so let¡¯s solo. Leave that Cannibal Chain guy to me.¡± Professor He smiled and pointed at Hong Bo.


    Cheng Tianji and Chou Zisong looked at each other and then at Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Zhongming, leave me, Pangcheng!¡± Liang Chuyin raised her whip, and she wanted to fight Pang Cheng.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and nodded.


    Cheng Tianji casually pointed, and Glory Army charged into Unicorn Freedom Army. Soul Merchant attacked, too, and their target was Old Bone Mercenary Squad.


    The cruel apocalypse was on full disy. All sorts of cooperation and alliances were not important. The strong ruled.

 Chapter 456: Space Strike

    Chapter 456: Space Strike


    Liang Chuyin had wanted to kill Pang Cheng since she first saw him.


    This giant fatty¡¯s gaze was too annoying, like it would strip you naked. It made Liang Chuyin feel very disgusted.


    They battled on the walls, and Pang Cheng had the advantage. Liang Chuyin and Xia Lei only managed to injure him. If not for Park Xiuying¡¯s Sunset Saint Light, they would have died to this fatty.


    Liang Chuyin and Xia Lei hated this fatty. Xia Lei hated him even more. This fatty broke her des.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked when he saw how angry Liang Chuyin was. The few people that followed him had grown. Xia Lei and Mo Ye helped tomand Cloud Peak. One was in charge of fights. Teacher Park was crucial to protect the others. Little Tiger was also a strong figure. They were loyal to him, and their growth speed was shocking.


    Unknowingly, some things he had thought about werepleted because of them.


    Next would be to step into a wider future.


    Of course, they had to pass the Competition Death Wheel Space first sessfully.


    Pang Cheng knew that he had no way back and was sure that he would die today. But even then, he would go all out. He bent low and used his job.


    His hands smacked the ground, and a few ck dirt men stood up. These dirtmen, who were just a mini form of him, stopped others from getting close.


    When Liang Chuyin was in range, Pang Cheng¡¯s head grew several times. He opened his mouth and started to spit that corrosive ck liquid.


    Liang Chuyin scoffed. She whipped and activated the Ice Dragon Storm. Next was the Hail Rain. Two weapons wrapped her in ice. Those ck liquid formed into ice pearls thatnded on it.


    Liang Chuyin used all her mental energy and couldn¡¯t stop Pang Cheng previously, but now it seemed so simple.


    People familiar with the influencer knew that this was a unique point of the Wind Dancer. Even at dangerous moments, her movement was beautiful and smooth. But this couldn¡¯t change what people saw, which was her confidence.


    Pang Cheng¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. He opened his mouth again, and more rain attacked. After using this skill, his head lowered, and his body prepared for the next attack.


    Dancing Shadows!


    Liang Chuyin used her job skills and charged forward the moment her skill was used.


    Whip shadows formed a strict light veil that tossed the ck rain to the side. From the density, one could tell that the job skill was stronger than before.


    Such an arena-style battle wasn¡¯t the ideal battlefield for a Wind Dancer. Those kinds of alley battles and forest battles could better show her agility. Oe could see from how she used Dancing Shadows to defend.


    Pang Cheng realized this point, too. The dirtmen he summoned moved slowly. The team split up and formed severalyers of defense in front of Liang Chuyin to protect her from attacking.


    After a wave-like motion, Pang Cheng shot out the ck water again!


    Previously, this move defeated Xia Lei and Liang Chuyin.


    Park Xiuying wanted to use Diamond Shield for her, but Ye Zhongming stopped her.


    ¡°Let her deal with it herself.¡±


    Liang Chuyin didn¡¯t need help. She looked at the quick water pir and smiled.


    When she faced this move previously, she was only a four-star evolved and couldn¡¯t keep up with the five-star evolved¡¯s speed. But now, her basic ability was above Pang Cheng, so this move didn¡¯t look so terrifying.


    The silver whip looked like a casual whip andnded in a dirtman''s head. The whip was stuck, but this strength was enough. Liang Chuyin¡¯s body shifted to the right before the ck water pir hit her. At the same time, she used the arm holding the whip, and the whip glowed brightly.


    Giant arms appeared around the whip that was showing signs of corroding. Many whip shadows appeared, which were aimed at Pang Cheng.


    The whips were long, and the shadows were several times their size. The length was enough to cover the distance between Liang Chuyin and Pang Cheng. This fatty was within range.


    Pa!


    The shadows whipped!


    Pang Cheng looked towards the shadows and bit his teeth. He chose not to dodge.


    He could attack once more if he didn¡¯t.


    The expressions of Ye Zhongming and the others changed.


    This fatty wanted to drag someone down with him.


    In a normal fight, one had to dodge and defend. Pang Cheng was nning to trade his life.


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s new skill, which looked stunning, became a battle to see who died first. Cloud Peak definitely wouldn¡¯t agree.


    Many people charged.


    ¡°Stupid pig!¡±


    Liang Chuyin said those words.


    In the next second, something attacked from behind Pang Cheng.


    He turned his head, and his body grew bigger to defend, but it was toote. A shadow simr to the whip in Liang Chuyin¡¯s hand appeared from the ground.


    Pa! Pa!


    Two loud hits. Pang Cheng cried and rolled to the side. Two giant whips left two deep lines on his body.


    His nose and mouth were covered in blood. Pang Cheng struggled to stand up while Liang Chuyin was already beside him. Shadow Dance shows its ability. The silver whip swept Pang Cheng up like a storm.


    Pang Cheng¡¯s bodyy on the ground when the whip shadows disappeared, but it wasn¡¯tplete.


    Influencer¡¯s new skill-- Space Strike, the first battle over!

 Chapter 457: Failure and death

    Chapter 457: Failure and death


    After Liang Chuyin won, the other battles reached their end.


    God Hall and Hong Bo¡¯s battle wasn¡¯t interesting, but the ¡®members¡¯ they sent shocked Ye Zhongming. It was the level-six earthworm.


    To Ye Zhongming, this should be a beast in charge of support work and used as a transportation tool. It should be something that God Hall defined as a train. If not, it wouldn¡¯t add that cabin on its head. It should be a burden when fighting.


    But the truth was shocking. This earthworm had a violent battle style. It had a sick defense, and giant power gave it the advantage when fighting a five-star evolved. Even if it didn¡¯t use any skills, it just used its body to attack and suppress the boss of the Old Bone Mercenary Squad. Ultimately, it used its body to squish him into a meat pancake.


    The attacks that Hong Bo was proud of couldn¡¯t even break its skin. He screamed before he left the world.


    Along with Hong Bo and Pang Cheng being killed, the battle ended. Unicorn Freedom Army had some survivors, but they became the scapegoats for the next level.


    The second stage battle had more deaths than the previous level. At this point, half of the people sent into the space were killed. When the remaining people realized this point, they felt a chill.


    The second floor was like that, so what about the final two floors?


    Under such thinking, they wouldn¡¯t look so friendly towards Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming.


    During the previous fight, these people took the opportunity to have conflicts with Cloud Peak. But both sides held back to prevent arge-scale war.


    The conditions were met, and the stairs to the third level appeared. The remaining factions walked up, including the remaining Unicorn Freedom Army people.


    Like the previous two floors, the difficulty choice wheel appeared first. Everyone was familiar with it. They knew it was dangerous, but they had to make a choice. Some people tried to flee and were directly killed. This was much worse than dying from the wheel.


    Cloud Peak chose green difficulty this time. Based on the rules, it was a fight on their level. But as it was the third floor, it was still tough. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s strength increased, and theypleted the challenge easily.


    The other factions weren¡¯t as lucky. Even if they chose red on the second floor, many people still had to choose yellow on this floor. They faced dangerous lifeforms. When everyone ended the battle, many people died.


    The other factions were filled with hate because Cloud Peak had no losses.


    But the rewards were very weird. Everyone got three items.


    A cooldown potion, a mental energy recovery potion, and a pendant with numbers.


    Everyone didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t know what the reward was. Moreover, they were all the same. Only the mental energy potion level and the pendant number differed. Many peoplepared with each other and saw that the number on the pendant represented evolution level. One-star evolved had a one, and a six-star evolved had 6.


    ¡°Reward time: Obtaining treasure.¡±


    Like knowing the questions that they had, the wheel gave a notification. But when they heard those words, their expressions weren¡¯t good.


    ¡°Reward time: Points.¡±


    ¡°Rule 1: Treasure represents different points, get the treasure, and you will gain points.¡±


    ¡°Rule 2: kill a moment of another faction and obtain all of their points.¡±


    ¡°Rule 3: Points would be reflected on the pendant. The faction with the most points will enter the final challenge in the Competition Death Wheel Space.¡±


    ¡°Rule 4: Two hours to get points; failure means death.¡±


    A series of notifications appeared in their minds, which shocked everyone. Only Ye Zhongming, who knew it before, crossed his arms; it was as if it had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Five minutes to prepare, the countdown begins¡­¡±


    The wheel notification rang out, and many people¡¯s bodies trembled.


    Only one faction could pass this stage; the rest would die!


    These people came to Cloud Peak thinking that they would be the victors. They had the absolute advantage and had a few trump cards that could fill one with despair. Who knew that such a thing would ur?


    Apart from one faction, everyone would die¡­ Even the faction that lives would face the final challenge. Even a fool would know that that wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    ¡°Was this a part of your n?¡±


    Cheng Tianji, who didn¡¯t speak much, mocked Ye Zhongming. This Glory Army fifth division leader was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the guy who returned from the Secret Realm to be so vicious. He was vicious to himself and also to others.


    Ye Zhongming shrugged as an admission.


    Chou Zisong and the Professor looked and walked beside Cheng Tianji. They looked at the young teen that pushed them onto this path.


    ¡°You came back for many days but didn¡¯t appear to send all of us, including Cloud Peak, into this death space. Are you so sure that you will be the ones to survive?¡±


    Professor He was regarded by God Hall as a crazy professor. Apart from being the biggest boss, he was the second inmand. He was invited here and filled with hatred about what happened previously. He also wanted to test the gene monster¡¯s overall ability.


    Who knew that he would end up in such a ce? He had to admit that this young man was crazier than him.


    Many people were familiar with people who were like that. Many people around them might have such personality traits. They had to face zombies, monsters, and other survivors, forcing them to change. They became more vicious and determined. But no one was as crazy as Ye Zhongming at this stage.


    It was as if¡­ He had lived for so long in the apocalypse, and his entire personality was changed. And now he was reliving it again.

 Chapter 458: Using the rules

    Chapter 458: Using the rules


    ¡°Officer Cheng and I have simr questions. What makes you so sure that you will be the final winner?¡±


    Chou Zisong¡¯s face was really beautiful, but he had a dangerous aura. The Abnormal Blood Rtives behind him could kill a six-star evolved, which made more people respect him.


    ¡°I have two goals.¡±


    Ye Zhongming attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and even the countdown was ignored.


    ¡°First, I want the rewards, and need you to help me meet the conditions. Apart from that¡­¡± Ye Zhongming looked at the enemies and said slowly, ¡°I want all of you to die.¡±


    The atmosphere froze. Both sides were about to sh. The war would start if either side looked like they were about to attack.


    ¡°I could have returned to Cloud Peak right away and face off against you on the walls.¡±


    Ye Zhongming noted the time and continued, ¡°But unfortunately, I am not a god. Facing your few factions, numerous six-stars, and dozens of five-star evolved, I have no confidence. Even if we won in the end, Cloud Peak would be gone.¡±


    Everyone listened quietly. This was the first andst time their boss were exining this matter.


    Cheng Tianji and the few others were calm but didn¡¯t feel good. They felt ashamed.


    ¡°Simrly. I also hate being in such a passive situation. To just stand here and allow you to attack. Kill the first person, the second and third hundred, to wipe out a faction, then the second and third¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time and effort to ce such a game where all of you have the advantage.¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew that these people were part of a bigger faction. Them working together made him feel pressure. He could bring crystals back to Cloud Peak, but then? He could trade them for potions, and would that be enough to block these factions? Even if they managed to do so temporarily, what if they called for reinforcements? If the fifth division couldn¡¯t win them, what about the sixth division? One Soul Merchant deputy leader was not enough then what about another? What then?


    So Ye Zhongming chose this method to allow them to attack Cloud Peak. He used his advantage to trap them in this space in the shortest amount of time. He used this mysterious space to weaken them and then crush them greatly. He even used Red Hair and Cannibal Chain, but thetter went against their word. If not, maybe the overall battle wouldn¡¯t have started before Ye Zhongming finished activating the wheel.


    ¡°Such a problem wouldn¡¯t happen in this space. I can use this wheel to slice you bit by bit, and when suitable, I will swallow you whole.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled like a demon and said, ¡°I will shock your higher-ups to tell them they must pay the price. If you can¡¯t seed, then you will get wiped.¡±


    ¡°I will tell them that anyone who dares to touch Cloud Peak will all die!¡±


    Cheng Tianji and the others felt the confidence and determination in his tone. They could also sense the sharpness in his body.


    He was unafraid; he didn¡¯t want any of them to flee.


    Amusing, right? It was quite amusing, but¡­ It was the truth!


    Based on the rules announced, if Cloud Peak won, the others would die here, and none could escape!


    ¡°Very good, we are shocked. Although we could guess some things after you rified it, we must respect your viciousness and determination. You used everyone as chess pieces, including yourself.¡± Chou Zisong pped before frowning. ¡°But Boss Ye, based on the rules, what if we work together to wipe Cloud Peak out? There are still two minutes before we can attack.¡±


    Professor He and Cheng Tianji looked at Ye Zhongming. The three stood together and looked like they nned to work together.


    Although the three factions suffered huge losses and half of them died, if they worked together, they could still deal a fatal threat to Cloud Peak¡ªjust the number of level-six lifeforms, Cheng Tianji, Chou Zisong, Abnormal Blood Rtives, Earthworm. There were also the God Hall beasts, and the five-star and four-star evolved.


    As long as the two six-star evolved tangled with Red Hair and Ye Zhongnming, the other level-six lifeforms could massacre them.


    Thinking about the difference in strength, the three leaders felt less depressed. They used a new attitude to look down on their opponent.


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°So we have the most people, right?¡±


    Those people were stunned and didn¡¯t understand what Ye Zhongming was saying. But they had to admit that Cloud Peak had the most warriors, many more than any other faction.


    ¡°So our overall points are top. What if you can¡¯t attack us? What happens?¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t know what Ye Zhongming had to rely on, their expressions changed.


    ¡°I should use this sissy¡¯s tone to say it again.¡± Ye Zhongming bit his teeth and learned from the Soul Merchant deputy leader¡¯s tone, ¡°But, these few bosses, based on the wheel¡¯s rules, what if you can¡¯t hit me? Then, you can only hit each other. Only then will your points exceed Cloud Peak, right? Are you ready? You only have half a minute before you can attack each other.¡±


    Laughter spread from behind Ye Zhongming. The few women from Cloud Peakughed. They had never seen such a yful side.


    Little Tiger, Tang Tian, and the others even mocked their opponents.


    ¡°You have to be able to do what you said you could.¡± Cheng Tianji started burning, and he was covered in mes!


    ¡°Oh, oh, me Elf Bloodline, not bad.¡± Ye Zhongmingughed. His expression changed, and he ced Staff of Nature onto the ground!


    On it was an eye-catching blue gem.


    High-Grade Water Element nature stone!

 Chapter 459: Becoming enemies

    Chapter 459: Bing enemies


    Ye Zhongming went to kill the Three-Tailed Demon Frog before he went to the Secret Realm to get these nature stones. They were very useful.


    Moreover, he got a few hundred pieces due to the sess rate, but this was the only high-grade one.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t face anything unstoppable in the Secret Realm, so he used only a few intermediate-grade gems. He had kept this high-grade gem.


    Ye Zhongming knew the value of this gem. Even ten years into the apocalypse, it would be a really expensive thing.


    ughter Rose, whom he met but disappeared initially, Mu Xingfei was a nine-star evolved. She often used the Staff of Nature. When she fought opponents of the same level, she used Intermediate-grade gems to support her. She would only use high-grade ones at crucial moments.


    Today, to obtain the opportunity to enter the final challenge, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hold back. He used this strong defensive gem to protect the n that he had.


    A medium-grade gem was enough to block some level-six evolved attacks. One high-grade ice gem could even block a nine-star evolved¡¯s attacks. The situation was not settled; even if the few factions worked together, they couldn¡¯t break through quickly.


    Soul Merchant members had a bad expression. Their subordinate faction sent them news about the Staff of Nature, but Ye Zhongming ultimately got it. He was using it against them, which didn¡¯t feel good.


    The giant Water Bottle Protection protected all of the Cloud Peak warriors. As this was a high-grade stone, the image was more real. It stood tall in the space and looked like it was looking down on everyone.


    With the water bottle appearing, the countdown ended, and the battle for points began.


    Cheng Tianji, who turned into the Fire Elf Spirit, shot mes at the protection, but it didn¡¯t even move. The six-star evolved who activated his bloodline felt like it was just scratching an itch.


    ¡°There are two hours; I don¡¯t believe your barrier canst for so long!¡± Chou Zisong was infuriated by Ye Zhongming¡¯s words. He gave the order, and Soul Merchant started to attack the barrier.


    Seeing Soul Merchant attack, Glory Army and God Hall attacked, too. Only the few Unicorn Freedom Army members stood at the side like it had nothing to do with them.


    Skills shed with the barrier and gave off eye-catching light. The sounds covered everything. Such a situationsted for ten minutes before slowing down.


    The barrier looked more illusionary as the attacks caused it to consume energy.


    ¡°How? You still think this thing canst?¡± Wen Hong used her War Officer job and waved her swords to slice the barrier.


    Indeed, based on this speed, the barrier would shatter in just 3-4 more attacks.


    Their attacks were indeed really terrifying.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and waved his arm. Hundreds of ice-element gems appeared by his feet.


    ¡°How long do you think I canst for?¡±


    The three-digit number of gems nearly caused them to curse.


    Professor He looked and shook his head, ¡°These aren¡¯t as high leveled as your current piece. All of them added together canst for only an hour.¡±


    Ye Zhongming agreed, ¡°So urate, I can onlyst for an hour before I die. I should write a will.¡±


    Counter Cloud Peak Alliance bit their teeth.


    ¡°But I think your Alliance wouldn¡¯t evenst half an hour!¡±


    When Ye Zhongming said that a hundred specks of light appeared above the third floor, each light had an exquisite box. These boxes had different numbers in apparent areas.


    There were the point treasures. Not only were they rewards, but they also provided points. Many people saw boxes representing dozens or even hundreds of points. Getting one was much more worth it than killing a six-star evolved.


    These boxes filled the entire sky. Even Cloud Peak had a dozen boxes above their heads. Even the barrier couldn¡¯t stop the boxes fromnding.


    At the same time, a tall and bright light veil appeared on the stairs towards the fourth floor. It showed the current point situation.


    Cloud Peak was at the top with six thought points. Next was the Glory Army, with five thousand. Soul Merchant with four thousand. God Hall had two thousand, and the Unicorn Freedom Army had less than a hundred points.


    When these boxesnded, Cloud Peak easily gained 600 points, and they reached 7000!


    The other faction looked at the point changes, and they stared.


    Cloud Peak had around 1/9 of the boxes. Based on the points that they got, Counter Cloud Peak Alliance had 5000 points. If they got half, they would have as many points as Cloud Peak.


    Then why attack them? They wasted mental energy and skills. Did they have to wait for other factions to sneak attack? But only one faction could live!


    Cheng Tianji and the others were smart. But facing such temptations, they couldn¡¯t stop their men even if they could restrict themselves. Should they just ignore the boxesnding on their heads?


    If one person took it, what about the others?


    The chain reaction started!


    Allies who stood on the same line and wanted to kill Cloud Peak started to fight for boxes. At first, Soul Merchant and Glory Army could control themselves. But God Hall didn¡¯t care. They had the fewest points. So what if they wiped out Cloud Peak? They would still be at the bottom and would still die. Since that was the case, they should fight for more boxes and kill more people to have a chance to live!


    God Hall attacked, and they started killing!


    They started to attack everybody. Soul Merchant and Glory Army wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen, so they retaliated. A chaotic battle started!


    Cheng Tianji, Chou Zisong, Little Nine, etc., shouted for God Hall to calm down and discuss.


    However, God Hall members, including Professor He, ignored them. Humans were selfish. They had the upper hand now. Professor He knew that Cloud Peak would take advantage, but so what? Fight to the end and take down Cloud Peak; only then would they have a chance to win!


    Those standing side by side became enemies when looking at all the boxes¡­

 Chapter 460: Taking the initiative to fight

    Chapter 460: Taking the initiative to fight


    Ye Zhongming spat a breath and told them to open the boxes and see what was inside.


    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Lei moved beside Ye Zhongming and didn¡¯t know what he meant.


    He was ying with the factions, getting them to kill themselves, and then he would take advantage to enter the next stage easily. He had already done things to the best of his ability, but he still sighed.


    Ye Zhongming pouted at the barrier. Xia Lei and the others turned from the battlefield and looked at the giant image that protected them.


    ¡°Like, it is weaker?¡±


    Mo Ye looked andpared it to the barrier when it first appeared. She was uncertain about what she had noticed.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and proved Mo Ye¡¯s guesses.


    Ye Zhongming knew the Competition Death Wheel process. But each faction had different ways of dealing with the wheel¡¯s test¡ªfor example, the points battle on the third stage. Other factions might rely on their strength to suppress others, but Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak used a smarter method.


    Thus, the ident happened. The energy was reduced even if Ye Zhongming¡¯s barrier wasn¡¯t attacked.


    This meant that the Competition Death Wheel Space was absorbing the energy of the high-grade gem!


    The barrier was not weakening by much, but this was a high-grade gem. Ye Zhongming noticed it, which meant that the speed was quick.


    ¡°How?¡±


    Xia Lei asked and looked at the points leaderboard. The other three factions¡¯ points were changing besides Cloud Peak and Unicorn Freedom Army.


    ¡°Don¡¯t care too much; look at the rewards and distribute those we can use.¡± Ye Zhongming shook his head. He didn¡¯t expect the Competition Death Wheel to do this. But he found a way to solve it. He was slightly depressed before recovering. The situation was still in his control.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors started to move, and the boxes were opened. They eximed as the items inside weren¡¯t ordinary things. A box with 90 points had a silver piece of equipment.


    To Cloud Peak, silver equipment was a great thing. Only the core members had a few pieces.


    ¡°Let¡¯s charge out soon, boss!¡±


    Little Tiger looked at the outside situation and was impatient. He licked his lips, and his eyes were red. He was itching to go.


    ¡°En, right away.¡±


    Hearing Ye Zhongming¡¯s words, many people were stunned. Everyone knew how rash Little Tiger was, but the more the others killed each other, the better it was for them. Why would the boss be so rash, too?


    ¡°Not all of you; it is just me.¡±


    ¡°Look at those boxes.¡± Ye Zhongming exined, ¡°If we don¡¯t attack, they will use it. Based on how the energy is lost, my water element stones couldst for at least an hour. Their members would be stronger, and they would attack us. We would suffer huge losses.¡±


    ¡°Since that was the case, we must strike first to stop them from getting more rewards. It would also reduce the pressure on us.¡±


    Everyone understood that the boxes had really good rewards. If they used it all, they would get much stronger. If the barrier couldn¡¯tst to the end, entering the battlefield was a good choice.


    After all, the points were fixed from the start. If Cloud Peak didn¡¯t attack, the other factions would get 5-6 thousand points. It was hard to predict what changes would ur.


    Rather than allowing such uncertainty, why not stir the situation to obtain more boxes?


    ¡°Red Hair, and I will head out. Others stay here and wait for others!¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the core members, leading Red Hair out of the barrier.


    Ye Zhongming and Red Hair entered the battlefield, and people immediately noticed. But what the Cloud Peak warriors didn¡¯t expect was for those factions to just take a nce before ignoring him.


    Ye Zhongming was stunned, but he understood right away.


    The number on his pendant was 4, Red Hair was 6. Together, it was just ten. They didn¡¯t challenge them. Even if they won, there were just so few points. They got more points from snatching boxes.


    Seeing that he was ignored, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care at all. Red Hair, and he charged to the nearest box.


    The current situation was that each box was being contested. Not to mention opening, a few seconds, and they would change hands. Some fell to the ground, and people continued to attack.


    Not attacking Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t mean that they ignored his actions. Seeing him charge towards a box, someone kicked it away. The intention was obvious. Others could get it, but not Cloud Peak. Glory Army¡¯s points were close to Cloud Peak. Once they passed, the situation would change. If Ye Zhongming wanted to stir the situation, so did the others.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care. This box was far away, so he moved to the next one. He would kill people along the way. Their points increased, so killing a few people was no different from getting a box.


    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t help it. The Abnormal Blood Rtives blocked Ye Zhongming. Red Hair was approached by God Hair¡¯s Lu Lan and the Unkempt Monster.


    It wasn¡¯t that God Hall was willing to battle Red Hair, but because she was very direct and headed towards God Hall¡¯s camp. Their overall level was low, so they were at a disadvantage. But they relied on their many high-level evolved to hold on. If Red Hair charged in, the other factions wouldn¡¯t give up on this chance.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Red Hair before turning towards Soul Merchant¡¯s monster. They used their job skill, and those monsters from their tattoos charged at him.


    ¡°Spirit Tattoo Body is strong, but you can¡¯t only use this!¡± Ye Zhongming smiled. Moon Edge appeared, and he used Seal Mountain de.


    Huge pressure covered the monsters that charged and reduced their speed. This huge range movement speed reduction made them feel huge pressure. They used their skills. Two shouts and those monsters got stronger, raising them to level five.


    Unfortunately, they faced Ye Zhongming, and not the six-star evolved from that mysterious faction.


    After Mountain de, Ye Zhongming had a new seal: Metal de.


    A golden light spread, and there were specks of starlight. The light condensed and exploded in the monsters.


    Fresh blood and limbs flew. The Abnormal Blood Rtives roared. The tattoos on their skins started to crack, and blood flowed.


    They were suppressed by Ye Zhongming immediately.

 Chapter 461: Strengthened Death Flame Light

    Chapter 461: Strengthened Death me Light


    The Abnormal Blood Rtives probably never suffered from such a loss since obtaining this ability. They roared and gave out a loud ¡®he he¡¯ sound.


    The remaining monsters got much stronger and got to level 5.5.


    That six-star evolved from the mysterious faction the previous time got drowned by these bugs.


    Ye Zhongming looked more solemn. The de in his hand wasn¡¯t as bright as before and became very ordinary. But aspared to the explosive job skill, the Star de and Scorching me Technique¡¯s visual effect and strength weren¡¯t as weak. None of those level 5.5 monsters could block this de.


    He waved his de and brought with it death.


    These monsters looked like they surrounded Ye Zhongming but couldn¡¯t hurt him. Those bugs were sliced into two, and the few monsters could only dodge and not dare to move forward.


    The Abnormal Blood Rtives¡¯ bodies were covered in blood. The Spirit Tattoo Body could recover, but it needed time. Ye Zhongming¡¯s attacks brought with them an energy that terrified them. It was as if the spirit bodies he killed couldn¡¯t be reborn.


    They didn¡¯t know where this feeling came from. They panted and lifted their legs to stomp the ground.


    He he!


    After two sounds, the monsters grew once more and reached level six!


    This time, even Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    The Abnormal Blood Rtives were very strong. They were only five-star evolved but could fight a six-star. But they relied on the monsters and the strong Spirit Tattoo Body. The monsters they summoned wouldn¡¯t be able to exceed their evolution level.


    But they were able to do it now. That shocked him!


    The Cloud Peak members observing the fight were extremely nervous. They had confidence in Ye Zhongming, but the many level-six monsters exceeded their understanding.


    After the Abnormal Blood Rtives used their ability, they started to bleed from all the holes. Each inch of their skin was breaking apart. Fresh blood formed a pool under them. Their bodies had shrunk to a meter to provide energy to the monsters, and they became extremely skinny. They looked like skeletons.


    Ye Zhongming was under huge pressure. Through the gaps of the monsters, he saw the Abnormal Blood Rtives. He knew that they probably wouldn''tst long even if they got to go out.


    But he was not going to retreat. He flicked his de and activated Blood Stepping Boots. He chose to use Quickness and charge out.


    Those monsters wouldn¡¯t let him go and attack. Light Seal demaster¡¯s job skill was activated. A golden light shone. These level-six monsters, mostly bugs, did not have exceptional defense like other mutated lifeforms. Ye Zhongming opened a hole and charged out.


    Pu pu!


    The heads of the Abnormal Blood Rtives flew. Those monsters cried out unwillingly and disappeared.


    The number on his pendant became 21. Cloud Peak¡¯s points changed for the second time since the battle began.


    He stepped on their corpses and healed the injury on his back.


    He only charged for a short time, but as there were too many monsters who were very strong, Ye Zhongming still took several hits. Although he dodged most of the crucial areas, he was still hurt.


    The battle didn¡¯tst for long, and it only took half a minute. Ye Zhongming¡¯s attacks were continuous, so the Abnormal Blood Rtives had to activate their skills. This also caused them to be out of focus, and they couldn¡¯t dodge his attacks.


    Ye Zhongming won, and Red Hair¡¯s battle entered its most intense stage.


    Two long vine whips spread from her fingertips. The wooden spikes on them were sharp like metal. Any whip would leave a wound on the Unkempt Monster¡¯s body. Moreover, Red Hair was very nimber and very annoying. When she faced the same-level monster, she didn¡¯t pay much attention. She would often sh to a side to attack others. Before her battle ended, her points exceeded Ye Zhongming and became 28.


    Lu Lan bit his teeth and took off his sses. He jumped on the Unkempt Monster¡¯s head and used the left spectacle leg to stab into one of its wounds.


    The spectacle leg injected some liquid into its head. Shortly after, the leg was stabbed into his neck, injecting that liquid.


    They started to tremble. Lu Lan¡¯s left hand pressed onto the wound of the Unkempt Monster, and a shocking thing urred. His arm merged with the monster¡¯s head. A few secondster, his left hand disappeared, and what reced it was a suction tube connecting them. It was wrapped in a thickyer of scales. When they breathed, cracks would appear, and some liquid would flow both ways.


    Lu Lan turned into the same color as the Unkempt Monster. He neither looked like a human nor a monster.


    Even Ye Zhongming and the others felt a chill down their spines.


    Cloud Peak gaining the zombies¡¯ help shocked everyone, but it was easy to understand. They were like battle pets. God Hall and Cloud Peak¡¯s gene warriors were also very surprising, but those could be epted. These biological works were already being done during peacetime; they were just being improved.


    But such a technique to marge humans and monsters made one feel disgusted.


    Everyone felt disgusted towards God Hall.


    ¡°Die.¡±


    A simple word was spoken from Lu Lan¡¯s monster-like mouth. The Unkempt Monster and he attacked Red Hair.


    It was Death me Light.


    The strong attack caused huge destruction to Cloud Peak¡¯s walls.


    The light circles were different this time. They were much quicker, and the range was smaller. But the light was brighter, and they were much stronger. Moreover, Lu Lan stretched his right hand tounch mini Death me Light.

 Chapter 462: Red Hair spike ball

    Chapter 462: Red Hair spike ball


    Red Hair was very agile, such that when Lu Lan and Unkempt Monster used the Death me Light, they could only use it at a range.


    The oue would be that many other people were hit.


    People screamed. It was short, but those who heard it felt like their hearts were being scratched.


    Red Hair¡¯s whip smacked the ground¡ªa barricade formed from the red vines between the Death me Light and her. The white stone on the ground was shattered. The barricade wasn¡¯t very dense, but enough to block the light circles.


    Both sides knocked each other, and they started to burn.


    Red Hair jumped and retreated to the other side. The moment the barricades managed to block them, they were burnt by the me light circles.


    Although Unkempt Monster¡¯s skill was blocked, the small circles shot by Lu Lan were still there. They shed and breezed past where Red Hair stood.


    Xiu xiu xiu!


    Hundreds of wooden needles fired from her hand towards these light circles. Although each needle couldn¡¯t destroy a circle, they managed to block the attack together.


    Both sides attacked and defended, and there was a slight pause. They were looking for a chance to defeat each other.


    On the other side, Professor He shouted something. The situation was a mess, and not many could hear it.


    Lu Lan smiled viciously. He took a deep breath, and his right hand also stuck into the head of the Unkempt Monster.


    The giant body shook again, and Red Hair took two steps back.


    Lu Lan¡¯s arms had merged with the monster, and they gave off a shocking aura that terrified Red Hair. His face twisted as if his brain was sucked dry and filled up again. Even his eye colors had changed.


    A giant blood vessel appeared on his head, spreading from his body towards the Unkempt Monster. The surface of both of them was filled with such things and made one feel like vomiting.


    After the vessels covered their bodies, they started to harden. They were covered in thick spikes like a spike ball in a few seconds.


    Unkempt Monster cried out and rolled towards Red Hair. Those iron spikes left deep holes in the ground. Anyone who touched it would be turned into meat paste.


    The rumbling aura and giant body caught everyone¡¯s attention!


    Red Hair opened her eyes. Although her skin was greyish-white, it was close to being human. But she didn¡¯t have a human-like expression. She looked at the quick iron ball and didn¡¯t dodge. She just stood there with her hands by her side.


    They were wrong if one thought that Red Hair didn¡¯t do anything. Many vines were squirming on the white stone. With Red Hair as the center, they spread in all directions. People who saw it tried to avoid them.


    Red Hair¡¯s Hair started to dance in the wind. The vines in her hands retracted, but they weren¡¯t as soft as before. They became thick and sharp vine spikes.


    The Unkempt Monster was within range, and Red Hair still didn¡¯t move. She looked at the enemy get close. The ground split apart when it was about to crush her, and numerous spikes shot out from below. It formed a circr around her. These vines shot into the sky and were higher than the giant Unkempt Monster.


    Red Hair¡¯s legs were covered with these spike points. At the same time, she used her mobility tounch herself into the sky.


    The vines started connecting from the highest point to form a giant ball that wrapped the Unkempt Monster and Red Hair inside!


    Inside the spike ball was the Unkempt Monster spike ball. Red Hair¡¯s bodynded on it, and she looked at Lu Lan, who no longer looked human.


    This was the biggestmotion caused since the start, so everyone paid attention.


    This was also the first time Ye Zhongming saw Red Hair¡¯s ultimate move. But it was obvious that both sides were in their strongest states, and the oue would be decided.


    The Unkempt Monster¡¯s spike ball knocked into the metal spike ball, but the bounciness and toughness were good. The spike ball changed shape, but it didn¡¯t break. It pushed the Unkempt Monster¡¯s ball back, and its momentum wasn¡¯t as strong anymore.


    Lu Lan cried out and knocked Red Hair once more. But Red Hair was like a monkey in the ball; she was very agile. Although there were a few dangerous moments, it didn¡¯t hurt her.


    The spike ball knocked a few times and noticed it was useless, so it paused. Its giant body got bigger. Those spikes also grew longer, filling up half of the space. Red Hair¡¯s space to dodge was also reduced.


    The sh began once more. Red Hair found it harder to dodge and got injured. Her shoulder was scratched, and she lost a piece of flesh.


    Lu Lan gave a victoriousugh, and it sounded very bad.


    The red mist started to spread in Red Hair¡¯s eyes. She moved towards the vines and merged into it!


    The entire spike ball started to change!


    Each part of the vines turned into thick wooden spikes. The internal side of the spike ball looked like dog fangs.


    The tips of those spikes were red.


    It was the color of Red Hair¡¯s Hair.


    What happened next made everyone feel numb.


    The spike ball expanded, and then it constricted quickly.


    Puchi! Puchi!


    Those sharp wooden spikes stabbed into the Unkempt Monster¡¯s body and made such a sound.


    Lu Lan also made an ear-piercing sound as he couldn¡¯t avoid these wooden spikes.


    Such attacks couldn¡¯t be dodged, and the spike ball wrapped the Unkempt Monster inside. Just like that, it left many holes in its body.


    But the spike ball was also injured by such an attack. The Unkempt Monster¡¯s spikes also left holes in the spike ball, and red liquid flowed from the wounds.


    The spike ball expanded, and everyone knew the next attack wasing. The Unkempt Monster didn¡¯t give up. It started to counterattack and bounced around.


    It condensed once again!


    Third, fourth time¡­


    After the sixth time, apart from the Unkempt Monster asionally twitching, it stopped moving. Lu Lan had already been poked into pieces from the previous attacks.


    The vines started to constrict. Red Hair¡¯s body appeared, but she looked really bad. Her body had many wounds.


    But everyone knew that this woman had won that weird battle.

 Chapter 463: Bei Zi taking revenge

    Chapter 463: Bei Zi taking revenge


    The deaths of Lu Lan and Unkempt Monster gave God Hall a huge blow.


    The defense line that they were holding onto had a breach. Glory Army and Soul Merchant took the chance to attack. Many God Hall members were killed, and the attackers¡¯ points increased. God Hall¡¯s points dropped quickly.


    Looking at the gap, one would know that they wouldn''t get first if God Hall didn¡¯t have any trump cards.


    Professor He roared furiously in the God Hall faction.


    Red Hair stood beside the Unkempt Monster, and the vines appeared. She stuck them into the body of the monster and absorbed something.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to stop her, but he decided not to.


    Red Hair¡¯s revival was mysterious, so he let her act on instinct.


    Cloud Peak killed two level-six opponents right away. This caused the few faction leaders to think differently. But this was such a good chance, so they couldn''t stop. Unless they went to fight Ye Zhongming, if not, there wasn¡¯t a good solution.


    Looking at the situation on the light veil, Glory Army and Soul Merchant decided to do nothing.


    Their points were increasing, and the attacks were mainly on God Hall. They were nning to wipe that faction out before nning further.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s attack shocked them, but how many could two people kill?


    Ye Zhongming looked at the other factions and decided to kill more people and get the boxes.


    Red Hair learned from him. She stopped battling opponents of her level. She absorbed the essence of the Unkempt Monster to recover her injuries before guarding beside Ye Zhongming.


    At this moment, someone walked before Cloud Peak¡¯s barrier and looked at one of the core members.


    ¡°Woman,e and fight. We have a score to settle.¡±


    This guy wore a hoodie, and his voice was filled with hatred. He stretched out a white hand and pointed at Xia Bai.


    Bei Zi!


    Xia Lei frowned and didn¡¯t want to bother about him.


    But Xia Bai walked and stood before Bei Zi.


    ¡°Your Big Yellow tastes good; how would it taste now that it has grown.¡±


    Two enemies looked at one another. Xia Lei opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Apart from Ye Zhongming, Xia Bai didn¡¯t say much to anyone. Only this Bei Zi could make her say aplete sentence.


    ¡°You broke my Observation World and my hand, and I nearly died.¡± His hoodie covered Bei Zi¡¯s face. It was a shadow and also his trembling body.


    He was a supreme saint and once beat Xia Bai up like a dog. But in the second battle, this woman, whose half of her face was destroyed, shattered his pride and confidence.


    He lost. It was a total loss. A few saints worked together and were still killed and handicapped by her.


    The person who defeated them was a core member and not even the boss of Cloud Peak.


    The sense of loss was a huge wave in his heart. It smacked his heart. When he was healing up, Bei Zi thought about killing himself.


    But he survived. With Demon Gold¡¯s help, he found a way to heal his hand and eyes. He was reborn.


    Even if he had paid an unimaginable price.


    Now that he faced this woman again, he wanted to kill her and chase his demons. He wanted to move towards his new goals and be the strongest person.


    He prepared for this day for a long time. He was so excited that he lost control of his body.


    ¡°Demon Gold is still in a wheelchair, and his position as a saint is about to be reced. Our factions became the two weakest in Soul Merchant thanks to you.¡±


    Bei Zi removed his hoodie and showed his face.


    Half a year ago, it was a clean and handsome face. Now, it was sad and covered in a messy beard. He closed his eyes, and the area around it had ugly scars.


    ¡°Fight once more, kill you and Ye Zhongming, and it is all over.¡±


    One couldn¡¯t see Xia Bai¡¯s face behind her mask, but the eyes that could be seen were filled with a mocking gaze.


    ¡°Silly.¡±


    Xia Bai replied Bei Zi. Like the second battle, she used the same words to describe this person.


    Her body started to disappear. She used her bloodline: Low-Grade Darkness Spectre.


    She also ced a weapon on her back on the ground.


    A silver-grade ck scythe was upright.


    The first reward from the wheel on the first floor. Sadness Ink Scythe!


    Liang Chuyin killed Pang Cheng and took the weapon which Xia Bai used.


    As the scythe knocked the ground, there was a buzzing sound, and many coin-sized bugs appeared in the sky. It quickly covered the region and caused the area to turn dark.


    ¡°Darkness Cmity.¡± Bei Zi raised his head. He didn¡¯t blink and recognized the skill.


    While activating the bloodline, Xia Bai used her job: Soul Collector!


    Bei Zi¡¯s arms and legs started to move at a fast frequency.


    No matter how much he improved in this half a year, he didn¡¯t underestimate Xia Bai. He didn¡¯t even win when he had a strength advantage. He didn¡¯t have the right to provoke his opponent, so he used the Tempo Warrior job.


    Instantly, Bei Zi felt a mountain-like pressure on his body.


    He knew that it was the ability of Green Flower¡¯s mask.


    The moment the pressure descended, Xia Bai attacked.


    The giant scythe spun in her hands and sliced towards Bei Zi. At the same time, she used the darkness to disappear.


    Bei Zi casually pricked his fingers on his shoulders, and his skin broke. Blood flowed. He flicked, and the blood was shot around to form a weird diagram.


    This diagram started to burn, turning into a red mist that spread around him.


    That pressure disappeared. The dark region became brighter. Apart from that scythe that shed, Xia Bai¡¯s body also appeared.


    She was separate from her weapon.


    ¡°Blood Burning Demon Clearing!¡±


    Bei Zi activated the skill that he learned for Xia Bai.


    ¡°If this is all you have, you are dead today.¡±


    He started to fight back.

 Chapter 464: Xia Bais viciousness

    Chapter 464: Xia Bai''s viciousness


    ¡°Rhythm Shadow Fist!¡±


    Bei Zi used the Tempo Warrior¡¯s job skill, moving his body at a magical rhythm. People who paid attention to this fight all had a weird feeling.


    The scythe and its ck shadow attacked. It was away from its master but continued slicing the target. Bei Zi moved as the scythe moved. He wasn¡¯t too fast or slow; it was like he was one with the scythe.


    Not many people knew the name Rhythm Shadow Fist, but this skill gave many a deep impression. A giant fist shadow appeared and punched at Xia Bai, who appeared because of the Burning Blood Cleansing Demon¡ªa white fist the size of a table punched. As Bei Zi moved, the second and third punch appeared. Each fist had the same gap between them, and the sounds were with rhythm.


    Xia Bai was more agile than Red Hair. With the remaining darkness''s help and bloodline, her body was even faster than the scythe. Xia Bai had already dodged the four punches when the scythe was in mid-air!


    As Xia Bai stood before the barrier, the fists she dodged hit the barrier. The few punches caused the barrier to dim. The core members realized how terrifying Bei Zi was.


    Although the Competition Death Wheel space continued to absorb the barrier¡¯s energy, not even Cheng Tianji¡¯s Fire Elf Bloodline could shake the defense. But Bei Zi was only five-star now.


    Cloud Peak sensed the pressure that XIa Bai was in. At the same time, they were shocked by how much stronger Bei Zi got.


    They recalled what Bei Zi said. Two injured saints focused their resources on one person, so it wasn¡¯t surprising to have such improvements.


    Bei Zi stopped after those few punches. He turned and lifted his leg to kick Xia Bai, who tried to attack. A leg shadow reced the fist shadow. The sharp wind forced Xia Bai back once more.


    Warriors could use every part of their body as a weapon.


    Seeing that Xia Bai was disadvantaged, Cloud Peak members couldn¡¯t sit still. Park Xiuying stood at the edge of the barrier and was about to give her the Diamond Shield.


    At that moment, Xia Bai did something shocking.


    She didn¡¯t dodge and just lowered her body to punch.


    ¡°Ah, Xia Bai!¡±


    Sister Rong eximed. She was very caring towards this young sister whom she had known since peacetime. Xia Bai became such a person because she protected them all.


    The fist and Bei Zi¡¯s leg shed. Neither side wanted to dodge.


    Kacha!


    The crisp sound of bone cracking caused everyone¡¯s heart to shake. Two of her fingers were deformed, and it was obvious that her bones had broken.


    Bei Zi slid back. Everyone could tell he was using the momentum to adjust his body to find a better angle.


    The fist shadows descended again, and Xia Bai dodged.


    ¡°Apart from evolution level, you didn¡¯t improve at all. I am disappointed.¡±


    Bei Zi provoked Xia Bai.


    He found another chance and kicked again.


    His level was higher, and he was much stronger than before.


    Xia Bai didn¡¯t dodge and punched again.


    Ah!


    Many Cloud Peak members found it a waste. She could dodge, so why didn¡¯t she? Compared to Bei Zi, whose job was good at closebat, Xia Bai¡¯s advantage was speed. She could waste his stamina and mental energy and then find a chance to fight. Who knows who would win then, but now¡­


    Kacha. Another sound that made one twitch. The wrist with the broken fingers was twisted!


    ¡°I will cut off your hand and feed my pet in a while!¡±


    Bei Ziughed with his mouth open. He looked cruel and vicious.


    No one could see Xia Bai¡¯s expression, but everyone knew she was expressionless.


    A chewing gun appeared in Bei Zi¡¯s hand after he punched. He chewed it, and his aura increased a little because of it.


    ¡°Strength chewing gum, a very decent thing.¡±


    Bei Zi attacked once more. Fists and kicks covered the area. Xia Bai could only dodge and asionally fight back, but the oue would be her bones breaking.


    After a dozen times, she couldn¡¯t even lift her arms. At this point, it felt like everyone could guess the oue.


    ¡°You are about to die, so do you have any final words? Or will you continue to act cool until you die?¡±


    Bei Zi giggled. He stopped his attacks and said towards the sad-looking Xia Bai. He felt like this woman would die.


    ¡°Do you think the Darkness Cmity can only block light?¡±


    Xia Bai spoke up, which gave Bei Zi a bad feeling.


    The ck bugs shook, and they all exploded, turning into ck powder that descended.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Bei Zi wanted to escape the range, but the powder was too quick. Even Xia Bai was also covered in the powder.


    ¡°Yi?¡± Bei Zi was suddenly filled with terror, but he noticed that the powder didn¡¯t make him numb or hurt him. Even Xia Bai was in range, so his terror became confusion.


    But suddenly, he felt intense pain in his right leg. He lowered his leg and saw blood seeping from his pants.


    He was sure there wasn¡¯t a wound there, so what was happening?


    The pain was very intense, like ten thousand des were slicing his flesh. Bei Zi lifted his head and saw simr symptoms from Xia Bai¡¯s arms. He was more confused. Why was that?


    He turned his body and wanted to jump aside, but his right leg went soft, and he couldn¡¯t use any strength. A bone-chilling air struck him from behind.


    He saw the scythe slicing towards him. It was not controlled, but it was much faster and stronger than before!

 Chapter 465: This battle

    Chapter 465: This battle


    Bei Zi screamed in terror. This was a silver weapon, and it was enough to kill him.


    He punched that shadow. The fist that could damage the barrier hit the scythe and weakened the strength of that strike!


    When the scythe shadow disappeared again, Bei Zi was exhausted. At this point, his arms were covered in blood!


    If one looked closely, one could see a few fingers at his feet!


    ¡°Why? Why! What is this?¡±


    Bei Zi screamed. He raised his hands and hollered.


    A person treated his hands while Demon Gold¡¯s legs were left like that. One could tell how high the price was that they could only afford one treatment.


    But now, his hands were destroyed again. This time, it was two hands!


    Even if his palm was there, 6 of his fingers were sliced. Four on the right and two on the left!


    He couldn¡¯t ept it.


    He couldn¡¯t understand either. He was at an advantage, and Xia Bai was about to get killed. How did she fight back?


    Xia Bai¡¯s Soul Collector job skill, Darkness Cmity, not only blocked the light. Xia Bai used it to work with her bloodline. The real ability was the ck powder.


    The powder wasn¡¯t poisonous. It could increase the injuries on the target¡¯s body.


    The powder would be useless if your body had no wounds or injuries. But if there were some bruises or scrapes, it would be amplified many times!


    Xia Bai knew she could dy the situation and even ask her friends for help. But it wasn¡¯t her style. Since she walked out, there were only two oues. She killed Bei Zi, or she died!


    No matter who it was, they could humiliate her, but not the guy who pulled her out from hell! Even if Bei Zi just threatened Ye Zhongming, that wasn¡¯t allowed.


    Xia Bai was like that. She suffered from huge trauma and had her face disfigured. She didn¡¯t go mad, but her mind became very extreme. Ye Zhongming became her only reason to live. If Ye Zhongming had appeared a littleter, she wouldn¡¯t have known what she would have done.


    So, she wanted to kill Bei Zi. The moment this thought appeared, she started to n around her skills and equipment.


    If one were detailed, one would notice that each time Xia Bai shed with Bei Zi, it would be Bei Zi¡¯s right leg. The same spot!


    She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be at an advantage and also knew that she would get injured. But she just had to bruise him. The Darkness Cmity effect was enough to cause serious injuries.


    Next would be the ability of the Sadness Ink Pattern Scythe.


    ¡°Ability 1: Momentum Strike, the moment the user ns to strike, even if they don¡¯t hold the scythe, the weapon willplete the attack.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2: Will recreation, the user can replicate a previous attack. Cooldown of 24 hours.¡±


    ¡°Ability 3: Sadness pattern: when the user is injured, the scythe¡¯s attack will increase based on how badly the user is attacked. Consumes mental energy.¡±


    Xia Bai¡¯s first attack was using a Momentum Strike. She found an angle to attack Bei Zi, who couldn¡¯t move. Expectedly, it missed.


    Then, Bei Zi was injured. Darkness Cmity caused Bei Zi¡¯s right leg to be badly injured, so he couldn¡¯t move. Her arms got more serious. This increased ability 3¡¯s ability to the maximum. She then activated Ability 2 to replicate the first attack!


    The entire process was enough to slice Bei Zi¡¯s fingers.


    Xia Bai didn¡¯t say anything through the process, but many people recalled this battle and were shocked by her battle talent. She didn¡¯t get this weapon long ago but could use it to strike an enemy much stronger than her. One had to say that crazy people were often geniuses in some areas.


    Even if she became crazy due to events.


    But Xia Bai was not happy. Her n was only to injure Be Zi and not kill him. This battle that could be listed in encyclopedias didn¡¯t end perfectly.


    Xia Bai walked towards Bei Zi. Although her arms were injured and were extremely painful due to Darkness Cmity, she still wanted to kill Bei Zi.


    She didn''t have to use her hands to kill.


    Bei Zi continued screaming but stopped when Xia Bai was close to him.


    ¡°Add shields!¡±


    Xia Lei¡¯s expression changed and shouted to remind Park Xiuying.


    But hundreds of Bei Zi appeared above Xia Bai. These shadows were high up. A leg and his hands were bloody, but the left leg was perfect. It raised and stepped down on Xia Bai!


    What connected those shadows was Bei Zi¡¯s eyes!


    A pair of yellow eyes that were terrifying!


    ¡°Hundred Heavy Mountains!¡±


    Very few people would shout the skill name when fighting. But Bei Zi was excited and shouted the ability.


    ¡°Die! Die! So what if you broke Observation World? I have Light Activation Eye! You have to face many copies of me!¡±


    His words were sharp and rushed andnded along with his attack.


    Light Activation Eye was the strongest ability that Bei Zi had. Not only did it make up for losing the Observation World, but it also made him much stronger.


    But the attack range was short, so he screamed out loud. He wanted to make Xia Bai think that he had broken down and get close to him because she felt like he had lost his arms!


    Bei Zi seeded. Xia Bai entered his attack range, so he attacked without hesitation.


    This ability couldunch a hundred attacks in an instance, which was enough to kill a badly injured five-star evolved!


    Xia Bai was conning Bei Zi, so obviously, Bei Zi was doing the same.


    The situation flipped once more!

 Chapter 466: Another death

    Chapter 466: Another death


    You will never know what abilities enemies in the apocalypse would have. When fighting someone of the same level, victory was decided based on the strength of the job, skills, and equipment.


    Xia Bai used her job and equipment. She also used Bei Zi, unable to guess the skills of Sadness Ink Pattern Scythe. But Bei Zi used his new ability and hid it very well.


    Anyone who didn¡¯t understand him would think his eyes were blind when they looked at his face. The scars around his eye were enough for people to believe that.


    But the truth was that he had a pair of eyes with abilities. At the crucial moment, his ability decided the oue of the battle.


    Darkness Cmity rose again. This time, it was not only to block the light or provoke the injuries but to block those shadows descending from above.


    Xia Bai couldn¡¯t retreat, and she didn¡¯t choose to dodge. When Bei Zi used that move, she leaped forward and got close like a cannonball.


    Hundreds of images, Darkness Cmity that formed, Diamond Shield that was appearing on Xia Bai¡¯s body, her jumping, the crazy Bei Zi¡­


    All these scenes appeared at the same time and attracted all the attention.


    Breathing also stopped at that moment. The situation, which had many ups and downs, was finally ending.


    The ck bugs that formed Darkness Cmity were shattered. The shield that appeared could only block for a short while. The human figure was also hit in the back.


    ¡°Xia Bai!¡±


    Many Cloud Peak members charged, and their attacks wereunched, too.


    They didn¡¯t attack previously because they bothered about her personality and saw that she could win. But now, they haven¡¯t considered all that.


    But those images disappeared. The core members were stunned, and they stopped.


    Bei Zi fell to the ground a short distance away. His eyes were still open, but because he fell to the ground, the images formed from the skill were projected high above.


    Xia Bai was on his body. Her mask had fallen off. Her nose, mouth, and even eyes had blood seeping out. Her back had an obvious deformity, which made her body look weird.


    But her legs were wrapped around Bei Zi¡¯s neck. From their bodies, one could tell that both sides were resisting.


    One could only use a leg, and one had two legs. They looked more like handicapped people fighting and not two five-star evolved.


    Xia Bai chose to jump for two reasons. One was to make use of her legs to charge near Bei Zi. The other was to lower her body such that the skill hit herter.


    Just an instanceter was enough for her to touch Bei Zi!


    Darkness Cmity, Diamond Shield, and the fish jump. That allowed her to knock Bei Zi when the attack hit her.


    The two of them fell and grappled.


    No one knew how many bones Xia Bai broke. Even if the skill hit her, for an instance, it was enough to cause heavy injuries. Her bleeding from her nose and mouth was proof.


    But Xia Bai was someone who was vicious to her enemies and herself. If she could still move, she wouldn¡¯t give up. Her legs wrapped around Bei Zi and exerted strength.


    Bei Zi found breathing hard, and one could hear some creaking on his spine. He raised his arms to move her legs aside, but the intense pain told him that his fingers couldn¡¯t do all that.


    His breathing got tougher and tougher. He had to open his mouth to suck in some air. His other leg stepped on the ground to try to trouble Xia Bai and buy himself a chance to get free.


    But it was useless. He could feel the fresh blood from the woman flowing onto his body, but her legs showed no signs of loosening.


    Bei Zi¡¯s eyes started to fill with blood. He wanted to control his skill, but the skill followed his gaze. He couldn¡¯t see Xia Bai.


    On the other side, Soul Merchant noticed the situation, and many tried to charge over. Glory Army also noticed and started to stop them before moving aside. They were willing to see Soul Merchant and Cloud Peak shing.


    Sound Iron and An Hu were close but were stopped by Tong Hu, Mo Ye, etc. They were furious and attacked right away. Cheng Tianji held back Chou Zisong and couldn¡¯t get close.


    Bei Zi felt like his energy was disappearing. He knew that he would die if this continued. He was able to get to his current position because of his viciousness. At this final moment, he didn¡¯t care about his fingers. He used the broken parts to stab at her leg.


    Many Cloud Peak members wanted to finish off Bei Zi. Cloud Peak surrounded this saint.


    But Xia Bai raised her hand to stop them.


    ¡°Let her do it.¡±


    Xia Bai¡¯s bloodied face smiled towards Xia Lei.


    She shall be the one to end this fight.


    Ah!


    Xia Bai screamed and used her legs, which had dozens of holes in them, to deal a final hit.


    Kacha!


    Bei Zi¡¯s body shook, and his head tilted at a weird angle. His eyes still had remnants of the skill, but no more energy flowed out.


    The hands without six fingers waved in the air and drooped to the ground. The saint who once livedvishly and had confidence in taking revenge. He was killed by a woman he could once beat down with one hand.


    ¡°Crazy.¡±


    This was his final word in the world.


    Xia Bai vs Bei Zi, Xia Bai won!


    Soul Merchant lost another saint to Cloud Peak after Abyss Mountain.


    When Teacher Park used Cleansing Dew and Gentle Chains on Xia Bai, it signaled the end of this hatred.

 Chapter 467: Ye Zhongming vs Chou Zisong

    Chapter 467: Ye Zhongming vs Chou Zisong


    As Ye Zhongming entered the battlefield after the chaotic battle started and killed the Abnormal Blood Rtives and Unkempt Monster, very few people found trouble with him. But one person was an exception.


    Lou Xiaoling.


    Pang Cheng was already dead. Most of the Unicorn Freedom Army were dead. All the remaining people used as scapegoats were killed as they were just points.


    Apart from Lou Xiaoling.


    Her four-star evolved identity kept her alive, but she knew she would die today. She had given up. She started attacking everything around her at the start of the battle, and now she had found a box.


    Fortunately, she had time to open it and came to her senses when she obtained the reward.


    ¡°Cursed Lady: one-time use, target skill strength reduced by half for 100 hours.¡±


    Lou Xiaoling came to her senses, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She wanted to use it on Ye Zhongming.


    Right, she couldn¡¯t kill him. The gap in strength meant that ten of her couldn¡¯t kill this enemy that killed her brothers and father. Even the guy she joined couldn¡¯t beat one of his men.


    But her chance was here. His strength would be reduced by half if she used this Cursed Lady on him. In such a chaotic battle, it would be a death sentence.


    It was okay if she couldn¡¯t kill him; she just had to let others kill him!


    So she was finding a chance and observing his every move.


    When some ident urred on Cloud Peak¡¯s side, and many people came out of the barrier to battle Soul Merchant, themotion naturally attracted Ye Zhongming¡¯s attention. He turned around and wanted to rush back.


    Lou Xiaoling charged over like a crazy woman.


    She knew that this might be her only chance. The battlefield was in chaos, which made getting close to him easier.


    But she forgot that even if Ye Zhongming ignored her, Red Hair did.


    Ye Zhonging and Red Hair turned around simultaneously when she tossed it and looked at her.


    A vine shot up from the ground and knocked it aside. Another vine shot from before her feet and trapped her like a serpent.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lou Xiaoling was able to say one word before the vine constricted. Spikes pierced into her body, and the huge strength broke her body into three parts within seconds.


    Ye Zhongming nced before turning his head. Red Hair was also toozy to continue looking.


    Lou Xiaoling¡¯s body twitched and she found everything amusing. She had lived to take revenge. She even gave up on her pride for a fat man to y with her body, but¡­ It was all a dream.


    Lou Xiaoling used herst strength to look at the guy who left a good impression on her heart. The boss of Hungry Tiger Cavalry, Young Master Yun, had expressed good intentions to her.


    She saw him, but he didn¡¯t see her and didn¡¯t know that she was dying. He was fighting for her enemy¡­


    It was like that¡­


    Lou Xiaoling closed her eyes and entered a slumber that she would never wake from.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Chou Zisong and Cheng Tianji stopped when Ye Zhongming retreated.


    The two of them weren¡¯t going all out.


    ¡°If we continue, even exceeding Cloud Peak, it won¡¯tst long.¡±


    Chou Zisong was in a bad mood. Since the start of the battle, the Glory Army wasn¡¯t affected much, but Soul Merchant suffered huge losses.


    Abnormal Blood Rtives were killed, and Bei Zi was dead now. One could say that they had lost half of their topbat strength. If Ye Zhongming were allowed to return, then An Hu and Sound Iron would be in danger. Chou Zisong couldn¡¯t stop Ye Zhongming alone, and it would be impossible to survive here.


    Although Cheng Tianji had more choices, he knew that if Cloud Peak swallowed Soul Merchant, they would ultimately attack him. The rtionship of all three sides was that if one side ate the other, their points would be much higher than the third party. They would win if they just defended for the remaining time.


    The defense of the barrier terrified Cheng Tianji. So he knew that if Cloud Peak had the advantage, he would die.


    So after Chou Zisong expressed his intention to stop fighting, he agreed immediately. He even said he would help Soul Merchant battle some of the stronger Cloud Peak forces. As for their men, he would send some to attack Cloud Peak to cause chaos.


    The situation changed and became much clearer.


    Some Soul Merchant and Glory Army members attacked God Hall and stole their points. The rest started to attack Cloud Peak at the same time. They had to hold them back even if they couldn¡¯t kill them. Once God Hall¡¯s points were taken over and the boxes were digested, they would exceed Cloud Peak. Then, the anxious ones would be the people behind the barrier.


    Chou Zisong and his beautiful secretary stopped Ye Zhongming and Red Hair before they returned to their team. The rest of them went to help the two saints. Cheng Tianji told Wen Hong, Little Nine, to help Soul Merchant while he went to get points from God Hall.


    Chou Zisong panted. To stop Ye Zhongming, he used speed-increasing equipment that consumed mental energy.


    ¡°Cloud Peak is finished if you die.¡± Chou Zisong said. The part of his skin showed some mysterious patterns. He also passed a potion to the female secretary beside him.


    Ye Zhongming focused and saw that it was a six-star potion.


    This deputy leader kept such a good thing.


    She injected it without saying a word and started to evolve.


    ¡°I have been deputy leader for nearly a year and got two six-star potions. For this, ten thousand pigs have died. I wanted to trade for a strong skill but can¡¯t now. You will pay for this loss.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at Chou Zisong¡¯s body and said, ¡°God Pattern Light Executive!¡±


    Chou Zisong was stunned, and his eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°You are just storing energy for your job; it is too obvious.¡± When Ye Zhongming said that, his body moved. He didn¡¯t use his weapons; he used his fingers!


    ¡°I got a new job, so I shall test it on you!¡±

 Chapter 468: Intermediate Fox Bloodline

    Chapter 468: Intermediate Fox Bloodline


    Ye Zhongming chose one of the ten jobs that they obtained.


    He had many jobs now. Light Seal demaster, Lethal Gun Artist, Glory Smith, Gardener, etc., but he knew what hecked.


    Hecked a closebat fighting job that didn¡¯t use weapons.


    Strictly speaking, only someone who wanted perfection would think that way. After all, it was good enough to get one job in the apocalypse; not many people had the right to choose.


    But Ye Zhongming would try to make up for all his weaknesses.


    Thus, he was tempted when he saw this job.


    ¡°Sky Dragon Body Cultivator!¡±


    Another elite job with a prefix!


    When one reached Ye Zhongming¡¯s level, not many things interested him. But when he saw this job scroll, he wanted to take it. He even had to go back on his words to give his men the ten scrolls, but he promised a five-star potion in exchange.


    The Cloud Peak soldiers weren¡¯t unhappy about it; however, such actions touched them.


    Very few bosses in the apocalypse could do that. Normally, a team leader would take more than half of the resources. They had never seen a boss like Ye Zhongming who wouldpensate them for taking things. He also raised most of them to three-star evolution, so his prestige in the team grew.


    ¡°Python God Finger!¡±


    At this crucial moment, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hold back. He was arrogant, but he didn¡¯t think that the deputy leader of Soul Merchant was easy to deal with. He was an expert that had the right to battle him.


    Even if he did look like a sissy.


    Python God Finger was the first job skill for the Trainee Sky Dragon Body Cultivator. It was a sharp, closebat finger technique that used a strong attack to rece fists and palms.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s left hand moved, and a finger pierced towards Chou Zisong¡¯s right chest. His right leg moved slightly, and two fingers shone red, hitting a moon-shaped de.


    This was Chou Zisong¡¯s God Pattern Light Executive¡¯s job skill-- Charged Moonlight sh.


    Ye Zhongming had seen this job in hisst life, and it was a strong, closebat job. But it not only consumed mental energy, it needed to charge up to make the patterns on the body moreplete.


    Chou Zisong spoke so much to dy time and speed up the patternpletion.


    But Ye Zhongming saw through it.


    In such a situation, the two of them shed.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s attacks were blocked by Chou Zisong¡¯s other hand. A small shield appeared on his palm.


    The two of them took a step back.


    Chou Zisong¡¯s face turned darker.


    Ye Zhongming retreated for his next attack while he retreated to counter the force from the shield.


    This was the first time he was knocked back when he used his job skills!!


    It had never happened before. Even that mysterious leader was unable to do that.


    But Ye Zhongming did.


    Chou Zisong¡¯s will to win rose to its highest point!


    Ye Zhongming was slightly shocked. Job skill with Scorching me Technique could only make him take a step back!?


    His fighting spirit was also ignited.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The female secretary gave out a moan that would make any guy¡¯s lower body react, and she opened her eyes.


    She spread her arms and felt the surging power.


    She looked at Ye Zhongming and Chou Zisong''s fight. As the secretary and lover of the deputy leader, Xiuya knew what she had to do.


    ¡°Ugly!¡±


    After saying that, she tore her clothes to reveal a ck sports bra. Between her chest was a rose tattoo!


    Along with her tight leather pants, she looked very tempting and sexy.


    Red Hair slightly hesitated whether or not to help her Master, but being called ugly caused her brows to furrow. For someone whose face couldn¡¯t move much, it looked weird.


    She didn¡¯t understand what it meant, but she found it familiar. It heard¡­ It made her angry.


    Apart from when someone wanted to kill Ye Zhongming, she had never felt such a way.


    Vines spread along her body from her feet. These three vines started to spin around her and protect her within.


    Her hair danced. As the red in her eyes grew thicker and thicker, her hair started to change. It formed thin and long vines!


    ¡°Monster!¡±


    The female secretary scoffed coldly, and her body shrunk a little.


    Her head changed, her ears became sharper, and white fur appeared on her smooth skin. Those white and long hands became ws, and her legs changed too. The pair of ck leather boots were pierced through.


    The most obvious thing was that her moon-like perky butt grew three white fox tails. It stopped when it reached two meters long, and they just floated behind her.


    Ye Zhongming would recognize it if he saw it. This was the Fox Bloodline; it was even an Intermediate Grade one. Those three tails represented the bloodline level. If it reached six, it would be a high-grade bloodline. As for nine, Ye Zhongming had never heard of one.


    Shua!


    Xiu Ya turned into an afterimage and got close to Red Hair.


    One of the three vines protecting Red Hair broke. A new wound appeared on Red Hair¡¯s tattered shirt.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Xiu Yaughed. Her left w stretched into her mouth, and she licked the liquid.


    ¡°The blood of someone ugly is so smelly!¡±


    Red Hair frowned once more and spread her arms. Vines shot out from all her fingers and formed a vine region around her.


    Red Hair was furious. No woman wouldn¡¯t react if someone called them ugly¡­ Even if she was not a woman anymore.

 Chapter 469: Professor Hes choice

    Chapter 469: Professor He''s choice


    No matter how much you understood Cloud Peak or how much you smashed Cloud Peak behind its walls, you couldn¡¯t deny the huge changes that its key leader brought to the core members.


    They were all five-star!


    An Hu, Sound Iron, Little Nine, Wen Hong, and the two Glory Army five-star evolved. Along with the four-star evolved behind them, they all felt huge pressure.


    The evolved levels of the core members of Cloud Peak exceeded them after Ye Zhongming returned!


    Xia Lei, Mo Ye, Little Tiger, Tong Hu, Little Li, Young Master Yun, Tang Tian, Liang Chuyin, Park Xiuying, Shengyuan, Ah Yang, Xia Bai, Sister Rong. Just what they could see, there were 13 five-star evolved!


    There was also the level-five dog and the level-five kid zombie that popped up randomly!


    The number of four-star evolved exceeded three digits!


    No wonder they had so many points!


    A day ago, Cloud Peak only had one five-star evolved. Soul Merchant and Glory Army were stunned by this huge change. ¡®


    How did one person who disappeared for half a year cause such a huge change the moment he was back?


    As the higher-ups of super factions, they knew how a team ran. The subordinates injected blood to allow them to reach their high levels.


    In other words, only a portion of their evolution potion was their hard work. The rest were from the lives of their subordinates.


    Not only evolution potions, the other evolved used such a method to obtain items.


    Levels were strict, and it formed a pyramid food chain. This was the best way to run a super faction.


    People didn¡¯t doubt this method before.


    But when they looked at Cloud Peak and saw how one person¡¯s return caused such a huge change, they all started to doubt the organization¡¯s methods.


    Could one person hold up an entire faction? Moreover, this faction could challenge super factions!


    They didn¡¯t think Cloud Peak could face the full Soul Merchant or Glory Army. They knew that Ye Zhongming appeared when the apocalypse started and differed from them. This was why they were terrified of this young man. How strong would he get if he had time and afortable environment? Would he be a giant in a short time? Would he be someone Soul Merchant and Glory Army must look up to?


    Such thoughts rose in their minds.


    The person who thought that way wondered if being enemies with such a faction was wise.


    But now, no matter what, there was no room for peace. Either they died, or you died.


    Although the few five-stars evolved weren¡¯t afraid of their core members as they had evolved to their current level for a long time, in terms of overall strength, they were at a disadvantage, so they had to be passive.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s core members didn¡¯t want to fight one against one. Apart from Xia Lei, Yellow Ball, the level-five kid zombie, and Xia Bai, who was injured, the others attacked them. It made them feel the threat of death.


    ¡°Tong Hu, Little Li, Young Master Yun, and Little Tiger bring people to help God Hall. Be careful!¡±


    Xia Lei looked at the point situation and frowned. She thought about it and gave the order.


    Glory Army¡¯s points were simr to Cloud Peak, with just a two-digit gap. Maybe they would overtake them in the next second. Xia Lei didn¡¯t want to see such a situation. Once they got exceeded, Glory Army and Soul Merchant would have many choices, and there would be many situations. If they didn¡¯t take advantage, they would die in their cacoon.


    Moreover, the barrier couldn¡¯t protect them for two hours. Their low-level evolved woulde out to fight. It was easy for them to die in such chaos.


    Cloud Peak had the most people and the most low-level evolved. They might not have many points alone but added together, it was an enticing number. To prevent idents from happening, it was best to get more points now when the barrier was up.


    Tong Hu, Little Tiger, and the two five-star evolved led nearly 20 four-star evolved to enter God Hall¡¯s camp. They stabilized their dangerous situation.


    But everyone could tell that this situation couldn¡¯tst for too long.


    Cheng Tianji and Professor He were fighting. That professor was at a disadvantage and might die at any moment.


    Cheng Tianji¡¯s Fire Elf Spirit was very elite. Not only did it give his attacks fire element damage, but it also increased his defense. This was the advantage of a spirit body bloodline.


    Professor He sat in the earthworm cabin and could battle him when he relied on the level-six battle pet. But when thismander used his skills, he and the earthworm weren¡¯t their match.


    A giant me bird made of fire knocked into the earthworm. The earthworm that Hong Bo couldn¡¯t injure was weak, like a piece of wood. The part that was hit started to burn, and it had to roll to lessen the pain.


    Cheng Tianji didn¡¯t rx. He waved his hands, and a fire lion formed. He sent it forward, and it pounced at the target. Although the earthworm tried to dodge, it still touched its body. A ck patch appeared.


    Professor He¡¯s body rolled along with the earthworm. He closed his eyes, and his cheeks puffed. He was biting his teeth and making up his mind.


    The earthworm tried to attack, but Cheng Tianji¡¯s Fire Elf was agile and quick.


    ¡°Come, this is better than dying!¡±


    Professor He muttered to himself before standing up. He used a door of the cabin to get into the earthworm¡¯s body!


    He walked to a giant heart and removed his shirt. That thin chest had two giant scars.


    He ripped, and the scar started to rip open. Blood flowed. He took out a giant heart that didn¡¯t look like a human. He held the heart with its veins and shoved it into the earthworm¡¯s heart!

 Chapter 470: Merging with the beast

    Chapter 470: Merging with the beast


    Little Five looked at this team and waited carefully.


    Boss Sha Sha had sent them here for many days. They were nning to save Cloud Peak after they got broken into, but who knew they would see such a shocking sight?


    As their strength was much lower than the enemies, Little Five and the dozens he led didn¡¯t dare to enter Cloud Peak¡¯s range. They walked outside, afraid that people would notice and drag them in.


    He was just a three-star evolved. His boss, Sha Sha, would be asking to die if she faced those huge giants.


    He wished to save some people from Cloud Peak andplete his mission.


    He then received orders from Sha Sha to remain and wait for her toe over.


    Only then did Little Five know that the person he looked up to and was jealous about was back. Even the big sister, who listened to nobody, had to rush over personally.


    Little Five and the others waited withplicated emotions. They chose a ce as their temporary camp to wee Sha Sha over.


    Who knew that when they came to receive Sha Sha, a giant wheel mountain appeared in the sky, and those people who were in a face-off disappeared?


    Little Five didn¡¯t know what was going on. He entered Cloud Peak¡¯s range to scout but found nothing out. It was as if everyone disappeared.


    He raised his head and looked at the giant mountain. He knew that their disappearance had to have something to do with this.


    When Little Five nned to head down the mountain, he bumped into that small team of seven to eight people.


    Their attire was different from Ying City. Little Five also saw the traces of the ocean.


    In the apocalypse, it was normal for two teams who didn¡¯t know one another to be wary. There would be a 20% chance that they would fight right away.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Little Five looked at them and saw that his side was lower level than theirs, but they had more people, so they weren¡¯t afraid.


    The other party looked at each other and were about to say their intentions. They then noticed another much bigger party behind them.


    ¡°Big Sister!¡±


    Little Five looked at the person who came and was delighted. It was Sha Sha and her squad.


    Both sides couldn''t fight now. After that party said their intentions, Sha Sha was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to lie.¡± The leader touched his nose. He understood why Sha Sha would have such an expression. Anyone who heard that news for the first time would find it preposterous, but it was the truth.


    ¡°If you say is true, you are in the right ce.¡± Sha Sha looked at the wheel mountain, ¡°The person you want to find is up there.¡±


    Everyone looked up. But at that moment, there was a giant explosion. A hole appeared at the bottom of the mountain, and a giant being had knocked into it. Large amounts of blood sshed from its body, and some sprayed on their bodies.


    This being, whose entire body was covered in injuries, stood up. It nced at these people before digging into the ground and moving into the distance, leaving many looking at one another.


    Time passed.


    The battle on the wheel got to the intense stages. An hour had passed, and as the easy points reduced, everyone had to risk their lives to survive.


    Professor He was badly beaten by Cheng Tianji. If he didn¡¯t do anything, the earthworm and he would be killed. So he took a gamble and used the final move. It was an immature technique that God Hall was still testing.


    Beast Merge!


    Something that the leader who was crazier than Professor He suggested. Professor He was fully focused on this project.


    However, this technique wasn¡¯t refined, and many unsolved problems existed. Although he could use it now, there would be too many future problems and uncertainties. This was why God Hall didn¡¯t use it previously.


    However, Professor He was a madman with a stubbornness towards science that others couldn¡¯t understand. He used his research findings on his own body.


    Or rather, he had started to test on himself.


    At this moment, with no way out, he knew that this was the only way to save himself. As for whether it seeded or failed, what would happen if he seeded was not something he considered.


    He ced his heart into the earthworm¡¯s heart. He used his genee heart to activate this skill--- Beast Merge.


    The earthworm roared. It was so loud that those who were fighting split up. Especially the survivors around it. They fell to the ground from the soundwave. Some lower level evolved even started to bleed from their ears.


    The injured earthworm started to crystalize. Its ugly skin turned into ck crystals. The cabin exploded, and the head resembling a giant python twisted and turned into a human¡¯s head.


    It looked¡­ Simr to Professor He.


    Its body also grew much bigger. The earthworm wasn¡¯t like a train anymore and more like dozens of containers connected.


    The change shocked Cheng Tianji, and jumped aside in case of any idents.


    Although he didn¡¯t think God Hall could threaten the Glory Army, he was still afraid of their gene technique.


    ¡°Kil, kill!¡±


    The giant earthworm head said something in a muffled voice. It sounded like kill, which caused many people to back off. This ck monster gave everyone huge pressure.


    What happened next was surprising.


    This earthworm didn¡¯t attack anyone, not even Cheng Tianji¡­ It used its tail to drill into the white stone.


    Even Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect it to do that. He even felt like it was a waste of effort. Why would the wheel space let people out?


    But things were just so unexpected. The giant earthworm disappeared from everyone¡¯s view.

 Chapter 471: Final choice

    Chapter 471: Final choice


    Ye Zhongming gave up on fighting Chou Zisong. He used the fastest speed to get to that hole. He nced and saw that it was pitch ck. He frowned before retreating.


    Many people were charging.


    They didn¡¯t want to get trapped here. If they found a way to escape, then naturally, they should leave. The chances of surviving here weren¡¯t high.


    To fight for this area would be a way out; the few factions had the most intense battle since the start. Broken limbs and blood covered the area in front of the hole.


    Ye Zhongming retreated, but he continued to frown.


    HE tried so hard to set all this up to kill most of the factions and obtain the final reward.


    It wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t think that people could find ways to escape. After all, the protector beasts of the wheel might have some magical items. Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t predict it all.


    People could use this equipment to flee.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think that the people were so lucky.


    But the truth gave him a blow. Professor He had a way to leave.


    But Ye Zhongming could ept that. He was happy to see if his leaving opened an escape tunnel.


    ¡°They can¡¯t flee. That earthworm had undergone some changes and had weak space ability, which is why it could leave. The others¡­ Can¡¯t.¡±


    Most of the other fights stopped, and everyone surged towards the hole. Cloud Peak members also surrounded Ye Zhongming.


    The brain child walked over too and told Ye Zhongming what he felt with its young voice.


    Ye Zhongming rxed; if not, he wanted to order them to attack.


    Someone charged into the hole and jumped down. Then, many people entered like moths to a me.


    Of course, some people were calm. Glory Army and Sosul Merchant members didn¡¯t jump in. After all, they didn¡¯t know how Professor He got out, so entering the hole was risky.


    As expected, momentster, there were screams from inside.


    Those who charged in wanted to run out like something was chasing them. A momentter, the others saw that the hole was healing quickly. Those people who didn¡¯t escape were buried alive.


    They looked at the hole that was back to normal. The entire tform was silent like the night.


    Di di!


    This dripping sound broke the silence from hope being destroyed. Everyone looked and saw that a countdown appeared on the leaderboard.


    There were only 40 minutes left!


    Cloud Peak was still on top. Glory Army was close behind, while Soul Merchant had fallen slightly further behind.


    The space dimmed a little. The barrier-covered Cloud Peak disappeared. The space quickly absorbed the barrier¡¯s energy when the hole was sealed. Cloud Peak lost its protection when it finally absorbed all the energy in the gem.


    Cheng Tianji and Chou Zisong looked at each other and were tempted.


    Unicorn Freedom Army was already wiped out. God Hall had copsed after Professor He fled. As they were closest to the hole and most people entered, many were buried alive. They had lost the chance to fight and could only wait for death.


    It was a three-way fight. Soul Merchant wasn¡¯t in a good state either and would die if this continued.


    ¡°Deputy Chou, let¡¯s kill Cloud Peak first?¡± Then we will decide who lives.¡±


    Cheng Tianji suggested to Chou Zisong. To Glory Army, they had to do one thing: drag Cloud Peak down. After which, they could choose to attack or defend.


    Aside from Cloud Peak, Soul Merchant was the best partner.


    But that didn¡¯t mean Soul Merchant felt the same way. They wanted to catch up but were much weaker after losing Abnormal Blood Rtives and Bei Zi. They couldn¡¯t challenge Cloud Peak or Glory Army.


    In such a situation, they had the toughest choice.


    Cloud Peak was the most rxed. They were top and had the choice.


    Chou Zisong lowered his head. Others couldn¡¯t see his expression. But a momentter, this beautiful deputy smiled.


    ¡°Soul Merchant will back out; let us die here today.¡± He retreated to a corner with his men.


    Cheng Tianji and Ye Zhongming were stunned, but they understood.


    Chou Zisong wanted Cloud Peak and Glory Army to fight. If they risked it all, they would have a chance.


    ¡°Deputy Chou, your choice is wise.¡± Cheng Tianji was still in Fire Elf Form. It seemed like his bloodline transformationsted a long time.


    ¡°Seems.¡±


    This sudden change caused Chou Zisong to raise his head.


    ¡°Seems smart, but it is stupid!¡±


    Cheng Tianji turned towards Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Boss Ye, since someone wants to take advantage of us, let¡¯s solve this problem. Then we can fight to the death.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°We are top of the charts, so why should I risk my life?¡±


    ¡°If you disagree, then I won¡¯t move. When the time is about to be up, we can try our luck.¡±


    Glory Army and Cloud Peak had simr points. If Cheng Tianji did what he did and started fighting near the end, it wasn¡¯t easy to say who would be first.


    Ye Zhongming hesitated and chose to work together.


    He didn¡¯t want to gamble with Cloud Peak¡¯s fate. If they dragged the battle to the end, there would be many uncertainties.


    ¡°Okay, I take one, you take one. We can split the rest.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Ye Zhongming and Cheng Tianji looked at each other¡¯s eyes to confirm their sincerity. They then waved. Cloud Peak and Glory Army moved towards Soul Merchant.

 Chapter 472: Attack

    Chapter 472: Attack


    This was the situation that Chou Zisong did not want to see.


    He understood what Professor He felt. It felt bad when you could fight back, but it wasn¡¯t useful.


    People changed during the apocalypse. They became more impulsive, extreme, crazy, and cruel.


    Everyone was either crazy, or they were killers. This was the truth of the apocalypse.


    Chou Zisong was like that.


    He was the deputy of Soul Merchant, pushing for the pig-raising n. Cruel and crazy couldn¡¯t describe what he did. To evolve, to get stronger, he had no bottom line.


    This resulted in him having his current strength.


    But he realized that his life would end today. Such craziness that hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time started to grow in his heart until it couldn¡¯t be controlled.


    ¡°We will die, but we will drag you down.¡±


    He looked at the calm Ye Zhongming, and that beautiful face started to twist. He looked like a beast about to swallow someone.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    If he were facing Glory Army, he would find it tough. After the third-floor challenge, Cloud Peak was stronger than any faction as they had the most alive.


    But Glory Army was strong. Two of their dozen divisions were gathered here; one was the higher-ranked fifth division. Ye Zhongming could tell that the previous battle didn¡¯t make Cheng Tianji¡¯s fifth division go all out. Their true strength was still a mystery.


    The unknown was the most terrifying.


    Ye Zhongming was confident but couldn¡¯t face this super faction calmly and be sure he could crush them.


    Aspared to the strong Glory Army, Soul Merchant was much weaker.


    Even if Chou Zisong was not weaker than Cheng Tianji, Soul Merchant couldn¡¯t cause any damage to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Continue the fight.¡±


    Chou Zisong went insane, but he looked very calm. He ced hisst bit of hope on beating Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and then said attack!


    Attack?


    Chou Zisong was stunned. He then saw 20 people charging at him¡­


    Continue to fight? Right, he didn¡¯t say he would fight him one-against-one. Ye Zhongming just needed to be one of them.


    This was the first time Chou Zisong wanted to curse!


    Only Sound Iron was beside him. The female secretary and An Hu were facing the Glory Army.


    As for his opponents, Ye Zhongming and Red Hair were six stars. Behind them were two digits of five-star evolved and three digits of four-star evolved.


    Soul Merchant were drowned in a moment.


    Sound Iron died. His job didn¡¯t save him. Even if he was confident that he was stronger than Bei Zi, it didn¡¯t stop him from following Bei Zi to death.


    On the other side, Soul Merchant used the same method, ganging up!


    They might not be able to win the six-star evolved from Soul Merchant if they fought them alone.


    However, Cloud Peak was dealing with Chou Zisong. That meant that the only six-star left was the female secretary. But she just evolved, and her strength wasn¡¯tplete. You needed at least 2-3 days to turn to six-star fully.


    Even theplete earthworm wasn¡¯t Cheng Tianji¡¯s match, much less her.


    The bloodline she was proud of did not affect Cheng Tianji, and she was suppressed.


    With her death, An Hu was also surrounded by Little Nine, Wen Hong, and the other five-star evolved and died with hatred.


    News of Chou Zisong¡¯s death also spread. He was stronger than his men and was restricted by Ye Zhongming and Red Hair. The others attacked. He was dragged along and forced to defend. When he died, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to attack once.


    Finally, that beautiful face was bitten by Yellow Ball.


    Chou Zisong¡¯s death signaled the destruction of this branch of Soul Merchant. They didn¡¯tst for ten minutes before all of them were killed.


    At this point, Soul Merchant and the others who attacked Cloud Peak died. That included one deputy, three saints, two subordinates with six-star strength-- Abnormal Blood Rtive, and the female secretary¡­


    Only two factions remained.


    Twenty minutes were left.


    The final battle began after thest Soul Merchant member was killed. There were no words. Everyone understood that only two factions were left and one would die. What was there to say? They had to kill as many as they could.


    Ye Zhongming and Red Hair charged toward Cheng Tianji right away. Cheng Tianji didn¡¯t want to sh with them and used the battle space to attack others.


    This fifth divisionmander was clear that if Ye Zhongming or Red Hair could restrict him, the other could kill others from the Glory Army. Even if Little Nine could stop him, the other core members would be released. Such a situation wouldn¡¯t be good for the Glory Army.


    Moreover, Cheng Tianji saw an opportunity. Many ordinary Cloud Peak warriors survived. There were more lower-level people than the Glory Army. Cheng Tianji could kill them easily and gain many points in a few minutes. He couldn¡¯t let go of such a chance.


    Cheng TIanji knew that he was the key to this battle. He could make up for the gap in strength if he killed many.


    Ye Zhongming was impressed by how calm he was. In such a huge war, with both sides being six-star evolved, it wasn¡¯t easy to restrict a person.


    After realizing this couldn¡¯t work, Ye Zhongming told Red Hair to chase while he charged into Glory Army¡¯s formation.


    Compete in kills? Bring it on!


    Both sides entered a battle of speed.


    Cloud Peak had the advantage previously, so they maintained aplete formation. The lower-level warriors were in the middle, which made it hard for Cheng Tianji to attack. Although he used his levels and skills to gain some advantage, it wasn¡¯t enough. The points didn¡¯t catch up, and he was getting left behind when Ye Zhongming started killing.


    Cheng Tianji stopped, and his body grewrger. At the same time, Ye Zhongming ced a weird thing in front of himself.


    There were five minutes to the end.

 Chapter 473: Twin Dragon Rain vs Sunset Saint Light

    Chapter 473: Twin Dragon Rain vs Sunset Saint Light


    The temperature in the closed space started to heat up.


    Both sides were fighting, so they didn¡¯t have time to look, but it didn¡¯t stop them from feeling this weird heat.


    The temperature rose quickly, and many people started to sweat.


    Cheng Tianji was the cause of all of this.


    Cheng Tianji spent all his effort and riches to raise the strength of his bloodline.


    In the Glory Army, everyone knew that things that helped the bloodline would be worth a lot when they traded with the fifth division.


    So they would trade with him when they noticed such a thing.


    Thus, the fifth division was often scammed.


    But this also meant that Cheng Tianji¡¯s Fire Elf Bloodline was strong.


    One could see some signs of it when he transformed.


    Ye Zhongming also had a bloodline. It was the decent Hell Envoy; he had one skill: Hell Connection.


    But as he had many job skills, he rarely used it. Most of the time, he would use it during the most dangerous moments. He didn¡¯t view bloodline with as much importance as Cheng Tianji.


    When Cheng Tianji used the bloodline for the first time, Ye Zhongming was shocked and could only use other methods to deal with it.


    Ye Zhongming noticed that he made a mistake previously.


    There were two types of bloodline. Explosive bloodline and constant bloodline. Ye Zhongming¡¯s Hell Envoy was thetter; he had a short transformation time, but it was very explosive and often had special skills.


    Constant Bloodline paid attention to the body¡¯s stats and overall upgrade. They rarely had special abilities.


    Ye Zhongming saw that Cheng Tianji had remained in the transformation state. Ye Zhongming knew it was a constant type- although he knew about this bloodline, his knowledge of it was restricted.


    But when Cheng Tianji exploded, and the temperature of the entire space increased, Ye Zhongming realized he was wrong. Blood Elf was not a constant type but an explosive type!


    How did he make an explosive bloodlinest for so long? Two hours?


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s question naturally wouldn¡¯t be answered because Cheng Tianji had used his special ability.


    Six giant me totems appeared on the entire battlefield. Where they appeared, the few Cloud Peak warriors that touched it were burnt to ashes.


    The moment the me totems appeared, they started to form an energy wave. The Glory Army warriors that the energy wave touched grew much stronger. Although they didn¡¯t cross to the next level, it made up for the modified potion advantage that Cloud Peak had before four-star.


    Twenty of them used the Team Buff Book. They trapped five core Cloud Peak members with the me totem''s buff. This reduced the advantage that Cloud Peak had apart from the modified potions.


    The opponent at a disadvantage suddenly had shocking strength and suppressed Cloud Peak. Cheng Tianji¡¯s face, which was covered in mes, smiled coldly.


    Although Glory Army and Soul Merchant were among the few super factions, Cheng Tianji knew Glory Army was much bigger and stronger than Soul Merchant. Glory Army had started building even before the apocalypse started. What was Soul Merchant? A bunch of sickos with no humanity and relied on raising pigs to get stronger!


    Glory Army was the only one worthy of being said to have foundations.


    Cheng Tianji had to admit that Ye Zhongming and his Cloud Peak had the outlines of a super faction. He had the strength and spirit to do so.


    But he hadn¡¯t reached that level now.


    They were conned to enter this space. Cheng Tianji admitted that it was his fault for allowing Cloud Peak to have the advantage and even dragging Glory Army to the edge of death.


    But that didn¡¯t change his disdain towards Cloud Peak. At least, it was temporarily so.


    Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming were just people who got rich. Glory Army and he were the true nobles!


    Now, it was time for those people who gained sudden riches to see the true strength of the nobles.


    me Totem? Not over yet!


    Cheng Tianji raised his hands; all his mes condensed on those hands.


    A giant fireball that shocked everyone!


    In the blink of an eye, the fireball changed and became bigger. It split into two and turned into two fire dragons.


    When the two fire dragons formed, they broke free from Cheng Tianji¡¯s hands and rose into the sky.


    The two dragons flew around one another and just exploded.


    The entire space started to rain.


    At the same time, light rose from Cloud Peak¡¯s faction. It was bright, and then it turned pink. Like many small suns, it shot from a silver staff.


    The red me rain and pink sunsetnded at the same time!


    ¡°Twin Dragon Rain!¡±


    ¡°Sunset Saint Light!¡±


    Cheng Tianji¡¯s bloodline skill and Teacher Park¡¯s Sunset Saint Light.


    Attack and defense who had the same colornded.


    Many people recalled something said during peacetime: love and hate were the same.


    They were in such a state.


    One side was the me rain that killed, and the other was arge-scale healing skill!


    Damage and healing urred at the same time!


    Skills rose, and various equipment danced. Everyone was fighting for themselves.


    Some people died before they could get healed. Some were about to die but healed right away.


    The entire battlefield was in chaos because of these two skills.


    The chaos was often what happened before death.


    Both sides suffered heavy losses at that moment!


    The points on the veil continued to change. After Cheng Tianji used two bloodline skills, Glory Army¡¯s points exceeded Cloud Peak and became first!


    Although it was only a few dozen points, it was enough to pump them up!


    Cheng Tianjiughed. He walked out from his transformation and recovered. Heughed out loud while killing each Cloud Peak warrior he faced.


    There were just 1.5 minutes to the end!


    Maybe because his attacks were too eye-catching, many people were shocked by the visual effects and results, but they ignored what Ye Zhongming took out.


    A ck mist flew from that green equipment¡­

 Chapter 474: Final countdown

    Chapter 474: Final countdown


    The ck mist was all Demon Needle Birds.


    This green equipment was naturally the beast pool equipment-- Demon Bee Raising Hive!


    Since he got this equipment from the secret realm and grabbed many needle birds to raise in the hive, Ye ZHongming didn¡¯t use them to help me.


    But this didn¡¯t stop him from knowing the strength of this equipment.


    This equipment wasn¡¯t veryplicated. It was just a raising pond. It didn¡¯t need demon crystals. Ye Zhongming needed to give those flying mutated lifeforms some blood to tame them.


    He got these when he tamed the Mountain Bank Tribe. A period of time had passed, and the needle birds were all tamed. Ye Zhongming spent an effort to nurture them, and there were huge changes.


    Ye Zhongming also found out some of these equipment¡¯s secrets.


    First was that beast pools had a special feature. Demon Bee Raising Hive could heal injuries. Ye Zhongming let some of these birds out to hunt. They were already tamed, so he didn¡¯t need to feed them blood; they could head out to hunt themselves.


    Since they had to hunt themselves, injuries were unavoidable.


    Many needle birds suffer injuries that normally take a long time to recover.


    But when they entered the hive, their injuries would heal quickly. As long as they weren¡¯t too serious, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t see anything that didn¡¯t heal within 50 hours. Some serious ones, like broken wings, would heal in ten days.


    Just this alone meant that the equipment was magical.


    Next was that it helped the birds to evolve.


    Although Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t need to feed them with his blood, his blood provided the initial energy, so there was a connection between the Needle Bird and himself. He sensed that they were evolving quickly after they entered the hive. He was unsure of their speed. But some individuals were evolving a third faster than usual.


    This was a shocking number.


    Thest thing was that the reproduction period had shortened.


    As Needle Birds were monsters, Ye Zhongming was unsure of their normal reproduction period. But on earth, due to the apocalypse, mutated lifeforms had a shorter gestation period with better reproductive ability.


    Ye Zhongming estimated that beings in the hive would have a third shorter reproduction period.


    These small flying beasts could reproduce easily; now that it was a third shorter, it was shockingly quick.


    Since they were tamed until now, these little things have reproduced twice.


    Moreover, the needle birds that grow in the hive were born at a high level and took a short time to mature. The first batch of needle birds had matured and reached level three!


    These elements made Ye Zhongming pay as much attention to this equipment as he did to the crystal energy gun.


    After all, before these lifeforms evolved to the highest level, their potential was still there. If they all evolved to king-grade level-six, then the value of this equipment would far exceed that of the crystal energy gun.


    Yes, that Bee Bird King that Ye Zhongming captured and ced in had evolved and reached level six.


    The number of Needle Birds naturally reached a certain number; if not, he wouldn¡¯t use the mist to describe it.


    There were two thousand needle-birds in the hive.


    The Needle Bird King was level six, five level-five, and hundreds of level four. Apart from the few hundred that were just born level two, the rest were level three!


    Cheng Tianji used his bloodline as his trump card, so Ye Zhongming had his trump card too.


    Ye Zhongming released the Demon Bee Raising Hive, and the needle birds weremanded to kill Glory Army warriors.


    Ye Zhongming had to use the Water Bottle Protection when he faced 20 thousand needle birds. One could see how strong these little things were when they gathered together. Now that they were at a higher level than before, even if there weren¡¯t as many, it was enough to deal a fatal blow to these soldiers.


    One must know that it wasn¡¯t a one-against-one; many birds gathered to attack some regions of Glory Army soldiers.


    It seemed unassuming, but group monsters were the most terrifying in the apocalypse. There were many orderly troops, and they killed everything in their way. Stronger beings wouldn¡¯t dare to offend them, too.


    Ye Zhongming released them 1.5 minutes to the end. Fifteen secondster, Cloud Peak caught up, and the gap grew. Twenty seconds to the end, they were hundreds of points higher than Glory Army.


    The huge change in such a short time caught Glory Army off guard. The Competition Death Wheel even started using a clear voice to count down. It was a very loud sound, even to those focused on battle.


    For the leading Cloud Peak, this voice was very alluring. Each second that passed meant that they were closer to victory. To Glory Army, losing each second meant they were closer to death!


    Indeed, each survivor was risking their life every day. But this countdown was a huge blow to the mind.


    Glory Army roared in rage. They attacked Cloud Peak members as well as those needle birds. They used all of their skills.


    Cloud Peak warriors bit their teeth and fought back. Now, killing one more person could help them gain the final victory.


    ¡°Final countdown, ten seconds!¡±


    ¡°Nine!¡±


    ¡°Eight!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The final countdown rang out!

 Chapter 475: Little Nines move

    Chapter 475: Little Nine''s move


    Cheng Tianji was about to go crazy. He used two overpowered abilities. Especially that Twin Dragon Rain. It was a terrifying group attack skill. Without Sunset Siant Light, with Fire Totem¡¯s buff, hundreds of Cloud Peak warriors would have died.


    Unfortunately, Park Xiuying was able to use Sunset Saint Light.


    But Twin Dragon Rain did have an effect and allowed them to exceed Cloud Peak, so he didn¡¯t mind.


    But now, Ye Zhongming took out the hive. These needle birds, which were level three and four on average, killed Glory Army quickly. Hatred rose in Cheng Tianji¡¯s heart.


    If Ye Zhongming used this ability at first, then his Twin Dragon Rain would have countered him. He would have had a huge chance of winning!


    Unfortunately¡­


    Cheng Tianji looked at the gap increasing, and the darkness in his eyes got thicker. When the countdown reached thest ten seconds, he was overwhelmed by a feeling of powerlessness.


    It wasn¡¯t from the body but from the mind.


    Cheng Tianji traded all his riches to strengthen his bloodline. After using those two skills, his bloodline entered a cooldown.


    He had the cooldown and mental energy recovery potion, but his bloodline was special. Apart from these, he needed stamina. But he was already too tired.


    He looked at Little Nine and the others. Although they were badly hurt by Ye Zhongming half a year ago, they were still the leader of a division and even took down a dungeon. They could have a trump card that they could use.


    But he missed out on one point. Little Nine, Wen Hong, White Robe, and their men had gathered together.


    In the final five seconds, those alive people went mad and went all out to attack.


    ¡°Ye Zhongming, you have won.¡±


    Little Nine suddenly shouted to Ye Zhongming. He had aplicated expression. There was fear, hatred, jealousy, unwillingness, and also some respect.


    He did try. But after he tried his best, he had no power to change the oue.


    Little Nine took something out from his chest!


    Ye Zhongming was very close when Little Nine shouted that. He sensed that something was wrong.


    When he saw Little Nine take that thing, he knew what he was trying to do.


    Secret Realm Key!


    Ye Zhongming was stunned, and he was tempted to get it.


    Why was Ye Zhongming able to get so many good things? Why could he let all of them evolve? Why could he trap them here?


    That was because he went to the secret realm and got numerous benefits!


    Although he already had two keys, one was not used yet; he would still head to see what was there when he got stronger.


    He strongly felt that the answer to the mystery and even the way to escape the apocalypse was through the secret realm!


    So he didn¡¯t care whether or not Little Nine or the others fled. Even if they managed to survive, they wouldn¡¯t be a threat to Cloud Peak. But Secret Realm was different, which Ye Zhongming wanted too!


    Little Nine didn¡¯t hesitate and activated the key. He saw that Ye Zhongming had used a skill to charge over. Moreover, the needle birds were surging over, too.


    Three!


    Three more seconds. Little Nine took a final look and turned towards the gate.


    If possible, Little Nine wouldn¡¯t head into the Secret Realm. With their current situation, there was a high chance that they would die. There was no chance of living.


    But they would lose here. The point gap had reached a thousand. Even if Ye Zhongming suddenly joined their side, he couldn¡¯t save the situation in three seconds. Between definite death and a chance, everyone knew what to choose.


    So Little Nine chose to enter the secret realm. He didn¡¯t think about what would happen after and had no right to think about it.


    He was a homeless dog with no other choice.


    ¡°Little Nine, jerk!¡¯ Cheng Tianji roared.


    He didn¡¯t expect the person he saw as a little brother to not tell him about a way to get out. If he had known about it, more people would have left.


    But he wasn¡¯t a fool. After shouting, he understood that Little Nine used him and the fifth division to hold Cloud Peak back. This was how he was able to leave safely.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Cheng Tianji cursed.


    Unfortunately, Little Nine couldn¡¯t hear it anymore.


    Two!


    Two more seconds and that time passed quickly.


    Wen Hong was the second to get in.


    Next was White Robe. His wheelchair was nimble, and he followed Wen Hong in.


    Unfortunately, Ye Zhongmming was close, and a purple weapon appeared in his hands.


    Peng!


    Lethal Gun Artist, space stack hit White Robe¡¯s wheelchair!


    It was a short time, so Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even aim. He used his gut feeling to shoot!


    There were too few high-grade demon crystals, and Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to waste them. But he couldn¡¯t think about it too much. He loaded the gun and fired.


    The massive shockwave knocked the wheelchair, and the lightning energy caused him to shake.


    As he was at the gate, the other people were behind him. He bit his teeth and resisted the pain and nausea. He pushed the wheelchair and charged into the gate.


    One!


    There was little time, so the Glory Army warriors started pushing towards the gate.


    They were close by but resisted the urge because they respected their leaders.


    But there was only a second left, so who could care about all that?


    This was right when White Robe jumped forward. The wheelchair that was damaged slid to the side and caused White Robe¡¯s body to move to the side, too. Half his body had entered, but this tilt caused a part of his body to be exposed.


    Zero!


    The time was up; the battle was over!


    The Secret Realm Gate was forced to close. White Robe¡¯s body was sliced into half from the neck. A portion was in the Secret Realm, and the other, including arger part of his body, an arm, and waist, were all left in the Competition Death Space.


    His intestines flowed across the ground!


    Ah!


    This moment caused all the Glory Army members to scream. Even Cheng Tianji screamed!


    Everyone noticed that they couldn¡¯t move, including Cloud Peak.


    Next, a patch of ck appeared in the sky above.

 Chapter 476: Blood and flesh swamp

    Chapter 476: Blood and flesh swamp


    ¡°Drills?¡±


    Although those alive couldn¡¯t move, their eyes were the only exception. Although they couldn¡¯t see what was above them, they could see those far away.


    They saw the countdown disappear, and many ck drill-like things appeared. But they were a little huge and were the size of a mature guy.


    Many Glory Army warriors saw that they were still alive even after the countdown ended. They were delighted to escape death. Many twisted faces calmed down, and they waited for their final judgment with hope.


    But Ye Zhongming closed his eyes.


    He knew what was going to happen. He remembered clearly that the survivor was shaking when he mentioned what happened.


    That was someone who had lived for ten years in the apocalypse.


    Weng weng!


    People started to look around to see what had happened. They saw that the drills had begun to move and also spin quickly!


    They couldn¡¯t speak, they couldn¡¯t move, and they couldn¡¯t make a sound. In such a weird atmosphere, the movement of those drills was very clear.


    Everyone was wondering what was happening.


    Some people realized that those drills stopped, and they stopped above the heads of each Glory Army warrior.


    No¡­ It can¡¯t be!


    Many people had bad feelings, especially those from the Glory Army. They wanted to move, but it was useless in front of the rules.


    If they could lose, they would run or attack to prevent these things from getting close to them.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing they could do.


    The drill slowlynded while spinning quickly. Each centimeter it fell filled the Glory Army warriors with despair.


    The drill hit a taller Glory Army warrior, and blood covered his face. Like a waterfall, it covered his body.


    The drill went down, and nothing could stop it. His head was drilled into and then his body.


    The tform was still very quiet. There was only the sound of the drill breaking into someone¡¯s body and the flesh being flung.


    All the Cloud Peak warriors closed their eyes. The people who had fought them were turning into flesh and blood. Drips of blood covered their bodies.


    Some people were drilled into meat paste while those standing there were covered in blood.


    Apart from Ye Zhongming, who had closed his eyes, everyone in Cloud Peak was disgusted.


    They had seen death before. Close to a year had passed, and the number of lives they had killed would make them butchers in peacetime. But they were still shocked by this slow and cruel way of killing. At the same time, they were filled with hatred towards the wheel they had been standing in.


    Even if Glory Army were enemies!


    The sadness of being yed with was evident in all their hearts.


    Humans ruled the world for a few thousand years and were used to being masters. When they found things were out of their control, that sadness wrapped around them. This feeling has reached its highest point now.


    The ck drills covered in bones and blood disappeared, and the third level became a blood and flesh swamp.


    When that restriction disappeared, most Cloud Peak warriors vomited. After some vomited many times, they still felt an even stronger urge to vomit.


    Fortunately, the stairs to the fourth level appeared. Those who were alive charged and left this hell.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t run. He was at the back. His stomach was ufortable. After all, such scenes weren¡¯tmon, even in the apocalypse. Thest time this urred, he hadn¡¯t revived. He was killing a demon monster nest, which caused simr scenes.


    Ye Zhongming stopped when he reached Cheng Tianji¡¯s side. He saw a tattered token. He recognized that it was the badge that each divisionmander had.


    He raised his head and left.


    Cheng Tianji was the strongest evolved that he had met. Unfortunately, he was just a normal person in the space under the rules.


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes, and his urge to break away from the rules got stronger and stronger.


    Ye Zhongming saw many subordinates wiping their faces and hands. Some girls tried to clean their clothing but gave up quickly.


    A wheel silently appeared in front of all of them. Ye Zhongming chose the only difficulty.


    It was white that represented the lowest difficulty.


    All of them were fortunate. If Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t known about this beforehand, it would have been hard for them to imagine what would have happened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right when Ye Zhongming led Cloud Peak into the final challenge, six people were discussing on a metal table in an unknown underground facility with technological tools. Each of them frowned when they looked at a report.


    The door opened, and two guards holding javelins entered. They moved to the corners. Behind them was a middle-aged man.


    The six of them stood up and looked at him respectfully.


    ¡°Sit.¡±


    The middle-aged man sat at the main spot and took out a cigarette. He flicked, and a fire skeleton appeared. He sucked, and the cigarette was lit.


    He casually scattered the fire skeleton. The three middle-aged men looked around and said slowly, ¡°Have you seen?¡±


    They nodded.


    ¡°We sent two observers because we were interested in someone who left the secret realm. Who knew that Little Mei sent news that their life badges had shattered a few hours ago.¡±


    ¡°Although they weren¡¯t from the fighting division, they were six-star. Losing two of them isn¡¯t a small thing, so I arranged a battle squad to find out why.¡±


    The six of them looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Also.¡± The middle-aged man pointed behind him at an electronic map with a red dot.


    ¡°Although we are not sure, all signs show that the Ocean King Wheel, one of the nine king wheels, would appear here. Another mission of the battle squad is to confirm it. If it is true, Heaven Elephant Division will upy that ce!¡±


    The third person from the left stood up and acknowledged respectfully!

 Chapter 477: Competition and Death Arena

    Chapter 477: Competition and Death Arena


    ¡°What is the final challenge?¡±


    Xia Lei stood beside Ye Zhongming and was a little nervous.


    If she had led the team alone, she wouldn¡¯t have shown how shocked and hesitant she was. But when she finally had someone she could rely on, she showed her soft side unknowingly.


    ¡°I am not sure.¡± Ye Zhongming said.


    Although that person revealed the final challenge details, he was not sure if it was the same as before.


    After all, be it the people who joined or those who opened the space, they were different from hisst life.


    Park Xiuying was healing the Cloud Peak warriors. Gentle light rose. The remaining saint water was used to try to keep the injured healthy.


    Everyone knew that the final battle was here.


    A low rumbling sound appeared in front of them. Everyone looked and saw a weird-looking building appear from the ground.


    Eight sharp bone fences appeared, and each of them was split into two. A white metal connected them.


    Three shining silver threads connected eight twisted roots, the tip, and the white metal circle to form its own independent space. Below this entire space was a tform that the fences surrounded.


    Simply put, It looked like an upside-down spider the size of two basketball courts. This was what the arena looked like.


    After the arena appeared, everyone saw an old aura from above. There wasn¡¯t any smell, but it gave one a feeling that there was thick blood that couldn¡¯t disappear.


    After some slight sizzling, the silver steel threads lit up. There would be energy currents that one shouldn¡¯t touch.


    ¡°Final challenge: Competition Death Arena!¡±


    ¡°Rule 1, solo challenge, both sides can only send one evolved at a time.¡±


    ¡°Rule 2, death elimination, one side must die for the other to win.¡±


    ¡°Rule 3, the victor gets pardoned, the winning side can choose to continue to fight or leave.¡±


    ¡°Rule 4, battle pet elimination, evolved battle pets can¡¯t be brought into the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°Rule 5, final reward, only the winning side can get the reward.¡±


    A series of notifications caught everyone off guard. Even Ye Zhongming frowned.


    It was different from the final challenge in hisst life!


    Although this space had many differences from hisst life, those were in the details. It didn¡¯t affect his overall judgment. But thisst challenge was different, and a situation that Ye Zhongming could not predict had appeared.


    He felt a headache just thinking about it.


    The final challenge turned their advantage into nothing.


    Although they suffered some losses to the Glory Army, their overall number had given them an advantage. He tried his best on the third floor to give him the best chance in the final challenge.


    But this solo challenge system wiped that advantage out.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming knew the final challenge was against a high-level monster.


    That monster was much stronger than the survivors, but there was only one of them, so the survivors paid a huge price to win. Moreover, the reward was that their injuries would be healed if one wasn¡¯t dead.


    So Ye Zhongming wanted to use this reward to fight the final battle.


    Who knew that the challenge details would be different?


    Based on these few rules, they couldn¡¯t fight as a team and could only go up one by one. Moreover, you couldn¡¯t leave the arena. You could only win or die.


    If you win, you can choose to continue or choose to leave. If you choose to continue, then you still have to continue winning.


    It didn¡¯t take much to know that the enemies would be dangerous and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to win once. Two consecutive fights would be difficult.


    Their group advantage was gone, and it became a test of individual strength. Ye Zhongming was arrogant but didn¡¯t think he could face all the challenges. After all, it concerned equipment durability, skill cooldown, mental energy, stamina, etc. In a battle where one would die if one weren¡¯t careful, facing the enemy without being in aplete state was no different from asking to die.


    But if Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t challenge and other core members did, then deaths weren¡¯t avoidable!


    This was something that he didn¡¯t want to see.


    He nurtured each core member. Each one was loyal to him. One loss was a huge blow to Cloud Peak and him!


    Even in the apocalypse, they spent a long time together and trusted each other. They were like families, so who would he push to die?


    Indeed, they could leave when they won, but was it a sure thing?


    Ye Zhongming was silent, and the others were too. Everyone understood what they had to face. One could say that this final battle had nothing to do with the lower level evolved. Like a game, they were too weak and couldn¡¯t even injure the enemy. Fighting was no different from dying.


    Only five-star evolved and above had the right to enter the final battle.


    But if they went up, life or death was uncertain¡­


    A light appeared on the other side, which attracted their attention. Five streaks of light shone on that side. Then, a shadow emerged from the first streak.


    ¡°Abyss Cleaner?¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes constricted, and he recognized this monster!


    This was a famous monster in the dungeon. It was very strong, and survivors at even higher levels than it didn¡¯t dare to offend it.


    This Abyss Cleaner was level six!


    The second shadow appeared. Its body looked amusing, much smaller than the Abyss Cleaner, but Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯tugh. This was because it was a-- Darkness yer.


    In thest life, it often charged into survivor camps to hunt. It was strong, and its ability was weird. They were cunning. They were one of the few fellows whom humans couldn¡¯t find a weakness about.


    Still level-six!


    The third¡­

 Chapter 478: Person sent

    Chapter 478: Person sent


    The third monster that appeared was a twin fork grasshopper, a level-six lifeform.


    This was a bugman-type monster. It was quick, and its attacks were strong. But its defense was slightly weaker. But in Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes, it was even harder to deal with than the previous two. At least now, including Ye Zhongming, Cloud Peak didn¡¯t have anyone who could keep up with its speed. If this fellow had the speed advantage, one would be tortured to death.


    The fourth pir was the Weapon Monster. It was a human-shaped lifeform. Apart from its frog face and body, which were simr to humans, it had six arms. Moreover, each arm had a weapon. This monster used each weapon well and coordinated well with each other.


    Strictly speaking, Weapon Monster was like a warrior and not a monster.


    In hisst life, Ye Zhongming knew of an organization that captured a Weapon Monster to nurture. They often sent people to fight it while others observed and learned battle skills.


    Although this monster was only level-six, it still gave Ye Zhongming a headache.


    The four monsters were all level-six and were all elite ones. Ye Zhongming was not confident in beating any of them, but there were four now.


    The fifth¡­ Ye Zhongming smiled bitterly; it should be level seven.


    The fifth figure appeared. The light pir couldn¡¯t cover this monster¡¯s body. It was covered in red armor. It had a crocodile head and a pair of green eyes. Its eyes made one terrified, and it stood on two legs. The tail that was covered in scales shook left to right.


    Its short upper limbs had three fingers that held a giant hammer. The hammer had spikes that gave off a cold light.


    ¡°Beer!:


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s face twitched.


    People would name those strong monsters and mutated lifeforms in hisst life. Each level-nine zombie or monster would have their name.


    For example, Yangos is a level-nine zombie king in Ying City ck Steel. For example, this monster, Beer.


    Beer came from a famous movie on earth and was the name of a boss. From this, one could see how much survivors respected it.


    Ye Zhongming naturally didn¡¯t think that this was the Beer from hisst life, but one thing was for sure: they were very strong.


    Although the crystal on Beer¡¯s forehead was purple, to everyone, it was a level that sent them into despair.


    Although Cloud Peak had killed level-seven monsters before, they used all their strength. This time, they had to send one person. They were even facing a monster stronger than they had fought before.


    ¡°I want to know, if we chose the greatest difficulty here, would a level-nine monster appear?!¡±


    Little Tiger looked at the five monsters and cursed.


    They had no choice. They had chosen the lowest difficulty and faced four level-six and one level-seven. How would they even do if they chose red difficulty that was three levels higher?


    They would die!


    Although everyone was confident they could get the final reward, what about the losses? How many people would have to die?


    Little Tiger cursed, and everyone was in silence. They looked at Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Win with numbers!¡±


    Xia Lei looked at Ye Zhongming, frowning and thinking. She turned and said to the core members.


    ¡°The situation is like that; we must kill those five to survive. Ye Zhongming can¡¯t deal with them all, so we can only deal with the rest.¡±


    ¡°I will go first; who else?¡±


    Xia Lei took out the confidence of being the big sister for half a year and was the first to express herself.


    ¡°Me!¡±


    ¡°Let me.¡±


    ¡°Count me in.¡±


    Many people spoke up.


    Little Tiger, Shengyuan, Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin, Tong Hu, Young Master Yun¡­


    Two people stepped up, too. It was Xia Bai and the teen Ah Yang, with whom many were unfamiliar.


    Teacher Park, Tang Tian, and Sister Rong were slightly hesitant. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t dare to, but facing such a situation, they were either weaker or unsuitable for solobat. This was why they didn¡¯t step out.


    ¡°Shengyuan can¡¯t; your specialty is defense; you aren¡¯t suitable for this fight. Young Master Yun, too. You don¡¯t have enough attack skills; you can¡¯t get the oue we want.¡±


    Xia Lei denied two people. This battle was an all-rounded one and needed a high attack. They had to trade injuries. Even if they died, they had to deal enough injuries for the next person to win.


    Without enough attacks, they would be wasting their lives by not causing enough injuries.


    Although Xia Lei said that, she was happy. At least no one backed down when they needed to risk their lives.


    Close to a year of relying on each other had built trust and bonds.


    ¡°Me first!¡±


    Red Hair jumped up right away. She was the strongest apart from Ye Zhongming. Her evolution level was the same as four of the beasts, so she could fight them. It was the safest method.


    But the moment her body crossed the fence, she was hit back by an electric current. She also received the notification that she didn¡¯t fit requirement 4.


    Everyone was shocked. So, Red Hair was judged to be Ye Zhongming¡¯s battle pet.


    Although some people would die, the situation was still decent. But now that Red Hair couldn¡¯t fight, their second-strongest person was excluded!


    ¡°Don¡¯t need all of you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming spoke up, and he gave everyone a gentle gaze.


    ¡°Let me and Xia Bai do it.¡±


    En?


    Xia Bai? Everyone didn¡¯t understand. Xia Bai was already badly injured. Although she was healed and her external injuries were fine, whose body could recover so quickly? She wasn¡¯t in as good a state as the others.


    ¡°Because she has a bloodline.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t let everyone guess for long and answered. He said while taking two potions.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Many people eximed when they saw the potion.


    A level-six, the other was a level-seven!

 Chapter 479: Incomplete seven-star evolved

    Chapter 479: Iplete seven-star evolved


    When Ye Zhongming was in Ying City and spinning the wheels to prepare to summon this Competition Death Space, he got these two items.


    Although others would curse if they heard him say it, it was the truth.


    No one expected him actually to keep these two trump cards.


    When Chou Zisong took out a six-star evolution potion, it shocked everyone; if not for Ye Zhongming being strong enough, that potion could have changed the oue.


    But Ye Zhongming had an evolution potion, two of them. More importantly, not only did he have a six-star potion, he had a seven-star one!


    Seven stars!


    This was the peak of what humans could reach currently! There weren¡¯t even five seven-star evolved in the world. In this country, there might not be even one!


    This guess wasn¡¯t a random one. A year had passed, and everyone had a clear understanding of the highest level.


    For example, the highest mutated lifeform might be level eight, but there won¡¯t be many. So, level seven would have slightly more. Humans had to hunt monsters a level higher than them to evolve. Not to mention how dangerous it was and how many would die, just the number needed to spin the wheel meant they couldn¡¯t spin the level eight wheel. They could, at most, spin the level-seven wheel.


    This meant that even if humans kept up with the mutated lifeform¡¯s evolution speed before they reached level nine, they would always be a step behind.


    There was news of level-eight lifeforms in dense areas. Level seven should be the highest level people could reach at this stage.


    Ye Zhongming immediately took out a seven-star potion so one could imagine its value. If this were ced outside, this potion would be so valuable that they could replicate another Cloud Peak!


    Even the six-star potion would be so expensive that it could bankrupt a big faction.


    Giving such a potion to someone else had far exceeded people''s ideals and views about the apocalypse.


    ¡°You, use it yourself.¡±


    Xia Bai was grateful, but the face behind the mask was filled with shock and warmth that had long disappeared from her body.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a five-star potion.¡±


    When they heard those words, they were first shocked, and then many of them were speechless.


    He suppressed his level to four to lower the Competition Death Wheel''s difficulty and prevent his strength from being solely affected by the evolution potion. He passed the five-star potions to the core members, allowing everyone to pass their challenges safely.


    He couldn''t use a higher-level potion if he didn¡¯t have five-star potions, as that would mean instant death.


    A ¡®small¡¯ level five potion stopped Ye Zhongming, who had a seven-star potion. This made everyone a little confused.


    ¡°You should feel that your absorption isn''tplete after you use the five-star potion. The evolution remnants wouldst for a few days.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at the arena light up and knew the battle was about to start. He shoved the potion into her hands.


    ¡°That was only five-star. At six-star, it would take some time to evolve. The exact time differs per person, and stronger people would take a shorter time.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was an ordinary evolved, and his strength was still okay in team fights, but he wasn¡¯t strongpared to everyone else. So he took three days to get to six.


    ¡°But there is a situation when evolved weren¡¯t go unconscious. It is when they activate their bloodline.¡±


    Everyone understood why he told Xia Bai to fight. She had a bloodline and was the most familiar with it. She was also very strong, which was why she was chosen.


    This was the most important reason. Of course, Ye Zhongming had the most confidence in Xia Bai in such battles.


    The others might be as strongpared to her, but they weren¡¯t as vicious as her.


    Xia Bai was not a hesitant person. She activated her bloodline and injected the six-star potion. After evolving, she injected the seven-star one.


    Ye Zhongming felt slightly apologetic.


    He didn¡¯t say some things. Which was thatpleting consecutive evolutions would leave repercussions. Two iplete evolutions would mean that Xia Bai wasn¡¯t as strong as evolved on the same level.


    Which meant that her quick evolution was in exchange for being slightly weaker.


    But Ye Zhongming shall just remember that and find a chance to make it up to Xia Bai.


    As Xia Baipleted her evolution, the final challenge started. The Abyss Cleaner in the first pir was shifted to the arena.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself, if possible; you do the first two battles. Come down once you are injured. Let me do the rest.¡± Ye Zhongming instructed her, and she entered the arena.


    The first battle started!


    The iplete seven-star evolved Xia Bai vs. the Abyss Cleaner!


    The first thing Xia Bai did was to drink the mental energy recovery potion.


    Her bloodline and skills didn¡¯t have many restrictions but demanded a lot of mental energy. Her injuries had healed from two evolutions, but her mental energy wasn¡¯t full. After using the potion, she was in her best state.


    Sadness Ink Pattern Scythe moved. Although this weapon¡¯s abilities were in a cooldown, one couldn¡¯t deny that this weapon was powerful.


    The Abyss Cleaner was simr to Centaurs, but it was slightly stronger. Its thick arms formed into des, and a metallic feeling was below the shining light.


    As time was rushed. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have time to tell Xia Bai its weaknesses and strengths. She could only rely on herself.


    The Abyss Cleaner waved its des and screamed. It stomped, and the huge body turned into an afterimage. It raised its arms to sh at Xia Bai.


    ¡°Light Shadow sh?¡±


    Ye Zhongming frowned and recognized its talent skill. It used speed to cause momentum to increase his attack.


    But using the talent skill immediately?


    Ye Zhongming had a bad feeling.


    Did this monster¡¯s use of talent skills have fewer restrictions here than in the outside space?

 Chapter 480: Are they all talent skills?

    Chapter 480: Are they all talent skills?


    Xia Bai was already very quick when she activated her bloodline. Now that she had reached seven stars, she was much faster. When she used Darkness Cmity, her body shed towards a side.


    Abyss Cleaner and Xia Bai¡¯s Sadness Ink Pattern Scythe shed.


    Many Cloud Peak members had their mouths agape when they saw the next scene.


    This half-centaur monster was too quick. More urately, its Light Shadow sh was too quick and left an afterimage.


    When Xia Bai didn¡¯t use any skills, its speed could keep up with Xia Bai.


    After the sh, Xia Bai bounced out while the Abyss Cleaner had to slide back a distance. It gave a low roar.


    The sky dimmed, and the number of bugs increased. Although her job level didn¡¯t advance, her evolution level increased and had some use for her job.


    She couldn¡¯t cause true darkness in this arena but could make things darker. This still gave her an advantage.


    This woman was never a passive person. The Sadness Ink Pattern Scythe flew back from an angle and aimed at the four hooves of the Abyss Cleaner.


    This made Ye Zhongming nod. The weakness of this level-six monster was its hooves. The fact that Xia Bai could grasp this point showed her decent battle talent.


    Skill Replication was still in cooldown, but Momentum Strike was not restricted. She jumped, but Sadness Ink Pattern Scythe continued its attack.


    The Abyss Cleaner jumped to avoid this silver weapon.


    Xia Bai smiled behind her mask.


    This was what she wanted to see.


    Although she had no weapons in her hand, she used her speed to charge forward. Ye Zhongming had given her a skill-- Basic Quickness Stab.


    Xia Bai was much quicker and simr to the Abyss Cleaner''s speed when it used Light Shadow sh.


    Both sides were close to each other. Xia Bai¡¯s speed closed the distance. Her right hand became a de and stabbed into the Abyss Cleaner¡¯s body.


    Due to her position, this hit wasn¡¯t fatal, but it was on its back and left a deep wound.


    Even if she was an iplete seven-star evolved, she could still break the defense of a level-six evolved.


    Abyss Cleaner roared.


    Its body stumbled, and it aimed its des at Xia Bai. The Abyss Cleaner¡¯s eyes turned blood red, and red gas flowed from its eyes to wrap its body.


    ¡°It is smart.¡±


    Ye Zhongming muttered and recognized the ability.


    Blood Mist Armor!


    Many mutated lifeforms knew this talent skill. They used their essence blood to form a mist defensive armor to increase their defense.


    The Abyss Cleaner knew that its body was insufficient to block Xia Bai¡¯s attacks, so it thought of using this method to increase its defense.


    Light Shadow sh was used again, but it was different. It waved not only its des but also its two front hooves!


    This was the strengthened talent skill often gained when one evolved. If the normal Light Shadow sh used speed to increase the de''s attack, the strengthened version increased knockback and was even quicker.


    Xia Bai didn¡¯t have a weapon in her hands, and with her opponent being quicker, she couldn¡¯t dodge it.


    This level-six monster showed the battle talent that was fitting of its identity.


    But the afterimage appeared and suddenly slowed when they were before Xia Bai. Moreover, as it jumped to initiate the knockback, its human-shaped upper body and the part connected to the horse''s legs were revealed.


    Xia Bai used another hand de to leave another wound. She slid across its body and got near the scythe. She kicked the tail of the scythe, and the weapon jumped into her arms like it was alive. It spun in the air and sliced towards the back hooves of the enemy!


    Xia Bai did this series of movements smoothly. Her petite body and giant scythe were shown, and impressed one with their beauty.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors cheered.


    The Abyss Cleaner¡¯s skill was broken because of Xia Bai¡¯s mask ability, but it did have side effects. When used on stationary targets, the side effect could be ignored, but against charging targets, one had to face a huge force.


    But Xia Bai solved it well. She used the situation to injure the Abyss Cleaner once more. She raised the weapon to attack. Even Ye Zhongming had to admit that it was exciting.


    Facing the attacks, the Abyss Cleaner resisted the pain to charge. It lifted its back legs to dodge the scythe. It ran quickly to try to escape Xia Bai and face her head-on.


    Unfortunately, it was not as quick as Xia Bai when it didn''t use its skills. Once she had an advantageous position, this centaur¡¯s giant body became its burden and was mercilessly attacked.


    Blood Mist Armor could only reduce injuries but couldn¡¯t avoid damage. In just a few breaths, many cuts appeared on its body, and flesh blood flowed, dyeing the arena''s ground.


    The Abyss Cleaner used Light Shadow sh once more. It wasn¡¯t nning to attack but to break free from the parasitic enemy.


    But after it used the skill, it felt like the enemy had jumped on its back!


    It stood on two legs in terror and gave an ear-piercing sound. Xia Bai¡¯s body froze up, and she fell backward.


    Abyss Sound!


    It was another skill! Along with the previous three, this level-six Abyss Cleaner had four skills.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart jumped. Would these five monsters all have talent skills?


    At this time, Xia Bai, who was about to drop off the horse¡¯s back, managed to return to her senses. She hooked with the scythe to keep herself on its body. She stabilized her body and pushed with her arms. She held the scythe with her left hand and moved to the head of the weapon. Her right hand turned into a sharp de and stabbed into the human body.

 Chapter 481: Sudden disadvantage

    Chapter 481: Sudden disadvantage


    Its des were in front of its body and were hooked by the scythe. Its back was being stabbed time after time, and this made the Abyss Cleaner crazy.


    It ran, jumped, moved, cried, and used all its skills, but it still couldn¡¯t get rid of Xia Bai. It was as if all it could do was change the speed of its attacks.


    The Blood Mist Armor was slowly disappearing, and its struggling slowed down. After it used all its strength to roll, it still didn¡¯t get rid of Xia Bai. It finally knelt after a sad cry and watched that terrifying woman wave the scythe to slice off its head.


    Cloud Peak won the first.


    The cheers were deafening. The low morale caused by the flesh and blood swamp had been cleared and disappeared.


    Many warriors realized that Cloud Peak could get the final reward.


    They faced the most dangerous and tough situations. They also paid a heavy price.


    But this filled them with the urge to win. They didn¡¯t need to fight, but the oue concerned all of them, and they hoped they could survive.


    Whether they wanted to admit it or were Chinese or a foreigner, they believed in first blood. Althoughebacks were more exciting, when it concerned their lives, each person wanted things to be safe.


    They hoped to continue winning until things ended.


    Then, they could see what rewards there were.


    Everyone knew that the rewards would be amazing.


    The victorious Xia Bai chose to continue fighting.


    Although the first battle took a long time, the oue was satisfactory. Xia Bai wasn¡¯t injured and didn¡¯t face any dangers. It was because she was stronger than a level-six lifeform. In this battle, there were four level-six lifeforms. If they kept such a state, then didn¡¯t it mean¡­


    Unfortunately, the Darkness yer gave Cloud Peak warriors a heavy blow.


    Aspared to the Abyss Cleaner, it was much smaller. But aspared to humans, it was still a giant.


    The pink skin wrapped around its body and made it look like it was burnt by hot water. It made one feel ufortable. Its body had many finger-thick meat strips. If one had OCD, they wouldn¡¯t be able to continue looking.


    Its head wasn¡¯t big and had clear features that looked like a smiling human face. Two meat strips grew where the ears would be.


    Its body was round, and its limbs were short. It had a short tail; if one didn¡¯t notice, one would ignore it.


    This monster looked amusing, and the only thing on it that looked like a threat would be the de in its hands.


    This harmless monster gave the Cloud Peak warriors a lesson to tell them that they shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover.


    Even if Ye Zhongming had reminded her, she didn¡¯t expect this monster to be so terrifying.


    Darkness Cmity covered the sky, and Xia Bai should be advantaged. But she forgot the name of the Darkness yer. It was a monster good in the darkness.


    When Xia Bai attacked, the Darkness yerughed coldly. Its short legs caused it to be really quick. It entered the shadows quickly and waved its de.


    Xia Bai wanted to use her longer weapon to take advantage but realized she had miscalcted.


    This monster dashed along the weapon and sliced towards her neck.


    It was so quick that Xia Bai couldn¡¯t react. If not for the bright red crystal, she would think that this was a level-seven and not a level-six monster.


    She had to give up on her weapon and jump backward. When she moved aside, the hand that killed the Abyss Cleaner became a de once more and stabbed at its rib.


    Ka ka!


    A disgusting voice rang out. The Darkness yer didn¡¯t dodge and knocked towards Xia Bai.


    Pa!


    Xia Bai¡¯s hand and body shed, giving a weird sound. At the same time, the de continued to slice at Xia Bai.


    ¡°Sticky Body!¡±


    Ye Zhongming sighed and felt like this was a problem.


    Although humans of the same level would be stronger in normal circumstances than mutated lifeforms, the mutated lifeforms had stronger bodies.


    Some mutated lifeforms were stronger than humans of the same level.


    Darkness yer was one of those.


    One of its terrifying abilities was this Sticky Body skill.


    This wasn¡¯t an active skill; it was more like a passive skill.


    This skill caused the body of the Darkness yer to be very sticky. It could weaken the enemy¡¯s attack and give it a strong defense.


    The reason why it was so famous was because of this talent skill.


    Xia Bai¡¯s hand de was something that Cloud Peak warriors had witnessed. Even the Abyss Cleaner with Blood Mist Armor couldn¡¯t defend it. But now that it stabbed at the Darkness yer¡¯s body, it couldn¡¯t even break that pink skin. Moreover, its hand was stuck in the Darkness yer¡¯s body.


    On the other side, the de was about to hit.


    Many Cloud Peak members stopped breathing, and they prayed for things to be good.


    But it seemed like Xia Bai was at a disadvantage right away!


    Would they lose?


    This thought entered many of their minds.


    Everyone would fear death, but apart from Ye Zhongming, the person who feared the least would be Xia Bai.


    She didn¡¯t fear this disadvantage. She couldn¡¯t pull her hand out, so she let it be. She pressed the palm on its body and jumped up. In mid-air, she used a leg to kick that palm and use that strength to spin upwards. Her weight pushed through her hand onto its body.


    The de brushed past her.


    The Sadness Ink Pattern Scythe that she lost control of also sliced toward the Darkness yer¡¯s body!

 Chapter 482: Dazzling skills

    Chapter 482: Dazzling skills


    Xia Bai used some strength when she previously let go of Sadness Ink Pattern Scythe to activate the Momentum Strike ability. After Darkness yer attacked her several times in a short time, the scythe¡¯s attack finally triggered.


    The sharp scythe shed its body.


    Due to the angle, Xia Bai didn¡¯t immediately see the oue. But Cloud Peak did. It left a wound on its back.


    But¡­


    Only the skin ripped open, but there was no blood. The moment the scythended on the ground, that wound also healed quickly.


    Ye Zhongming knew that this was because of the Sticky Body skill.


    This would be a tough battle.


    Xia Bai dodged the Darkness yer¡¯s vegetable knife, and her body naturally couldn¡¯t continue to be upside down. She kicked the Darkness yer¡¯s head.


    Fortunately, her body was flexible, and she could move while her hand was stuck.


    Xia Bai was searching for its weakness.


    The Darkness yer stumbled when its head was hit, but the Sticky Body nature caused her legs to be stuck.


    Now, three limbs were stuck to its head.


    It waved its vegetable knife again, and this time, it aimed at her wrist.


    Her body was slightly twisted, but she didn¡¯t care. She pulled a sharp de from her heel and used the shorter distance to slice where her hand was stuck when it waved its de.


    Blood flowed on its body. It wasn¡¯t its blood but Xia Bai¡¯s blood. She sliced a smallyer of her palm.


    This was to break free from the annoying liquid.


    The vegetable de shed and missed.


    Xia Bai moved her legs and got away from the Darkness yer,nding back on the ground.


    She left her shoes on its head.


    Wa wa!


    The Darkness yer gave out a weird sound. The difference was that it was saying something.


    It looked at Xia Bai. Those meat strips started to grow. In just a breath, it was two meters long and danced around its body.


    ¡°Thousand Leaf Tentacle!¡±


    The Darkness yer used its second talent skill. It turned into a tentacle monster and charged towards Xia Bai.


    Due to those tentacles, Xia Bai didn¡¯t dare to get close.


    She dissipated Darkness Cmity and jumped to the side to open the distance.


    The Sticky Body and Thousand Leaf Tentacle merged, so she didn¡¯t know how to deal with this monster.


    Both sides slowed, but the Darkness yer¡¯s speed was much slower. This was a piece of good news for her.


    She found a chance to grab the scythe. After waving it twice, she did gain some advantages. This silver weapon could slice those tentacles, but she had to be quick, or they would wrap around it.


    The battle entered an intense stage.


    Ah ya!


    The Darkness yer shouted. That unassuming tail stood up. The Cloud Peak warriors saw that there were two rows of circr holes. They gave out five colored gas.


    Under this strength, it sped up, and its speed advantage was apparent.


    ¡°Gas Piston Movement!¡±


    The third skill!


    Xia Bai dodged twice before that small vegetable de hit the scythe. Sparks flew. She used the handle as a pivot to fly to the side. The tip of the scythe sliced the two tentacles.


    But this couldn¡¯t change the situation. The Darkness yer used its speed to attack her. In just a while, she saw small cracks on the scythe.


    What grade was that vegetable knife? It could even damage a silver weapon.


    The fourth floor was silent. They didn¡¯t know how Xia Bai would deal with it.


    ¡°Son Body Attack!¡±


    It used its fourth talent skill right away!


    Those tentacles that were sliced stood up. The broken bits faced down, and the top started to split apart and turn into flesh flowers.


    Many people were stunned and didn¡¯t know what the flowers were. They didn¡¯t seem useful apart from blooming, but they understood immediately.


    Due to the Sticky Body, those petals were very sticky. If Xia Bai stepped on them, she would get stuck.


    This was to reduce her movement space.


    If she couldn¡¯t dodge and the Darkness yer got close, she wouldn¡¯t be able to move. Would she just get killed easily?


    Could a level-six mutated lifeform beat a seven-star evolved?


    After using the skill, the Darkness yer was unfazed and started to attack. A few des injured her. But she was able to move aside with her agility.


    Xia Bai¡¯s stamina was dropping. It was normal when one had to be passive.


    Her eyes showed determination, and she held her scythe up.


    Darkness yer charged and made sounds of happiness.


    Xia Bai jumped, and then she stopped moving.


    Ah!


    Cloud Peak members eximed as she stepped on one of those flesh flowers!


    Small tentacles grew from the petals and wrapped her white legs.


    The Darkness yer definitely wouldn¡¯t give up on such a chance. Those hundreds of tentacles stuck to her body and wrapped around her. It raised that vegetable de and shed toward her head.


    That pink face smiled even more.


    It didn¡¯t notice what Xia Bai did.


    She held her scythe up.


    Maybe it did realize, but it didn¡¯t care.


    The moment it controlled Xia Bai, the scythe used Mometum sh and spun around Xia Bai and the Darkness yer!

 Chapter 483: Three consecutive battles

    Chapter 483: Three consecutive battles


    Those sticky tentacles were between Xia Bai and the Darkness yer.


    The spin sliced them up.


    The Darkness yer gave out itsrgest cry since the start of the fight. The face filled with joy started to twist because of its injuries. Its two meat strip ears rose and twitched. It was obviously in intense pain.


    The sticky body protected its body, but the tentacles weren¡¯t thick and couldn¡¯t block the sharp scythe.


    That vegetable de that sliced towards Xia Bai¡¯s head tilted and sliced on the scythe. This prevented the scythe from making a full circle and slicing all the tentacles.


    But it was enough to release her hands and allow her to hold the scythe once more.


    Those ck bugs had appeared above the Darkness yer¡¯s head and exploded, turning into the powder thatnded on the Darkness yer¡¯s body.


    The Darkness Cmity¡¯s true ability was to worsen small injuries.


    When she was a five-star evolved, this ability could cause Bei Zi¡¯s bruised leg to be so serious that he couldn¡¯t move. Now that she was a seven-star evolved, even if her job wasn¡¯t improved, the effect of Darkness Cmity still increased.


    Now that the Darkness yer had so many tentacles sliced off, maybe itsbat strength wasn¡¯t affected much. Those tentacles might even grow back once the pain ends. But it was still injured now.


    As the powdernded, this pain was magnified by several folds.


    Xia Bai could urately control the range of Darkness Cmity, so Darkness yer was in a challenging situation.


    It was already in pain, and now it was magnified several times. Even a level-six lifeform wouldn¡¯t be able to handle such intense pain.


    The Darkness yer couldn¡¯t attack Xia Bai; it could only release those tentacles and retreat. Its body twitched, and the wounds of those tentacles even had pink liquid flowing out.


    It should be its blood or the body¡¯s liquid.


    The Darkness yer was still a terrifying presence. It made the right choice, even if it was about to faint from the pain. It knew that the enemy was still stuck to the ground. It retreated from the enemy¡¯s attack range and had to wait for the pain to reduce. When the timees, victory will still belong to it.


    Unfortunately, it underestimated the opponent. Xia Bai¡¯s viciousness was not something it could predict.


    She used Sadness Ink Pattern Scythe to slice the flesh flower by her feet!


    The only way to break free was to slice the flesh.


    She did so without any hesitation.


    Darkness yer was still in immense pain when she freed and shed the scythe.


    When it realized the situation, its vision was still blurred due to all the pain. When it caught the attack, the scythe was right before it.


    Pu!


    It held the arm holding the vegetable knife up to block, but it was sliced off.


    A bunch of darkness cmity bugs exploded.


    Ah!


    Its body stopped twitching, and it was fully shaking.


    The scythe rose again and sliced the other arm that wanted to block.


    Darkness Cmity powder exploded once more.


    Darkness yer realized it was about to die, so it activated its ability. Its tail shot out gas to change its direction. Those flesh strips on Xia Bai became flesh flowers to slow her down. The tentacles on its body started to grow and whip about randomly¡­


    But this just bought some time. Xia Bai jumped behind it a dozen secondster and sliced it by the waist.


    Cloud Peak cheered. Thiseback helped to raise their morale.


    They looked at the corpse disappear. Xia Bai was supported by the scythe and panted slightly.


    Although she won, she paid a price. An arm and a leg were injured. There were a few wounds from the vegetable de. The key thing was that she had used a lot of stamina. Maintaining her bloodline and job ability caused her mental energy to reduce. It had reached a very dangerous level.


    ¡°Come down, let me do it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming walked to the arena and told Xia Bai toe down. This was what they discussed, but she shook her head at him.


    She wanted to fight one more!


    ¡°Come down!¡±


    Ye Zhongming was very fierce. He was rarely like this to his subordinates, but now he wanted her toe down.


    She was not in the state to fight. Moreover, she was about to face the Twin Fork Grasshopper, a quick mutated lifeform. Stamina was needed to fight such a lifeform, and Xia Bai didn¡¯t meet the requirements.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Xia Bai stubbornly rejected his order. She turned around and stopped looking at the person she cared about most.


    His face sank, and he crossed his arms to return to where he was.


    There was nothing he could do if she didn¡¯te down. Although he knew that she wanted to reduce his pressure, this might cause her death!


    Ye Zhongming made her the highest level in Cloud Peak; her strength might even be stronger than Ye Zhongming if you didn¡¯t include his equipment; it wasn¡¯t for her to die just like that!


    A seven-star potion was something very precious even for Ye Zhongming.


    The light shone, and the third monster appeared. The Bugman-type lifeform had bat-like metal wings and two short, sharp limbs. Under the wings, two ws looked like forks.


    The moment it appeared, it screeched at Xia Bai.


    ¡°Mental Strike!¡±


    It used a talent skill immediately, and it was a mental attack.


    Xia Bai¡¯s body froze.


    The grasshopper pped its wings and dove down like lightning!


    Just this movement alone shocked Cloud Peak.


    Quick, it was too quick!


    The Abyss Cleaner¡¯s Light Shadow sh was quick, but that was a skill. This thing did not use any skill and was even quicker than the Abyss Cleaner.


    Xia Bai only had time to lift her scythe in front of her before its attacks arrived.


    Metal nged as the fork and scythe shed. Xia Bai was knocked back.


    Ye Zhongming was surprised. He looked at Xia Bai with praise.


    There seemed to be a chance in this fight.

 Chapter 484: Xia Bais strategy

    Chapter 484: Xia Bai''s strategy


    As evolution levels increased, they started to have their unique points. They had their evolution directions and more abilities.


    The evolution level just represented the overall strength or weakness.


    Xia Bai might have the speed advantagepared to mutated lifeforms, but it was not enough when she faced those who focused on speed.


    The grasshopper pped its wings and attacked, which caught many off guard.


    But Ye Zhongming saw that Xia Bai¡¯s movement was very hesitant. There was a gap in speed, but it shouldn¡¯t be so big.


    Since that was the case, then¡­


    Ye Zhongming thought about it. Both sides shed several times, and Xia Bai was knocked back. If the grasshopper focused on strength, Xia Bai would have vomited blood.


    Even then, Xia Bai was injured. The ws left several wounds on her shoulder and back.


    Seven-star evolved had a terrifying healing ability but was not an instant heal. Those wounds still bled and dripped on the arena.


    The grasshopper was cunning, and it knew where its advantage was. It knew it couldn¡¯t fight head-on with Xia Bai, so it used its speed.


    A huge fork knocked XIa Bai; this time, she was sent flying to the ground.


    ¡°Fallen Shadow!¡±


    The grasshopper used its second skill. Two images formed from the fork on the ws and knocked into her scythe.


    Fortunately, she was still a seven-star evolved. This skill caused her mouth to bleed. She got up and disyed a defensive stance.


    ¡°Why is Sister Xia not fighting back?¡±


    ¡°Its defense shouldn¡¯t be strong, right?¡±


    ¡°Is she waiting to see its other skills?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t her injuries look serious?¡±


    Many Cloud Peak members discussed this. Compared to when she found chances to attack, she was very passive in this one.


    This gave the grasshopper huge confidence. Its attacks didn¡¯t stop, and it would use Mental Strike and Fallen Shadow. Her injuries continued to increase.


    Maybe as it felt like it was about to win, its attacks grew more frequent, and they got smoother.


    ¡°Thousand Spin!¡±, ¡°Shadow Release!¡± Two skills were used.


    Thousand Spin was a consecutive attack. The fork would p along with the wings, and the momentum would cause the body to spin. It would hold the fork straight and use this spin to attack the target.


    Shadow Release created three shadows with a third of its strength to attack as many times as the main body.


    Thistter skill was its final ability. It used Thousand Spin along with Fallen Shadow. Four of them started to spin and attack Xia Bai. One could tell how terrifying so many attacks at once were.


    Xia Bai had hundreds of wounds on her body when the skills were used.


    Although she tried to avoid them hitting her important parts, the number of wounds was enough to cause serious injuries!


    Ye Zhongming was excited. If his guess was correct, this should be it.


    Xia Bai made a shocking move as if she were proving him right.


    When the grasshopper attacked, she let go of the scythe.


    Even if she had a seven-star body, she couldn¡¯t block the fork that didn¡¯t look like an ordinary weapon, right? Many people had that thought.


    Pu!


    One could hear the sound of a sharp weapon piercing the body. A fork stabbed into her left shoulder.


    Ah!


    Many Cloud Peak warriors eximed and were sweating for Xia Bai.


    This was not a good sign. She was already severely injured, and this time, her arm had lost its ability to fight.


    She would lose if this continued.


    But her next move shocked everyone! Not only did she not break free, she moved forward and got close to the grasshopper.


    This meant that the fork was fully in her body. It pierced her shoulder and stopped when the fork hit her bone.


    As the upper limb of the grasshopper was short, she reached out and grabbed its body. The seven-star evolved body meant that she had the strength advantage, and it couldn¡¯t break free.


    It didn¡¯t get out, which meant that it was dead.


    The ck bugs exploded once again. Unlike when she used it on the Darkness yer, she was the target this time.


    ck powdernded on her body, and it increased her injuries. Her body started to shake, and she couldn¡¯t control herself. But she could still move her right hand to grab the enemy.


    Behind the grasshopper, the scythe that she released moved quietly over!


    Disdain appeared in the four eyes.


    It had intelligence and was very experienced. It saw this enemy¡¯s ability and had been defending it. It knew that this scythe could attack after the enemy released it.


    But the enemy had to make a clear attack movement.


    It didn¡¯t see this human use much strength, which meant it wouldn''t be too powerful even if the scythe hit it. A sharp weapon would just leave a small wound.


    The grasshopper didn¡¯t fear anything and raised another fork to stab at Xia Bai¡¯s neck.


    Puchi!


    The grasshopper stopped, and unbearable pain spread from its back and across its body. Its nimble body became cumbersome, and its wings stopped listening to it, causing it to fall to the ground.


    Before it died, it saw the scythe through its body and poking out from below its neck.


    Xia Bai didn¡¯t use strength. Sadness Ink Pattern Scythe¡¯s Momentum sh wasn¡¯t so strong, but it had another ability.


    Sadness Pattern!

 Chapter 485: Weapon Monster

    Chapter 485: Weapon Monster


    The heavier the user¡¯s injuries, the stronger the weapon.


    Even Ye Zhongming had to praise this ability. If not for the mental energy restriction and the fact that you often had to risk your life before you used it, he felt like this ability alone was enough to raise its grade by a few levels and be either green or blue equipment.


    Xia Bai fought three battles and was out of stamina. Her chances of beating the grasshopper weren¡¯t big. This agile monster would drag Xia Bai to death.


    Xia Bai thought of a strategy from the start. Defend, get injured, Darkness Cmity, restrain the enemy, Sadness Pattern.


    She used herself as the bait, drew the grasshopper into a trap, and sessfully killed it.


    It looked simple, but it was very risky.


    The n would fail if she couldn¡¯t tank the damage and died. If she couldn¡¯t force the grasshopper to use all its skills and for her skill to be broken by one of its skills, it would all be for nothing.


    Moreover, not everyone could handle the increased pain from Darkness Cmity. If their mind wasn¡¯t strong enough, they might faint. At that time, they would be there for the taking!


    Xia Bai was walking on a tightrope since she chose to do that. If she weren¡¯t careful, she would fall into an abyss.


    Fortunately, she won.


    Xia Bai consumed all her mental energy to allow the Sadness Ink Pattern Scythe to have the strongestbat strength. The moment before she fell unconscious, she chose to leave the arena.


    Her body was fully injured and was teleported back into Cloud Peak¡¯s camp, and Teacher Park started to heal her.


    She suffered heavy injuries twice and survived. Only someone like Xia Bai could do it.


    After this battle, Xia Bai had a supernatural status in Cloud Peak. She won everyone¡¯s respect. Especially people like Ah Yang, who didn¡¯t understand Cloud Peak. They looked at Xia Bai with worshipping gazes!


    Ye Zhongming heaved a sigh of relief when he looked at Xia Bai, who was badly injured but still alive. He knew that it was down to him to end the battle.


    He appeared in the arena. Light shed, and the Weapon Monster stood opposite him.


    Human body, frog face, six arms. Each with a different weapon. They were a de, soft sword, hammer, halberd, nunchuck, fan.


    It was a simr height to humans, but it felt like a grandmaster when it stood there.


    This was a mutated lifeform that people respected.


    Ye Zhongming had never faced such a monster before, but he saw its portrait. Survivors also mentioned that it wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.


    Very few monsters could have such an aura. Some of whom were the Talking Lady and this fellow.


    He pulled out Moon de and pointed it at the Weapon Monster.


    The stronger the monster was, the more fighting spirit he had. He saw Xia Bai risking her life, and that fighting spirit got so strong that he couldn¡¯t suppress it anymore.


    Ye Zhongming knew that this was left from hisst life, but he didn¡¯t hate it and didn¡¯t suppress it. Only by having such a desire to fight would he have the motivation to get stronger.


    Ye Zhongming attacked first.


    Seal: Mountain de!


    He used the job skill right away.


    Huge pressure covered the Weapon Monster.


    The frog face was expressionless. The moment Ye Zhongming attacked, it did, too.


    The six arms waved, and the old de on its upper left arm shed, too.


    ¡°Shocking de Wave!¡±


    Numerous de shadows flew out from the de and formed a giant light wave that suppressed Ye Zhongming¡¯s skill. The two moves shed.


    There were no sounds. It was like there wasn¡¯t any aura. The two moves shed, tangled, and then disappeared.


    The two figures bumped into each other.


    At this time, there was an explosion and many more. Their weapons shed many times in a short dozen seconds, and no one could deduce what was happening.


    When they split up, the remnant sounds echoed in the space.


    Too quick!


    Be it the Abyss Cleaner or the grasshopper, they were quick, but the Cloud Peak warriors could still keep up.


    But now, they realized how strong the true experts were.


    The two of them announced what kind of battle this would be!


    ¡°Sword Moon sh!¡±


    ¡°Seal: Metal de!¡±


    As if they had discussed it beforehand, they used their skills simultaneously after they shed with one another.


    On one side, the soft de shed many lightning-like things. On the other hand, stars with the power of heaven and earthnded on the target.


    It was so bright that everyone squinted their eyes.


    They shed and disappeared like the first time.


    But this time, there were colors like fireworks.


    They hadn¡¯t witnessed such a brilliant battle.


    Just one move and both of them took several steps back.


    Even Ye Zhongming, the level-six mutated lifeform, had to take a breather after going all out and using skills consecutively.


    Cloud Peak members couldn¡¯t help but worry. They knew that their boss only had a few skills, and he had a me de at most. But that monster had six weapons, and it might have many skills. After three battles, they also realized that the monsters had a lot of mental energy and could use the skills multiple times. What would happen then?


    They were confident in Ye Zhongming and believed he could defeat this monster. But how would he face the level-seven lifeform if he used all his energy or got injured?


    ¡°Flying Halberd Strike!¡±


    The Weapon Monster used its third talent skill. It tossed that halberd into the air and turned into four shadows. The moment it appeared, the first shadow thrust towards Ye Zhongming.


    Pa!


    Moon Edge smashed into the first one and shattered it. Ye Zhongming was also forced to take two steps back.


    The second arrived, then the third, and the fourth!


    The few halberd shadowsbined.


    Ye Zhongming retreated and retreated again!


    A human-like expression appeared on that frog face for the first time, like it was impressed by its opponent.


    It was shocked at the reaction speed and technique he used.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the retreat.


    Each step he took would open some distance, increasing the halberd''s flying distance. He could have enough reaction time then. Block the first, and then you could block the second when you retreated. This continued until you blocked all. Ye Zhongming was ten steps back, and although it looked tough, he didn¡¯t use any skills and broke the Weapon Monster¡¯s move.


    It wasn¡¯t as elegant as Xia Bai¡¯s battle, but his movement was fluid. His legs didn¡¯t even touch the ground. The ethereal-like feeling made the Cloud Peak warriors cheer for their boss.


    This should be the nature of fights. Now, a simple, head-on battle!


    The battle entered its most intense stage!£¡

 Chapter 486: Close combat

    Chapter 486: Closebat


    The six weapons in the Weapon Monster¡¯s hand moved, and the frog face became increasingly solemn.


    This opponent was putting it under huge pressure.


    He only defended and blocked a talent skill to escape unharmed. Anyone who faced him would have the same feeling.


    Ye Zhongming moved both hands. Receiving the skill caused his arms to be slightly numb.


    The moment both sides crossed eyes, they charged forward and fought each other again.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s Moon Edge brought with it streaks of starlight. The Weapon Monster¡¯s weapon flipped around to find a chance to hurt Ye Zhongming.


    Both sides were in closebat.


    It wasn¡¯t a skillpetition, but it was so dangerous that Cloud Peak members forgot to blink.


    If you used skills, you would have time to adjust if you lost. But you would lose your life in closebat if you weren¡¯t careful.


    Ye Zhongming used Starde as the basic technique, with Scorching me Technique as support. He was able to keep up.


    The six weapons were used well when the Weapon Monster didn¡¯t use skills. No wonder survivors were able to learn fighting methods from it. This monster was really impressive.


    Ye Zhongming retreated and turned to the other side.


    He only had one de. Even if his speed and attacks were faster and stronger, that monster had six arms and six weapons, which gave it an advantage. It forced Ye Zhongming to be quicker. After a short time of high-intensity shes, he could only retreat to recover some stamina.


    But the Weapon Monster wasn¡¯t going to let him go. It followed him, and the six weapons rose up and down, forcing Ye Zhongming to fight it.


    Due to the rules, Ye Zhongming¡¯s battle pets couldn¡¯t follow him. Red Hair, Yellow Ball, even the bees couldn¡¯t help him. This reduced his overall strength by half.


    Just Red Hair alone was as strong as Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming was not at hisplete strength. Until now, no one could force him to go all out.


    Even the dead Cheng Tianji couldn¡¯t.


    Naturally, this Weapon Monster couldn¡¯t either. But this monster had a closebat advantage, so it looked like he was being suppressed.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the boss using that gun?¡±


    ¡°That thing needs demon crystals, and the boss doesn¡¯t have much. He probably wants to keep it to deal with the level-seven monster.¡±


    ¡°Other equipment?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Why so anxious? Have a good look.¡±


    Liang Chuyin stopped her two discussing subordinates, but her eyes were also filled with worry.


    ¡°It is okay; he has his pride.¡±


    Mo Ye looked at Liang Chuyin, saying something she didn¡¯t mean, and pulled her, ¡°Ye Zhongming is just happy that he met a prey.¡±


    The others were shocked when they heard Mo Ye say that.


    But think about it: it did fit his personality. He wanted to use his opponent¡¯s method to defeat them.


    Of course, this also made many of them sigh in relief. He did this because he was confident in winning; if not, he wouldn¡¯t be ying with this monster.


    As expected, Ye Zhongming started to counter-attack, which was intense.


    He suddenly turned around. He went from holding the de with two hands to only one. He stopped holding the handle but the body of the de.


    The weird stance stunned everyone; they didn¡¯t know what he would do.


    Ye Zhongming used actions to tell them the answer. He raised Moon Edge to block three weapons on one side.


    He used the de and the handle to block three weapons.


    He freed up one hand, which drew a bright light, and many fingers hit the other three weapons.


    Sky Dragon Cultivator, Python God Finger!


    The Weapon Monster was unprepared, and when it wanted to fight back, it noticed that three weapons were blocked, and the other three were knocked back.


    But it didn¡¯t panic. It moved its body, and the six weapons were about to attack again.


    But the opponent suddenly kicked its stomach, and that caused it to stumble.


    That kick was too quick and connected with the previous motion, so it couldn¡¯t react.


    Ye Zhongming stopped retreating. He followed the Weapon Monster. Moon Edge¡¯s attacks were airtight, and he started to chase the win.


    Weapon Monster stabilized its body to block. It knew that its opponent would back off soon as he couldn¡¯t maintain this speed.


    But Ye Zhongming tossed Moon Edge right away.


    One weapon against six was a disadvantage. Who knew that he would toss his weapon? The weapon toss wouldn¡¯t be powerful or give him any gains at such a close distance.


    But the pain in the stomach was still there, and the Weapon Monster made a defensive stance.


    Its ribs hurt, and the Weapon Monster fell backward once again.


    Ye Zhongming kicked once more, which hit the Weapon Monster¡¯s rib. Then he caught the weapon.


    He tossed the weapon to block its vision! After realizing it, the Weapon Monster felt very frustrated.


    But it was still a mutated lifeform that people called the grandmaster. After two losses, it couldn¡¯t let Ye Zhongming repeat.


    But it noticed that things were different from what it thought.


    This human tossed a silver metal, and a metal giant appeared.


    Summoning Technnique didn¡¯t fall under battle pets as it was a skill.


    Weapon Monster had to deal with two sides, but it wasn¡¯t much, as it had six arms. It still had an advantage.


    What was infuriating was that when it fought the metal giant, that human actually used electricity on the metal giant¡¯s body. The strong energy current caused its body to shake, and its strength dropped.


    Basic Lightning Technique!


    When its body was numb, Ye Zhongming kicked it twice.


    It seemed weak, but this was Blood Stepping Boot¡¯s skill-- Kick, a skill that had two times the damage of your own body.


    Four kicks and the Weapn Monster finally spat out a mouthful of blood. The human-shaped body was badly injured!


    Maybe it realized the danger it was in. Its six arms closed, and a light gate appeared before its body.

 Chapter 487: Killing Beer (1)

    Chapter 487: Killing Beer (1)


    ¡°Shining Weapon Gate!¡±


    The Weapon Monster used its strongest skill.


    The light gate sent out an energy wave that forced Ye Zhongming and the metal giant back. The six weapons could be seen in the gate, and they started to merge to form a new weapon.


    An exaggerated and giant bow.


    This bow hung in the gate, and the Weapon Monster also entered. Its six arms grabbed it and pulled the bowstring to aim at Ye Zhongming.


    Its movement was really quick, and it was instantlypleted. A shining arrow was ced on the bowstring, firing with a buzzing sound.


    Lightning Strike!


    This was the only feeling that Cloud Peak warriors had when they saw the arrow. The moment this arrow that was the size of a mature human appeared, it caught everyone¡¯s attention. The arrow gave off a cold killing intent, sending a chill down their spine.


    What kind of arrow was that? How did it have such an aura?


    Although the people below didn¡¯t get up, the moment they saw the arrow, they subconsciously wondered if they could handle such an attack.


    Everyone felt powerless.


    It was too quick and powerful!


    Everyone was shocked by the arrow, but they missed out on Ye Zhongming.


    The moment the arrow appeared, Ye Zhongming started to adapt.


    The metal giant and him moved towards one another.


    They were already very close, and after this step, Ye Zhongming was behind it. At that moment, the arrow shot towards him.


    From that, one could see how fast it was.


    The arrow pierced the metal, and that five-digit durability instantly reached zero.


    The de lightnded and pressed on that light arrow.


    Seal: Mountain de!


    The huge pressure caused the light arrow to freeze and slow down.


    It pierced the osmium and gave Ye Zhongming a chance to sh. The pressure of the Mountain de gave Ye Zhongming a chance to use his next skill.


    Seal: Metal de!


    The sharp de light and starlight hit the arrow.


    This time, there was an explosion. It wasn¡¯t loud, but it was very clear.


    Seal: me de!


    Ye Zhongming used his third skill.


    Hong!


    The sound was deafening, and an explosion urred. It was intense, and the energy wave and smoke covered half the arena. Cloud Peak members moved forward instinctively to try to see what happened.


    There was the sound of weapons shing. Cloud Peak warriors got nervous again. Everyone knew that this was the final battle.


    The intense sound came quickly but disappeared suddenly, too. When the smoke settled, Cloud Peak cheered.


    Their leader was standing on the battlefield with a headless corpse under him.


    The low-visibility battle ended with Ye Zhongming as the victor.


    The corpse disappeared, and the cheers weakened.


    The final battle of the Competition Death Wheel was here.


    The final level-seven monster jumped onto the arena with a shocking aura.


    Beer!


    The human body, crocodile head, crocodile tail monster!


    Ye Zhongming wiped the blood off his mouth and looked at the red armor on Beer¡¯s fat body.


    In thest life, this was a famous piece of equipment- Blood Monster¡¯s Protection.


    After killing Beer, you could get this equipment. It fits one¡¯s body automatically, like the other shirt that Ye Zhongming got.


    Ye Zhongming found it a waste. He would have obtained this golden equipment if he had faced Beer outside and killed it.


    Of course, it was just a thought. Mutated lifeforms that were given names were all level-nine. If he faced a level-nine Beer outside, it could wipe Cloud Peak out by lifting its palm.


    This monster, which was three stories high, squinted its eyes and looked at the small human. Its giant head shook like how experts prepared for fights in movies.


    Ye Zhongming kept the pride he had when he faced the Weapon Monster and ced himself as the underdog.


    This fellow was not easy to deal with. If he were not careful, then everything would go to waste.


    The Osmium giant appeared again, but it was smaller this time. The light arrow wasn¡¯t easy to block, and it wasted a bunch of this precious metal.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s clear eyes turned dark, and some mysterious patterns appeared on his body.


    Bloodline- Basic Hell Envoy!


    On the other side, a small machine showed its technological body. But Cloud Peak warriors all knew that it was very powerful.


    Explosive Mechanic!


    The battle hadn¡¯t even started, but everyone was nervous.


    Many had never seen Ye Zhongming face an enemy with such a careful attitude.


    Obviously, this monster that the boss called Beer was so strong that Ye Zhongming had to face it with all his strength.


    There were discussions previously, but it all disappeared. Everyone held their breath and looked quietly at them.


    Huo Huo Huo!


    Beerughed. Its voice was filled with disdain.


    It had the right to do so.


    A level-seven mutated lifeform was facing a human whose actual strength was six-star. It didn¡¯t think the oue would be surprising.


    Its hands had two giant copper hammers that hit one another.


    ¡°Death me Domain!¡±


    A me circle started to spread with Beer at the center. It instantly took up a 20-meter distance to form a sea of mes. The high temperature could even be felt by the warriors below.


    Many people cursed.


    Isn¡¯t it cheating? It made a me ocean before they even fought. How can others even fight?


    Worry appeared in their eyes.


    But that wasn¡¯t over. The hammers tapped each other, and a dark cloud the size of the me domain appeared above its head. The moment it appeared, a few streaks of lightning shone and smashed onto the area.


    ¡°Lightning Domain!¡±


    Beer with the strength advantage, wasn¡¯t overconfident and used its second skill!


    Even Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t look happy.

 Chapter 488: Killing Beer (2)

    Chapter 488: Killing Beer (2)


    The ground was covered in mes the height of one¡¯s shin. The sky had lightning that wouldnd at any moment. Beer¡¯s big size also upied a huge portion of the arena.


    It just started, and this giant fellow had all the advantages.


    Even the osmium giant seemed small in front of it.


    Ye Zhongming was experienced, but he felt powerless.


    But Beer helped him make his choice. It attacked.


    Its mountain-like body stomped on the arena, and the entire space shook. The clouds moved slowly towards Ye Zhongming. Moreover, its body bent and started to ¡®walk¡¯ towards Ye Zhongming.


    Right, walk. The arena was not big enough for it to run. Each step it took was enough to make Ye Zhongming feel as if a mountain was pressing onto him.


    This fellow was too big, and the arena was too small.


    Ye Zhongming kept the Explosive Mechanic. It was too weak and would spoil once the mes or lightning hit it.


    He also retreated. The osmium giant entered the Death me Domain.


    Ye Zhongming received notification that his summoned being was losing durability.


    It was obvious that the domain dealt huge damage and it was also consecutive damage.


    Ye Zhongming controlled the osmium giant to the side and was calcting something.


    The hammers smashed at Ye Zhongming. He was stunned and moved to the side.


    He was far away, and Beer¡¯s action seemed useless, but that hammer hit where Ye Zhongming was standing.


    Between the hammer and its hands was a silver chain!


    If Ye Zhongming had reacted slightly slower, he would have been badly injured, if not dead. The battle would have ended.


    Beer was surprised that it didn¡¯t hit. It continued to move, and the other hammer flew.


    Hong Hong Hong!


    The sounds made things exciting, but no Cloud Peak members were rxed. They watched as Beer¡¯s attacks reduced their boss¡¯s movement space.


    With such a strong enemy, movement space decided one¡¯s room for survival.


    If this continued¡­ Many people didn¡¯t dare to imagine.


    Ye Zhongming finally attacked. But his target confused everyone.


    He used Mountain de on the me domain.


    The intense mes dimmed, but after the skill passed, they recovered.


    Ye Zhongming used some Full Strength Light, not on Beer but on the lightning region.


    The bright light went into the clouds, and there were rumbling sounds.


    At this point, Ye Zhongming was forced into a corner. No matter which direction he moved towards, he would lose an angle of attack.


    Many Cloud Peak members were biting their lips. They feared they would make a sound and affect their boss¡¯s judgment.


    Ye Zhongming naturally knew the situation he was in. He started to attack.


    The first thing he did cause people to exim in shock.


    He charged into the two domains!


    Skills were used as if they were free.


    Mountain de, Mountain de, Mountain de.


    Three attacks were all used on the mes. Each de suppressed some of the mes.


    As he was too quick, no one reacted, and Ye Zhongming was a few meters from Beer.


    He was within its attack range!


    This fellow wouldn¡¯t hold back. Its hammers smashed towards Ye Zhongming.


    He rolled and pressed his finger on one of its legs.


    Beer¡¯s cry resonated throughout the arena.


    ¡°This, what happened?¡±


    Many Cloud Peak members questioned. Even if Boss had new job skills, how could it be so strong?


    If Ah Tao and Miya were here, they would recognize it.


    Soul Crushing Technique!


    Soul Refining Technique¡¯s unique ability!


    Ye Zhongming could not use it from far away, so the best way was to get close.


    This move that attacked the mind and the soul was too vicious. It would be a great counter if a mental energy monster met it. The Talking Lady¡¯s cat was a good example. Its evolution level was simr to Ye Zhongming, but because of this technique, Ye Zhongming terrified it without him even using his full strength.


    Beer was not a mental energy type mutated lifeform, so the Soul Crushing Technique did not have such a strong insta-kill effect. But it still caused intense pain in its head as if the entire world had stopped.


    It felt something rising before it, and then a gun fired.


    Ye Zhongming, squatting on the glider, held the Demon Energy Gun and fired at its head.


    The bullet with bloodline darkness energy aimed at its head. The pressure of the purple weapon caused it to feel as if it was in danger.


    Pa!


    The bullet hit, but¡­


    Ye Zhongming focused. Beer¡¯s head was covered in ayer of red scales that blocked his attack.


    It was the ability from Blood Monster¡¯s Protection!


    Hong!


    A dended and hit the Demon Energy Steel Glider. This flying equipment tilted to the side. Ye Zhongming used thest chance to use Metal de on its head.


    The skill urately hit its head, and Ye Zhongming glided down along with the glider.


    The series of attacks were quick, and in a few seconds, Ye Zhongming charged, Soul-Crushing Technique, rode the glider, shot, and shed. These attacks could have ended the battle if it was any other target.


    But when the red armor¡¯s defense dropped, Beer¡¯s crocodile head was covered in blood. One of its eyes had exploded, but it wasn¡¯t dead.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    Beer roared towards the sky, and its mouth gave a loud screech.


    Pain had woken it up.


    Its body grew bigger from that scream. Especially its legs that grew thick. That monster squatted on the ground and jumped towards Ye Zhongming.

 Chapter 489: Killing Beer (3)

    Chapter 489: Killing Beer (3)


    Beer upied half of the arena. This jump was enough for him to get to any part of the arena.


    Ye Zhongming ran a few steps before pouncing to the side to dodge that hit.


    ¡°Mountain Pressure!¡±


    Beer used its third talent skill of the day.


    An ability that relied on his body was not easily dodged in such a space even though you knew what it was doing.


    Ye Zhongming was in a bad state. If not for his bloodline and body quality improving, he might not have been able to dodge that attack.


    The arena shook once more, but it shook for real this time.


    The tform that Beer hit started to crack. The two domains had an intense energy fluctuation. Death me and Lightning grew bigger, and Ye Zhongming was hit.


    When Ye Zhongming got out of the range, he looked much worse. A lightning bolt hit him, and the burn from the mes wasn''t suppressed, which caused him to be injured.


    But Beer¡¯s anger due to his injured eye didn¡¯t end there. It didn¡¯t hold the hammers but dragged them by the chains.


    Its giant body started to spin faster and faster. The hammers moved and formed hammer afterimages beside it.


    The spinning Beer moved quickly towards Ye Zhongming, much quicker than before.


    ¡°Whirlwind Kill!¡±


    The furious Beer didn¡¯t stop and used its four skills.


    The Death me Domain and Lightning Domain were very threatening, and now, with the pair of hammers, the entire arena was covered in mes and lightning, as well as the red shadow of the approaching weapon.


    Cloud Peak member¡¯s expressions changed. This attack covered all anger and would hit, so what would happen?


    Ye Zhongming naturally knew that, too. He started to toss skills out with Moon de. He relied on his high mental energy to toss skills into his domain to buy time until this skill ended.


    Skills shed, and it was dazzling. But these dazzling lights often meant death.


    Such attacks consumed their stamina, mental energy, and skill cooldown time. When Ye Zhongming and Beer¡¯s spinning hammer touched, the sh ended.


    Beer stumbled, and the domains beside it dimmed. But one could tell that it was fine.


    Ye Zhongming flew backwards. He still held Moon Edge, but the handle was covered in blood. His hand was shaking, and the light on the de¡¯s body was gone. This sh caused Moon Edge to be half destroyed.


    His body hit the spiderweb w-like fence, and he fell to the ground. The pain and heaviness in the chest spread to him, and he felt better after spitting out some blood.


    But he still looked very calm when he stood up.


    Wu?


    Beer lowered his head and saw a red monster biting its leg. The Blood Monster¡¯s Protection couldn¡¯t stop this thing¡¯s teeth.


    Also, why didn¡¯t the Death me Domain hurt this thing? Those mes had covered its body?


    There were some sounds on the other side. Beer tilted its head, and that osmium giant pounced onto its other leg.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s Hell Envoy¡¯s passive skill-- Hell Connection-- was activated many times, but the hell beings summoned were too weak. They were wiped out when they entered the two domains. They couldn¡¯t even draw its attention. But this small thing could ignore the mes. Its bite was also shockingly powerful.


    Hell-type monsters were like that; they often had special abilities.


    Beer prepared to move his legs to kick these two annoying fellows away.


    But two bright de lights flew over. Even with Beer''s strength, he felt a chill down his spine.


    He raised his hammers and mmed towards the two attacks.


    Explosive Mechanic Mode 4: Light de Cannon!


    Ye Zhongming, who was being suppressed, finally attacked again!


    Peng peng!


    The hammers scattered the light des after two hits, but the weapon was also knocked aside.


    Ye Zhongmingsat on the slightly damaged glider and appeared in front of Beer.


    Peng peng peng!


    Gunshots fired. Ye Zhongming was waiting for such a chance. His battle n was clear. He was going to use the Demon Crystal Gun to kill the enemy. Skills, bloodline, etc., were just to get close.


    Blood Monster¡¯s Protection came to use again. The red scales protected the crocodile''s head, but because of what happened before, Beer started to shake in the hope of dodging the attack.


    Ye Zhongming jumped from the glider onto its head. He held the gun, and the other poured two potions into his mouth.


    Mental Energy Recovery Potion, Cooldown Reduction Potion.


    The former was to recover mental energy and reduce cooldown time. This was the reward from the third stage.


    Two light des followed.


    The Explosive Mechanic, which was on a 30-hour cooldown, fired once again.


    Moreover, it was beside Beer¡¯s head.


    Fresh blood shot into the sky. That red armor cracked, and Beer cried.


    The osmium giant stepped into an iron pancake, and that hell lifeform was hanging on the fence. The hammers swung all about just to chase Ye Zhongming away.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t persist and just jumped off. This made Beer feel safe. But the human in mid-air suddenly turned around, and the purple gun fired its final blood.


    Fatal Gun Artist¡¯s skill, Space Stack.


    Although he wasn¡¯t on its shoulder, it was still as if that gun was fired on its head.


    This was the final shot. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have more crystals to use the gun.


    The crocodile head that was badly injured couldn¡¯t handle the series of blows and exploded.


    Ye Zhongmingnded on the ground. He raised his head and started to retreat.


    Beer didn¡¯t die right away. Its body rolled into a ball and started to roll about the arena. The glider that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t keep in time was smashed.


    This was another skill, but Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know its name.


    But he was still running. He knew that he just needed to hold on for a short while.


    Finally, Beer couldn¡¯t handle the injuries and stopped. The small mountain-like body shook before smashing into the ground.


    The final challenge of the Competition Death Wheel ended.

 Chapter 490: Competition Death Reward Box

    Chapter 490: Competition Death Reward Box


    The arena slowly disappeared along with the end of the battle. Along with it were also all signs of the battle.


    The bloodline was retracted, and Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes became clearer. But everyone could tell that he wasn¡¯t in a good state.


    He was only four-star evolved, but his real strength was six-star. He had to face aplete level-seven lifeform. Even Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t find it easy.


    If not for his equipment, the oue would be different.


    Xia Lei and a few others held him up, and Park Xiuying used Cleansing Dew.


    A golden box appeared where the arena was. It wasn¡¯t the light gold that represented the equipment¡¯s level but the pure gold like Yellow Ball¡¯s fur. Moreover, many mysterious and elegant patterns made it look special.


    This was the final prize?


    Cloud Peak members were excited and looked forward to seeing what was in the box.


    They spent so much effort. Only three people escaped, two of which were nearly dead. Soul Merchant, Glory Army, and God Hall would see them as enemies. They even offended a mysterious faction and Cannibal Chain. What for? Wasn¡¯t it to vent their frustration and for this final prize?


    Now that they vented their anger, it was time to see the prize.


    He stopped Park Xiuying from continuing to heal himself. The moment they got out, the wheel would recover all their injuries.


    Ye Zhongming picked the box up.


    Before he opened it, the mountain became illusionary. A water ball covered all of them. As the wheel disappeared, the people in the ball slowly descended.


    The few thousand people from Sha Sha Battle Squad and the other teams were shocked. The Wheel Mountain had exceeded their understanding. Now, this water ball caused their minds to stop working.


    From far away, Sha Sha saw the guy surrounded by Cloud Peak warriors like a superstar. Her eyes moved, and she had aplicated feeling.


    After the precision exchange wheel incident, Renxing Battle Squad, Star Beauty Company, Tong Hu Battle Squad, and her became friends with Cloud Peak. After bncing everything, she chose the same path as the first two and wanted to be independent.


    She did have good feelings about Ye Zhongming and was open to developing it. She even felt that this guy had peeked at her in the shower.


    She felt like if there weren¡¯t any idents, she could work with this guy to make her squad stronger.


    But she didn¡¯t want to join anyone.


    But the world had many idents, who knew that things would be so¡­ Dramatic!


    Disappear, surround, and attack, Cloud Peak, at a disadvantage, appears, mysterious incident,eback, now, he was leading his men to descend from the sky.


    Sha Sha was smart and knew what she missed out on. Cloud Peak won, and from now on, no one could stop them from bing stronger. Today''s events would spread to other ces, pushing Cloud Peak to new heights. Ying City would have to rely on them to survive.


    That included her battle squad!


    Maybe she might not be able to get the things she wanted because of this.


    The moment the water ballnded, it shattered and turned into pearls thatnded on the Cloud Peak members. They noticed that their injuries healed, and their mental energy was filled. Their skill cooldowns were back to zero. Everything recovered to its best state.


    Apart from their dirty clothes.


    Xia Lei and the others looked at Sha Sha, but no one spoke. Ye Zhongming was back, so it was down to him.


    ¡°Clear the battlefield, set up sentries, and destroy those two things.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t bother about them and ordered his men to set up the defense. He couldn¡¯t ensure if Cloud Peak would draw more trouble.


    As for those two things, he referred to Soul Merchant and Glory Army¡¯s teleportation device. They were sent to the wheel space, and their equipment was left there. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know if they still worked or were in sleep mode, so it was better to destroy them.


    ¡°Come in.¡± After giving the instructions, he said to Sha Sha and the others.


    He led them into Cloud Peak for the first time in half a year. The signs of battle from hours ago were still here. Although the enemy was killed, his expression didn¡¯t look good.


    Cloud Peak had high morale. Anyone who killed so many strong enemies would feel that way. They were very efficient and quickly cleaned his vi. Ye Zhongming led Yellow Ball in. The other things were left to Xia Lei and the other core members.


    As for Sha Sha¡¯s battle squad, they were left there waiting for him.


    He did this because he wanted to see what was in the box.


    ¡°Competition Death Reward Box.¡±


    This was the introduction of the box.


    Ye Zhongming opened it and saw seven items inside.


    He picked up the first, and two leather scrolls were tied together.


    ¡°Universal Equipment upgrade scroll (Green), Universal Equipment upgrade scroll (Blue).¡±


    The first thing caused his heart to beat quickly.


    Equipment could be upgraded, but it needed a scroll with different grades. With this scroll, he could upgrade the equipment to the next level.


    But most equipment couldn¡¯t be upgraded and would remain the same as when you got it.


    But one scroll could upgrade those equipment, the scrolls with universal at the front.


    As for what grade you could upgrade it to, it would depend on the color at the back. Green represented that you could get a silver weapon to green. Blue meant you could upgrade from green to blue.


    Two scrolls meant Ye Zhongming could raise a piece of silver equipment to blue or upgrade two pieces of white and green equipment to green and blue grade!


    What did he rely on to defeat the level-seven Beer? The equipment. So, the first reward would make him stronger.


    He ced them aside and picked up the second item from the box.

 Chapter 491: Shocking reward (1)

    Chapter 491: Shocking reward (1)


    ¡°Material Bag?¡±


    Ye Zhongming felt he had seen many things after living ten years in the apocalypse but had never heard of such.


    He held a brown bag and opened it after fiddling with it.


    He noticed this was a piece of small space equipment, but different from the space crystal and Blood Stepping Boots; this was space prepared for materials.


    There were ten boxes, and each had some material inside. Ye Zhongming looked and saw that the number of materials was different. He guessed that it had to do with the size. Those bigger ones had a smaller amount, and those smaller-sized ones had arger amount.


    For example, the coiled fern wing was the size of a coin, so there were a hundred sets. The smelly nd branch in the second space was bigger, so there were only two sets.


    But it was quite good that two of such meter-long branches could be ced into such a small bag.


    He nced at the ten materials. When he saw thest one, he was stunned and immediately took it out.


    Purple Ink Urchin!


    25 pieces!


    Ye Zhongming found the Indus Sandalwood in the Blue Secret Realm and now found the Purple Ink Urchin. Were they forcing him to create Dancing Sand?


    Dancing Sand was the second form of Warde Moon Sand. The first form was Moon Edge.


    Ye Zhongming remembered that Dancing Sand¡¯s passive skill was Sandstorm, which created a two-meter sand field that raised the user¡¯s body qualities and damaged enemies.


    This was a really strong ability.


    Moon Edge was not good enough against high-level monsters. It was time to make changes, and it would be great if he could craft Dancing Sand.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the final material, the Dposing Sand Beast¡¯s heart.


    He could only head to its resting ce to get it, a dungeon. But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know which dungeon, so getting one was tough.


    Of course, even if the Purple Ink Urchin wasn¡¯t used to craft Dancing Sand, it could be fed to battle pets to strengthen them. It wasn¡¯t as good as the evolution blood, but still very useful.


    He calmed down and ced them back into the bag.


    The third reward surprised him.


    ¡°Zell¡¯s Head!¡±


    This green piece of equipment looked like a jade skeleton with a handle.


    Neutralizing Grasp!


    The essential equipment for Alchemists!


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t use such a thing, but someone from Cloud Peak could. Candy was a growing Alchemist!


    Candy had little presence in Cloud Peak, and her status was reced by her brother, who had not evolved. Now, Tang Tian was a five-star evolved and was one of the team leaders. But Candy didn¡¯t have any recipes or materials.


    She could craft recovery potions, but they had to find those materials in the dungeon. Cloud Peak was busy with other things, so they didn¡¯t have the energy to care about her. Ye Zhongming¡¯s recipe for her could only be used under specific situations, so she was in an awkward position.


    Now that he was back and thinking about using this strong job, he gained a green Alchemist item.


    Ye Zhongming studied it and saw that it was quite decent.


    The thing that lit his eyes up was the first passive ability.


    ¡°Increase sess rate by 10% when crafting recipe items.¡±


    Alchemists and artisans were the same, and it was a job that burnt money. In the future, only big factions could afford such jobs.


    For such jobs, things that increased sess rate were great items. This green Zell¡¯s Head could increase it by 10%, a fantastic number.


    This ability alone could save Ye Zhongming a lot of money.


    Apart from that, the green equipment had two recipes.


    ¡°Corrosive Mist Bomb¡± and ¡°Basic Frenzied Potion.¡±


    The former was a poisonous weapon to be thrown, and thetter was a potion that increased one¡¯s strength briefly but had negative effects.


    The two things were very useful.


    He nced at the materials and heaved a sigh of relief. They weren¡¯t rare, and they could find it easily if they used some effort.


    Thus, Ye Zhongming picked up the 4th reward excitedly.


    ¡°Blueprint: Explosive Lightning Turret (Level 1, can upgrade)!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up, and he went to see the details.


    This was a construction blueprint. Apart from builders, artisans could use it. Simply put, this was a defensive structure that could be built anywhere. When controlled, it could fire lightning balls to attack the target.


    There were two sources of energy. One was electricity, and the other was demon crystals. The blueprint recorded the detailed amount. After it is built, the person controlling it could use the data to control the energy requirement.


    The apocalypse belonged to the battle squads. Apart from mercenaries, merchants, and thieves, they would have their bases. The base defense was the most important. Cloud Peak could only create ancient walls now, which were weak against lifeforms. As time pushed on, this situation became more obvious.


    The situation would improve if they had such a turret to assist. Along with Le Dayuan¡¯s crystal cannon, at least in terms of ranged suppression, Cloud Peak didn¡¯t have to fear any enemy.


    The materials needed weren¡¯t rare, but the process wasplicated and needed time.


    But it was a good item, so it was understandable.


    The four rewards were good, which shocked him. He looked forward to the next three, which should be better.

 Chapter 492: Shocking reward (2)

    Chapter 492: Shocking reward (2)


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t recognize the fifth reward, making him scratch his head. There were too many things in the apocalypse that he didn¡¯t know.


    He opened the small box that took up half his palm; inside it was¡­ Chocte?


    But why was it red?


    Ye Zhongming opened it and smelled a sweet scent. It was simr to chocte, but he didn¡¯t think the wheel would make such a joke.


    When he picked it up, he got notified.


    ¡°Food: Basic Artisan Heart. After using crafting type job skills will ignore familiarity and upgrade to basic grade, the sess rate will increase permanently by 15%.¡±


    This¡­


    Ye Zhongming nearlyughed.


    What was this like? It was an upgrade scroll. This was the same as many upgrade scrolls, especially for Ye Zhongming, whose job had a prefix, as he had many job skills. This alone was enough to make him excited. He knew how tough it was to get the scrolls.


    Next was ignoring skill familiarity. This wasn¡¯t much to him as he had filled the smith¡¯s few jobs. He didn¡¯t have to waste so much material, mental energy, and time if he didn''t. He would then save energy and demon crystals to spend on other areas.


    Lastly would be the 15% permanent increase. Like Zell¡¯s Head, anything that could increase the sess rate was good. Moreover, it was 15%.


    Ye Zhongming looked at this small food and felt like it was overpowered.


    It could probably trade for a six-star potion if he took it outside. If he waited a year, it might even get a seven-star potion.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t wait and ate it right away. It was sweet.


    After swallowing it, he was notified that his Trainee Glory Smith became Basic Glory Smith.


    Ye Zhongming looked at all the skill, and familiarity turned to zero.


    He resisted the urge to test it by crafting something and looked at the sixth item.


    ¡°Life Grain Seed Mother Body!¡±


    He looked at the golden seed in a test tube and was curious.


    The Basic Artisan Heart and Zell¡¯s Head were the most valuable of the first five rewards. Those two were basics for crafting jobs and would create value in the future. It was much more valuable than green or even blue equipment.


    Using such a standard to judge it, the secondst reward should be good too. But Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t tell what use it had.


    But it was still a seed. He was a gardener, so he was looking forward to it.


    He held it and received news that made him suck in cold breath.


    Simply put, it was a mother body, and after you nted it, it would give you a grain seed called Life Path. If you nted this seed, you will get Life Rice.


    Life Rice was food for evolved. If you ate it for a long time, it would increase your body¡¯s strength. It would also increase skill strength.


    Even job skills!


    This shocked Ye Zhongming.


    Normally speaking, there were two ways to increase skill strength. One was the skill upgrade scroll from Basic to Intermediate to High Grade. This was a way to increase strength. The other was when one¡¯s evolution level increased, the skill strength would, too, but it wasn¡¯t as much as the upgrade scroll.


    Some specific equipment could also increase the strength of some skills, but they were rare.


    But now, this Life Race had such an ability. Ye Zhongming stopped underestimating it.


    If this was used well, it was a killing weapon.


    He felt excited about how simr skills would be much stronger in their hands.


    Of course, it took some time to nurture such things. Large-scale farming required many conditions, but one couldn¡¯t deny its effects. It might not be a huge jump like the upgrade scroll, but it won¡¯t be less than the skill strength increase when evolving.


    Ye Zhongming ced the seed back into the test tube and nned to nt it when he had time.


    One reward was left in the golden box. If it was as expected, it was the best item.


    The Life Rice had already shocked his heart, so what surprise would thest reward bring?


    Ye Zhongming took it out earnestly.


    It was an exquisite jade box, and on it was a deep carving. Ye Zhongming opened it and saw six dark blue badges made from an unknown material.


    ¡°Level 1 Battle Contribution Box (Gold can be upgraded).¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think it was very good just by looking at its name. But when he knew its use, he wanted to cheer.


    This was good.


    The final reward was different from thest life. But since the final challenge was different, he was prepared that it would be, too. But this reward was even better than the one from thest life.


    It was split into two parts. One was the box, the level 1 Battle Contribution Box; the other was the six badges.


    Rather than say that it was a piece of equipment, it was more like a system, a Battle Contribution System.


    The person with this equipment could calcte others in the system. Their actions would gain points, and once they reached a certain level, they would receive the right to get the badges. The badges would also give them some abilities.


    Level 1 Battle Contribution Box can add six people, including the user, which were the one big and five small badges. As the box level increased, the number of badges would increase, too.


    What made Ye Zhongming think that it was really good was the abilities of the badges.

 Chapter 493: Reason for coming

    Chapter 493: Reason foring


    ¡°Ability 1: Share Damage; the badge wearers can share damage based on a ratio.¡±


    This ability was simr to Talking Lady and her cat, but the difference was that they were sharing their lives. This badge was much weaker. It would just help to share some damage that couldn¡¯t exceed a limit.


    ¡°Ability 2: Communication. Badge wearers canmunicate over a short distance.¡±


    This ability was simple to understand. It was a walkie talkie. But after seeing the description, Ye Zhongming knew it was simr to a phone as the weather didn¡¯t affect it. As long as you were within a specific range, you could talk. Of course, you might still be affected by other methods.


    Themunication method was good. Many factions in hisst life had simr equipment, and one could say that it was a very practical ability.


    ¡°Ability 3, sharing skills. The badge wearer can use the ability of the main badge user. The strength is based on the amount of contribution points they had.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was the primary badger wearer. The others could use the badge to get other abilities. However, there was a very long cooldown time. It was a week. The strength was connected to the contribution points. The ability used couldn¡¯t sh with the user¡¯s main stat, and you couldn¡¯t borrow the equipment ability or use an ability that was a higher level than your skills. It also had to meet the weapon type, etc.


    There were many restrictions, so was it useless? On the contrary, it was very useful.


    As a simple example, Xia Lei was a de user, and if she borrowed Ye Zhongming¡¯s job skills, apart from her triple de, she could use the Light Seal demaster¡¯s ability. That meant that she would have one more job skill. Moreover, the strength of this skill was really good. After all, Ye Zhongming had a job with a prefix.


    For example, Teacher Park wore the badge. She was a support-type evolved. The only attack skill came from her staff. If she could borrow his ability, she would have one more attack skill and be able to protect herself.


    From these examples, one could see how this skill raised their strength.


    ¡°Ability Four: umting points. The person wearing the badge will provide the main badge wearer buffs. The higher the points, the more the buffs. More badge wearers, the higher the buffs.¡±


    Ye Zhongming saw this and knew that it would benefit him.


    He took a close look. That buff wasn¡¯t too high. If one used data to express it, one primary badge wearer would provide him with a 1% buff based on their body stats.


    Don¡¯t underestimate that 1%, it was a ratio. Like now, Ye Zhongming would give the badges to core members. They were all five-star evolved, so what was a 1% increase? What would it be when the five of them were added together? What if the box leveled and there were more wearers? What would it be then?


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t suppress his emotions just thinking about it. If this thing leveled up, he felt it might even push his evolution level up by an entire grade.


    Of course, this was a long process, and he had to take it slowly.


    ¡°Ability 5: Contribution umtion and exchange.¡±


    This ability was special; more urately, the leveling of the box didn¡¯t rely on external strength but on the wearer¡¯s points.


    They could upgrade the box and turn it to level two if they umted enough points. Then, there would be three more badges.


    The exchange function was simr to the Gate of Sacrifice. When the wearer had points, they could trade for things they needed. With each level the box increased, there would be new items to trade for.


    Naturally, this skill was useful, but one had to bnce trading for items and leveling the box; if not, there might be conflicts.


    But this didn¡¯t mean much to Cloud Peak. Ye Zhongming was in charge, so the others had no opinions.


    Five abilities that made Ye Zhogming heave a sigh of relief. He knew that this was a real treasure. Not only did it have abilities like the Gate of Sacrifice, but it could also share damage and allow one to borrow skills. This was a fighting and support item. When the six badges had wearers, they would all get stronger. Moreover, the benefits would increase as the level of the box increased.


    This final reward was perfect.


    The seven rewards were in front of him, and he felt it was worth it. It was worth him spending so much effort to cause such a trap.


    He kept the reward and stretched his body before leaving the room.


    He spent two hours studying these few rewards. He first ordered some food before calling those few squads over.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    This was his question. This eight-person squad didn¡¯t fit into Ying City¡¯s style. They had a waterfront city¡¯s specialties. The leader had a conch, and the muscr guy behind him had a shell shield.


    ¡°We are envoys from Cloud Port Alliance.¡± The leader nodded to Ye Zhongming. He was forced to do it because Ye Zhongming¡¯s appearance was too stylish, and the wheel''s disappearance was shocking, filling him with respect.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Ye Zhongming tilted forward and squinted his eyes.


    This terrified the leader. He observed Boss Ye¡¯s expression and wanted to understand.


    ¡°Cloud Port Alliance.¡± He was not confident. He continued, ¡°We are an alliance made of the few factions of the Cloud Port region.¡±


    ¡°Keke, that isn¡¯t easy.¡± Ye Zhongming rested back in his chair, but his gaze had a glimpse of him reminiscing the past.


    That person coughed awkwardly, ¡°External pressure forced us to ally.¡±


    Seeing Ye Zhongming nod, he was slightly more confident, ¡°Cloud Port is a port city, and two months ago, we saw an abnormal situation in the ocean. Then we were attacked by ocean beasts, and these attacks seemed to be getting more intense.¡±


    He paused and looked at Ye Zhongming before continuing, ¡°We guess there might be arge-scale ocean beast wave. If it happens, we don¡¯t have the confidence to block it, so we sent many envoys to contact various factions to discuss working together.¡±

 Chapter 494: Interested to become my spokesperson

    Chapter 494: Interested to be my spokesperson


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t suspect what this person was talking about. He had heard about the ocean beast wave in hisst life.


    But he still said nothing and waited for this person to continue.


    Many things weren¡¯t easily described. After everyone understood what was happening, the key was the discussions afterward.


    As expected, after Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t express any intentions, this leader knew that this young man was not only really strong but also someone who didn¡¯t want to be taken advantage of.


    He adjusted his emotions and previous thinking that he was dealing with a fool and described some details the few alliance bosses told him before he came.


    Ye Zhongming listened patiently, but his expression changed.


    He understood what was happening, rather than saying that Cloud Port Alliance was searching for people to help, but they weren¡¯t willing to pay much. In other words, they were hesitant to defend the Cloud Port.


    They would defend if many people came to help and were strong enough. If not, they would give up.


    It sounded insincere, but that person kept mentioning a phrase: if the lips are gone, the teeth will feel cold.


    Cloud Port Alliance hinted that if they helped them, they would be willing to give you some benefits. But if you didn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t defend it and let the problemse to you. They would leave. When the ocean beast wave came, everyone would have to run. All bases would have to be given up.


    This was what they meant. This was also the most normal thinking in the apocalypse.


    Bases were important but weren¡¯t muchpared to one¡¯s life. As long as one was alive, they could build another.


    Cloud Port was near the ocean, and many people were there. So there were manyrge zombie hordes. The monsters in the ocean were so much more than those on Earth; there were endless amounts of demon crystals and materials. It was the most suitable ce to build a strong base.


    But if an ocean beast wave happened, the base near the ocean would have a headache.


    Even ten years into the apocalypse, very few factions would be able to defend against an ocean beast wave. Demon Crystal Weapons allowed humans to fight against mutated lifeforms, but not a definite win.


    A year had passed, and Cloud Port had grasped that attitude. Thus, they started to work with people around them and didn¡¯t force or threaten them. They were just describing the pros and cons.


    As for how to make the decision, these factions would have to understand and make their own choices.


    Ye Zhongming thought about the conditions that he set. They weren¡¯t good, but they weren¡¯t bad too.


    ¡°Is there a battle squad called 414 Running Squad?¡±


    Ah?


    That leader was stunned and shocked by that sudden change in attitude. He said, ¡°I am not sure. I need to ask around, but even if there is, they won¡¯t be huge. If not, I would know about them.¡±


    Ye Zhongming acknowledged, and a cold face appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Apart from this, are there other missions?¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s question jumped again, and he said, ¡°I need to see if the other factions in Ying City want to help.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that.¡± Ye Zhongming waved confidently and stunned the leader.


    Don¡¯t have to? You are infringing on my freedom?


    ¡°The people you want to find will alle to Cloud Peak within five days. You can just talk to them directly then.¡±


    He was sent away with a stunned expression on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky was dark when Sha Sha walked in, but the entire Cloud Peak was covered in torches. Although it wasn¡¯t bright like it was in the day, it wasn¡¯t dark and cold like the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Cloud Peak through the window and turned around when she walked in.


    ¡°Should I say congrattions or condolences?¡±


    Sha Sha was the first to speak.


    Congrattions to Cloud Peak for surviving and obtaining the rewards that she envied. Just the core members¡¯ levels told her how much they got.


    As for condolences, Cloud Peak¡¯s west side had a grave that buried those who sacrificed their lives for Cloud Peak. They just got back today, and many people were working on it.


    In the apocalypse, death often meant one with a torn-up body, bing the food of mutated lifeforms and turning into a pile of poop with viruses. To have a grave with their names was amazing and luxurious. It wasn¡¯t hard to do, but people didn¡¯t want to spend the effort as people were still thinking about how to live.


    But Cloud Peak did it. Sha Sha saw that they were doing it sincerely.


    Ye Zhongming would also conduct a simple burial the next morning, so Sha Sha told him condolences.


    ¡°Are you interested in being my spokesperson in Ying City?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Sha Sha¡¯s eyes opened wide. She wanted to work with Cloud Peak. Ye Zhongming was the best smith she met, and the equipment he crafted was strong. Although he wasn¡¯t the only one, his equipment was cheap, which was what he cared about.


    She thought that it would be impossible after this matter. She was here just because she wanted to leave a good impression so that there wouldn¡¯t be hate in the future.


    Who knew that he would ask her to be the spokesperson?


    This was Tong Tu in the past, but what was he now? His wife and he were five-star evolved, each with a silver weapon. Their men were all four-star, the same as Sha Sha!


    She was envious! Although she was only envious of the benefits, it was envy, too.


    ¡°Tong Hu will remain in Cloud Peak, so I need a new spokesperson in Ying City. Can you do it?¡±


    He looked at the birthmark on her face, which was already very pale. He recalled some things in the past and felt aplicated feeling.


    ¡°What benefits?¡±


    Hearing her instinctive reply, he shook his head. This woman was the same as thest life. Even after she slept with you and had a bit of loyalty, she would still separate work and life. She treated her battle squad as the most important thing.


    ¡°The benefit is¡­ When it doesn¡¯t conflict with Cloud Peak, you can decide things in Ying City.¡±

 Chapter 495: You dont want to do something else

    Chapter 495: You don''t want to do something else


    Sha Sha left Ye Zhongming¡¯s room in confusion and looked at Xia Lei, leaning on a pir of the vi. She smiled awkwardly.


    Although nothing happened between them, Sha Sha was sure Ye Zhongming peaked at her. If not, how would he know what was on her body? She even kissed Ye Zhongming the night the poppy wheel disappeared. Now that she saw his girlfriend, it was normal to be awkward.


    Xia Lei crossed her arms and sized up Sha Sha. After noticing nothing, she stopped caring and just entered the vi.


    Sha Sha pouted; she shrugged and left.


    She didn¡¯t want to hear things that would make her embarrassed.


    Xia Lei¡¯s expression changed after she entered. She hugged the guy who was looking outside and rested his head on her chest. Her hands ruffled his dark hair and started to massage his scalp.


    Ye Zhongming rxed.


    ¡°Good that they cleared the area around. Send people to upy these areas. Build a base in the viges and towns.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Xia Lei agreed. Now that her guy was back, he was in charge, and she didn¡¯t have to use her brain.


    ¡°Weck people. This is a key point for the near future. Stop the hunts and send people out to find people. Try to recruit normal people. We don¡¯t need warriors but farmers.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was not doing this for no reason. He left for some time, so many things were dyed. From now on, the food problem will be an issue. Food storage would change after the year, so not much remained. The things from the wheel were too little and couldn¡¯t meet the food demand. Hunted meat could only solve a small portion, and it was not enough.


    Ye Zhongming was originally not in a rush to solve this problem as the food crisis was rtive. Those factions with skill would not be troubled much. Cloud Peak would not be hungry under him.


    But after this incident, he knew he had to pay attention. He faced a few factions, and there might be an intense conflict. Although he said that he didn¡¯t need warriors, on the contrary, aspared to the super factions, Ye Zhongming¡¯s gap wasn¡¯t in high-levelbat strength, not weapons and equipment but people.


    The number of warriors wasparable to one division of the Glory Army, at most two.


    That was too little. If there was a war, what mattered were numbers.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming was nning to build a super faction. The n had to change, so the poption was a problem he had to solve.


    With poption, he would have warriors.


    ¡°But if there are too many normal people, what about potions?¡± Although Xia Lei was toozy to think and just wanted to hug him, she was in charge for so long and asked some questions instinctively.


    Now was the evolution wave, and level one zombies and mutated lifeforms were reducing. That meant level-one crystals were getting lesser, and so were one-star potions. Ying City markets would often appear one-star potions trading for close to a two-star potion. It seemed illogical, but it wasn¡¯t. To be evolved, many normal people were willing to pay more and were extorted by those who had such potions.


    Even Cloud Peak didn¡¯t have many one-star potions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I can solve it.¡± Ye Zhongming pped her hand, ¡°Clear 20 meters of space below the walls. I will nt something that can help defend and solve the problem of low-level crystals.¡±


    She knew her guy was magical, so she didn¡¯t ask and just agreed.


    ¡°Cloud Hoove eggs?¡±


    ¡°They are in Sister Hong¡¯sb.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, but she was suddenly squeezed.


    Xia Lei smiled and continued to push half his head into her chest.


    ¡°Send people to Ying City to inform all the factions toe to Cloud Peak for a meeting in five days. Those who don¡¯te scram out of Ying City.¡±


    Xia Lei was shocked. But thinking about Cloud Peak¡¯s current strength, it made sense.


    ¡°What other instructions?¡±


    Xia Lei used more strength.


    ¡°We might have to help Cloud Port, not only help, but I also need to prove something and earn from there. Moreover, we need to form an alliance, not those life and death ones, but at least for information.¡±


    He offended many factions, so he wasn¡¯t a fool. He nned to get help. At least, he had to know information that was bad for him.


    ¡°I will lead a third of the people over. You can choose. Don¡¯t choose those strong ones; mid-level is enough.¡±


    Xia Lei memorized it.


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Also¡­¡±


    She used more strength, and the frequency was not a massage but a rub.


    Ye Zhongming said a word before stopping.


    ¡°We hadn¡¯t met for half a year, and you are telling me all this work stuff. You don¡¯t want to do something else?¡±


    ¡°Do something else?¡± He smiled and teased the woman behind him.


    But he underestimated her strength. She carried him up and tossed him onto the bed before riding on him. She ripped her clothing.


    ¡°This!¡±


    Her body sunk.


    Three hourster, the tables turned, and Xia Lei¡¯s voice spread out.


    ¡°You are a monster¡­¡±


    Half an hour passed.


    ¡°Go find Chuyin, I can¡¯t anymore¡­¡±


    Another half an hour.


    ¡°Call Xia Bai, please let me go¡­¡±


    Another half an hour.


    ¡°Anyone, find a few more, let me go¡­¡±


    Another half an hour.


    ¡°Just kill me.¡±

 Chapter 496: Equipment upgrade and Ginseng Melon

    Chapter 496: Equipment upgrade and Ginseng Melon


    On the second morning, Ye Zhongming was filled with energy, and he called Mo Ye, Lu Yi, etc., over and repeated what he said to Xia Lei. He had no choice, as Xia Lei probably wouldn¡¯t wake up until the afternoon.


    Ye Zhongming made use of the time when the people cleared up the city walls and took out the two equipment upgrade scrolls. He analyzed all his equipment and decided to use them on the Treasure Nurturing Gourd and the Demon Nurturing Bee Hive.


    Although the Treasure Nurturing Gourd could absorb equipment to increase its energy and upgrade, Ye Zhongming tested it out, and the amount needed to level up was huge. It would take a long time to raise the level of this silver equipment.


    So Ye Zhongming used the green scroll to raise it to green level. It could increase its 3rd ability¡¯s efficiency, but it could also allow the 1st ability to repair silver equipment and below. These were the current mainstream equipment levels of Cloud Peak.


    The second ability could be used, too. Normal equipment could be raised to grey and then to white. This was enough to reduce the pressure on him in crafting equipment. After all, the equipment in the Treasure Nurturing Gourd didn¡¯t need mental energy; it just needed time.


    When the gourd upgraded to green, Ye Zhongming noticed another benefit: the bigger space.


    The repair space of Ability One was bigger, and one could ce 50 pieces of equipment in. Ability 2 to nurture treasures could fit 20. When it increased to green, the two increased by 20.


    Of course, this was the biggest number that the two abilities could handle. The efficiency would reduce greatly under such a state, be it repairing or nurturing treasures.


    Ye Zhongming tossed Moon Edge to repair and then called people to send ten sets of protective gear to test the effect.


    Of course, the damaged equipment and the eliminated weapons and equipment were absorbed and turned into energy to provide for the first two abilities.


    The other blue scroll was not used on the gourd but to raise the bee hive.


    This beast pool equipment gave Ye Zhongming a deep impression¡ªespecially the strength of the needle birds when they were gathered together. Survivors withoutplete defensive abilities or equipment would be caught off guard.


    But as the apocalypse proceeded, evolved, and equipment became moremon. The mutated lifeforms would also grow. So, the green hive wouldn¡¯t be enough. Ye Zhongming raised it to blue, which would be useful for some time.


    The benefits of the increased level were obvious. The nest wasn¡¯t big, and there were many hives. The number of hives represented the number of monsters inside. Just this change increased the strength of the nest. Moreover, Ye Zhongming felt that the evolution level of the Needle Bird King and its subordinates would get stronger.


    After upgrading the two pieces of equipment, Ye Zhongming went down the walls. He chose a ce and asked for a few buckets of water. He also took out the Ginseng Melon he got from the dungeon.


    This was a mutated earth melon. Of course, people guessed this based on the shape of the branches and fruits.


    This mutated lifeform was very special and was like a normal crop. But once life enters its range, its vines and leaves will attack and kill the invading lifeform.


    By cing it below the walls, Ye Zhongming tried to use that to help defend. They won¡¯t be a threat, but they could leave a warning.


    He nted them and activated his Nurturing skill. Ye Zhongming¡¯s mental energy surged out. This level-one mutated nt grew and went from a sprout into a flower. It only took a few minutes.


    Ye Zhongming used Nurture, and the leaves didn¡¯t attack him. Ye Zhongming collected nearly a hundred seeds, picking around 70% that could be rented.


    He dug the melons. These things tasted good, and they could improve the body¡¯s strength.


    He continued to nurture. He spent an entire afternoon and only stopped when Xia Lei came to find him.


    At this point, he had ten thousand seeds and a few hundred level-one crystals.


    ¡°This can be eaten?¡±


    Xia Lei held the ginseng fruit and asked innocently.


    After getting a definite reply and learning that it tasted simr to earth melons, she wanted to try it.


    Her cooking was delicious. Although ingredients were hard to find, one earth melon could make many dishes. Xia Lei thought about making dishes for Ye Zhongming, so she picked a dozen and left.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t concerned about her and told people to store ginseng melons in the storage while nting these seeds and leaving small areas to walk.


    Each area was wetted with water, and then he would use the Nurutre skill to make the seeds sprout. Even then, when these seeds were nted, his huge mental energy was nearly emptying.


    After learning the Soul Refining Technique, his mental energy recovered quickly; meditating for a night would recover arge portion.


    In the morning, people had set out to Ying City to deliver the letter; the survivors sent to find bases had also left Cloud Peak. Red Hair also led her zombies back to Ying City. The moment they left, Cloud Peak wasn¡¯t as exciting asst night. Ye Zhongming turned around and looked at the time. It was still early, so he headed to Liu Zhenghong¡¯sb.


    This ce was tightly guarded. Ye Zhongming felt a familiar energy. Three core members were nearby, and three digits of soldiers surrounded the area. Moreover, they were all three stars and above.


    Ye Zhongming nodded his head in satisfaction and walked in.


    This was the first time he entered the ce that Liu Zhenghong had built up since he left.


    The outer appearance was still a vi, but the windows were tightly boarded apart from the entrance. The walls were covered in a white material. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what that was, and the entire vi¡¯s structure was changed.


    Researchers saw Ye Zhongming and led him underground immediately; that was the core area of the entireb.


    He passed a metal gate. Ye Zhongming saw Liu Zhenghong and a helper standing before two translucent pools. They turned around, and after seeing who was there, Liu Zhenghong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Come, Little Ye, give me a few tubes of blood.¡±

 Chapter 497: If Human Creating Hong and Crystal Weapon Father had a kid

    Chapter 497: If Human Creating Hong and Crystal Weapon Father had a kid


    As he had left a deep impression on him in hisst life, Ye Zhongming respected Le Dayuan. This was what many survivors in the apocalypse felt for this Crystal Weapon Father.


    As for Liu Zhenghong, it was more of fear.


    Ye Zhongming shuddered when Liu Zhenghong called him that.


    ¡°Did I just see that? Boss Ye, who fought solo against a level-seven lifeform, is afraid of me?¡±


    The helper lowered his head and suppressed hisughter. He greeted Ye Zhongming before heading out. He was not in a position to join their conversation.


    Ye Zhongming touched his nose and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Was this sister¡¯s personality like this in thest life?


    It wasn¡¯t a surprise that Ye Zhongming was afraid of her. She was the famous Human Creation Hong, a female demon, and she wanted a few tubes of blood from you! Even those nine-star evolved would be terrified.


    But with their interactions in this life, this big sister had loyalty and brotherhood to Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak. She had a sense of belonging and was the most loyal ally.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming felt he was looking at Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan with a more neutral view. But as he met them early on, they treated him as their boss.


    This filled Ye Zhongming with a sense of achievement.


    ¡°How are they?¡±


    Ye Zhongming had three tubes of blood taken from him. He looked at the Liao Brothers in the two ponds and asked.


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong pointed at their bodies and a machine, ¡°It was all good, although not perfect, but things were going smoothly. But after the battle, some abnormalities urred.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand the data, so he could only frown and listen.


    ¡°These¡­¡± Liu Zhenghong paused and remembered that Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t her helper and couldn¡¯t understand the numbers, ¡°Simply put, after the battle and injuries, their cell functions have dropped ten times quicker than ordinary humans. If they fight, this speed would reach twenty times.¡±


    ¡°Although I am unsure, you can understand it as them getting old quickly. To slow this down, we could only put them to sleep. Then, their aging speed would be five times that of normal people.¡±


    ¡°That refers to ordinary people and not evolved.¡±


    Ye Zhongming understood. Their lifeforce was draining, and had reached a stage where they had to be asleep.


    The two were the peak works of Cloud Peak¡¯s gene project. For such a problem to ur, the project was a failure.


    They spent so much effort, time, and energy to make a one-time-use product. No one would say that it was a sess.


    ¡°Have you found the reason?¡±


    She shook her head.


    ¡°Are there problems?¡±


    Ye Zhongming saw that she stopped in her words, so he asked.


    ¡°To solve this problem, we have to find a method. But the equipment, environment, even number and quality of helpers can¡¯t satisfy my requirements.¡±


    She continued, ¡°If we can¡¯t solve this, we can only use other methods to find the answer. The best chance would be God Hall.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong signaled to Ye Zhongming to an experiment bed. Ye Zhongming saw a level-five zombie corpse on it.


    ¡°Apart from the two methods, I have two new ways of thinking. One is to find the answer from normal evolved like us; the other is from evolved like you. One more is from the zombies.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart jumped.


    Her words made him realize that the Human Creation Hong from thest life might appear.


    This woman was famous for merging zombies and humans in herst life. She even attacked survivor camps to do so.


    Would her path not change even in the new timeline?


    ¡°They were humans before they mutated, and they could continue on this path after they mutated. I think I can find the answers I need from them.¡±


    ¡°Where can you find the equipment you need?¡±


    Ye Zhongming interrupted her words, which stunned her, ¡°Naturally, the capital. But it is too far and impossible to get to. Apart from that, there is one near Linhai.¡±


    Ye Zhongming thought about it. Cloud Port and Linhai were nearby¡­


    ¡°Research first, I will try to solve this problem. If I can¡¯t, then let¡¯s discuss it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming turned and wanted to leave. Liu Zhenghong looked at the zombie corpse and shook her head, ¡°I know what you are worried about. Don¡¯t worry; I am unlike Doctor He, who will make people into such creatures. I am still not married.¡±


    ¡°Married?¡± Ye Zhongming turned around in shock.


    Liu Zhenghong¡¯s face turned red, but it recovered quickly, ¡°Is that weird? Old Le and I are interested in one another; we were in bed together.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. They were together? When he imagined the two in bed, he only had one thought¡­


    What would their kid be like?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Compared to Liu Zhenghong, Le Dayuan and Ye Zhongming¡¯s conversation was much more normal. He showed Ye Zhongming what he had gained in this half a year, pulled him into theb, and showed him a blueprint. He told Ye Zhongming the parts in detail and asked if he could make it.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and felt he could try it.


    But Le Dayuan wasn¡¯t going to let him go. He dragged him to the storage and told him to do it immediately.


    Ye Zhongming called Le Dayuan and Liu Zhenghong together to have a meal with Xia Lei. After that, he made some parts for Le Dayuan.


    He only finished in the early morning. But be it Le Dayuan, Ye Zhongming, or his helpers, they didn¡¯t feel tired. They were excited, on the contrary.


    After theybined the parts, it was a new crystal weapon.


    Demon Crystal Cannon!

 Chapter 498: Sky Breaking Series

    Chapter 498: Sky Breaking Series


    The Demon Crystal Cannon Le Dayuan designed now differed greatly from thest life. There was a huge difference in size, precision, range, strength, and energy transfer efficiency. There were no signs of that cannon that could threaten a nine-star evolved in thispleted piece.


    But be it Ye Zhongming or Le Dayuan, who was brainwashed, they were both excited. After all, they had taken the first step.


    The Sky Breaking Series was the demon crystal cannon that left Ye Zhongming with the deepest impression. He had personally seen it. Le Dayuan was also the one who personally used the cannon.


    He knew it wasn¡¯t the strongest series but was still shocked by its strength.


    So he gave Le Dayuan some hints that had shadows of the Sky Breaking Series. Thus, the first Demon Crystal Cannon that Master Le designed had clear signs of the series.


    Sky Breaking Series was hisst life''s most famous siege cannon series. It was known for its movement, small but focused attack range. It was a great weapon to siege city gates or tunnels.


    Apart from being affected by Ye Zhongming¡¯s ideas, Le Dayuan had a huge focus on mobility. He felt like it was best to be able to hit and move. It was too one-dimensional only to guard the walls.


    The first demon crystal cannon focused on such an ideal, like a cannon attached to a motorcycle.


    ¡°The theoretical range is only 200 meters, but it might be shorter but very powerful. The level-two demon crystal is the energy source, but the transfer rate isn¡¯t high, and it can, at most, fire two shots. The highest energy source would be level five, and there is no exact number it can fire. It depends on the exact situation, but the uracy is good.¡±


    The basic energy source was to use the lowest level demon crystal and be able to convert the energy. The amount of energy converted was different for the different demon crystal levels. Different weapons would even convert different amounts of energy from the same level-one crystal.


    In thest life, as one studied more about demon crystal weapons, the weather, the quality of the parts, the stats of the demon crystals, and materials, they would all affect that number.


    So, conversion rate became the most important data for demon crystal weapons.


    Le Dayuan has been through many failures in hisst life and came to a rtivelyplete data set. Although Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what it was exactly, he had a rough concept. After telling Le Dayuan about it, he took fewer failures and had initial results in this area.


    He was a genius. Ye Zhongming¡¯s appearance reduced the time needed, but it didn¡¯t cause the genius to lose his shine.


    Le Dayuan and Ye Zhongming came to the northwest experiment field. He told Ye Zhongming some important things before starting the test.


    ¡°I can only control the energy output once. Moreover, it depends on the energy level, so we can only select betweenplete state and halfplete state for this cannon.¡±


    He sighed and shook his head like he had failed Ye Zhngming. He didn¡¯t notice how Ye Zhongming twitched when he said those words.


    Le Dayuan was discussing a switch that could select the weapon''s strength. In hisst life, such a thing took a long time to appear. For it to appear less than a year since the apocalypse started and for him to be unhappy about it, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Learning that Ye Zhongming and Le Dayuan were experimenting on the cannons, the few core members who knew about thisb came. Little Tiger, Tong Hu, and Young Master Yun were interested. What shocked Ye Zhongming was that he saw Candy following beside Little Tiger like she was his little girl.


    Everyone could tell from their actions that these two people were together.


    But thinking about Candy¡¯s age, Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t help but scold him for being an animal.


    The target was a level-three mutated animal pinned to a giant steel piece two hundred meters out. Using this as a target had a more practical use.


    ¡°Halfplete state, first time, fire!¡±


    Few helpers controlled the cannon while recording the data. Shengyuan stood beside Le Dayuan with his shield.


    This was the rule Xia Lei made the day theb was created. When testing products, Le Dayuan couldn¡¯t do it. Moreover, Shengyuan had to be beside him to prevent anything from happening to Le Dayuan if the ident failed. Ye Zhongming was impressed with that decision.


    Hong!


    It was still the signature sound of crystal weapons. It wasn¡¯t loud, but unique, and a basin-sized light ball flew.


    That level-three mutated lifeform screamed, and its body was scorched but didn¡¯t die. It cried with itsst breaths.


    Two researchers ran over. One was taking photos, and one was using a machine to record something.


    Another level-three mutated lifeform was pushed forward, and this time, theplete state killed the target right away. After recording, Le Dayuan checked the cannon, and he was excited.


    With Ye Zhongming¡¯s help, more than half of the durability problem was solved. From his professional assessment, this test cannon needed a change of parts after ten shots. This was a huge improvement!


    ¡°Zhongming, the initial tests are a sess; give it a name?¡±


    Le Dayuan pped his work and told Ye Zhongming to name it.


    ¡°Sky Breaking Series, once the final product is made, you can name it.¡±


    A bunch of people tested some guns. This weapon was much more advanced than the cannons. With Ye Zhongming¡¯s parts, these weapons could be mass-produced.


    Ye Zhongming told Le Dayuan to produce a batch of demon crystal grenades. This Master¡¯s request for more helpers and materials was agreed to.


    Although Ye Zhongming was rich, his eyes were constricted when he heard what Le Dayuan needed. He was emotional. Although demon crystal weapons were good, they burned money. Le Dayuan¡¯s list of materials and demon crystals could trade for a six-star potion.


    But could he decline it? No, the more he put in, the more rewards he would get.


    Ye Zhongming felt poor. He pinched his chin and started to target those people.


    He returned to the vi and called Little Tiger over. He passed Zell¡¯s Head to this fellow. Everyone knew what he meant: to pass it to Candy and get in her good graces. The two of them would get closer. Little Tiger was so happy that he wanted to kiss Ye Zhongming but was kicked aside.


    After Little Tiger left, Ye Zhongming returned to the basement. He had left something there that he needed to examine.

 Chapter 499: Activating the Cannibal Flower

    Chapter 499: Activating the Cannibal Flower


    This was a ce that Sister Rong, Xia Bai, etc., guarded together. Unfortunately, apart from the two of them, the women who defended this ce had died one by one after all the battles.


    This was where the Fake Ghost Tree was. Behind it were four wheels in the cave, from level two to level five. Along with the three level-one wheels outside, it formed the seven pearls of Cloud Peak.


    Ye Zhongming had always suspected that the Heaven Tree that upied a city in thest life that scared off nine-star stars evolved from the Fake Ghost Tree, so he didn¡¯t kill this mutated nt. He only sliced its branches to use as materials to restrict it.


    But after entering, Ye Zhongming was shocked. Over ten Fake Ghost Trees blocked the path to the four wheels.


    He looked at their levels. Apart from the initial tree that was level four, the others were level two and three.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Xia Lei was nning Cloud Peak matters and was too busy, so she sent Liang Chuyin to apany Ye Zhongming. Ye Zhongming turned towards her when he saw such a situation.


    ¡°Spy, traitor, and person with bad intentions.¡±


    Liang Chuyin pouted in disdain, ¡°Not everyone has the same heart as us. Many factions want to infiltrate us to get intel¡ªespecially the modified potion, demon crystal weapons, and gene technology. Apart from those we killed right away, we fed those we captured alive to Big Yellow. Those lower level ones were given to this tree and could be used to prevent others from sneaking into Cloud Peak.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He had left for half a year, and Cloud Peak had learned how to deal with this matter. It was cruel to deal with spies like this, but the difference in methods between killing and feeding the Fake Ghost Tree helped to leave a huge threat to scare off people.


    ¡°Who are these people?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the Fake Ghost Trees. Apart from the level four mother body, the other trees wereplete. It was obvious that Cloud Peak members allowed it to happen.


    ¡°Many, for example, people who want to stand out, people who wanted to harm their partners, as well as people who tried to target our women.¡±


    ¡°En?¡± Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°Are you all not letting people chase you?¡±


    Liang Chuyin rolled her eyes at Ye Zhongming before saying, ¡°Are they chasing us? The better ones want our money and bodies to be core Cloud Peak members. The worse ones are like this tree.¡±


    She pointed at a level-three Fake Ghost Tree and said, ¡°Three monthster, this person thought he was handsome and started to chase Sister Lei. He wanted to be Cloud Peak¡¯s boss. Sister Lei exposed his true nature, slicing his four limbs and sending him here. If he didn¡¯t have bad intentions, then what?¡±


    That happened? Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and walked to the tree¡¯s side. The branches tried to tangle Ye Zhongming.


    A casual kick sent the tree toward the cave. The core demon crystal part was smashed, and it twitched before dying.


    ¡°Then why are we still leaving it around?¡±


    Ye Zhongming started to examine the mother tree.


    Liang Chuyin spat out her tongue but felt the kick was handsome.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and told Liang Chuyin, ¡°Let it evolve to level five.¡±


    The two continued to the stone room where the four wheels were. There was a purple nt at the entrance. When it sensed someone was getting close, it would raise its oval head with a mouth! Under the weird head was a level-four green crystal.


    Cannibal Flower!


    Ye Zhongming did get something from the Chain Prisoner.


    He chose a few ces to nt it when he left, but only this one survived.


    When it picked up the master¡¯s scent, the two-meter-tall purple flower was shaking. The oval-shaped head had a mouth full of sharp teeth. Its thick branches bent and drooped low to express that it was yielding.


    Ye Zhongming went to touch it. A fierce aura spread from his fingers to his mind. It was the notification to use his blood to activate it.


    Even Ye Zhongming was confused by that notification. This was the first time the Gardener job gave him a notification.


    He thought about it, and he chose yes. The head of the Cannibal Flower opened andnded on Ye Zhongming¡¯s arm.


    Ah!


    Liang Chuyin eximed and pulled out a whip to attack. But Ye Zhongming¡¯s other arm held her back.


    It broke Ye Zhongming¡¯s skin before letting go. After it absorbed his blood, Ye Zhongming used Activate. Its body shrunk first before a red energy rose on its leaves. Very quickly, the purple flower turned purplish red, giving off this devilish color under the shine of the torches.


    The flower started to grow out from the surface. The bald branches had a few palm-sized leaves. The center of each had a meter-long tube hanging down. The tip was very sharp. Apart from that, the flower looked more like a metal, not a nt.


    ¡°Level four Gilt Cannibal Flower. Ability 1: Eat evolved lifeforms to provide energy to evolve.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2: Absorb, absorb the blood of evolved to increase its defense.¡±


    ¡°Ability 3: Corrosive Trap; after it uses this skill, the soil around it will start to break down to raise its movement speed. The trap also can absorb blood.¡±


    This¡­ Ye Zhongming was delighted. The activate skill was so good? Skill 1 was nothing much, as the Cannibal Flower evolved in such a way, but the other two were very practical. It was hard to imagine what kind of sick defense and attack the flower would be once it evolved to a high level.


    Moreover, this Cannibal Flower could move, and Ye Zhongming could ce it anywhere!


    This was a surprise!


    Ye Zhongming studied it and noticed a small bundle below its head. Inside it were ten seeds!


    This Cannibal Flower started to reproduce!

 Chapter 500: Cleaning

    Chapter 500: Cleaning


    If one looked solely at the value of the Cannibal Flower, naturally, it wouldn¡¯t make Ye Zhongming happy. But anyone who lived a second life would know how tough defending a base was.


    Sometimes, a base''s survival represented a faction''s strength and prosperity.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s n needed a stable and healthy base.


    Thus, when this nt that could be used for defense appeared, he was very excited as this was an important part of the defense system.


    Overall, the apocalypse¡¯s defense was in a few areas:nd, human, animal, nt, and infrastructure.


    Thend was easy to understand. For example, Cloud Peak was easy to defend. Its back was against a cliff, with only one path ahead. Humans meant the evolved level, which Cloud Peak was decent.


    Infrastructure referred to the walls, Explosive Lightning Turret, demon crystal cannons, etc.


    Animals and nts might not stand out, but they were very important in the future. They might be even more important than geography. There were many bases in the future whose defense depended on beasts or dangerous nts.


    Although the Ginseng Fruit was nted below the walls, they were at most a warning. The really useful thing was in the low-grade demon crystals and the fruits that could be eaten. They weren¡¯t of much help in a real fight.


    But the Cannibal Flower was different. If an enemy attacked and there were Gilted Cannibal Flowers on both sides of the wall¡­


    This was what was exciting.


    He looked at the seeds and decided to speed up the process. It was time to make some mutated lifeforms to feed this fellow.


    He took the materials like the Fake Ghost Tree¡¯s branches. Ye Zhongming and Liang Chuyin left the ce. Ye Zhongming still had many things to do in the next few days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Ye Zhongming was firming up Cloud Peak¡¯s foundations step by step, the various factions in Cloud Peak received his invitation.


    More urately, he was informing them.


    His message was clear: they could choose not to go but would have to scram from Ying City.


    It was still that renovated bomb shelter made into a wine bar. Still, that room was the deepest in the ce, but only two people were there this time.


    Only a week passed, but Bai Feng looked much older. An evolved¡¯s lifespan had increased, and as a four-star evolved, aging would only leave traces after 20 years. But Bai Feng¡¯s looks terrified Zhao Xingmei.


    After the initial shock, the disdain in her eyes recovered.


    Bai Feng saw it, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He wanted to go and leave this ce, but reality gave him a heavy blow.


    The subordinates who cursed Ye Zhongming for being a traitor and working with zombies chose to go against him when he suggested leaving Ying City. The resistance was on the surface, especially after that giant wheel appeared above Cloud Peak.


    His men weren¡¯t willing to give up on the city they were familiar with. They weren¡¯t willing to abandon the promise that the zombie king wouldn¡¯t attack normal evolved. They felt like this was the best ce to live.


    Bai Feng thought about leaving alone. He was a five-star evolved and was an expert everywhere he went, but he didn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t forget how tough it was to start over and wasn¡¯t willing to abandon his mature battle squad.


    He couldn¡¯t give up on the habit of enjoying the profits first.


    It wasn¡¯t much at first; he could just be a turtle. Although he hadplicated feelings towards Ye Zhongming, he knew that he was an honest person. The things in the past were over, and he wouldn¡¯t take revenge.


    But to head to Cloud Peak?


    Bai Feng smiled bitterly. He couldn¡¯t even be a turtle if he wanted.


    He subconsciously found Zhao Xingmei to discuss. In his impression, the two were connected, but this woman gave him a huge blow.


    ¡°We are different. I only didn¡¯t help Cloud Peak when they were in danger, and Star Beauty Company paid the price. There is nothing between us; this is a chance to work together. If you want an ally, I am not one.¡±


    Zhao Xingmei spun the cup in her hands, and her ice-cold tone filled Bai Feng with disgust.


    ¡°Moreover, you have made up your mind. You called me to ease your mind and find a reason to make yourself feel better.¡±


    Bai Feng stared at her in rage, but she stared back.


    ¡°Walk your path.¡±


    After saying that, she didn¡¯t even look at him and left. Leaving Bai Feng, who drank cup after cup.


    Cloud Peak, inviting factions in the name of Ye Zhongming, swept Ying City. People cursed, people were suspicious, and many were discussing what was happening.


    But no matter how badly they cursed in the dark, on the second day of the message, some factions headed towards Cloud Peak.


    This was a message. In just two short days, the survivors in Ying City all left for Cloud Peak!


    Not long after, a bloodbath would ur.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Most factions chose to head to Cloud Peak, but some didn¡¯t go. Jill Warrior Squad was one of them. In terms of strength, they were the strongest.


    As they joined the Glory Army, Ye Zhongming even killed their deputy leader, killing a third of their members in that square; both sides were enemies.


    So when Boss Wengang returned, he chose not to head to Cloud Peak.


    He couldn''t get to Cloud Peak on time, as three days had passed since the message was spread. Two guests appeared at the Jill Warrior Squad¡¯s base.


    Wengang was already a five-star evolved and was one of the most elite people in Ying City. But when he saw the two women, he was sweating.


    ¡°Tell me the answer, and then scram from Ying City!¡±


    There was a cold voice, and the scythe that gave off a silver light reminded them of the Grim Reaper.


    ¡°I¡­ Can¡¯t say.¡± Wengang¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    Xia Bai looked at Red Hair, who was even colder than her, and smiled, ¡°Then die.¡±


    A few thousand zombies drowned Jill Warrior Squad¡¯s base a few minutester.

 Chapter 501: Private hunting field

    Chapter 501: Private hunting field


    Cloud Peak didn¡¯t let the entire faction enter their city walls. The leaders and their two deputies had the right to enter and rest.


    These people definitely wouldn¡¯t enter if it were during normal circumstances. Three people did not give them a sense of safety.


    But things were different. This was Cloud Peak. The guy who made the entire city tremble was back; this was his order.


    All the factions from Ying City were here because there was a shocking piece of news on the second day of the nned arrival date.


    Those factions that didn¡¯te were all cleared.


    This wasn¡¯t a fake piece of news. The heads of hundreds of bosses and important members were hanging outside the city gate.


    Each person was numb from Cloud Peak¡¯s gory methods and felt fortunate that they chose toe here.


    At the same time, the survivors who lived until now weren¡¯t fools. They sensed the message that Ye Zhongming was sending to them.


    Those who didn¡¯t go against me will die!


    So, things were surprisingly orderly when hundreds of thousands of survivors set up camp around Cloud Peak.


    There were no disputes, no killing, no noise. They even had areas for going to the toilet.


    They were really afraid.


    Maybe their few hundred thousand people could wipe out Cloud Peak, but their bosses were inside! Even if they could, how many of them would die?


    Look at all the Cloud Peak core members; they were all five-star evolved! The team in charge of defense was three-star at the lowest.


    As for four-star evolved, they couldn¡¯t even be a deputy team leader.


    How strong were they?


    The more terrifying thing was that during their few days here, they saw thousands of weird flying monsters flying above their heads and heading to hunt with the golden level-five dog. People who had information said that those things were Needle Birds and were the battle pets that the Cloud Peak boss raised.


    Many people shuddered in fear. They saw that out of the few thousand needle birds, there were hundreds of level-four! The highest level Bee Bird King was level five, and its demon crystal color was blue with traces of red. It was about to reach level six, the same as that golden dog!


    Who would dare to offend them?


    This fear peaked when Xia Bai returned with a small team!


    Seven star evolved!


    Apart from the mysterious Ye Zhongming, there was a seven-star evolved!


    Ying City people felt numb. They tried to think but couldn¡¯t imagine how strong a seven-star evolved was. They only knew that they couldn¡¯t offend her.


    Within the beautiful square of Cloud Peak were thousands of people. It was silent.


    They were the people in charge of Ying City, and after being informed, they waited here. They knew that the main show was about to begin.


    There were some sounds, and all the faction bosses looked in that direction. A young man strolled over, and everyone instinctively straightened their backs.


    Ye Zhongming!


    The person who controlled their lives whether or not they agreed.


    Ye Zhongming walked before them and sat on the only chair.


    Behind him were all the core Cloud Peak members.


    Zhao Xingmei, Bai Feng, and the other faction''s bosses felt the pressure that made breathing hard.


    Even the most proud person had to lower their heads.


    Five stars!


    All of them were five-star!


    A few dozen five-star evolved stood behind the person with a four-star aura, but rumors had it had six-star strength. Any of these people could be the top of Ying City!


    This was a gap, the true gap in strength.


    Huge!


    Many people who had scheming thoughts gave up.


    In front of absolute strength, all ns were rubbish!


    ¡°Thank you all foring, please sit.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said calmly, and Cloud Peak members surged from the sides to ce chairs behind these bosses.


    Of course, only four-star evolved had the right to sit.


    Those standing didn¡¯t have any opinion. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t dare to have opinions, but they didn¡¯t have any.


    ¡°I indeed have something to announce.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nced at these people, and no one dared to look into his eyes. Even a proud woman like Zhao Xingmei shifted her gaze.


    ¡°I called all of you here for two things. Of course, if you don¡¯t agree with the first, then the second doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Many people looked at one another and used their gazes tomunicate. One could see the helplessness in their eyes.


    Disagree? Who dared? Weren¡¯t they asking for death? There were hundreds of heads outside. No one wanted to be one of them.


    ¡°Everyone should know this person, Sha Sha.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed at the woman that many people recognized. Zhao Xingmei was naturally the top woman in Ying City regarding faction strength and beauty. Sha Sha was next.


    ¡°From today onwards, she will be my spokesperson in Ying City. Her words and her actions represent Cloud Peak and my will.¡±


    There were slight discussions. They were surprised by Sha Sha¡¯s status change, but people who knew about their rtionship understood. Besides Tong Hu Battle Squad, Sha Sha was the only one who didn¡¯t abandon Cloud Peak.


    Zhao Xingmei was a little anxious. She looked at Sha Sha in envy.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s sentence made Sha Sha the ruler of Ying City.


    After all, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t frequent Ying City. His roots were in Cloud Peak, so his spokesperson was naturally the boss of Ying City.


    Before this, the top of Ying City was Zhao Xingmei.


    ¡°People might think I am overbearing, that I am a dictator. It is true: I am strong, Cloud Peak is strong. This is thew of the jungle; I think everyone here understands that.¡±


    No one replied. Only his voice echoed in the sky.


    ¡°This is the first thing I want to say. I am officially informing everyone. From today onwards, there is only one voice in Ying City: my voice.¡±


    ¡°Ying City will be Cloud Peak¡¯s private hunting ground.¡±

 Chapter 502: linked interests (1)

    Chapter 502: linked interests (1)


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s wordssted a long time, but no one spoke. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    They were so shocked that their brains couldn¡¯tprehend what this meant. They felt like this was too out of hand.


    Even Cloud Peak members felt the same. The difference was that they felt proud.


    There could only be one voice in Ying City¡­ Ying City will be Cloud Peak¡¯s hunting ground!


    How much confidence and pride did a person have to say that?


    If it became a reality, would this be a part of history? They not only participated in history, but they witnessed it being made.


    Was the boss going to lead Cloud Peak to glory once again?


    ¡°Since it is Cloud Peak¡¯s hunting ground, you must pay a price to live and hunt inside. I call it¡­¡±


    ¡°City tax.¡±


    He gave them enough time to think before saying slowly. His words made these Ying City factions feel insulted.


    He¡­ Collected tax?


    He was ripping them off.


    There were two thousand factions that came. If each one paid tax to Cloud Peak, how much would they get?


    Was he forcing everyone to go against Cloud Peak?


    ¡°Ye, Boss Ye!¡± A guy at the end of the first row shouted and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. All the gazes drained this person¡¯s courage.


    But he had already shouted, and everyone was waiting for him to continue. He could only pick up some courage, ¡°This, this, city tax, how, how much?¡±


    The bosses of Ying City were disappointed. They thought that someone would step up to resist. Who knew that this person skipped past the question of whether or not they should pay and asked how much they had to pay?


    Was he agreeing?


    But no one stepped out. It wasn¡¯t good to stand out; the person who stood out would often get faced with a gun.


    ¡°Good question, there is a n here; take a look.¡±


    Ye Zhongming moved his hands, and Cloud Peak members passed a stack of papers to these bosses. A bunch of them finished and then handed them to another group.


    After seeing the taxation n, their expressions recovered from ashen white, and they looked more rxed.


    The tax conditions weren¡¯t too strict, and it was easy for any faction.


    For example, it was based on the number of survivors and their average evolution level. It was very little; it might not even be a day''s ie for many factions. Moreover, he only asked for demon crystals or materials of equal value.


    If that was it, then they could ept it.


    But it didn¡¯t feel good to be ripped off. Moreover, this ce was tiered, so the amount of tax they paid in the future would increase.


    ¡°Everyone is unhappy even if my conditions aren¡¯t high.¡± Ye Zhongming stood up. No one dared to sit, and they all stood.


    ¡°But don¡¯t forget that I am why the Zombie King in Ying City isn¡¯t fighting all of you. The level-six Zombie King, her level-six soul partner, and the level-five lifeforms protecting her. Do you think you can fight her?¡±


    ¡°This point alone makes it worth the tax you are paying.¡±


    The leaders of Ying City felt awkward. They forgot about that matter. If they looked at it that way, it did make sense. Even Star Beauty Company could not go against that beautiful female Zombie King.


    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t intend to extort all of you. Cloud Peak¡¯s development didn¡¯t rely on you people.¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, I hope to turn Ying City into a strong Ying City and not one that everyone can rip off.¡±


    A few thousand gazes had mes in them. Although they were afraid of this young man, they believed him. Truth proved that everything he said became real. Be it good or bad.


    ¡°Any faction that agrees to join the tax system will be a member of Cloud Peak. To a certain extent, we will stand on the same side. The main rule is to protect Ying City¡¯s interests.¡±


    ¡°As long as you be a member of the Alliance, Cloud Peak will provide benefits to help all of you grow. This is my promise.¡±


    ¡°As for what they are, Xia Lei will tell them to you. Anyways, you will all be satisfied.¡±


    After Ye Zhongming said all that, the discussions continued below before he said, ¡°I have shown sincerity. I hope you do, too, as it will benefit everyone.¡±


    Their bodies shivered, and they understood what he meant.


    If you disagree, don¡¯t me me!


    This Boss Ye¡¯s power was built on fresh blood and lives.


    After saying all this, Ye Zhongming retreated to the chair. Xia Lei sat beside him and ced a hand on his shoulder. She clearly exined the benefits that Cloud Peak would give Ying City.


    This concerned everyone¡¯s interest, and everyone listened intently. The more they heard, the more excited they got.


    Cloud Peak was creating a club, and those who joined would be members. Their benefits were in a few areas.


    One was the priority purchase of modified potions that included the modified potions of the first three levels. Although they weren¡¯t cheap, everyone knew that it was good. In the past, only factions that Cloud Peak supported could purchase it, but now it was open. People would still be willing to purchase it if it were slightly more expensive.


    Next was the priority purchase of equipment and member¡¯s price.


    Everyone knew that Cloud Peak produced good equipment, which many people envied. After the Precision Wheel, the small factions relied on Cloud Peak''s equipment to rise.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s smith level increased, and he could create better weapons. This was an excellent chance for them to get stronger.


    The price that Xia Lei announced was enough to entice any of them.

 Chapter 502.5- linked interests (2)

    Chapter 502.5- linked interests (2)


    Third was the right to enter the Cloud Peak trading market.


    Cloud Peak would set up a trading market five kilometers from Cloud Peak in Puxing Town. Only Cloud Peak Alliance members had the right to enter. Cloud Peak was in charge of order, and they would set up rules for the ce, which would help benefit members.


    Cloud Peak would create a trading market near Cloud Peak to sell modified potions and equipment. They would collect information and purchase materials in this new location.


    This was another decision that lit up many eyes. Many times, factions would be frustrated as their items weren¡¯t suitable. Either that, or they found suitable items but they didn¡¯t trust each other, or they tried to steal things from one another.


    If there were such a market, it would solve a huge problem. It could allow one to trade useless things into real strength, and they didn¡¯t have to worry about their safety.


    The fourth was the right to joinrge-scale battles.


    Cloud Peak will give invitations before huge hunts. Factions that agree can get rewards based on contribution points. Members can also request help from Cloud Peak, and they will decide whether or not to help.


    This point didn¡¯t seem as good as the first three points, but this was a benefit for huge factions like Star Beauty Company.


    Large hunts that could interest Cloud Peak were things that brought many benefits. People who joined would get many great things. Small factions might not have the right to participate, but the big factions did. Why wouldn¡¯t they be happy to follow Cloud Peak and benefit?


    As for being cannon fodder, didn¡¯t Cloud Peak say that it was an invitation? They didn¡¯t force you, so it was down to your judgment.


    The small factions weed the fact that they could ask Cloud Peak for help. Their strength was not enough for them toplete some difficult tasks, but things were different with Cloud Peak¡¯s help. Cloud Peak might take some of the gains, but at least they knew how to choose between getting something and nothing.


    Moreover, if they worked more together, they would get closer to Cloud Peak.


    The final part was the rights to join Cloud Peak missions.


    Cloud Peak will publish some quests. Members can help themplete these and obtain the rewards that they provide.


    Many people didn¡¯t understand this initially, but they could guess roughly how important it was.


    Cloud Peak was strong, but they weren¡¯t omnipotent. Their members had limited energy and manpower. They didn¡¯t want to do some things, but what if they needed some materials? They could get members to do it and pay something to help save manpower and time. Those factions who helped would be able to benefit, and it was a win-win.


    This was an added part of the n and the most important part. It seemed like Cloud Peak wanted to control and rip them off, but it was aplete n.


    Many people even felt like Cloud Peak was giving up some benefits. But the smart people noticed the key details. They remembered what had happened, and people like Zhao Xingmei and Bai Feng shuddered. Ye Zhongming was using this to tie Ying City to him.


    They might not feel much now, but as time passes and these ns get executed, people will get used to the modified potions, the cheap weapons, and the convenience of the trading market. They would be used to fighting alongside Cloud Peak andpleting their quests for rewards. Would they allow anything bad to happen to Cloud Peak?


    One Cloud Peak became connected to Ying City, and being enemies with them would mean being enemies with the entire Ying City. They had to deal with Ying City before dealing with Cloud Peak. Under such a situation, what did they have to fear?


    Why did Glory Army, Soul Merchant, etc. factions dare to attack? Apart from their strength, they only had to deal with Cloud Peak.


    But if this n was executed, would those factions dare? They might, but they would have to prepare for a different battle. It would be a war. They wouldn¡¯t face the few thousand Cloud Peak soldiers but a few million from Ying City.


    Would these super factions dare?


    Think about it from another pov. Zhao Xingmei and Bai Feng felt they didn¡¯t dare to unless they were going all out.


    Cloud Peak was going to ce all their future dangers in Ying City.


    But could they disagree? Even if they knew the reason, could they reject it? No, they didn¡¯t want to. This was a bait that made you agree willingly.


    So, everyone who came was willing to join the alliance and be part of Cloud Peak¡¯s interests.


    The meeting was over, and they returned to their squads to spread what had happened. Some famous factions were invited to a vi for a small trading event.


    Ye Zhongming, the host, joined the event. He took many good things; white equipment was the most basic, and some things that Cloud Peak couldn¡¯t use. Job scrolls and skills that no one wanted, the rewards from the first two levels of the Competition Death Wheel, etc.


    He wanted to trade for two things: Job advancement scrolls and skill upgrade scrolls. Apart from those, precious materials were good too.


    This trading event was based on willingness. He traded a few, but things weren¡¯t good after, and he only got two basic skill upgrade scrolls and one job advancement scroll.


    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have any but that they weren¡¯t interested in what Ye Zhongming had.


    Zhao Xingmei found Ye Zhongming when it ended, and her words shocked him.


    ¡°I have something you are interested in, but I am not interested in what you took out. Let¡¯s have a trade.¡±


    After he agreed, she took out something that shocked him.

 Chapter 504: Cloud Peak Vampire

    Chapter 504: Cloud Peak Vampire


    Most factions gathered near Cloud Peak three dayster and headed to Puxing Town. When they arrived, they noticed that Cloud Peak had cleaned it up and was split into many marked regions. Each marking represented the different roles of the region.


    For example, Trading Region, Rest Region, Bases, Working Region, etc. Some of them belonged to Cloud Peak, like the base where the Cloud Peak¡¯s battle squad in charge of defending the town stayed. No other factions were allowed to enter and get close.


    After getting into Puxing Town, Ying City members were more impressed by Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming. This was nned. It was obvious that they were prepared to start a trading market the moment Ye Zhongming returned.


    Although they could enter for free after joining the city tax system, the houses here had to be rented. Everyone dissed, but the prices were reasonable. They cost different based on the size and location. Those closer to the trading market were the most expensive, and Star Beauty Company and Renxing Battle Squad took them. Although Bai Feng¡¯s team was hit when Ye Zhongming washed Ying City in blood, a thin camel was bigger than a horse, so their foundations were still there.


    With these two factions leading the way, most Ying City battle squads rented shops. Rent that was paid every three months also entered Cloud Peak¡¯s pockets.


    After it was all done, Puxing Town¡¯s rules were spread to every faction who owned a shop.


    Everyone took a look and cursed Cloud Peak for being a vampire. But when they thought about the benefits they got foring, they suppressed it.


    The tax was connected to their interests. If you wanted to do business here, it wasn¡¯t just renting a shop. They had to pay tax. The tax situation was simple and based on the faction''s scale.


    This wasn¡¯t hard to understand. Trading in the apocalypse was uncertain, and one couldn¡¯t know the number or value. So, the best way would be based on the faction''s strength. After all, it was impractical for a small faction to have many resources to trade. Such a trading method wouldn¡¯t be perfect or even have loopholes, but it was the best way.


    This double tax would make many people unhappy, but besides all this, Cloud Peak was in charge of safety, order, hygiene, etc. It wasn¡¯t hard to understand. Moreover, the trading tax wasn¡¯t high. The first batch of battle squads who entered would even have a discount, and the future adjustment would be a period away, so it looked fair.


    To these factions, the most important thing apart from renting a shop was to purchase Cloud Peak¡¯s modified potions and equipment. Cloud Peak¡¯s trading area had a long queue.


    Glory Army was out of Ying City, but Cloud Peak announced the new Ying City faction rankings. Based on this list, Cloud Peak gave different numbers of equipment and potions based on their rankings. As too many people hoped to purchase, they could only use an auction. These factions were conned again slightly.


    Some people grumbled, but none were angry. Even after this auction, the prices were still low. Moreover, these were modified potions you couldn¡¯t purchase anywhere else.


    Moreover, although there weren¡¯t many modified potions, there were many pieces of equipment. Apart from the top 50 factions, thepetition wasn¡¯t too intense. After all, a smith could create many pieces in ten days without a request for type and level of equipment. Ye Zhongming could craft a grey one in seconds¡­


    Ying City factions entered a trading mode when they got the equipment they wanted. There were many people in every shop. Although they all looked very simple, there were many items to trade. Many battle squads sold things that they couldn¡¯t use after many months.


    Money was best at raising one¡¯s excitement. The small amount of tax that Cloud Peak collected was worth it for many, and it was very worth it.


    After the excitement and chaos of the first day, Cloud Peak started to publish missions on the second official day.


    There were a few dozen quests, and two attracted attention.


    One was to build and repair the walls around Cloud Peak and Puxing Town. This was a quest without any requirements, and anyone could join in. The mission was not difficult, and they were treated well. They were fed, and housing was provided. Three meals were all mutated animal meat; each day, they would get one level-one crystal. Many ordinary people and low-level evolved loved this mission. It was safe, and there was money to be earned. Building walls couldn¡¯t be done quickly, even if it took a month; that was 30 level-one crystals. Many factions sent their ordinary people to this mission.


    But they didn¡¯t know that once the walls were built, apart from the factions registered with shops, other people would have to pay city tax to get in¡­


    There was also a night curfew here, and people couldn¡¯t sleep on the streets. If they didn¡¯t want to pay the city tax too often, they had to find a hotel to sleep in. Cloud Peak Hotel wees you, but it isn¡¯t free.


    One could say that the money from Puxing Town would be a massive pir of Cloud Peak¡¯s ie.


    The second one people paid attention to was the Cloud Port Alliance support mission led by Cloud Peak. Those willing to join could register and head there to fight against the ocean beast wave.


    This looked like a dangerous mission, and there weren¡¯t any benefits. There was only fighting and sacrifice.


    But! Cloud Peak was going; Boss Ye was going!


    Was Cloud Peak stupid? Was Boss Ye stupid? No, if he were, he wouldn¡¯t be the king of everyone. Was such a mission really without any benefits?


    So this became one of the missions apart from the wall fixing, one many signed up for!


    Moreover, when the mission¡¯s rewards were announced, everyone was surprised.


    As long as they listen to and follow Cloud Peak¡¯smands, Cloud Peak will give them equipment for free.


    The Cloud Port Alliance team that had stayed here for many days and talked to many factions all kept silent after learning of this mission.


    They found it unbelievable. Could a dangerous thing be used to earn money?


    As for how to earn money, this team felt like, after so many days of exnation, Ye Zhongming was a vampire. He wouldn¡¯t give up a chance of being a huge group leader and extorting from those Cloud Port bosses!


    Who will those benefits be given to? Naturally, the Cloud Peak boss¡­

 Chapter 505: Volunteer

    Chapter 505: Volunteer


    How was status decided? In peacetime, it was power and money. In the apocalypse, it was power.


    Cloud Peak was very strong, so naturally, they had a supernatural position.


    The Cloud Port Alliance¡¯s team saw this change in status. One could even say they witnessed Cloud Peak¡¯s rise in Ying City.


    They had originally decided to spend a few days here and try to contact the factions they could contact. It was best if they could go, but if they didn¡¯t, then they wouldn¡¯t force them.


    But after Cloud Peak¡¯s series of actions, they realized they had full control of Ying City in just a dozen days. They also built up a very ck alliance but whose rtionship would get tighter.


    Moreover, they agreed to send forces, but the timing made this team very anxious.


    They had dyed by over ten days, and Boss Ye told them he would send troops in half a month. If one considered the journey that wasn¡¯t very easy, wouldn¡¯t that mean they would arrive in a month?


    They were out for a month and didn¡¯t know what was happening there. What if there was nothing left after all the dy?


    They had to split into two. The captain and one person remained, and the rest left to inform the alliance that there was a super faction with over ten thousand warriors rushing over. They had to survive until the reinforcements came.


    Two people continued to chase Ye Zhongming to start his journey, but after meeting him twice, they could not find him.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t in Cloud Peak or Puxing Town; he was leading a small team filled with elites toward the city suburbs of Souvenir City.


    ¡°Is this the ce?¡±


    This hundred-men team of 4-star evolved waited quietly on an abandoned roof and looked at this seemingly quiet city.


    ¡°En.¡±


    This team was all the elites of Ying City, including Zhao Xingmei and Baifeng. Cloud Peak''s elites were here apart from Xia Lei, Lu Yi, Sister Rong, Tang Tian, Mo Ye, and Liu Zhenghong. If all of these people died, the Ying City survivors would be useless.


    One of Cloud Peak Trading House''s jobs was information collecting. If you found useful information for Cloud Peak, you could trade it. If it were valuable, you would be rewarded.


    This was Ye Zhongming¡¯s attempt to build an intel system to build his future foundations, but who knew that he would get such shocking news?


    Someone offered Soul Merchant¡¯s base for a silver piece of equipment.


    God Hall, Glory Army, and Soul Merchant were their enemies, and Ye Zhongming was worried about being able to find them. After being informed, he met this person and gave him a silver piece of equipment in return. But he wasn¡¯t a fool and brought this person by his side. If the information were fake, he would naturally have a bad oue.


    Why did he bring Ying City¡¯s elites¡­ Ye Zhongming had a simple goal.


    Weren¡¯t they relying on him to develop? Okay, no problem, this is a sign-up to join his side; they had toe.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t tell them that, but it was the truth. They could choose not toe but then forget about staying in Ying City.


    Many people were unhappy with his hard attitude, but when they thought about what they got from the trading house, they understood Boss Ye¡¯s actions and made a wise choice. Even Bai Feng, too.


    With the lesson from the previous time, Cloud Peak changed its ways of dealing with such things. They were more direct and violent.


    Thus, this elite team appeared.


    That person agreed and pointed at this small city, ¡°My house is here. When I was about to leave a few months ago, Soul Merchant controlled most of the city. I think it is still their territory.¡±


    Soul Merchant evolved quickly by raising pigs. An organization that evolved by using humans was hated by many. This person left to avoid being captured. He went to Ying City and joined a medium-sized battle squad.


    His boss came too, and he rxed when he heard his subordinate say that. If there were any mistakes, his battle squad and he could forget about living in Ying City.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything else. Xia Bai and Little Tiger left the team and headed into Souvenir City. The others waited quietly and recovered the stamina they had used to rush an entire day.


    Two hourster, they returned one after another and brought confirmation of Soul Merchant.


    ¡°After it is down, I will give all of you one crystal weapon privately.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words caused their eyes to light up.


    Demon crystal weapons were Cloud Peak¡¯s core secret. They didn¡¯t even use it as a condition or sell it as part of the city tax system. To date, only Cloud Peak has had such mysterious equipment.


    Were they using it as payment?


    Thest bit of unhappiness and worry in their hearts disappeared.


    Ye Zhongming smiled. Le Dayuan made many iplete demon crystal guns when he wasn''t here. Now that he was modifying them and upgrading them, those were eliminated. The energy conversion was low, and the precision had many problems. Without Ye Zhongming¡¯s parts, they could fire ten shots at most. Le Dayuan was worrying about how to get rid of them, so it was a good thing that Ye Zhongming could give them away to buy a favor.


    With motivation, their morale soared, and they were led into the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 505.5- Volunteer

    Chapter 505.5- Volunteer


    A car was parked below a bank. A dozen people were smoking near it and looked at many busy people in the hall. They ced boxes and security cases into the boot. There were also people near the hall and boot that were counting something.


    ¡°Why are we moving so many?¡±


    A dozen people in ck uniforms asked the captain beside them.


    The captain looked warily before saying to his right-hand man, ¡°Something happened to Deputy Chou in Ying City.¡±


    En? This was a big news. Soul Merchant had three deputy leaders, and along with the leader, they formed the four giants. These were even stronger than the nine saints, and something happened.


    ¡°Something happened to Deputy Chou? He should be six-star evolved, right?¡±


    The captain nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact situation. If I am not in charge of the delivery, the saint wouldn¡¯t have revealed this information to me.¡±


    He tossed the cigarette to the ground and stepped on it. He continued, ¡°This base is going to be evacuated.¡±


    Ah?


    A person stood up in shock.


    Souvenir City was one of the first few bases that Soul Merchant set up since the start. The saint of their team came from this base. The conditions and scale here were some of the best out of all the bases. It was tough to get such a location, so how could they give up on it?


    ¡°Be softer!¡±


    The captain looked at those moving around the first floor and said, ¡°This is too close to Ying City, and they will notice us sooner orter. If they notice us, would the people who killed Deputy Chou let this ce go? Why not retreat and lower the losses rather than let them wipe us out.¡±


    Those people understood what their captain meant. But they were proud and spent a long time in such a super faction. Someone asked, ¡°Then we aren¡¯t taking revenge? This was a humiliation. The leader himself should be able to clear them out, right?¡¯


    The captain scoffed and told everyone to prepare to head out. He said softly to the side, ¡°This is not something that we should care about. The faction that can kill the deputy is much stronger than us; we don¡¯t have the right to join. I heard that not only was the deputy killed, but even a few saints were¡­ Be focused; we can discuss this privately, but don¡¯t let it spread. Once this mission ends, I will ask for good food for all of you.¡±


    Everyone nodded. They held their weapons and guarded the car; they were more solemn than before.


    If this base retreated, the resources removed from here would be huge. If anything happened, they would lose their heads. Some of them were annoyed. They only sent a small team for such an important matter; it was a risk.


    But very quickly, when all the resources were moved onto the truck, a 200-man team appeared in the build. It was obvious that they were apanying them and belonged to the armed forces of Souvenir City.


    The two people in charge discussed and let the group set off. But not longter, a golden figure jumped from outside the walls onto the first person. It opened and closed its mouth, and his head was bitten off.


    This was a signal. A hundred-man team charged in and killed everyone they saw!


    These were survivors that lived for a year in the apocalypse. They reacted quickly. After two seconds of being stunned, Soul Merchant responded and formed their formations to resist. At the same time, they gave the signal to those in the base to request for help.


    Soul Merchant had a thousand people here. Although they would be around the city during the day, apart from these 200, there were 3-4 hundred in the bank. If they held on for a while, these hundred would be surrounded and killed.


    Unfortunately, they realized that this group was too strong. The lowest evolution level was four; for them, their highest was four¡­


    This was a one-sided massacre. When the Soul Merchant warriors came down to support, the 200 outside were killed. This group of enemies faced the warriors from the bank and charged into the bank.


    A few signal bullets were fired from the bank, and the other Soul Merchant warriors started to rush back. Thismotion also attracted the attention of zombies and mutated lifeforms gathered in this area.


    The guy in charge who could be a four-star was already a Superman to ordinary people. Although the bank was a few dozen stories high, charging up didn¡¯t take long.


    Moreover, the Ying City elites had made up their minds. Since they were going to offend Soul Merchant, they did so decisively. They would perform better for Boss Ye and Cloud Peak and be firmer.


    The battle ended in just half an hour. Most Soul Merchant members were killed. Of course, some managed to flee, but that was unavoidable. Too few people came from Ying City, so some nimble enemies saw that things weren¡¯t good and escaped.


    ¡°Boss, we are rich!¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t follow them to the roof and led Young Master Yun to check if there was a basement. After finding nothing, Young Master Yun saw the truck outside. He opened it violently and opened the few boxes before cheering.


    Ye Zhongming took a look and smiled.


    A few boxes of demon crystals were locked in security cases. Although this case was useless for evolved, it was an excellent transport method.


    Apart from demon crystals, there were many materials. They were around level three and four mutated lifeforms with some level-five materials.


    The remaining were modified potions, weapons, and items from the wheel.


    All these were valuable and could be traded for a few five-star potions. There were 15 level four potions, 50 three stars, and 130 two stars. There were even more, one star, a full 500.


    Ye Zhongming picked them and ced the most valuable things into his space. Only the materials remained in the truck.


    ¡°Boss Ye, take a look at these animals!¡±


    A head popped out from the seventh floor, covered in blood. Rage appeared, and he shouted at Ye Zhongming. He didn¡¯t even care about the volume of his voice.


    Ye Zhongming walked up; he roughly knew what he had seen.

 Chapter 506: Please choose your way to die

    Chapter 506: Please choose your way to die


    Xiao Min tilted her head to look at her brother. This was her habit. She didn¡¯t scream and cry like before and didn¡¯t feel hate and pity. Now, she didn¡¯t even have any tears.


    She was numb and in despair.


    She and her brother were evolved, and they were strong evolved. Both of them were four-star!


    But they were pigs that were being raised!


    The difference was that her brother had no limbs, but she was a healthy human. The simrity was that they could onlyy on a bed. They had no strength and even had to be fed.


    In her memory, since those bunch of ck shirt people captured her, she had been in such a state. Apart from eating and sleeping, the other thing would be to get pierced by needles. It was a needle that made her body powerless. Every period, she would be injected with evolution potions.


    Although she was a four-star evolved, she was only a four-star evolved. She didn¡¯t have jobs or skills and didn¡¯t even have any clothes on her.


    Those animals that yed around with her said that the reason why she still had her limbs was because she was a woman, a beautiful woman. Apart from being fed, she had other uses.


    Uses that made her feel like dying.


    Although powerless as a four-star evolved, her body was very strong. This gave them a reason not to hold back. Each day, many people would vent their frustration on her. She wanted to bite them, but she didn¡¯t have the strength. She wanted tomit suicide, but she didn¡¯t have the strength either.


    Since she knew what the oue of her brother and her would be, she wished for that day to arrive. She had never hoped for such a thing so much before. Even if it was being eaten by mutated lifeforms and letting them evolve¡­


    She passed day after day here. The only constion and the biggest torture was her brother, who had lost his mind and became a retard.


    Xiao Min thought today would be another nightmarish day until the door was knocked open¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming came to the seventh floor. This ce was renovated. Apart from load-bearing walls, they were all opened up, and metal cages lined up. Inside were many zombies. There were all levels, from the lowest to level five.


    But these zombies were all chained to the ground and had a hole in their foreheads. But looking at their state, they weren¡¯t killed after resisting but had their demon crystals dug from them unknowingly.


    Ye Zhongming knew more about Soul Merchant than others. These zombies were one type of pig. They would capture survivors, and most of those who didn¡¯t get the immunity potions would turn into zombies. Some people will be fed to them so they can evolve. Soul Merchant would kill the controlled zombies to get demon crystals when needed.


    A small portion was locked up. Most were women and would be injected with evolution potions to get strong. At a suitable time, they would feed them to higher-level zombies or mutated nts to be their nutrients.


    Before feeding them, they were yed with by Soul Merchant.


    The survivors from Ying City probably found that out, so they called them animals.


    ¡°Boss Ye, look!¡±


    This person led Ye Zhongming to the end of the floor, where there wereputers. This entire building had electricity, and the generator was on the roof.


    There were some data. Of course, it was their data to Soul Merchant, but to others, it was a copy of their sins.


    It recorded the different ways of using these pigs, their different oues, and the torture they faced before their lives ended.


    Nothing could impact one more than seeing something happen. Even Ye Zhongming, who guessed such things, couldn¡¯t suppress his rage when he read all the data.


    Maybe humans were fighting one another for bases, equipment, potions, scrolls, beautiful women, a bottle of water, or a piece of biscuit.


    That was to live better and survive in this world.


    But anyone with a bottom line couldn¡¯t ept such actions of treating humans as food.


    Ye Zhong was mentally prepared. The others who saw the videos couldn¡¯t take it. Their eyes were red as they searched for the remaining Soul Merchant forces. If they found them, they would torture them to death.


    No one stopped them as they had to vent their frustrations.


    ¡°Zhongming, this¡­¡±


    Park Xiuying¡¯s face was red, not from embarrassment but rage. Since her job and level increased, the saint aura on her body increased. Very few things could make her lose control of her emotions. But now she was emotional.


    Ye Zhongming saw those pigs that were injected with evolution potions and used to feed mutated lifeforms!


    In many of the rooms were such pigs. There were hundreds of them. A small portion of guys had their limbs sliced, and they became human sticks. The rest were women that were naked and showed signs of being raped. Theyy there, and their eyes were numb. Some people lost their minds, and they copsed.


    Xiao Min saw Ye Zhongming for the first time, and Park Xiuying¡­


    Xia Bai and Liang Chuyin carried someone wearing a white coat to the seventh floor. They had many broken bones, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°They are in charge.¡±


    Xia Bai¡¯s words were direct. She used a white cloth to wipe her hands, and it was quickly dyed red.


    ¡°Heal them once.¡± Ye Zhongming said.


    Park Xiuying used two Cleansing Dews to reduce their injuries.


    ¡°You two will die today, but there are two ways of death which you can choose.¡± He squatted in front of the two shivering fellows and reached two fingers out, ¡°First, you can die without any pain as long as you answer my question.¡±


    ¡°Second, I will torture you for an hour, and you will die in pain. That is if you can¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer.¡±


    ¡°You have three seconds to tell me which way.¡±

 Chapter 507: Free battle squad

    Chapter 507: Free battle squad


    The two of them died in the end. The Ying City elites sliced and tossed their four legs down from the roof. As they were four-star evolved, they didn¡¯t die. They were eaten alive by those pigs that had regained some energy.


    They were eaten alive, which shocked the Ying City elites around.


    How much hate did one have to have to do so?


    Those people wore clothes that weren¡¯t fitting and killed the two of them before regressing to their stunned and numb states. Out of these 200, most were females. A few more direct and strong onesmit suicide after Cloud Peak gives them potions that allow them to recover some mobility. The remaining few, if they didn¡¯t care about them, a few dozen of them would end their lives.


    ¡°I am Ye Zhongming, enemies with the people who control this ce.¡±


    Those people heard his voice and raised their heads. Some light appeared in their eyes.


    The other Ying City people felt regretful.


    These women looked dumb and didn¡¯t have the aura an evolved should have. However, they had the strength. They would be great warriors if they found some job or skills and were given some equipment.


    They were nning to pick up the spoils, but that was before they knew Boss Ye¡¯s thoughts. Now, they didn¡¯t dare to snatch talent from him. Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t nning to let go, so naturally, they felt unwilling to ept.


    If these people were persuaded to join Cloud Peak, that would be 200 more strong evolved. That was a fortune that many envied.


    They were not ordinary evolved. From those two people in charge, they would be sent away as elite products. The lowest level was a three-star evolved, and 20% were four-star evolved, around 10.


    In other words, besides Cloud Peak and the few Ying City bosses, most were on the same level as these ten women!


    ¡°Be it to live, take revenge, thank me, have a home, whatever the reason, just follow me in the future.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded toward these women and then looked at Xia Bai, ¡°You lead them, now, let¡¯s fight.¡±


    More zombies and mutated lifeforms gathered. No matter whether they were willing to or not, Xia Lei stood in front of the women. Park Xiuying was behind them.


    The battle was intense. Without Park Xiuying, it was intense. But with this healer, the enemy that had not reached level five was not their match and couldn¡¯t even cause harm to this team.


    These women picked up the weapons ced in their hands and were very rusty when using them. They didn¡¯t know how to fight, but Xia Lei showed them how.


    When their lives were threatened, their bodies were humiliated, and blood stimted them, they exploded. Their way of fighting, which looked like they didn¡¯t care about their lives, made them sweat.


    Maybe these women were weak to them, but they had to admit that if they had no choice, they wouldn¡¯t want to face this bunch that would beat them up so badly.


    Cloud Peak core members were around them, and each person was in charge of ten. They helped when they were in danger. Park Xiuying also tossed heals and Diamond Shields.


    With double protection, these women adapted to the battle and sensed the protection. At this current stage, this warmth filled deep into their hearts.


    They might not have a sense of belonging to Ye Zhongming or Cloud Peak, but undoubtedly, this was a good start.


    Ying City elites saw the change in their expressions and knew they had no chance. These 200 all belonged to Cloud Peak.


    The price they paid? A silver equipment and a hundred crystal weapons.


    It was such a huge win. Not including those demon crystals and materials, these women alone were a huge win!


    This pushed their strength upwards again, increasing the gap between them.


    Many Ying City bosses thought that Cloud Peak would be able to beat the entire Ying City by itself in the near future.


    Too terrifying.


    After clearing the battlefield and scouring this building, the three hundred men team returned to Ying City.


    Three days had passed, and they brought this full female team when they returned. That shocked Xia Lei. She went to Puxing Town to see what had happened. After learning what happened to them, she pitied them.


    She might kill without blinking, but she didn¡¯t lose her humanity. To her, Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak had a bottom line. She arranged for them to bathe, eat, and change clothes and brought them around Cloud Peak to introduce them to it. She told them about the process and hardships of building this ce and their animosity with Soul Merchant. She also told them how they killed many Soul Merchant people.


    This gave these women hope and a sense of belonging. Three dayster, they looked much better than before.


    Xia Bai took over and gave job and skill scrolls to suitable people. She got equipment from Ye Zhongming and trained them to hunt in the surrounding areas.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s other members showed them kindness and cared for all of them. After this weak, Xia Bai would be in charge of them. Xiao Min was the deputy; this squad was as strong as the other Cloud Peak squads.


    Ye Zhongming was naturally busy during that time. Apart from appearing in front of this team, he had to create equipment, nurture the Cannibal Flower, nurture the Life Grain, create parts Le Dayuan needed, research with Liu Zhenghong, and teach Ah Yang and the kids.


    Puxing Town was on track. Every faction received huge gains in half a month, and Ying City¡¯s overall strength increased.


    Cloud Peak naturally benefited the most. They obtained huge amounts of crystals and materials. He spun them and got many potions. Cloud Peak warriors had a level increase. The most obvious change was still their equipment. They were all changed. The core battle squad had all-white equipment. The others were covered in grey. Even the logistics and research members had one or two.


    The other factions were envious, but there was nothing they could do. Ye Zhongming was too strong.


    Twenty days since returning from Souvenir City, Cloud Port Alliance¡¯s two people here received good news.


    Cloud Peak was leading a 15 thousand-strong squad and was prepared to head out.

 Chapter 508: Reinforcements are here

    Chapter 508: Reinforcements are here


    ¡°One level two crystal, five level one crystal.¡±


    A thin old man squatted under a tattered building and rested on the wall. He had a half-smoke cigarette that wasn¡¯t lit in his hands.


    ¡°Are you bullying me?¡±


    A young man with a cold expression covered a dozen materials in his clothes, and rage shed in his eyes.


    The thin old man smiled. The teeth that weren¡¯t brushed for a long time turned white, making one ufortable.


    ¡°Little Peng, we have known each other since you evolved. We have traded at least 80 times; when have I conned you?¡±


    The guy called Little Peng didn¡¯t budge, but his gaze turned more gentle.


    ¡°Haiz.¡± The old man sighed. He didn¡¯t care about Little Peng and took the materials individually.


    ¡°Level two ck Vine Fish scales, level two Loud Scorpion Tail, level two Violent Crab pincer, yi, Naga Blood Crown? Oh, a young one.¡±


    The thin old man counted, ¡°Two more level one crystals, no more.¡±


    He looked at Little Peng, ¡°You also know that our Cloud Port hasn¡¯t been peaceful; the monsters have been charging over, and we nearly failed to hold on.¡±


    ¡°Of course, that is what the alliance bosses care about, and it has nothing to do with us. But there are more of them, so more are killed. Their material prices have been dropping. One of the smiths here, Old Song, was recruited by a faction, and nobody can craft equipment for us. If these weren¡¯t from you, I wouldn¡¯t have even taken them, as I have no use for them!¡±


    He sighed while saying. Little Peng didn¡¯t know if he was telling the truth. He heard about Old Song, but there was no way that only Old Song was a smith here.


    ¡°One more level one crystal, and these are yours; if not, I will try my luck at the old street.¡±


    ¡°One demon crystal¡­ Okay, one level two and eight level one. Here, take them.¡±


    The thin old man shoved the crystal to Little Peng. He took a look before leaving.


    He moved between the few buildings and would attack the targets he could defeat. He would avoid them if he met a small zombie horde or mutated lifeforms. Half an hourter, he was near a tall building. He looked around carefully and entered a well. He moved around the smelly tunnels and appeared on one of the higher floors.


    Apart from this, the other entrances to the building were blocked. That included all the windows and elevator wells of this 18-floor building.


    ¡°Old Six, you are back!¡±


    A young man around his age shouted and pulled his brother up. He removed the stone board that covered the hole.


    This was built by their 414 Running Squad and was connected to the wells outside.


    ¡°How, how much did you trade them for?¡±


    The young man followed behind Little Peng and looked around his body. He focused quickly on that small bag.


    ¡°Let me look.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care about whether or not Little Peng agreed. He reached out to the small bag. Little Peng stopped as if he was making it easier for him. But he looked at the ally lower his body before his gaze turned cold.


    The bag was opened, and the guy eximed. His body fell backward, and he kicked.


    This was his strongest skill-- Familiar Kick!


    Little Peng was prepared, and at the same time that he eximed, Little Tiger moved backward to the corner of the wall and stood there silently.


    Ah ah ah!


    He shouted and continued to kick, but he couldn¡¯t find a target. His eyes scratched his face, and he wanted to pull the thing that flew from that bag and was stuck on his face. The sharp tubes stabbed into his cheeks and filled his head with pain.


    ¡°You killed second and third brother? Old Five and the smallest were killed by you, too. Old Four was abandoned by you when you fled. Big brother, you shall answer to the brothers.¡±


    Little Peng took a bottle and drank. He looked at the boss deny it, cursed, and then begged before he died.


    When hey there and didn¡¯t move, Little Peng moved slowly to his side. He squatted down and took off the thing that was quickly drying. He looked at the face covered in holes, and his body was filled with cold intent.


    ¡°I disappointed you. I didn¡¯t trade the crystals for a four-star potion but for an Ocean Star Pet. In the future, you will pay for your sins in a hatched beast form.¡±


    The boss''s body grew bigger, like a high-pressure water gun shot into his mouth. A few secondster, his stomach exploded, and a soft thing twitched. It looked like a giant ck starfish with white spots.


    Its five-sided shape had a slight bump in the center. An eye looked around, and below it was a ck level-three crystal.


    ¡°You will be called ck Revenge.¡±


    Little Peng tapped the hatched starfish beast that had signed a battle beast contract with him, and he smiled.


    But before that smile disappeared, he heard some noises.


    That was impossible in the apocalypse, but it happened. Little Peng heard sounds in the entire Cloud Port.


    He ran to the tenth floor, and there was an observation post he left. He pushed a cab and saw a ten thousand-strong team led by someone around his age.


    This was the first time he saw Ye Zhongming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cloud Port Alliance was formed from all the middle torge factions in Cloud Port to go against the ocean beast wave. It was temporarily formed, but after a few months, it was moving towards a real alliance with five people at its core.


    On this day, five people led people out of the city center. They fought the mutated lifeforms while moving to the north of the city.


    Anyone who saw them followed. An hourter, this team was over 50 thousand strong. More survivors continued to rush over to this team.


    Many people didn¡¯t know at first but discovered that a giant team they had convinced to help had arrived in Cloud Port!


    The reinforcements were here!

 Chapter 509: Other reinforcements

    Chapter 509: Other reinforcements


    The size of the Ying City team was bigger than when they first set off.


    The size of this team naturally caused a hugemotion. Ye Zhongming used many methods, like moving in groups, wiping out the small groups of mutated lifeforms, and avoiding the big hordes.


    It wasn¡¯t effective, but it didn¡¯t cause arge-scale battle.


    However, the methods they used targeted mutated lifeforms. It was impossible that they didn¡¯t meet any human survivors. No matter the reason, many survivors joined the various factions and became a member of this team.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care about them. It was normal for old members of a battle squad to die in battle and new members to join. Cloud Peak also chose some members to recruit.


    But unlike the factions who chose the stronger and high-level evolved, Cloud Peak chose ordinary people or those whose evolution levels were low.


    To the other Ying City factions, they felt like Boss Ye was a decent person. He was doing so because he had recruited those female warriors and thus gave others a chance. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t answer such rumors.


    But reality was about trust. Ye Zhongming had many enemies, and he had to defend against those factions who wanted to take revenge. Spies were people that humans were wary of. Even normal people or low-level people might be spies, but they could form a sense of belonging with Cloud Peak as they evolve.


    This was a long process. Cloud Peak had to recruit members and get stronger, so building stronger foundations wasn¡¯t a bad decision.


    There was a weird situation when this team arrived at Cloud Port Alliance. Cloud Peak¡¯s team had many more low-level and unevolved survivors, which starkly contrasted with the rest of their forces.


    Of course, the other Ying City teams gained much apart from recruiting survivors. Twenty days of traveling were filled with many fights of different scales. They collected many demon crystals and materials. As they were close, they were able to trade with Cloud Peak. Many materials and demon crystals entered Ye Zhongming¡¯s bag, and he traded them for better equipment for the Ying City troops.


    Smart people knew that Ye Zhongming was using them but also helping them. He was able to earn, but he could also increase their strength to increase the bargaining chips he had for the Cloud Port battle.


    But all factions of Ying City didn¡¯t mind that; they got physical things that were helping them.


    The former was shocked when the Cloud Port team bumped into Ying City.


    They couldn¡¯t judge the reinforcements¡¯ evolution level, but their equipment was too good.


    The five core members looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. They didn¡¯t pay much attention to those ordinary factions but to that core team called Cloud Peak.


    A thousand men were in the team that was dressed in white equipment!


    That was shocking!


    Ying City reinforcements were also shocked. They were different from people they had seen before. There was a gap in aura and equipment, but there was one simrity: they weren¡¯t weak.


    Both sides were friendly. After all, Cloud Port Alliance was the one asking for help. The five core members respected Ye Zhongming and led the Ying City reinforcements into the city.


    More zombies and mutated lifeforms gathered. Both sides were in charge of one side; they walked and cleared monsters simultaneously. This was them probing each other¡¯s strength. Both sides were satisfied and showed well-trained and effectivebat strength.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t feel much about Cloud Port Alliance¡¯s strength. After all, he had witnessed super factions like Glory Army and Soul Merchant. It wasn¡¯t surprising that three of the five core leaders were six-star evolved.


    What surprised Ye Zhongming was this city.


    This was a stable castle that humans built with their strength. They used the high buildings over a few streets and connected them with steel and cement. With the highest building on the outside as the mark, they closed the gap and filled up areas that weren¡¯t high enough.


    This meant that the walls were 20 stories high and 15 meters thick!


    Standing below it, one felt small.


    After entering, the size of the city shocked Ying City. Their party grew from 15000 at the start to 20000, and it didn''t feelpact when they were arranged in the city. Each one of them had a twin room!


    They didn¡¯t have to worry about zombies here or being sneak attacked by mutated lifeforms. There was even a giant steel covering the skies above.


    How much time did a faction need to build such a war castle?


    Such a question appeared in Ye Zhongming¡¯s mind.


    He was strong, Cloud Peak was strong, but if they wanted to create such a city, it would take half a year or even longer!


    Was there a mysterious Builder job user here?


    Both sides didn¡¯t meet right away. Cloud Peak¡¯s leader was the one whomunicated with both sides.


    Such reinforcements weren¡¯t for free; no one was willing to fight without getting paid.


    Cloud Peak naturally epted it as Ye Zhongming was their leader. But Cloud Port Alliance had disagreements.


    ¡°Rong Cheng, did you see this list? They want a five-star evolution potion! Do you know how serious the gap we have of five-star evolved? Okay, even if we can give them a five-star potion, but look at the number of three and four-star potions. The number that our few factions have can¡¯t even meet this requirement, and you want to agree? I weed this big reinforcement, but now I am disappointed. That kid doesn¡¯t know how to ept kindness and wants to extort us!¡±


    A middle-aged man stapped the table, and he was emotional. However, his gaze was calm. People who could sit in this position wouldn¡¯t get angry easily.


    Rong Cheng was a 30-year-old man. He smiled, ¡°Brother Yang, rx. The negotiations haven¡¯t started, and this is just an initial indication. Moreover, I think we can satisfy the conditions. Cloud Port has many ocean beings and materials. We are defending this advantage as long as we defend this ce.¡±


    Yang Shi scoffed but looked at the oldest person of the five.


    This old man was Meng Xiangjiang, a six-star evolved like Rong Cheng and Yang Shi.


    ¡°Many reinforcements areing, and this Ying City team is thergest and the strongest.¡±


    Meng Xiangjiang smiled, and his voice was very stable, calming one¡¯s senses.


    ¡°How much we give depends on how important they are to us.¡±


    The others thought about it, and Rong Cheng was uncertain, ¡°Uncle Jiang, you mean we should agree?¡±


    Meng Xiangjiang smiled and shook his head, ¡°I received this, the details of another group of reinforcements.¡±

 Chapter 510: Second meeting

    Chapter 510: Second meeting


    ¡°Sky Elephant?¡±


    Yang Shi looked at the paper from Meng Xiangjiang, and the name of the reinforcements shook his heart.


    Behind the two words wasn¡¯t battle squad, team, mercenary squad, etc; it was division.


    Were they just a part of another faction? How strong would the faction be? How much could they help Cloud Port Alliance?


    ¡°Right, Sky Elephant Division, they belong to the t1 resistance region.¡±


    Yang Shi, Rong Cheng, and the other five stars evolved Lan En, and Duan Jing were silent. They had never heard of a t1 resistance region.


    ¡°We hadn¡¯te into contact with them, but it doesn¡¯t mean¡­ They have no movement.¡±


    Meng Xiangjiang pointed above and smiled mysteriously.


    ¡°You are saying?!¡±


    Duan Jing moved his body forward, and his face was shocked.


    ¡°It is confirmed.¡± Meng Xiangjiang squinted his eyes and used his stable voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you all find it weird? The apocalypse is here, but there isn¡¯t arge-scale resistance. Things might be messy, or there might be other reasons¡­ Contact, fighting for themselves, etc. But we can''t deny that they look official.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t go into too much detail, but you must understand.¡±


    Apart from Duan Jing, the other three weren¡¯t happy.


    People above?


    A few of themughed coldly. You say that they are higher-ups. Who can prove it? They didn¡¯t appear at the start and only appear when the factions take shape.


    They look like they want to kill or steal.


    The basic order was broken, and did they think that things would be convenient and easy if they used the name of the government?


    The faction bosses were used to being in control, so would they give it up?


    A few of them looked at Meng Xiangjiang; what was he thinking? Was he not defending against them?


    ¡°A year has passed, and many things have taken shape; it isn¡¯t easy to shake it.¡±


    The old man stood up and walked to the window to look at the city they had built, ¡°Be it the Ying City Alliance, the Sky Elephant Division, or our alliance, we are a part of the apocalypse. Nothing can change it. There is only one way to change it, which is war.¡±


    ¡°Right, not a battle but a war!¡±


    Meng Xiangjiang scoffed, ¡°Everyone would fight for their interests. To return to the past order, one must defeat all the factions. But is that practical?¡±


    A few of them lowered their heads but knew it was impractical or impossible. This world wouldn¡¯t go back to the past.


    ¡°So what are all of you worried about? As long as this Sky Elephant Division can help us protect Cloud Port and help us pay less, isn¡¯t that okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t care about the negotiations; they are here to work for payment; let¡¯s give them some benefits.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Clear the city?¡±


    Ye Zhongming heard Mo Ye¡¯s words. He thought about it and smiled.


    ¡°They are nning to give us some benefits.¡±


    ¡°What benefits?¡±


    Liang Chuyin yed around with the badge on her chest. On it was a marked number, and she casually asked.


    ¡°With Cloud Port Alliance¡¯s strength, they could clear the monsters in this region. There isn¡¯t someone as strong as Talking Lady or Rat King. But to give their subordinates a chance to hunt, they allowed these lifeforms to survive.¡±


    ¡°Just like what you are doing in Ying City?¡± Liang Chuyin raised her head and moved towards Ye Zhongming.


    The influencer received some promise from Xia Lei and was very close to Ye Zhongming. She would have slept with him if not for the team living outdoors.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t avoid her, but he didn¡¯t act warmly. It was best if such things moved naturally.


    ¡°At this stage, killing all the mutated lifeforms isn''t good. We really can¡¯t clear Ying City due to its strength and size. But Cloud Port isn¡¯t big, and there are many survivors here. They could do it. They are asking us to help to give us some benefits, also¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming frowned, ¡°This means the situation is more dangerous than we thought.¡±


    The room was filled with core Cloud Peak members, and they understood instantly.


    If not for them needing help, they would allow the mutated lifeforms in the city to exist. They would let them kill each other and evolve. Now that they nned to clear them out, they just wanted to earn a quick buck. It was obvious that they weren¡¯t confident in defending the ce.


    ¡°How is the investigation?¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t continue discussions on this topic. He would just eat it since they were giving them a piece of meat.


    Young Master Yun nodded, ¡°It isn¡¯t hard to find. Based on your clues, I spent some demon crystals and found where 414 Running Squad was.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Medical Pearl, five level-two crystals! They are high quality.¡±


    ¡°Grey battle gloves, one two-star potion. It is a new one!¡±


    ¡°Red Pattern m Shield, white grade. Exchange for a three-star potion or job advancement scroll. Those with no money move aside!¡±


    ¡°Top quality twins, one night for five level one crystal, only one star evolved allowed!¡±


    ¡°Battle Beast Egg, does anyone want it? To the best bidder!¡±


    ¡°Selling information about where the Electric Shooter Jellyfishes are. Share format, based on contribution!¡±


    ¡°I want to purchase a grey protective gear; scammers scram.¡±


    ¡°All sorts of materials, prices are reasonable!¡±


    This was a famous trading street in the city. People who came here the first time would feel like they were in a different world.


    But this was the busiest ce in Cloud Port. It was simr to Ying City¡¯s Puxing Town, but the rules here were more strict, and it was built a long time ago.


    ¡°You want to buy Purple Ink Urchin at that price? Scram, don¡¯t make noise!¡± A fatty shook his head impatiently.


    Little Peng looked at the few level-two crystals in his hand and sighed. He knew it wasn¡¯t enough, but he wanted to try his luck. But the truth proved that no one was a fool.


    He stood up and wanted to leave. Factions without headquarters in the city weren¡¯t allowed to spend the night here.


    ¡°You want Purple Ink Urchin?¡±


    A voice rang out from behind Little Peng. He turned and saw Ye Zhongming for the second time.

 Chapter 511: Be a chess player

    Chapter 511: Be a chess yer


    Ye Zhongming looked at the cold face opposite him and the confused Shengyuan and felt like he was in his previous life.


    In hisst life, the three of them often sat together like this and talked to one another like ordinary people. But in a blink of an eye, he had died and revived here. He also found the younger versions of those two.


    Little Peng was also Ye Zhongming¡¯s ally. Like Shengyuan, they were in the same squad and lived together. They saved each other¡¯s lives many times.


    But the three of them sat here as strangers. Little Peng was wary and looked at him like he wasn¡¯t a good person.


    ¡°You need Purple Ink Urchin?¡±


    Ye Zhongming ced one on the table. This material that could make battle pets stronger lit Little Peng¡¯s eyes up.


    He wouldn''t have followed him to this bar if Little Peng hadn¡¯t seen him when he entered the city. The safety of the city was rtive. This was the apocalypse, and there wasn¡¯t any safety. So many corpses were transported out from the city every day, and they all knew how those people died.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the polite expression on his brother''s face from hisst life and smiled, ¡°Free.¡±


    En?


    Little Peng wasn¡¯t excited or happy; he was very wary.


    Ye Zhongming realized it and changed his words, ¡°But I need you to do some things for me.¡±


    Little Peng rxed when he heard him say, ¡°Tell me about it; I might not be able to do it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand Ye Zhongming but knew that the things that an expert who could lead 20 thousand wanted him to do might not be something he could aplish.


    ¡°En, it isn¡¯t too difficult. You know that Ie from outside. I can buy some random items, but it isn¡¯t appropriate for me to buy in bulk. So I need you to purchase some materials for me. When needed, you also need to help me sell some items. Are you able to do it?¡±


    ¡°Just that?¡±


    Little Peng looked at Ye Zhongming in disbelief.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s task wasn¡¯t too difficult, and it was too easy. As long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, they could do it. Why did he choose him?


    ¡°Are there any specific requirements?¡±


    ¡°I will give you a list of what I need, and you can just follow it. Right, move your battle squad to the city; that would make things easier. This is a sum for your relocation. Once it is done, someone from my side will contact you.¡±


    He stood up after tossing a bag of crystals. The core members around him protected him in the center.


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming was about to leave the room, Little Peng couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I feelfortable.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Thest beast wave was ten days ago, and the scale wasn¡¯t huge, around 20 thousand of them. In the recent two months, the beast wave has been getting more frequent, and it is rare for there to be a ten-day break between waves. Based on their experience, the next wave would be a mid-tier one.¡±


    ¡°How many monsters are there in a mid-tier wave?¡±


    After saying goodbye to Little Peng, Ah Yang walked over and started to report to Ye Zhongming about the information he received.


    ¡°Around 50 thousand. Therge-scale wave would be more than a hundred thousand and has only happened once. The city nearly fell, but for some reason, the wave retreated.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the two stalls beside him and said nothing.


    Ah Yang continued, ¡°Many reinforcements came but didn¡¯t work together. Our faction is the biggest one, but after knowing that we wereing, the leaders of the other reinforcements met more often. They probably want to join hands and ask the alliance for conditions. Their movement has been obvious, and they didn¡¯t hide it.¡±


    ¡°I haven''t found the exact number of soldiers that Cloud Port Alliance has, but the five factions under the leaders should have over 40 thousand members. The deviation shouldn¡¯t be more than three thousand. I am also not sure of any hidden factions.¡±


    Ah Yang was smart and was able to win trust. He was one of the new Cloud Peak members, so not many people knew him, which made it easier for him to scout for information.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I also went to find out about the matter, but no one knows¡­ Why not you go take a look?¡±


    Ah Yang talked about what Ye Zhongming instructed him. No one from Cloud Port knew, so he suspected the news was fake.


    He shook his head.


    He promised to assist Cloud Port Alliance in getting the most crystals and materials to increase their strength quickly. Be it Soul Merchant, Glory Army, or the conflict after winter in the Secret Realm, Ye Zhongming had to get stronger. Not only himself, he needed a strong army. Ying City couldn¡¯t meet those requirements anymore.


    Next, Little Peng told him about his past in Cloud Port. Ye Zhongming was very curious and had many guesses. As such, he came to prove many of those guesses.


    Ye Zhongming was not a top evolved in hisst life and didn¡¯te into contact with many details. Even now, he still hadn¡¯t.


    He was anxious to find out about some things.


    He was like a new billionaire trying to enter that circle. It wasn¡¯t because he had to go in to show his status but only be entering; he could enter a new world and understand things ordinary people felt were preposterous.


    In the end, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to be a toy; he didn¡¯t want to be a chess piece but a chess yer.


    ¡°Pay attention.¡± Ye Zhongming instructed and squatted down in front of a stall.


    ¡°How much is this?¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed at a purplish ck metal and asked the female owner.


    ¡°This¡­ Five level four crystals.¡±


    This young woman looked at Ye Zhongming and the people behind him before saying a price.


    The person noticed them. They didn¡¯t know their evolution level but knew they were rich.


    In the apocalypse, people who were so clean and had white and silver equipment were rich.


    So she gave a much higher price than usual.


    ¡°I will trade with equipment.¡± He smiled and passed the equipment.


    Her eyes lit up.

 Chapter 512: Meat metal

    Chapter 512: Meat metal


    Ye Zhongming handed a white bracelet over.


    This wasn¡¯t a piece of equipment he crafted but one he traded from some guy on his way to Cloud Port. It was the Speed Up Bracelet. One could use it every three days to increase straight-line speed for one second.


    Such equipment was useful sometimes, but it was too feminine. Many guys in the core of Cloud Peak didn¡¯t want it. The female members were also spoiled by Ye Zhongming and looked down on this equipment with only one ability.


    Ye Zhongming knew that his subordinates looked down on its long cooldown and short skill time.


    Honestly, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t like it either.


    He was nning to reward other members with it. But when he saw the metal, he took it out.


    Whether or not the ability was good, it was still a white piece of equipment. It could be sold for more than five level-four demon crystals so that woman would agree. She wanted to grab it, but Ye Zhongming dodged.


    ¡°I want more than this piece; I want all of them!¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    This woman eximed instinctively, and after realizing something, her expression changed.


    ¡°Meta Metal is a stone-material formed in the body of mutated lifeforms. They are like pearls and are produced by mutated ocean lifeforms. There are signs of cuts, so this is just a piece. I want all of them.¡±


    He said something she had never heard before and continued, ¡°Do you think such a small piece of material that isn¡¯t even rare in Cloud Port would be worth one white piece of equipment, right? Without 25 kilograms of this, I will find someone else. I would just need to spend more time.¡±


    Her expression changed. She nced at the white bracelet once more and made her mind up. She told him to wait before keeping everything and running in a direction.


    ¡°Boss, you know the price so urately?¡± Little Tiger praised. He didn¡¯t get a Battle Contribution Badge, so he tried to suck up more to the boss.


    Apart from Ye Zhongming, the other five went to Xia Lei, Liang Chuyin, Shengyuan, Park Xiuying, and Xia Bai.


    As tanking damage increased contribution, Shengyuan and Park Xiuying were suitable to wear the badges. As for the other three women, Xia Bai was the strongest and gained points quickly. Xia Lei was the big sister and Ye Zhongming¡¯s woman, so she had priority. As for the influencer, her AOE ability was very quick in getting points, too.


    The others had to wait for the next batch.


    ¡°I just said a random number; who knows if she has that many.¡±


    The othersughed when they heard that. Little Tiger looked awkwardly into the sky as if he wasn¡¯t the one trying to suck up.


    That woman returned quickly and had not only 25 kilograms but 100!


    After bargaining with Ye Zhongming, he paid two three-star potions to get everything.


    Meat metal was one of the materials that Ye Zhongming wanted to get from Cloud Port. It was a needed material to make the Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor.


    After this purplish ck metal was worked on, it would give off a silver light. It had a high defense. Such metal that grew in the bodies of ocean lifeforms were rare in Ying City, but they were quitemon here. He bumped into it so openly in the market today.


    With this, Ye Zhongming stopped staying here and returned to the base to make the armor. He had started collecting the other materials since he got the blueprint, and it had been half a year.


    Ye Zhongming followed the requirements and started to craft. One armor needed 5 kilograms of metal, Song Bird Silk, Chicken Beast Liquid, etc materials. He dealt with them individually. As this was his first time, the sess rate was only 40%, but as he had used the Smith heart, it increased his rate by 15%, meaning he had a sess rate of over 50%.


    Materials disappeared from his hands. The meat metal became a sticky liquid, forming an armor covering half the body. It floated in the sky. Ye Zhongming used mental energy to shape it ording to the blueprint. He knew that the crucial moment was here. The time when you threw in the final material was when it was easiest to fail.


    Fortunately, he was fortunate, and he didn¡¯t fail. When the light dimmed, the liquid hardened. Ten minutes passed, and a silver armor appeared in his hands.


    ¡°Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor (Silver), Ability 1, defense 106, toughness 119.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of the basic stats. Some equipment had them, but some didn¡¯t. But a three-digit one was high, meaning its defense was really good.


    ¡°Ability 2, Fish Armor Absorb, scales spread out, giving the user the ability to glide. 10-hour cooldown and uses mental energy.¡±


    This ability was great and woulde in handy.


    ¡°Ability 3, Thousand Leaf Fly, equipment self-destruction ability. After use, the scales would attack targets within a certain area. All the scales will fall off, and the equipment will be permanently damaged.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned when he saw the third ability. He didn¡¯t expect it to have such an ability. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have enough materials; if not, he wanted to test how strong his ability was.


    He ced this exquisite armor down. He thought about it and started to craft the next one.


    Based on the blueprint, the armor level was rted to the Smith level, job familiarity, material level, etc. It would go from white to green. If he added some better materials, it could even reach blue. When one was lucky, three chisel holes might even appear!


    But, the materials added couldn¡¯t be ordinary, and the sess rate would significantly reduce.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to reach the highest grade this time.


    He refined the material in his hands to raise the materials to white. He used his previous experience to craft and tossed the best material he had on him.


    Ghost metal.


    He received notification that the sess rate dropped to 20%. Even if the basic smith heart, he only had slightly above a third chance of seeding.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care and started crafting.


    He wanted to see if he could make a green piece of equipment.

 Chapter 513: Shining phospor light

    Chapter 513: Shining phospor light


    The materials were upgraded, and he added ghost metal, so he treated this crafting solemnly. Since the start, this process has been more intense than at any other time.


    If the crafting process was a mature factory line, this was like an elemental reaction in ab. It showed signs of exceeding his control.


    He could see the liquid formed from meat metal rolling into a shape. Apart from the different light, one couldn¡¯t tell anything.


    But Ye Zhongming knew that the formation process was intense.


    He thought about the sess rate and felt it rted to that. The higher the rate, the more stable the crafting process. On the contrary, the lower the rate, the more intense.


    It was exactly like that. When he ced thest material, Ghost Metal, in, the entire process became chaotic. The material that was forming into the armor exploded.


    Ye Zhongming retreated to avoid the center of the explosion.


    The core members guarding outside charged in and saw the mess in the room. They also saw Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression and guessed their boss had failed.


    Only Little Tiger noticed the silver armor on the side. He hugged it and said, ¡°Boss, give this to me. Only then can you repay me for hurting my weak soul by not giving me the battle contribution badge.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Ye Zhongming scolded him. When everyone went out, he didn¡¯t clean up the room. He sat there and recalled the two processes andpared his feelings.


    An hour passed, but he didn¡¯t feel dispirited. He started to craft. He continued to refine the materials and ced another piece of ghost metal. He made some changes in some small areas.


    He clenched his fist excitedly when a green Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor was crafted.


    Sess!


    He crafted a green piece of equipment!


    Even in hisst life, such equipment could be sold for a high price, much less in a world where only a year had passed.


    ¡°Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor (Green), ability 1, defense 148, toughness 163.¡±


    The basic ability increased significantly as it was a piece of green equipment. Ye Zhongming tested the white Moon Edge on it, and it didn¡¯t even leave a mark. The small silver scales gave off a green glow, and it was very smooth.


    Ye Zhongming took out the silver Moon Edge and used half his strength, but he still didn¡¯t leave a mark. There was finally a white line when he used 80% of his strength.


    He hesitated, and he used all his strength.


    A month had passed since he returned. Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak earned a lot. He obtained a five-star potion and injected himself with it. Now, he was five-star, but his strength was over level six. This situation was simr to the Ah Tao tribe warriors in the Secret Realm. Using the potion couldn¡¯t push him to the next level, but it did increase his strength.


    The low-level potions naturally had no effect. But Ye Zhongming felt like his body was getting better when he used a level-four potion.


    This was another surprise from the Secret Realm on top of the two techniques.


    His real strength was between level six and level seven. Even without using his skills and Scorching me Technique, that de was strong. After he hit the armor, a few leaves started to crack but didn¡¯t break.


    In other words, his normal attacks couldn¡¯t break the defense of this armor.


    Apart from that, the second and third abilities were still there. Although he didn¡¯t test it out, they should be stronger.


    What made his eyes light up was the appearance of a 4th ability. This was why Ye Zhongming dared to use his full strength on this equipment.


    ¡°Ability 4, Shining Phosphor Light, every ten days, activates this skill to repair 30% of the damage. If it exceeds the damage, then it would be ineffective.¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew that this was a big change from adding Ghost Metal. It was simr to Shengyuan¡¯s shield. But because of the gap in level, his shield could be repaired if it weren¡¯t destroyed, but it needed a long time. This armor¡¯s ability was an instant repair but had a cooldown and damage percent restriction.


    He activated the skill, and the green armor was covered in a streak of light. The part Ye Zhongming damaged was back to normal, and this ability also entered a ten-day cooldown.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the materials and should be able to craft two more. He didn¡¯t hesitate and started to do so. He was very lucky, and both seeded. The sess rate indicated in his mind even increased by 2% points after the final try. It was probably because his skill familiarity had increased.


    He had three green armor, and thest two were female ones.


    In normal situations, the blueprints were gender specific, and the smith had to control them.


    Ye Zhongming called people in. The core members saw the three armors, and their eyes lit up.


    The high-end powers of Cloud Peak focused on Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand. The other core members¡¯ best equipment was at silver grade. This was very good in the apocalypse, but everyone wanted better. Everyone was tempted when they saw the three pieces of armor.


    One person was an exception. Little Tiger looked at the silver armor on his body and the green on the table and felt like a fool.


    Everyoneughed at him. The two green pieces were given to Liang Chuyin and Park Xiuying. The guy version was given to Shengyuan.


    Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai were strong, so defensive equipment was just the icing on the cake. Sheng Yuan and Park Xiuying¡¯s support job meant they received special treatment.


    As for why it wasn¡¯t given to Mo Ye, it was because of the badge. With good defense, the influencer wouldn¡¯t worry too much and could get more points quickly.


    The other people weren¡¯t unhappy as they knew that their boss was a fair person. They would get something soon. This was obviously the other uniform equipment the boss could create apart from Moon Edge.


    ¡°Boss, Cloud Port has sent people to invite you to a banquet.¡±

 Chapter 514: Sudden chaos

    Chapter 514: Sudden chaos


    No matter the time, humans would find ways to express their superiority. It didn¡¯t matter if the world was sunny or in chaos.


    The entire country and the world was a battle between humans and mutated lifeforms. There wasn¡¯t any mercy; there was also killing and blood. They were fighting for the top of the food chain.


    Even in the city, many dirty and immoral things were happening.


    But this didn¡¯t stop the few people in power from organizing a banquet that could even be called luxurious in peacetime to show off their power.


    A beautiful hall, clean servants, delicious food, old wine, elegant music, soft mat¡­ Each could make one forget that they were living in the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming looked at all of this calmly, but his gaze was disdainful.


    Was this something an organization that was asking for help should do? What were they showing? Their strength? Their riches?


    They just wanted respect. They showed they wanted to ask for help but didn¡¯t want to lower their status.


    Although the things in the banquet hall couldn¡¯t be exchanged for much outside, it would be enough to feed a few thousand people for half a month.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s impression of Cloud Port Alliance dropped because of this.


    Ye Zhongming attended the banquet with Liang Chuyin. They were informed they couldn¡¯t bring weapons, so they went empty-handed. The influencer hugged his hand. Ye Zhongming had the space equipment, so the weapon was ced there.


    Apart from Ye Zhongming, Zhao Xingmei and Bai Feng attended too. After all, Cloud Peak wasn¡¯t the only reinforcement. He brought the two of them to reduce suspicion.


    The boisterous hall got quiet when the four of them entered.


    Even in Cloud Port, where people could often get dozens or even hundreds of crystals quickly, it was eye-catching to see four five-star evolved together.


    After Ye Zhongming took the five-star potion, his aura became more discreet unless one had special scouting abilities; if not, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see his true strength.


    Liang Chuyin and Zhao Xingmei were both well-stressed. They were already beautiful, and now they looked much better. People used to seeing dirty women were now impressed when they saw two clean-looking beauties.


    The women in the banquet were bright but not as good-looking as the two.


    Many people walked over. In the center were the five leaders of Cloud Port Alliance. The leader was energized and smiled from afar.


    ¡°Mr Ye, hello, are you used to staying here?¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook hands with this old fellow, and the other four came to greet him. This was the second time that they met.


    ¡°Let me introduce; these few are friends that rushed here to help. This is Huan City Ancestor Defense Team¡¯s Liu Zong; this is South Tang Town¡¯s defender, Duan Fei, God Stealing Squad¡¯s boss Ling Ye¡­¡±


    Meng Xiangjiang introduced a dozen leaders one by one. They were quite strong; most were five-star, and some were four-star.


    Based on Ah Yang¡¯s intel, they discussed joining hands to get more interest. Meng Xiangjiang introduced the few leaders first for some reason and used this method to hint that he knew many things.


    After the introduction, everyone moved towards the banquet hall, but after two steps, they noticed that Meng Xiangjiang didn¡¯t move.


    Everyone turned their heads and didn¡¯t know what he was doing. It looked like he was waiting for someone.


    The five leaders and the other four members frowned. Was someone elseing? Why didn¡¯t we know?


    Footsteps spread from outside, and it was very orderly. Ye Zhongming frowned.


    Just the footsteps alone told him that it was a well-trained army.


    Nine people appeared, and the leader was around 30. He stood straight, and behind him were two people, a guy and a girl. The guy was very tall, and the two-meter-tall him stood out in the hall. That female¡¯s face was ice cold, but her looks and body weren¡¯t weaker than Liang Chuyin and Zhao Xingmei.


    The six people following them were lined up.


    ¡°Guang Yao, you are here; we were waiting for you.¡±


    Meng Xiangjiang smiled, and his attitude was warmer than when he weed Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Uncle Jiang.¡±


    The leading guy smiled, and after nodding to Meng Xiangjiang, he looked over this old man and at the people behind him.


    ¡°Let me introduce; this is Guang Yao, my good friend''s son. Everyone should look out for one another. He came to help Cloud Port Alliance so we can get closer.¡±


    The others were polite and greeted Guang Yao. He recognized that this was a six-star evolved. Since they had the same goal, having someone so strong was good.


    The goal of the banquet was not just eating. Once everyone was here, the negotiations began.


    The reinforcements wouldn¡¯t help for nothing. They had to decide how much they were to be paid. It was best to be clear rather than brush across it.


    Their men left, and only 20 people remained. These were the stars of today.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be direct; I know your requests, and after careful thinking, while thanking all of you foring to help, there are some objections that we have to discuss.¡±


    Shi Yang saw Meng Xiangjiang holding his ss and not speaking. He started it off politely.


    Many people, including Ye Zhongming, knew the main show was here.


    When everyone considered getting the best rewards, Guang Yao smiled and attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°There is nothing to discuss. Helping Cloud Port Alliance is like helping ourselves. Since that is the case, it is too low to discuss payment. I suggest building an alliance army to face the beast wave.¡±


    After hearing Guang Yao¡¯s words, many expressions changed. One of the leaders was hot-tempered and interrupted, ¡°Kid, you want us to work for free? Who are you even?!¡±


    Guang Yao was not angry and spun the ss in his hands, ¡°Remember, I will only say this once. I am Sky Elephant Division¡¯s Guang Yao; those who don¡¯t listen can all die.¡±


    The wine sshed towards the person who spoke it. At the same time, there were loud sounds in the banquet hall, outside the city, Cloud Port City!

 Chapter 515: Holy Army Coat

    Chapter 515: Holy Army Coat


    The noise first came from two directions.


    First was the roof. Stone pieces blew apart like small cannonballs that hit the humans below. Many killers with weaponsunched their attacks.


    The other was the red wine from Guang Yao¡¯s ss. The liquid turned into a red crystal snake that spat its tongue at the person who spoke up.


    The two incidents signaled the start of chaos.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The cement roof couldn¡¯t block the evolved¡¯s abilities. When the roof exploded, Ye Zhongming pulled Liang Chuyin and retreated.


    Before understanding the situation, he wouldn¡¯t attack. He had to be sure whether or not things were good for him.


    Zhao Xingmei and Bai Feng followed behind. They were powerful in Ying City, but after heading out, they realized many were on their level, so it was better to listen to Ye Zhongming.


    Some people reacted as quickly as Ye Zhongming, but not many. Those killers were able to find their targets.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up when those people attacked.


    Nine of them all had assassin jobs!


    Only two of the entire Cloud Peak, including Xia Bai, had such a job. Who was able to gather so many such job users together?


    Moreover, they were very strong!


    Puchi!


    Lan En, one of the five leaders, cried out, and his body fell backward. His men reached out in panic, but the cold light shone. A person holding two daggers appeared behind them. Two white daggers entered their backs.


    Fresh blood spurted from their mouths. Their eyes were filled with shock and terror when they slowly lost their light. They fell to the ground right beside their boss.


    The short killer seeded in one move and didn¡¯t n on staying. He dashed towards where he came from and disappeared from the hole in the roof.


    He killed three people in a few seconds. One five-star evolved, two four-star, such a situation shocked many.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked. He asked himself if he could do that, but this was because he had great equipment and over six-star strength.


    But this assassin could use his job skill and sneak attack ability. This made Ye Zhongming more impressed.


    At the same time, the guy who scolded Guang Yao didn¡¯t survive. The red ice crystal hit his face, and the ice spread, turning him into an ice statue.


    ¡°Sky Elephant Division will upy Cloud Port; everyone has to listen to us; those who go against us will die!¡±


    Light shone on his body. An armor that was ck with red markings appeared on his body. This exquisite defensive gear shone silver, which was as eye-catching as the silver spear in his hands.


    Simr things happened to the two behind Guang Yao. The guy with ck armor and the woman with red armor with ck patterns. Their weapons and armor set also appeared. But in terms of level, their equipment was white, and it was a level lower than Guang Yao¡¯s.


    The six men did simr actions, and a grey equipment set appeared on their bodies.


    ¡°Holy Army Coat?!¡±


    Fighting spirit appeared on Ye Zhongming¡¯s body. It wasn¡¯t towards others but to the equipment.


    The three of them beside him were shocked.


    In thest life, Holy Army Coat was very famous. These three words were like a spell. Without demon crystal weapons and Le Dayuan, they were the strongest thing humans created.


    Each person in the apocalypse wished that they could have one set.


    Ye Zhongming did so in the past.


    The reason why it was so famous was because it was a set.


    Like set in games, each part had decent ability, but they were very strong together.


    Of course, although Holy Army Coat was a set, it differed from those set in games.


    The set pieces in games could be worn. Although they wouldn¡¯t have the extra stat increases, it didn¡¯t affect the equipment.


    But the Holy Army Coat was different. It had to appear as a set as it was crafted. Each set appeared in a set form. If split, it would lose all its effect and be useless.


    But one thing couldn¡¯t be denied. It was very strong, and it was very eye-catching in itsst life.


    If one had to describe it, the set helped to cross grades.


    A grey set was as strong as a white piece of equipment. One set of white Holy Army Coat was as strong as silver equipment.


    This was something that everyone envied.


    The six wore grey coats, meaning they had white-level strength. The two white were silver and Guang Yao¡­ It was as if he was wearing full green!


    One must know that Ye Zhongming could only craft green equipment because of the Ghost Metal!


    This made him feel very unsettled.


    In hisst life, he could only envy such equipment. Now, he was a Glory Smith and could craft his symbolic equipment. His desire to battle burnt strongly when he saw this thing he couldn''t craft.


    The world was fair. The person who could craft it had obtained a special job scroll. This job was--- Master of the Coat!


    This was simr to Park Xiuying¡¯s Trainee of Light; once one learned it, one couldn¡¯t have any other job. Moreover, this smith differed from others; they could only craft Army Coats. Using some methods that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand, they could modify them to turn them into Holy Army Coats.


    Ye Zhongming envied the equipment, but if he had a choice, he wouldn¡¯t choose to be the Master of the Coat.


    But this didn¡¯t stop him from wanting to test its strength.


    He stepped towards the mysterious Guang Yao.

 Chapter 516: Hill on the ocean

    Chapter 516: Hill on the ocean


    When Ye Zhongming was nning to attack, the leaders of the reinforcements from Ying City gathered together.


    ¡°Xia, Sister Bai, what should we do?¡¯


    The faction boss looked at Xia Bai, who carried the giant scythe. He said those words before lowering his head.


    The entire Ying City had a weird phenomenon. They weren¡¯t the most afraid of Ye Zhongming, who controlled everything, not Xia Lei, Ye Zhongming¡¯s speaker. Instead, they were most afraid of this ice-cold scythe woman.


    This was not only because she was a seven-star evolved but also because of what she did.


    Time slowly revealed what Cloud Peak had faced. Xia Bai¡¯s performance in Ying City, Cloud Peak, the Competition Death Wheel space had spread. Her viciousness to herself caused everyone to tremble.


    Moreover, in the month that Ye Zhongming was back, Xia Bai wanted to train the female evolved that they got from Soul Merchant and to help them adapt. She led them to be an all-rounded squad. Not only were they in Ying City to kill those factions that disagreed with Cloud Peak, but they even provoked zombie hordes and mutated lifeforms. She ced them in a tough battle and didn¡¯t care about their lives.


    When they didn¡¯t fight, Xia Bai led these women to fight those guys who whistled at them. Not only did she lead them to fight in Ying City, but she also made them fight Cloud Peak¡¯s forces.


    Both sides naturally knew what was going on, and they held back. This team was at a disadvantage at the start, but as things progressed, Xia Bai didn¡¯t even need to help them, and they could go toe-to-toe with Cloud Peak¡¯s strongest squad.


    This won Ying City¡¯s respect and also filled them with fear.


    This 200-strong squad had their leader¡¯s personality. They were vicious; they didn¡¯t care about their lives and were cold. They didn¡¯t listen to anyone apart from Ye Zhongming!


    Apart from this strong female squad, only Liang Chuyin¡¯s squad followed. Although Mo Ye, Little Tiger, etc, core members came, their men were left in Cloud Peak for defense. Liang Chuyin and Ye Zhongming went to the banquet. Now that Xia Lei wasn¡¯t here, Xia Bai¡¯s group was the strongest, so everyone asked her for her opinion.


    But her gory image was too shocking, so every word she said gave one huge pressure.


    Xia Bai turned her head and looked towards Mo Ye.


    The rumors were naturally exaggerated. Xia Bai and her 200 warriors only listened to Ye Zhongming, but she would often agree to the suggestions of others. That was limited to Ye Zhongming and the few who followed him. Apart from Xia Lei, Mo Ye¡¯s words could influence her.


    The city suddenly had chaos, and battles had begun all around. The two gates of the city were opened, and squads surged in. What surprised everyone was that at least half of them had guns.


    Cloud Peak, who upied the entire Ying City, went to search, and they did get many guns. But this was because Ying City suburbs had an army guarding it. It wasn''t the same level as the group charging into the city.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s forces had good defensive equipment. They could defend against basic guns unless they were hit in the head. Even grey bullets wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them. But that was not the case for the other factions. If they faced survivors who used guns at scale, they might cause evenrger losses.


    Moreover, two groups were heading over to their base. They could see them here, and they would arrive in a few minutes.


    The two teams had at least 800 people, and they held automatic rifles. In the few minutes that the Ying City reinforcements noticed them, they killed hundreds of people who tried to stop them. They were unaffected. No one could get within 20 meters of them, and they were all shot to death.


    Such scenes were shocking!


    Mo Ye and Little Tiger looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes.


    These people were military-trained and trained for a long time!


    ¡°Are they¡­ From the same system as us?¡± Little Tiger said, ¡°They should be from that system.¡±


    Mo Ye kept silent, but she was struggling.


    ¡°How?¡±


    Xia Lei moved towards Mo Ye, which didn¡¯t attract any attention.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± Mo Ye calmed herself down and ordered, ¡°Be on guard, warn them. It would mean provocation if they are within 100 meters, and we will strike.¡±


    En.


    Xia Bai turned around and brought her deputy Xiao Min out. The others received orders and went to make preparations.


    Little Tiger looked at his captain during peacetime and smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the entire city and even Cloud Port were in chaos, if one looked down from above, one would see that a giant hill was rising ten kilometers from shore. The water spun around it and formed many giant whirlpools. Many ocean lifeforms were crying out. They had all sorts of crystals on their bodies that reflected different colors.


    The hill finally showed itself. Water flowed down its 20-meter-tall body. It looked like a gloating leather ball, but beneath it was a much bigger body floating to form a huge ripple.


    In the distance, there was a slight gory aura. This hill moved, and then a pair of blue eyes opened in the center to look at Cloud Port.


    ¡°Creak!¡±


    A soundwave spread in all directions. Ocean beasts floated out from the surface and charged at the target.

 Chapter 517: Ying Citys counter attack

    Chapter 517: Ying City''s counter attack


    ¡°For the safety of your men and yourself, you should step aside. Don¡¯t force me to kill you first.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s aura increase was picked up by Guang Yao, who was in his fighting state. He turned to look at Ye Zhongming and pointed his spear.


    Blood was on the tip. This six-star evolved wearing the Holy Armor Coat just killed Jing An, one of the five core members of the Cloud Port Alliance.


    A five-star evolved without guards faced a six-star evolved with a Holy Armor Coat. He could only fight for a dozen seconds before he was pierced in the head.


    Liang Chuyin frowned and wanted to attack. She was a spicy character and had spent a long time in Cloud Peak. She was together with Ye Zhongming, so she wasn¡¯t afraid to fight someone stronger than her.


    The silver whip she took from Ye Zhongming¡¯s space started to dance, and she could immediately use a skill.


    ¡°This woman is not bad.¡± Guang Yao smiled and didn¡¯t bother about the four of them at all.


    These words infuriated Zhao Xingmei.


    Women who were strong in the apocalypse didn¡¯t like it when people teased them.


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and pulled the influencer about to explode behind him. He waved Moon Edge.


    Guang Yao turned around. Although he didn¡¯t sense a simr evolution level in his body, he felt ufortable being stared at. This made him focus.


    Of course, the main reason was that he received news about Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming beforehand.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid; the faction behind him wasn¡¯t scared. If there weren¡¯t any surprises, his organization was one of the strongest in the apocalypse, making him proud.


    But this didn¡¯t mean that he was a fool. Fools wouldn¡¯t be able to survive long.


    But he didn¡¯t have anything to fear. The Holy Army Coat gave him confidence. He didn¡¯t believe anyone of the same level could defeat the current him.


    Guang Yao even felt he could battle the few seven-star evolved worldwide.


    This was why he dared to provoke Ye Zhongming. Or rather, he was looking down on anyone who disrespected him.


    ¡°So much nonsense.¡±


    Ye Zhongming shed.


    He used Mountain de immediately.


    He wanted to try it to see how strong Guang Yao was. He wanted to see how strong the set equipment that was on the level of green equipment was.


    Guang Yao felt the pressure. He licked his lips and moved his wrists. The spear shot up, and light appeared on the head of the spear. It formed a ball of light that followed the spear. Energy currents surged out when the ball of light was the size of a fist. It formed a lightning region that swept along with the lightning bolts. The pressure was countered.


    The spear thrust and shed with Moon Edge.


    The light lit up the entire hall. The crisp sound caused both of them to take two steps back.


    A frenzied look appeared in their eyes.


    A very good opponent.


    Such a thought rose in their hearts at the same time.


    The difference was that Guang Yao felt he had matched an equal opponent, while Ye Zhongming felt that he¡­ Had the right to fight him.


    The other battles reached an intense stage when they focused on their fight. Those killers appeared and left, leaving two camps. One was the outside reinforcements led by Rong Cheng that lost their leaders; the other was the faction led by Meng Xiangjiang and Yang Shi.


    Both sides had shed, and it hadn¡¯t stopped.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±


    Rong Cheng¡¯s eyes were filled with rage when he looked at them. He was a target of the sneak attack, but because of his strength and loyal guards, he wasn¡¯t killed by two assassins.


    But the deaths of his men made his heart hurt. He spent a lot of money and effort to nurture them, and they were loyal to him. It wasn¡¯t easy to find such people in the future.


    What was more infuriating was that he didn''t know anything as one of the leaders of Cloud Port Alliance. Be it Meng Xiangjiang or Yang Shi, they didn¡¯t give him any hints or convince him to join their side.


    What was this? Looking down on him?


    It was rage from being humiliated and betrayed.


    ¡°You are stupid.¡± Meng Xiangjiang and Yang Shi mocked Rong Cheng, ¡°It is obvious that you are out.¡±


    ¡°Jerk!¡±


    Rong Cheng was furious, but he was calm. He stood between those who rushed to assist Cloud Port and didn''t look like he wanted to challenge those two ex-allies.


    Meng Xiangjiang and Yang Shi didn¡¯t want to let him go. They waved and led many men to charge.


    ¡°They are our obstacle to controlling Cloud Port. Time to die and be reunited with Lan En and Duan Jing An!¡±


    They didn¡¯t pity the allies that they had fought alongside. Theyunched their strong attack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Stop a hundred meters away. If not, it will be seen as an attack on the Ying City alliance!¡±


    Warning sounds spread out. The building where the Ying City Alliance was based was ready to defend.


    But the warnings weren¡¯t effective against the two teams that had gathered. They were still pushing forward.


    ¡°Stop¡­¡±


    Gunshots interrupted their warning, and they shot at the defenses.


    Mo Ye smiled, and thest bit of hope disappeared.


    Blood sttered. Ying City Alliance members fell from the urate shots. They considered defending the high ground, but it was useless to the evolved. If they were in the building, they would just get buried alive.


    This guest was already within 50 meters.


    Hua!


    Six floors of ss shattered. Hundreds of streaks of light shone. Ying City¡¯s counterattack had started.

 Chapter 518: Ocean Beast Wave is here

    Chapter 518: Ocean Beast Wave is here


    The Ying City Alliance Armycked guns and bows, but it didn¡¯t mean they had none.


    Survivors had a deep reliance on things that they understood during peacetime.


    The fear of guns was something that couldn¡¯t be changed quickly. To many, the best way to kill was for bullets to pierce the bodies of the enemy.


    So, be it from the wheel or other methods, survivors would treat guns as a trump card.


    When this team showed that they wanted to sneak attack the base, those with guns were gathered together on the first floor.


    What flew from the sixth floor was the ranged skills.


    The mysterious squad saw the skills. A red carpet flew from the team''s center that spun and expanded, covering their heads. The skillsnded on the carpet and disappeared after a giant stream of light.


    The equipment caused the battlefield to freeze before guns fired again.


    ¡°Decent thing.¡±


    Xia Bai spoke up and then disappeared with a group.


    The Ying City Alliance Army on the first floor fired.


    This caught the mysterious team off guard.


    Shooting from above gave one an advantage, which was why the mysterious squad felt the gunners should be above. They didn¡¯t expect them to be on the first floor.


    Blood and defensive equipment shone simultaneously, with more cries than before.


    These fights weren¡¯t the normal gun fights that one thought about. These guns had levels, and the bullets had different lights and skills. Normal shooting angle and dodging weren¡¯t urate. One¡¯s understanding of such fights had to change.


    Especially in such a battle of scale, it was useless to dodge. The battle was based on uracy and defensive gear.


    Defensive equipment was more useful than thick cement walls.


    Both sides fired, and those at the front fell.


    500 Ying City gunners were gathered here, and after a round of shots thatsted a few dozen seconds, over half of them fell. What they got in return was a few dozen kills.


    It wasn¡¯t because their evolution level was low but because of their shooting skills and coordination. There was a huge gap. This was the difference between professionals and those who weren¡¯t.


    Skills continued falling from the sixth floor, shing with that weird carpet. Both sides wanted to see if the ranged survivors ran out of mental energy first or if this carpet would fail.


    At the ground level, the two sides were still shooting at one another.


    A minute had passed since the battle started, but over 700 people had died. This was the power of guns at this stage.


    Such situations would reduce when one got into the apocalypse. Bulletproof equipment would be moremon.


    At this time, four teams charged from the two sides of the base. Each had 3,000 people. Two of them headed for the mysterious group while the others headed for their backs.


    Cloud Peak was just using the ranged attacks to distract the enemy so that they could draw them close.


    Mo Ye made her mind up, and she wouldn¡¯t let this mysterious squad live. Ye Zhongming influenced her. His ideals were that those who offended him would all die. If you wanted to offend them, you had to judge if you were strong enough.


    This was a way to stay alive.


    As for whether or not this squad was from that system and whether offending them would cause repercussions, Mo Ye didn¡¯t have to consider.


    That guy mentioned that surviving in the apocalypse meant you had to be enemies with the entire world.


    The intense shooting consumed a lot of gunpowder. Mo Ye didn¡¯t see many resources on this squad. She didn¡¯t think this thousand-strong squad could keep this up for long. If they weren¡¯t arrogant, they still had things to rely on.


    Behind an unassuming window, Mo Ye started to look into the distance. She didn¡¯t care about the battle below. The Ying City Alliance would win that; she was just searching for the source of her unease.


    There?


    Mo Ye looked at the dark clouds gathering in the distance. The sky was turning ck. It looked far away, and it wasn¡¯t obvious.


    The city had strict rules at night. One wasn¡¯t allowed to light mes or lightbulbs in case they attracted mutated lifeforms from above. But it was too chaotic today. Many parts of the city were in mes, and smoke billowed. The light from the battle also shone in many areas. The bullets shot through the sky, which lit up the city.


    ¡°Two teams appeared at two o''clock and 11 o''clock. The former isrger, with at least a few thousand. Thetter¡¯s equipment is simr to those below. They should be from the same squad. There are over 500 of them.¡±


    Little Tiger entered the room covered in blood. He had gone out to scout the situation.


    ¡°Lead Liang Chuyin¡¯s squad to that team at 11 o¡¯clock, leave the 2 o¡¯clock one to Xia Bai.¡±


    Mo Ye ordered coldly and went downstairs herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the ocean''s surface, the waves didn¡¯t only ssh; numerous ocean beasts were also hidden.


    The giant hill floated a few hundred meters from the shore. Various mutated beasts spread across the beaches and headed towards Cloud Port.


    The sentries here had disappeared for some reason, so no one gave a warning.


    The beasts surged but suddenly split up in two directions. The group in the middle started to push slowly.


    If someone looked at them from above, they would notice they were wrapping around Cloud Port. They wanted to surround a human city.


    That blue eye twitched. It looked deep into the ocean and gave off a human-like emotion.


    There was hatred, unwillingness, and rage¡­


    The body started to float to reveal the parts hidden below the surface. Its ck body looked like a stone pir that appeared from the ground. That increased the height of the hill.


    Numerous white tentacles stretched to the beaches, and the hill finally revealed itsplete body.


    At the center of its hundred-meter body were two purple level-seven crystals, which gave off a weird glow under the moonlight.

 Chapter 519: Python God Finger

    Chapter 519: Python God Finger


    People risked their lives in the apocalypse to gain something.


    These things were big or small. It might be for a piece of bread, water, a gun, a woman, or a bottle of evolution potion.


    These interests might increase. For example, higher-level potions, a stronger job scroll, a giant granary, or a secret army warehouse.


    There were even bigger interests, but only those people would know, as each expert cared about different things.


    Ye Zhongming and Guang Yao were like that.,


    Guang Yao came on a mission. He knew what would happen here, so he wanted to upy this ce and get all the benefits he could get from this area.


    Heunched a sneak attack on the humans to be the ruler here. He didn¡¯t care that ocean beasts were attacking them.


    Ye Zhongming was tempted by the Royal Army Coat and wanted to test its strength. But the main reason was that Guang Yao¡¯s actions had touched his interests.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to get rich from this mission. But if Guang Yao upied this ce, then why was he here?


    As a Smith, Ye Zhongming¡¯s best money-making venture was creating equipment. He was mainly interested in the coat because he wanted to understand and obtain it. He wanted to get a set to study and replicate it. That would be a joyous matter. Even if he couldn¡¯t seed, he could understand the connection between the various set equipment, which would greatly help him.


    So he wasn¡¯t attacking rashly; he was doing so because of his greed.


    There was nothing to worry about.


    When Ye Zhongming and Guang Yao retreated, Ye Zhongming wiped some blood off his ears and felt more excited.


    Royal Army Coat didn¡¯t disappoint him. The weird ability caught him off guard and gave him a wound. That gun would have left a hole in his face if not for him using Quickness.


    Guang Yao was proud. He aimed his guns at Ye Zhongming. His previous worry was gone, and he was confident he could defeat Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Fool.¡± Liang Chuyin cursed, and her worry was also gone.


    She knew Ye Zhongming¡¯s ability. She saw that Ye Zhongming used just one job and held that silver Moon Edge and could be equal to the enemy; she knew he would win.


    If this Guang Yao fellow didn¡¯t have any trump card, Ye Zhongming had to take two trump cards out to kill him.


    The funny thing was that this person was still gloating. He thought that he had the advantage.


    Liang Chuyin didn¡¯t mind humiliating the opponent like he had teased her.


    Guang Yao squinted his eyes and scoffed coldly.


    He felt like he could win, so he started to pay attention to things around him. Meng Xiangjiang helped his subordinates, who suppressed those unwilling people to a small corner.


    He thought about the mission to upy this ce and felt good.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Ye Zhongming waved Moon Edge and charged forward. He used Full Strength Light to begin his second attack wave.


    ¡°Teach you how to be a person!¡±


    Guang Yao faced it fearlessly. He moved his spear and activated the Holy Army Coat¡¯s attack skill--- Thousand Dragon Spear!


    The spear shadows turned into dragons that faced Ye Zhongming¡¯s de.


    Ye Zhongming held the de with his right, and his left hand moved towards those dragons.


    Python God Finger!


    Sky Dragon Cultivator¡¯s first skill.


    The finger and de faced those dragons!


    People around were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to face the dragons like this. No matter how strong the finger technique was, could it sh with a silver weapon?


    But the truth was¡­ It could.


    Even Liang Chuyin was shocked.


    Ye Zhongming naturally wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant previously. But when he got the Sky Boat Book from Zhao Xingmei, he spent many crystals to duplicate the two job advancement scrolls into four. He upgraded the Sky Dragon Cultivator. Surprisingly, it didn¡¯t go from Trainee to Basic, but it turned the first skill to¡­ Good Grade Python God Finger!


    Even if Ye Zhongming was living a second life, he had never seen such a special situation. He could only exin it by saying the job came from a special ce like the Competition Death Wheel.


    Ye Zhongming tested it out. He could pierce through a few centimeters thick steel board when he used the finger. If he used Scorching me Technqiue, it would get much stronger.


    Ye Zhongming was taking a risk by using it now, but it also proved he was confident.


    No one saw how often they had shed, but Moon Edge was trembling when they separated. Ye Zhongming¡¯s left hand was also dripping blood.


    Guang Yao¡¯s spear pressed onto the ground. Even if he tried to control it, he was panting profusely.


    His expression was calm, but he was shocked inside.


    Thousand Dragon Spear was his strongest attack skill. He would win all battles in the past when he used it; everyone had to retreat when they faced him. He thought that Ye Zhongming would die or be in a bad state using this killing move. But he used just his hand and a de to block his skill.


    The price was¡­ A few drops of blood?


    Guang Yao and the Sky Elephant Division forces who noticed the situation were stunned. This was the first time they faced such resistance since they started to execute their n.


    Ye Zhongming flicked the blood drop on his left hand. He nned to end the battle.


    But at that moment, the ground started to shake. Many people lost their footing and stumbled left and right in the hall.


    Be it Meng Xiangjiang or Rong Cheng, Guang Yao, or Ye Zhongming, they retreated to stabilize their bodies. At the same time, they saw the ground in the center rising, like something was about to pop out. The carpet and corpses were knocked aside, stone shrapnels sttered. A giant green figure appeared. It looked around before roaring.

 Chapter 520: Surrounding the city

    Chapter 520: Surrounding the city


    The entire Cloud Port was chaotic, but the outer areas differed from the city center.


    In the center was the Sky Elephant Division, which joined hands with Meng Xiangjiang and caused a power struggle.


    The outside was caused because Sky Elephant Division passed the walls.


    The chaos was started by the survivors who had lived in Cloud Port for a long time.


    They had cleared many of the mutated lifeforms in the city. In probably two days, humans would be able to upy the city.


    It was much safer today aspared to yesterday. But after the chaos started, many people realized that those mutated lifeforms roaming about were gone. There were asionally some, but their numbers weren¡¯t as terrifying as before.


    But the smell of blood in the air was thick. A strong squad passed this area and killed everything that dared to block their path.


    This team entered the center city; it was as if¡­ The city gates were opened!


    Many people started to think.


    Steal, robbery, rape, murder¡­


    All selfish actions were on full disy; they didn¡¯t care about morals, just the oue of their actions.


    Little Peng hid in a corner of a room with a bag beside him. These were the materials that he bought for Ye Zhongming. After using that bag of crystals to get a ce in the city center, he didn¡¯t purchase what the guy needed on the market. He understood that ce and knew buying small amounts outside the city center was cheaper.


    This bag was filled with materials bought with the remaining demon crystals.


    But Little Peng didn¡¯t expect that he would bump into such chaos after spending just a day outside.


    This was his previous squad¡¯s camp. The people who charged in were enemies with him. Now that there was chaos, they wanted to rob others, so Little Peng¡¯s camp was naturally one of their targets.


    But this building had too many rooms. Many walls were broken down to connect the rooms, making it convenient to flee. These people ran around the apartment, and apart from finding some smelly corpses, they didn¡¯t notice anything else.


    They didn¡¯t search in much detail as it wasted too much time. This was a time that they could use to rob others.


    These people cursed before leaving. Little Peng waited for a moment before walking out from his hiding spot.


    He wanted to find Ye Zhongming and fulfill his promise.


    The moment he arrived downstairs, the ground started to shake.


    Cloud Port people were too familiar with this tempo. This was the sign of the beast waveing.


    But¡­ Why wasn¡¯t there any siren?


    In the past, sirens would sound over Cloud Port to announce even the smallest ocean beast waves.


    The survivors experienced this trembling thatsted a dozen seconds before screams could be heard¡ªa thick blood scent spread in the air.


    The ocean beasts were here, and they were very close.


    Little Peng was familiar with this scent. He was sure there was only such a thick smell because the ocean beasts were nearby.


    Run!


    Little Peng started to run towards the city center the moment such a thought appeared in his mind. He used the sounds around to judge which direction he should take. He could only charge into the city center to stay alive to upy the huge walls.


    He was still carrying the bag of materials at the start, but when he continued running, he had no choice but to give it up. This level-three battle pet couldn¡¯t run quickly, so he could only carry it. It would affect his movement speed if he had to carry another heavy bag of materials.


    The other Cloud Port people were simr to Little Peng and dashed towards the city center. They stopped everything they were doing because of the ocean beast wave. Surviving was the only thing they cared about.


    But Little Peng suddenly slowed, and some information appeared in his mind.


    He found a quiet ce to listen to it. He ced ck Hatred on the ground and squatted in front of his beast in disbelief.


    ¡°Are you sure you are correct?¡±


    Little Peng looked around and was defending against all dangers that might appear.


    ck Hatred¡¯s body pped in all directions like it was promising him.


    He turned back to look at the city center. One could see mes and many people squeezed into the city. To enter quickly. Some people attacked. People started to curse and scold one another. Some in the city center wanted to lower the walls to stop the ocean beast wave.


    Little Peng bit his teeth and carried ck Hatred.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. ck Hatred, my life depends on you!¡±


    ck Hatred moved its body, and one of its five limbs pointed in one direction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Venemous Ocean Snake!¡±


    Many people recognized this giant mutated lifeform, but no one knew that this thing could dig down like an earthworm.


    The people here were among the strongest in the apocalypse, so they realized what was happening.


    If the ocean snake could get here, they could get to other ces, the entire Cloud Port¡­


    They didn¡¯t think that this urred because this level-six snake was a fool and wanted to kill itself.


    Those near the entrance started to run. The chaos outside made them realize something.


    The giant ocean snake opened its mouth after roaring, and a terrible stench spread from its body. Huge green liquid beads shot out from its mouth, sttering towards all corners.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew that some things were out of control, so he dragged Liang Chuyin and led Zhao Xingmei and Bai Feng out by knocking down the cement wall. He broke many walls before they got out of the building that the banquet hall was in. This made Ye Zhongming pant, and his shoulder was hurting slightly.


    He looked at the mes dancing and skill light around him. It seemed like the base was also attacked.


    Killing intent surged on his body. He looked at the banquet hall that turned into hell on earth and led them towards the base.


    At this point, the entire Ying City Alliance army was in a tough battle.

 Chapter 521: Mo Ye attacking

    Chapter 521: Mo Ye attacking


    Mo Ye fell for a trap.


    Her arrangements made sense. She tried to surround the enemy and intercept the forces that tried to help. This was correct. If she wiped out the team near the base, the two reinforcing forces couldn¡¯t escape.


    She wanted to kill them all.


    But the actual situation was that the squad they surrounded wasn¡¯t wiped out quickly. This team became the stumbling stone that held up most of Ying City¡¯s main force!


    Mo Ye noticed that many other people were rushing over in this direction.


    That unknown faction had wiped out the other people and was changing targets.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s two core squads blocked the two enemy teams. Mo Ye wouldn¡¯t allow them to suffer losses no matter what. Although Cloud Peak¡¯s forces were all elites, there were too few. Before they expanded, they couldn¡¯t take the losses.


    Mo Ye ordered the Ying City Alliance to assist.


    But that small team that was trapped was very strong and sticky. They suppressed the forces in all directions. Mo Ye recognized a few dozen gun job users with strong shooting skills.


    Moreover, these warriors had no support but could still keep up. There were only two reasons. One was that they had space equipment with a decent amount of space where they kept their ammo. The other was that the guns or bullet cases they used had space equipment stats.


    No matter which it was, this was nned by the enemy. Mo Ye didn¡¯t notice it earlier, which resulted in a few hundred being able to suppress ten thousand people.


    This was the charm of guns. Even if people had bulletproof equipment, they were already consumed by the bullets. Apart from counter-attacking asionally, they could only hide and dodge. No one dared to charge or leave the area.


    The enemy was well-trained. When Ying City¡¯s reinforcements hid behind cover, they would aim at the scattered forces. If someone moves, the gunshots would focus on that area.


    They wanted to eat the enemy bit by bit, but the enemy was the one doing so instead¡ªthis lit Mo Ye¡¯s pride.


    She was used to being low profile in Cloud Peak, but that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t have the ability.


    Mo ye¡¯s short hair danced in the night wind. A yellow talisman appeared in the sky.


    That talisman grew bigger and started to spin. The air around twisted like some power was being sucked into the talisman.


    Shortly after, a giant image formed above the talisman.


    Talisman Master, Giant Wood Talisman!


    The giant image started to condense into an actual body. A 20-meter giant wood that needed at least a dozen people to carry smashed downwards.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s job was not the only one to advance. Mo Ye¡¯s job did, too.


    She was now a Basic Talisman Master. Apart from the Sharp Wind Talisman, she also grasped the explosive Giant Wood Talisman!


    Skills couldn¡¯t break that carpet? They might not be strong enough; the method might not be correct. Mo Ye didn¡¯t care much and chose the most violent way to solve it.


    If they could break this carpet¡¯s defense, this enemy squad would face attacks from above. Mo Ye would admit defeat if they could still maintain such firepower.


    The giant wood knocked onto the carpet and partly caved in. The warriors below were unlucky; a dozen had their bones shattered. This even affected the shooting of others.


    Mo Ye raised her hand upwards. The giant wood rose and pressed down.


    Another dozen people were pressed into meatpaste.


    The carpet that was a problem for the Ying City Alliance army finally showed weakness in front of the Giant Wood Talisman.


    The squad below started to panic. Their shooting wasn¡¯t as fierce as before, and their emotions were affected. Even if it was small, Mo Ye still picked it up.


    The giant wood rose again!


    At that moment, the ground started to shake. Although it was not as intense as the shaking at the banquet hall, they could feel it.


    Cries and battle shouts mixed¡ªa stench spread in the sky, signaling a new round of problems.


    ¡°Captain Mo, they are retreating!¡±


    A person ran over to inform Mo Ye.


    ¡°Signal, tell Xia Bai and Little Tiger to return. The reinforcements can go, but we must wipe out this squad!¡±


    With her order, Cloud Peak¡¯s core force retreated and faced the team with strong firepower.


    The enemy faction that nned to leave because of the ocean beast wave noticed the Ying City Alliance¡¯s intentions. They stopped retreating and started to attack their two core squads.


    The battlefield became even more intense.


    Ye Zhongming rushed back at that moment.


    Ye Zhongming might be interested in one-on-one, but he didn¡¯t care about the rules in a chaotic battle.


    The Needle Bird group appeared and surged towards the group chasing Cloud Peak¡¯s core team. The night was the best cover for the birds; they were only noticed when they were very close.


    The nest that turned blue had nurtured the demon monsters to an average of level four. The group was much bigger than a month ago and was unstoppable.


    The thousands of enemies copsed almost instantly.


    At the same time, Liang Chuyin, Zhao Xingmei, and Bai Feng returned to their teams. Their arrival returned the spine to their three squads.


    Xia Bai held one person''s head and tossed it toward the squad protected by the carpet. This was a five-star evolved that she killed. She didn¡¯t know his identity but knew that he had some status.


    After seeing Ye Zhongming, she had nothing to worry about. She told Xiao Min to lead the squad before braving the bullets to charge into that squad.


    Ye Zhongming charged from another direction.


    They were suppressing the entire Ying City Army because no one could charge into range. But to Xia Bai and Ye Zhongming, who were seven-star and close to seven-star strength, their speed, reaction, etc, were far above those shooters. With Park Xiuying¡¯s support, they were unstoppable.


    The two of them charged in, and this battle was decided. The enemy squad didn¡¯t even have a five-star evolved, and none could handle one of their strikes.


    It was a massacre.


    ¡°Keep a few of them alive. Clear the battlefield, and the rest follow me to upy the north wall!¡±

 Chapter 522: Occupy the city wall

    Chapter 522: upy the city wall


    Xia Bai and her squad were left to clean up the battlefield. This was a great chance to get rich, so every faction was willing to do this.


    But Ye Zhongming¡¯s reason for leaving her here was obvious--- So that the other Ying City factions didn¡¯t step in!


    Xia Bai¡¯s viciousness reached deep into their hearts. Her evolution level was even higher than Boss Ye, and she killed people without blinking. If anyone offended her, she would even go against Cloud Peak members, much less people from other factions.


    She stayed and led the female squad that had the same personality that she did. Who would dare to offend them?


    This bunch of girls was vicious.


    Moreover, Sta Beauty Company and Renxing Battle Squad didn¡¯t have the face to clear the battlefield. They were the ones that surrounded that squad, but they not only failed to wipe them out, they were suppressed badly.


    It wasn''t a reason, even if their shooting skills were good and they had much ammo. After all, they had 20 times more people than the enemy side! It was embarrassing, so they didn¡¯t have the face to fight for it.


    So they understood what Boss Ye meant, and no one objected. They followed Cloud Peak to the nearest north wall.


    Ye Zhongming knew that the ocean beast wave wasing, and his sharp senses felt the huge pressure from all directions.


    It was the pressure that came from mutated lifeforms!


    After reviving, Ye Zhongming felt this pressure twice. Once was when he faced the Chain Prisoner, and once he faced thest boss of the Competition Death Wheel.


    This time¡­


    He felt like things were getting out of control.


    But he wasn¡¯t afraid as he had a trump card.


    He wanted to upy the north wall, apart from it being closest to them, because it was closest to the n he had set out.


    The rumbling sound continued, and the shaking didn¡¯t stop. It was just softer than before.


    Ying City Alliance¡¯s targetted part of the wall was chaotic. Some people were running down while some were running up. Many people sent signals on the wall as they noticed the ocean beasts.


    ¡°Kill those who are running at us!¡±


    Ye Zhongming saw the people running in the opposite direction and gave the order.


    It was the apocalypse, so these people weren¡¯t ordinary people. They were all strong evolved. If they charged into the squad, there would be conflicts that might cause a battle. He didn¡¯t want such a situation to ur.


    Ying City Alliance army seemed big. But they weren''t too big if theypared with the entire city or the Cloud Port. They would suffer tremendous losses if there were a battle, even if they weren¡¯t separated.


    That team suppressed them, which made them furious. Now that Boss Ye gave the order, they had no worries and killed those who dared to get close.


    The Cloud Port people weren¡¯t fools and saw this team''s strength. They hid far away, which made it easier for them to get up.


    ¡°Who are you? Which faction are you from?¡±


    A middle-aged man saw so many people running up and ran over. He asked before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this next time; quick, organize your men to defend that ce. The beast wave ising!¡±


    The Ying City members frowned. They dared to shout at Boss Ye like that. Did he want to die?


    But Ye Zhongming waved and looked around the wall. He listened to that person and sent the army to that position.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have many people; I will send two thousand more to help you.¡±


    He saw his movement and heard his words; the middle-aged man was very impressed and nodded.


    ¡°Send 200 people to get resources with us!¡±


    The middle-aged man sent 200 people to follow the Ying City people to get resources.


    No one was stupid, and they knew an intense defense was about to begin. Food, water, and weapons decided one¡¯sbat strength.


    ¡°ce thedder down and call those close to climb up.¡±


    The wall on the north didn¡¯t face the ocean directly. The gate was the one that faced the ocean. The entire Cloud Port was surrounded, so survivors surged towards the city. Many were at the gate, and many people started fighting each other to get in. Ye Zhongming saw tens of thousands at the gate, and many were rushing over. He could even see shadows of the ocean beasts nearby.


    Saving more people would mean that there would be more help, and they could even avoid being food for the beasts and helping them level up.


    Dozens ofdders could be used.


    After giving the order, Ye Zhongming started to arrange the defense. He followed the faction rankings to crisscross the forces to maintain bnce. Some stronger people were formed into support squads to assist areas that faced problems.


    Apart from that, he made a cycle system to deal with the length of the battle.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s orderly nature gave them confidence. The warriors from that unknown faction also felt safe. They gazed at Ye Zhongming and Ying City gently.


    At this time, Xia Bai was back with her squad, and many held bags.


    These should be the spoils that they had collected.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When everyone was preparing to battle the ocean beast wave, Little Peng and his battle pet were in trouble.


    No matter which direction they tried, they were surrounded.


    Little Peng was filled with regret. He listened to his own pet and ran out. He didn¡¯t even know why; he only knew that it was helpful for him.


    When he was in despair, ck Hatred stood up, and its body pressed Little Peng below. Numerous suction cups sucked its master and pushed him towards some stone.


    Half a minuteter, numerous beasts surged from the area. Little Peng could hear breathing and also strong auras that made him tremble. He could only pray.


    He didn¡¯t know how long passed, but the area was finally silent. Little Peng walked out carefully and looked around. He was safe, but he didn¡¯t breathe a sigh of relief. He looked at the ocean surface in shock.


    Even he felt like something was calling him.

 Chapter 523: Spoils of war

    Chapter 523: Spoils of war


    Xiao Min ced the spoils of war to the side. She saw the cold captain standing there silently, and she could only tell him about the situation on behalf of Xia Bai.


    ¡°This is the carpet that we couldn¡¯t handle. It should be the most valuable thing, but it seems different from what we thought.¡±


    The carpet had turned into a basin-sized thing. Ye Zhongming took it and used the glory Smith''s skill to capture some information.


    ¡°Addock Flying Carpet!¡±


    ¡°Ability 1, mental conduit, reduce all mental energy skills by 90%.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2, indestructible. Increase durability by 300%.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at these stats and had a rough understanding of the equipment that gave the Ying City army a headache.


    Although it didn¡¯t indicate the durability, it should be a terrifying number. Moreover, because of the second ability, that durability increased by three times. Along with the first ability, this was why the carpet couldst for so long under the attacks of the ranged forces.


    The third ability also exined why that team would stick so closely together. It could increase the durability.


    But the carpet didn¡¯t give off a glow, which meant a problem. This was either special equipment that exceeded normal evaluation standards or was above gold and could hide its glow.


    Ye Zhongming looked at it and found that it was the first type.


    It was an equipment that couldn¡¯t be repaired!


    He thought he had picked up a treasure but didn¡¯t expect it to be such a situation. No wonder Xiao Min said that it was not expected. This carpet had already started to crack.


    No wonder its durability was high, and it had three good abilities. This was a piece of unrepairable equipment!


    This was awkward. He thought he had a treasure but was now on the verge of destruction. Just by its looks, one knew it didn¡¯t have much durability.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and took out the Treasure Nurturing Gourd. He wanted to see if he could repair it there as it didn¡¯t have a level.


    But he was disappointed. As it was a special piece of equipment, the repair ability of the gourd didn¡¯t react.


    Ye Zhongming tested swallowing treasure. He didn¡¯t have much hope but was notified that he could swallow it.


    Anyway, the durability was close to zero, so he agreed.


    The ability filled the gourd with energy. Be it repair or treasure nurturing, it needed energy. The gourd¡¯s upgrade needed energy, too. One of Cloud Peak¡¯s industries was purchasing damaged equipment cheaply to provide this energy for the gourd.


    The difference from the Gate of Sacrifice was that one would only know how much energy it had when one used its three abilities. After consuming this carpet, Ye Zhongming saw it was close to the next upgrade.


    After he used the upgrade scroll to raise it to green, Ye Zhongming had been paying close attention to the amount of energy amassed. Apart from repairing some equipment and nurturing some defensive gear, he hadn¡¯t used it. He wanted to upgrade it quickly. After all, the higher its level, the more useful it would be.


    Looking at the current situation, it could get to blue grade soon. That would make up for his regret for not being able to use the carpet.


    ¡°The remaining guns and bullet cases are special.¡±


    Ye Zhongming flipped through the equipment, and that carpet disappeared. Xiao Min wasn¡¯t surprised. She was filled with respect and worship for this young boss.


    ¡°The gun levels aren¡¯t high, and we only saw white gear in the gunners¡¯ hands. The rest are grey. But the bullet cases are special and simr to your space equipment.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was shocked. Space equipment was one of the rarest equipment in the apocalypse. He had revived for a year and only got one proper space equipment: the crystal. The Blood Stepping Boots and Material Bag were not fully space equipment.


    If it was, as Xiao Min said, that these cases had their own space, this meant that someone from the mysterious faction could craft such equipment.


    This was a terrifying thing.


    Ying City Alliance army brought enough resources to assist Cloud Port. They even debated about it when they negotiated with them. Without resources, a strong army would be useless. This was the same as peacetime wars.


    But if someone grasped the ability to craft space equipment, that was terrifying. It could only them to fight for long periods. They could rely on this point to drag the enemy down.


    Ye Zhongming anxiously grabbed a few gun cases and studied them. He used many glory smith skills on them, and a few secondster, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it was a smith who grasped the blueprint for the case.


    ¡°Lazy man case¡± was the name of the bullet case. Although it was grey, it could fit 300 rifle bullets. Each team had 10 of them, meaning they had 3,000 bullets. This number wasn¡¯t much for an ideal battle, but it couldst very long for a focused battle where they conserved bullets.


    Ye Zhongming estimated that there were thousands of these cases, and 2,000 could be used. These were good items. Ye Zhongming kept 1500 and left 500 for the other factions. The bullets in them were a gift.


    No one was unhappy. Cloud Peak was the one who wiped that team out, so it was very good that they could get anything. Moreover, Cloud Peak only kept half of their guns and gave the rest to the other factions.


    The gourd absorbed the remaining damaged equipment and was a step away from upgrading it.


    Ye Zhongming looked into the distance, and survivors started fighting the ocean beasts. That slowed their speed in trapping the city. He called people over and told them to hand him the materials that Cloud Peak had collected along the way.


    He was going to make some trump cards to aid in the defense.

 Chapter 524: You can rent

    Chapter 524: You can rent


    Ye Zhongming was going to create the Violent Thunder Turret.


    Ye Zhongming had only crafted one on the Cloud Peak city wall and beside his vi.


    It wasn¡¯t that the materials were hard to get. On the contrary, it wasn¡¯t too difficult. After a month, Cloud Peak had collected enough materials around Ying City to craft six of these.


    What was difficult was that creating such a thing consumed a lot of time. With Ye Zhongming¡¯s strength, if he had others to help him, it would take three days toplete one.


    With these three days, Ye Zhomgming could spend them crafting weapons to earn arge sum.


    Moreover, the turret consumed two sources of energy. Be it the crystals or electricity, one shot consumed arge amount. Ye Zhongming tested on a level-one turret. He could use level-four crystals and needed two of them to fire once. This consumption rate was simr to that of the Crystal Energy gun. Even if Ye Zhongming was rich, this was too luxurious for him.


    Electricity was an even bigger problem. Cloud Peak¡¯s electricity generator couldn¡¯t even power this fellow. When Ye Zhongming left, Cloud Peak¡¯s technical members were solving this problem. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know if they nned to build a small factory or use a hydrolytic pool. He could only wait for the oue.


    Ye Zhongming had been preparing on his way here. One of the preparations was in crafting the turret. Although it consumed time, he did some daily andpleted the base. He also did the other parts. This reduced the time needed, and he just needed tobine them.


    So, hepleted the main parts of three turrets. He just needed to assemble them.


    Ye Zhongming observed the position of the wall and chose three ces. Cloud Peak warriors moved the base up to fit them on. Ye Zhongming started to work on the other parts.


    Be it Ying City Alliance or the faction defending this part of the wall, they looked over curiously and didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Some Ying City bosses asionally headed to Cloud Peak to do some business and had seen such a thing on the wall. But they were afraid to ask. Now that they saw Ye Zhongming crafting one, they guessed it was a strong defensive weapon.


    Half an hourter, the first turret was built. After demon crystals were inserted, streaks of lightning wrapped around the ball at the top of the three-meter structure.


    This meant that the turret waspleted.


    Many people eximed as this turret was silver grade!


    Everyone respected someone who could create a turret that was silver grade so easily.


    Ye Zhongming pped. He was satisfied with how the parts were assembled.


    ¡°Violent Lightning Turret, level one.¡±


    ¡°Mode 1, lightning, consumes 1 unit of energy to fire a lightning attack. 500-meter range, strongest range, 300 meters.¡±


    ¡°Mode 2, lightning ball, consumes three units of energy and fires a lightning ball. It will explode after it touches something to deal an AOE damage. Best range, 300 meters.¡±


    This was the data that Ye Zhongming picked up after he crafted it. There were five more abilities, but they could only be unlocked when the turret levels increased. He needed the next-level blueprints that he couldn¡¯t find yet.


    But he was still satisfied with its strength at this level.


    Some survivors had climbed up the walls. This wasn¡¯t tough for evolved.


    These people were shocked when they saw the majestic tower. Many of them expressed their willingness to stay and help defend, but Ye Zhongming sent them over to the other faction.


    The human and ocean beast wave battle reached its intense moment. When survivors couldn¡¯t get into the city, they used their strongest strength.


    The city was big, but it was still a central city. The number of survivors inside couldn¡¯tpare to those on the outside. Even if those on the outside weren¡¯t elites, there were so many of them. When they worked together, they formed a defense line blocking the gate.


    Although the ocean beast wave forced them back, they still needed an hour to reach the walls.


    Ye Zhongming continued to craft more turrets. With this speed, he should be able to craft all three turrets.


    The middle-aged captain of that faction returned with 400 people. Many of them were bruised. It was obvious that this trip wasn¡¯t smooth, but they did bring many things. They split the resources.


    He saw that Ye Zhongming had made this defensive turret and was amazed. He told Ye Zhongming that he wanted one to help them defend.


    Ye Zhongming was warm to him and told him he could purchase one. His face caved in. He saw the silver light and was afraid. Silver equipment was the best at this stage and was very expensive. At this crucial moment, its price would increase, so he might be unable to afford it.


    Ye Zhongming saw his worry and told him he could lend it to him. Each shot would cost him three level-four crystals, and the strengthened attack would cost nine.


    This price made him feel depressed.


    The average human level was two-star, and they were improving towards three-star evolved. Level-three demon crystals were the mostmon, and level-four ones were rare. But to the leaders, their average level was three stars, and they were working towards four stars. They gathered the most level four crystals, so Ye Zhongming¡¯s suggestion was what he could afford.


    He could afford it, but he would have to find other ways to get what he needed to evolve.


    ¡°You might even die, so why are you thinking so far ahead?¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words destroyed hisst bit of hope. He called his few deputies and paid 30 level four crystals for ten shots.


    They weren¡¯t sure of its strength, so they didn¡¯t dare to pay too much.


    But they regretted it after they paid. They thought of one problem. Now that they were fighting for their lives, wouldn''t their lives be tough if they didn¡¯t help them and their defense failed too?


    But Ye Zhongming¡¯s words changed their thoughts.


    ¡°Do you believe I can test the turret¡¯s strength on you?¡±

 Chapter 525: Earning money

    Chapter 525: Earning money


    When the Violent Lightning Turret waspleted, the human defense line was pushed back significantly. The gate was closed, and the people who couldn¡¯t enter gathered near Cloud Peak¡¯s wall. The fewdders became theirst bit of hope. What urred at the city gate started to happen here as well.


    The kindness or evil of humans was on full disy. There was a clear distinction between beauty and ugliness.


    Some people used equipment or job skills to get into the city. Ye Zhongming tried to make it easy for them. He thought about saving as many as he could, so with his help, many survivors climbed up through his side of the wall.


    But to maintain order, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t take them in. They either went down or found that faction to help. The Ying City Alliance army was still independent.


    When the mutated lifeforms grouped up, they showed their vicious side. No matter how many survivors were in Cloud Port,cking the city''s elites, they were defenseless against the attacks.


    One reason was that they were weak. Theycked organization, and they weren¡¯t united. The numbers disadvantage was another reason. The area around the center of the city had 200 thousand survivors. After holding on for 2 hours, they copsed.


    Most of them died. Only a group relied on some methods or luck to break through and escape.


    ¡°We saw so many dead ocean beasts, but there is still no end of them. There are too many!¡±


    Little Tiger looked at the dense ocean beasts around and felt numb.


    Since Ye Zhongming established Cloud Peak, the danger they faced came from other survivors. Ye Zhongming¡¯s rebirth gave them an advantage aspared to mutated lifeforms.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s location meant they wouldn¡¯t face a huge group of mutated lifeforms.


    The only time came from the initial zombie horde when they were just setting up, but its scale wasn¡¯t huge. Although the losses weren¡¯t small, it wasn¡¯t too intense.


    After the Precision Exchange Wheel, Ye Zhongming forced away Yangos and killed the zombie kings. The mutated lifeform king became the Talking Lady, who feared him. He even arranged for Red Hair to be a spy, which was why Cloud Peak didn¡¯t have such worries anymore. The mutated lifeforms represented prey and demon crystals to them.


    But it was different this time. Little Tiger finally knew what the other factions were facing. He looked at those eyes giving off killing energy and felt cold.


    This was the apocalypse''s main theme and the biggest danger humans faced.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t reply to Little Tiger. He looked at the ocean beasts and the darkness in the distance.


    He felt a terrifying aura getting close.


    Was this the Ocean Beast Wave King?


    Ye Zhongming looked and then turned to the city center. Those people gathered in the banquet hall had retreated. The battle probably ended, and the huge hole formed by that ocean snake was probably filled.


    But he was unsure. When the ocean beast wave started, how many more of such lifeforms would appear in the city?


    All the factions were busy. They worked with one another. Battles continued at this stage. The factions that lost their bosses were blinded by hate and were taking revenge, or rather¡­ Trying to survive.


    They knew the factions Meng Xiangjiang led wouldn¡¯t let them live. If they fought to the death now, the pressure of the ocean beast wave might be able to benefit them.


    The human heart has always beenplicated. Ye Zhongming could only guess their thoughts.


    But he saw many signals. The battle squads moved onto the parts of the wall to strengthen the defense. Many squads were waiting in the city and assembled below. They were ready to swap for those forces on the wall when they suffered heavy losses or were tired.


    They knew the time to fight for survival was here, and no one could hide from it.


    At least on the surface, it seemed like the humans were ready to defend.


    ¡°I wanted to earn some money from this trip.¡± Ye Zhongming sighed and felt like it wasn¡¯t lucky. He was confident if he faced some small waves but he was facing a super ocean beast wave, which made him slightly depressed.


    The ocean beasts were waiting for something and stopped a hundred meters from the city. This distance was within their attack range, but no one attacked. Many people were worried and had some hope that they would retreat.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what the ocean beasts were doing as he thought of ways to increase his sess rate¡­ He was trading.


    His target was naturally those factions on the side and those who climbed the wall. A 5000-strong team was a decent trading partner.


    Ye Zhongming was doing two things. The first was to trade equipment for demon crystals, materials, or bullets. The other was to upgrade equipment to earn the fees.


    Ye Zhongming nned tounch ranged attacks to reduce the number of ocean beasts. If possible, he wanted to avoid a head-on battle. After all, this was a city defense, so the safer it was, the better. Guns were the best-ranged weapons, and Ye Zhongming¡¯s anticipation for guns increased with the Lazy Man Case.


    On the other side, that battle squad called Flying Sky Ship hoped to increase the level and strength of their equipment to reduce their losses in the battle. Demon crystals weren¡¯t as important as staying alive. If they died, the crystals would be useless.


    These people witnessed the strength of a good smith. They just had to pay some fees if he had suitable materials, and he could upgrade the weapons. They had to pay some bullets to trade for decent defensive gear or weapons. There was even someone who used a skill scroll to trade for a white de, which many people envied.


    When the beasts surrounded the city wall, the crystals in Flying Sky Ship¡¯s pocket were used up.

 Chapter 526: Terrifying ocean beast

    Chapter 526: Terrifying ocean beast


    Little Peng knew how to swim, but who dared to go into the ocean now? That would be asking for death. There were more mutated lifeforms in the ocean than onnd, and he would get attacked if he went down.


    But that unknown summoning surged in his heart and tempted him. His battle pet, ck Hatred, was the same and even more intense. Even if Little Peng controlled its body, it still squirmed uneasily.


    That summoning came from deep in the ocean. Little Peng was unsure how far away it was but didn¡¯t dare to head down.


    He was only a three-star evolved, and his battle pet wasn¡¯t overpowered. To enter the ocean at this level was no different from suicide.


    But this summoning¡­


    Little Peng felt like this was a chance to get stronger.


    He looked at the dark and terrifying ocean and back at Cloud Peak, lit by mes. He bit his teeth and brought ck Hatred back.


    He thought about Ye Zhongming. That person seemed nice, and he was strong enough. He wouldn''t treat him too badly if he could help him, even if he didn¡¯t gain much.


    Little Peng chose to bring his unwilling battle pet back to the city instead of heading alone into the unknown ocean.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a fewrge monsters arrived, the ocean beast wave started to attack.


    The people in the city knew why these ocean beasts were waiting.


    They were not only themanders; some of them had special abilities. They were also preparing.


    The signal for the start came from the center of the city.


    Various ocean beasts popped out from a few dozen ces. Some were the giant ocean snakes from before; there were ocean conches with thick shells, mutated manatees the size of excavators¡­ They appeared in the city and attacked humans.


    More monsters appeared from the holes that they dug!


    This signaled the start of the battle as the ocean beasts'' attacks struck like a storm. It made everyone feel hard to breathe.


    The Dwarf Mermaid was one of the quickest ocean beasts. Although a mermaid was in its name, they weren¡¯t as beautiful as the legends. They were a meter tall and simr to humans but didn¡¯t have feet. The giant fish head had a mouth with sharp teeth. They held bone forks in their hand and charged at the tall wall.


    There were many of these mermaids. Looking from above, they looked like dense ants.


    Behind them were Intestine Tail Seahorses. They were very small, the size of basketballs, but their bodies were covered in sharp spikes. They used their tail to bounce on the ground to jump a few meters. Their weird heads spat out bubbles, and a stench spread from their mouths.


    Apart from the spikes on their bodies, they were able to spit corrosive acid. Cloud Port people were used to calling them Saliva Bugs. They were small, but they were a huge headache.


    There were many more Intenstine Tail Seahorses, as many as the mermaids.


    Between these two races were many giant ocean beasts moving forward slowly. They were known as City Smasher Beasts. They had blue bodies, no arms. A meatball was beneath its body, and they relied on it to move slowly.


    What was terrifying was their giant heads, which they used to smash into the walls. When their slow charge reached a certain speed, their log-like heads would have enormous power, a huge threat to the gate and the walls.


    Behind the three races was the most terrifying ocean king race, the Naga race. They had either blue or pink bodies, mermaid tails, and many arms. They held metal weapons, and their strength was recognized by many.


    Survivors called them Azure Warriors, which represented their strength. Although there weren¡¯t as many of them as the Dwarf Mermaids, there were at least tens of thousands.


    Survivors on the wall saw a spread from the lowest level two-armed naga to the strong six-arm naga. Ye Zhongming was even able to spot an eight-armed naga. Its five-meter tall body gave one a huge pressure.


    The more terrifying thing was that the Naga race had ranged warriors. Thousands of them held arrows and lined up. They stopped after a certain distance. After making a weird noise, they pulled their strings and aimed at the wall. In the next seconds, numerous sharp bow arrows made from giant fish bones flew into the sky.


    Behind the ranged nagas were hundreds of ck mutated beasts lying on the ground. Like octopuses, these fellows climbed up and used their tentacles to grab the human-shaped crab soldiers waiting for them. They tossed, and these ocean beasts were flung forward toward the wall.


    The mutated octopuses threw them quickly. When the first batch of a few hundred were about tond on the walls, they were already throwing the third batch.


    Beneath the walls, below the Dwarf Mermaids that people thought would be the first to arrive, numerous two-meter-long bugs appeared. They gave off a metallic light and had red patterns on their bodies. They jumped onto the walls. Only then could people see suction cups under their bodies that helped them attach to the walls.


    More and more of them appeared¡ªthe bugs behind bit the tails of those in front. Head and tails connected, and they lined up on the walls. They then used some ability to swell up.


    Only then did the survivors realize that these bugs formed adder!


    This was not over yet. Tens of thousands of shell beasts arrived. They had ocean beasts in their bodies that they protected with shells. They got close to the walls. No one knew what abilities those beasts had.


    The humans were under threat right at the start.


    Ye Zhongming had never experienced a beast wave in theirst life, and this was the first time he saw such a different attack style.


    After being stunned momentarily, he gave the order to attack.

 Chapter 527: Violent Lightning Turrets strength

    Chapter 527: Violent Lightning Turret''s strength


    Ying City Alliance¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t all at once but in stages.


    The ranged skill users split into two groups. One attacked towards the sky to intercept those crab soldiers that werending. The other aimed down the walls to destroy thosedders.


    At the same time, guns fired¡ªthe modern weapons aimed at the Naga Archers and mutated octopus.


    Mo Ye was in charge, and her goal was simple. She wanted to destroy the elements that were a threat to the wall.


    Ye Zhongming was not sitting still. He picked up the sniper and aimed at those City Smasher Beasts.


    At the same time, the Violent Lightning Turret showed its strength. It used the lightning form. One of them followed the agreement and was helping the Flying Sky Ship squad.


    Both sides attacked at the same time and shed a few secondster.


    Survivors felt the apocalypse was cruel and bloody, but men were amazed at the fights.


    The dazzling light and fresh blood intersecting were really attractive.


    Especially when mes lighted it up, this attractiveness was covered in a mysterious veil.


    Skills and the Crab Soldiers shed. The human warriors grasped the timing well. When the skills hit the ocean beasts, they could kill them immediately. This force would bounce them out of the wall if they couldn''t.


    None of the first batchnded on the wall.


    This gave the other defending troops a safe space to attack, and their attacking efficiency was much higher.


    The other portion of ranged attacksnded below the wall. Some ranged job users joined in and used arrows and axes to attack.


    But the mutated bugs had good defense. These skills mostly hit those climbing dwarf mermaids. They damaged those small fellows, but very few ocean bugs fell.


    The biggest gains were from the shooters.


    They were using the Lazy Man Case. Ye Zhongming¡¯s case was also enchanted to be grey.


    Along with the evolved¡¯s vision and strong arms, with the bright light of the city, their uracy greatly increased.


    Of course, the ocean beast wave was too dense. It would hit another beast even if they didn¡¯t hit their intended target.


    After a series of shots, the Naga Archers, whose first wave of arrows caused the humans huge losses, were suppressed. Their bodies weren¡¯t able to block the human attacks. Bullets hit tier blue or pink bodies, and liquid flowed out. In just a minute, most of this ranged power was crushed.


    There was joy and also worries. The humans crushed those Naga Archers, but the octopuses were hard to deal with. Their outer appearance was like glue. Normal bullets would bounce off when they hit. Even grey bullets could only break some skin before being stuck inside.


    Only white guns and bullets or gun job users could cause damage.


    But they were too big and protected their core areas. Very few of them were killed in one shot. This made them one of the more active beasts. They protected those crab soldiers and tossed them onto the walls.


    If one asked who had the most white bullets, Ye Zhongming was the person.


    His sniper rifle was white, even if the Lazy Man Case wasn¡¯t suitable, but the elite bullets were gathered in his hands.


    He wasn¡¯t selfish, but he could use them to their strength.


    The defense of the City Crusher Beast was very strong and quick, too, making it hard to hit. Other survivors tried to attack them, but they gave up helplessly. A four-star evolved tossed its strong skills on these fellows and could only break some skin.


    This defense was rare for mutated lifeforms onnd.


    But Ye Zhongming¡¯s shot could take off arge piece of meat.


    Right. Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t kill it in one shot. After noticing this situation, he changed his strategy. He started to attack the moving ball-structure.


    He needed two shots to remove pieces from the ball and cause the fellow with the sick defense to stop.


    The moment it stopped, Ye Zhongming would change his target.


    He took a few seconds for one, and within a minute, Ye Zhongming made close to 20 of them stop.


    There weren¡¯t as many of them as the other ocean beasts. Based on this speed, he could stop all of them in just ten minutes so they wouldn¡¯t threaten the walls.


    At this point, many ocean beasts had arrived near the walls. If humans didn¡¯t attack them, they could cross the hundred-meter distance in a blink.


    The people on the walls shook in shock.


    Many ocean beasts used their bodies to hit the walls.


    Their bones shattered, but they left cracks on the walls.


    These walls were built with high-rise buildings as the foundations, so they weren¡¯t as firm as actual walls.


    Ying City members saw the craze of the ocean beasts for the first time.


    When humans were shocked by the beasts, three shes of lightning lit their hopes again.


    The first lightning form fired. Their target was those Naga warriors whose strength had received their recognition.


    Honestly, even Ye Zhongming was shocked by how strong the turret was.


    Three streaks of lightning left three holes in the ocean beast wave.


    Ye Zhongming saw a six-armed naga being smashed into paste!


    That was a level-five evolved. Even Ye Zhongming was not sure he could kill it in one hit.


    The Violent Lightning Turret¡¯s performance led to many cheers.


    But differing from their side, the other areas of the city weren¡¯t as optimistic.


    In some other areas, the start of the siege became the most dangerous moment!

 Chapter 528: Ocean Giant

    Chapter 528: Ocean Giant


    The team in charge of defending this gate was Meng Xiangjiang¡¯s Elegant Cavalry Squad. He just gave them this name as he wanted a new start.


    He was the strongest Cloud Port faction.


    Maybe the other four factions weren¡¯t much weaker than them, but no one would suspect they were the first.


    That didn¡¯t include the hidden strength that they had.


    Sky Elephant Division entered the city through this spot. They had the perfect start but didn¡¯t have the perfect end.


    The sudden ocean beast wave disrupted everything.


    Meng Xiangjiang and Sky Elephant Division, or the T1 Resistance Region under which Sky Elephant Division was under, had contacted one another long ago. To a certain extent, he belonged to that region.


    For some reason, Meng Xiangjiang knew the city was a part of the Sky Elephant Division¡¯s n. This had to turn into a good base as they had use for it. If the ocean beasts took it down, the resources needed to rebuild it were small, but time was important.


    Meng Xiangjiang wasn¡¯t a core resistance zone member, so he didn¡¯t know why. But he knew that if the n seeded, his status would rise, and he might even be a core member.


    So when the Sky Elephant Division cleared the ocean beasts in the city, he sat on the walls and defended the ocean beast wave.


    He felt like he was right before this. He arranged the defenses for the few parts of the wall around and formed a perfect defensive structure.


    But the start of the beast wave gave his confidence a heavy blow.


    Their attacks were too intense! In just two minutes, many ocean beasts climbed the walls. He and his battle squad weren¡¯t able to stop them.


    They were in closebat. They were in a battle of attrition, which human survivors were used to.


    But who knew that this would be the case?


    Numerous ice balls destroyed the few effective pieces of equipment that could spit out mes. Some giant crossbows built by smiths couldn¡¯t stop the beast wave. They could only fire three times before the ocean beasts got up the walls.


    The ranged jobs and guns that could deal huge damage to the beasts were powerless against the new races that they had not seen before.


    It was as if the weapons humans were proud of were useless overnight.


    The ocean beasts attacked their area more strongly than the Ying City Alliance Army. Three giant mutated whale men that were taller than the walls were in the group. They attacked therge defensive weapons, destroying the giant me-spitting devices with their ice balls.


    Mutated octopus, human-shaped Crab Soldiers, Mutated Ocean Bug, Naga Race, etc. There were more of them thanpared to the Ying City side.


    Moreover, it gave the feeling that the small ocean waves were a test of Cloud Port¡¯s ability. They dealt this final blow once they grasped the humans¡¯ trump card.


    This feeling appeared in the minds of every soldier. They felt very frustrated, as if they were being pinned down.


    But what could they do?


    They could only risk their lives.


    Meng Xiangjiang held his red sword, and his body was covered in blood. Ten minutes passed, and he already had to join in.


    He fought while calling the Sky Elephant Division to help. That squad was the strongest he had ever seen. If they came, they could turn the tides and stop the ocean beast wave from breaking through.


    Once the gate was broken, everything would be over.


    At that moment, Meng Xiangjiang heard the cheers from afar.


    He turned his head and recognized the north wall that belonged to the Flying Sky Ship. That team was strong and was only weaker than the five core squads. They didn¡¯t need to defend a gate, so their pressure was slightly lower.


    But they shouldn¡¯t be cheering, right? Did they force the ocean beasts back? Such a short time. That was impossible.


    Moreover, he looked around him, and they faced simr attacks on the north wall. But they were about to copse like his side. Was the Flying Sky Ship squad stronger than those two?


    Yang Shi and himself personally led those.


    No one could give him a definite answer. Moreover, the biggest threat to the gate was here.


    Two giant figures appeared in their line of sight.


    If the mutated whale men were so huge that humans had to look up to them, they seemed tiny in front of these two new fellows.


    ¡°That, what is that?!¡±


    Two figures moved slowly, and the ground shook beneath their feet. Many people eximed.


    Too tall. They were so tall that they could cross the walls with one foot. Although they were a distance away, their bodies were the size of a building. Their heads had three green eyes that gave off a cold gaze. People saw that they were covered in green seaweed and weeds. Some colorful corals grew out from their bodies. Some living beings were moving about the corals and seaweed and gave off a bright lightning glow, causing these two fellows to shine.


    They held a giant ck piece of wood with seaweed; asionally, leaves danced.


    Apart from three eyes, they had four horns; the two at the front were sharp, and the two behind were twisted. They each shone a different color.


    These two fellows appeared, and the ocean beasts retreated along the way. It was as if they saw a natural enemy; their siege frequency and strength slowed.


    Meng Xiangjiang was ice cold. He was stunned when he looked at those two fellows and felt despair.


    Purple crystals shone on their two giant heads!


    Level seven, two of them!


    ¡°Ang!¡±


    They smelled the beautiful scent of humans and gave out a shocking roar!


    Ye Zhongming turned his head and spat out the words.


    Ocean Giant!

 Chapter 529: Full of treasure

    Chapter 529: Full of treasure


    In Ye Zhongming¡¯s impression, apart from the dragon race and those simr to dragons that could be called god beasts, only ocean giants had as many treasures.


    The vast ocean contained mysteries that humans couldn¡¯t understand.


    Ye Zhongming was so excited because of the four horns on the Ocean Giants.


    The survivors in hisst life called them the four elephant horns.


    If they took them off the head of the ocean giant, they would be a strong weapon. After storing up energy, they could fire four different element rays to deal huge damage to the target.


    Moreover, the four horns were verypatible with other things. If a smith or an alchemist dealt with them and added other materials, they could be strong weapons.


    Only a few people had a legendary seven-colored weapon in theirst life. One of them used the Four Elephant Horn as a blueprint.


    Ye Zhongming was a glory smith with an alchemist, Candy, at home. These two points alone were enough for him to dream about such things.


    Moreover, there were two ocean giants now!


    Apart from that, the giant wooden log that the giants carried was also a treasure.


    Those weren¡¯t logs but a type of metal known as Ocean Drill Metal; it was very useful.


    Using them as a basic material, one could craft the best weapons. If one used them as a support material, they would be great mixers and stimnts to increase the stats of pieces of equipment. Although they weren¡¯t as magical as Ghost Metal, they could make up for what the Ghost Metalcked- they helped to raise basic stats.


    There were rumors that a blueprint was specifically prepared for Ocean Drill Metal and could create a line of Ocean Drill metal weapons with unbelievable abilities.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know if those rumors were true or not, but without a doubt, those metal pirs were precious.


    The colorful corals on their bodies were poisonous. If evolved took some in, they would reduce their evolution level!


    For those who were used to being strong, this was no different from killing them.


    This was one of the most vicious poisons. Moreover, this was one of the few ways a low-level evolved could fight a higher-level evolved.


    In hisst life, such coral powder was invaluable in marketces.


    Evolved gave the powder a nice name-- Dream Shatter.


    If evolution were a dream, this thing would shatter it.


    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t their best use. A potion master realized they could be a stimnt after a series of chemical reactions.


    A stimnt to make battle beast eggs hatch quickly.


    Survivors with eggs would be really anxious as hatching them took a long time.


    Especially those wild battle beasts that people signed contracts with before they hatched. Without the mother, it would take years for them to hatch.


    Just the cloud hooves that Cloud Peak got from the dungeon still hadn¡¯t hatched until now, and more than half a year had passed.


    This Dream Shatter could solve that problem.


    Dream Shatter powder that was modified could have evolved blood added in. Such a powder would increase the closeness of the pet to the evolved and greatly increase the chances of it bing a battle pet.


    Aspared to Shatter Dream, that was rarer. For evolved that got higher level mutated lifeform eggs, having Shatter Dream would mean a high-level battle pet. That was a battle pet with unlimited evolution possibilities.


    It was something that every evolved craved.


    Apart from the three above, the Ocean Beast¡¯s body was a treasure trove. Its three eyes were a natural silver equipment. They were Blue Magic Eyes, and they had special abilities.


    Their blood could be wiped on their bodies to increase their skin defenses. Their bones were great for weapons. Their organs would give mutated lifeforms energy and improve their future growth space.


    Anyways, the Ocean Giant was a moving treasure.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect to meet one here.


    He was tempted. In hisst life, not only did one have to find it in the deep ocean, but one had to face its terrifying ability.


    Ye Zhongming had never heard of any mature giant lower than level nine!


    Now, there were two of them that were only level seven.


    But level seven was something that they had to look up to now.


    ¡°Stop them, stop them!¡±


    Meng Xiangjiang¡¯s voice broke. Numerous sword shadows flew from his weapon. He couldn¡¯t care about controlling his mental energy, and he ignored injuries. He only had one thought, which was to defend this ce.


    The moment he failed, it would mean that the ocean beasts would get into the city. The people here, including himself, would die.


    Every human knew that this was the case. The city was a core area, and they would all die if they couldn¡¯t defend it.


    So even when they faced such a huge monster, they didn¡¯t fear anything. No matter which faction they belonged to, they jumped onto the wall. They used everything they could find, including their bodies, to push the door.


    This explosivebat strength chased off the ocean beasts on the wall.


    Meng Xiangjiang was injured and didn¡¯t feel any joy of victory. He panted. His eyes turned red when he looked at the ocean giants get close.


    If they got close to the walls, just a few hits and the gate would copse. Then, the city would be finished.


    At that moment, Guang Yao led one of the Sky Elephant Division¡¯s squad onto the wall and looked at the giant monster.


    On the other side, Ye Zhongming turned his head. He looked at the ocean beasts attacking outside and made a decision.


    ¡°Use the second form on the densest area. Let the crab soldiers go and aim at those naga warriors with all your ranged skills and attacks!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s shout reverberated across the north part of the wall.

 Chapter 530: Anxious

    Chapter 530: Anxious


    Ye Zhongming ced the Demon Nurturing Bee Nest on the wall. A ck patch of needle birds appeared to face off against the crab soldiers.


    The mutated lifeforms with thick shells were things that needle birds should be afraid of. Their primary attacking method was their needles, which might not be able to pierce through the defense. If they couldn¡¯t break through, their threat would be reduced by more than half.


    But the number of crab soldiers was much fewer than the ocean beasts below. Hundreds wouldnd at once, which gave the needle birds time to perform.


    The needle-birds couldn¡¯t pierce the armor of higher-level ones, but there were some higher-level needle-birds too. Moreover, the needle birds had the numbers advantage. No matter how tough the armor was, there were gaps for joints and eyes. So, no matter how tough the armor was, they were killed instantly when thousands of needle birds attacked.


    The survivors on the wall had to avoid being hit by thending ocean beasts.


    Ranged job users stopped defending the skies and started to attack those on the ground. Ye Zhongming handed out the mental energy recovery potions he had collected for a month to maintain their attacks. Bright skillsnded on the ocean beast wave and caused huge damage.


    Gunners had destroyed the naga archers and were freed up. They started to attack the other Naga warriors. These fellows were very strong and could suppress humans of the same level. If they charged on the walls, it would be a huge problem for the Ying City alliance.


    Ye Zhongming started to aim at the higher level naga warriors when most of the City Crushing Beasts were stopped.


    His experience was on full disy. With his orders, the Ying City Alliance army didn¡¯t attack people close to them. That method seemed effective but only solved the problem ahead of them, leaving problems for the future. Their attack strength went the opposite of time. Only elite squads would walk out of this habit. But the attacking side was the opposite; the cannon fodder would often be at the front.


    For example, these Dwarf Mermaids. There were many of them, and they looked very fierce. But if you looked carefully, although some of their evolution levels were high, they were mostly levels two and three. If one wasted skills and stamina on them, the naga warriors that were level four and five would crush them.


    Ye Zhongming ordered them not to care about the Dwarf Mermaids that were climbing and to focus their firepower on the Naga warriors.


    The second form of the Violent Lightning Turret, the lightning ball, showed its strength.


    This attack that was super powerful within 300 meters could bepared to abination of multiple evolved¡¯s ranged skills. A basin-sized lightning ball flew forward. It didn¡¯t look quick but it was still faster than any normal skill. It spread when it hit the ocean beast wave. The strong current and momentum spread and even blew a hole in the ground.


    Three turrets, three lightning balls at once, it was enough to wipe out a batch of the ocean beasts.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hold back on the demon crystals that he had collected. He told Liang Chuyin, Shengyuan, and Park Xiuying to control the turrets. At the same time, wiping out the ocean beasts also helped them collect contribution points.


    Shengyuan cheered when he saw the points rise quickly.


    Ying City¡¯s side was too chaotic such that Flying Sky Ship looked over. Although both sides had to face ocean beasts, Cloud Peak was too strong. Many ocean beasts died, and many from their side would head over to assist. This reduced their pressure. In just that short while, most of the walls were seized by ocean beasts. The north wall was one of the few still holding on strongly.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the regions nearby and saw that the situation was risky, but they were still holding on. Unlike the ocean giants in the inner wall, no strong leader-level mutated lifeform had appeared here.


    This was what he was willing to see.


    The shocking aura far away stopped and didn¡¯t get close. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know why and what it was waiting for. It was worried about something.


    He looked at the walls and back at the ocean giant. He gave another order.


    ¡°Prepare to fight!¡±


    The Ying City warriors took a few steps back and made some space. The ranged evolved retreated to the sides. Those at the front who could see the situation below helped to direct the attacks.


    The only people that didn¡¯t retreat were those near the three turrets. They had to protect them. The turrets were very strong, and if one were within the range of the lightning ball, those level three and below would die. Those level-four mutated lifeforms at the center would even die instantly. Even level-five lifeforms would suffer from huge injuries.


    Although many ocean beasts existed, only a few were level five and above.


    Ying City¡¯s retreat allowed the Dwarf Mermaid to get onto the wall. Many Intestine Tail Seahorses also jumped up. What people paid attention to were those beasts hiding in the shells. After such a long time, they spat towards the wall. These weird beasts were spat onto the walls.


    Not only did the humans have trump cards, but the ocean beasts did, too. This was one of them.


    But Ying City¡¯s ranged attacks had caused huge casualties. The Naga Warriors, the core strength that was attacked suffered huge losses. The remaining couldn¡¯t keep up, so there was no support when the other fishes got onto the walls. The closebat humans were full of energy, and they exploded.


    Skills and weapons shed. These monsters, half the size of humans, couldn¡¯t react and were pushed off the wall.


    ¡°Back off!¡±


    Ye Zhongming gave the order, and Ying City warriors retreated again, letting the beasts get up.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    This was a collective roar. The ocean beasts that charged up were killed for a second time.


    This strong explosiveness stunned the Flying Sky Ship squad.


    But the middle-aged captain noticed something different.


    Anxiousness appeared on the Ying City Alliancemander¡¯s face.

 Chapter 531: Mysterious wheel on the mysterious island

    Chapter 531: Mysterious wheel on the mysterious ind


    In the distance ocean, a giant ind was covered in a thick mist. At the center was a giant wheel that was empty and pitch ck.


    A giant wind blew across and caused some of the mist to scatter. Moonlight shone from above and shone onto this weird wheel.


    A shocking thing urred. That ck wheel changed, and a blue color appeared.


    It was the color of the ocean.


    Next, in the ocean color, was a beautiful golden crown that rose onto the ocean surface. Many ocean beasts showed bits of their bodies and looked towards the crown. The greed in their eyes couldn¡¯t be controlled.


    The wheel was like a video that lit up the area around. One could see images of mountains in the mist. There would also be some asional purple and orange light.


    The crown moved, and a light shone from its body. The light shone through the wheel surface and down onto the ground.


    When they saw the golden light, the future at the front of the mist charged forward to upy the light. But other figures appeared. It roared and threatened them.


    But the few figures didn¡¯t fear anything. They roared, and both sides shed.


    If a human were here, he would shiver. The few people fighting were all level seven!


    Talent abilities and their bodies shed. The area in front of the wheel was quickly covered in blood. Each beast went all out. All of them were kings, fighting as if their bodies did not belong to themselves.


    Finally, a weaker beast failed and was killed. Its eyes dimmed. At the same time, the demon crystal on its head turned grey as if its energy was absorbed. A purple line from its body flowed towards the wheel and was sucked in.


    The wheel became more majestic.


    Along with this level seven beast dying, a group of ocean beasts on one side became impulsive. Some turned and fled into the ocean, while others fought each other and joined the other ocean beast¡¯s factions.


    Their choice didn¡¯t matter, and the ocean surface calmed down quickly.


    More ocean beasts failed, but they didn¡¯t die. They knelt, and one didn¡¯t know what they were doing.


    These beasts wereter left with injuries and returned to their camps. After they had eaten some of their allies, they gave the order, and these groups headed towards a direction.


    That direction was Cloud Port!


    The beast that won roared happily and charged to the golden light. It had a look of enjoyment.


    The wounds that were so deep that one could see its bones and broken limbs started to heal and grow from the light. In just a dozen seconds, it was back to normal. As time continued, its aura was climbing. Its strength was increasing at a terrifying speed.


    Unfortunately, the wind blew once more, and the mist got thicker. The moonlight was covered, and no more light shone onto the wheel. The mysterious ocean water and golden crown and the golden light disappeared.


    That beast gave an unwilling roar and wanted to charge at the wheel to vent its anger. But the figures in the mist that hadn¡¯t shown themselves moved forward and warned it. This beast panted and turned its body. It walked towards the outer ind and back to its men.


    It looked back unwillingly. Like that beast that failed, it led its men toward Cloud Port.


    This ocean beast had a second purple crystal on the rippling ocean surface!


    The mysterious ind calmed down as if waiting for the next ocean breeze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ocean giants were just a few dozen meters from the gate. Its giant body made their footsteps heavy and slow, but at this distance, their shadows covered the hearts of all the survivors who could see them.


    Ye Zhongming was anxious because of the ocean giants.s


    He wanted to kill them and get their treasures, but before sessfully defending his part of the wall, he dared not move aside. He was afraid that something surprising would happen when he left.


    Some auras terrified him from all around were looking at the center of the city. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know the reason for the beast wave, but the kings of the mutated ocean beasts were not here yet.


    The ocean giants were just one of them!


    Ye Zhongming had a bad feeling about this defense.


    The only problem was how to earn some money before leaving. He also wanted to see if the news from hisst life was real.


    But until now, he hadn¡¯t seen the source of the news-- Little Peng.


    Did the brother from hisst life fail to enter the center of the city? Based on the timing, he should be inside.


    Ye Zhongming tossed the negative thoughts to the back of his head.


    He looked at the situation and made his mind up.


    ¡°Shengyuan, Xiuying, Zhao Xingmei, Liang Chuyin, the four of you follow me.¡± Ye Zhongming kept his sniper rifle and adjusted the team. ¡°Also, Xiao Min and Ah Yang¡¯s teams follow me.¡±


    The people who were called rushed to Ye Zhongming¡¯s side. Even Zhao Xingmei didn¡¯t hesitate.


    ¡°Mo Ye, take over; Xia Bai will help you!¡±


    Mo Ye didn¡¯t know what Ye Zhongmign would do, but she nodded. She felt the situation was controlled, and it would be okay without Ye Zhongming and the rest.


    ¡°Leave!¡±


    After informing everyone, Ye Zhongming led the group down the walls towards the opposite side. He also told them what they were going to do.


    ¡°Do you see those fellows with three eyes and four horns? Our mission is to kill them!¡±

 Chapter 532: Contribution weapon

    Chapter 532: Contribution weapon


    Cloud Peak had a record of killing a level seven lifeform, but that was in thepetition death space.


    No matter what, it didn¡¯t feel real to the Cloud Peak members.


    In more simple terms, like what Little Tiger said, it wasn¡¯t fun.


    So after Ye Zhongming said the target, these people didn¡¯t show any fear at all; they were even excited.


    Of course, Little Tiger was left on the wall unhappily.


    ¡°Xiao Min.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the ocean giant already close to the wall. Survivors on that side had started to stop it.


    Xiao Min bent her waist and looked at Ye Zhongming¡¯s back.


    Like the other Xia Bai squad members, her eyes were ice cold and numb unless she saw Xia Bai or this guy. Only then would it warm up.


    ¡°Your men and Shengyuan attack together, protect Xiuying and Zhao Xingmei.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Xiao Min agreed. She led 40 people from Xia Bai Squad¡¯s first team, and they protected their target in the middle.


    ¡°Chuyin, Ah Yang, follow me. I will tell you where to attack.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s voice continued. Liang Chuyin and Ah Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard it.


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s reason was simple. She hadn¡¯t fought alongside Ye Zhongming in a long time, and she missed this feeling.


    Ah Yang and his team were excited. These teens weren¡¯t happy with the slow cultivation and wanted to get potions like Ah Yang. Ye Zhongming thought about it and agreed. So, the only people in the group that cultivated the secret realm techniques were Ah Yang¡¯s sister, Big Milk, and the youngest little girl.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t stop his experiment. He found ten 10-15 year old teens to continue. These kids were descendants of Cloud Peak members, so they were talented and loyal. It even helped to increase their family¡¯s sense of belonging to Cloud Peak.


    As for fear of the oue, Ye Zhongming told them he was also cultivating it, increasing their trust.


    To their parents and families, this wasn¡¯t an experiment but a reward.


    Under such circumstances, the people from Peace Town mostly turned into four-star evolved. They were stronger than ordinary four-star evolved as they cultivated the technique and used modified potions.


    Ye Zhongming allocated them some jobs and skills, so Ah Yang¡¯s team was very strong and was kept by Ye Zhongming¡¯s side to oversee policing. A portion of the resources Ye Zhongming earned during the month were spent on them.


    Ye Zhongming was preparing for the fight. Conversely, Meng Xiangjiang and Meng Yao were fighting for their lives.


    They didn¡¯t want to, but they had no choice.


    If they did, they could survive; if they didn¡¯t, they would die.


    Guang Yao now knew that even though the resistance zone predicted what would happen, it was still a prediction. They underestimated the strength of the beast wave. Even if his Sky Elephant Division and himself were confident, they had to admit they couldn¡¯t handle the wave.


    They couldn¡¯t handle it even with help from Cloud Port Alliance.


    Just these two giant ocean giants were tough for them.


    ¡°Focus fire and kill the one on the left!¡±


    At this time, Guang Yao could only choose this method. He was not confident in splitting the firepower that he could stop two level-seven lifeforms at once.¡±


    Sky Elephant Division had a third of their force here, and the others were forced to help defend other areas. Guang Yao regretted clearing people out. If he attacked a littleter, the few factions wouldn¡¯t be badly injured, and the battle wouldn¡¯t be this tough.


    But he wasn¡¯t a reflective person. Such regret appeared for only a second before disappearing. It then turned into hatred on Cloud Port.


    ¡°Captain Meng, stop the one on the right.¡±


    Guang Yao¡¯s term for Meng Xiangjiang went from uncle to Captain Meng.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Meng Xiangjiang was in a tough position. He was the only six-star evolved in his Elegant Cavalry Squad. He didn¡¯t have a strong trump card, so dealing with a level-seven lifeform protected by many ocean beasts was tough.


    Moreover, the ocean giant was close but still outside the city. He had to head out to deal with it. Ocean beasts were already attacking the city now, so if they headed out, it was no different from suicide.


    Seeing his hesitation, Guang Yao frowned, ¡°Bunch of trash, go no matter what!¡±


    He didn¡¯t care about Meng Xiangjiang¡¯s rage and ordered his men to attack the ocean giant on the left.


    Sky Elephant Division was shockingly stronger. When they focused on one, theirbat strength was shocking.


    Killing shouts were now drowned by the sound of gunfire. Cloud Peak members were shocked. They saw the trajectories of bullets dragging through the dark sky towards the giant that looked like the lord of the night.


    Cloud Peak had fought a team from Sky Elephant Division yesterday, and now that they saw such a strong attack, their bodies shuddered.


    If they didn¡¯t face a small group but the entire division, then¡­


    Even if they were confident, when they saw the metal storm, they weren¡¯t sure they could block it.


    Only Ye Zhongming squinted. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The few hundred that stopped Ying City Alliance were very strong, but this group,prised of a third of the Sky Elephant Division, couldn¡¯t be described by the word strong.


    The moment their weapons exploded, the ocean giant¡¯s body was covered in bullets and shivered. The giant body retreated, and sparks flew as the drill ocean metal in its hands was hit.


    Seeing the Sky Elephant Division¡¯s effectiveness, the survivors on the wall were pumped up. Meng Xiangjiang bit his teeth and clenched his sword tightly. He decided to follow instructions and face the ocean giant on the right.


    But before he moved, his men pulled his clothes.


    ¡°Boss, someone is here!¡±

 Chapter 533: Contribution weapon (2)

    Chapter 533: Contribution weapon (2)


    Meng Xiangjiang turned and saw that Ye Zhongming and his group were there.


    They weren¡¯t stopped as various reinforcements also charged up the walls.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meng Xiangjiang was wary. After all, although they didn¡¯t sh with Ying City head-on, everyone knew that Guang Yao and he were on the same side. Ying City¡¯s performance previously meant that he had to respect them.


    ¡°Help you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled. He looked across Meng Xiangjiang at the ocean giant who stumbled because his partner was knocked back. The ocean giant then continued to charge at the wall.


    Ye Zhongming looked towards Sky Elephant Divison. His impression of this mysterious faction became more direct as he was close.


    They were really strong, especially in their use of guns.


    He thought about the Lazy Man Case and the Holy Army Coat they wore. He had a new understanding of their crafting ability.


    At least on this level, their ability was no lower than that of Cloud Peak.


    The ocean giant on the left was knocked back from such strong attacks but didn¡¯t show signs of being badly injured. On the contrary, it stood tall. Its three cold eyes, protected by the Drill Ocean Metal, looked coldly at the human evolved on the wall that attacked it.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    A weird voice that one could hear even with all the shooting that was going on. Ye Zhongming picked up the source of the voice.


    A human holding a weird gun raised his head at a corner of the wall to confirm the oue.


    The ocean giant let out its loudest roar since the start of the fight.


    The entire city shook because of it. Many people on the walls couldn¡¯t stand, and even the ocean beasts were affected. Those beasts near the ocean giant even died from the shout.


    After a short while, everyone noticed that the ocean giant had been injured by that shot.


    Ye Zhongming was familiar with that job. He was one of them in hisst life. He held a strong rifle and fired coldly from afar.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t recognize that weird gun, but that green light couldn¡¯t be hidden. The bullets were probably the same grade. The two of them and the gunner job created that strong shot.


    It was obvious that the person¡¯s target was the three eyes of the ocean giant, but it felt the danger and dodged. It only hit the area beside the eyes. A blue liquid flowed from under its thick skin.


    ¡°Well done, Big Iron, continue and blind it!¡±


    His subordinate¡¯s attack was effective, so Guang Yao was pumped up and told the sniper to continue.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    A shout broke the excitement before Guang Yao could react, and a blueser smashed into the Sky Elephant Division team on the wall.


    ¡°Deep Cold Laser!¡±


    Ye Zhongming nced and recognized the ice element attack from the Four Elephant Horn.


    Theser was too quick, so Ye Zhongming, Meng Xiangjiang, and Guang Yao, six-star evolved, could only catch a glimpse. The other evolved couldn¡¯t even react.


    At least a few dozen of them were hit.


    Their bodies didn¡¯t split into pieces or turn to dust; they all froze into blue statues!


    Moreover, they were still in motion. If one removed other elements, they were like the most exquisite statues. But on the battlefield, it sent a chill down one¡¯s spine.


    You might be next¡­


    ¡°Kill it, kill it!¡±


    That sudden attack caused the Sky Elephant Division¡¯s attacks to freeze. After which, Guang Yao hollered.


    He didn¡¯t have a solution for this overbearingser. He could only kill the Ocean Giant in the shortest amount of time to reduce the number of times it attacked.


    Sky Elephant Division attacked once again.


    Although Ye Zhongming knew about the ocean giant, he hadn¡¯t seen one. He knew the Four Elephant Horn but didn¡¯t know its effects.


    Now that he had an impression, he frowned.


    When he saw the Deep Cold Laser, he changed his n.


    He noticed that, like Guang Yao, he didn¡¯t have a way to deal with theser. Nature staff could block it, but he still had to kill the ocean giant. He couldn¡¯t carry the staff to the battlefield. The other methods were not enough to block this strong and quick attack.


    He might survive if this thing stuck to him, but his subordinates would die in one hit.


    How?


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and decided to use the most direct method.


    He chose the battle contribution exchange interface.


    One had to say that although the ocean beast wave was huge, killing them felt good. After that short battle, they earned more contribution points than what they had gotten from the previous month.


    Ye Zhongming nned to upgrade the box with it. The level one box would turn level two, and he would get three more badges. It would increase efficiency, but he could also use the ability to increase his stats.


    But the situation forced him to change his n, and he had to trade for a weapon.


    ¡°V1 Rocket Launcher!¡±


    Due to the nature of the box, as the wearer of the badge, apart from using the points of the other wearers with their permission, he didn¡¯t have other special privileges.


    Which meant that every one of them had their exchange list. Although they were the same, they had their independent permissions.


    Ye Zhongming changed his n, and he had a new idea. He told the other three badge wearers. Apart from himself, Shengyuan, Park Xiuying, and Liang Chuyin all traded for this V1 Rocket Launcher that took 1000 points.


    Although their points differed slightly as theymanded the turret, the three gained many points and had enough to get the weapon.


    Four silver rocketunchers appeared in their hands.


    Although it followed the level structure of the wheel, this weapon didn¡¯t have any description. They only got two rockets. If they wanted to get another rocket, they would have to spend 200 points.


    ¡°Change weapons!¡±


    Ye Zhongming ordered and prepared to attack.

 Chapter 534: Body broke

    Chapter 534: Body broke


    The two core Cloud Peak teams that came with Ye Zhongming each had two weapons.


    One was a weapon they usually used, and the other was the demon crystal gun.


    To satisfy this request, Le Dayuan and his helpers and Ye Zhongming were busy for an extended period. Cloud Peak¡¯s finished goods were all here.


    The strength of the beast wave on the north wall was not strong enough to force them to take this trump card out.


    Ye Zhongming coulde here because his subordinates hadn¡¯t used crystal weapons.


    One must know they had crystal guns and the Sky Breaking series¡¯s crystal cannon!


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to reveal this weapon if he could, but he couldn¡¯t care so much now.


    ¡°Ye, Boss Ye, what are you doing?¡±


    Meng Xiangjiang looked at this group of 50 take out never-before-seen guns, and his first instinct was that this was dangerous. He asked right away.


    There were too many crazy people in the apocalypse. He wasn¡¯t sure if Cloud Peak was here to help or take revenge. After all, they were killing each other in the banquet hall.


    ¡°Helping you deal with the big fellow.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, but Meng Xiangjiang saw the coldness in his eyes.


    ¡°This¡­ It is dangerous if you head out.¡±


    After confirming Cloud Peak¡¯s intentions, Meng Xiangjiang reminded him.


    Numerous ocean beasts were sieging, and humans were under pressure. They would have to risk their lives to get the city gates and walls under control. But based on what Ye Zhongming said, he would charge out of the walls to fight the ocean giant. The Elegant Cavalry Squad, with more than ten thousand members, dared not go out. What could that 60-person team do?


    They would probably get drowned.


    Ye Zhongming waved, ¡°Who said that we are heading out?¡±


    He ignored Meng Xiangjiang as if his words were for himself.


    ¡°We just have to wait for it to get close.¡±


    Meng Xiangjiang¡¯s legs went soft.


    Why did a team as strong as the Sky Elephant Division have to attack from range? They feared that once the ocean giant got close, it would just use its body and the weapon to destroy the defense line. Let it get close. Even if their attacks were strong, they couldn¡¯t kill it instantly. The ocean giant just needed a few seconds to crush the wall.


    If the ocean beasts charged into the city, would everyone have a chance to live?


    Was this young guy¡¯s brain empty?


    Meng Xiangjiang wanted to scold him but recalled that this person was unafraid of him. But the oue wouldn''t be good if he allowed Ye Zhongming to do that.


    ¡°Then what n do you have?¡± Ye Zhongming¡¯s question shocked Meng Xiangjiang, who didn¡¯t know what to say.


    In that instance, Meng Xiangjiang did think about leading people down to battle the ocean giant. If he didn¡¯t do that, they would still end up dead.


    Since Ye Zhongming was here and wanted to use such a foolish way to solve the problem, even if Meng Xiangjiang felt like he was bragging, his fear and will to live made him brainwash himself to believe.


    In truth, Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression and Cloud Peak¡¯s actions gave him some hope.


    But the hope was so small that one couldn¡¯t see it.


    He hesitated. Even if the hope was small, it was better than nothing. With such hope, who would want to suicide?


    ¡°Then shut up!¡±


    Ye Zhongming replied coldly. He handed the rocketuncher to Ah Yang, and another gun appeared in his hands.


    Demon Energy Gun.


    Ye Zhongming hid its glow so no one could tell it was a purple weapon.


    The giant on the right was only ten meters from the wall.


    ¡°Remember to use my ability!¡± Ye Zhongming¡¯s voice increased, and he reminded the three of them.


    ¡°Target, waist!¡±


    Ye Zhongming stared at the ocean giant. Ten meters was very close. They could both reach the wall, be it its long legs or the drill ocean metal.


    When the giant raised the metal and wanted to smash the wall, Ye Zhongming ordered to attack.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    The special sound of the Demon Crystal Weapon reverberated along the wall. Dozens of small lights brought surging energy balls that shot through the ocean breeze toward the titan-like giant.


    At the same time, Liang Chuyin, Shengyuan, Park Xiuying, and Ah Yang fired the grenadeunchers. Four rockets flew. Simr to the crystal gun, they attacked its waist.


    Ye Zhongming had a reason for aiming the waist. From the height, its waist was on the level of the wall. Cloud Peak warriors aiming for it would be shooting straight forward. It was also the shortest distance. Along with the ocean giant¡¯s huge body, they could ensure a high uracy.


    This was the best spot to hit if they couldn¡¯t choose the most lethal head because of the upward angle!


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming charged to the side of the wall and fired the gun.


    Four people, including Ye Zhongming, used: Space Stack.


    This was Ye Zhongming¡¯s Lethal Gun Artist¡¯s job skill. He could use it. Shengyuan, Park Xiuying, and Liang Chuyin were wearing the badge, so they used one of its abilities- Borrow Skill!


    Their attacks were the first to hit the giant.


    To others, only one of the four rocketunchers was normal. It fired from the barrel towards the target. The other three appeared midway and hit the waist immediately.


    ¡°Hong Hong hong!¡±


    The explosion attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even Sky Elephant Divison looked over in shock.


    This was the first time many of them spotted this group.


    The weapons were loud, and the crystal weapon attacks arrived after attracting their attention. Many people saw an unbelievable sight.


    The thick skin that didn¡¯t break after the Sky Elephant Division bathed it in bullets was being sliced apart.


    This teamunched a second attack. Then, the third wave, where dozens of ck things were tossed forward.


    And then¡­ The giant¡¯s body broke¡­

 Chapter 535: Killing again

    Chapter 535: Killing again


    Many Sky Elephant Division members¡¯ guns aimed into the sky, and some Cloud Port Alliance members¡¯ skills missed.


    Some people had seen level-seven lifeforms before. The ocean was filled with limitless possibilities and rumors that people had seen higher-level beasts.


    But no matter what, this was the first time Cloud Port faced such a mutated lifeform. To see that face, one had to tilt one¡¯s neck up so badly. It was enough to fill the evolved with fear.


    The effectiveness of Sky Elephant Division¡¯s attacks was quite shocking, but who knew that in just a short while, someone would slice the body of this fellow that was the trauma of many in the city by the waist?


    But that was the truth. The ocean giant on the right roared in terror and fell to the ground.


    Numerous ocean beasts were squashed when they fell.


    ¡°Head, fire!¡±


    Ye Zhongming was not excited. Instead, he gave the order carefully to end the beast.


    The Cloud Peak warriors, who were slightly anxious, calmed down and fired at the chin that the ocean giant revealed.


    They didn¡¯t have the rockets, only the crystal guns and Ye Zhongming¡¯s demon energy crystal gun.


    Cloud Peak also didn¡¯t use the crystal grenades.


    But it was enough. The head wasn¡¯t like the waist, and the defense wasn¡¯t on the same level.


    Honestly, Ye Zhongming was shocked by thebined strength of the rocketuncher and the crystal weapons. At least in what he imagined, they would need at least five waves to crush the giant. But they only took three.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s battle n wasn¡¯tplicated. Since he couldn¡¯t block the Deep Cold Laser, he tried to insta kill the beast.


    The most effective method is to kill the ocean giant in the shortest time. He used the absolute attack to rece defense.


    Fortunately, he seeded, and this showed the strength of crystal weapons.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming saw the destructiveness of the battle contribution weapons towards beast defense, which showed him that the Competition Death Wheel was worth it.


    Guang Yao noticed Ye Zhongming, who had battled him in the banquet hall. But what happened next shocked him. This was the first time he realized that Cloud Peak might be stronger than his division.


    His pride meant he didn¡¯t want to admit that, but the truth was right before him.


    His two thousand elite men couldn¡¯t do something that sixty from Cloud Peak could achieve.


    This gap made Guang Yao feel humiliated and powerless.


    He knew Sky Elephant Division and himself were strong because of the resistance zone. What was the resistance zone? Why was it called that? Guang Yao felt they had upied many resources and good situations but weren¡¯t stronger than a random team. The rage and embarrassment nked his mind.


    When he recovered, he saw that the squad had jumped off the walls!


    What were they doing?


    Guang Yao rushed to the side of the wall to take a look, but he took two steps before pouncing to the side.


    Peng!


    A hot redsernded near where he was. A light shone in the city.


    A streak of light shone on the Holy Army Coat to block the heat waves. Guang Yao turned his head and saw another piece of his squad missing!


    ¡°Melting me Laser!¡±


    The 2nd of the foursers smashed onto the wall and caused more than a hundred deaths!


    Guang Yao was furious.


    The ocean giant was furious as it saw its partner die.


    But if you were angry, find the culprit; why vent it on us?


    ¡°Scatter, scatter!¡±


    Guang Yao shouted as that ocean giant went mad. Its huge body trampled towards the city wall, and the four horns on its head shone.


    Humans were too tiny to it, so it couldn¡¯t differentiate between Cloud Peak and Sky Elephant Division. To him, they were all enemies.


    Sky Elephant Division split to the sides of the wall.


    ¡°Lightning Laser!¡±


    ¡°Wind Laser!¡±


    The ocean giant¡¯s attacks arrived after Guang Yao shouted.


    Each attack would kill dozens of elite Sky Elephant Division forces, which made Guang Yao very frustrated and heartpained.


    Cloud Peak, who had caused all this, had relied on the bugdder to get down, and they moved towards the ocean giant.


    Insta-killing the first ocean giant gave Ye Zhongming confidence to kill the second.


    The ocean giant fired numeroussers on the wall. It vented its frustration before it recovered. It quickly found the real culprit.


    It tossed the Drill Ocean Metal.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Shengyuan raised the shield in his hands. The ocean giant¡¯s attack was very fierce, and they couldn''t dodge.


    Ye Zhongming ced Nature Staff into the ground simultaneously.


    Water Bottle Protection and Drill Ocean Metal shed. The basic water gem was instantly shattered, and the metal pir hit Shengyuan¡¯s defense.


    ¡°Gate of Governance!¡±


    A giant silver gate appeared above their heads. The metal hit this stone gate, and after a crisp sound, it was knocked aside.


    Shengyuan¡¯s legs sunk into the ground, and blood surged from his nose.


    Many cracks appeared on his body, and his shirt was dyed in blood. The diamond shield around him had already shattered.


    Park Xiuying used Cleansing Dew on his body.


    Shengyuan¡¯s Giant Shieldman job had upgraded, and he became a Basic Gaint Shieldman. Apart from Immovable Boulder, he had another skill, Gate of Governance.


    It was a smaller-scale defensive ability but with stronger defense.


    Water Bottle Protection and Gate of Governance barely blocked the Drill Ocean Metal. But as a result, Shengyuan was badly injured.


    A rocketnded on the ocean giant¡¯s body, and it caused his charging body to shake.


    Liang Chuyin traded for many rockets. She had just killed one ocean giant and gained many contribution points.


    She used the Borrow Skill ability from the badge, and the rocket appeared behind the drill metal.


    This attack gave Cloud Peak a chance to attack further.


    When the Drill Ocean Metal was knocked aside, crystal weapons, battle contribution weapons, and the purple weapon attacked. Two rounds broke its leg, and it knelt on the ground. Deep Cold Laser missed and turned the ground dozens of meters away from them into an ice field.


    After theser, its giant body¡¯s weak areas were exposed before their eyes. The oue was the same as its ally.


    Cloud Peak killed the ocean giant once more.

 Chapter 536: Greed

    Chapter 536: Greed


    The battlefield was silent.


    It was silent.


    Be it humans or the ocean beasts, both sides stopped. Those vicious ocean lifeforms came like a wave and retreated like a wave.


    Even the few parts of the wall that were about to be broken into retreated.


    The death of the two ocean beasts was like a signal for the ocean beast wave to retreat.


    It was only temporary. They were a thousand meters away before they stopped.


    Ocean beasts still surrounded Cloud Port.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s beating heart finally calmed down.


    When the ocean giant fired a Deep Cold Laser before it died, Ye Zhongming was sweating profusely.


    If it hit Cloud Peak¡¯s team, the oue¡­ It was something that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dare to imagine.


    Fortunately, it missed.


    ¡°Ah Yang, protect those two pirs. Xiao Min, bring people to collect their blood.¡±


    Since he killed the ocean giant, he wouldn¡¯t give up on the rewards. He gave them the order to clean up the battlefield. At the same time, he used the badge¡¯smunication ability to call Little Tiger to bring people over.


    Ye Zhongming came to the first ocean giant killed and started dealing with its four horns.


    As he had never dealt with such a thing before, he was careful not to destroy it. At the same time, he used his collecting and refining skills to get the most perfect horns.


    Conversely, Ah Yang led people to tie the two Drill Ocean Metals together. It was so heavy that Ah Yang and the others were shocked.


    If not for Brother Ye and Brother Shengyuan blocking it and it hitting one of them, even the defense of white equipment would not have been enough. One would be dead if not badly injured.


    Xiao Min and her group used materials they found or items they carried to collect the ocean giant¡¯s blood.


    ¡°Zhongming, someone ising.¡±


    Park Xiuying healed Shengyuan while looking out for Ye Zhongming. She heard the footsteps and reminded Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming lifted his head and continued to dig the four horns around his height. He had already dealt with three of them.


    ¡°That, Boss Ye.¡±


    Hearing that term, many Cloud Peak members maintained their wariness. They aimed their crystal weapons at those who came. They knew this weapon was a massive threat to everyone after that battle.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled coldly. He didn¡¯t need to think and knew what these people wanted to do.


    Meng Xiangjiang cursed Guang Yao. He told him to say such offensive things.


    ¡°It is like this, although these two big fellows died to Cloud Peak, but after all, other people yed a part, look¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming was expressionless, but he sighed. People were just greedy. Although they didn¡¯t know what the ocean giant was, they knew each part of an evolved lifeform was valuable. Especially since these two should be the highest level that humans could get. Just the two level-seven crystals were enough for people to fight.


    Under such a temptation, they were still greedy even after Cloud Peak showed they could kill the two ocean beasts. They relied on their numbers advantage to try to get something.


    After dealing with thest horn, Ye Zhongming carefully pulled the bone base. As its head was too big, Ye Zhongming needed two hands to pull the base.


    This thing didn¡¯t have a level, but it could be used. Each horn represented an element. Wind, Fire, Water, and Lightning energy circled it. Ye Zhongming sensed they were absorbing the four elements from the air around them.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming pull out something the size of a room, many survivors gathered below the walls and moved forward.


    Guang Yao¡¯s greed couldn¡¯t be hidden, but he hesitated and stopped his men from shooting.


    It was not a good time to have an internal war. Although he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Ye Zhongming, he wasn¡¯t stupid and knew what was the right thing to do. He could pressure Cloud Peak but wouldn¡¯t fight them. That would be pushing the humans to hell. The ocean beasts didn¡¯t retreat.


    But many Cloud Port people didn¡¯t think that way. They thought about stealing such a thing. They looked at one another and got ready.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Little Tiger that appeared in his sight. He pressed on one of the horns, and it fired aser much shorter than the one the ocean giant fired.


    A most obvious faction was hit, and many turned into ice statues.


    The Cloud Port evolved that wanted to charge forwards retreated, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Ye Zhongming smiled in disdain. People were like that; they used their own goals to measure the actions of others. If others did something they didn¡¯t expect, they would think that others were wrong.


    If one switched sides, they would be more vicious than him.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Waiting for me to shoot another one?¡± Ye Zhongming rubbed the horns and looked down on them. He wouldn''t mind killing them if not for his fear of the ocean wave like Guang Yao.


    Greed could only be stopped by blood and life. Moreover, humans have bad habits. They didn¡¯t fear humans like they feared mutated lifeforms.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Someone wanted to say something, but people beside them stopped him. They turned their heads, and a team of thousands held the weapons used to kill the ocean giant and looked at them coldly.


    Guang Yao sucked in a deep breath and took two steps forward.


    ¡°Mr Ye.¡± Guang Yao bit his teeth and was not used to this situation where they were enemies before but had to negotiate now.


    ¡°When you are free, can we find a ce to talk?¡±


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and nodded.


    Guang Yao got a reply. He reluctantly looked at the ocean giant bodies and brought his men back into the city.


    Although the others were unwilling, they had to go when they saw the main person leave. There were other spoils of war that they had to collect.


    Ye Zhongming looked at them leave, and he ced the horns aside. He started to collect the three eyes. But when he was about to slice, he stopped. He looked at the giant¡¯s head and eximed.

 Chapter 537: Mysterious Pearl

    Chapter 537: Mysterious Pearl


    Four various colored pearls appeared in the tofu-like brain of the ocean giant.


    The four pearls were very small if one judged it based on the ocean giant¡¯s size. If one shrunk the ocean giant¡¯s body to the size of a human, these pearls were the size of rice grains.


    But Ye Zhongming sensed an aura simr to the Four Elephant Horns.


    He took a look at these few things and also at the horns beside Little Tiger. Ye Zhongming roughly guessed what they were for.


    Simply put, they were the energy source of the horns.


    When Ye Zhongming used the Deep Cold Laser to kill people, Ye Zhongming sensed that much of the element energy was used up. But because the four horns were absorbing elemental energy from the surroundings, Ye Zhongming thought it was how they replenished energy, so he didn¡¯t think much about it.


    Although he thought this was the case, he still had questions. These four pearls didn¡¯t absorb outside energy like the horns, so how did they provide the horns with energy? Was it¡­


    Ye Zhongming looked at the ocean giant¡¯s body. Did this fellow provide it himself? This thing shouldn¡¯t be the essential source for the horns, but since they exist, what was their purpose?


    Ye Zhongming felt this pearl wasn¡¯t simple, so he kept it carefully. He nned to study it with the horns when he was free.


    He moved aside, and he allowed Yellow Ball to eat the brain. Ye Zhongming started to deal with the three giant eyes.


    They were called Blue Magic Eyes; they were natural silver-grade equipment. If one took them off a level nine ocean giant, they would be purple grade.


    But with Ye Zhongming¡¯s identity in hisst life, he hadn¡¯t personally seen one. When he took the first one, the giant crystalline body that gave off a gentle and silver light caused their eyes to light up.


    Under the moonlight, the blue eyes were like beautiful blue gemstones.


    ¡°Blue Magic Eyes (Visualization): Show visuals of the marked location within ten miles, with a maximum time of ten minutes. Cooldown ten times the time of the visualization.¡±


    Ye Zhongming shuddered when he saw ten thousand times. His first thought was that it was very long. But thinking about it, if he used the magic eyes for ten minutes, the cooldown would be 100 thousand minutes. In terms of days, it would be close to 70 days. It wasn¡¯t short, but it wasn¡¯t too long.


    Ye Zhongming felt like this time wasn¡¯t muchpared to the eyes'' ability. This one ability had a decisive effect during certain situations.


    This was an omnipotent monitoring device. As long as you were within range, everything could be seen. Ye Zhongming could see what any faction was doing if he wanted.


    This was a high-uracy spy satellite.


    No matter what happens in the future, he can get the most urate intel. Moreover, if one took a minute to understand the rough situation, the cooldown would be a week.


    With his first-eye experience, Ye Zhongming could take the other two out more smoothly.


    The two abilities of this eye were illusion and x-ray. Thetter could allow one to see through any environment; the former was a disguise skill. It allowed the eye to cause illusions that caused problems for lifeforms.


    He kept the eyes and dug out the corals on its body. He left the rest for the others to deal with. He didn¡¯t need to use the smith¡¯s ability to deal with the organs.


    At this point, Xia Bai led a group over and personally observed the two drill ocean metals being moved away. At the same time, she brought many bottles to bring some ocean giant blood.


    The other giant was dealt with smoothly. Ye Zhongming gave Ying City members some rewards. Those with battle pets coulde to eat meat and then return to the north wall.


    When he left, the ocean giants were snatched by people from Cloud Port. Although the valuable things were taken, some pieces of meat still existed. Many evolved didn¡¯t care that battle pets had eaten them; they fought for it. Some even sliced pieces and tossed them into their mouths.


    No oneughed at them. Although these pieces of meat weren¡¯t as helpful as organs and brains, they were still from a level seven mutated lifeform. For humans that were level three on average, they were still quite helpful.


    Guang Yao and Meng Xiangjiang stood on the city walls and looked at the chaos withplicated expressions.


    ¡°That was the first time I hoped the ocean wave would attack.¡±


    Meng Xiangjiang smiled bitterly. He saw Ye Zhongming take the limbs of the two level-seven lifeforms; even a fool knew those were good things.


    Guang Yao didn¡¯t speak. He retracted his gaze and turned towards the north wall.


    He was from the resistance zone and knew information that Meng Xiangjiang didn¡¯t. He had a feeling when he saw Ye Zhongming deal with the bodies.


    Was this guy one of those who knew about the apocalypse and was prepared?


    But he didn¡¯t get any news.


    Or was he not?


    But why did his actions feel like he could read the future?


    ¡°Little Xiu?¡±


    Wearing the Holy Army Coat, the woman beside Guang Yao stepped forward.


    ¡°Send the news back to headquarters, be more detailed about Cloud Peak, moreover¡­¡± Guang Yao hesitated, ¡°Ask for reinforcements.¡±


    Little Xiu was stunned. She nodded and left.


    Ye Zhongming, who returned to the north wall, received envy and respect.


    When news of the first batch of people killing the two level seven lifeforms while unscathed spread back, Flying Sky Ship Squad and Ying City Alliance were shocked.


    Level seven, two of them. They were killed just like that? Zero losses?


    When the materials were moved back, theirst bit of doubt disappeared.


    They were really killed!


    All negative emotions turned into hope.


    This news not only represented Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak¡¯s strength. It also meant that the situation here was broken.


    The first thing Ye Zhongming did was call Zhao Xingmei, who witnessed everything, over.

 Chapter 538: This person is too arrogant

    Chapter 538: This person is too arrogant


    ¡°Zhongming.¡±


    Zhao Xingmei was the only person in Ying City, besides some Cloud Peak core members, who could greet Ye Zhongming like that.


    One has to say that beautiful girls have some advantages.


    Liang Chuyin frowned when she heard Zhao Xingmei call him that.


    Everyone in Cloud Peak knew what Liang Chuyin thought of Ye Zhongming. When free, she would be his little tail and follow him wherever he goes. There was nothing Xia Lei could do about it. Moreover, her position was one that Xia Lei allowed.


    So Liang Chuyin didn¡¯t need topete for anything in Cloud Peak; she was also not interested inpeting. She was happy to see others wanting to be a sister.


    But for people outside of Cloud Peak, Liang Chuyin didn¡¯t treat them as well. She came here with a mission from Xia Lei so that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t get captured by other girls on the outside. To this influencer, Zhao Xingmei was undoubtedly the biggest vixen.


    She actually called him Zhongming, wasn¡¯t she challenging the other women in Cloud Peak?


    Zhao Xingmei was in charge of a Ying Citypany during peacetime, and her judgment was really good. When she saw Liang Chuyin¡¯s reaction, she knew that the beautiful girl was jealous. She smiled and didn¡¯t react. She waited for Ye Zhongming to speak up.


    ¡°Take some of the ocean giant blood and bathe in it; it can increase the skin''s defense, and your wound healing ability will also increase a little.¡±


    Zhao Xingmei knew that this was her payment for joining in just now.


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t help much; I just fired a few arrows.¡±


    Zhao Xingmei knew that the ones who did the most were Cloud Peak themselves. Those crystal weapons and unknown rockets appeared, and they were the key to killing the ocean giant. The few arrows she fired were just the icing on the cake.


    ¡°Take it, Cloud Peak never mistreats people who have helped them.¡±


    Hearing his words, she understood that she was a role model. She represented that if one worked together and had a good rtionship with Cloud Peak, Ye Zhongming would continue to support them.


    Zhao Xingmei was not unhappy at all at being used. Instead, she was very happy to be used like that. She was very smart. After several incidents, she knew Ye Zhongming¡¯s personality, which was also Cloud Peak¡¯s personality.


    So, she got rid of all impractical thoughts and focused on working with Cloud Peak. Since that was the case, being used and rewarded for it was a good thing.


    After thanking him and letting some of her men carry the blood, she was naturally envied by many in Ying City. After the news spread for a few minutes, some rumours started to spread that she was his secret lover.


    What was weird was that Zhao Xingmei¡¯s Star Beauty Company didn¡¯t dispel the rumors. Zhao Xingmei didn¡¯t say anything, and neither did her subordinates. It made Liang Chuyin very unhappy.


    Bai Feng looked at those scenes and sighed. Sometimes, one wrong step was all it took. If he hadn¡¯t been blinded by interests, he might be a role model now.


    Ying City¡¯s few faction leaders knew what Ye Zhongming was doing. They were doing it for them to see. Bai Feng naturally knew it, but he was unhappy about it.


    But the benefits they got from the defense battle were also huge. When clearing up the battlefield, they gained many demon crystals and materials. For fairness, Cloud Peak collected them before splitting them up. But even the weakest faction got more in one day than what they got in half a month or even longer. The more important thing was that the losses were minimal. Only the slightly unlucky people were injured or lost their lives in the ocean beast attack.


    They had almost no losses and also gained many benefits. Moreover, looking at Boss Ye, he was confident about getting out safely. So, even if some of them joked about Ye Zhongming and Zhao Xingmei, it was done with good intentions.


    After all, there weren¡¯t many bosses who knew how to bnce pros and cons. If he was calctive, most of the beasts were killed by Cloud Peak, and even if they chose to give you nothing, there was nothing you could do.


    With money, Ying City Alliance members started to think. They found Cloud Peak to express that they wanted Boss Ye to craft equipment or upgrade their equipment.


    The retreat of the beast wave was temporary, and no one knew when they woulde next. Only by having good equipment could they have a higher chance of being alive.


    But considering mental energy, Ye Zhongming rejected this request and told them he would have to recover some mental energy first.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s mental energy naturally didn¡¯t run out. Since learning the Soul Refining Technique, his recovery speed has been really quick. Along with the ne, he could go from zero to full in just one full day.


    He didn¡¯t use many job skills today. Apart from some used to deal with the materials, he still had some mental energy left. He needed just a few hours to recover.


    Ye Zhongming had other ns.


    Just earning demon crystals from the Ying City Alliance army was not enough for him. He cleared most of their pockets. The remaining few factions kept crystals to spin the wheel. Unless he stole it from them, they wouldn¡¯t trade them.


    Under such a situation, Ye Zhongming looked at the number of deaths and turned to the Cloud Port Alliance.


    Those people had arge amount of demon crystals.


    He told people to bring the collected materials over. Looking at the mountain of materials, Ye Zhongming nned to earn a big one.


    But before he could start, someone informed him that Guang Yao was there.


    ¡°Let me reintroduce myself; I am Guang Yao, the highestmander of the T1 resistance zone¡¯s Sky Elephant Division.¡± Guang Yao stretched his hand out, ¡°We sent two observers to Cloud Peak before, but they died there.¡±


    Ye Zhongming immediately thought about the two six-star evolved who weren¡¯t good at fighting.


    ¡°Guang Yao¡­ Sir, are you here to find trouble?¡± Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and shook hands.


    Hearing sir, Guang Yao knew that this person knew the previous identity of his faction, and he rxed. He shook his head, ¡°On the contrary, I am here to talk about cooperation.¡±


    Ye Zhongming thought about those materials and suddenly felt like Guang Yao was a little arrogant.

 Chapter 539: I want hers then

    Chapter 539: I want her''s then


    Was Sky Elephant Division and Guang Yao really arrogant?


    Definitely not. They were very smart. Be it during peacetime or the apocalypse, there were still many societal elites.


    It didn¡¯t matter if they knew about the apocalypse before it started, but one thing couldn¡¯t be denied. They did a very good job. One Sky Elephant Division was actually just slightly weaker than Cloud Peak.


    They might not have a solution for the ocean giants, but one mustn¡¯t forget that they only used a third of their strength. What if they used it all? They could kill the ocean giant if they had more time.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s crystal weapons were strong, but what if they fought the Sky Elephant Division? Cloud Peak might win, but they would also suffer huge losses.


    So, although Ye Zhongming thought this was a chance to get rich, he didn¡¯t treat him as a fool.


    But there was a serious difference in opinion.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, do you think this is appropriate?¡± Guang Yao¡¯s eyes twitched, and he was in a bad mood.


    The situation they were facing was still very serious. The retreat of the ocean beast wave was only temporary, and they might attack at any moment. What could they do then?


    Guang Yao and Ye Zhongming both sensed a few strong auras. If these mutated lifeforms attacked together, would they be able to hold on?


    If the city had only Sky Elephant Division, Guang Yao¡¯s answer would definitely be a no.


    But Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak¡¯s performance gave him hope as this faction could split the pressure with him.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s appearance increased their chance of survival by at least half.


    This was why he didn¡¯t fight Ye Zhongming for the ocean beast''s body. Guang Yao also suppressed the other factions to avoid offending the Ying City Alliance.


    He came here because he wanted both sides to work together to get stronger in the short term to fend off the ocean beast wave.


    Naturally, when Ye Zhongming saw that Guang Yao was a little arrogant, Guang Yao thought the same. This mysterious new faction had many things that Guang Yao wanted.


    Those guns had crystal weapons chiseled on them.


    He used his gender to promise that it was a weapon that crossed eras!


    He was tempted. He felt like this was a perfect chance to get the weapons. He could sense the pressure of death when facing these ocean beasts, and he believed Ye Zhongming could feel it, too. Under such a situation, negotiations would be much easier than peacetime.


    But before he could say anything, the Cloud Peak head, who was young, actually asked for the Holy Army Coat. He suppressed the rage in his heart and asked with a bad attitude.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t mind and waved, ¡°Quite good.¡±


    Before Guang Yao, who was so furious that his face turned white, could say anything, Ye Zhongming continued, ¡°Both of us understand that the wave can attack at any moment. Our chance of stopping it isn¡¯t high; even if we work together, it isn¡¯t high.¡±


    Guang Yao calmed down and continued to listen.


    ¡°Our only chance of surviving is like before.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Guang Yao asked Ye Zhongming, who seemed very calm.


    ¡°Kill their leader.¡±


    Ye Zhongming waited and allowed Guang Yao to digest his words. He had a bit of a teasing expression in his eyes.


    ¡°As long as we kill the high-level lifeforms, the ocean beast wave will retreat like today.¡±


    Guang Yao thought about the ocean beast wave retreating after the two ocean giants died and believed what he said. But he felt like something wasn¡¯t right. He thought for half a day but couldn¡¯t identify the problem.


    ¡°That is our only chance.¡± Ye Zhongming was trying to brainwash him, ¡°In the entire Cloud Port, apart from the two of us, maybe Meng Xiangjiang can kill some of the leaders, then¡­ No one else. But you can sense that there are definitely more than three of such leaders.¡±


    ¡°In other words, we both have to kill two at least and maybe even more.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°Commander Guang Yao, do you think you can do it?¡±


    Even if Guang Yao was confident, he wasn¡¯t so confident that he could kill two or more level seven lifeforms. Moreover, they might be above level seven.


    Guang Yao could only lower his head.


    ¡°But if we work together, we might be able to.¡±


    Guang Yao looked at the young face. Shouldn¡¯t he be the one saying those words?


    ¡°We can raise each other¡¯s strength, kill the leaders, and then leave. As for whether or not we are friends or enemies in the future, that is a problem for next time. What do you think?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the ocean beasts in the distance that were getting a little restless; his mind continued to run.


    ¡°So you think I should give you my equipment?¡± He pointed at the coat on his body and looked disdainful, ¡°Do you know what this is? Do you know how strong it is?¡±


    This was a negotiation tactic. Guang Yao wanted to use Ye Zhongming¡¯s interest to get what he wanted.


    ¡°Why not you stand there, and I hit you with a few shots to test it?¡±


    Ye Zhongming touched his chin like he was considering if the crystal weapon or the coat would win.


    But Guang Yao was furious. Did this fellow not know how to negotiate? Was that something someone should say when they were negotiating? Wasn¡¯t he afraid the talks would fail?


    ¡°If you can give me a thousand of these weapons and the relevant skills, I can give you a thousand bullet cases and a batch of grey guns.¡±


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly, ¡°Do you think I am a fool?¡±


    ¡°Then do you think I am a fool?¡±


    Guang Yao replied. Both sides stared, and no one took a step back.


    After half a minute, Ye Zhongmingughed, making Guang Yao slightly ufortable.


    ¡°How about we each take a step back.¡± Ye Zhongming took out an evolution potion and passed it to him.


    ¡°Two-star potion? What would I want this for¡­ Yi?¡± Guang Yao wanted to toss it back but realized something and observed the potion.


    ¡°You want my crystal weapon, and I want the equipment. This is our best item. Since we can¡¯t agree, let¡¯s go for the second best. I will take out my second-best equipment, and you take out your second-best. Although it might not get the effect we wanted, it is what we can both ept, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Guang Yao asked excitedly.


    ¡°Since you won¡¯t give yours, then I want¡­ Hers.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed to someone behind Guang Yao.

 Chapter 540: Neighbours surname

    Chapter 540: Neighbour''s surname


    The woman who had been listening quietly beside Guang Yao stared.


    What did he mean? He wanted her set?


    Although Little Xiu knew that Ye Zhongming was only negotiating, but the moment he said that, she felt like this guy wanted to strip her.


    No one in the T1 Resistance Zone dared to speak to her like that; even Guang Yao didn¡¯t.


    Her mainly red with ck stripes Holy Army Coat lit up, and a red spear appeared in her hands.


    This action caused a chain reaction.


    The north wall was Ying City Alliance¡¯s defense zone. Although no one followed Ye Zhongming, Cloud Peak members were all around. Did they actually want to fight?


    Cloud Peak members who were proud saw that their boss got threatened, and they couldn¡¯t ept it. The weapons that were aimed outside all turned. The core members stepped forward. Two digits of five star evolved formed a strong aura that filled this space.


    The other Ying City members were nearby, and they didn¡¯t react at first. But Little Xiu¡¯s coat gave off a bright glow. These people moved towards this direction along with Cloud Peak¡¯s killing energy.


    Although Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t be said to be the father of Ying City, he was a great benefactor. That thought became more apparent after they came to Cloud Port. In this city, there were mainly ocean lifeforms. Where they had double the amount of smiths than Ying City, their equipment was not weaker than Ying City, and their levels weren¡¯t too. What was the reason? That was because of Ye Zhongming. Ying City used a cheap price to buy high-level equipment from this Cloud Peak boss.


    They gained good equipment like that and could even save crystals to spin the wheel and level up.


    At the start, those without brains would think that Ye Zhongming was a vampire and was using various methods to rip them off. But people who came here saw clearly that he wasn¡¯t a vampire but an angel.


    How much did the weapons here cost? How much did Cloud Peak charge? When theypared it, everything became clear.


    Apart from that, there were also close to nil losses in the previous defense.


    Seeing someone wanting to hurt Boss Ye when they were surrounded in the center city. Wasn¡¯t that the same as killing them?


    Things happened quickly. Guang Yao was furious when he heard what Ye Zhongming said. He didn¡¯t stop Litle Xiu but didn¡¯t expect such a reaction. He knew that he had to rify the situation. If not, there might not be a negotiation; they would even lose their lives here.


    But before he could say anything, Little Xiu eximed. Guang Yao turned his head, and he started sweating.


    A ck scythe was on her shoulder. If the person used some strength, her head would be sliced off.


    Thinking about Little Xiu¡¯s identity, if anything happened here¡­ Guang Yao felt a chill down his spine.


    ¡°Mr Ye, she is my sister; she was just emotional!¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at Guang Yao and also at the unhappy Little Xiu. He waved to ask Xia Bai to let her go. He muttered something that made Guang Yao angry from embarrassment. Little Xiu was also angry.


    ¡°Blood sister? Don¡¯t look like it. What is your neighbor''s surname?¡±


    Guang Yao forced himself to calm down. He took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Mr Ye, I need some sincerity and not a threat.¡±


    ¡°I am giving you sincerity.¡± Ye Zhongming took the modified potion back and waved, ¡°We modified the recipe; it has 20-30% more effect than an ordinary one. We have the recipe for the first three potions. Commander Guang Yao, do you know what it means?¡±


    Hearing his words, Guang Yao forgot the shock from seeing the level seven Xia Bai. He looked in disbelief, ¡°Each could increase by 20-30%?¡±


    If that was true, then he naturally knew what it meant.


    Two people, one who used a normal potion and one who used the modified one. If both were three-star evolved, the person who used the modified one would be much stronger. That was only on the body quality; he might be close to a four-star evolved.


    If this modified potion was real, it was as valuable as the Holy Army Coat.


    ¡°Trade!¡±


    Guang Yao didn¡¯t say anything, and Little Xiu was the first to speak up. Cloud Peak gave her a weird expression.


    In Cloud Peak, no one dared to make decisions for Ye Zhongming. Not even Xia Lei.


    Surprisingly, Guang Yao didn¡¯t mind and agreed.


    All that remained was to agree on the numbers.


    ¡°What do you mean? We agree with your conditions, and you are telling us we must provide the potions?¡±


    The few who found a ce to sit and discuss heard that Ye Zhongming needed them to provide the potions. Cloud Peak was only in charge of modifying it. That infuriated Little Xiu.


    ¡°Is there anything weird?¡± Ye Zhongming looked at this feisty girl, ¡°Should we give the technique to you? Then it wouldn¡¯t be just these few sets. You should also tell us the crafting technique.¡±


    When she heard Ye Zhongming say that, Little Xiu sat down. She nced at Guang Yao and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Both sides discussed. Ye Zhongming would modify 500 one-star potions, 300 two-star, and 100 three-star. Guang Yao paid three sets of Holy Army Coats. One was white, which was the set that Little Xiu wore, and two grey sets.


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming agreed to sell a batch of crystal grenades. Of course, it was costly, so Cloud Peak core members¡¯ eyes lit up.


    Although they weren¡¯t sure of the exact cost, they had a rough understanding. They were now selling it at 100 times profit!


    As for the crystal guns, Guang Yao gave an unbelievable price, but Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t budge.


    He was worried that Guang Yao¡¯s resistance zone was the previous government organization. Their skills were top-grade, so they could create something like the Holy Army Coat.


    He was worried that the guns would be studied. Although the chance of it happening was low, no one apart from Le Dayuan could create it in hisst life, but he had to be afraid. So he only sold the grenades. This one-time-use item would probably be finished before the wave ends.


    Both sides discussed the trading n and also about working together. A night passed. When dawn came, and the sun rose above the horizon, the scenes outside made all the humans silent.

 Chapter 541: limit of strengthening

    Chapter 541: limit of strengthening


    During the night, although they knew that the ocean beast wave had reached a shocking number, they couldn¡¯t see clearly. Along with the battleing suddenly, the people in the city didn¡¯t have a direct impression.


    But when the sky lit up, when the sunlight shone on the area, everyone finally knew what they were facing.


    Too many.


    They were endless!


    This phrase was often used during peacetime, but it was when people understood what it meant.


    From the city to the area, spreading thousands of meters around, they could see various ocean beasts upying everywhere. Even the skies had many mutated ocean birds circling and coldly staring at the hundreds of thousands of human survivors.


    How many were there?


    This was a question that everyone asked instinctively. Even Ye Zhongming was no exception. He asked himself, if he had to give an urate number, what would it be?


    But no one could answer.


    ¡°Boss, the Violent Lightning Turret has moved; it will bepleted in half an hour.¡± Little Tiger reported the situation to Ye Zhongming, who was sitting in a pile of materials.


    After the negotiation with Guang Yao, the Ying City Alliance moved to the side of the city gate facing the ocean. Sky Elephant Division was in charge of the side facing thend. The strongest factions started to defend the most dangerous areas.


    Apart from Flying Sky Ship Squad, everyone in the city was willing to see the change.


    Ye Zhongming stood up to stretch. He looked at the wider defense zone. Due to seeing the ocean beast wave, his bad mood recovered a little.


    He used some time to slice the two Drill Ocean Metals.


    This was not a simple matter. These two fellows were huge. Even with Ye Zhongming¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t slice them without using the Scorching me Technique.


    Compared to Ghost Metal, it wasn¡¯t as magical, but there was arge amount. Each set was heavier than Ghost Metal. Ye Zhongming obtained ten thousand of them.


    His space equipment couldn¡¯t fit them all, so he could only pile them on the wall for his men to take some of them.


    ¡°Zhongming.¡± Mo Ye walked over. After bing an evolved, this previously cold female officer looked more out of this world. This might be because of her job.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    There were 200 sets of Drill Ocean Metal in front of him, and he was going to strengthen them to see how many higher-quality materials he could get.


    ¡°Everyone is finding it weird that they aren¡¯t attacking. I think I found some reason.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Say it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop. Two fist-sized metals merged into one. The new Drill Ocean Metal had a grey glow.


    Mo Ye wasn¡¯t surprised, but deep in her eyes, she was intrigued.


    ¡°We noticed that the number of ocean beasts is still increasing.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s hands stopped, ¡°Still increasing?¡±


    ¡°En, not mentioning other ces, just the region in front of us. It seemed like nothing changed, but in just an hour, it got much denser. For such a scale, even a bit of increase would mean a much higher number.¡±


    Ye Zhongming listened quietly. Two hundred sets quickly became a hundred.


    ¡°However, Xia Bai, who went out to scout, sensed a few new strong auras. They should have been hiding in the ocean.¡±


    He strengthened two grey pieces, and a much smaller Drill Ocean Metal appeared.


    Such a situation was normal, but Ye Zhongming and Mo Ye were shocked when they saw its level. It skipped white and became a silver-grade piece of material.


    This was the first time Ye Zhongming strengthened a silver piece of material. Apart from his job effects, this also showed how precious the Drill Ocean Metal was.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Mo Ye¡¯s breathing got hurried. She knew how precious a silver material was. He saw Ye Zhongming quickly turn the 100 grey materials into 50 silver.


    Excitement shed in his eyes, and he carefully merged two silver pieces. He wanted to see if he could create something better.


    But reality gave him a heavy blow.


    The strengthening failed, and his face turned white.


    Mo Ye held his arm and asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head. He was fine, but his mental energy suffered a blow.


    It seemed like this was his limit. If he wanted to get stronger materials, his Glory Smith job had to continue to upgrade.


    ¡°Anyways, we have a way out. If the situation is bad, we can retreat. Tell our men not to worry.¡±


    Mo Ye nodded, but she was still worried, ¡°But if they reach a certain number, there might be a change in nature. I am afraid of our losses.¡±


    Ye Zhongming wiped the sweat off his head and saw her frown. He pped her shoulder, ¡°This is the apocalypse; losses are unavoidable, so don¡¯t think too much. Their numbers are increasing, but we are getting stronger. Let me make a good piece of equipment for you.¡±


    Mo Ye looked at Ye Zhongming and blinked, ¡°Mr Ye, even if you make something good for me, you don¡¯t have to wipe your sweat on my clothes, right?¡±


    Ah? Ye Zhongming was stunned, and then he smiled in embarrassment. He didn¡¯t notice.


    Mo Ye scoffed before telling him she was waiting for her equipment before leaving.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t lie to her. He was nning to make something good. This confidence came from the three sets of Holy Army Coats and the 50 silver materials.


    He took one grey set out and studied this famous equipment. He was impressed by the person in the resistance zone who could craft such a set.


    It was really good.


    ¡°Holy Army Coat (Pass), basic three-piece set, Holy Army Upper Armor (Grey), Holy Army Ice Breaking Lower Armor (Grey), Holy Army Silent Battle Boots (Grey).¡±

 Chapter 542: Modified Holy Army Coat

    Chapter 542: Modified Holy Army Coat


    Ye Zhongming usually didn¡¯t care about the stats of grey equipment as it was useless. Low-level equipment couldn¡¯t attract his attention.


    But this grey set shocked him.


    ¡°Holy Army Upper Armor: Defense 36, reduce damage taken by 5%.¡±


    ¡°Holy Armor Ice Breaking Lower Armor: Defense 30, Ability: Ice Pattern Cross, attackers will suffer from ice damage, which would be 10% of their attack.¡±


    ¡°Holy Armor Silent Battle Boots, movement speed +15, Ability: Silencer, footsteps will reduce based on movement speed increase. The faster you go, the softer the sound, and if you go supersonic, it would be silent.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the three pieces of equipment that formed the set. He had to admit their abilities were good for a grey piece of equipment. They were definitely above average.


    But it wasn¡¯t much to him. If he wanted, he could craft multiple of such equipment.


    Alone, they weren¡¯t much, but together, it was what made him envy it.


    ¡°Royal Army Coat (pass), set stat 1: basic stats increase by 10%, no exact stats.¡±


    ¡°Set stat 2, back strike; every ten hours, one canunch a back strike thatbines the basic stats of all the equipment.¡±


    ¡°Set stat 3, cloud walking, user can do a triple jump when charging, cooldown of 15 hours.¡±


    Ye Zhongming finally knew why the coat had the fame of being a level higher than it was. These things were a perfect match with one another and could form an effect that was a grade higher.


    With this grey coat as an example, if theybined, it was no different from wearing white equipment.


    Ye Zhongming was not able to craft such a thing now.


    Grey was grey, and white was white. He couldn¡¯t allow his equipment to have set stats even if hebined a thousand sets.


    But the Holy Army Coat could.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming naturally didn¡¯t want to craft a set. After all, he needed to have a unique job. He had many jobs and had lost that opportunity.


    But, he wanted to learn some skills and tricks from the coat to improve his job.


    Ye Zhongming analyzed it carefully. He felt like just that one job alone couldn¡¯t make the Holy Army Coat. There were some elements that he didn¡¯t understand yet.


    The ocean beasts didn¡¯t attack, so he continued to study it. An hour passed, and he had to give up.


    He couldn¡¯t see much from the equipment.


    If he wanted such equipment, he had to nurture his smith or purchase it from the resistance zone.


    Thinking about how expensive that job scroll was and about the resistance zone¡¯s real identity, Ye Zhongming was frustrated.


    Did he have no fate with such a thing?


    He felt regret for a few seconds before he recovered. He started to analyze if he could use his job to strengthen the Holy Army Coat.


    Ye Zhongming was very careful when he modified equipment that was already formed; this was even the famous Holy Army Coat. He knew it was simple to strengthen a simple piece of equipment but tough for one with set stats. If he wasn¡¯t careful, the entire set might be wasted.


    After considering all the elements, Ye Zhongming started.


    He enchanted it with an ocean beast material that could increase speed, increasing the boots'' stats. The color and level also be white.


    Ye Zhongming rxed when he saw the effect. He then used a metal he had before to enchant the lower armor.


    The metal was white grade, and the level was slightly better than the material used for the boots.


    After enchanting, it also became white, but the change in stats was more apparent.


    But this joy onlysted for a second. Before Ye Zhongming enchanted the upper armor, he noticed that the set stats had disappeared.


    He looked at the outer appearance, and as expected, the glow that represented its level disappeared.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart jumped; he had personally destroyed a Holy Army Coat set!


    He didn¡¯t feel bad about the equipment themselves, but the set stats and the difficulty of getting one was something that he cared about.


    After the regret was deep confusion.


    What went wrong?


    ¡°Boss, the beast wave moved!¡±


    Little Tiger pointed outside. Ye Zhongming lifted his head and saw that the wave started to move towards the city. They were slow at first, but they started to pick up.


    ¡°The Dwarf Mermaids are still leading. They seem like a huge race in the ocean.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was strong and led Cloud Peak to create many miracles. Cloud Peak members had pride in their bones. Even when facing such a wave, they could do so calmly.


    Moreover, the warriors knew about their way out and were calmer. They could even talk when they dealt with the beast wave yesterday.


    ¡°Those that can jump. What did the boss say? What intestine horse?¡±


    ¡°I think the Nagas are quite handsome, especially those female ones. Their jewelry and equipment are different.¡±


    ¡°Do these ocean beasts have their own sportspetitions? They have different factions.¡±


    Those sounds entered Ye Zhongming¡¯s ears. He looked towards the wave that was getting close.


    Each race was together¡­ Their factions were obvious¡­


    Words shed in his mind, and he had an idea.


    Was it because¡­


    He did it right away. He took the remaining set. He slightly hesitated and decided to do it.


    He took three silver pieces of Drill Ocean Metal.


    He enchanted three pieces of drill ocean metal of the same grade and had the same stats on this set.


    Ye Zhongming noticed the set wasn¡¯t destroyed like thest one!


    He clenched his fist. He knew that he found a way to upgrade it!


    When enchanting, he had to use the same material on each part that formed the entire set.


    The reason why the previous set failed was because the materials were different.


    He looked at the set that turned white and had a bold thought.

 Chapter 543: Color limit and blood refining advancement

    Chapter 543: Color limit and blood refining advancement


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t tell the special method used to craft the coat, but he had ten years of experience and was already a good smith. So, his mind had relevant information about crafting.


    After seeing the set that should be silver turn to white, he recalled a method that was spread in hisst life.


    Color Restriction.


    Simply put, special or precious equipment was restricted when they leveled, and they couldn¡¯t upgrade too much.


    Ye Zhongming was unable to prove if they were right or wrong. After all, he was just an experienced evolve and could note into contact with amazing people, much less rare jobs like smiths.


    But when he saw that the three pieces of equipment only turned white when he used three pieces of silver Drill Ocean Metal, Ye Zhongming felt like the color restriction might exist.


    If this theory was real, what about the other one Ye Zhongming knew about?


    He wanted to test it out.


    ¡°Officer Mo,e!¡±


    Ye Zhongming shouted, which caused the Ying City Alliance, who were nervously waiting to turn around.


    Mo Ye¡¯s face turned red, and she looked at Ye Zhongming with an unfriendly gaze.


    Officer Mo was the term that Ye Zhongming used to tease her. Now that she called her that in front of many people, it embarrassed her.


    ¡°What are you doing? I am very busy.¡± She pursed her lips and stared at Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t mind and smiled, ¡°What kind of attitude is that?¡°


    ¡°Attitude of someone working hard but is being ordered around!¡± Mo Ye looked silent usually, but when she was with familiar people, especially Ye Zhongming, whom she met on the first day, she dared to say anything. She knew that Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t mind.


    Ye Zhongming touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. He nced at the ocean beast wave getting close and grabbed her arm, ¡°Give me some blood.¡±


    En?


    Mo Ye was stunned. Many people who were still looking were stunned, too. They couldn¡¯t hear their words, but they could see their action.


    As expected from the apocalypse. Boss Ye not only took down Zhao Xingmei but also tainted the beautiful Mo Ye.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know that his actions had made him known as a pervert. His dagger cleanly sliced a small wound on her wrist.


    Mo Ye didn¡¯t even move. Ye Zhongming was satisfied with her trust. After getting some blood, he told Park Xiuying to use Cleansing Dew and then told them to fight. He then continued to fiddle with the equipment.


    This confused Mo Ye and Park Xiuying; they didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Would a boss do that? What did he mean by fight first?


    Right when Ye Zhongming was irresponsible, the second wave of attacks began.


    Ye Zhongming added Mo Ye¡¯s blood when he strengthened the Drill Ocean Metal. He also took three sets of even more precious ghost metal. While enchanting, he also wiped Mo Ye¡¯s blood on the Holy Army Coat that Little Xiu wore.


    Little Xiu¡¯s coat was much better than grey.


    ¡°Royal Army Coat (Good), basic four equipment set, Royal Army Secret Pattern Upper Armor (White), Royal Army secret Pattern Lower Armor (White), Royal Army Secret Pattern Boots (White), Royal Army Secret Pattern Gloves (White).¡±


    Royal Army Secret Pattern Upper Armor (White): Defense 71 (+21), ability: Defense. Increase defense by 30%.


    Royal Army secret Pattern Lower Armor (White): Defense 65, Ability: Iron Hill. Increase the strength of the user¡¯s legs by 6%.


    Royal Army Secret Pattern Boots (White): Speed +28, Ability: Energy charge. Consume mental energy to cause an energy wave with the boots as the center to deal damage and push people aside.


    Royal Army Secret Pattern Gloves (White): Strength +40. Ability: Three sound. Every five hours, you can use three punches sessively.


    Royal Army Coat (Good), set stat 1, Secret Pattern Path: All stats increase by 10%.


    Set Stat 2, Spirit Pattern Snake: All the secret patterns form into a snake. Consume mental energy to form a mist to corrode targets in a range.


    Set Stat 3, ck Pattern Spear: Summon a spear thatsts for an hour and whose attack is 200% of your strength. Cooldown of an hour.


    This was Little Xiu¡¯s original stats. Although its ability and set stat numbers were simr to the grey set, this was much better. Just from the secret pattern words, one knew that the smith had used much better equipment.


    After the Drill Ocean Metal and Ghost Metal enchanted it, the huge change shocked Ye Zhongming.


    Royal Army Secret Pattern Upper Armor (Silver): Defense 145 (+58), ability: Defense. Increase defense by 40%.


    Royal Army secret Pattern Lower Armor (White): Defense 131, Ability: Iron Hill. Increase the strength of the user¡¯s legs by 10%.


    Royal Army Secret Pattern Boots (White): Speed +50, Ability: Energy charge. Consume mental energy to cause an energy wave with the boots as the center to deal damage and push people aside.


    Royal Army Secret Pattern Gloves (White): Strength +81. Ability: Three sound. Every five hours, you can use three punches sessively.


    Royal Army Coat (Silver), set stat 1, Secret Pattern Path: All stats increase by 15%.


    Set Stat 2, Spirit Pattern Snake: All the secret patterns form into a snake. Consume mental energy to form a mist to corrode targets in a range.


    Set Stat 3, ck Pattern Spear: Summon a spear thatsts for two hours and whose attack is 300% of your strength¡ªCooldown of an hour.


    Set Stat 4, King Pattern Talisman: Increase the strength of Talisman Master¡¯s job skill; the extent depends on job level and evolution level.


    Even if the ocean beast wave battle had started, humans shouted, ocean beasts roared, guns fired, and skills exploded. This didn¡¯t awaken Ye Zhongming from his shock. This set was too strong. The Drill Ocean Metal had greatly increased the base stats. There was also a 4th stat, which made his eyes turn red.


    At the same time, it proved the other theory that he had heard-- blood refining was only suitable when using very rare materials to upgrade equipment, it was true.

 Chapter 544: Cloud Peak third

    Chapter 544: Cloud Peak third


    This was the first time Ye Zhongming had seen a unique piece of equipment.


    Right after the 4th set stat appeared, this modified Holy Army Coat became a unique Talisman Master equipment.


    Ye Zhongming had heard of such equipment in hisst life but never owned one. None of the people around him had owned one, either.


    Who knew that he would craft one in this life?


    Of course, he knew that it wasn¡¯t because of his skills. The reason was because of the Glory Smith job and the ghost metal. He also had a bit of luck and used the Blood Refining Advancement, which helped form this set.


    This was Ye Zhongming''s first jealousy of his subordinate¡¯s set. If this weren¡¯t female, he would take it.


    He thought about the problem of Holy Army Coats in the future and didn¡¯t know when to modify one suitable for himself. He felt slightly depressed.


    ¡°Shengyuan, this set is for you.¡±


    Although the ocean beast wave was attacking the city, it wasn¡¯t time for the core members to attack. Ye Zhongming called Shengyuan over and handed the white set to his brother of two lives. As the set stats helped to increase its grade, this set¡¯s actual ability had reached silver.


    Although Shengyuan had to give up on green armor, his equipment level increased overall.


    This Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor was handed to Tong Hu. Ye Zhongming took good care of this short fatty who was loyal to himself.


    As for the silver set that had reached green-level strength, it was given to Mo Ye. This greatly increased herbat strength.


    Ye Zhongming described its stats to her. Even the always-calm female officer was emotional. Unique equipment was not somethingmon.


    Mo Ye looked at Ye Zhongming in a daze. This guy said that he would make her a set, and he did it. It was even such a good one!


    She recalled that this guy had never disappointed her.


    ¡°Boss, Big Yellow is going to evolve again!¡±


    Young Master Yun eximed with slight panic, drawing everyone¡¯s attention from Mo Ye and Shengyuan¡¯s beautiful set of equipment.


    This dog was Cloud Peak¡¯s baby. Its reputation was even higher than Ye Zhongming. Although Young Master Yun said it was about to evolve, everyone was still worried and needed the experienced Ye Zhongming to take a look.


    ¡°After it ate two ocean beasts, it ran here and stopped moving. But its breathing is quite normal, and it has no injuries on its body.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked and saw that Big Yellow was indeed about to evolve. Everyone was at ease.


    Big Yellow was originally the highest-level lifeform in Cloud Peak. It was on the verge of level six evolution when Ye Zhongming returned from the Secret Realm. It would have evolved long ago if not for the Glory Army injuring it.


    After Ye Zhongming returned, he used Saint water to cure the corrosive wound caused by White Robe. After this period, it had recovered. With Ye Zhongming¡¯s special care, it ate many Purple Ink Urchins and two ocean giant essence areas. It was naturally about to evolve.


    ¡°Xia Bai, send a team to guard Big Yellow. Shengyuan, stay here and take a look.¡±


    Xia Bai¡¯s team of elites, along with Shengyuan, who wore the Holy Army Coat. Such a formation was enough to protect Yellow Ball.


    The battle on the wall became intense. The ocean beast wave paid a huge price before they got near the walls, and they started to siege.


    ¡°Mo Ye, time to test your new equipment?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the beast wave and suggested.


    Mo Ye nodded. She was itching to go.


    She activated her job, and a giant yellow talisman appeared in the sky.


    Apart from the original yellow color, there were eye-catching red patterns. This was different from the red in ink; these were thicker and more exquisite. These should be the changes caused by the set stat.


    ¡°Sharp Wind Talisman!¡±


    Mo Ye activated her job skill, and a giant wind de fired from the talisman, shing down the wall.


    The giantmotion shocked those on the wall.


    Everyone looked and saw that the wind de left a dozen-meter crack. The beasts that were in that position were sliced into two.


    So strong.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    He had seen her use this before. Honestly, he didn¡¯t think much about it. It took a long time to fire one sharp wind de, and the attack wasn¡¯t quick, so it was easy to block.


    But this time, when Mo Ye wore the modified Holy Army Coat, with the set stat, her five-star evolved level and Basic Talisman Master job caused the wind de fired to shock Ye Zhongming.


    This was the charm of set stats.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Little Tiger muttered. If this wind de hit his body¡­ He shuddered. He felt like even if he had the silver Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor, he would be badly injured.


    Mo Ye saw that her job skills had be so strong that she was extremely excited.


    The Sharp Wind Talisman didn¡¯t disappear, but a yellow talisman appeared beside it. It was simr but was slightly green.


    Giant Wood Talisman.


    A giant piece of wood appeared. It was thicker than the one used on Sky Elephant Division. This time, it didn¡¯t smash down vertically but dropped horizontally.


    The 30-meter-long wood smashed onto the ground. Those ocean beasts that couldn¡¯t dodge were pressed into meat paste. It rolled forward, and those it touched all died. Many talent skills hit the wood, but apart from some that caused shrapnels to fly, it couldn¡¯t stop this crazy fellow.


    When Mo Ye retracted the wood due to mental energy constraints, it was 100 meters out. The ce it crossed was devoid of life!


    Those on the wall were tongue-tied. They only had one thought when they looked at Mo Ye.


    Apart from Xia Bai and Ye Zhongming, she was unbeatable in Cloud Peak!

 Chapter 545: Black smoke outside

    Chapter 545: ck smoke outside


    Mutated lifeforms had intelligence and instincts.


    Maybe because of the strict level of suppression between one another, they had no choice but to listen to orders. But at specific periods, their instincts would still show.


    For example, fear.


    Mo Ye¡¯s attack was too threatening. Along with Liang Chuyin, Park Xiuying, etc., controlling the Violent Lightning Turret to attack, there was an empty zone in the beast wave. Tens of thousands of lives were taken away. These corpses had neurological twitches, but that was their final movement on earth.


    The entire beast wave paused. Anyone who saw that would have a weird feeling. It was as if a giant wave just stopped in front of you.


    When they attacked, it didn¡¯t feel as strong as before.


    There was a break in the series of attacks. Like the one at night, although some beasts got up the walls, there was no support, and the Ying City Alliance easily killed them.


    A weird voice stopped those behind.


    This wall part was the first where the beast wave stopped attacking. Only half an hour had passed since the attack started.


    Although Ying City¡¯s side quietened down, the beast wave continued to attack the others. It was as if they would win in the next second.


    Seven mid-sized squads were defending a part of the west wall. Some of the few factions even had hatred with one another.


    This was a peculiar matter. Usually, people might be enemies because of a small matter. They might fight in a bar because of a minor issue and find a way to kill each other. The pressure to survive in the apocalypse turned many people into a demon.


    But now, facing amon enemy, no one dared to scam each other. No one took a step back. Courage, a habit in the apocalypse, allowed the evolved to fight to the death.


    This was the conflicting part of human nature and gave humans our light.


    Everyone understood a theory. If they retreated, others would, too, and death would descend on all of them. If they gave their all, others would have to do so, and they might have a chance to live.


    Many people didn¡¯t trust the humans fighting on the wall; they trusted their own hearts and abilities.


    ¡°Zi zi!¡±


    There was a weird expression. A few parts of the wall were hit by this explosion, and the mutated lifeforms were killed. The defending troops took back the wall and regained the advantage.


    Many people looked instinctively and saw a team of hundreds wearing white equipment, retracting their hands. They took more ck stuff from their pockets and tossed it at the ocean beast wave.


    The ear-piercing explosion urred once again. More parts of the beast wave were cleared up. From the wall, it was as if the beast wave was balding in some areas.


    The defending troops were stunned and didn¡¯t know where these people came from and how they could get such strong weapons. But some sharp ones recognized them from Ying City. The core was from the organization called Cloud Peak.


    These hundred people tossed two rounds of that crystal grenade before changing weapons. They took out a simrly weird gun and fired those beasts below. The strong firepower was even stronger than the thousands of those defending. This region of ocean beasts was cleared just like that.


    Next, while the defending troops were tongue-tied, this team left.


    Such a situation urred on all parts of the walls apart from those that the Sky Elephant Division was in charge of. Ying City Alliance was not under pressure, so the Cloud Peak core split into many groups and supported others. They could be seen anywhere that was in danger.


    The strength of Cloud Peak and the Ying City Alliance Army was ingrained in all their minds.


    Although Sky Elephant Division didn¡¯t find it as easy as Cloud Peak, they were better prepared this time, so they weren¡¯t under as much pressure. Guang Yao, Little Xiu, etc leadership level didn¡¯t have to attack. They observed the situation while also seeing the Cloud Peak elites that were running about.


    ¡°What are they doing? Are they really that nice?¡± Little Xiu looked at the Cloud Peak squad suspiciously.


    The negotiation with Ye Zhongming left a deep impression on her. That guy was very sharp and didn¡¯t hold back at all.


    Guang Yao nced, but he didn¡¯t mock them as Little Xiu did; he just frowned and contemted.


    ¡°Uncle Bao saw those crystal weapons, and he had no idea. He had totally no clue at all.¡±


    Little Xiu was stunned when he heard those words. Uncle Bao was Grandmaster Sha¡¯s disciple, a famous smith in the T1 Resistance Zone. He had no clue?


    She didn¡¯t believe Ying City¡¯s technological level would be above the resistance zone. Those crystal weapons were obviously man-made and not from the wheel.


    ¡°Seems like we need to get those guns for Grandmaster Sha to study.¡±


    The two stopped for a moment and considered how to get those guns.


    They couldn¡¯t just steal it. Not to mention, they might not be able to beat them; the current situation didn¡¯t allow for such internal strife.


    Cloud Peak would disagree if they traded, so what?


    ¡°That Ye Zhongming gives me a feeling.¡± Guang Yao said suddenly, ¡°He is here to make money.¡±


    Although Little Xiu didn¡¯t listen to orders sometimes, but she trusted Guang Yao¡¯s words. She also realized something.


    ¡°You are saying, they are doing this for¡­ Money?¡±


    Guang Yao nodded, ¡°We will know when this wave retreats, that guy¡­ Is not so simple.¡±


    When the higher-ups in Sky Elephant Division talked about Ye Zhongming, the Ying City Alliance defense region noticed a special situation.


    Ye Zhongming was called over.


    ¡°Smoke pir?!¡±


    He was confused. He looked at the ck smoke in a direction and didn¡¯t know why such a thing would appear.


    The ocean beasts couldn¡¯t have made such a thing; only humans could.


    Was the person sending a signal? Or asking for help?


    Little Peng¡¯s image shed in his head, and he punched the wall.


    ¡°Xia Bai, follow me!¡±

 Chapter 546: Beach

    Chapter 546: Beach


    Little Peng wasn¡¯t in a good state.


    His battle pet, ck Hatred, covered him, and he wanted to return to the center city. But things weren¡¯t as simple as he thought. Things were going well but became tough when the beast wave started to retreat.


    He feared being noticed, so he had to hide under his battle pet. He could do so for a short time, but there would be a problem as time passed.


    What he worried about was relieving himself.


    He hid under his ocean beast, which was only to cover his body and scent. But the moment he relieved himself, any foolish ocean beast would realize the problem.


    But there were ocean beasts all around, and there was no space. He wanted to go through the beasts, but even if ck Hatred covered for him and moved slowly, even if he was an evolved, the thin air made it tough for him.


    It was still okay when they moved as there would be some air space. But once the beasts stopped, ck Hatred had to stop to avoid getting noticed. Little Peng entered this tough situation where he had to reduce his breathing.


    With much difficulty, the ocean beast wave started to siege again. He thought the tough moments were over, but the region that he was in was ordered to move back by a strong beast.


    When he received the news from ck Hatred, he nearly fainted.


    He went through so much hardship, and the center city was right ahead, but he had to go back.


    So he took the risk and told ck Hatred to move the other way.


    This independent action was noticed. A level-six ocean beast leader charged at ck Hatred furiously. It decided to consume a subordinate that didn¡¯t listen to orders.


    Little Peng was exposed. He would have been eaten if he wasn¡¯t smart and took the chance to escape.


    The appearance of a human drew their rage, and they all chased Little Peng. He was forced onto the roof of an abandoned building. He knew that he had his back against the wall and immediately fired a re that he had given previously.


    Then¡­ He relieved himself and waited for death.


    One had to say that the ocean beast siege gave him some time to live. There weren¡¯t many beasts that chased him; apart from that level-six mutated turtle, there weren¡¯t any strong ones.


    The mutated turtle was a little slow. After Little Peng released the re, that fellow was a few dozen meters from this building.


    But even then, he knew that this was hisst few minutes on earth if nothing went wrong.


    If his emotions hadn¡¯t drawn him out of the city, he might still be fighting now in the center city. That was much better than waiting to be the food of that turtle.


    There was an explosion, and the entire building shook. A side on the east caved. That level six mutated turtle knocked into the building. After it realized it couldn¡¯t climb up, it started knocking into the building.


    It had the right and the power. Maybe this building already hit by the ocean beast wave would fall in just a couple of times.


    Right when Little Peng was in despair, he saw two figures getting close.


    The feeling he had was indescribable. This was the first time he knew what it was like to feel saved.


    This was also the first time he witnessed Ye Zhongming''s strength.


    The level six mutated turtle that was so strong that he could only wait for death against was easily killed by the two. A group of unknown mutated lifeforms also killed the hundreds of ocean beasts that followed behind.


    ¡°Why are you outside?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled at the stunned Little Peng and tapped his shoulder.


    This unknown feeling of familiarity returned to his body.


    ¡°That¡­¡± He hesitated. He thought about how he came to find Ye Zhongming¡¯s help, so he said immediately, ¡°I felt a mysterious power calling me, or rather, calling my battle pet. I think there is something there that can let us get strong quickly.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. He didn¡¯t bother to clear the blood and flesh on his body. He recalled the unconfirmed news that he got from this brother in hisst life.


    Was it real?


    Ye Zhongming suppressed his beating heart and looked around. He grabbed Little Peng¡¯s shoulder, leaped off the seven-story building, and ran towards the ocean.


    Mo Ye looked at the disappearing figures. Although she was angry at his actions, which she thought were irresponsible, but she was still worried.


    But she kept her emotions. She knew that the defense would be down to her during this period.


    Two people led little Peng, and he witnessed what being strong was.


    Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai didn¡¯t use any skills. They relied on their weapons and own strength to open up a path.


    Actually, they didn¡¯t need to use skills because they didn¡¯t want to attract attention. Since they decided to see what was calling Little Peng, Ye Zhongming felt it was better to be low profile.


    Of course, he was afraid that he would draw stronger life forms. Although Xia Bai and him were strong, they weren¡¯t invincible.


    The ocean beast wave continued. Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai used this as cover to get close to the beach. They followed Little Peng¡¯s directions and needed a few minutes to get out and reach a safe ce.


    But idents always ur at such a moment. When Xia Bai and Ye Zhongming broke through the wave, they saw a ck monster looking at the three of them.


    Little Peng shook. Fear surged into his heart.


    This monster was too big!


    The three of them didn¡¯t notice it before because its entire body was under the sand, and the part revealed as only three meters tall.


    But when they appeared, it slowly pulled itself from below. The trio realized it was not shorter than the ocean giant when its thick white tentacles appeared on the beach. It was a level-seven beast.


    Moreover, the three saw something unbelievable on its thick ck stomach.


    This giant ocean beast had two demon crystals!

 Chapter 547: Xia Bai exploding emotions

    Chapter 547: Xia Bai exploding emotions


    Even if Ye Zhongming had lived before, he had never seen such a weird situation.


    This had broken what he knew about the apocalypse.


    A mutated lifeform with two demon crystals?


    Such a thing was unheard of.


    Ye Zhongming felt like things had exceeded his expectations.


    ¡°Is it him?¡±


    Ye Zhongming had to ask Little Peng if the power that attracted him came from this fellow. If it was, then it could only mean that he was trapped.


    ¡°No, not it¡­¡± Little Peng frowned and sensed for a moment, ¡°But I sense some of that aura on its body.¡±


    Little Peng touched ck Hatred¡¯s cold body and tried to find the source of that power.


    No?


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes. Was this beast one of the causes of the ocean beast wave?


    ¡°Just kill it.¡±


    Xia Bai gave her a simple interpretation of the situation.


    Ye Zhongming smiled bitterly, ¡°That seems like the only way.¡±


    When the few of them were discussing, that giant monster moved. Its target was obviously the three of them.


    Its body had hundreds or even thousands of giant tentacles. Just one moved and they were like arrows that smacked towards the evolved.


    A scream filled their ears and made them feel like vomiting.


    Mental, along with physical attack, was the attack style that humans hated.


    Ye Zhongming bit his teeth, and blood filled his mouth. He pulled Little Peng and Xia Bai out of the attack range.


    Be it Ye Zhongming or Xia Bai, their agility and speed were quite good. Even then, they were barely able to dodge its attacks.


    But before they could heave a sigh of relief, the tentacles grew longer, wrapping them up.


    Ye Zhongming carried Little Peng right away, and it looked weird.


    With Little Peng¡¯s level, he would die instantly if the tentacles wrapped around him.


    But the situation continued to worsen. The battle had just started, and they were on the verge of death.


    Xia Bai¡¯s ck scythended from above. In the instance of being bound, she could only use the momentum strike. The sharp de shed the tentacles and sliced a few of them. But they weren¡¯t the ones around their bodies.


    The ck scythe fell and stuck into the beach.


    Xia Bai¡¯s eyes turned hollow, and she entered her bloodline form.


    Although it was a short sh, Xia Bai knew she had met a strong enemy. This fellow was stronger than those that she faced in the Competition Death Wheel Space.


    Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t give up either. He used Python God Finger. His finger moved, and it hit the tentacle that was around Little Peng and himself.


    Liquid spurted out, and the tentacle shook violently before going loose. Ye Zhongming kicked Little Peng and sent him to a rtively safe space.


    Ye Zhongming worried about too many things when Little Peng was here.


    After giving him that kick, Ye Zhongming started to counterattack.


    He didn¡¯t use Moon Edge. He used abination of Crystal Energy Demon Gun and the crystal grenades.


    This unknown monster gave him a huge sense of danger. Especially its two demon crystals, which told him that he had faced a special lifeform.


    Rare things were precious. If this was used on mutated lifeforms, precious meant dangerous.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t joke about his life, so he chose the most explosivebination.


    The tentacles broke under the explosion of the crystal grenade.


    The giant beast gave out a loud roar, which caused many attacking beasts to turn their heads. After seeing that it was from this monster, they turned back.


    After that furious roar, the pain on its body didn¡¯t drop and showed signs of getting more and more painful. That human had used some weapon to slice through its defense and fire into its body.


    This was the first time that the beast felt fear.


    The two demon crystals fired two light rays. Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai didn¡¯t notice, and when the light wave covered their bodies, it was toote to dodge.


    ¡°Your sister!¡±


    Ye Zhongming cursed.


    It was as if its tentacles were endless. Its body had an advantage, so its tentacle was the size of a human¡¯s body. Even if Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai used the gun and scythe to attack and break some of them, it didn¡¯t show signs of reducing.


    The weird glow covered them. The two of them realized that they found it hard to move. It was as if they were in glue; each movement became slow.


    Those tentacles that were soft and bouncy changed and became sharp. A copper color appeared on them, and a few secondster, they turned into metal spears.


    Shua shua shua!


    They stabbed the two imprisoned members.


    This was Xia Bai''s first look of despair since that unforgettable night.


    She looked at Ye Zhongming; the love and reliance on her face were not hidden. She knew that her experience meant she wasn¡¯t good enough for this guy, so her only hope was to stand behind him and protect what he wanted to protect, destroy what he wanted to destroy.


    But now she realized that even though she had the highest level in Cloud Peak, she was powerless in front of this beast with two demon crystals. She couldn¡¯t even use her life to protect the guy she loved. She hated the current her; she hated the powerless her.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to tell Ye Zhongming he was the only person she cared about, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    The current Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t notice those strong emotions. He stared at those tentacles and moved his fingers to flick something small.


    There was a bright rainbow on the beach!

 Chapter 548: Sky Barrier threat

    Chapter 548: Sky Barrier threat


    Chinese people always had the habit of leaving a trump card, no matter the situation.


    During peacetime, this trump card might be a connection, bank savings, or weapon. Sometimes, it was a two-faced personality.


    In the apocalypse, such a habit was kept. The entire world even learned this habit. Their trump cards were all different due to the changing societal structure.


    Some left a bottle of potion, some left demon crystals, some left skills, some hid their jobs¡­


    Anyways, each person has had a trump card since the apocalypse started.


    The reason why was obviously because one trump card meant a life.


    So Ye Zhongming naturally did the same.


    His trump card was Heaven Barrier Threat!


    Although Ye Zhongming had lived another life, he didn¡¯t know why he was alive again. But he had been through a tough life, so he habitually kept a trump card.


    Two months had passed since he returned from the secret realm, and he had done many things. Collect city tax, open the trading market, and upy Ying City. This made him the Ying City King. Even that talkingdy didn¡¯t dare to appear before him, much less attack Cloud Peak.


    So, no matter if he wanted to admit it, he had gained many things. As for how much exactly, only he knew.


    Everyone knew that Ye Zhongming was rich. For example, his job skills were upgraded, Shengyuan¡¯s job skills were upgraded, and Mo Ye¡¯s was. Yellow Ball had amassed evolution energy; Needle Birds had gained evolution energy. Cloud Peak Alliance was much stronger¡­ All of these needed money.


    But was that all? No, that was not all.


    With the Ginseng Melons and Ye Zhongming¡¯s Gardener job, Cloud Peak didn¡¯t need low-level crystals. But to the current outside world, such a demon crystal was still the main currency.


    Such low-level crystals were the main currency on the trading market.


    Even in the apocalypse, these demon crystals were the basic unit.


    Ye Zhongming turned them into his trump card.


    He had the Gate of Sacrifice.


    When Cloud Peak¡¯s basic strength exceeded two stars, he didn¡¯t have much use for level one and two crystals.


    But be it the Puxing Town Trading Market or him earning money on his way to Cloud Port, he had actually amassed a fortune. Most of those riches were in the form of low-grade crystals.


    The biggest use of these things was to be sacrificed to the Gate of Sacrifice.


    Apart from that, Ye Zhongming used many channels to trade for unneeded materials. Along with these low-grade crystals, Ye Zhongming tossed them into the Gate of Sacrifice. Aspared to the previous few times, Ye Zhongming was really calm. He wouldn¡¯t even look at the energy line of the gate.


    Under such a rxed state, Ye Zhongming obtained a box. It was still a small one, and there was only one item.


    Heaven Barrier Threat.


    Ye Zhongming was excited when he saw this unassuming ss ball. It was not because of the normal appearance but because of its name.


    To Chinese people, things that had to do with Heaven were really good. Ye Zhongming naturally felt the same way.


    But when he saw its function, he scoffed.


    Heaven Barrier Threat? It was just equipment that pulled the target down to the same evolution level.


    Moreover, the gap couldn¡¯t be more than two levels, and the enemy couldn¡¯t exceed level eight.


    If there were no level restrictions, this equipment was a good weapon. Think about how a one-star evolve could pull a level-nine mutated lifeform down to the same level and then kill it.


    But it had restrictions. Levels eight and nine couldn¡¯t be targets, meaning seven was the highest.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s real strength was around level seven; he had beaten a level-seven lifeform before.


    To such a person, such equipment didn¡¯t have much use. He would have handed this over to the other core members if not for him being busy.


    Who knew that he would actually use it today?


    That weird level seven beast rendered Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai powerless. They had to admit that it was already around level eight in strength.


    Although levels seven and eight were advanced lifeforms, there was only one level difference: the gap between night and day.


    It was tough to advance starting from level seven, be it humans or mutated lifeforms. Not only did one have to be strong, but they also needed the average mutated lifeform level to increase to a stage where you could kill them and get enough crystals to reach the next stage.


    Difficulty often represents the strength that one has. Level seven and eight, or level eight or nine. The difference in strength was terrifying.


    So when the giant beast nearly as strong as a level-eight lifeform attacked, both of them who were at level-seven strength were forced to block.


    Heaven Barrier Threat came to use at this moment.


    A bright rainbow connected Ye Zhongming and the giant beast. That ocean beast was dragged down to level six!


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t use a level-seven potion, so he was judged to be six-star strength.


    Who was Ye Zhongming? He might not be invincible among level-seven lifeforms at the same level, but he was one of the few strongest. He could face level-six lifeforms without any problem and crush them.


    Thus, the light and those tentacles turned from dangerous things into basic skills that he could break with one hit.


    The battle turned into a game, and the situation flipped on its head.

 Chapter 549: Second mutation

    Chapter 549: Second mutation


    Ye Zhongming rarely met a match at the same level.


    After pulling him down to his level, that dual level-seven beast lost its level advantage.


    When Ye Zhongming¡¯s Moon Edge was about to stab into its body, Little Peng stopped him.


    ¡°Try this.¡±


    Little Peng took something and passed it to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Taming Test Tube?¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a good item.


    There were many ways to tame beasts. Most of them relied on equipment. But there were different types of equipment. Evolved preferred those that directly tamed the beast.


    But many restrictions were based on the battle pet level, the situation, etc.


    Some equipment was more special. It had restrictions but allowed some free space regarding the pet level.


    An example of such was the Taming Test Tube that Ye Zhongming was holding. Its conditions were really strict and requested that the mutated beast be alive. One had to use blood and mental energy while taming it, and it needed a long time to tame¡­


    Anyways, there were many conditions.


    But the only thing that evolved was happy about was that if the taming process seeded, the mutated lifeform¡¯s level wouldn¡¯t drop. It would maintain at the level it had when kept in the test tube.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Little Peng and stabbed Moon Edge into its body. A dozen secondster, the giant beast was about to die.


    He activated the test tube, and a giant light covered the beast. But the double demon crystal fellow couldn¡¯t care about all of that. Its mind was blurring out, and it was about to die.


    Its giant body quickly shrunk, and this magical scene kept everyone¡¯s eyes on it. When it turned into the size of an arm, it was sucked into the test tube.


    Ye Zhongming exhaled and received some information in his mind. The first was to confirm that he would use mental energy and blood to provide it with energy. Then he saw some information.


    ¡°Level Six Copper Ink Sunflower (Second mutation), state 1: About to die. State 2, being tamed.¡±


    ¡°Taming time: With enough blood and mental energy, 300 hours.¡±


    Although the introduction wasn¡¯t too detailed, it was enough to tell Ye Zhongming some things.


    For example, the problem with the two demon crystals.


    Second mutation?


    He had heard those words before, but they were in novels he read during peacetime. He was sure he hadn¡¯t heard of this during the apocalypse.


    Life¡­ Could it mutate a second time?


    Ye Zhongming felt like, after this year, the mist around the apocalypse didn¡¯t scatter. It was even getting thicker as he used his advantage to get even stronger.


    This didn¡¯t feel good and it even turned his gaze more serious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Little Peng trembled. Ye Zhongming saw a huge ripple in the ocean beast wave. A batch of ck things were rushing over at the three of them.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai did charge out from the wave, but it was because they were keeping a low profile. The wave was ordered to siege the city, which was why they were able to open a path.


    But things were different. This wave was charging at them. Under the attacks of this group, even people as strong as Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai didn¡¯t dare to try anything. If they were surrounded, it would be a battle of attrition.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to use all his trump cards here.


    The three of them ran towards a direction that Little Peng pointed to.


    ¡°I owe you one.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pulled Little Peng and said while running. The Taming Test Tube was a good thing.


    It should be the most valuable thing in his hands, but he gave it to him. Ye Zhongming would get a second evolution level-six lifeform if he sessfully tamed it. This was not a small favor but a big one.


    The three of them were quick, and when they arrived on the beach, Little Peng pointed into the distance and said that the mysterious power was there.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Xia Bai. She used Darkness Cmity, and a patch of ck bugs appeared to turn into a bug carpet.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    Xia Bai stepped on the carpet. The bugs covered the three of them and carried them above the ocean.


    Little Peng carried ck Hatred and looked below curiously. He didn¡¯t know what they were.


    This was a simple n that the two of them had thought about. These bugs weren¡¯t flying equipment, so they had no good idea. Flying slowly was better than entering the water.


    The beast wave reached the shore, and many of them sniffed where the Copper Ink Sunflower disappeared from, like they were searching for their leader.


    Some beasts charged into the ocean and chased the three of them. They weren¡¯t nning to let them go.


    The beasts were fast, and the trio were slow. When the ocean beasts chased up to them, the battle started. It wasn¡¯t intense, but it continued and attracted more beasts who joined in.


    Two hours had passed when the three of them arrived at the spot that Little Peng mentioned.


    ¡°There!¡±


    Little Peng pointed at a spot and shouted.


    Ye Zhongming was slightly stunned as there was a mist.


    Was something magical happening in the mist? For some reason, Ye Zhongming felt like there was something there that made his heart jump.


    Those beasts that were battling with them had disappeared.


    ¡°Are those ocean beasts?¡±


    Xia Bai¡¯s sudden words caused Ye Zhongming and Little Peng to turn in her direction. They saw a ck patch; if one didn¡¯t look carefully, one would think they were ripples. But on closer look, one saw they were a group of silent and orderly ocean beasts.


    The two looked at Ye Zhongming and waited for his decision.


    Go or not to go?


    If they went, they might have to face many more ocean beasts. If they didn¡¯t, all their hard work would be for nothing.


    What now?


    Ye Zhongming bit his teeth. He decided to take a look.


    Xia Bai was expressionless. She had to apany him, diving into the abyss or a sea of mes. Little Peng knew it was dangerous but was unwilling to give up as the answer was right ahead.


    But before the three of them got close, they felt a breeze. A momentter, a storm formed that swallowed the three of them.

 Chapter 550: Noticing Ocean King Wheel

    Chapter 550: Noticing Ocean King Wheel


    Even though you were an evolved, you were still tiny in front of nature.


    In Ye Zhongming¡¯s impression, only some nine-star evolved could change the weather. That might be the only group that could go against nature.


    But now, Ye Zhongming could not go against such a power.


    He felt like his body was being swept into the sky. He could only pull Xia Bai¡¯s hand while she tugged ck Hatred. His battle pet wrapped little Peng.


    They felt their bodies spinning vigorously. Ye Zhongming closed his eyes and relied on his senses to feel his environment.


    The intense wind forced him to do so.


    Fortunately, there was only ocean water in the tornado. The few of them didn¡¯t need to worry about anything else.


    But Ye Zhongming was getting more and more suspicious.


    Why were only a few of them swept into the tornado? What about the ocean beasts? Why weren¡¯t they swept up?


    Ye Zhongming had seen how weird the apocalypse was. It was as if he hade into contact with more things since he revived.


    Ye Zhongming forced his eyes open and saw that ck Hatred was an ocean lifeform; its body was more slimy. This caused Xia Bai to let go, and both Little Peng and ck Hatred flew far away.


    There was nothing that Ye Zhongming could do. He could only drag Xia Bai. ck Hatred did not burden her, so she grabbed his body with two arms. The two of them stuck together and rolled in the wind.


    Time passed, and Ye Zhongming felt a feeling of nausea. Only then did he realize his body stopped flying about. That power tugging him in all directions had disappeared. He floated a certain distance before falling quickly.


    The two of them weren¡¯t in a good state. If they were ordinary people, they would have already died several times. This ripping power was not something that ordinary people could handle.


    Although Ye Zhongming was strong, he felt powerless. He couldn¡¯t use any strength at all. It was as if the tornado had sucked all of his strength.


    It was weird. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even need to think, and he knew the tornado wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    Ye Zhongming pped her back and told her to prepare fornding. He didn¡¯t know how high the two of them were. There was a grey blur around, and they couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    But Xia Bai didn¡¯t react. Ye Zhongming lowered his head and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    She fell asleep in his arms.


    How courageous was she?


    ¡°Xia Bai!¡±


    Ye Zhongming called out, and Xia Bai finally woke up. She looked around and understood their situation.


    Xia Bai used the wind that was about to disappear to flip their positions. She was at the bottom now.


    Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to seed if this had happened any other time, but Ye Zhongming¡¯s body was out of strength. He couldn¡¯t stop her.


    As she was wearing a mask, he couldn¡¯t see her expression. But there was joy in her eyes.


    He sighed, and both of them fell to the ground.


    Ye Zhongming felt a warm liquid spitting onto his face. His mind went nk, and he lost consciousness.


    When he woke again, he saw that everything was pitch ck.


    Hell?


    This was the first thought he had when he woke up.


    In the apocalypse, falling unconscious was the same as dying.


    But he reacted quickly, and he was still alive. That was because Xia Bai¡¯s body was still warm.


    He climbed up. The powerlessness and pain in his body were something that he found ufortable.


    Xia Bai was badly injured. She took most of the blow. Ye Zhongming touched her body and noticed that around seven to eight bones were broken.


    The mask hung to the side, and it was bloodstained. Ye Zhongming took a look and was slightly stunned. He then took her mask off.


    It was a familiar but foreign face.


    The half of her face that was destroyed had already fully recovered. Ye Zhongming saw a perfect face. If not for him seeing her previous half, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize that she was Xia Bai, whom many people called a female devil!


    He took a healing potion and forced it down her throat. This was the only thing he could do to keep her alive. Only then could he think of a way to find Little Peng and escape.


    He ced Xia Bai to the side and stood up. He took a few deep breaths before he felt slightly better.


    He looked around and saw that there was a giant wheel behind him.


    Moreover, he had never seen it before!


    He thought about that rumor, and his heart beat happily.


    This was the Ocean King Wheel!


    Ye Zhongming heard Little Peng mention it before. His brother was in Cloud Port and said a secret matter urred there. After a long time, the news finally spread. If not for him sensing some things, he wouldn¡¯t have paid much attention.


    After a long time of scouting, Little Peng got some rough news that a weird wheel had appeared near Cloud Port. People called it Ocean King Wheel, but he didn¡¯t know its functions, why it appeared here, who got it, etc.


    When Little Peng left Cloud Port and headed to Ying City to join the squad Ye Zhongming and Shengyuan were in, people thought he was bragging when he told this story.


    It seemed like whatever he said was real.


    Ye Zhongming walked to the front and observed it. There was a golden crown and a blue ocean, but there were no signs of anything to spin.


    When he was studying it, there was a breeze. Ye Zhongming was sensitive to it after going through the tornado. He looked around and saw that it was different.


    The area around lit up. It was the moonlight that shone from above. Using this light, the area around them became grey, simr to the mist he saw. This made him think that he was in that grey mist from before.


    Various-sized shadows appeared around.


    Ocean beasts!


    Ye Zhongming was shocked. His strength hadn¡¯t recovered, and he couldn¡¯t protect himself.


    But before he could think of anything, those ocean beasts were getting out of the mist and getting close.


    At the same time, moonlight shone on the Ocean King Wheel, and a golden light shone onto the ground. It was right where Xia Bai was at.

 Chapter 551: Picking corpses

    Chapter 551: Picking corpses


    Ye Zhongming wanted to pull Xia Bai from the golden light, but his body wasn¡¯t in a good state, and he couldn¡¯t do so.


    The golden light spread on her body, and his heart sank.


    He didn¡¯t know what harm that unknown light would do to her.


    But before he could do anything, he saw the beasts in the grey mist acting up. Their furious roars surged into the clouds!


    Hearing their voices, it was as if something precious to them was being stolen.


    Finally, some beasts charged out of the grey mist. It was a level seven mutated sea lion. This usually friendly fellow became a vicious and terrifying presence¡ªespecially its two cold teeth with unknown ocean beast flesh hanging from it.


    The moment this level seven sea lion appeared, it charged toward Xia Bai. It gave out a warning to tell Xia Bai to leave on her own.


    Ye Zhongming knew he had to attack; if not, the woman willing to sacrifice herself for him would be killed.


    He amassed some energy to jump beside her and carry her out of the golden light.


    The shouts from the ocean beasts reduced.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He rolled a few times to get further away from the wheel.


    He had realized why the ocean beasts would appear here.


    The moment he carried Xia Bai out from under the wheel, the golden light shone on his body. He felt an unstoppable strength entering his body. His dry stamina had recovered by a tenth such that he could carry her easily.


    A tenth of an evolved¡¯s stamina was a sizeable number.


    Ye Zhongming touched her waist. As expected, the broken bone there had been reattached.


    Xia Bai spent a dozen seconds under the light. If the light could heal injuries, it might have other effects. It was understandable why ocean beasts would try to fight for a position.


    As expected, the sealion ignored them and charged toward the wheel.


    But a dozen more high-level beasts appeared from around the wheel. The weakest one was level six, and most were level seven.


    Ye Zhongming had to carry Xia Bai and retreat further. They were already at the edge of the grey mist.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Xia Bai suddenly spoke. Ye Zhongming was stunned, ¡°It should be the Ocean King Wheel.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    She acknowledged and stopped speaking. Ye Zhongming lowered his head and awkwardly lifted his hand.


    He was checking her injuries previously and then had to move with her. She was awake, and his hand position had changed. It was now covering half her chest.


    He touched his nose, and he wanted to reduce the awkwardness. But he saw Xia Bai, who was not wearing the mask, look at him. That face caused a red tinge to appear on his face.


    Ye Zhongming had to admit that touching his nose was a little perverted. It was as if he had purposely touched her and was sniffing it¡­


    XIa Bai smiled and grabbed his hand, putting it back onto her chest.


    A soft feeling upied his mind.


    ¡°Maybe we might die in a while.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned, and he nodded. He hugged her tightly.


    A few secondster, the battle on the other side entered its most intense moment.


    Each monster wanted to upy the spot under the golden light. They used their strongest skills and moves.


    The level six ocean beast was the first to be killed.


    Although it was strong, it was not strong enough. Many ocean beasts were killed. A red-scaled monster with two hornssted a few seconds in the golden light, and the situation was stabilized.


    With the strong healing ability of the light, that level seven lifeform fended off the other injured beasts and became the final winner.


    The dozen ocean beasts left the corpses and looked at the beast enjoying the golden light.


    Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai were shocked, and they were very nervous.


    The two of them knew that they had found a secret.


    The majestic snake-like ocean beast spent a minute under the golden light. The injuries on its body were healed in just ten seconds. Its aura started to strengthen during the remaining time, shocking the two of them.


    They were familiar with this feeling. It was the same as the Copper Ink Ocean Sunflower in the Taming Test Tube.


    It proved what they guessed. Besides the demon crystal on its forehead, a second one appeared!


    When the golden light disappeared, although that crystal wasn¡¯t as big as the first one, it was a third of it.


    The snake roared unwillingly, but it drew a chain of roars. It looked back unwillingly before walking out.


    It walked to the midpoint before turning towards Xia Bai and Ye Zhongming. The viciousness in its eyes was obvious.


    Ye Zhongming prepared to use his trump card to fight to the death.


    But who knew the monster would just nce before entering the mist and disappearing?


    This¡­


    Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    Two evolved above six stars were the best food source for mutated lifeforms. Why would it let them go?


    ¡°Golden light can heal and increase strength.¡± Xia Bai¡¯s hand tightened.


    ¡°The mist seems to stop them. They can only enter the range of the wheel when the golden light appears.¡± Ye Zhongming analyzed.


    ¡°Each beast leader has only one chance; they follow some rules.¡±


    Xia Bai straightened her back, and her eyes lit up.


    ¡°If we¡­¡±


    The two said simultaneously and saw what each other wanted to do.


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°Since we stumbled into this ce, we can¡¯t return empty-handed.¡±


    Xia Bai nodded and pointed ahead. Ye Zhongming looked and smiled.


    The ck patch wasn¡¯t obvious, but the glow was still there. They saw a bunch of corpses around the wheel!


    It was as if picking corpses was also a way to get rich¡­

 Chapter 552: I just want to be closer to you

    Chapter 552: I just want to be closer to you


    Although their strength hadn¡¯t recovered, they could move freely¡ªespecially Xia Bai. Ye Zhongming was carrying her, but actually, her body was in a much better state than his.


    The two of them were dealing with the corpses in the mist¡­


    ¡°This should be an ind.¡±


    Ye Zhongming stared at one level seven lifeform. Its remaining half-body was gory, but he was already used to it. Or rather, everyone in the apocalypse was used to it. No one would care about the blood if you gave ten thousand people a choice. They would only bother about getting the demon crystals and materials.


    Ye Zhongming relied on his experience and some guesses and knew this should be an ind. It was one wrapped in a grey mist, and on it was the Ocean King Wheel.


    ¡°There are 30 here, and I can¡¯t recognize some of them.¡±


    If Cloud Peak members were here, they would be shocked. They had never seen the female demon Xia Bai speak so sweetly and so many words. She didn¡¯t even wear a mask. The rumored face that was destroyed was gone, and what reced it was a gentle and warm face. One could only see some coldness sh across her brow.


    ¡°It is okay; this is good enough.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at where she was and remembered the number.


    ¡°Why are you counting?¡±


    Xia Baipleted her job and tossed the materials she collected together. She moved beside him and squatted behind him to see him use his dagger to slice off the spike that was in one of the corpses.


    Ye Zhongming wiped using one of the clothes that Xia Bai handed him. He wanted to reply but saw that the cloth were special. He raised his head and rolled his eyes.


    What was Xia Bai doing? How could he use such a thing to wipe his hands?


    She smiled when she saw his reaction.


    ¡°The two of us split up to deal with these things, but what we are calcting is the time.¡±


    Ye Zhongming replied casually. Xia Bai didn¡¯t understand fully, but she thought about it and roughly knew what he was saying.


    It referred to the time the battle took. For example, the battle that they witnessed was thetest one. Those corpses with dried blood and smelly corpses probably died a long time ago.


    Ye Zhongming was experienced, and he had guesses based on these factors.


    ¡°We can¡¯t walk out of the mist as we are trapped here, so we can only wait for the next time it opens up. I want to see how many beasts would die each time, and using the number of corpses, we can see how many high-level mutated lifeforms there are.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked around and still handed that softce thing to Xia Bai. She tossed it aside.


    ¡°If there aren¡¯t many, we can continue to guard this ce. If there are too many, we retreat?¡±


    Xia Bai stood up. She was adapting to the light, so she squinted her eyes, and no one could tell what she was thinking.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°We came here to get rich and strengthen Cloud Peak. Be it the Secret Realm or to handle the revenge from Soul Merchant or Glory Army, we need to strengthen. If possible, I don¡¯t want to leave so easily.¡±


    ¡°But the two of us are still in danger?¡± Hearing Xia Bai say that, Ye Zhongming was stunned. In his impression, this woman was never afraid of death.


    ¡°Right, but I don¡¯t think it is so easy for us to die.¡±


    Ye Zhongming stood behind the meat from the beasts and closed his eyes.


    He activated the Star Absorbing Satan and Soul Refining Technique to recover his stamina and mental energy. Xia Bai didn¡¯t know the Soul Refining Technique, but she needed her stamina and mental energy to recover, too. She sat near him, hugging her legs while watching him stand there. Her eyes were dazed, and no one knew what she was thinking about.


    The area around lit up, which kept Xia Bai alert. She took a look. Apart from the beasts out of the mist, there weren¡¯t any other abnormal points. But she knew this signaled that the Ocean King Wheel was about to start.


    Looking at Ye Zhongming, she noticed his aura was climbing. In such a short while, he had healed a decent amount.


    Xia Bai was delighted, but then her expression changed. She was struggling with something deep down.


    Xia Bai was still a woman. She thought this was a rare chance for them to be alone. She thought about how they might die in the next round of attacks. She stood up and walked beside him. When he opened his eyes, she carried him up.


    Ye Zhongming trusted all the core members, so he allowed her to do what she wanted. If you had to identify the most loyal members of Ye Zhongming, apart from Yellow Ball, it would be Xia Lei, Liang Chuyin, and Xia Bai.


    He was happy with Xia Bai by his side, so he entered the meditation state without hesitation.


    Who knew that Xia Bai would do this?


    When XIa Bai pushed him to the edge of a mountain of shells, a sharp glow appeared in Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes.


    Humans were often stunned when they faced sudden situations during peacetime, but in the apocalypse, they would be wary and fight back.


    So, Ye Zhongming¡¯s reaction was normal. But in the next second, his sharpness calmed down. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry a few secondster. Then, he felt reallyfortable.


    He looked at her, kneeling in front of himself and helping him. He felt warmth in his heart. Xia Bai¡¯s abnormal actions before were perfectly exined.


    Even if this woman became strong and her level increased, she still didn¡¯t feel a sense of safety. Things had happened long ago, but she was still in that nightmare.


    When tearsnded on him, he exploded. He felt like he was floating in the sky. He heard Xia Bai say two sentences, which made him pity her.


    ¡°I just want to leave a mark on your soul and body¡­¡±


    ¡°I just want to be closer to you.¡±

 Chapter 553: Why not useful

    Chapter 553: Why not useful


    Ye Zhongming tossed all the useless materials into the Gate of Sacrifice, with Xia Bai looking at him from the side.


    Their rtionship suddenly developed, but that didn¡¯t make them awkward. On the contrary, things became more natural.


    Girls and guys in the apocalypse often sleep together for normal or weird reasons, much less, they have shared experiences.


    Ye Zhongming saw that Xia Bai was more natural in front of himself after this matter. As for how she behaved in front of others, he was not so optimistic.


    Strictly speaking, everyone who survived the apocalypse had mental issues. It wasn¡¯t bad for Xia Bai to keep her two personalities.


    After finishing all this, he felt like the sky was lightning up. The area around was brighter. But there was a wind, and they looked at one another. They knew that the wheel was about to activate.


    Ye Zhognming pulled Xia Bai back to that spot.


    The two of them had recovered¡ªespecially Ye Zhongming. With the Star Absorbing Stan and the Soul Refining Technique, his recovery exceeded Xia Bai, who was shone on by the golden light. In just half a day, he could get back to his peak.


    The two of them waited quietly for the changes. They memorized everything useful; no detail could escape them.


    Like before, a tornado blew the mist and opened the sky. Moonlight shone on the wheel, and the golden crown shone a golden streak of light.


    Xia Bai was wary. She noticed Ye Zhongming run toward the outside of the mist, but he stopped, and his body bounced back.


    He shook his head towards her to tell her that they couldn¡¯t get out.


    It seemed like they had to think of another way.


    The two of them didn¡¯t enter the golden light immediately. The ocean beasts didn¡¯t show signs of bothering about them. They started a fight to the death for the golden light.


    They had seen such intense battles but were still shocked by it.


    The attacks of mutated lifeforms were cruel, but scenes between a dozen humans wouldn¡¯t be as brutal and gory as this.


    This was because the mutated lifeforms were more used to using their bodies to decide the oue while humans cared about themselves.


    It was as intense as thest time, but the difference was that a level seven six-armed naga was standing in the golden light a long time ago. It was so strong that it could fend off several waves from different directions. Although it kept getting injured, the golden light healed it. The other beasts roared furiously.


    Either they killed the two-meter-tall naga or continued this battle of attrition.


    Some intelligent mutated lifeforms started to regret it. The six-armed naga wouldn''t be so arrogant if not for them killing a few of the beasts on the way to the wheel.


    Ye Zhognmign didn¡¯t attack. He was observing and calcting the time and the changes in the wheel.


    The naga was thest one standing, and it mutated for the second time. The beasts left. The naga wanted to kill the two humans, but maybe the time didn¡¯t allow it; it left, too.


    ¡°13 minutes!¡±


    The two of them said simultaneously. They had recorded the time it took since the wheel opened.


    It was the same.


    A momentter, he signed.


    ¡°Seems like we have to leave after benefiting some small wins.¡±


    Based on what he estimated, it was also not an urate guess. If the ocean beasts headed to the center city, the humans faced at least 30 level-seven lifeforms. This was enough to scare off anyone.


    Although they didn¡¯t know if the monsters went to Cloud Port, if they all went there, they might siege together.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t take that risk as he was responsible for their lives.


    ¡°Twice a night? Will it happen during the day?¡±


    The truth proved that it would activate in the day, too!


    This time, Ye Zhongming attacked. He used the Explosive Mechanic and Crystal Energy Demon gun at close range when those beasts were fighting.


    He killed the one in the golden light first. He paused, and the beasts started to kill one another. When a new beast entered the light, Ye Zhongming struck. The explosive mechanic fired when they regained their rationality and prepared to chase Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai.


    Ye Zhongming spentrge amounts of crystals to kill this group before dragging Xia Bai into the golden light.


    This was an instinct. But when they touched the light simultaneously, Xia Bai, who was a stepter, was sent flying to the side.


    ¡°Don¡¯te out!¡± Xia Bai saw that Ye Zhongming wanted to help her, so she stopped him. The two of them recalled that this light only allowed one person.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and sensed the power of the light.


    He had around two minutes.


    When the light ended, he was back to his peak strength. His stamina and mental energy were full.


    But he noticed that his strength didn¡¯t increase by much.


    But his expression changed. He wanted to see if he could enter a second evolution but was disappointed. So, what was the point of staying here?


    The two of them didn¡¯t give up. He passed the Blood Stepping Boots and recovery ne to Xia Bai so that she could recover. When the wheel was activated for the second time in the day, Xia Bai was back to 80% strength.


    The two of them had the strength to challenge these beasts.


    Like it waspensating Ye Zhongming, three level-six beasts entered the range. The other seven were level seven.


    When mutated lifeforms touched the golden light, they only had 40% of their strength, and even then, they were covered in injuries.


    Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai attacked at the same time. After killing the beasts, they won 3 minutes under the golden light.


    ¡°You go.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pushed Xia Bai in, and he looked from the side. Ye Zhongming asked her how she felt when the golden light was over.


    She closed her eyes and said, ¡°Do you have a level-one potion?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and passed a modified potion to Xia Bai. She used it, and her body changed.


    ¡°Level 2!¡±


    Ye ZHongming passed a level-two potion to XIa Bai. He had the first three levels.


    ¡°I think I know.¡±


    Xia Bai used the level-three potion and said to Ye Zhongming.

 Chapter 554: Ocean King Mark

    Chapter 554: Ocean King Mark


    Ye Zhongming understood what happened from Xia Bai¡¯s description.


    In his impression, after humans go through the golden light, they should gain a second evolution like those mutated lifeforms.


    The Copper Ink Ocean Sunflower lying in the test tube proved the strength of a second evolution.


    Ye Zhongming was looking forward to it.


    Once Xia Bai and he evolved a second time, their overall strength would increase. Xia Bai would even get eight-star evolved strength because of it.


    Eight stars was a really strong grade, even ten years into the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming stood under the golden light with such anticipation, but the truth disappointed him.


    He even thought that humans couldn¡¯t get stronger from the golden light.


    But Xia Bai¡¯s situation told him the golden light was still useful.


    Typically speaking, humans couldn¡¯t use lower-level evolution potions as they were a waste and ineffective.


    Ye Zhongming was an exception. He could inject potions to increase his strength. So did the other warriors who had grasped the secret realm techniques.


    Of course, there was a limit. For Ye Zhongming, potions of the first two levels were useless.


    Xia Bai¡¯s changes were simr to Ye Zhongming and Ah Yang''s, but there was some slight difference as she obtained the Ocean King Mark.


    The apocalypse was just so miraculous. Survivors under mysterious control chose to forget about it as they obtained strength.


    When the golden light shone on Xia Bai, she received the Ocean King mental mark and obtained the right to gain nine types of Ocean King abilities.


    Right, not a second evolution or a direct increase in strength, but she obtained the mark¡¯s ability. The key to activating the abilities was the evolution potions.


    This was a strength increase but different from Ye Zhongming¡¯s impression; this increase only gave the person abilities.


    Based on what Xia Bai said, when she used the one-star potion, she obtained the ability to breathe underwater. When she used the second potion, she reduced the ability to reduce water resistance. When she used the three-star potion, she obtained better senses underwater.


    When Ye Zhongming heard it, he didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. Were they useless? No. The basic abilities to live underwater were prerequisites to bing stronger. But they weren¡¯t exactly very useful either.


    So, apart from hoping that the other potions gave better abilities, Ye ZHongming felt like the mark wasn¡¯t very helpful for them.


    There was also a problem. You could look forward to something even if these abilities weren¡¯t strong. Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t even do that. He had used too many potions, so he lost the ability to get the mark.


    No matter what, Xia Bai''s getting the mark was an improvement. It was another small gain apart from them getting the corpses.


    ¡°Look!¡±


    Xia Bai interrupted his thoughts. Ye Zhongming walked beside her and looked toward where she pointed.


    ¡°That is¡­ Number?¡±


    Ye Zhongming saw a few dots on the golden crown. The two of them paid attention and thought they were decorations as they matched the overall style of the crown. But after a few activations, especially since Xia Bai got the mark, she had some connection with the crown, so she paid attention to these small dots.


    The two of them were evolved, and their memories were perfect. Moreover, it was a short time since the wheel had activated, so they confirmed the use of these small dots.


    ¡°This means that it would activate four more times.¡± Xia Bai nodded.


    Four times. That meant one more day. Since they couldn¡¯t head out, they had to remain and see what happened once the four uses were done.


    Ye Zhongming felt the restrictions of the mist would be removed, and the real secret would appear. At the same time, that would be when the two of them would leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai waited for the Ocean King Wheel¡¯s numbers to finish, while on the Cloud Port¡¯s side, the situation wasn¡¯t good.


    The second siege hadn¡¯t stopped. It hadsted for a full day and night.


    Everyone in the city went from fervently fighting to numb.


    Killing an ocean beast or having an ally die couldn¡¯t cause much effect. In these 30 hours, death became the only rhythm around them.


    If not for them knowing that they would die if the city got broken into, the humans wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on. Even then, the despair each second increased, and no one knew when it would explode.


    Numerous parts of the wall were broken into. Although the survivors took them back quickly, the situation wasn¡¯t good. Even the Ying City Alliance suffered the fewest losses and was in a bad state.


    They had used up the crystal grenades, and even the reserve parts of the crystal guns were damaged. The only thing that could be used were the lightning turrets. After all, demon crystals could be found everywhere. But this thing had a cooldown time. Like cannons, it would still be damaged if you used it too many times. To prevent that, Cloud Peak didn¡¯t dare to use it too often.


    Under such a situation, losses appeared in the alliance army. The ocean beast wave stopped being afraid of the killing weapons. Theyunched their strong attacks.


    Liang Chuyin used the V1 Rocket Launcher to rece the lightning turret. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and looked towards Mo Ye, whose face turned white.


    To protect the wall, Mo Ye used her job skills several times. Her mental energy had dropped below the warning line, and she was about to break down.


    ¡°Sister Mo, everyone is finding it hard to hold on.¡±


    Liang Chuyin said.


    Ying City Alliance and Cloud Peak wouldn¡¯t be in despair if they followed other faction standards.


    But Cloud Peak members knew that each Cloud Peak warrior was precious, and they spent a lot of money. Be it strength or loyalty, they were no weaker than those super factions.


    Ye Zhongming demonstrated that he wouldn¡¯t let warriors sacrifice in vain even if he wasted many resources.


    If this situation continued, the two core squads here would suffer losses.


    If that happened, how would they answer Ye Zhongming?


    Mo Ye turned her head to look at other spots. The walls were drowned in beasts. The human defense line had to retreat, and maybe some ces would be lost.


    Cloud Peak didn¡¯t have the energy to bother about that.


    ¡°Take that thing.¡± Mo Ye pped the wall that was dyed in blood and made a decision.

 Chapter 555: Sky Breaking first battle

    Chapter 555: Sky Breaking first battle


    Many people were unsurprised by Cloud Peak¡¯s secrets. Especially those from Ying City. They were always interested in this faction that rose beside them and was the head of Ying City.


    When they were free, they would gather together to drink wine and alcohol that they risked their lives to collect. They discussed the strength rankings of core Cloud Peak members. They would smoke slightly dirty cigarettes and talk rumors about Boss Ye. They would bet a few demon crystals about how long Boss Ye and Lady Boss Xia Leist in bed. They would also guess if Cloud Peak had any new equipment when they fought.


    They would even hold a full faction meeting to discuss who Boss Ye was a son of¡­


    So, they might note into contact with Cloud Peak¡¯s core secrets, but they paid attention to everything Cloud Peak did.


    For example, these well-kept machines were covered.


    Seeing that Cloud Peak would finally use these things, many evolved lying down or sitting stood up. They looked over and wanted to see what these were.


    The ck cloth over the first machine was removed to reveal the metallic glow below.


    Cannon!


    This was the first reaction of many when they saw this machine. After they observed, they saw that this was a cannon. But different from usual cannons, this was more beautiful and looked more elegant. It did not have the killing energy and aura of those lethal weapons and just looked like a model from a museum.


    On top of the firm base was a dense metallic structure with a strict design. The four wheels were white grade.


    The squarish barrel also gave off a white light.


    Sky Breaking Y01 Attack Style Crystal Cannon!


    When Ye Zhongming returned from the secret realm, this crystal cannon finally had an outline. Le Dayuan and Ye Zhongming tested it together before.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s return reduced the material worries for Le Dayuan. Some unstable materials were solved. This allowed him to equip the cannons with things he only dreamt about in just a few days. This improved the already working test product. After a few tests, the first batch of crystal cannons was formed and named the Y01 Attack Form!


    Y was the first letter of Cloud Peak in Chinese, and 01 represented the first one. This cannon¡¯s advantage was its movement speed and the low demon crystal requirement. Its attack was condensed; it was firm and durable, as well as precise. It was suitable for attacking or sniping targets.


    Although its range was rtively short and the crystal energy conversion wasn¡¯t high, the attack range wasn¡¯t big, either, but aspared to thest life, this crystal cannon was many years more advanced!


    It was enough for this cannon to be of greater use.


    Of course, this cannon is modifiedpared to thest life. After all, Ye Zhongming provided the parts. The crystal weapons didn¡¯t have a level, but the materials did, which was why some parts had different colors.


    These ten Y-1 turrets were the oue of a month of hard work. Ye Zhongming had few demands, but Cloud Peak had amon consensus. They would go all out to do so if they could do something to protect their boss.


    Everyone knew that Ye Zhongming was Cloud Peak¡¯s soul. If he were fine, Cloud Peak would continue to survive and develop. They would also live and have a glorious life.


    But there were dangers in the apocalypse, and no one knew when they would face idents. Ye Zhongming decided to head to Cloud Port to go against the beast wave. Le Dayuan tried his best to provide Ye Zhongming with some good cards.


    Thus, the first model of crystal energy cannons was born.


    Le Dayuan only slept 20 hours in a month. Fortunately, he was evolved. If he were a normal person, he would have died from exhaustion.


    When these ten cannons were ced on the wall, they gave off a sharp aura. The aura wasn¡¯t from the cannons but from those warriors controlling them.


    This was confidence in themselves, the faction they belonged to. This sense of belonging was one that all the Ying City people envied.


    ¡°Aim the level four to level six mutated lifeforms. Aim the big ones and ensure that you hit!¡±


    Mo Ye instructed those people.


    Although they didn¡¯t know why the leaders of the wave didn¡¯t show themselves, Mo Ye didn¡¯t think they were afraid. She felt like they were waiting for something.


    Mo Ye was nning to use the cannons to deal with the leaders, but the situation was bad. The number of mid-grade beasts was increasing. Ying City Alliance would suffer huge losses if these level four to six beasts charge.


    She weighed everything and decided to take the cannons out.


    Mo Ye decided because she trusted Ye Zhongming. She was confident that he would appear at the most dangerous moment.


    They aimed like how they trained in Cloud Peak.


    The helpers reported some data and situations to support these controllers.


    ¡°Zi!¡±


    Aspared to the guns, the cannons were louder. The people around this wall could hear it. Ying City evolved was shocked. They were too familiar with the firing sounds of the crystal weapons.


    Since there was that sound, it meant that Cloud Peak still had energy. They could defend the city as long as Cloud Peak was still there!


    They had fought alongside Cloud Peak and had developed confidence in them.


    A level-six naga warrior wasmanding its subordinates to attack. A light fired, and it could only tilt its body before it was hit.


    The level six naga was only beneath the leader, leading tens of thousands of naga warriors. Its body was strong, too, but after being hit, it felt intense pain. It lowered its head and saw that its chest was bloodied.


    It was furious. It raised the fork in its hand and roared towards the Ying City part of the wall. In the next second, another light hit it. This time, it lowered its head and didn¡¯t see its body as there was a big hole.


    Sky Breaking Series cannons. The first time it appeared in the world, it showed its bloody nature.

 Chapter 556: Guang Yao was affected

    Chapter 556: Guang Yao was affected


    The Sky Breaking Y01 Attack Form crystal cannon shocked everyone with its skill.


    The two shots killed a level-six ocean beast! How strong was it?


    When most humans worked hard to be three-star or four-star evolved, level-six mutated lifeforms were things they had to look up to.


    Ye ZHongming suppressed Ying City, and the highest evolved level was five-star. Soul Merchant, Glory Army, Sky Elephant Divison, etc. super factions used their strong buffs and benefits from the start, and the strongest expert they had was six-star.


    So, lifeforms at this level were seen by survivors as people simr to those on the Forbes list or core leaders of a certain country.


    Now, these crystal cannons easily killed such people and shocked them.


    Ying City people all had such a thought¡­ Why was Cloud Peak able to bring out trump cards that everyone envied? How strong were they?


    Along with the level-six Naga captain being killed, the cannons continued to show their might. Level four mutated lifeforms were killed with one shot. Some level-five lifeforms without strong defensive ability would be instantly killed if their crucial spots were hit.


    For the few level six lifeforms, apart from those slow ones without defensive talents, which would be Cloud Peak¡¯s target, Cloud Peak would let the rest go so that they could increase their efficiency.


    Although the range wasn¡¯t long, the 200-meter distance was enough to reduce the pressure the defense was facing. Moreover, as the cannons were very urate and condensed, the targets found it hard to escape. With Mo Ye¡¯s instructions, those strong mutated lifeforms were the main targets. After a few rounds, the beast wave was in chaos.


    The warriors facing the beasts¡¯ attacks felt this the most. They felt the pressure reducing. When they saw the ocean beasts going into chaos and attacking one another, they couldn¡¯t help but cheer out loud.


    Sincest night, the human troops had nothing worth cheering about. This sudden cheer caused the other humans to turn.


    Guang Yao was dressing his wounds over at Sky Elephant Division. A level-six mutated eel charged up the walls. He had to attack it. After losing a dozen warriors and being injured in his ribs, they were finally able to kill it.


    Guang Yao¡¯s face sank when he heard the cheers.


    Sky Elephant Division was in charge of the city defenses. After killing the beasts that came from underground, he told his men to pay attention to Ying City.


    So, Guang Yao found out many things on this day.


    For example, there were rows of ocean beast materials on the wall. For example, a battle pet was evolving towards level six. For example, the Holy Army Coat they paid was modified and much stronger. For example, the number of crystal weapons they had was shocking. Just crystal grenades they used were in the thousands. For example, their losses were much fewer than everyone else''s. For example, Ye Zhongming disappeared with that seven star evolved, and no one knew where they went¡­


    All this news was like meteors that smashed into his heart. It made him feel very frustrated, and he wanted to vomit blood.


    He finally ced his pride down and admitted that Cloud Peak was stronger than Sky Elephant Division.


    But he was still confident as he hadn¡¯t used his trump card.


    That equipment was the top two in strength, even in the T1 resistance zone.


    This was what gave him confidence when facing Cloud Peak.


    He looked at the ocean beasts and cursed. He took out a watch from his pocket.


    He looked at the countdown timer solemnly.


    Based on the news he got from the resistance zone, if that thing happened, it would ur in 20 more hours.


    For Sky Elephant Division,sting that long wasn¡¯t a tough matter. But the ocean beast wave was too strong, so they had to join hands with Ying City Alliance and work with the other Cloud Port Factions to hold on.


    The situation was dangerous. Most of their bullets were finished after keeping the needed ammo to deal with that matter.


    Guang Yao had to ask his men to fight the beasts head-on to save on ammo. Hundreds of elites sacrificed themselves in such battles.


    But if they had tost for a full day, he didn¡¯t know how much power they would have left and whether or not they couldplete the mission the resistance zone gave him.


    ¡°Commander!¡± Someone ran up the wall, and after looking at the situation, he bit his teeth and passed a new Lazy Man Case to a brother he recognized. He said to Guang Yao, ¡°Cloud Peak took out ten really strong crystal cannons. They destroyed the beasts within the shooting range!¡±


    Guang Yao stood up, and his voice was hoarse, ¡°Demon Crystal¡­ Cannon?!¡±


    This person was in charge of the center city defense and was sent to observe the Ying City Alliance.


    ¡°Yes, demon crystal cannon, ten of them. Standing on the walls, I saw this weapon kill a level-six lifeform; it only¡­ took two cannons.¡±


    Guang Yao was stunned, and he sat back down.


    Others might not know, but he knew that even if Cloud Peak and they were allies, if that thing happened, they might sh. Now that Cloud Peak took out another trump card that crushed that ocean wave, their strength was kept. Then tomorrow, what would he do? Did Sky Elephant Division have the right to battle them? Did they have to give that thing up?


    Guang Yao sucked in a deep breath. His expression became firm.


    He looked at his group, which had already lost a quarter of them, and knew this couldn¡¯t continue. He had to preserve theirbat strength to have enough numbers tomorrow.


    As for the other things, he couldn¡¯t bother anymore.


    He had to live first.


    He waved and told that person to leave. He took out a square box and opened it carefully to show an equipment wrapped in golden light.

 Chapter 557: Level 8 dragon

    Chapter 557: Level 8 dragon


    The battle in the center city continued. Cloud Peak and Sky Elephant Division took out their trump cards. On the ocean surface near them, Ye Zhongming and XIa Bai faced the biggest danger since they entered the ind.


    They bumped into a level-eight mutated lifeform.


    They confirmed that the golden light could heal and give humans the Ocean King Mark. The two of them nned to look on for the final four times. When they saw beasts fighting one another, they would attack to get rich. When they faced stronger ones, they wouldn¡¯t try their luck. They would wait to pick up the corpses.


    The first three times were very smooth. They gained many things. They got many high-level materials, along with the previous few tries, and they also got close to 20 level-seven crystals and a dozen level-six crystals.


    If they didn¡¯t know that the center city was having a war and worried that things would happen to their subordinates, if not for restrictions for the Ocean King Wheel, Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai would be willing to spend some time here. This was free money that was without any risk. No one would be willing to give up on such a great chance.


    But things often went against their wishes. When both of them thought that things would be smooth, in the final time of the Ocean King Wheel, the tornado brought a sudden guest-- Little Peng.


    When Little Pengnded on the ground, Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai were shocked. They thought this fellow hadnded elsewhere and didn¡¯t expect him to appear now.


    Little Peng was not willing toe. But the wind had scattered them, and hended far away on the ocean surface. With ck Hatred¡¯s cover, he was nning to head back to shore. After over a day of hard work, victory was in front of them. But before he was able to escape, the tornado brought him here.


    Ye Zhongming was naturally happy to see that his brother from hisst life was free. He was also pleased that he could get him the Ocean King Mark.


    If only one person could get the mark, he had to get at least ck Hatred a second evolution.


    His thought was good, but maybe because this was the final chance, there was a level eight beast¡­ Pliosaurus.


    The orange crystal on its head caused Xia Bai and Ye Zhongming¡¯s mouths to dry. After all, they couldn¡¯t even defeat the level seven Copper Ink Ocean Sunflower! Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have other equipment to use.


    Ye Zhongming felt like this should be the highest evolution level on Earth; it should be one of the strongest mutated lifeforms.


    This Pliosaurus was a level-eight monster!


    The ocean was indeed a ce that could nurture miracles.


    The moment this level-eight Pliosaurus went on the ind, it showed its might. It walked proudly towards the Ocean King Wheel. With the golden light¡¯s temptation, a level-seven beast blocked its path. The Pliosaurus used its slightly small three-meter body to knock into its stomach. A few secondster, that giant beast fell and died.


    Facing this level-eight opponent, it had no way to fight back.


    The three of them held their breath and were afraid that this terrifying lifeform would target them.


    ¡°The mist is scattering.¡±


    Xia Bai said to Yee Zhongming. Ye Zhongming, who had been paying attention to the level-eight Pliosaurus, noticed the mist around the wheel had disappeared. It was very quick, and the entire ind was showing itself.


    The figures in the mist had disappeared, and all that remained were a few dozen ocean beasts. These were thest batch and the strongest one.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to go but wanted to know what would happen when the Ocean King Wheel¡¯s final chance was finished. He felt like things wouldn¡¯t be so simple.


    So he suppressed his fear of the level-eight lifeform and only slightly retreated. However, he didn¡¯t leave. He nned to watch the situation before making his choice.


    The Pliosaurus continued its killing. In just a while, three level-seven monsters died from its attacks, and it didn¡¯t even use its talent skill.


    The other beasts realized that they wouldn''t have a chance if they didn¡¯t kill it. The remaining beasts worked together to attack it.


    The three of them had to retreat to avoid being affected. The sharp skills swept the ind; even if you weren¡¯t the target, the three of them still felt the pressure.


    The golden lightsted a long time. When the Pliosaurus killed the final opponent in front of the wheel, 20 minutes had passed.


    But the golden light continued.


    It had many injuries, and the Pliosaurus continued to move towards the golden light.


    ¡°We can¡¯t¡­ Let it enter.¡±


    Ye Zhongming breathed out, and a ck mist appeared in his eyes. Exquisite patterns appeared under his skin, and his hair grew longer, dancing in the ocean breeze.


    He activated his bloodline.


    He removed the Crystal Energy Demon Gun from his space, and the Osmium Giant appeared beside him. At the same time, an even bigger earth giant appeared.


    The Demon Nurturing Bee Nest appeared behind him, and Needle Birds rose into the sky. The Needle Bird King led them to circle his head, and they waited for his order.


    Nature Staff was stuck into the ground. There was a water element stone that was waiting to be activated.


    He passed the V1 Rocket Launcher to Little Peng. This low-level evolved aimed at a level-eight mutated lifeform that he would never have thought about in the past. His arms were shaking.


    Xia Bai stepped forward, holding the scythe in front of her body. ck Cmity appeared and wrapped around her. Under the shadows, her body started to fade. This was the unique state that her bloodline brought her.


    After that one sentence, Xia Bai was ready to risk her life for Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°If we let it heal up and gain its second mutation, we won¡¯t be able to gain anything good, and we will die here.¡±


    Ye Zhongming might not be its match; if possible, he wouldn¡¯t want to battle it.


    But when Ye Zhongming saw the Pliosaurus¡¯s victory and thought about retreating, he saw an unbelievable scene.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t go.


    The picture on the wheel changed, and it was now a map of the world. A few positions lit up.


    One of them was Cloud Port!


    Moreover, the golden crown flew from inside the wheel and quietly floated in the sky!

 Chapter 558: City broke

    Chapter 558: City broke


    Guang Yao looked at a Chain Slicing Tank frozen by a level-seven beast¡¯s ice dance. His heart felt so pain that he wanted to die.


    Guang Yao took out his killing move-- Star Weapon Armory to hold on and ensure that the center city was protected.


    This golden equipment was the top equipment everyone in the Resistance Zone wanted.


    Guang Yao paid such a price to get it that his body hurt just thinking about it.


    However, he had to ensure his team maintained their strength toplete the mission. He had no choice but to take it out.


    Strictly speaking, the Star Weapon Armory was a space equipment. Compared to other space equipment, this only had one ability, Armoury. You could ce weapons inside and provide energy to them.


    This seemed simple, but when you looked at Ye Zhongming¡¯s material bag, you would know how strong it was.


    They were very simr and used to store a specific type of item. The Material Bag could only store materials and ensure that the materials wouldn¡¯t change and lose energy.


    But the Star Weapon Armoury was different. Not only was the space big, but it had the provision ability. It could provide energy to equipment and ensure that the equipment inside had ammo, was repaired, and maintained.


    Think about how when you ced equipment inside, their ammos would be refilled. What kind of ability was that? If it didn¡¯t require so much energy and hadn¡¯t strict requirements for the level and number of equipment, the Star Weapon Armoury would be a piece of purple equipment.


    Why did Sky Elephant Division have so much ammo? It was not only because they had so many Lazy Man Cases. Although the Resistance Zone was able to keep much strength in the apocalypse, their production couldn¡¯t maintain the ammo for the entire zone.


    The reason why Sky Elephant Division had so many bullets was because of this equipment.


    Guang Yao used arge number of demon crystals to change his team''s style towards one that leaned toward hot weapons.


    After having so many bullets, he used his connections to find something he could put inside-- Chain Slicing Tank!


    This white weapon was a killing weapon that came from the level-six wheel. This wheel was within the resistance zone. As it was a high-level wheel, the tank was not a piece of special equipment that would disappear after it was drawn once. It was a piece ofmon equipment on that wheel.


    This tank didn¡¯t have a cannon but a barrel to fire weapons. One could fire giant teeth wheels that increased the spin and speed through the barrel.


    As long as it hit the target, it could cause huge damage to level five and even level six lifeforms.


    It might not be as terrifying as the Sky Breaking Series cannons, but the barrel had many sharp teeth wheels. There were 50 pieces, and each was white grade. These teeth wheels could be refilled. As long as they ced the tanks back into the armory, they could use demon crystals to replenish them. Even if the tanks needed high skill, the white tanks couldn¡¯t be destroyed. Those broken ones could be repaired in the armory.


    After realizing he could ce it into the armory, Guang Yao spent a huge amount to purchase these tanks.


    Although this thing wasn¡¯t as precious as a six-star evolution potion, this was a great item that one could get from the wheel even if the people in the Resistance Zone had good rtionships with each other and had a strong sense of belonging and honor aspared to evolved outside.


    But this was the apocalypse, and the Resistance Zone was still affected. Orders worked in the past, but now, each division cared about their interests.


    So Guang Yao owed a huge favor and used a high price to purchase the eight Chain Slicing Tanks that were gotten from the wheel. He ced them into the armory.


    One could say that apart from the Holy Army Coat, this Star Weapon Armoury and Slicing Chain Tanks were half of what Guang Yao had.


    He didn¡¯t want to use it today, but he had to take it out to maintain his strength.


    Although the Chain Slicing Tnak couldn¡¯t kill a level-six mutated lifeform in two hits, its attacks could cause simr effects to the Violent Lightning Turret. After the giant teeth wheels fired, they could slice beasts in the trajectory into two.


    Cloud Peak had powerful demon crystal cannons and aimed the high-level mutated lifeforms. They killed them to affect the ocean beast wave around.


    Guang Yao¡¯s tanks aimed at those normal beasts. He wanted to kill arge number of them to get an advantage. The remaining people would then focus fire on those higher-level lifeforms.


    The two biggest factions in the battle had different methods but obtained good results.


    Although the tanks were expensive, warriors protected them, and their weaknesses were hidden.


    So were the Demon Crystal Cannons. Cloud Peak¡¯s core members would protect them.


    After showing their trump cards, the city held on. In the first ten hours, both factions had spare energy to help the other factions.


    But everything changed today.


    The leaders of the ocean beasts entered the battlefield andunched their attacks.


    The survivors did kill many ocean beasts. The thick ocean wave was reaching its end.


    But this didn¡¯t mean that they were about to win. When many level-seven beasts entered the battlefield, the defensested only an hour before some parts of the wall broke through.


    It was a true break that couldn¡¯t be reimed.


    If not for people knowing that the humans would die if they lost the wall, which was why everyone was fighting to the death, maybe once that first part was broken, everything would end.


    The copse of that area dragged the other sides into chaos, especially at the gates. The ocean beasts attacked from both directions, and the Sky Elephant Division suffered heavy losses.


    The Chain Slicing Tanks that he spent a considerable amount on were being destroyed one after another.


    Cloud Peak was in the best situation, but that was only rtive. The entire center city was in danger, and might copse at any moment.


    An entire part of the wall fell, and ocean beasts rushed in like a wave.


    Everyone was in despair as the oue was decided.


    But right then, a golden light bridge passed the ocean surface and city and shone into the center of the city!

 Chapter 559: Fighting level 8

    Chapter 559: Fighting level 8


    Time passed.


    Ye Zhongming, Xia Bai, and Little Peng faced the level-eight Pliosaurus.


    Ye Zhongming knew about this beast but had never met one in hisst life. But in rumors, it was a dinosaur that went extinct with its race a long time ago.


    He didn¡¯t know why this species would appear in the apocalypse and even mutate. Maybe it relied on its strong genes to do so. It was a tough ocean beast to deal with.


    But those were rumors. Although remembering the features and abilities of mutated lifeforms was something every survivor would do, there was still a strong sense of unfamiliarity and unknown when he met this fellow.


    The battle began with Little Peng¡¯s V1 rocketuncher. He didn¡¯t do so on purpose but because he was nervous.


    Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai didn¡¯t me him. Due to his evolution level, it was already decent that he had not broken down from the pressure.


    V1 Rocket Launcher was a contribution weapon, and it was strong. Little Peng was quite urate at this range, and the rocket exploded on its body.


    Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai¡¯s attacks arrived.


    They didn¡¯t think that one rocket could kill a level-eight lifeform.


    Osmium and Earth Giants charged into the dust. ck Cmity and the Crystal Energy Demon Gun entered the battlefield.


    This was the strongest mutated lifeform he had met in both lives.


    There were some level-eight lifeforms in hisst life, but those were done in a group operation. When he was a six-star evolved, he only shot from afar and cleared the small monsters around. The main force was the team captain.


    When he faced a level-eight lifeform in this life, he finally understood what strength was.


    The Pliosaurus wasn¡¯t in a good state. It was injured after many level-seven beasts attacked it. The wounds were so deep that one could see the bones. For that mysterious light, its level advantage was not enough for other beasts to fear it.


    It naturally noticed those few humans, but they weren¡¯t a threat. If it got the golden light andpleted a second evolution, those humans would be fragrant food and a good appetizer.


    The Pliosaurus didn¡¯t expect the weak humans to attack it.


    It roamed the ocean for a long time, and no one dared to challenge it. It crossed thousands of miles to get here, so being interrupted didn¡¯t feel good.


    It was furious. It decided to kill these few humans first.


    It had a pair of wings. They weren¡¯t used for flying; at least, they couldn¡¯t do so when it was level eight. Only when it was level nine could it fly.


    But the wings increased their speed in the ocean and made them more agile. It was also an important attack and defense weapon.


    From level one to eight, its level was enough to turn heads on Earth. But even then, its evolution path was tough.


    It looked down on these humans, but when the battle began, it wouldn¡¯t be careless and would go all out. This was the reason why it was able to live until now.


    The Pliosaurus didn¡¯t tank the humans¡¯ attacks. It used its toughest part-- its wings and held them in front of itself.


    One could say that this carefulness saved its life.


    Regarding strength, Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai weren¡¯t its match, but his equipment could endanger it.


    Especially the gun. This purple weapon was strong. If he attacked a level-nine mutated lifeform, he might be able to kill it, much less this Pliosaurus.


    Moreover, due to its size, the dragon was 3 meters tall and not much bigger than humans. It was at a disadvantagepared to that giant body that he faced in the Competition Death Wheel.


    When facing Ye Zhongming¡¯s shots, the giant lifeform¡¯s body was huge, so the chance of a fatal area being hit was lower.


    Ye Zhongming did n to catch it off guard.


    But this pair of wings blocked the attack.


    ¡°Si! Si si!¡±


    The Pliosaurus gave out an ear-piercing screech. Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai¡¯s attacks exploded, and its wings showed signs of its bones breaking. The right wing had small holes, and ck energy still swept the area.


    Pain stimted its senses. Its wings shifted backward, and then it pped quickly. Two blue light shadows sliced toward Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai. It was so quick that it made one tongue-tied.


    Ye Zhongming had started to prepare the defense the moment Xia Bai attacked. When he saw it pping its wings, he activated the Staff of Nature. The moment Water Bottle Protection appeared, it shed with the light.


    Two summoned giants also blocked in front of the two of them.


    The light appeared quickly and disappeared quickly, too.


    It left a broken nature gem and two summoned giants sliced into two.


    Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai were left in cold sweat.


    That was because the Staff of Nature and the Summoning Technique were his strongest defensive skill, but it was destroyed in one hit.


    This meant that they couldn¡¯t block the Pliosaurus¡¯s next attack.


    Ye Zhongming frowned. Green vines appeared from beneath the Pliosaurus and wrapped its body. At the same time, a group of needlebirds surrounded it. The bugs from Darkness Cmity also exploded into a bunch of ck powder that wrapped it within.


    After the Gardener Job was upgraded, Ye Zhongming¡¯s usage of this job improved. He scattered seeds previously and activated them from afar. This was something he could do urately after the job was upgraded.


    The Pliosaurus cried out in pain. Immense pain appeared from its wounds. If not for its strong body and mental strength, it would have fainted from that pain.


    It resisted the pain and opened its mouth to spit a water pir. It turned into a water ball that wrapped itself within. The ball blocked the Needle Bird attacks and also started to heal it.


    ¡°Gentle Healing!¡± This was another talent skill of the Pliosaurus apart from Wing Shadow sh.


    The situation stabilized. The Pliosaurus looked at its opponent. If they didn¡¯t have any other move, the battle would end, and it would eat them.


    But when it looked, it charged out from the Gentle Healing that hadn¡¯t disappeared.


    That human had run to a side, and it was where the Ocean King Wheel was at. This angered the Pliosaurus as the human tossed the low-level human and his battle pet into the golden light. His hand was also about to touch the golden crown!


    The Pliosaurus roared, but Ye Zhongming¡¯s finger touched the crown. Golden light shone, and streaks of light shone in all directions. It crossed the ind, the ocean surface, and connected to the distant sky.

 Chapter 560: To the golden bridge

    Chapter 560: To the golden bridge


    Using persistence to wee hope, use hope to exchange for survivor. That was what many survivors believed in.


    It wasn¡¯t that they were poets, but the world had forced them into that.


    Aside from Cloud Port Alliance, the scattered reinforcements, the huge Ying City Alliance, or Sky Elephant Division, all came for money.


    But things were unexpected. The ocean beast wave was huge, and they couldn¡¯t be defended. When they surrounded the city, everyone here was trying to hold on.


    They hoped to exchange this persistence for hope, the hope to continue living. They prayed that the beasts would disappear as suddenly as they appeared.


    Some people thought about breaking out, but facing the endless beasts, even Cloud Peak or Sky Elephant Division didn¡¯t believe they could survive.


    They could fight the beasts with the city protecting them. Without these walls, they had no confidence.


    When the wall copsed, their faith fell.


    Death was something that all survivors faced. They often talked about not being afraid of death and would often mock people who cowered in front of death and scolded them for being cowards.


    But when death was unavoidable, they realized that they weren¡¯t much better.


    Stunned, pain, they gave up, they went mad¡­


    Each person acted differently in front of death, but one thing was the same: all their reactions were caused by despair.


    In that instance, the three core factions in the city made different choices.


    Elegant Cavalry Squad went all out, and the entire squad suffered huge losses.


    They lost half of their squad, and there were many heavy injuries. Only a 3rd of the original number could still move.


    This casualty rate was enough to make an elite squad copse.


    The reason why they were still holding on was because the city hadn¡¯t been broken into.


    But now that it broke, Meng Xiangjiang ordered them to break out. When some of them dashed far ahead, he led his core squad forward and ran towards an area of the city.


    There was a secret passage there.


    Although he didn¡¯t know if that passage existed or if those beasts destroyed them, that was still hope. If no one found it, he felt like he could live.


    As for those people who came to help Cloud Port, they weren¡¯t something he considered. He didn¡¯t even have time to think about the Sky Elephant Division he wanted to join.


    His only thought was that he had to live.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Ye chose to break out when the city was broken into.


    She didn¡¯t manage to wait until Ye Zhongming returned. The prepared path wouldn¡¯t be able to be used then.


    No one expected that he would leave to investigate that ck smoke two days ago and for him not to return.


    Mo Ye gave a short speech and told them about Cloud Peak¡¯s attitude. She described what was going to happen. At that moment, she was the core of the entire Cloud Peak and Ying City. She was the third most powerful behind Ye Zhongming and Xia Lei.


    Her calmness was something everyone recognized.


    No one objected, and no one interrupted. They knew Mo Ye and Cloud Peak were prepared to die with everyone. Since that was the case, there was nothing else to say.


    Moreover, Ying City Alliance had blind faith in Cloud Peka. They felt that things would be solved if Cloud Peak were still alive.


    There was also the guy who always created miracles. Ying City members believed he would return at the crucial moment and save everyone.


    Thus, only Ying City was orderly when the entire city was in chaos. They protected the Sky-breaking Series cannons and the Lightning Turrets. In a short time, they made a giant stretcher and lifted Yellow Ball on it.


    They then chose to break out towards the path that Ye Zhongming disappeared towards.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guang Yao maintained his faction¡¯sbat strength. His choice was different from the Elegant Cavalry Squad and Ying City Alliance.


    Before the wall copsed, everyone knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to defend it. He didn¡¯t panic. Although he was shocked, he made his pre-nned choice.


    He ordered his men to give up on the defense and gather toward the center city.


    He had no exact time, but he knew it would be quick. The thing that the Resistance Zone knew about and wanted him to verify was about to happen.


    She had made his choice. Even if he died, he would make a gamble.


    He would gamble that the news that the Resistance Zone got was real.


    One could say that the Sky Elephant Division was the faction with the clearest goal in the entire city.


    The organization formed during the peacetime had discipline other factions couldn¡¯tpare with. The other factions had just started moving when their members retreated from the walls.


    Without any defense, the walls started to get invaded. Ocean beasts charged in and roared. They gathered in the city.


    At that moment, a golden bridge appeared.


    Guang Yao was originally expressionless, but now he couldn¡¯t suppress his joy. He clenched his fist and roared.


    The news was real.


    ¡°Charge up the bridge!¡±


    Guang Yao gave his men a clear order.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Sister Mo, look!¡±


    Someone reminded her about what happened in the center city. Mo Ye looked towards that golden bridge, and her expression changed. Hesitation shed.


    She saw that the city''s beasts gave up eating the humans and ran towards the golden bridge. She saw Meng Xiangjiang, who was fleeing, suddenly stop. She saw Guang Yao leading his men and charging towards the bridge.


    She instantly changed her focus.


    ¡°We will go to. To the golden bridge!¡±

 Chapter 561: Connected to Asia

    Chapter 561: Connected to Asia


    When Ye Zhongming touched the Ocean King Crown, when Guang Yao and Mo Ye charged toward the Golden Bridge, dozens of ces around Asia had simr scenes.


    Yokohama, Japan, millions of beasts were attacking a giant light structure. People familiar with Asian architecture could see that it was a much bigger Kamigamo Shrine.


    The city was tattered, and there were corpses all around. None of the corpses were intact. The city had a few million people. After a year of the apocalypse and after the beast wave, there were less than a hundred thousand. The light protected these people.


    Everyone could tell that this amazing equipment was on the verge of copse. It was unimaginable that this equipment could survive so many attacks for so long. If Ye Zhongming were here, he would judge that the equipment was at least purple grade! It might even be a seven-colored equipment.


    If Ye Zhongming entered the light, he would see that ten thousand people had a brown colored tube stuck into their backs. Their blood was being injected into a piece of purple equipment. Its shape was the size of the shrine.


    An old man wearing a warrior dress held a samurai de. He stared at the wave and roared.


    ¡°Hold on, hold on! You are heroes!¡±


    The old man¡¯s face was twisted, and his eyes were bloodshot. But deep in his eyes was a cold gaze. He would nce at the humans with the tubes in their bodies like he was looking at pigs.


    A strong ocean beast¡¯s talent skill hit the light, and the hundreds who were providing blood started to shake. Blood flowed from their holes, and they fell to the ground.


    ¡°It is time to show your loyalty; it is time to show your faith.¡±


    He waved his hand, and many people stepped out. Some survivors were dragged to where those people were, and the sharp tubes were stuck into their backs.


    As for those dead people, they were dragged and tossed to a side.


    The ocean beast attacks got more and more ferocious. Many Ocean Beast leaders joined the attack. More and more people in the light died, and it became more frequent. Thousands of people said goodbye to the world in just a few minutes. It looked like it was getting more intense.


    When the beast wave attacked again, a thousand people died at the same time. The light of the shrine shook, and it was about to shatter.


    A golden bridge crossed the ocean andnded on those humans. The shrine that could block the beast wave at the price of a thousand lives a time was useless against it.


    The old manughed when he saw the bridge and couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. He knew that his persistence had paid off. He pulled his de and roared while leading people into the bridge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Haeundae, Busan.


    This Korean beach, the set for a famous catastrophe film, was now upied by ocean beasts. A thick, bloody scent stayed in the air.


    Like many ocean cities, this ce was also swept by an ocean wave.


    The difference was that Cloud Port and Yokohama held on, and the humans were the final line of defense.


    But this ce had copsed a few minutes ago, and it became a feast for the beasts. The delicious taste of the humans was the best meal that the mutated beasts enjoyed. There were hundreds of thousands of evolved, but a few minutester, half of them were killed. They could only rely on certain strong evolved or battle squads to form small resistance.


    But every one of them knew that they would die today. No matter how strong they were, there was no way they could survive when they were in such arge beast wave. Even a nine-star evolved couldn¡¯t.


    The golden light descended like a savior. The ocean beasts, still attacking the humans, gave up on the delicious food and charged toward the bridge. They even fought one another for it.


    Many Koreans were stunned for half a day and were hesitating. However, they also proceeded towards the bridge.


    They didn''t know what happened but felt like the Golden Bridge had a shocking secret.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    India¡¯s Kolkata, Sri Lanka¡¯s Colombo, Jakarta, Abu Dhabi, Bandar Abbas, Istanbul¡­


    The ocean cities were all struck by an ocean wave. At that moment, they were all connected by the Golden Bridge.


    But some humans were luckier. They survived until the golden bridge arrived, and the ocean beasts stopped. Some ces were covered in death when the bridge came. The evolved failed to hold on.


    Guang Yao looked back at Cloud Port and the city center. He got anxious when he saw the beasts charge into the bridge and disappear.


    The information that the Resistance Zone provided ended here. He had lost his advantage. He knew that the other side was the Ocean King Wheel, but he didn¡¯t know anything else.


    But he knew that he had to get on it before it disappeared.


    Right, the bridge had a time limit. Guang Yao didn¡¯t know how long it was, but he gave the order to clear the field to prevent idents.


    Anyone that blocked their path could be killed, even humans.


    The warriors were stunned, but they still executed the order.


    Ying City Alliance was the other faction. Without the ocean beasts attacking them, Cloud Peak¡¯s core was the arrowhead, and they were unstoppable. They were like a bullet shooting through the air.


    Any lifeform that entered the bridge disappeared. She also saw Sky Elephant Division enter without thinking. She stopped hesitating and ordered them to speed up.


    Sky Elephant Division reached the bridge first, and Guang Yao was the first to charge in. He disappeared, and the entire division disappeared a few dozen secondster.


    Ying City Alliance arrived, and like the other lifeforms, they disappeared.


    Mo Ye fell into a daze and heard people eximing and shouting around her.


    She calmed herself down and looked at where her subordinates were shouting. A familiar face was smiling awkwardly and waving toward her.

 Chapter 562: China Alliance

    Chapter 562: China Alliance


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Mo Ye couldn¡¯t hide the shock on her face. She didn¡¯t expect that her decision would allow her to bump into the core of the entire Ying City army. This female officer was delighted.


    You would never know the pressure if you weren¡¯t in that position. Mo Ye took over when Ye Zhongming left and was in charge of the lives of 20 thousand people. She knew how much pressure she was under.


    Each order she made decided the lives and deaths of many.


    If not for her strong mental strength and Cloud Peak members standing by her side, if not for those strong weapons.


    Mo Ye might not have been able to hold on.


    At this point, Mo Ye realized that Ye Zhongming had done so much for Cloud Peak.


    Violent Lightning Turret, Crystal weapons, equipment, evolution potions¡­


    Mo Ye knew about these in the past, but this was a moment when she felt that they were so important.


    To a certain extent, these saved her life and the lives of Cloud Peak and Ying City Alliance.


    Thus, when she saw the guy who sustained her belief in such a sudden situation, her nose felt sour, and her eyes turned red.


    It had been a long time since she cried. Thest time was in high school when she saw the senior she liked holding another girl¡¯s hand.


    But now, that senior¡¯s face was blurred while this guy¡¯s face got clearer and clearer.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the Ying City Alliance army surrounding him and the surprised Cloud Peak members. He retracted the awkward smile on his face after the golden crown flew away, ¡°More urately, I don¡¯t know, too. Anyways, I was sent here by some storm.¡±


    Everyone smiled, but they believed him. Since the day that the apocalypse started, there were all sorts of unbelievable matters.


    ¡°But now it seems like we are in trouble.¡¯


    Everyone looked around and saw many unknown lifeforms on this ind.


    More and more humans and ocean beasts came from the Golden Bridge. That number was increasing each moment.


    Surprisingly, those violent beasts didn¡¯t do anything to the humans. After a short chaos, they just stared at the crown hanging in mid-air.


    Due to human nature, humans gathered together and were split from the ocean beasts.


    Five minutester, the Golden Bridge disappeared. The bridge connecting the outside world to the ind was gone. To a certain extent, the ind was sealed.


    The grey mist appeared again, but this time, it was on the shallow beaches of the ind. Beforepleting some requirements, the lifeforms here couldn¡¯t escape.


    This was the problem that Ye Zhongming referred to.


    Be it the initial gambling wheel, the poppy wheel, or thepetition death wheel, they were famous for using life and fresh blood toplete.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think that this would be different. In that short instance, he had grabbed the crown.


    But he failed. The strength of the crown was from somews. Before lifeforms reached a specific condition, they couldn¡¯t get the crown.


    What were those conditions?


    Just looking at the evolved and ocean beasts around, one knew that one had to use life toplete it.


    ¡°Mr Ye.¡±


    Guang Yao¡¯s voice spread. This Sky Elephant Division looked at Ye Zhongming with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Let hime.¡±


    Ye Zhongming waved when he thought about it and told his men to open a path.


    Guang Yao wanted to curse when he saw Ye Zhongming.


    His T1 resistance zone was among the few organizations that knew about this.


    Guang Yao fought in Cloud Port and used his trump card but lost over half of his group. What was his goal?


    So that he could cross the golden bridge and get the crown?


    Of course. He was sure Cloud Peak wasn¡¯t part of that group that knew beforehand.


    But, their boss arrived here in advance. How could he ept that? Apart from cursing him for being lucky, there was nothing else he could do.


    From observing the situation on the ind, he realized that Cloud Peak was the strongest faction.


    Also, what was going on with the other countries appearing?


    Did they know about this news?


    Guang Yao had many thoughts before making up his mind.


    He wanted to find Ye Zhongming and cooperate with Ying City Alliance!


    Although the two factions worked together before everyone knew it was for interests, they were forced to do so and were also interested in each other¡¯s gear.


    The truth was that both sides wanted each other dead.


    But now, not to mention the race battle between humans and beasts, what about other countries? Guang Yao felt that he had to work with Ying City.


    He believed that anyone not from the same country was an enemy.


    Even if he had to battle Cloud Peak, that was after they got rid of the others.


    He was okay with not getting the crown, but he had to ensure it ended up with the Chinese.


    So, he came to work with Ye Zhongming. Although he didn''t know what they would face, joining hands was a good decision.


    ¡°Those are Japanese. I recognize that old man; he is a famous samurai.¡± Guang Yao spoke first and didn¡¯t talk about working together. He introduced the other factions to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Those are Koreans. There are a few of them left, but they are strong. Those are Indians. Those are from Indonesia. Scoff. Also, those are from west and central Asia. They aren¡¯t from the same country but are gathered together because of their proximity.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the wheel would get us to do, but we should work together. Be it if you or I get the crown, we just can¡¯t let others get it.¡±


    Guang Yao took a deep breath. For some reason, the crown gave him a huge pressure.


    Guang Yao cursed. He felt like this fellow wanted some benefits. He bit his teeth and waved to his men wearing the Holy Army Coat. He was prepared to give them to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°No need, I agree.¡±


    Guang Yao looked at Ye Zhongming¡¯s face and smiled.

 Chapter 563: Shocked

    Chapter 563: Shocked


    The other countries were shocked by how united the Chinese were.


    Ying City Alliance wasn¡¯t the biggest group, as the Japanese and Indian survivors had a clear advantage.


    Like what Guang Yao thought, they were in the best state. Cloud Peak¡¯s two core squads didn¡¯t have many losses and were the best preserved out of all the factions.


    Before they knew what they were about to face, every lifeform was an enemy and stimted the other countries. Moreover, even if this was the apocalypse, things that affected one¡¯s country were still a big issue.


    Ye Zhognming heard that in hisst life, the survivors would often battle the Mongolians and Russians on the north and west. The scale was enough to call it a war.


    Although Ye Zhongming had never personally gone through it, his blood boiled when he heard it.


    Very few things could cause the cold survivors to feel that way in the apocalypse, especially many years into it.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming heard that each country had its unique points. For example, Ying City and Cloud Port survivors¡¯ equipment, skills, and battle styles were unique. The other countries had their special things.


    Ye Zhongming knew of a popr battle beast from Russia, Roaring Ice Bear. Its tanky look made it very popr but expensive, and Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t even purchase a young puppy.


    Now that most Asian battle squads were gathered around, Ye Zhongming thought about robbing people.


    It wasn¡¯t his fault; the world was to be med. When others saw Cloud Peak¡¯s equipment, they had simr thoughts.


    He epted Guang Yao¡¯s request. Apart from their love for the country, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have the confidence to face the Ocean King Wheel. It was better to have an ally than to face the dangers alone.


    After all, Sky Elephant Division had the rights and skill to assist Cloud Peak.


    As for Meng Xiangjiang and the other scattered factions, after Ye Zhongming and Guang Yao joined hands, they didn¡¯t have a choice and could only join this Alliance. But Meng Xiangjiang didn¡¯t think that it was a bad choice.


    When facing unknown dangers, you had to find someone tall to block for you. Even if the sky copsed, they would hit them first.


    With such thoughts, the Alliance between the Chinese factions went very smoothly.


    This set an example for the other countries, and their survivors joined hands. Some small countries tried to work with other countries, but both sides were apprehensive. Aside from the few in central and west Asia, the other countries didn¡¯t show signs of working together.


    What surprised Ye Zhongming was that the ocean beasts had lined up once more and formed into many dense formations.


    Each formation had a leader. The lowest was level six, but there were very few of them. Most of them were level-seven mutated lifeforms.


    The strongest ocean beast faction was naturally the Pliosaurus faction. Although it was injured, it was still very strong. The moment it gave off its aura, many beasts were willingly ordered around by it.


    In the world of mutated lifeforms, the level was more strictly followed than humans.


    The factions were split, and the numbers could be estimated. There should be around 100 thousand people, and China took up a third of that.


    There were many more ocean beasts. Most of those who entered the Golden Bridge were ocean beasts. Ye Zhongming estimated 300-400 thousand. At least in terms of numbers, the humans were at a disadvantage.


    The humans didn¡¯t have any level-eight lifeforms.


    ¡°Ocean King Treasure activate; please get ready!¡±


    A voice rang out in all their minds. Ye Zhongming was familiar with such a situation, and even those who followed him to the Competition Death Wheel were familiar.


    This was the nature of the wheel!


    Ye Zhongming was at ease and even had time to observe the ocean beasts. Most of them showed a reaction. He didn¡¯t know how, but the wheel made the ocean beasts understand what was happening.


    But the Ocean King Treasure tempted Ye Zhongming.


    Something that the wheel called a treasure was something very good.


    A second passed, and the wheel made a joke to all the humans.


    The Ocean King Wheel started to change; it went from one wheel to nine normal wheels that differentiated level one to level nine.


    The difference from other wheels was that although the method to spin it was the same, each had a metal te before it for the person to stand on.


    A detailed person noticed that the wheels were simr, but the things were different.


    Each wheel had ten rewards, and no one recognized half of them! Ye Zhongming took a look and made a guess. But he wasn¡¯t very certain.


    After seeing the ten wheels, they thought they were waiting for evolved to spin it. But a translucent wall blocked each person who wanted to walk up, and they couldn¡¯t get close.


    When everyone was discussing using variousnguages, the Ocean King Crown moved. It flew around and twitched its elegant ¡®body.¡¯ The entire ind shone gold.


    All human evolved were covered in the golden light.


    Many people used their defensive skills or equipment but were useless under the golden light.


    Itsted for two seconds before disappearing. Everyone tapped their bodies and didn¡¯t notice any changes. At first, They didn¡¯t care and thought the crown was showing off. But a momentter, many people screamed.


    They looked towards others and noticed that everyone¡¯s forehead had a¡­ Demon crystal!


    The same crystal on the bodies of the mutated lifeforms!


    This mutation shocked Ye Zhongming. He looked around. Mo Ye, Chuyin, Little Tiger, Ah Yang¡­ Each one of them had a crystal representing tier level. Ye Zhongming touched himself, and his forehead had a shining, cold crystal.


    Damn¡­ What was going on?

 Chapter 564: If you were gold

    Chapter 564: If you were gold


    One wouldn¡¯t understand that chill if one didn¡¯t personally go through it.


    Even Ye Zhongming felt ufortable.


    Think about it: if one day a horn or a tail grew from your body, what would you feel? Now that you were like a monster, even someone who was mentally strong would directly copse.


    Although having demon crystals wasn¡¯t a huge change, it was even less than those whose jobs and skills gave rise to unique body parts, but it gave off a different meaning.


    In the apocalypse, survivors slived to get demon crystals. Now that they had demon crystals on their bodies, this¡­


    It was unbelievable.


    Everyone had a different expression, but there was one simrity: they were caught off guard.


    But, after all, they had lived for close to a year. The survivors who arrived here had been changed by the ocean besat wave. Be it mentally or physically, they were much stronger. They suppressed their fear and started to study why such a thing would appear on their bodies.


    After the Ocean King Crown did that, humans had time to adapt. It just floated there and didn¡¯t move.


    Ye Zhongming used that time to touch the red demon crystal on his head. He started to think about this matter.


    The Ocean King Crown wouldn¡¯t give humans evolution crystals for no reason. He had never heard of humans with demon crystals in hisst life. He felt like they were temporary. They would disappear when they got out of this ind or out of the crown¡¯s control.


    Also, Ye Zhongming felt like the nine wheels were simr to what he guessed. The fact that the crystals appeared from nowhere also proved this point. He would find out in a while if he were correct.


    He had to admit that the wheel knew how to y if his guesses were correct.


    Moreover, it was a game that killed humans.


    ¡°You, do you know something?¡±


    Guang Yao moved over and asked Ye Zhongming.


    Although his upation was special during peacetime, he was very smart and studied a little about psychology.


    After allying, he stayed near Ye Zhongming. When he calmed himself down from the terror of having demon crystals on his body, he paid attention to Ye Zhongming. This guy didn¡¯t have any negative emotions. He was frowning and thinking while looking at the wheel and touching the crystal on his head.


    It seemed like he knew something.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Guang Yao and smiled, ¡°Why not let¡¯s trade information? What do you think?¡±


    Guang Yao giggled, ¡°I don¡¯t have much information; I came here¡­¡±


    ¡°Now, this has no point.¡± Ye Zhongming interrupted him, ¡°You are the first team that charged onto the bridge, and you are telling me you know nothing?¡±


    Guang Yao nced at Mo Ye, who crossed her arms and stood behind Ye Zhongming, ¡°Okay. I can tell you about it. The resistance zone that I am a part of found out in advance. Don¡¯t ask how we found out, as I don¡¯t know. I only knew that a golden bridge would appear, and after entering, we would get to a ce with treasure.¡±


    He pointed around and sighed, ¡°But this treasure seems problematic.¡±


    He kept silent momentarily before saying, ¡°I only know this. What about you?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked away. He knew this fellow wasn¡¯t telling the truth and should be hiding something.


    ¡°The crystals on our head should be temporary.¡±


    The moment he opened his mouth, Guang Yao and the other core members behind him eyes lit up.


    Even if they walked out from this ce, they would still get hunted if their foreheads still had demon crystals. This was not a life that they wanted to live. Hearing Ye Zhongming say that, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°But this isn¡¯t good.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at the beasts, ¡°These demon crystals may be going to kill us.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Little Xiu opened her mouth, and she seemed very friendly.


    ¡°You must be curious about those items you don¡¯t recognize on the wheel, right?¡¯


    The core members nodded. They didn¡¯t recognize half of the items on the wheel, which wasn¡¯t normal.


    ¡°If my guess is correct, the mutated lifeforms can spin them. The rewards we don¡¯t recognize are for them. Our demon crystals are their money.¡±


    What?


    Not only were the Sky Elephant Division and Elegant Cavalry Squad stunned, but even those from Ying City were in disbelief. But they weren¡¯t stupid; they just thought about it and felt like Ye Zhongming¡¯s words made sense.


    Why would humans and beasts enter this ce at the same time? Why would the beasts attack so many ocean cities? Why would this wheel appear? Moreover, why did it have treasures that people didn¡¯t know about? Why would demon crystals appear on their bodies?


    ¡°Also, did you notice that our crystals and theirs are different?¡±


    With Ye Zhongming¡¯s reminder, everyonepared theirs to the beasts. At the edge of the human ones, there was a golden line that was so thin that you would miss it if you didn¡¯t pay attention.


    If not for the resistance zone¡¯s trust that he was in full charge after he arrived here, Guang Yao would think that someone betrayed him.


    No matter what, the apocalypse was one where you had to risk your life, and dying was normal. But if you were not only their food but now their money source, the dangers you faced would increase.


    One could say that humans had some hope without the demon crystals. Now that they had the crystals, if Ye Zhongming was right, there was no way out between humans and beasts. They would have to fight to the death.


    There were hundreds of thousands of humans but many more ocean beasts. If the Ocean King Crown wanted a war, then¡­


    Guang Yao felt like death was approaching.


    When everyone was thinking, the crown moved. It shot out a golden light. This time it didn¡¯tnd on the humans but on the level one wheel.

 Chapter 565: Battle begins

    Chapter 565: Battle begins


    One had to say that it was eye-catching when the golden light shone on the level-one wheel.


    The normal-looking wheel became very catchy.


    But to the survivors, it looked like the god of death was staring at them.


    But what happened next made people forget all these, and instead, their hearts were filled with greed.


    The level-one wheel had ten rewards. After the golden light shone, they were disyed in mid-air. The ten rewards had pictures, and each one of them had an exnation beside it.


    The five items humans weren¡¯t familiar with were marked with their functions.


    Humans understood right away that they were prepared for the monsters.


    Many Chinese people looked towards Ye Zhongming with more respect.


    When you know the answer, you might think that you could guess it just by thinking about it, but what about when the answer wasn¡¯t announced? People who could guess the oue then were worthy of respect.


    As it was a level-one wheel, the rewards didn¡¯t cause muchmotion. Of the five that the humans recognized, apart from the one-star potion, there were a few other items. Their value wasn¡¯t decent, but humans had passed the first evolution peak, so the rest weren¡¯t too interested apart from some individuals.


    Those items prepared for the beasts were the ones that attracted attention.


    One of those was Ye Zhongming.


    For example, there was a food item called Bone Hardening Cogen Condensing Biscuit. After use, it would strengthen the bones of mutated lifeforms, and it was useful for those below level three.


    There was also something called Happiness Stealing grass that could raise the happiness of mutated lifeforms and increase their chance of getting pregnant.


    One of the rewards was even more miraculous. It was called Water Washing Pearl, a fake eye that you could use to rece your eye and get a special ability.


    To the Chinese, your bodies came from your parents. Although this was old thinking, this concept was still ingrained in the minds of many. It could have changed in the apocalypse as the pressure to survive increased. But a year passed, and such thoughts still affected many people.


    Most people couldn¡¯t ept changing their eyes into a fake one.


    But mutated lifeforms didn¡¯t care about that. Their only thought was to get stronger; as for how that happened, it wasn¡¯t important.


    The five mutated lifeform rewards were ced there, and naturally, it attracted their attention. But like the humans, it wasn¡¯t useful for the higher-level beasts. They didn¡¯t know how the Ocean King Crown informed the beasts, so they understood, but only a few ocean beasts expressed their desire.


    After the humans and beasts saw the wheel, the metal board under the wheel made a sound. All lifeforms watched as it turned into a cylinder-shaped metal room.


    ¡°Defeat your opponent, enter the room. Level one spinning room will activate 50 times. Each time, you can spin twice.¡±


    The moment the notification appeared, the information made people think carefully.


    The notifications were very useful for special wheels. Understanding the wheel would affect your decisions and then affect what you get. It would also affect your fate. After receiving the notification, everything turned silent.


    ¡°Defeat your opponent? Who was the opponent? Humans or beasts?¡±


    ¡°Be it humans or other races, what was a challenge? A solo or a group battle?¡±


    ¡°What were the conditions for victory? Win one challenge, or did you have to continue several times? Was there time to rest? Could you heal up and recover?¡±


    ¡°You could spin twice when you entered? So, did it mean that in five times, you could spin all the items on the wheel? So what was the point with the 50 times?¡±


    ¡°Or rather, the things would always be there, and you could spin for them.¡±


    ¡°If humans spin and get what the beasts get and vice versa? Then how? Fight?¡±


    Survivors tossed problems, but no one knew the answer.


    Ye Zhongming had many questions, but he was more used to observing and seeing if he could find some answers.


    ¡°What thoughts do you have?¡± Guang Yao and the others were impressed by Ye Zhongming¡¯s prophet-like abilities and wanted to know his thoughts.


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°No matter what, we just need to think about it in the worst way.¡±


    The others looked at one another and didn¡¯t understand why. But Cloud Peak did.


    They had joined several special wheel fights with Ye Zhongming and knew that while getting great items, you were facing death at every turn. There would be dangerous evolved or monsters, and this Ocean King Wheel was the same.


    ¡°This level-one wheel changed.¡±


    Everyone saw an empty white region beside the rewards through the opened metal room. The current level one wheel had more than just ten regions; there were a hundred.


    No wonder!


    No wonder the room was opened 50 times, and you could spin twice each time. This was the reason.


    Many people cursed.


    This was such a scam.


    50 challenges. That would be okay if everyone worked together and didn¡¯t fight one another. But was that possible?


    Impossible, everyone knew that it was. Even if it was just a level-one wheel, evolved wouldn¡¯t give up on those rewards. Moreover, beasts were staring. Even if humans could agree, the beasts wouldn¡¯t.


    Thus, a fight was destined.


    The wheel had nned it.


    The Ocean King Wheel retracted its golden light, and the gate of the metal room closed to block everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Each lifeform can only challenge two of the nine wheels, and you can only challenge once per wheel.¡±


    ¡°Level one wheel challenge begins, human challengers; please enter.¡±


    After hearing the notification, humans looked at one another and didn¡¯t know what to do. Finally, a West Asian person walked out and nned to ept the challenge.

 Chapter 566: Surprising Cloud Peak challenger

    Chapter 566: Surprising Cloud Peak challenger


    At the same time, some Japanese stood out. They had the same thinking as the West Asia evolved.


    There was more movement over at the ocean beast side. Thousands of them walked out the moment the notification appeared.


    This wasn''t arge number for the huge group of ocean beasts.


    Four digits of ocean beast challengers were frightening, and many who wanted to challenge stopped.


    People didn¡¯t understand what was happening and heading up like this. What if you had to challenge all the ocean beasts? You would die from exhaustion.


    The care and self-preservation of humans were on full disy. Everyone nned to look on first. Anyways, the Ocean King Wheel did not have a deadline.


    The faces of the two challengers from Japan and West Asia turned ashen white. They didn''t expect the situation. They thought about challenging others but didn¡¯t expect so many ocean beasts. Moreover, they scared off the other human challengers.


    The wheel split between the human and ocean beast camp. What if they made the two factions face off? The two of them¡­ Against so many ocean beasts, weren¡¯t they asking for death?


    Regret nearly made them want tomit suicide.


    The evolved that thought that no one would be interested in the low-level wheels and wanted to take advantage of the situation. Who knew that they would end up dying?


    The two cried and looked towards their faction bosses and good friends. But now, their friends all looked at them coldly and abandoned them.


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and hesitated. Before understanding the wheel, he did not n to strike.


    ¡°Brother Ye.¡±


    A voice broke his thoughts. He turned his head and saw a member of Xia Bai¡¯s squad. This all-female squad was not only famous in Ying City but the entire China. After arriving here, they attracted attention. Many countries paid attention to this group that looked beautiful, had the same equipment, was strong, and gave off a cold aura.


    Many outsiders couldn¡¯t understand why so many beautiful people would gather toget


    ¡­


    We are unable to load the verification.


    Please unblock any scripts or login to continue reading.


    Verify below to continue readinglogin to continue reading.

 Chapter 567: Too many surprises

    Chapter 567: Too many surprises


    The person that Cloud Peak sent was called Ling Yan. When she appeared on the battlefield, a number appeared on the heads of all the humans and ocean beasts.


    The first guy toe out had a number 1. The Japanese had the number 2. Ling Yan had the number 3.


    From 4 onwards, it was on the side of the ocean beasts. Thest number was 4351.


    4351 lifeforms chose to challenge the first wheel.


    As expected, the notification sounded, and the battlefield closed. The challenge began.


    That depressed West Asian body was shifted to the center of the battlefield.


    ¡°Challenger, please enter.¡±


    The West Asian¡¯s number turned red, and the other lifeforms turned blue.


    ¡°He had to challenge all of them alone?¡±


    Little Xiu asked in disbelief. If that were the case, the first person would be too depressed? Wasn¡¯t he destined to fail?


    ¡°No.¡±


    Guang Yao shook his head.


    ¡°I think this is why the wheel is smart.¡± Guang Yao¡¯s voice was heavy, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that there are 50 spins. This means that you can choose to risk your life, and you can also choose to wait for the next challenger to appear.¡±


    ¡°The person chosen is at a disadvantage, but as long as he shows terrifying strength, then it might be a good thing.¡±


    The others agreed with what Guang Yao said. If the challenge continued, then one spin was enough. There was no need for 50 spins.


    This resulted in a need to judge your opponent¡¯s strength. It also depended on whether you countered your opponent. If the reward was spun and didn¡¯t disappear, it didn¡¯t matter. But if the reward disappeared, then you had to pay attention to the challenge order and if the wheel still had the reward you needed.


    From this angle, the people who fought first would have an advantage.


    All in all, the pros and cons depended on the order of appearance.


    Humans were often cautious when facing such choices. The Japanese and Ling Yan didn¡¯t move when the challenge started, but the ocean beasts went crazy.


    Many ocean beasts charged towards the battlefield, and the situation was so frightening that the first person shivered.


    Very quickly, the ocean beasts that had a higher priority appeared on the battlefield.


    The West Asian was a two-star evolved, and the first ocean beast that challenged him, number 1876, was a level-two lifeform. There was nothing good to say, and both sides shed.


    As this was the first battle, both sides paid close attention. Even if such a battle didn¡¯t mean much to the high-level lifeforms, they wanted to see what would happen once the battle ended.


    The battle wasn¡¯t too exciting, but it was bloody. The West Asian paid the price of an arm to kill the ocean beast.


    The human faction sighed. The challenger was in a bad state and couldn¡¯t win another battle.


    Many ocean beasts roared with bloodthirst and wanted to take advantage of the situation.


    But a gold light caused both sides to quieten down. The 1st challenger¡¯s injuries healed up, and he was back to normal in just a few seconds.


    Facing such changes, the survivor cheered emotionally. Many people couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, but it was probably about how his injuries were healed.


    Many ocean beasts that wanted to challenge him paused.


    The value of the rewards on this wheel was higher than regr level-one wheels, but it was still a level-one wheel. The rewards were good but not overpowered, so high-level lifeforms didn¡¯t participate in this battle.


    Out of the 4351 challengers, the highest level was three-star. The two-star West Asian was very strong, and with 50 spins, was it worth it to battle a strong level-two evolved?


    Not only would humans think about that, but the ocean beasts that received the wheel¡¯s message also knew how to judge the situation.


    Thus, the notification that challengers could battle rang out, but no one entered the battlefield.


    Fifteen secondster, the system recognized him as the winner.


    The West Asian who thought he would die was delighted. He didn¡¯t expect happiness to arrive so suddenly. He was then allowed to enter the metal room to spin twice.


    But the needle stopped on those white spots. He didn¡¯t get anything and wasted 20 level-one crystals.


    But the two white regions disappeared, and 98 areas were left.


    ¡°I told you the wheel wasn¡¯t so nice; they treat us like monkeys!¡± Little Tiger shouted in rage.


    He wasn¡¯t too angry, but he hated being yed by others due to his personality.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head and pointed at the ocean beast wave, ¡°I think they are the angrier ones.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Guang Yao was willing to speak with Ye Zhongming as he could learn much from his mouth.


    ¡°They don¡¯t have money!¡±


    The moment he said that, everyone understood.


    Right, their money was the crystals on the heads of the humans, but no human died, and they didn¡¯t get a single crystal. Even if the three human evolved on the first wheel died, that was just three crystals. They couldn¡¯t spin the wheel once.


    In other words, without enough humans fighting, even if the beasts seeded, they could only watch.


    ¡°Does that mean if we work together and send a few people each round, they wouldn¡¯t get a single reward?¡±


    Little Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up and suggested.


    Ye Zhongming and Guang Yao looked at each other and shook their heads.


    That was the theory. But the problem was, if humans sent a few people, how could they ensure that each faction gained what they wanted? So her idea wasn¡¯t practical.


    With this problem, the only benefit was on the first few wheels.


    Hearing their exnation, the humans felt like the Ocean King Wheel was a test of intelligence. There were too many surprises.

 Chapter 568: Patriotic

    Chapter 568: Patriotic


    Whether the Ocean King Wheel was direct or they were ying with one¡¯s intelligence, humans and other mutated lifeforms were still the ythings of others.


    This feeling of being controlled made Ye Zhongming decide to search for answers. He did so so that he wouldn¡¯t be a chess piece.


    This process was arduous, but Ye Zhongming had never given up.


    The first round of challenges became boring because of Ye Zhongming and Guang Yao¡¯s analysis. The 2nd Japanese was also a two-star evolved, and he was very strong. With Ye Zhongming¡¯s analysis, he had martial arts foundations during peacetime.


    This was simr to Mo Ye and Xia Lei.


    This gave him more advantage, and his strength was close to being a three-star evolved.


    This person was an expert in such a challenge.


    Many ocean beasts attacked after adapting to such a challenge. But without an exception, all of them failed. After one battle ended, he would recover. This allowed the Japanese tost 15 times on the battlefield.


    He even killed a level-three mutated lifeform. After which, no one dared to challenge him.


    Even if he took the chance to spin, there were still 48 more chances. There was no need to go all out and risk your life. So, the other life forms gave up.


    The Japanese won and were delighted. He spun twice, and he was quite lucky. He failed once and seeded once. He got a useful reward for humans and left the room with a smile.


    When the humans and ocean beasts were enemies, even the Chinese and Koreans who had issues with them during peacetime also felt happy for them. This was a victory for humans, and the ocean beasts didn¡¯t get demon crystals, which restricted their possibility of spinning the wheel.


    But things were often filled with idents. When this Japanese passed by the Chinese region, he had a vicious smile and even did a neck-slicing action.


    Honestly, Ye Zhongming was patriotic. He received an orthodox Chinese education, and as he had his thinking and good English standards, he often crossed the firewall to read about his country¡¯s history. He understood the truth about the wars and the ambition of their nation. About how theyunched an invasion that filled the entire Asia with hatred.


    So Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t those brainless patriots. He knew his nation¡¯s strengths and weaknesses and wouldn¡¯t be blindly arrogant. But something unavoidable was that he didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards the Japanese due to what his countrymen had faced.


    On the inte, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t be an inte warrior and curse at them. But when he saw somements, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Like many of his countrymen, he loved his country and his people.


    He believed that his people would reach the top.


    But this thinking didn¡¯t mean he would retreat or step back when others provoked him. On the contrary, after the fights and brainwashing of the apocalypse, he wouldn¡¯t back down.


    We were happy that you won, but what did your actions mean?


    Did you look down on us? Did you think that you are strong?


    Even a rational person like Ye Zhongming frowned when he saw his action. Killing intent rose in his heart, much less Guang Yao, someone from the violent organizations during peacetime.


    The spear from the Holy Army Coat stabbed towards the Japanese. Guang Yao didn¡¯t act like a six-star evolved that acted cool.


    If you dare to do such an action before me, don¡¯t me me for bullying you!


    However, the wheel¡¯s rules stopped Guang Yao¡¯s attacks and allowed the arrogant Japanese to escape.


    Seeing Guang Yao¡¯s attack being blocked, the Japanese mockinglyughed. He walked back to their camp. His friends cheered because of his actions, making the Chinese region¡¯s expression ugly.


    Ye Zhongming closed his arms. Although he didn¡¯t attack, his rage was no lower than that of Guang Yao and the Sky Elephant Division. He looked coldly at them and smiled.


    Anyone who understood him would know that he was angry.


    Anyone who knew him would know that once he was angry, many people would die and bleed.


    He smiled coldly at Guang Yao, ¡°Do you want to work together? Do you think it doesn¡¯t matter who gets the reward as long as we get it?¡±


    Guang Yao¡¯s attack impressed Ye Zhongming, which was why he said that.


    Guang Yao was stunned, and then he nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Right, as long as the Chinese get it. As for how many people will fight for it back at home, that is our problem.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He said, ¡°Hand over your demon crystals and materials; I will strengthen your team and you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming sat on the ground and told his men to hand over their materials. He started to craft equipment.


    When the conflict rose to a country level, Ye Zhongming showed off shocking ability.


    Materials and equipment disappeared, and better ones reced them.


    The Glory Smith job was on full disy. Ye Zhongming used all his mental energy and materials to make stronger equipment.


    On the other side, the challenge continued. On this side, Ye Zhongming was crafting.


    Ye Zhongming nned to use the materials he got from the high-level beasts in the future, but he didn¡¯t care now.


    He told Guang Yao to hand over his ammo. Guang Yao hesitated for a moment before agreeing. Thus, Sky Elephant Division and the entire Chinese region witnessed a smith going mad.


    White-grade bullets filled all the Lazy Man Cases. Dozens of them were silver, too!


    Ye Zhognming used all the materials that he had.


    Apart from that, white equipment was the minimum. Silver equipment was being crafted like they were free.


    Guang Yao was shocked and took everything out, allowing Ye Zhongming to use them. This was what caused there to be so much silver equipment.


    When high-level equipment was stacked in front of the Chinese region, everyone had one thought.


    China would win today!

 Chapter 569: If I cant kill you we can be friends

    Chapter 569: If I can''t kill you we can be friends


    The Chinese region finally witnessed a good, no, a fantastic smith.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw high-level equipment appear like a factory line in his hands.


    Most people felt like with this person here, wouldn¡¯t Cloud Peak be like a treasure gathering basin?


    Some leaders even wondered why he had so much mental energy. Where was his limit? Did he have any methods or secrets that they could borrow?


    People like Guang Yao, who reached such a level, considered more things from his job to himself as a person, from support jobs to mental energy recovery equipment. Deep in his heart, he had more respect for Cloud Peak and reevaluated their strength.


    Although some matters brought up Ye Zhongming¡¯s emotions, which caused Guang Yao to support Ye Zhongming, he knew that his own emotions had changed quickly. He craved more and more. He wanted to spread what he felt and saw back to the Resistance Zone.


    Underestimate-- Focus-- Shock- Respect. This was the change in his thoughts of Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak. It became increasingly intense, such that he thought about how he would inform the Resistance Zone.


    If he could kill him, they should go all out to kill him. They should be friends with him if they weren¡¯t 100% confident.


    He was such an elite smith with strong fighting powers; he was too terrifying.


    He crafted many pieces of equipment, and everyone wanted one. Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t make tens of thousands in two hours, so he had to distribute them properly.


    Whoever wanted to challenge would have the right to get equipment first. Cloud Peak was in charge of the exact distribution.


    This was a definite matter. Ye Zhongming was in charge; even Guang Yao had to lower his head. The other factions had no right to speak up.


    Under such a situation, Cloud Peak and Ying City Alliance naturally gained benefits. Cloud Peak openly hogged some benefits during the distribution.


    But no one objected; rather, they didn¡¯t say it out loud. When they saw the equipment they were interested in being given to others, big factions like Sky Elephant Division would even use demon crystals to purchase or trade for them.


    It was very expensive, but it was worth it. They didn¡¯t know when they would meet such an elite smith.


    In any faction, such crafting was not something the ordinary members coulde into contact with. Even the T1 Resistance Zone was the same. Smiths like Ye Zhongming were on the level of their leaders.


    Thus, even Guang Yao purchased a silver dagger.


    The China Region survivors calmed down, and the level one-wheel challenge ended. Over 500 people from China got equipment, shocking even Cloud Peak. When was their boss so amazing?


    This was his true strength. When he didn¡¯t care about mental energy, he was terrifying when he went all out.


    He called Mo Ye and the core members over and instructed some matters before closing his eyes to recover some mental energy. Xiao Min and Ah Yang surrounded Ye Zhongming in the middle.


    Mo Ye started to follow his request to send people.


    Ye Zhongming nned to attack every wheel!


    He wanted the rewards. So after the level two-wheel, Cloud Peak would go all out! Mo Ye needed to arrange the members sent for each wheel based on strength.


    Ying City saw Cloud Peak being so proactive, and they thought about retreating. Although the rewards were good, they had to rely on Cloud Peak in the future. If they challenged them and offended them, it was not worth it.


    But Ye Zhongming thought about that and sent Mo Ye to find those Ying City bosses. He told them there were many spins, so they could send their men too. They had just to try to avoid the Cloud Peak challengers.


    After getting Ye Zhongming¡¯s assurance, the Ying City Alliance was very busy, and they discussed how to join this majestic battle.


    The others in the Chinese region naturally didn¡¯t dare to fall behind. They had the same thought and just had to avoid Cloud Peak. If they couldn¡¯t, then they would fight.


    The other countries didn¡¯t know what was happening with the Chinese, as Ye Zhongming was blocked when crafting the equipment. Only a few people guessed when they saw the shining equipment.


    However, such people were the minority and paid more attention to the wheel.


    Like many guesses in the past, many ocean beasts didn¡¯t have crystals to spin the wheel. What was surprising was that after the beasts entered the room, they would be shone by the golden light. Some humans saw them mutate a second time.


    They didn¡¯t spin but could evolve again. This caused Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes to open wide.


    He had a bad feeling. Was this wheel nning to con the humans?


    The three humans didn¡¯t die¡ªespecially Ling Yan, who showed her three-star strength. She fought twice, and no beast challenged her. She was the top of everyone, and her skills and equipment were also strong. Her two battles were an insta kill, so no ocean beast tried to test their luck.


    But Ling Yan wasn¡¯t lucky and got nothing from the two spins.


    This was why Ye Zhongming told his men to head out. They had to use numbers to get the rewards.


    The level one wheel challenge ended, and the notification followed, the wheel disappearing into the ground. A translucent crystal ball rose, and there was a ck pentagon.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what it was. The Ocean King Wheel didn¡¯t give any instructions.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and felt like he missed out on something.


    The second wheel challenge started. With the first wheel as the example, more evolved and lifeforms entered the challenge. There were 3000 humans alone!


    Ye Zhongming absorbed a demon crystal, and he nced at the challengers. He looked at Guang Yao, ¡°Let¡¯s snipe?¡±


    Guang Yao nodded, ¡°Sure!¡±


    The two bosses had a simple conversation. The Chinese that joined the second wheel challenge received clear instructions.


    The Chinese joined in every battle that there were Japanese.


    They were going to snipe them so that they didn¡¯t get anything.


    Cloud Peak sent 27 people, and the lowest was three stars. The highest was five stars.


    At this point, the advantage that the Cloud Peak core had previously was gone, and what reced it was the number of high evolved.


    There were five star evolved in the level two-wheel challenge.


    Before the battle began, Ye Zhongming called the Cloud Peak evolved, led by Xiao Min to his side.


    ¡°Pay attention to the order. We want two prizes. One is that lucky card; the other is the beast item called Blood Boiling Oilment.¡±

 Chapter 570: Ability Swapper

    Chapter 570: Ability Swapper


    There was no need to use a five-star evolved for a level-two wheel challenge. After all, everyone had two tries.


    But Ye Zhongming knew that when you sniped them, they could snipe you, too. The oue would depend on strength.


    So, he sent one of Ah Yang¡¯s brothers to suppress the battlefield.


    As long as he stood there, the other regions would be afraid. They had to consider the consequences if they tried to snipe the evolved from China.


    The five-star evolved would snipe them once they felt like they were targetting the Chinese Region.


    This was a threat.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t afraid that his men would die but hoped they died for a reason.


    The moment the challenge started, the strength of those who joined was higher than before. That attracted attention.


    All sides sent strong formations. Over 300 were sent by the Chinese, who said that they wanted to snipe the Japanese.


    Both wheels had 50 chances, and each victor could spin twice.


    The battle was intense immediately as it was limited, and thepetition was fierce. Each battle would go through many challenges to set the winner.


    The Asian region noticed that the Chinese were sniping at the Japanese, so naturally, their expressions weren¡¯t good. But the Chinese were stronger. After 15 rounds, the Japanese didn¡¯t even get one chance to enter.


    That Japanese leader had a bad expression, and he couldn¡¯t hide his killing intent when he looked over.


    After learning that the wheel¡¯s rules protected those who didn¡¯t join the battle, many Japanese evolved started to curse at them. They would hear broken Chinese. The Chinese didn¡¯t hold back and scolded them. The scene became more interesting than the challenge.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care. This was a way to increase the sense of belonging. Even if they worked together temporarily, no one knew what would happen next. It was better to be more united.


    He paid attention to the Blood Boiling Oilment.


    Fortunately, one Chinese survivor seeded and got the item. Ye Zhongming used two white pieces of equipment to trade for it.


    To people without pets, it wasn¡¯t useful. Those two pieces of white equipment could raise their strength.


    As for how it was used, the wheel had a clear exnation. It was a drink that could allow battle beasts to increase theirbat strength.


    Berserk was the best method to raisebat strength. Although it would leave after-effects, survivors loved it. A short explosion was a very useful ability.


    This bottle of Blood Boiling Oilment was only basic grade, and it could allow beasts under level three to enter a berserk state between 5-15 minutes, raising its strength by 30-100%.


    Ye Zhongming told them to pay attention to two items. It wasn¡¯t because they were very good that Ye Zhongming, who was six-star, would be interested. He got a job scroll during the city defense, which gave him an idea.


    This job was called-- Ability Swapper (Battle Beast)


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and just kept it as it was rare.


    He knew that others wouldn¡¯t trade a good job scroll.


    This was why he wasn¡¯t very interested when he got it.


    But when the wheels appeared, he recalled this scroll as he found that it would be very useful.


    Ability Swapper (Battle Beast): this job could obtain an ability from a unique battle beast item and keep this ability. When facing a suitable beast, one could give it permanently to the beast.


    After giving the ability, it would disappear from the job user, and the job would return to normal. When you faced the next battle beast item, you could continue to obtain the ability.


    If the previous ability were still on the job user¡¯s body, the new ability would rece the old one. This was what swap meant.


    Strictly speaking, this was a great job. Survivors were unhappy or underestimated because items rting to battle pets were too rare, even rarer than six-star potions.


    Note that it had to be unique to battle pets.


    Ye Zhongming lived for two lives and rarely saw such items.


    So even if someone learned it, it wouldn¡¯t be useful. It just helped to increase mental energy.


    Ye Zhongming had many job skills, so naturally, he wasn¡¯t interested in such a job.


    But when the wheel appeared, he was touched. On these nine wheels, each had five unique rewards. There were 45 rare battle pet items.


    The ideal state was that he could collect 45 abilities and give his battle pets 45 abilities.


    Although this was the most ideal state, it was not practical. But that didn¡¯t stop Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart from beating quickly.


    He didn¡¯t move on the first wheel as he was careful. He had to observe the wheel and see if there were any traps.


    After seeing the first challenge, Ye Zhongming decided to strike.


    If he didn¡¯t move on such a great gift, then he wouldn¡¯t be Ye Zhongming.


    He learned the job skill. He used the unique job skill on the Blood Burning Oilment-- Ability Swap.


    A red liquid disappeared from the skill light, and Ye Zhongming obtained a notification.


    ¡°Obtained ability-- Basic Blood Boil.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked carefully, and there was an introduction to this ability. When you gave this ability to level one, two, or three battle beasts, you could make them berserk and raise their strength.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the wheel and smiled.


    He was rich!

 Chapter 571: Gild Ocean Figure

    Chapter 571: Gild Ocean Figure


    Ye Zhongming looked carefully at the rewards on the wheel and noticed that he was too happy previously. Out of the mutated lifeform rewards, over ten pieces of equipment weren¡¯t items, meaning the Ability Swapper could only be used around 30 times. Apart from the level-one, eight, and nine wheels, even if Cloud Peak got the other rewards, there were only 15. Cloud Peak might not even get ten if other factions got some of them.


    Ye Zhongming frowned, as this wasn¡¯t the oue he wanted.


    The battle beast equipment would often appear, and their unique items were rare. The problems he missed out on were realized now, and it seemed like he couldn¡¯t use it to the best of its effect.


    Ye Zhongming called the other faction leaders of China over.


    ¡°I want all the mutated lifeform items from the wheel. If you spin it, you can give me a price.¡±


    They looked at one another, and although they were unhappy with Ye Zhongming¡¯s tone, this was the apocalypse. The strong had the right to do anything they were happy about, much less care about their tone. They only cared about what the price was.


    If suitable, this thing could be discussed.


    If it were someone else, they wouldn¡¯t believe those words. But Ye Zhongming was a very strong smith and proved himself. So many silver pieces of equipment appeared in his hands, and he could say such things.


    A silver equipment and an item for beasts. Moreover, these items were primarily for one-time use. If one weren¡¯t a fool, one would choose the former.


    Thus, things could be discussed.


    The people from Ying City Alliance expressed that it was okay, as long as Ye Zhongming needed it, not to mention those beast items; even human rewards could be discussed.


    The other people thought about it and felt they weren¡¯t losing out. They could even cause Cloud Peak to owe them a favor. Although they didn¡¯t agree immediately, they said they would if the price was right.


    The only one who didn¡¯t express their intentions was the Sky Elephant Division. It wasn¡¯t because Guang Yao didn¡¯t agree, but because he was afraid of Ye Zhongming and felt like he had a reason for doing things. He didn¡¯t want people to use him and be a fool to earn money for others.


    But thinking about it, this was Ye Zhongming¡¯s skill. If Sky Elephant Division got the item, apart from the function of the item itself, what other ways could he use it?


    Guang Yao couldn¡¯t think of anything, which was why he didn¡¯t agree.


    He was frustrated. This feeling of being ditched by people didn¡¯t feel good.


    Feeling Ye Zhongming¡¯s scorching gaze, he nodded. Ye Zhongming pped his shoulder and caused him to roll his eyes.


    ¡°Big Yellow is awake!¡±


    A surprised voice caused Ye Zhongming to turn his sheared. He walked towards a direction, and the people opened a path to reveal the yellow dog resting there andzily licking its w.


    When it saw its Master, Yellow Ball regained its dog nature and pounced at him. The 4-meter-tall body covered Ye Zhongming, its sharp w pressed on Ye Zhongming¡¯s shoulder, and its head moved towards Ye Zhongming¡¯s neck. It wagged its huge tail to show its happy mood.


    When others saw that, they felt the aura of a king from the dog.


    A red crystal on its head gave off a majestic aura. It was simr to that on Ye Zhongming¡¯s head.


    Many people were shocked by Ye Zhongming¡¯s suggestion previously, but they understood now. So he wanted them for his pet, no wonder.


    A pet that was the same level as the Master, no wonder he was willing to pay so much.


    Yellow Ball waking up actually helped to cover Ye Zhongming¡¯s goal.


    He pped Yellow Ball¡¯s muscr body. Ye Zhongming was a little confused by the aura from this fellow.


    Logically speaking, a normal level-six mutated lifeform shouldn¡¯t have such an aura. Only level-nine beings should have that aura. Those who could have such an aura were those with noble bloodlines.


    For example, things like dragons and phoenixes.


    Did Yellow Ball have a hidden noble bloodline?


    Ye Zhongming shook his head when he heard that and felt it didn¡¯t make sense. This fellow was a normal dog. Then¡­ Was it because the energy it got to evolve came from things above its level?


    This was possible, and this was the only reliable exnation.


    Ye Zhongming stopped caring about it as it wasn¡¯t important as long as Yellow Ball was the same.


    He told Yellow Ball to behave. When he touched the dog¡¯s head, which was even taller than his, Ye Zhongming knew that Yellow Ball had awakened a new skill-- Gilt Ocean.


    This was a metal ability. Yellow Ball could form a gilt liquid around itself to cause a suffocating effect. If you couldn¡¯t break free, you would die.


    This Ability was quite good. Along with the skills it had, like Thin Needles, Shadow Forest Stab, and Laser Bullet, Yellow Ball had four skills. For normal mutated lifeforms, this was quite decent.


    Unfortunately, Ye Zhongming¡¯s Blood Boiling skill could only be given to level three and below; if not, Yellow Ball would get a fifth.


    But today was a day that Yellow Ball got stronger.


    Yellow Ball waking up gave him more confidence. He called the core members over and gave a few instructions. Some people moved towards the factions around.


    Mo Ye went to the Indian region; Park Xiuying was Korean, so she went to the Korean Region. Someone knew Arabic, so he went to the West Asia Alliance. Some others went to find the other countries. Their only goal was to tell them they could trade with China if they got the beast items. They could get white to silver equipment or even crystals or other items based on the item''s value.


    This shocked the entire human faction. This only meant one thing. Either he was mad, or he was rich.


    In just a white, someone returned. Park Xiuying was first, but her expression wasn¡¯t good.

 Chapter 572: Attacking the ocean beasts

    Chapter 572: Attacking the ocean beasts


    ¡°What happened, Xiu Ying?¡±


    Liang Chuyin and Teacher Park had a good rtionship. The few female core members were very close. When they saw the gentle Park Xiuying looking so frustrated, the influencer was curious about what she faced.


    ¡°Those Koreans are being unreasonable.¡±


    Park Xiuying¡¯s words made Ye Zhongming annoyed.


    He was most afraid of these people who tried to up the price. They knew what you needed and took the chance to extort you. They would rather not get something than allow you to get it.


    If possible, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t do so openly. But the truth was that Cloud Peak couldn¡¯t upy all the spins, and there would be others who got to spin. They would then be able to spin the items he needed. If such a thing urred, trading became the only way to get them before the rules allowed them to fight one another.


    But if people raised the prices to make you feel bad, there was nothing much you could do about it.


    They were purposely finding trouble with Cloud Peak. In the level-two wheel challenge, a Korean evolved won, and when he spun the wheel, he got one of the items. He learned that someone in the China region wanted to purchase it. He smiled in a perverted manner and looked at the Chinese like he was looking at stupid people.


    Chinese who often came into contact with other advanced economies would know that look. As China got stronger, it would invest in other countries. Many foreigners felt like the Chinese were fools with a lot of money. Either the people were poor and backward, or they were suddenly rich.


    They used their ignorant gazes to show their biases.


    The others who went to negotiate all returned, and only a few seeded. Only a few countries agreed to that request.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hesitate. He would take over the challenges if he brought four core teams instead of two.


    But there were too few of them, and he couldn¡¯t handle the entire situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t trade? Force them to.¡± Ye Zhongming¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°Snipe those from the countries that rejected us or tried to use a high price to y with us.¡±


    ¡°Bai Feng, Zhao Xingmei, and fellow Ying City brothers join. Cloud Peak owes you a favor for this.¡±


    When they heard Ye Zhongming say that, Ying City Alliance got happy. Cloud Peak¡¯s favor was huge. Even Bai Feng, who was slightly unhappy with Cloud Peak, previously agreed and started to arrange for his men to snipe those unfriendly factions.


    Cloud peak members might not be enough to upy all the spins, but it was possible if you included Ying City Alliance.


    The other Chinese factions didn¡¯t react when they heard that. After all, they were working together. These people were sniping foreigners. Although that increased their difficulty, it didn¡¯t affect much.


    When the battle upgraded, the level-two wheel challenge ended. The Chinese region was the biggest winner and gained seven of the ten rewards.


    But there were only three mutated beast items. Apart from the Blood Boiling Oilment, there was a beast equipment. Although the other was a specific item, it was beast food that allowed a level-two mutated beast a minute of quickness. It wasn¡¯t very useful. Ye Zhongming thought about it and still bought it from a Chinese evolved.


    Cloud Peak asked around and realized Little Peng¡¯s ck Hatred was level three. Ye Zhongming gave it the Basic Blood Boil ability.


    Little Peng was happy and became more grateful to Ye Zhongming.


    After handing the Blood Boil out, Ye Zhongming obtained the level-two quickness skill. He searched Cloud Peak members and used it on a warrior¡¯s pet.


    Only then did everyone find out that the boss wanted the equipment. He exined to the core members, and everyone was excited.


    This was a great chance. It would give the battle pets over a dozen abilities if things went smoothly. This was a huge increase in strength.


    So when the level three wheel challenge began, Cloud Peak was very passionate.


    Ye Zhongming knew that he had to raise their strength to gain items and protect his subordinates. So when the number of challengers was decided, he told Xia Bai to protect himself and started to craft more equipment.


    In the center city battle, the entire Ying City Alliance gained many materials when Ye Zhongming disappeared. The strength of the Violent Lightning Turret and crystal weapons were on full disy.


    When he crafted equipment at first, he mostly used materials from other factions. This time, he used Cloud Peak¡¯s equipment.


    He crafted more of them, and they were of higher quality. Moreover, Ye Zhongming also gained many good things from the ocean giant.


    He estimated the time he would have to attack and then considered his mental energy. After settling on a bnce, he started to craft the equipment.


    He did this to obtain more mutated lifeform items and because he felt this challenge wasn¡¯t too simple. That Ocean King Crown wouldn¡¯t be so easy to obtain.


    Ultimately, this sense of danger made Ye Zhongming take the risk of running out of mental energy to craft equipment on the spot.


    Ye Zhongming focused on crafting equipment, but there was a surprise on the third wheel.


    Three level-nine beasts appeared, and they were chosen as challengers.


    China sent five five-star evolved, and the other humans sent seven five-star evolved.


    But no six-star evolved entered.


    Apart from Xia Bai, six-star evolved was the highest level for humans. These humans would often wait until the level five or six wheels appeared, which would increase their profits.


    But they forgot that there were a few hundred thousand ocean beasts. There were many level-six beasts. The ocean beasts didn¡¯t get anything during the first two wheels, so they decided to try hard on this.


    Moreover, there were over 40 level-five beasts apart from the three level-six beasts!


    The humans looked at one another. The two victories made them forget how terrifying the beast wave was. But at that moment, the ocean beasts showed their fangs.


    The expressions of the humans who were prepared for the level-three wheel turned bad.

 Chapter 573: Equipped Influencer

    Chapter 573: Equipped Influencer


    The survivors who were happy due to the first two wheels were silent now.


    They finally recalled why they were here and how the ocean beasts were here, too.


    The beasts that nearly killed them weren¡¯t weak; it was just that they hadn¡¯t attacked.


    They didn¡¯t have money the first two times; it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to earn money but because there were too few¡­


    Over 5000 humans entered the level-three wheel challenge.


    These were all money to the ocean beasts.


    The ocean beasts going all out was just a start. That Pliosaurus said something. It gave a low voice. A momentter, many independent ocean beast formations entered its camp. As more joined, it started a ripple effect.


    The ocean beasts were previously split up. Apart from being from different regions, it was because the wheel forbade them from fighting each other. These ocean beasts didn¡¯t have to worry about the pressure from this only level-eight mutated lifeform.


    But when many same-level opponents chose to yield to it, their previous thoughts wavered.


    This wasn¡¯t a good news for the humans. When the beasts were split, they could use the chaos to do some things. But if they worked together, things became veryplicated.


    When one looked at the cold eyes of the level-eight lifeform, one knew that it was not dumber than any human.


    Over 30 thousand ocean beasts participated in this challenge.


    Even Cloud Peak members got nervous as this time, Liang Chuyin was sent. Apart from that, there were 30 core squad evolveds.


    As long as the Ocean King Wheel gave you a number, you had to go up! But there were level-six ocean beasts and 40 level-five ones. There was a high chance of bumping into them, which was dangerous.


    Even after going through many dangerous and weird wheels, none of the Cloud Peak core members have died. This was a solo battle, and no one could help. What if anything happened? Liang Chuyin joined the boss at the earliest time, and if anything happened to her, would the boss go crazy?


    But when they looked at the green Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor on her body and the silver whip, that worry was reduced by a little. As long as she avoided the three level-six beasts, she shouldn¡¯t be in much danger, right?


    The ocean beasts shocked Ye Zhongming from his crafting craze. He tossed a few pieces of equipment and took a look. He then told the Cloud Peak members to wait.


    Wait what? Naturally, the equipment!


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t help them fight but tried his best to keep them safe.


    The weapons and equipment were given to Cloud Peak¡¯s core members first.


    Now that the ocean beasts were striking, Ye Zhongming had to go further.


    He equipped his men to the toe!


    Other smiths might not be able to do so, but he could.


    He had a strong smith job and also had strong mental energy. The materials in his hands could be stacked into a mountain.


    What was more scary was that he had Ghost Metal and Drill Ocean Metal.


    These two things ensured that if he went all out, the things he crafted would be precious.


    Honestly, the equipment he crafted previously was rough. He yed small tricks and paid more attention to their grades than their practical use.


    He had no choice. Survivors cared more about the light the equipment gave off than whether they were suitable like one would in hisst life.


    To fit such a mentality, he used high-level materials and enchanted them to increase the level of the equipment. He crafted many such pieces of equipment.


    But things were different now. Liang Chuyin and his men were in danger, so he went out to craft strong equipment. He didn¡¯t even care about the number of Ghost Metal and Drill Ocean Metal he used.


    He could get more of them, but if he lost lives, he would never get them back.


    He called those who were about to battle to his side and asked them about the skills, jobs, and weapons that they were used to. He then selected materials for them. After thinking, he enchanted the materials and then used them on blueprints. He would also add Drill Ocean Metal to increase their stats and abilities.


    This needed time. It took dozens longer to craft an equipment, so when half an hour passed, he could onlyplete equipment for ten.


    He told them to fight first, and he continued crafting. He spent another hour before he was satisfied with the equipment of his core members.


    Next was Liang Chuyin.


    As there were many humans and beasts, two hours passed, and only 13 people obtained the right to spin. The first person might not face many strong opponents, but they face a low probability of getting something.


    But as the battle proceeded, more lifeforms were willing to battle, and it got more intense.


    ¡°My equipment is good enough; there is no need.¡± Liang Chuyin pitied him after seeing him work for two hours, and he consumed so much mental energy that his face was slightly white.


    Although her dream of sending herself to his bed or getting him on hers didn¡¯te through, she still loved him. In the apocalypse, where one might die at any moment, Ye Zhongming was happy when he saw her passionate eyes.


    All the guys liked girls who liked them.


    Ye Zhongming was such a person., Moreover, he did like the influencer, who was very direct and passionate.


    He ignored her thoughts and started to craft.


    The first was a skirt.


    She had her personality and loved to wear skirts or short pants. Her long legs charmed many survivors. Ye Zhongming followed her wishes and made such a piece of equipment.


    Moreover, he added Ghost Metal.


    The other core squad warriors had Drill Ocean Metal, but she was different.


    Thus, a silver skirt was formed.


    Second was a ne. He still added ghost metal, and it was also silver.


    The third was a bracelet.


    The fourth was an eye mask that hung on her ears. When she wore it, it looked like one tattooed an exquisite pattern around their eyes.


    Ye Zhongming handed her a silver pistol. In it were five silver bullets.


    Six silver, one green. The amount of equipment on her was second only to Ye Zhongming in Cloud Peak.

 Chapter 574: Famous after one battle

    Chapter 574: Famous after one battle


    When Liang Chuyin appeared with her luxurious gear, many people¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Was that a green armor?


    The Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor gave off a gentle light. The female armor showed off her exquisite body. She was curvy in the right areas, and after a year in the apocalypse, she looked more full.


    This was different from Xia Lei''s curves; these were curves that a teen had.


    Picky guys couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with her body.


    Moreover, her face was beautiful.


    Many guys who saw her said privately that she was the type of woman that you wanted to sleep with the moment you saw her.


    To people who paid attention to influencers during peacetime, this face was a free pass. Such a person would stand out in a group.


    In the time that Ye Zhongming went missing, although there were people who tried to get close to try to conquer her adn gete into Cloud Peak, but that was just the minority. After all, Xia Lei was Ye Zhongming¡¯s key person. Before he died, those who eyed Xia Lei didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    But Liang Chuyin was different. She was famous. Her looks were as good as Xia Lei''s, and both had their strengths. She was younger and more youthful. Some rumors spread that she was also a virgin.


    The more important point was that although there were rumors that Liang Chuyin liked Ye Zhongming, it didn¡¯t affect things. At least Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t admitted it before. So many people stopped worrying, and they dared to chase her.


    Anyways, her rtionship with Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t confirmed. Even if that guy said something, they could say that they had no idea to show their innocence.


    Regarding people chasing her, Liang Chuyin had the most in Cloud Peak.


    Slowly, her hot temper was shown. Those who dared to disturb her more than twice were beaten up. Those unlucky ones were made handicapped.


    This caused people to stop, but those who were strong didn¡¯t. Such a situation was only ended when Ye Zhongming reappeared.


    One had to say that Liang Chuyin was single, and before she announced that she wasn¡¯t, many people thought about her. Many of those people were in the Ying City Alliance army. Those who wanted to chase her were at least four-star. Such people were elites in Ying City.


    But when Liang Chuyin appeared, their thoughts disappeared.


    It wasn¡¯t for any other reason but because they noticed two things that told them they had no chance.


    First was that Liang Chuyin was very strong. Probably only Zhao Xingmei and Bai Feng could battle her. As for winning¡­ Ying City members had higher hopes for Liang Chuyin.


    Such a person who could be ranked first in Ying City, would she like someone weaker than her? In this cold apocalypse, the answer was no!


    Maybe some guys still thought that man ruled the world, but after seeing her equipment, they were filled with despair.


    Were they worth money? Yes, they were. The top person in Ying City, Zhao Xingmei, was rich and had a piece of green equipment. But she only had two pieces of silver equipment. Ye Zhongming also gave her this in return for her loyalty.


    But what about Liang Chuyin? She had six!


    How did she get those six? Even a fool knew that it was from Ye Zhongming.


    How did he look? He might not be the most handsome, but his features were clean, and he gave off a strong aura. It was enough to fill him with a manly charm.


    They weren¡¯t as strong, and thepetitor was strong and rich. The influencer¡¯s eyes were dripping water when she looked at him, so how would others be confident of winning her heart over?


    Of course, they were in despair.


    Ye Zhongming just wanted to protect her, but his actions made those who were interested in her destroy those thoughts.


    It wasn¡¯t that they were incapable but because their opponents were too strong!


    The person Liang Chuyin challenged was a Japanese. This five-star evolved guy was quite strong and killed a same-level ocean beast, which scared off many challengers.


    When he thought that he could spin, Liang Chuyin appeared.


    This was her own choice. Even if Ye Zhongming had told her to be careful, she hadn¡¯t forgotten that the guy she loved had told everyone to snipe the Japanese.


    She didn¡¯t care about safety; she just wanted to protect her guy¡¯s dignity.


    The Japanese said a bunch, but she understood nothing. She used this time to think about the abilities that Ye Zhongming mentioned. After memorizing them, she attacked.


    The silver pendant shook on her wrist. Two clones appeared around her.


    Her whip moved on the floor, and whip shadows appeared.


    ¡°Hail Rain!¡±


    The whip used its active skill. One person, two shadows, and three whips appeared. The hail twice the size before rose and covered the Japanese.


    The Japanese shouted and shed its samurai de. A bright circle appeared around him, and the circle protected his body in the middle.


    He smiled as if he was going to give his winning speech.


    ¡°Dumb!¡±


    Liang Chuyin burst outughing. She whipped and used Dancing Shadows.


    Whip shadows were like many snakes. Along with one of the abilities of the silver bracelet, Half Strike Clone, which could summon a clone that could use half the strength of the main body to support her attack, the Japanese were instantly covered.


    The Japanese overestimated his defense and underestimated her attack. He onlysted five seconds under this skill before the whip shadows ripped her into pieces, and he ended up like Pang Cheng.


    The battle ended after just half a minute?


    Many people couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. It was an opponent who had killed a level-five ocean beast! He was killed just like that?


    The moment the core member of Cloud Peak appeared, she shocked everyone.


    She became famous in Asia after this fight!

 Chapter 575: Cold Winter Ice River

    Chapter 575: Cold Winter Ice River


    Rtively speaking, there were much fewer female survivors than guys. After all, at the most challenging part of the apocalypse, guys who had better bodies had the advantage.


    Of those females that survived, there were much fewer beautiful people. Each person was used to the uwful world and attempted to be conquered daily.


    Such discrimination would only lower when they reached seven stars or above. At nine stars, only then will gender be ignored. Even ten yearster, there weren¡¯t many nine stars evolved, much less female nine stars evolved.


    When Liang Chuyin won so quickly, while her strength was recognized, the people from other regions looked at her withplicated expressions.


    They didn¡¯t know about Ye Zhongming. Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t care.


    The world was huge, and so was Asia. They might not even have the chance to meet him after they leave. They wouldn''t give up that chance as long as they could have a night with this woman.


    Sometimes, strength was shown not only through killing high-level mutated lifeforms, but it could also be shown by conquering strong women.


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s image and strength fit the ideal type of any guy.


    Liang Chuyin ignored the body parts opposite her and kept her whip. Psychologically weak people would be trained after spending a year in the apocalypse.


    She looked at the humans that were staring at her and blinked. She did a kissing action towards Ye Zhongming, drawing a bunch of noise.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This brat always attracted attention.


    Liang Chuyin thought far more than Ye Zhongming. Not only was she showing her heart, she was also thanking him in public.


    She was the first person to show loyalty to him and also the extremely loyal one. She knew who gave her everything she had.


    For example, if Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t crafted so many pieces of equipment on the spot, she might have won the Japanese, but it wouldn¡¯t have been so simple.


    If she was not careful, she might even lose her life.


    Don¡¯t underestimate anyone in the apocalypse. Not only did you have luck and fortuitous encounters, others did too. They might be even luckier than you.


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s victory silenced everyone, and a level-five ocean beast appeared on the field.


    Golden light left her body. She noticed her stamina and mental energy were recovered, and even her skill and equipment cooldown was reset.


    The Ocean King Wheel was so amazing.


    Liang Chuyin did a provocative action when she saw a new opponent. She tossed several special crystals on the ground.


    Those crystals were from the heads of the humans who failed the challenge. They were the money of the ocean beasts. What she did was fitting her spicy personality.


    The ocean beast looked at the money and got impulsive. It charged towards her.


    ¡°The brat is much more mature.¡± Ye Zhongming gave her a rare praise when he saw her actions.


    Mo Ye nodded, ¡°Under the pressure of death, everyone will mature quickly.¡±


    A simple two sentences drew the agreement of many. At the same time, it drew out their desires to live.


    Liang Chuyin didn¡¯t feel as stable as Mo Ye when she fought. As long as she moved, it was filled with strength and beauty.


    She used her clone and used Dancing Shadows. She used Hail Rain. She used the same tactic on the Japanese.


    The oue was the same. The level-five ocean beast that thought it was strong could not escape the Hail Rain. It took the attacks of the clones. Its defense was strong, but it couldn¡¯t block it all.


    It was even shorter than the previous battle. Liang Chuyin won again.


    This time, the humans in Asia were impressed. This woman was strong.


    Seeing no movement, she turned around. She knew that her strength had threatened all the evolved, and no challengers would appear.


    But before she turned, the ground shook.


    The humans all sucked in a deep breath.


    One of the three level-six ocean beasts appeared.


    Ye Zhongming looked at this beast and turned to craft for the next person. It looked as if he didn¡¯t care at all.


    But many people reacted. This wasn¡¯t the case; if not, he wouldn¡¯t give them so many pieces of equipment. This was trust!


    Ye Zhongming knew she would win; there was no need to see.


    Liang Chuyin saw his actions and smiled. In the next second, she struck first.


    The level six ocean beast was a red mutated sea lion. It looked very different from normal sea lions but was still strong. It seemed to be the leader of the three ocean beasts.


    But Liang Chuiyin didn¡¯t care. After the golden light healed her, she ended this quickly.


    Even Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t dare to think about quickly ending the battle against someone a level above. But she did.


    She held her whip and charged at the level-six mutated sealion a dozen times bigger than her.


    Mutated lifeforms from the ocean were cold-blooded. It didn¡¯t hold back. It moved the legs of its soft-looking body, and a water mist appeared before it. The mist started to spread towards Liang Chuyin. It was quick, and facing the charging Liang Chuyin, they shed in a blink of an eye.


    The six strands of beard on its mouth floated in the air. It swung them around, and they grew longer, turning into six spears that stabbed toward her body.


    The aura of a level-six lifeform wasn¡¯t something a level-five couldpare to. The sea lion used itsbo immediately.


    Many people closed their eyes as such mutated sea lions attacked the city previously. This mist was known as the Cold Winter Ice River. If one touched it, your movement would be affected even if you didn¡¯t freeze. The six sharp beards would stab into the target¡¯s body.


    Both sides would definitely sh based on the speed at which it spread and Liang Chuyin¡¯s charging speed.


    The ending was set; she would definitely die!

 Chapter 576: Is this a performance?

    Chapter 576: Is this a performance?


    The moment Liang Chuyin touched the Cold Winter Ice River and everyone thought that she would die, her body dashed through.


    This sudden change scared many people. They didn''t know what had happened, but they quickly realized that her body was in mid-air and she was around the height of the sea lion¡¯s head.


    ¡°Energy Charge!¡±


    This was one of the Silver Boot¡¯s skills. It allowed the user to jump to a height and ignore all statuses.


    The skill was simple, but the ignore status point was too strong. Even Ye Zhongming was shocked when he crafted it.


    Jumping a certain distance didn¡¯t seem useful, but when you face negative statuses like slow, freeze, etc, this skill would give you a chance to break free. At a crucial moment, it could keep you alive.


    For example, this Cold Winter Ice River. Even if Liang Chuyin was frozen, she could use this skill and break free from the ice mist.


    Six strands of hair brushed the bottom of her feet.


    Many people who took in a deep breath heaved a sigh of relief.


    Too dangerous; if she were a little slower, her body would have six holes.


    But¡­


    The moment the six stands missed, it swirled and started to lengthen. It changed its direction and stabbed towards Liang Chuyin. Cold Winter Ice River surged upwards.


    It looked like a giant mattress waiting for Liang Chuyin to fall onto.


    The red skin of the mutated sea lion squirmed when it saw this human break free from its attacks. ck holes appeared in some areas. In the next second, dozens of 20 cm things shot from those holes and flew towards Liang Chuyin.


    Many people looked carefully and saw that there were ten unknown mutated lifeforms. They looked like parasites on their bodies, and now they became its ability.


    These weren¡¯t important. The important thing was that these small parasite bugs that were extremely quick were all level-four mutated lifeforms!


    At other times, Liang Chuyin might be able to deal with these fellows, just that she had to spend some energy. But now that she was in mid-air, there was even the Cold Winter Ice River and six strands of beard below her.


    In front of her were a dozen level-four mutated lifeforms. With these three attacks, she was in a desperate situation.


    Even if she dodged the first time, she couldn¡¯t dodge the second.


    Unfortunately, no one could see her face. If people could, they would notice that her expression didn¡¯t change.


    She attacked under all this calmness.


    She used the pendant¡¯s ability-- Half Strike Clone! Two clones with half the strength of the main body appeared beside her. They swung the whip, and three ice-element Dragon Tornados wrapped the dozen level-four parasites inside.


    This was one of the whip¡¯s main abilities- Ice Dragon Tornado.


    People were worried that Liang Chuyin would fall into the Cold Winter Ice River and the six strands of beard, but Liang Chuyin used the momentum to glide in the air.


    This was one of Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor¡¯s skill-- Fish Armor Absorption!


    Although this ability consumed mental energy and had a ten-hour cooldown, it could cause the scales to spread, allowing the user to glide in the air.


    Relying on this, the influencer glided past the dozen parasites controlled by the tornado and got close to the mutated sea lion.


    An exquisite silver pistol appeared in her hands, and she used one hand to aim it at the opponent.


    At the same time, the silver eyeshade shot out a light thatnded on the silver pistol before disappearing.


    She tossed the whip into the air, and a whip shadow that was several times bigger appeared and smacked down onto the level-six ocean beast.


    Everyone saw that there was not only one whip. Another one appeared behind the mutated sea lion, and the attack was the same as the one that Liang Chuyin controlled.


    Moreover!


    There was a silver gun beside the whip!


    ¡°Peng!¡± ¡°Peng!¡±


    There were two gunshots. The silver pistol, along with silver bullets, hit the sea lion right away.


    The sea lion that was about to use another skill shook. Its giant body started to shake as the two guns dealt huge damage.


    The two giant whipsnded and hit its body.


    It was very crisp, and the effect was very eye-catching.


    The level-six lifeform¡¯s head was shattered, and the mutated sea lion¡¯s body fell to the ground.


    Cold Winter Ice River disappeared, and the six stands fell to the ground. The battle ended with everyone having their mouths agape.


    Liang Chuyin used three skills.


    One was the silver eyeshade¡¯s attack replication that could replicate one non-job skill.


    The second silver pistol behind the sea lion was an instantiation of that ability.


    The second was her borrowing the battle contribution badge¡¯s ability. She borrowed Ye Zhongming¡¯s Space Stack. Using it at such a distance meant the target couldn¡¯t react.


    Thest ability was the new job skill she used to kill Pang Cheng-- Void Strike.


    Along with Ice Dragon Tornado, Fish Armor Absorption, Half Strike Clone, and Energy Charge. She used eight abilities in this short battle. Not only did she kill a strong ocean beast above her level, but she also made all the Asians speechless.


    How strong was she? This woman won in such a short time? It felt like she just charged, jumped, attacked, and then¡­ It ended.


    This Chinese woman could beat someone a level higher so easily?


    Many people couldn¡¯t help but look at her luxurious equipment. They also looked towards her faction, and their hearts jumped.


    This faction was so strong? Anyone they sent could kill a level six lifeform. Should they avoid them in the challenge?


    Liang Chuyin turned around to spin the wheel as no one dared to challenge her.


    She ced the crystal in and spun the wheel. The first spin was a failure.


    Her face turned ck. She always felt that she was lucky.


    She bit her teeth and spun again.


    When the needle stopped, she giggled.

 Chapter 577: Soul Healing Technique

    Chapter 577: Soul Healing Technique


    Liang Chuyin smiled because she asked Ye Zhongming before starting which item he wanted the most on the third wheel. It was something called Intermediate Grade Soul Healing Essence.


    This was a medicine used to heal external injuries of mutated lifeforms. It was useful for mutated lifeforms up to level six as it was intermediate grade.


    Ye Zhognming wanted to see if he could extract its healing ability. If possible, he would use it on Yellow Ball.


    His thought was that he would give Yellow Ball as many abilities as it could take. His dog had to be the strongest.


    Liang Chuyin confidently said that she would get it for him. Although both knew it was just a joke and were told to make everyone rx, she wanted to get the item for Ye Zhongming.


    She couldn''t pay for all the help that Ye Zhongming had given her. She would use her body to pay him in full.


    But she wanted to help him, even if the matter was small.


    When he got this bottle of Soul Healing Essence, she was as happy as a kid. She held the bottle and pranced towards Ye Zhongming, giving the treasure to the man she loved.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and knew that she did so on purpose. But he didn¡¯t feel annoyed and instead felt very rxed.


    To an experienced person in the apocalypse, he was able to find out if one¡¯s feelings were real or not. He knew that Liang Chuyin was happy.


    After getting the potion, he didn¡¯t hold back and used the extraction ability.


    As expected, he received the temporary ability, the Soul Healing Technique, that could heal external injuries of mutated lifeforms. There weren¡¯t enough uses, but it would consume stamina. The effect of the healing would also reduce as the level increased.


    This healing could be used on a level-six lifeform at most. After bing a skill, it didn¡¯t have that restriction, but the effect was reduced based on the level.


    But this made sense. If a skill extracted from a potion could ignore one¡¯s level, that would be a bug.


    Since he could use it on Yellow Ball, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t waste time and immediately handed it over to his pet.


    A light shone on Yellow Ball¡¯s body, and it learned the skill. At this point, this dog had five skills.


    Yellow Ball sensed it had one more ability and knew it was from its Master. It danced around Ye Zhongming and wanted to lick him, but Ye Zhongming solemnly objected.


    What a joke. If this fellow licked him, his skin, close to seven-star evolved, would turn red and be covered in saliva.


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s victory calmed many from Cloud Peak, but the challenge continued.


    Bai Feng challenged this wheel, which surprised many, including Ye Zhongming. After all, he was a five-star evolved, so he should have chosen the level-four and five wheels. That would be fitting of his evolution level.


    But he did this.


    Only Zhao Xingmei could guess his motive.


    Baifeng¡¯s battle was more challenging than Liang Chuyin''s. His strength was not lower, and he was even stronger than Liang Chuyin because of Renxing Battle Squad¡¯s support.


    But Liang Chuyin was from Cloud Peak, and Ye Zhongming took special care of her. With such an overpowered boss, she had many good things on her. When one summed all the elements, she was stronger than him.


    Was it unfair? No, it was fair. The apocalypse was like that. No matter what you did, it was all fair as long as you had strength. As for whether that strength came from equipment or something else, unless you were a public enemy like Soul Merchant; if not, no one would care about it.


    Bai Feng couldn''tst three challenges if not for the golden light that healed one up.


    Fortunately, it was simple, and he was lucky. Those two level-six beasts didn¡¯t appear, so he survived. Moreover, he was lucky and got two items. One was an item for humans, and the other was a mutated lifeform item.


    Bai Feng hesitated before walking to Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming ced the half-formed equipment and looked at him.


    This was the first time Bai Feng came to find him.


    ¡°This thing, here¡­¡± Bai Feng was naturally here to mend his rtionship with Ye Zhongming. He felt like this was a chance. But he paused when he handed the item over and wanted to say that this was for him. If he said he gave him the item, would Ye Zhongming think too much? Cloud Peak doesn¡¯tck this equipment now.


    He stopped talking and gave Ye Zhongming a decision-making opportunity.


    Ye Zhongming knew that Bai Feng was expressing his attitude in front of everyone. He looked at Bai Feng and nodded. At the same time, he asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Bai Feng¡¯s eyes shed with joy. He thought, ¡°If there is a chance, can Boss Ye make me an arm?¡±


    He raised his mechanic arm.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and understood.


    Bei Feng wasn¡¯t a simple person. This request didn¡¯t look like much. After all, his arm was white grade, and it was good. But he wanted one that Ye Zhongming made; why?


    Ye Zhongming knew where his current arm came from. It was from Soul Merchant. He wanted a new one to express that he was drawing a line with Soul Merchant. Moreover, to say this in front of many people meant that he was determined to join their faction.


    As expected, this person who was once at the top of Ying City had his skills.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Zhongming nodded, and his attitude wasn¡¯t warm, but Bai Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    He knew that Ye Zhongming had epted him again.


    Zhao Xingmei was right, but at the same time, she was wary. She had to keep her position at the top of Ying City to keep up with Cloud Peak and get more benefits.


    Ye Zhongming looked at what Bai Feng gave. He lowered his head and had a slight, unnoticeable smile.


    Not bad.


    The item in his hand was squirming¡­ White Sac!

 Chapter 578: Level 100 thousand battle

    Chapter 578: Level 100 thousand battle


    ¡°Thread Spitting Sac!¡±


    When he saw this name, Ye Zhongming thought it was a piece of equipment. But after reading the detailed introduction, he knew this was a one-time-use item.


    Thread Spitting Sac was simr to the fake eye previously, but this sac was to be eaten.


    It sounded disgusting and terrifying, but the function was quite good. After eating it, you could form a sac in your stomach and provide a toxin attack for mutated lifeforms. When the poisonous liquid was used, the sac would disappear, and the remnant parts would be excreted from the body.


    The amount of poison per attack would depend on the lifeform¡¯s control.


    This was the first time Ye Zhongming saw such a thing. He had never heard of such a thing before. After extracting this, he didn¡¯t know what he would get as it was not a normal potion.


    He activated the skill and obtained a new temporary skill-- Thread Spitting Sac.


    The ability was simr, just that it was permanent. This meant that the poison used up could be produced after getting this ability. It only needed some time.


    He looked at Yellow Ball¡¯s expectant gaze and knew that this fellow, who was getting more intelligent, was thinking about getting one more ability. Unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t use this.


    Ye Zhongming removed the Demon Nurturing Bee Nest and released the Needle Bird King, which had reached level five.


    This ability had restrictions, and it was only suitable for flying-type lifeforms.


    He controlled the Needle Bird King to eat the sac, realizing it became uneasy. It flew around his head, and its wings pped vigorously. It would also give out an ear-piercing screech.


    Ye Zhongming knew it was because the sac was growing in its body, which was very painful.


    Fortunately, this process wasn¡¯t long andsted a few minutes before it calmed down and floated in the air.


    It opened its mouth a momentter and spat a green thread-shaped liquid. It buzzed when it hit the ground, showing its strong, poisonous nature.


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming realized a problem. The Needle Bird King¡¯s blue crystal showed red dots. Its evolution level was increasing after it gained this ability.


    He thought that level five was the maximum due to the nests¡¯ restrictions. But now it seemed like there were other methods to raise these fellow¡¯s strength.


    He kept the nest and saw that the challenge was reaching its end. As the rewards on the wheel were reduced, the number of challengers would increase.


    After a few rounds of intense battles, the level-three wheel challenge ended and sank to the ground. What reced it was that circr crystal ball, and three ck stars were on it.


    Many people had questions about this thing. They wondered if they were like dragon balls and if one could use them to make a wish.


    But Ye Zhongming felt this thing affected who the Ocean King Crown would belong to.


    As for the exact use, they would have to wait until the challenge ended before they knew the answer.


    The sky had turned dark, but the ind was very bright. This light was weird as no one knew where the source came from. They could only attribute it to the mysterious ability of the wheel.


    The level four wheel challenge began in anticipation and panic.


    The highest human evolved was only seven stars. Unless one killed enough level-seven ocean beasts; if not, there was no need to join those wheels level-seven and above. As for the level-six wheel, not many people had the right to join due to the crystal restrictions.


    Under such a situation, the level four and five wheels were the most intensely contested. Not only would the humans crazily challenge, but most of the ocean beasts would also join in.


    Moreover, many humans were worried. There were already level-six ocean beasts on the third wheel. There would be more of such beasts for the level-four wheel. As for the level-five wheel, there will be level-seven ocean beasts.


    The difficulty would continue to increase. After all, to the humans, only the leaders of various regions could challenge a level-seven beast alone. That number wouldn¡¯t be more than ten.


    The level-four wheel was probably theirst chance if they wanted to get something good.


    Thus, the number of humans reached a shocking number. Twenty thousand of them stood up. The humans¡¯ actions affected the ocean beasts, too. When the Ocean King Wheel started marking them, the humans knew that over 70 thousand chose to fight.


    Both sides added up to over 100 thousand!


    Not to mention the current humans, even Ye Zhongming had only seen such a huge battle a few times in hisst life.


    The level-four wheel challenge wouldst a long time.


    It might evenst through the night.


    But the Ocean King Wheel had anticipated this situation, and there was a new notification. All the lifeforms could choose a few challenge zones and then join andplete the challenge in their zones.


    This was another battle of luck.


    This choice was concurrent, and each lifeform had only three seconds. No one had a chance to observe or select a weaker region to avoid the two level-seven beasts in this round.


    Right, there were level-seven ocean beasts in the level-four wheel challenge.


    Everyone knew that this would be a tough battle. The rewards on this wheel were better than the normal wheels outside, so the things on it were what five and six-star evolved wanted.


    One had to challenge to get it, meaning one had to take risks.


    Everyone hoped that their chosen region didn¡¯t have a level-seven ocean beast.


    One hundred thousand people chose their regions in three seconds and were quickly shifted to their battlefields. They looked at each other and saw that the number of people in each region was quite bnced. But some people were happy, and some were sad.


    The two level-seven beasts affected their emotions.


    Ye Zhongming still didn¡¯t participate, and neither did Xia Bai. Mo Ye stayed, too. Park Xiuying and Shengyuan didn''t join, but the other core members headed in. They would focus on the level four and five wheels.


    But everyone, including Ye Zhongming, was solemn as many core members were in the same group as the level-seven ocean beasts!


    Many people could see the horns of death ying¡­

 Chapter 579: Purple weapon exposed

    Chapter 579: Purple weapon exposed


    Ye Zhongming looked at his subordinates, who were with the level-seven beast, before looking away. He looked at the ocean beast formation and was counting something.


    Level seven was very strong. Apart from Xia Bai and himself, no one in Cloud Peak would be confident of beating one.


    But that was not absolute. The wheel allowed others to affect the situation to a certain extent.


    When the challenger began the challenge, they would enter a closed space, but before that, they could discuss andmunicate with others.


    This gave Ye Zhongming time to perform. He just needed his core members to avoid fighting simultaneously, and then he could take care of them separately.


    He was considering other things. He felt that the pearls that appeared after the challenge ended were very weird. The real danger, or the real value, came from these pearls.


    Ye Zhongming was filled with questions, and the level-four wheel challenge officially started.


    The four regions started at the same time.


    The difference from the previous few wheels was that many evolved participated, but there were still only 50 spins. Thepetition was several times more intense than before. Many people weren¡¯t willing to participate in the previous three rounds and hoped others could use the white spots on the wheel.


    But it was different now. They were under the pressure of the ocean beasts, be it numbers or strength; there was also the uncertainty of the split in regions, which made many of them choose to challenge immediately.


    Anyways, spinning the wheel depended on luck and probability. However, there was still a limited number of times. Joiningte would mean you had a higher sess rate, but the opponents you faced were stronger. It was better to gamble first. If you were very lucky, it made no difference.


    Many people had such thoughts, so the challenge became very intense.


    The first to face a problem was Little Tiger.


    The first challenge in his region was still going on even after close to an hour. Over three digits of humans and ocean beasts participated. Just from the shining demon crystals and equipment, it was enough for both sides to throw more lives in.


    Little Tiger was attracted by these demon crystals, which was why he joined in for the first battle.


    Of course, although he was direct, he wasn¡¯t stupid. He waited to the end before he attacked. When he saw a level-six ocean beast being the winner of five battles, he chose to enter. As long as he won, he had to fight only one battle.


    It was sudden; Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t craft much equipment for him, but he could hand him the crystal energy gun.


    This was a huge risk.


    Why would humans take a risk even though they knew there were level six and even level seven mutated lifeforms?


    It was because of the rewards on the wheel. After all,pared to the ordinary wheels, the rewards here were one or even two levels better. It was very worth it.


    For the Chinese region, another reason was that the mutated lifeform items could be traded with Cloud Peak for great items. Those were things that you couldn¡¯t get normally.


    Now, when the number of challengers increased, everyone noticed that if you won, you would get the chance to spin the wheel and even pick the corpses.


    When one battle ended, one side would die. You could get its demon crystal and materials if the ocean beast died. If the humans died, then you would be even richer. You could get all of his assets. When space equipment was rare, survivors often carried all they had.


    People who lived until now had many good things. Their equipment alone was worth money.


    If such a challengested many rounds, the things would stack. As long as you won, you would get rich overnight.


    So there was this weird phenomenon. Only people with the same strength would appear during the first three wheels. Many people would give up on fighting as they weren¡¯t confident.


    But things were different now. If there were many rounds and the number of dead increased, people were willing to take the risk to fight battles they weren¡¯t confident in winning.


    After all, the winner¡¯s skills were exposed so you could deal with them more easily.


    After the challenge started, those who used their real strength to scare off others were still safe. There wasn¡¯t much riches, so it wouldn¡¯t tempt many yet.


    But if the number of rounds increased and there were more spoils, it would snowball. Even a calm person would start to weigh between waiting for the next challenger or starting immediately.


    The greed from a year in the apocalypse often pushed them to challenge immediately.


    Little Tiger couldn¡¯t resist that temptation. He still challenged a level-six ocean beast even if he knew it was dangerous.


    The silver de, along with his job, was very strong. He also had a silver set of Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor. Ye Zhongming gave him silver battle pants, which meant his attack and defense were strong.


    But this level six ocean beast was a mutated spotted turtle with a strong defense. After he used Ordinary Man sh, it only left a white mark on its shell, which made Little Tiger suspect that he was using the wrong equipment.


    Moreover, its attack wasn¡¯t weak either. Its explosive speed and attacks differed from the slow turtles that humans used to.


    Little Tiger saw that he couldn¡¯t do much to the opponent, so he fired the crystal energy gun.


    A purple weapon could even hurt a level nine lifeform, much less level six. Even if this level six lifeform¡¯s defense was strong. Little Tiger spent the crystals, and after 15 shots, he shattered its defense and killed this fellow.


    Little Tiger never knew how to be low profile. After taking the gun out, he didn¡¯t hide its glow but showed it off. The purple weapon was revealed to everyone.


    A huge uproar swept the humans, and many were shocked by that beautiful purple color! The Ying City survivors knew, but the other Asian regions didn¡¯t know about its existence.


    This was a piece of purple equipment, something they had never seen before. When everyone was still fighting for white gear, someone already had purple.


    White, silver, green, blue, gold. These were colors that humans had confirmed. They weren¡¯t sure what was after those. Was it purple?


    Such a scene caused Guang Yao, who was already shocked by Ye Zhongming¡¯s strong crafting skills, to open his mouth wide.


    Purple?


    The glow in many people¡¯s eyes grew brighter.


    The problem mentioned had arrived. Many people realized a problem.


    If they killed this arrogant kid, they could get a purple weapon!

 Chapter 580: Little Tigers real goal

    Chapter 580: Little Tiger''s real goal


    The rules of the wheel gave Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak room to perform and gave others room.


    Many were tempted and nning to move when they saw Little Tiger¡¯s purple weapon.


    Everyone felt that this was a good chance.


    Many people saw Cloud Peak''s strength and witnessed Xia Bai¡¯s strength.


    Usually, they wouldn¡¯t offend them even if they knew they had a piece of purple equipment.


    Purple equipment was good, but they would not only get killed but also be unable to steal the weapon. So, Ying City members dared not do anything even if they knew that Ye Zhongming got it from the Poppy Wheel. They might have had some thoughts previously, but after Ye Zhongming returned, they were gone.


    But the current situation was special. This was the Ocean King Wheel challenge. Apart from entering the challenge, others weren¡¯t allowed to fight. That golden bridge would probably send everyone back to where they came from when all challenges ended.


    This meant that as long as they killed Little Tiger and got the weapon, they could do nothing.


    People in the same region were already tempted. Those who felt like they were the same level as him couldn¡¯t hide the desire in their eyes.


    ¡°@(#*@(...¡±


    ¡°...@(#*@¡±


    ¡°@!(#@)¡±


    Various voices rang on the battlefield. Even if you didn¡¯t understand, you would know that the country leaders were giving their subordinates orders. They were definitely to kill Little Tiger to get the weapon.


    ¡°What is that fool doing?¡±


    Park Xiuying was furious. She wasn¡¯t ming him for being arrogant but was ming him for putting himself in danger.


    The beautiful teacher did see many high-level experts from other regions.


    Also, those ocean beasts weren¡¯t simple. They became uneasy when they saw the purple equipment.


    More importantly, Little Tiger was in a region with a level seven ocean beast.


    What if it drew the level-seven beast?


    Ye Zhongming frowned. He started to notice this after Little Tiger fired the gun. His thoughts were moreplicated than Park Xiuying. He knew that although Little Tiger was proud, he wasn¡¯t dumb. So what was the reason?


    Ye Zhongming understood very quickly.


    Little Tiger was probably thinking about getting many benefits.


    He was a little greedy.


    Like others, Little Tiger saw the possibility of earning a lot after one win. He didn¡¯t choose to stop but chose to attract more firepower.


    But was that the reason? Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think so. He looked towards Mo Ye. After all, she knew him from before peacetime. To a certain extent, she brought him up.


    She took a deep breath and knew what he meant. So she knew that she had to answer carefully.


    ¡°I think he wants to help reduce the pressure on you.¡±


    Reduce pressure? Ye Zhongming was stunned. He stared at his smiling face. He caught some determination in those calm eyes.


    Maybe Mo Ye was right.


    Ye Zhongming was thinking for everyone, and he wanted them to live, so he went out to craft equipment for them.


    Ghost Metal, Drill Ocean Metal, high-grade material. Others would naturally be touched.


    They knew that one needed to consume mental energy to craft equipment. Ye Zhongming was consuming something he had to use during battle.


    Even if they knew that his mental energy was huge and his recovery was quick, he couldn¡¯t consume so much in such a short time.


    But could they persuade him? No, because he wouldn¡¯t listen. After a year of nurturing, they were important to Cloud Peak. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want anything to happen to any of them.


    The core members naturally wanted to repay him and help his boss to reduce his worries.


    A year passed, and they weren¡¯t just simple bosses and subordinates. They were more like a family.


    Little Tiger and some subordinates were sure Ye Zhongming would challenge the high-level wheels. But what about his opponents? They would be the strongest in the country and also of the ocean beasts.


    Those were all levels six and seven. There was even a level eight Pliosaurus.


    What if something happened to Ye Zhongming when he had to face these strong ocean beasts?


    If anything happened to him, what would happen to Cloud Peak?


    Since he couldn¡¯t stop him, he could only do his best to solve problems for his boss so that he was under less pressure.


    How?


    To kill more enemies in the challenge and then cause a chain reaction. Those human factions and ocean beasts must send stronger people to the level five challenge. Their appearance chances would reduce, and thus, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to face Ye Zhongming in the challenge.


    It was impossible to stop thempletely, but it was good if he could reduce one enemy his boss had to face.


    But how could he attract those stronger people?


    Naturally, it was to draw people out because of their greed!


    Thus, he showed the gun and didn¡¯t hide its glow, revealing its grade.


    He believed that this thing was enough to draw the greed of the humans so that they would challenge him until he died.


    As long as he held on and amassed enough riches, the high-level beasts would attack to get the money they could use.


    This was a thought that was hard to guess. Park Xiuying didn¡¯t understand Little Tiger, so she naturally couldn¡¯t guess it. She was worried about his safety. Ye Zhongming talked a lot with him, but the time was limited. He also disappeared for a long time in between. He only felt that Little Tiger wouldn¡¯t do something foolish, so he asked Mo Ye.


    Mo ye was the captain that brought him up. She deduced why he showed the purple weapon through his actions and personality.


    Mo Ye guessed he wanted to help reduce the pressure on Ye Zhongming. Moreover, he chose the hardest way to help.


    That level-seven ocean beast.


    He wanted to kill that level-seven beast!

 Chapter 581: Star Sand, Fertile Life Soil

    Chapter 581: Star Sand, Fertile Life Soil


    Overconfident.


    This was what everyone thought. Even Ye Zhongming had simr thoughts.


    Level seven was something that Ye Zhongming had to be careful when facing. Little Tiger was two levels lower and still wanted to challenge it. His chance of winning was not high.


    If he knew that Little Tiger wanted to do that, Ye Zhongming would think of a way to help him if he couldn¡¯t stop him. But now that he was in the challenge and the outside connection was cut off, Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t help.


    He had to rely on himself.


    Ye Zhongming realized something. He left and returned, but his thoughts of their growth did not change. He still felt that they were immature and they needed his help.


    But in that half a year, these subordinates had grown. They could rely on their strength to battle Soul Merchant and Glory Army. They had their ways of handling situations.


    Maybe helping them too much wasn¡¯t too good.


    Once this ended, should he allow them to be independent?


    Someone finally weighed the pros and cons and decided to challenge Little Tiger.


    Cloud Peak looked on quietly and cheered for their friend.


    Little Tiger was excited, very excited. He felt like the center of the entire Cloud Peak was him. They were anticipating his victory. He felt very good.


    Excitement gave one abnormal strength. He kept the gun and relied on his de to fight the opponent. He used the Rage sher job to fight fearlessly.


    The opponent was strong. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to challenge him. But he underestimated Little Tiger¡¯s crazy personality. In front of Little Tiger, who was performing very well, he failed and was sliced into two.


    Little Tiger roared like a madman.


    This aura caused many people to step back.


    The humans would be terrified by him, but the ocean beasts wouldn¡¯t. A level six ocean beast appeared.


    When Little Tiger waved his de towards his opponent, Mo Ye tugged his shirt.


    ¡°Someone wants to meet you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming turned and saw a guy in a thobe smiling at him.


    Ye Zhongming turned around and didn¡¯t want to bother about him at all.


    The thobe was the white Arabic robe we were familiar with; it was the traditional article of clothing for many Central Asian countries. Ye Zhongming knew that he was an envoy from there and represented the alliance of the few countries. Their overall strength was top five in Asia today.


    But Ye Zhongming still didn¡¯t want to bother about him. From today onwards, those alive would return to their countries to fight for survivors. They were in different areas, and when flying lifeforms upied the skies, it was impossible to cross half a continent. Since that was the case, there was no point in wasting time.


    Moreover, Little Tiger¡¯s safety was the most important thing now.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming¡¯s reaction, that handsome west Asian took something and passed it to one of his subordinates to hand to Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming was unhappy that he was interrupted, but his eyes opened wide after seeing this. He told his men to let the guy in.


    ¡°Hello, respected friend.¡± He ced an arm on his chest and bowed to Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming saw the blue crystal on his forehead representing five stars evolved and bowed to.


    ¡°Since you gave me a chance to speak, it means you recognize the thing in your hands. Can I ask, do we have a chance to work together?¡±


    He was still expressionless, but Ye Zhongming was shocked. This shock was more intense than when he saw the Ocean King Wheel.


    This politeness was the guy probing Ye Zhongming. He was testing if he knew this thing and knew its real value.


    The deeper meaning was that this guy had something that West Asia needed!


    If Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t revive, even if he relied on his luck to get to this stage, he wouldn¡¯t recognize what was in the bottle. But in the past ten years, he saw it once in an auction and knew about its stories.


    It was a legend because, with his past strength, he didn¡¯t have the right to get such a thing. He didn¡¯t even have the right toe into contact with it.


    But he knew what it was and knew what the West Asians wanted.


    ¡°We can work together.¡± Ye Zhongming held the translucent bottle and smiled.


    The West Asian finally showed some emotions; he smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Star Sand, Fertile Life Soil.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s voice was low such that he was barely able to hear it. This made him so excited that his body was shaking.


    This Chinese recognized his item. This Chinese knew what he wanted!


    The West Asian didn¡¯t suspect Ye Zhongming because he knew the sand in the bottle. If one hadn¡¯te into contact with it, someone couldn''t know.


    He calmed himself down and saw that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t n on returning it to him. He didn¡¯t mind. This was expensive, but they had arge amount in West Asia. As they explored, the amount would increase. It wasn¡¯t much to give this small bottle to this guy; it was just a friendly gift.


    ¡°But we are too far, and it is tough to meet in the future.¡± Ye Zhongming waved the bottle, ¡°Since you have the Star Sand, you should know that a small amount won¡¯t be useful.¡±


    He finally rxed and knew that this guy knew what it was. He came with some hope but didn¡¯t expect it to work.


    The West Asian¡¯s smile became more elegant. He didn¡¯t ce the arm on his chest down. He took half a step forward and was closer to Ye Zhongming. It nearly caused the core Cloud Peak members to attack.


    ¡°We have this, so as long as we are sincere to work together, it is not a problem.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at his palm and saw a copper token.


    ¡°Ye Zhongming.¡± Ye Zhongming reached his hand out.


    ¡°Shiekha Saeed.¡±


    ¡°You chinese is very good.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 582: Unique country product

    Chapter 582: Unique country product


    No one knew what Ye Zhongming and Shiekha discussed for them to miss Little Tiger¡¯s fight.


    Ying City and Cloud Peak were all curious. Even Guang Yao and the other Asian region leaders were curious.


    The level four wheel¡¯s challenge was crucial, and the rewards were not something the first three wheels couldpare to. Moreover, the evolved Little Tiger had a purple weapon. Was there something more important than that?


    They didn¡¯t know that the thing Ye Zhongming and Shiekha were talking about was more important than a purple weapon.


    Star Sand, Fertile LifeSoil, was a top treasure that was a unique country product.


    Ye Zhongming was rich, and he gained many things. The Explosive Mechanic, Gate of Sacrifice, the Purple Energy Gun, Treasure Nurturing Gourd, Demon Nurturing Bee Nest, Sky Boat Book, Nature Staff, etc. Any one of them was things that other survivors would kill for.


    But he didn¡¯t have a top treasure.


    If one had to find an item on him that others couldn¡¯t surpass, it was only the Ghost Metal. Even the Four Elephant Power couldn¡¯t do it, as it was just one of the materials needed to create a legendary weapon. It was not top-grade.


    As for the Ghost Metal, even if he had great luck, he only got 100 sets. After he used many, there wasn¡¯t much left. After today, he didn¡¯t know how much more he had.


    Who knew that he would bump into the Star Sand?


    This was a top-grade treasure.


    What was Star Sand? Why was it known as a country treasure or a unique country product. Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t sure. Unique was the first point. As for what Star Sand was, he was not very sure.


    He just knew that this thing had many functions. It was a material but also an item. It was a weapon and also food. It also had many functions.


    Each could bring the survivor unbelievable effects.


    As for what Ye Zhongming knew, the most simple and direct ability was that it could be eaten. It was a drug. As long as the survivor wasn¡¯t dead, even if he had a bit of energy, the Star Sand could keep him alive. The effect would depend on how much of the beautiful sand you ate.


    As long as you didn¡¯t die right away, with the evolved¡¯s body and recovery, you wouldn¡¯t die.


    This effect was simr to god medicines in legends. Just this alone meant that this item was respected among survivors.


    This was only what he knew.


    So why did Ye Zhongming stop paying attention to Little Tiger¡¯s fight and instead focus on working with Shiekha? He saw the Star Sand and knew that he had to have this. If anything happened to Little Tiger, this thing might be useful.


    As long as he used it to keep him alive, then Park Xiuying¡¯s job skill could grab Little Tiger from the hands of death.


    Besides that ability, Ye Zhongming knew that if he used it as a material, its effect wouldn¡¯t be weaker than Ghost Metal. It might even cause special abilities to appear. Thus, many felt that this item was much more valuable than Ghost Metal, which was always uncertain.


    When he bumped into this at an auction, it was won by a famous smith for a sky-high price. He then crafted a great star equipment, and after selling it, not only did he earn back his money, but he also traded for many other good items.


    This was all he knew about the Star Sand. But now that he had such a thing in his hands, he believed that he would discover its other abilities with some time.


    Ye Zhongming also knew some things about unique country products.


    In the apocalypse, each country or region would have a specialty. Those in the dessert realized that they had Star Sand, which was their country product or, rather, country treasure.


    Ye Zhongming traded some Fertile Life Soil, which was China¡¯s country product. It looked unassuming but it had great uses, and it could give many things new life.


    In hisst life, Fertile Life Soil would cause a storm each time it appeared. Ye Zhongming even participated in one of the fights for this treasure, but was on the outskirts and didn¡¯t see the main battle.


    He knew what the basis of the cooperation was. He wanted to use Star Sand to trade for Fertile Life Soil. Both sides would use these top treasures as the base and start a cross-region cooperation.


    But did Ye Zhongming have Fertile Life Soil? No, he relied on the information gap from hisst life to remain in the advantage.


    His thoughts were simple. It was okay that he didn¡¯t have it now; he just had to return to find. If he told them he didn¡¯t have any now, they wouldn¡¯t even bother with him and would have just left.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to let this chance go. He thought about his chances of getting more Star Sand in the future and made a lie.


    The truth proved that these West Asians not only knew about the country product they also studied the uses of the treasure.


    This was why, after Ye Zhongming took out the purple weapon, they felt the strength of Cloud Peak and came here to test their luck.


    They wanted to prove that using multiple country products together would cause a strong effect.


    Ye Zhongming knew about that theory because he had lived another life. This news wasn¡¯t a huge secret, but for the west Asians to know it now meant that their studies in this area were at the forefront of Asia and even the world.


    They were even prepared to cooperate for this, which was the copper badge they showed him.


    Ye Zhongming recognized it, it was the Space Stack Gate.


    A long-distance teleportation gate.


    This was different from the one Glory Army used to attack Cloud Peak. This was a much longer distance and consumed more energy. It was safer and more stable. As long as the energy was enough, the gate could be kept open.


    To use Star Sand to trade for other country products, these West Asians were willing to ive half of the gold equipment.


    This showed how great the country product was!


    Ye Zhongming made his mind up to search for Fertile Life Soil the moment he left here.

 Chapter 583: Kill it with demon crystals

    Chapter 583: Kill it with demon crystals


    They discussed the exact steps, as he didn¡¯t know when the challenge would end and what changes would ur. With the Space Stack Gate, they had a basis for working together.


    Sheikha naturally suggested trading once now, to use Star Sand to trade for some Fertile Life Soil. Ye Zhongming calmly told this handsome guy with some West Asian royal family bloodline that it was too precious and he didn¡¯t have it on him.


    He then took out a silver piece of equipment and gave it to him. He said that this was proof of their willingness to work together, and it was a gift.


    The sides of his eyes twitched, and he knew that this young man was nning to take the Star Sand. His heart hurt, but it was just a slight pain. Strictly speaking, it wouldn¡¯t be useful without many country products. Ye Zhongming only had ten grams, and it was too little. Sheikha didn¡¯t feel like it was much. Moreover, he liked the silver equipment in his hands, and paying some Star Sand was worth it.


    Of course, since they established a chance to work together, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t give up on this opportunity and asked them to work together in China¡¯s operation. Sheikha agreed and felt like this was a good chance to form a good rtionship with a smith with strong purple equipment and high level.


    In truth, they weren¡¯t disadvantaged. Apart from both sides trying their best not to enter the same challenge, the price Ye Zhongming gave to buy the mutated animal items was high.


    Both sides saw each other¡¯s sincerity. Sheikha returned to his ce with a smile. He knew that the mission waspleted well. Although it was all luck, wasn¡¯t the oue what he wanted? Seemed like after he formed contact with Cloud Peak, his position in the family would rise.


    When they ended their conversation, Little Tiger won another match. He paid a huge price to kill that level-six beast and was healing in the golden light.


    The worse the injuries, the longer it took. He spent 20 seconds to heal this time.


    But he was a crazy fellow. After healing, he jumped around and shouted at the regions that challenged him and those ocean beasts, making Cloud Peak roll their eyes.


    Little Tiger won without using the purple weapon. He relied solely on his strength, which filled many with fear. These people previously feared the purple weapon, but now they feared him.


    Everyone stared at the level-seven ocean beast, and Cloud Peak members prayed for it not to fight. The other countries were the ones that hoped it appeared.


    Time passed under such a situation. It seemed like it didn¡¯t n to fight, and the challenge time was about to end.


    ¡°Ao!¡±


    This roar broke the scene. The level-eight Pliosaurus straightened its body and roared furiously at that level-seven ocean beast.


    Humans couldn¡¯t understand, but they roughly guessed what it said.


    The Pliosaurus was asking this beast to challenge Little Tiger.


    The reason was clear: it wanted to remove the threat of the purple weapon.


    Everyone knew the humans would face the stronger ocean beasts inter wheels. The Pliosaurus had the highest evolution level, but was it not worried about humans? The strongest human was seven stars; with just one level difference, a strong purple weapon could wipe that gap.


    With such a chance to remove the danger, the Pliosaurus wasn¡¯t a fool and knew what to do.


    Moreover, the Pliosaurus and Ye Zhongming were on the ind. It witnessed how tough the two humans were to deal with. It would havended in that human¡¯s hands without the Ocean King Wheel rules. The Pliosaurus had to defend against him.


    The level seven beast hesitated. A second before the challenge ended, it stepped onto the battlefield.


    Many Cloud Peak members cursed.


    They were confident in Little Tiger but not in him killing a level seven beast. He could have won gloriously, but who knew that such a huge change would ur at thest minute?


    ¡°Use the gun!¡±


    Ye Zhongming said directly, and that stunned Little Tiger. He nodded.


    He kept his de and took out a level five crystal, which he ced into the gun.


    The battle started, and the gun fired immediately.


    Ye Zhongming learned a wind element skill to amodate his Rage sher job. So when he used the gun, it had a wind element. It was fast, sharp, and ripped things apart.


    Ye Zhongming told him to use it right away for a reason. He was facing a six-armed naga, and the 4th pair of arms were starting to form.


    Nagas at this height holding a steel fork and giant shells as weapons were very strong, but they had a special point. Male nagas were known for strength and skill, while the female nagas were known for their skills and agility. Coincidentally, he was facing a male naga.


    The energy gun was an aoe attack, and with the wind element, it became faster. Male Naga¡­ It couldn¡¯t dodge at this distance.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s idea was simple.


    Kill it with demon crystals!


    Little Tiger had some demon crystals, and after winning, he gained more. He didn¡¯t care about the victory; he used all these crystals first.


    Thus, it was a simple and violent battle. Little Tiger stood there and fired while the Naga tried to block. It tossed its talent skills at Little Tiger, but this human would dodge or use defensive equipment to block. The purple gun didn¡¯t stop for a moment.


    Many humans were calcting the usage of demon crystals. They noticed it would be a loss even if he killed the Naga warrior. A level seven demon crystal and its materials weren¡¯t as valuable as the number of crystals he used.


    This was a rich way of fighting. The demon crystal usage speed of the weapon made many people feel heartpained for Cloud Peak and Little Tiger.


    This thing consumed demon crystals.


    But did he care? Did Ye Zhongming care? Did Cloud Peak care? They only cared about Little Tiger¡¯s safety. As for demon crystals, they didn¡¯t care much.


    This battlested the longest. One man and one beast used various methods to extend their strengths and avoid their weaknesses being exploited.


    The Naga was covered in wounds from the purple weapon. Little Tiger was in a bad state, too, and even had to use Fish Armor Absorption to fire many shots in the air.


    To ensure uracy, he couldn¡¯t aim at important parts each time.


    In the end, he was forced to use Thousand Leaf Fly. A silver Thousand Leaf Scale Armor turned into silver leaves that forced the charging naga and hit its head.


    When the level seven naga warrior fell, Little Tiger was half dead.


    He bit his teeth and dug the purple crystal, slicing those good materials. He then fainted before the golden light healed him.

 Chapter 584: Meeting Mu Xinfei again

    Chapter 584: Meeting Mu Xinfei again


    No one was foolish enough to challenge such a Little Tiger. Even the ocean beasts didn¡¯t.


    Little Tiger¡¯s strength was much weaker than the Naga Warrior, but this fellow had a purple weapon andrge amounts of demon crystals. He also had really strong silver equipment.


    These factors added together meant that he could defend and kill the enemy.


    The golden light helped Little Tiger to awaken slowly, and he recovered. He stepped on the level seven Naga Warrior corpse andughed. No one dared tough at him anymore.


    He had the right to be arrogant. No matter how he won, the fact was that he managed to win.


    No one challenged him, so he turned to spin the wheel. But the sad thing was that he drew two empty spaces.


    Ying City membersughed when they saw him return dejected.


    But under thoseughs was a feeling of despair.


    They listened to Cloud Peak because of that guy. Although he disappeared for some time now, the core members kept them in the lead and even ensured that they developed, but in the end, Ying City felt that it was because of what that guy had left for them.


    But after this Cloud Port battle, they realized things were very different from what they thought.


    Not mentioning Xia Bai, who was already a seven-star evolved, her team was also something that no one in Ying City dared to offend. Park Xiuying¡¯s strong healing skills were also recognized.


    Besides that, Ying City didn¡¯t think the other members were strong. They were even weaker than Yellow Ball.


    They might be right. In the past, the core members were weaker than Yellow Ball. Even after this evolution, most of them weren¡¯t stronger than it.


    But, after the city defense, they witnessed Mo Ye¡¯s overpowering job. In the wheel challenge, they saw Liang Chuyin¡¯s weapon, and now they saw Little Tiger beat something stronger than him.


    They realized that the core members of Cloud Peak were on the level of Zhao Xingmei and Bai Feng, even¡­ They were even stronger than them.


    It was okay if it was just one or two; the problem was all the core members were so strong¡­


    Seeing Little Tiger being teased, many Ying City survivors were fully submissive to Cloud Peak for the first time. They realized that Cloud Peak was a giant, even without the guy they had to look up to. It waved its ws, and that was enough to destroy Ying City.


    No one was willing to submit to others, but now, even the prideful Zhao Xingmei had no more confidence.


    A thought appeared in their heads¡­ Maybe merging with Cloud Peak was a better path?


    The challenge continued. The special wheel attracted the most attention as the rewards were far better than usual.


    At this point, a guy was shaking his hands in the underground base of a mountain region. Each time he moved, a fire skeleton would appear. When he moved the hand away, it would disappear. He continued this several times.


    A guy knocked on the silver metal door and pushed it open. He walked behind him silently.


    ¡°You still can¡¯t contact them?¡±


    The guy continued to y with the fire skeleton.


    ¡°Right, since Guang Yao sent the final distress signal, Sky Elephant Division has disappeared for over ten hours.¡±


    The young secretary¡¯s voice was solemn. He knew what disappearing meant in the apocalypse.


    The guy ying with fire didn¡¯t say anything and justughed.


    ¡°You tried all methods?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We got no replies from Spirit Wave, Messenger Voice, or coordinating technique. We even sent the Message Birds and Wooden Current Doves, but they should be on their way.¡±


    ¡°Guang Yao and Little Xiu¡¯s life tablets haven¡¯t shattered, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The two of them spoke quickly. The guy then stood up. He pped the fire skeleton, which caused it to roar and twist before disappearing.


    ¡°Then it is fine; Guang Yao and Sky Elephant Division aren¡¯t for nothing.¡± The guy walked outside, ¡°I will look at the technical division. I am very interested in the news he sent. Crystal weapons, modified Holy Army Coat. Ah, amazing.¡±


    The intel secretary followed the guy, and he knew that he didn¡¯t need to reply to that.


    ¡°Did Ye Zhongming learn it from the Secret Realm?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The guy sighed, ¡°Right, that is not for sure. I want to go to the Secret Realm.¡±


    They crossed a technologically heavy circr tunnel and walked to a petal-shaped metal door. Before they arrived, a liquid panel on the side lit up.


    ¡°Commander, S1 Resistance Zone has sent a request.¡± A ck-eyed beauty appeared on the screen.


    ¡°What do they want?¡±


    ¡°Not sure.¡±


    The guy stopped and touched his chin before turning to his room. He casually opened a bigger screen, ¡°Send it over.¡±


    A momentter, a beautiful woman in red appeared. Even though themander had seen many beauties, he was still stunned.


    ¡°Hello, Commander Wen.¡± An elegant voice came out of her mouth.


    The guy called Commander Wen looked at her and also at the woman who was her deputy, ¡°S1 Resistance Zone¡¯s satellite hasn¡¯t been struck?¡±


    She didn''t care about the unfriendly tone and said calmly, ¡°Has Commander Wen thought about our suggestion?¡±


    Commander Wen knew what she was talking about. Many thoughts appeared in his head, and he analyzed them to give the best answer for the T1 Resistance Zone.


    ¡°How is your father?¡±


    Commander Wen didn¡¯t reply and asked a question instead.


    The eyes constricted, and she still replied elegantly, ¡°Thank you for thinking about him; he is great.¡±


    He nodded and flicked his finger. The fire skeleton appeared once more. This guy, who was over 40 but looked young, made up his mind.


    He couldn¡¯t reject this partner, but he could¡­ Stir the waters!


    ¡°We can¡¯t discuss the Holy Army Coat but before this, I want you to see something. Maybe your father and you will be interested.¡±


    Before she replied, he sent a set of materials over.


    ¡°Take a look. It''s a brand-new weapon using demon crystals. It is very strong. It is something our few resistance zones do not have.¡±


    He smiled brightly, ¡°Take your time. You should discuss its value with your father, then we will have amon topic.¡±


    ¡°... Then okay.¡± She nodded, ¡°Goodbye, Commander Wen.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Commander Mu Xinfei!¡±

 Chapter 585: Liquid goat oil

    Chapter 585: Liquid goat oil


    Mu Xinfei didn¡¯t move when she looked at the ck screen.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to speak but because the satellite was at huge risk. If they weren¡¯t careful, those enved races would notice it, and they would take it down.


    These satellites were different from those in peacetime. The resistance zone created them and took just half a year to activate.


    So, she understood what Commander Wen meant. He wanted to drag on and didn¡¯t want to obey the agreement. He wanted to hold them hostage using the Holy Army Coat.


    But she couldn¡¯t say anything. Each sentence would mean a higher chance of being exposed. The chain reaction that it would cause was not something she could handle.


    She looked at aputer screen, and there was a document that she just received. It was the excuse of the highestmander of the T1 resistance zone. Something called crystal weapons.


    Scoff!


    Mu Xinfei pouted in disdain; coldness appeared on her beautiful face.


    She was not an illegitimate daughter raised by her father. She had grown into a cold-blood six-star and became the femalemander who helped her father rule half a resistance zone.


    Of course, she understood what he meant. He just wanted to use something interesting to disrupt the S1 resistance zone and her to reduce their dispute on the Holy Army Coats.


    But she decided to look at the document even if she knew it was fake.


    Suddenly, she felt exhausted. Since her father was injured, all the pressure was on her body. Although she used the goriest method to suppress the rebellion and gained the title Killing Rose, the S1 resistance zone became the weakest. She tried many ideas to avoid getting left behind, but it couldn¡¯t stop them from falling. Her confidence was affected, so, of course, she was tired.


    She wanted to use the tightly shut apocalypse to get some benefits, but when Commander Wen asked her if her father was okay, she knew that people spread the situation in the S1 Resistance zone.


    This was why she hung up. She feared that her expression would betray her if she continued to talk.


    But¡­


    The woman behind her saw that she hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time. She walked forward and grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Xinfei, what happened?¡± She also had a beautiful face, but her aura differed from the sharp Mu Xinfei. She gave one a gentle feeling.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mu Xinfei turned and looked at her female friend, who had long followed her. She smiled but saw some wounds when she nced at her cor.


    Killing intent rose on her body, and her gentle expression turned solemn.


    ¡°That fellow attacked you again?¡±


    She tugged her cor and released it, ¡°I saw him ying with a woman, and he acted like he only did it because I didn¡¯t allow him to do it with me. I couldn¡¯t take it, so we fought, but he didn¡¯t get the upper hand.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t lose out, her expression calmed slightly, but her voice was cold.


    ¡°There are already no feelings, so why not leave him? Because of me?¡±


    She shrugged, ¡°This was the choice I made initially¡­ Although someone told me he wasn¡¯t someone I could spend good times with, and when he met things that interested him, he could give up everything, including love and me.¡±


    She stared at the metal wall as mncholy filled her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe him, and I trusted my choice, but things proved that I was wrong. He would have given me away for food if I didn''t meet you. I might have already been dead.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    His family still controls a strong force. Even if I keep such a rtionship with him in name, I could act as a barrier between you and his family. I will cut off when uncle gets better or you get strong enough.¡±


    Mu Xinfei was silent, and her heart felt warm.


    She felt her friend''s gratitude, and she smiled. She changed the topic, ¡°Okay, didn¡¯t Commander Wen mention a weapon that he was attracted by? Aren¡¯t you going to look at it?¡±


    ¡°He is just stirring the waters; whoever believes him is a fool.¡± Sheughed coldly.


    ¡°Then let me look?¡± She smiled and went to click the data.


    ¡°Take a look; I will go find my father.¡± Mu Xinfei walked outside.


    The woman shook her head. Her good friend always had such a personality.


    She opened the document, and there were some words and pictures.


    ¡°En? Crystal Weapon? Looks strong. Cloud Peak? The name is weird, the leader is¡­¡± She looked on in interest, but it instantly felt like something hit her body. She froze, and her face was ashen white!


    She saw a familiar name¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The time spent on the level four wheel was still very long, even if it was split into four regions. Only when the sun rose did the spins get finished.


    After a series of trades, Ye Zhongming got two items.


    One of the other three was equipment that the Sky Elephant Division got. Although Ye Zhongming felt it was decent, but it was too much if he tried to snatch all monster items, so he didn¡¯t ask to trade.


    One of the other two fell to the Japanese and one to the Indonesians.


    The Japanese didn¡¯t get sniped and were lucky enough to get one of the unique monster items, so they wouldn¡¯t trade it to China.


    Ye Zhongming tried to ask the Indonesians, but they didn¡¯t care. They made one request, which nearly angered Mo Ye to death.


    They wanted to use the purple crystal energy gun!


    Mo Ye would have killed them if not for them being in the challenge.


    Aside from one piece of equipment, Cloud Peak got two level-four wheel mutated lifeform items.


    But the things were decent.


    One was Liquid Goat Oil. If you wiped it on the beast, it would strengthen its toughness and defense.


    Ye Zhongming extracted it, obtained a Basic Liquid Goat Oil Technique, and realized he could only use it on beasts level three and below.


    The other item was suitable for Yellow Ball.

 Chapter 586: Seven Star appears

    Chapter 586: Seven Star appears


    ¡°Erging Injecting Liquid!¡±


    This potion could increase a beast¡¯s size for a short period.


    The body¡¯s size increase wouldn¡¯t cause the ability to reduce. Moreover, after the effect wore off, there wouldn¡¯t be any side effects.


    This ability didn¡¯t seem strong, but Ye Zhongming knew it was very useful!


    In the apocalypses, many mutated lifeforms were huge. Just the ocean giants he faced and the Copper Ink Sunflower he kept in the test tube; their bodies were so huge that humans felt tiny.


    Facing such fellows, humans or smaller-sized evolution lifeforms were disadvantaged.


    For example, weapons like the crystal energy demon gun. It was a strong purple weapon. Without legendary seven-colored weapons, these were the strongest weapons humans could get.


    Their strength could threaten level-nine lifeforms.


    But why weren¡¯t they able to be of great use sometimes? Apart from the fact that they consumed demon crystals very quickly, they couldn¡¯t be used consecutively. They had a short range and had to be enchanted with elemental energy.


    But the main reason was because it was for humans. Humans faced lifeforms tens or dozens of times bigger than them; the weapon could only hit their legs and even heels.


    What was the point if you couldn¡¯t hit the lethal areas?


    Even seven colored weapons would be useless.


    So when Ye Zhongming dealt with stronger lifeforms, he found it tougher when they were bigger in size.


    There was no choice. Humans had to bear with the disadvantage of their genes.


    As the apocalypse progresses, this situation will improve. Humans would start to get giant bloodlines or use some flying equipment. But these were just special cases. Their bodies would still be at a disadvantage overall.


    This disadvantage was also shown among mutated lifeforms. It wasn¡¯t much if they were the same grade, but the stronger and bigger lifeforms were still better fighters.


    Yellow Ball had grown many timesrger after the few evolutions. He was a puppy at Ye Zhongming¡¯s knee, but now it was much taller than him.


    But it was still short aspared to other mutated lifeforms.


    Even if Yellow Ball turned to level seven, if it faced the huge Ocean Giant with its body, there was an 80% chance it would lose.


    Size would have an effect sometimes. People might not understand that deeply in the apocalypse, but Ye Zhongming knew.


    After seeing this bottle, he knew its value. One could say that it was no lousier than a strong attacking talent skill.


    He gave the Liquid Goat Oil to one of his men and then extracted the Erging Injector Liquid.


    ¡°Body Erging Technique: The mutated lifeform''s body would increase based on the evolution level and species. The time would increase based on the evolution level, but the cooldown is fixed at 20 hours. After paying some stamina, you can shorten the cooldown, but the lowest is five hours.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was delighted when he saw the introduction. The first was because there was no level restriction, and all lifeforms could use it, including Yellow Ball. The second thing was that the cooldown could be adjusted. When facing a sudden situation, you could strengthen your fighting ability.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He gave the ability to Yellow Ball. The level six Yellow Ball finally had its 6th talent skill--- Body Erging Technique.


    Ye Zhongming was naturally happy for his beast to strengthen, but he realized a problem. The number of skills was the same as its level. Now that it had six abilities, this was his maximum. Could his extraction skill break that restriction?


    He could only test on Yellow Ball the next time he obtained another ability. If it was possible, this job was overpowered.


    The level four wheel sunk to the ground, and a crystal ball with four stars reced it. The sign-ups for the level five wheel began.


    After four intense challenges, the two factions were badly hurt. Too many lives were lost in the previous challenge, and how many survived? Only 50.


    Be it China or the other regions, they all suffered huge losses. The core members of Cloud Peak survived, but there were still many lost warriors.


    There was no choice. To get more rewards, one had to join more challenges. Once you decide to challenge, your life isn¡¯t up to you.


    The entire ind seemed empty all of a sudden.


    After the level four wheel¡¯s temptation, the cruel reality was in front of everyone. Those who wanted to try the level five wheel hesitated.


    No one was confident that they could be one of the 50 winners. If they lost, they would die.


    Right, everyone who lived would get rich. Just look at that fellow with the purple weapon. There were stacks of high-level demon crystals, materials, and equipment.


    But that was because he lived. What if he died? His items would belong to others.


    Although you wouldn¡¯t get anything if you didn¡¯t challenge, you could survive. The moment you fought, death might descend at any moment.


    50% chance of surviving, who wasn¡¯t afraid of that?


    So, the level five wheel that should have been more explosive suddenly became cold. Even the ocean beasts didn¡¯t send too many people.


    The cruel nature behind temptation was something even the ocean beasts feared.


    ¡°I want to go.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned and didn¡¯t expect Xia Bai to want to join the level five wheel challenge.


    ¡°Reason.¡±


    Xia Bai¡¯s eyes were watery when she looked at Ye Zhongming. She said gently, ¡°After getting the Ocean King mark, I have some connection with those few pearls. Give me the Four Elephant Power I want to try.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. With the Ocean King Mark, she had some connection with those few pearls in the ocean giant¡¯s mind.


    He thought about it and felt that it was possible.


    But he looked at the situation and said, ¡°Enter when it is nearly about time.¡±


    Xia Bai nodded.


    When the challengers signed up, everyone noticed that the highest level human, the only--- seven-star evolved appeared!

 Chapter 587: Suddenly increasing success rate

    Chapter 587: Suddenly increasing sess rate


    Humans would always remember their sadness but forget that of others.


    In the apocalypse, most survivors didn¡¯t have any loved ones. The pressure of evolution pressed on their shoulders, and they were used to having their interests first.


    As people had different ways of controlling those interests, some were better at plotting, some were better at killing, some at stealing, some at cheating, and some trading.


    But no matter which it was, one¡¯s desire wouldn¡¯t change. It was burning, and you might often forget yourself.


    The Ocean King Wheel challenge looked gentle at the start. It slowly expressed its kindness and tempted the humans and ocean beasts. Then, when interests blinded all lifeforms, it mocked them and gave them a huge blow.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the number of reduced lifeforms and was silent.


    The apocalypse was cruel, often shocking people who thought they had adapted. They would then realize that they didn¡¯t understand it enough.


    But at some point, the wheel would jump out and give you another lesson---


    Your understanding is not enough!


    Even though the China Region that Cloud Peak represented had thergest ratio of survivors, this didn¡¯t make Ye Zhongming happy.


    The feeling of being a toy was something that everyone felt.


    Ye Zhongming raised his head and looked at the fake sky. He recalled that the nine-star evolved in hisst life would rarely show themselves. Was it because they felt something like he did now?


    Did they reach the end of the evolution path and realize they were being yed with? Then¡­ They tried to resist or had to yield to others.


    Ye Zhongming was only a second-rate evolved in hisst life and didn¡¯t know the answer.


    In this life, even if he worked hard and thought about how to get stronger, he still hadn¡¯t reached the core of this apocalypse. Maybe the Secret Realm gave him some answers, but this answer was still far away.


    He thought back to that shining Ocean King Crown. When he touched it, he felt that this thing would help to open up the mystery a little. He could see what was hiding in that gap if he was strong enough.


    Ye Zhongming allowed Xia Bai to join, not because she had a connection with the mysterious pearls. It was because he was guessing some things. For example, those crystals with star patterns. He felt that it was best if Cloud Peak touched all of them as some mysterious things might happen.


    After the level four wheel challenge, the people tempted by the good things were terrified of death. Anyone who wasn¡¯t confident in themselves gave up. Even if the things on the level five wheel could only be found on level six and seven wheels outside, they didn¡¯t let it get to their heads. Many people decided their challenge had ended and were just here to watch the show.


    No matter how good something was, one had to be alive to spend it.


    Xia Bai¡¯s appearance stopped many who wanted to step onto the battlefield.


    Although they might not bump into her, they didn¡¯t want to take the risk. Who knew if she would choose to challenge them?


    Thus, the challenge became cold. Less than 200 humans joined, and there were more ocean beasts, but it only reached two thousand.


    But although the numbers were low, the quality was high. The lowest evolved human was four-star, and most were five-star. Some were six stars, but Xia Bai was the only seven.


    The ocean beasts were stronger. There weren¡¯t any level four; 70% were level five, 20% were level six, and over ten level seven ocean beasts.


    All lifeforms knew that this was a tough battle.


    ¡°Defeat the opponent and enter the room; the level five wheel will open--- 20 times. Each time, you can spin twice.¡±


    The notification appeared before the battle. Everyone knew that the wheel went from 100 choices to 40, and the chance of getting a reward had greatly increased.


    But the lifeforms that could survive went from 50 to 20.


    This caused many of their faces to change.


    Ye Zhongming was used to the wheel conning people.


    But 20 out of 3000 was better than 50 from 100 thousand.


    The battle started quickly, but there was an interesting phenomenon. If humans didn¡¯t participate, the ocean beasts wouldn¡¯t. If humans did, then would the ocean beasts?


    People understood. The ocean beasts had little money, but the level-five wheels needed level-five crystals. But there weren¡¯t many level-five evolved that were killed previously. In the level-four wheel, many ocean beasts were forced to give up as they didn¡¯t have enough crystals.


    From this point alone, the rewards on the wheel were mostly prepared for humans.


    The battle wasn¡¯t as intense as the level four wheel, but it was exciting. New jobs, strong skills, and weird fighting techniques impressed many. Even Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t recognize many of these jobs and skills.


    One could see howplicated the apocalypse was.


    Humans weren¡¯t very lucky at the start. The level five wheel was split into 40 sets, and 30 were nks. None of the six humans who won got anything, and they wiped out 12 nk spaces immediately. There were 28 spaces left, and the chances of getting something greatly increased.


    Seeing that they could benefit, the lifeforms were more excited, and the battle intensified. More lifeforms challenged each round.


    At this point, Xia Bai chose to appear.


    She held the few pearls and dragged the Four Elephant Power¡¯s bone tform onto the battlefield. Her opponent was a level seven ocean beast that just won.


    She pped the Four Elephant Power. When she wanted to fire aser, something weird happened.

 Chapter 588: Four Element Merge

    Chapter 588: Four Element Merge


    Xia Bai felt bad as the sudden situation was not something she prepared for.


    After getting the Ocean King mark, she confirmed her connection with those pearls. She didn¡¯t care much about the huge Four Element horns.


    Ye Zhongming told her about it before, and she knew how to use them. But she didn¡¯t think they were very strong.


    The foursers were strong, but that was it. Xia Bai was a seven-star evolved, and she felt like if she faced thesers, she could dodge them.


    But when she dragged them into the battlefield, Xia Bai felt the power of this fellow. She couldn¡¯t describe it, but there was a shocking change when she activated it.


    She noticed that she, the few mysterious pearls, and the horns were connected.


    She didn''t know how it felt to be electrocuted, but she felt that her situation was simr. Four thick powers surged in her body. Even if she was a seven-star evolved, she felt immense pain. She usually couldn¡¯t feel cold or hot, but now she felt this huge temperature fluctuation. The heat would make her sweat, and the cold would suddenly make her shiver.


    After which, that feeling disappeared, and her eyes entered a daze as if her eyes were dug out and she was tossed into space.


    She didn¡¯t know how long thissted for. When she could finally see, she saw different colors.


    Blue, white, green, red¡­ Four colors filled her sight and formed a weird picture¡­


    A giant ice mountain stood between thend, and a sea of mes trapped it. There was a strong wind and also giant snake-shaped lightning shooting down.


    These scenes were moving, and Xia Bai felt like her body was changing each time it moved. It was cold or hot, ripping things apart or making her feel numb.


    Xia Bai was undergoing changes, and eleven felt like a long time had passed. But to others, she was just standing there for a short moment.


    The only thing others could see was her sweating and shivering. Of course, the four horns gave a four-colored light.


    The people or ocean beasts here were all evolved and were very sensitive to power. However, they didn¡¯t know if it was from Xia Bai herself or that terrifying-looking equipment.


    But the unstable energy was clear to all of them.


    Many people were retreating. If thisplicated energy were to explode, it would be huge.


    The only different person was Ye Zhongming. Not only did he not retreat, he moved forward.


    His eyes were filled with uncertainty.


    Such a situation¡­ He had some impression, but he wasn¡¯t sure.


    He had heard of some rumors in hisst life that when special equipment met special people, there would be reactions and changes and be a piece of unique equipment.


    This was different from the Holy Army Coat that Mo Ye had. That was a piece of unique job equipment, but this was more of a unique personal equipment.


    The information he got wasn¡¯tplete. He wouldn¡¯t have thought about that rumor if not for Xia Bai''s situation.


    But now he felt like Xia Bai, the mysterious pearl, the four horns had some mysterious changes. The equipment that was the blueprint for a seven-colored piece of equipment now turned into her unique equipment.


    It was magical, but he could understand.


    For example, if one did an organ transnt, an organ could be a perfect match with someone on paper, but before the surgery, this organ didn¡¯t belong to this person.


    The four-element horns were like an organ; even if those pearls weren¡¯t organs, they were part of a body and had the nature of organs.


    The Ocean Giant and Xia Bai were different. One was an ocean beast, and one was a human, but the Ocean King Mark connected them. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t forget the first three abilities Xia Bai got. However, they weren¡¯t too strong, just that allowed her to live in water.


    After having the mark, it made sense that she had simr stats to ocean beasts that lived in water.


    In other words, she met the requirements for an organ transnt.


    The weird situation that she was showing was probably a reaction. Once it faded, changes would ur¡­


    The level-seven ocean beast was afraid initially.


    Xia Bai¡¯s aura was very strong, and her eyes were ice cold. To the sharp ocean beast, it gave it huge pressure.


    Moreover, the Four Element Horn was something it feared.


    The ocean giants were things that were much stronger than they were. This human was dragging its horns, which meant that she killed it. This meant that it was weaker than this human.


    It was thinking about this, and it even started to make ns to defend.


    Who knew that this human would activate the horns and just suddenly stand there? She didn¡¯t look like she was in the right state.


    It confirmed for a few seconds before deciding to attack. It opened its huge mouth and spat a giant water pir.


    The pir hit the horns and Xia Bai¡¯s body. Both of them were knocked back.


    The humans were shocked. No matter whether or not they felt good about one another, she was still the highest level evolved of the human faction. They wanted to see her strength, but she was knocked back immediately. Moreover, she was sent flying. Was she going to get Insta killed?


    The level seven beast didn¡¯t expect that hit to work. Its thought process wasn¡¯t soplicated. It saw that the human didn¡¯t fight back, so it didn¡¯t hold back. Its ck scales opened wide to reveal hundreds of sharp beings. Each of them had thick energy currents wrapping around them.


    There were hundreds of mutated eels!


    The level seven beast used its second talent skill, and its target was still Xia Bai, who hadn¡¯t gotten up.


    Many humans turned their heads and felt like this defeat was too frustrating. They knew that if a seven-star evolved was hit by this, they would definitely die.


    But when the mutated eels were before her, the energy current disappeared. A ck figure appeared between them and floated across, slicing those eels into two.


    Xia Bai had already stood up. The horns had disappeared. Sharp humans would notice that the four corners of her green mask had connected to form a circle of the four-element horn.

 Chapter 589: Second purple equipment

    Chapter 589: Second purple equipment


    Many people saw things during the apocalypse that they didn¡¯t see during normal times.


    Slicing necks and blood spurting, bones stabbing into bone, naked corpses¡­


    In this hell on earth, everyone saw new things.


    But until today, they had never witnessed a green grade equipment or above being born. Most people didn¡¯t even see a piece of silver equipment being crafted.


    But now, they saw¡­ A purple piece of equipment glow!


    Xia Bai¡¯s mask turned purple after the four beautiful horns grew.


    All the survivors held their breath.


    Purple equipment¡­


    When most people were fighting for white equipment, purple equipment above silver, green, blue, and gold had a strong attraction.


    After the shock were emotions!


    Purple equipment appeared just like that? Why did it happen? What was that giant horn? What was that mask? Why did the mask and the giant horn merge?


    Everyone was thinking the same, but no one knew the answer.


    Not even Ye Zhongming.


    He couldn''t understand what was happening even if he was a strong smith.


    The legendary Four Element Horn was the blueprint for the seven-colored weapon, so she could use the connection between the Ocean King mark and the mysterious pearl toplete a perfect merger.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t understand, so he stopped trying to think. The apocalypse had many mysteries. What mattered was that Cloud Peak had their second purple equipment today!


    This thing was more precious than an eight-star potion!


    Cloud Peak didn¡¯t care how they got this thing. They only knew that it belonged to Xia Bai and Cloud Peak. Many of them cheered.


    The other humans looked at Cloud Peak withplicated expressions.


    This faction shocked everyone when they took out the first purple equipment. Who knew that there would be another?


    Were the heavens favoring them?


    Ying City members were filled with jealousy, but that changed to honor. They knew that no matter how the cooperation went previously, whether forced or voluntary, they were tied to Cloud Peak in the future. If Cloud Peak got stronger, they got stronger, too. To outsiders, they were one.


    Guang Yao was stunned for a long time, but he could only smile bitterly.


    He was an arrogant person before he came here. Apart from Commander Wen¡¯s orders, he didn¡¯t listen to anyone. At that time, he was a six-starmander with control of a division and many good equipment.


    But aftering here, this faction called Cloud Peak, and this guy Ye Zhongming smashed his pride.


    Luck was even standing on their side. A random challenge, and they could create purple equipment. How would other factions go up against them?


    Slowly, his extreme suggestions disappeared. He felt like it was best to work with this faction.


    Some of the other Asians were happy, but some were frustrated. The Japanese, Indonesians, and Koreans, who were unfriendly, now looked very defeated. They cursed Xia Bai and hoped she would die even if they knew it was not possible.


    The West Asians felt much better. They had just decided to cooperate, and their partner became much stronger. It was the same as a stock you bought, increasing in price!


    The purple equipment shocked Xia Bai, too. When her vision recovered and the pain disappeared, she noticed that her mask, the pearl, and the horns had merged into a piece of purple equipment.


    The level seven beast¡¯s talent skill was broken, and they took a few steps back. However, this movement attracted Xia Bai¡¯s attention, and she attacked immediately as she wanted to test her equipment.


    A pale mist spread from the purple mask and covered the distance. This level seven beast was frozen, and ayer of frost appeared on its skin.


    ¡°Deep Cold Suppression!¡¯


    This mask belonged to Soul Merchant¡¯s Green Flower Saint. Her job and this mask werepatible with one another, which was why she managed to be a saint.


    Her death tunnel nearly killed Zhao Xingmei, who had the green bow, which showed how strong thebined ability was.


    Xia Bai got the mask, and due to her job, she couldn¡¯t use the death tunnel, but she could use the suppression to lock targets up.


    But this ability consumed mental energy, and the oue depended on willpower, body stats, and mental strength.


    But Xia Bai rarely used it because her mental energy wasn¡¯t very strong. When facing mutated lifeforms, this skill depended on overall stats. Most of the time, she might get negatively affected and countered.


    But things were different now. The mask and the horns merged to form a piece of purple equipment. The suppression skill turned into Deep Cold Suppression. The moment she used it, it was very effective.


    The four colors at the corners of the mask came alive. A red dot spread out from the red pearl in the corner. It looked slow, but it flew quickly to the frozen level seven beast and arrived by its feet.


    ¡°Melt!¡¯


    Red lightnded on the ground, and mes rose, swallowing the level-seven ocean beast.


    They were mes, but the mes had a shape but no color.


    It was a formless fire!


    The humans and beasts looked through the formless fire and watched as a strong level-seven beast was locked up and burnt into ashes.


    Many people found out through various channels that this purple mask was called Mask of the Elements.


    Today was the first day the equipment was born, and only two abilities were used before a level-seven beast was killed.


    The entire battlefield was silent.


    She calmly picked up the level seven crystal and nced at the evolved. Be it humans or ocean beasts, they looked away.


    Many people knew that her name would sound throughout Asia from then on.


    The victory was hers. She entered the room and spun twice, obtaining a five-star evolution potion and unique battle beast equipment.


    After this, the level five wheel challenge lost its vor and ended quickly.

 Chapter 590: Cross race cooperation

    Chapter 590: Cross race cooperation


    After the level five wheel¡¯s challenge ended, the bloody stench on the ind was so thick that it couldn¡¯t dissipate.


    Although the purple equipment caused the other battles to look less interesting, to survive and to get the rewards, each lifeform tried its best.


    A smooth challenge caused Cloud Peak¡¯s reputation to rise, but the other factions were also suppressing them.


    They were too strong, especially with the purple equipment; others were so jealous that their eyes turned red.


    Under such a situation, many factions who agreed to sell the beast items to Cloud Peak went against their word.


    Thus, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t gain anything from this challenge.


    He was helpless, but there was nothing he could do.


    When the level six wheel began, it was ice cold. The ocean beasts faced the problem of demon crystals, so they didn¡¯t challenge. As for humans, Xia Bai was there, so many experts hesitated.


    They were not her match, but she had one more challenge chance. What would happen if she appeared on the level six wheel?


    There was also the Cloud Peak boss who hadn¡¯t made a move. He would appear on the level six wheel as this was the only chance to get a prize. As for the level seven wheel, he could appear there, but did he have that many level seven crystals?


    They naturally didn¡¯t know that Ye Zhongming did have that many¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s do a trade.¡±


    Ye Zhongming, who was nning to participate, heard a clear voice. His eyes twitched, and he forced himself to calm down.


    Mental Communication!


    Ye Zhongming was familiar with this way of talking, as Yangos had left a deep impression on him.


    Ye Zhongming tried to calm down and looked towards the level eight Pliosaurus.


    This fellow was the one. But the one talking to him was a weird-looking level six ocean beast beside it with white hair simr to humans.


    ¡°We need the things on the wheel but can¡¯t spin it.¡±


    From a human standpoint, they had revealed their weakness and ced themselves in a bad situation in the negotiation. But it was understandable for ocean beasts.


    They did have intellect, but they were weaker in some areas.


    ¡°Is it your words or the Pliosaurus?¡±


    Ye Zhongming kept silent for a moment before asking him through mentalmunication.


    That level-six beast was shocked and didn¡¯t expect the human to grasp such a skill.


    ¡°You shock me.¡± That ocean beast with strong mental energy said, ¡°Pliosaurus, are you referring to our king?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. It seemed like the Pliosaurus couldn¡¯tmunicate directly with mentalmunication. That wasn¡¯t its strength, so it found this weird beast to be the bridge.


    ¡°We will help you defeat your other opponents. Your people will win all the rewards. We want to unique rewards.¡±


    Although he wasn¡¯t good at speaking, Ye Zhongming understood. As there were too few six-star human evolved, even if the ocean beasts killed all the six-star humans, the money wasn¡¯t enough to spin the wheel. That meant that they couldn¡¯t get any rewards.


    But it was obvious that the higher-level wheels were far more attractive to the ocean beasts. The rewards on the level six wheel were things that the Pliosaurus wanted.


    But these fellows were cunning and didn¡¯t say what they needed. They said they wanted all five rewards.


    The conditions weren¡¯t too much, and it was quite good. But they were asking for help, so Ye Zhongming definitely wouldn¡¯t give up such a chance.


    ¡°I can only give you one; you can choose.¡±


    ¡°We need demon crystals, a lot.¡±


    ¡°I need precious materials, many.¡±


    ¡°I need you to sign a contract that we won¡¯t invade each other.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said his conditions and waited for them to reply.


    ¡°Human, your greed shocks me.¡±


    After the beast and the Pliosaurusmunicated, the level eight Pliosaurus stared at Ye Zhongming with thick killing intent. He was infuriated by his demands.


    ¡°Your words sound very human.¡± Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t affected.


    The weird beast looked at Ye Zhongming and continued tomunicate with Pliosaurus.


    ¡°Your conditions are too strict. We can only agree to give you the demon crystal and materials, but we want all five rewards. Moreover, the contract is impossible; we have our pride.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked down and tried to hide his joy.


    He knew what the contract meant. It was just to scare them off so that he could bargain with them.


    ¡°Say what is the highest you can give; make it clear as the challenge is starting soon.¡±


    Ye Zhongming crossed his arms and felt his breathing speed up.


    Anothermunication. When the voice rang out again, he felt his heart beating intensely.


    Humans fought one another in the apocalypse, much less beasts that killed each other to get energy.


    The number of ocean beasts meant their fights were far more cruel than those of humans onnd.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s demands seemed strict, but was that a problem to the cold Pliosaurus? Don¡¯t forget that many others, like the Pliosaurus, were fighting for the chance to evolve a second time.


    It needed to sweep the ocean, and he could meet Ye Zhongming¡¯s requirements.


    After all, demon crystals were useless to them.


    As for materials, they were the same as the crystals. Apart from those they could use themselves, the others were at the bottom of the ocean.


    These things were valuable to humans, but to ocean lifeforms, they were no different from pieces of stone.


    This was why Ye Zhongming added the contract condition. Think about it: if Ye Zhongming told them he wanted a stone that they couldn¡¯t use or a stone with a gold bar, how would the Pliosaurus reply? If he just wanted the stone, the Pliosaurus wouldn¡¯t want to give him too many, not the better ones. If he added the gold bar, his attention would be on the bar. He wouldn¡¯t care about the stone.


    Ye Zhongming also mentioned that time was nearly up, making the Pliosaurus think that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care much.


    ¡°Happy cooperation!¡¯ Ye Zhongming transmitted his intent and looked at the calm Pliosaurus and weird beast.


    ¡°You want to work together for the level seven wheel? I can, too.¡± He smiled happily.

 Chapter 591: Destroyed civilisation

    Chapter 591: Destroyed civilisation


    The cooperation between humans and beasts seemed weird, but it was expected.


    Life will always find its way.


    Humans always wracked their brains to get things that were good for them. During peacetime, they would do so for gold and power. In the apocalypse, they would do it for evolution potions and weapons.


    Mutated lifeforms were the same. Thew of the jungle made sense no matter the period.


    In that situation, nothing was impossible.


    When mutated lifeforms got stronger and reached the top of the food chain to be equal to humans, they weren''t just beasts when they had their intellect. They were very close to humans in certain areas, apart from their bodies looking different.


    To many evolved, this cooperation seemed sudden and unbelievable. But it wasn''t surprising to Ye Zhongming, who lived for ten years in hisst life.


    Based on what he knew, humans and mutated lifeforms worked together in a few famous battles to challenge even stronger monsters. Humans or lifeforms worked together to attack some human bases. Many different things happened, which caused many shocking situations.


    But survivors slowly adapted to such a situation. Since they could be unscrupulous to get what they wanted, why couldn¡¯t they work with mutated lifeforms?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t feel bad about this sort of cooperation.


    As long as it didn¡¯t touch his bottom line.


    Moreover, the ocean had many treasures. This was a popr phrase for survivors. Now that he had such a good chance, he wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    Of course, although they agreed to work together, it didn¡¯t mean that Ye Zhongming stopped being wary of the Pliosaurus. From its conditions, you could tell that the Pliosaurus didn¡¯t care about its subordinates¡¯ lives. It only cared if it could get stronger. Even the level seven lifeforms were chess pieces for it.


    What did it mean to clear the obstacles for Ye Zhongming? The ocean beasts would kill the other humans, blocking Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak. How to kill? It could only send stronger beasts to challenge and win those survivors, and then¡­ Let Cloud Peak kill them.


    One could say that it used its subordinates¡¯ lives to trade for what it wanted.


    Was it cruel? But this was the apocalypse. This was the world of mutated lifeforms.


    When such things happened to them, they didn¡¯t have the moral lines humans had. As the apocalypse advanced, such things would happen to humans. It would be moremon.


    Civilization would be destroyed.


    Or rather, it would be reced by a gory form of civilization.


    It didn¡¯t matter if one was willing or not.


    After confirming the cooperation, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hesitate to select ten Cloud Peak warriors to fight.


    This was what Ying City and Sky Elephant Division wanted.


    They agreed to work with Cloud Peak, but anyone who says the huge death rate would hesitate. It was the best that Cloud Peak chose to send their troops now.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t letting me go?¡±


    Guang Yao didn¡¯t want to send his other subordinates to die, but he was confident in his strength. Moreover, some rewards on the level five wheel tempted him, so he wanted to gamble.


    The other factions in China feared Cloud Peak¡¯s seven stars evolved and their purple equipment, but Sky Elephant Division didn¡¯t, as both sides were working together.


    But Ye Zhongming¡¯s obstruction caused his expression to change. To him, it seemed Ye Zhongming was breaking their partnership and nning to solo all the rewards.


    Ye Zhongming was quite frustrated. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to exin. He couldn¡¯t tell him that he had agreed with the level eight Pliosaurus to give it the five mutated lifeform rewards. What if you got the reward and didn¡¯t trade it to me?


    Guang Yao might not believe him; even if he got the reward, you couldn¡¯t force him to trade it.


    ¡°If you can promise to trade me the mutated lifeform items, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Even if he felt that Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak were strong, Guang Yao and Sky Elephant Division had their pride. When they heard those words, Little Xiu couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Ye, don¡¯t think you are the boss just because you have two purple pieces of equipment. You don¡¯t have control over us.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at Little Xiu and didn¡¯t speak. He turned back to Guang Yao.


    Even a fool could see the unhappiness on the Cloud Peak core members when they heard Little Xiu speak to Boss Ye like that. Their gazes toward her became more unfriendly.


    ¡°You feel the same way?¡±


    Guang Yao hesitated and then nodded slowly. Little Xiu scoffed and raised her chin.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He headed to West Asia to tell Shiekha about his thoughts.


    Although the West Asians weren¡¯t happy with what Ye Zhongming did, they thought about the cooperation, and after discussing it, they agreed with his suggestion. If things went smoothly and they got what he wanted, they would trade it with him for a reasonable price.


    After receiving their promise, he left. But he knew that, be it Guang Yao or the West Asians, their chances of spinning the wheel were low.


    When they saw Ye Zhongming lead nine Cloud Peak warriors to fight, many people who had some thoughts gave up.


    The ocean beasts sent over a hundred high-level forces, and that caused the humans to be speechless.


    Guang Yao sighed and still chose to fight. Apart from Cloud Peak and him, 15 others fought. Among them were 7 Japanese, 4 Koreans, and one from India, Indonesia, Philippines, and Vietnam.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the confident Japanese and Koreans and didn¡¯t know where their pride came from.


    The challenge began under such a weird atmosphere.


    A level-five beast headed down and roared toward the humans.


    ¡°Zhongming, be careful of the Japanese.¡±


    As they were working together, Cloud Peak would be thest. When Ye Zhongming and the group were waiting, Park Xiuying suddenly said to him.


    ¡°Out of those few that are sent, I feel ufortable. I am unsure who it is, but you must be careful.¡±


    Park Xiuying exined.


    She didn¡¯t pay much attention previously, but when the Japanese walked out, she felt terrified for some reason. When she saw Ye Zhongming head down, she had a bad feeling.


    Those Japanese had a power that made her feel ufortable; were they nning to use it on him?


    The challenge that seemed safe and easy because of the cooperation suddenly had a few uncertain factors.

 Chapter 592: Black Abyss Envoy

    Chapter 592: ck Abyss Envoy


    Sato Emon stood in the group expressionlessly.


    But his heart was beating profusely.


    He previously got a glorious mission that could show his loyalty.


    Kill the Chinese!


    He was a five-star evolved, but he was a special one. In his leader''s words, his job was unique, and he could kill anyone.


    Of course, the price was that he had to die, too.


    But Sato emon didn¡¯t care. In his heart, a warrior¡¯s glory was more important than his life. The glory of the faction was far more important than his life. The recognition of the leader was more important than life.


    He used his way to show his faith.


    For example, he had a dread knot.


    In peacetime, not to mention people of simr ages, not many in Japan were willing to have such a hairstyle. But he didn¡¯t care; he wanted this symbolic hairstyle to tell those who mock him that he was a samurai, the most loyal one. He was protecting tradition and wanted to spread it.


    The apocalypse that everyone hated arrived, but he didn¡¯t hate it. On the contrary, he was excited about the new order. He saw that the thing he believed in was rising.


    The leader rose; the faction rose. More people joined factions that were about to go extinct during peacetime. He also gained power that was unimaginable to him during peacetime.


    Under the leadership of his leader, he merged the samurai spirit and skills into his evolution.


    He was waiting for a day to shock everyone.


    That day finally arrived.


    Sato Emon and his leader saw how strong the Chinese were.


    His passion was not wrong. His confidence wasn¡¯t wrong. Like many of his brothers, he looked down and hated that country across the ocean.


    He knew his country had lost to them during their hundred years of history. Even if they relied on other countries to win, they couldn¡¯t hide their recent poverty and falling behind.


    Even before the apocalypse started, their economy was behind. But he still looked down on those people.


    The Koreans who also lost in that war spent dozens of years sacrificing their interests rather than purchasing Japanese cars. But the Chinese wouldn¡¯t. They only cared about their interests.


    Sato Emon knew there were economic squabbles he couldn¡¯t understand and realized there were technologicalpetitions. It wasn¡¯t as simple as he imagined, but it didn¡¯t stop him from underestimating that country.


    Much negative tourism, shopping, and culture news made him look down on that country and its people.


    But this was a rare chance. His persistence in his path had touched the leader of the faction. He followed him and learned many deeper things. He realized that the country he looked down on was using its way to get stronger. He found out they were strong enough to ignore them, and his country no longer had power over them.


    He recalled that his ancestors had to kneel to them in thest hundred years!


    Even theirnguage and words were taught to them!


    Even in modern days, after that country slept for a hundred years and just woke up, but at this initial stage, they weren¡¯t something that his country couldpete with.


    Thus, many seniors still had a prideful outer appearance, but deep down, they were terrified of that country.


    He was afraid that the ce would continue to get stronger. He was afraid that they had improved.


    His country could only mock and look down on them to keep their pride.


    Even if it was only psychological.


    This feeling was bitter for all of them.


    Fortunately, the apocalypse was here. He felt like this was the best chance for his country to rise. Sato Emon looked as many of his people and his faction stronger. Now, half the country was in a faction.


    Sato Emon felt like his fear for that country had disappeared. He was even looking forward to a day when his country wouldplete that battle of glory that was undone nearly a hundred years ago.


    But today, the fight was on this ind.


    Sato Emon and his leader saw the strength of the Chinese again.


    These things were a deep stab in his heart. He knew that if he couldn¡¯t defeat those Chinese, these things would be his nightmare until he died.


    Fortunately, his leader understood him and sent him forward.


    Sato Emon was prepared to sacrifice himself.


    He knew that the strongest Chinese faction was Cloud Peak, and its leader was Ye Zhongming. He knew that their highest evolved level was a seven-star evolved who was a level higher than his leader. He also personally witnessed two purple pieces of equipment appear.


    So what?


    If any of them chose to challenge, they would die!


    He would use his job skill to kill Ye Zhongming or that seven-star evolved!


    He would give his leader the easiest chance to rise. He knew that even if he died, his soul would follow his leader towards that country and upy the fertilend that his country had eyed for thousands of years.


    Ye Zhongming had participated in this challenge, so his chance was here!


    He would leave a thick stroke in history and be an idol for his people!


    Since that was the case, what was death? It was all worth it!


    That person called Ye Zhongming entered! Then, he would have his moment of glory.


    ck mes appeared on Sato Emon¡¯s body. That decently handsome face started to twist; ck blood vessels covered his body and appeared on his head. An ugly ck horn appeared from his head amidst all the ck mes.


    The trump card that the Japanese were proud of was finally being used.


    The job that could only be used once in a life--- ck Abyss Envoy, had appeared¡­

 Chapter 593: Insta Kill

    Chapter 593: Insta Kill


    Before the Pliosaurus got what it needed, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t suspect the cooperation was valid.


    Ocean beasts challenged, humans challenged, beasts challenged again¡­ The battle was very intense since the first battle.


    The wheel had given the notification that it was going to be 15 times! Each person could spin twice.


    This meant that the first person who spun the wheel had a 1/30 chance to get a prize.


    This rate wasn¡¯t high, but it was not badpared to the previous wheels. One must know that the rewards of the level-six wheel were very tempting! The sess rate was just a mathematical figure. The truth was that it depended on luck. Although the sess rate of the first person was the lowest, if they were lucky, they might get two prizes.


    Survivors who wanted to take the risk but weren¡¯t confident in their strength chose to go first.


    Vietnam¡¯s evolved was the first to challenge that ocean beast. It was tough, but he won. But after that, the second ocean beast appeared to kill the five-star evolved.


    The Vietnamese region cried.


    Their country wasn¡¯t big, and maybe that gave them some advantages during peacetime. As long as society was stable and they had a good leader and some effective economic strategies, their standard of living would increase. But that was a disadvantage in the apocalypse. They had many mountains and forests and a dense amount of mutated lifeforms. This made it tougher for survivors to survive there than in other countries.


    Mutated lifeforms could evolve without humans, but humans couldn¡¯t if they failed to kill mutated lifeforms.


    On one side were mutated lifeforms that were getting stronger; the other was a small group of weak human evolved. Thus, the highest level from the Vietnamese region was five-star.


    This didn¡¯t mean that Vietnam didn¡¯t have a six-star evolution. But after all, the people here were from the city near the sea, so there was a huge restriction.


    The Phillipino thought about it after seeing the Vietnamese fail. He was a six-star evolved. In thatnd, he was like an emperor. He was not nning to challenge but couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and decided to gamble. He saw that beast¡¯s ability and felt he could win.


    That was the truth. He won. But before he could enjoy the joy of victory, a level-seven ocean beast started its challenge. The guysted for 15 minutes but failed. The ocean beast ate his head.


    The humans were silent.


    At least on the surface, only Ye Zhongming, who had the purple gun and the seven-star evolved Xia Bai, could defeat a level-seven ocean beast.


    Even if the others were confident in themselves, they hesitated.


    This level-seven beast wasn¡¯t weak.


    The challenge time was about to run out, and no human chose to head down. Ye Zhongming nodded to Shengyuan. Cloud Peak challenged.


    There was a reason to send Shengyuan first.


    Although he agreed with the Pliosaurus, he was still worried.


    He ensured that Cloud Peak would win; how? What method? What if the ocean beast didn¡¯t agree and wasn¡¯t controlled? This concerned life and lifeforms would listen to their instinct. What if they fight back?


    Ye Zhongming was worried, so he chose Shengyuan, whose defense was strong.


    Even if an ident happened, as he was good at defense, he could drag the match and think of a way to break the situation.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming equipped Shengyuan. This guy wasn¡¯t a giant shieldeer who could only use a shield.


    Ye Zhongming knew that he had to take the risk. He couldn''t treat them like fools even if he worked with the ocean beasts. If people saw the problem, they would appear to stir the situation. This was why Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t send low-level members out. They couldn''t defeat the other survivors even if they killed the ocean beasts that died willingly.


    Which was why he sent core members.


    Shengyuan was a loyal partner of his team and was the firm protector of everyone. As long as he was in front, the team could challenge mutated lifeforms stronger than them. Shengyuan¡¯s strong defense was why their team was famous in Ying City.


    Ye Zhongming was used to trusting him.


    The moment he appeared, he ced the silver shield before him. He observed the opponent through the space above the shield.


    He received a notification. Although he was shocked and felt that Ye Zhongming was magical to work with the ocean beasts, he still had a little doubt. After all, he had been standing beside him and didn¡¯t see him do anything. How did he agree with the ocean beast? If not for Ye Zhongming creating too many miracles, Shengyuan would have asked him.


    Shengyuan appeared with a bit of suspicion, so he had to be careful. This was why he took up a defensive stance.


    This action made many human evolved shake their heads.


    This was a challenge. You had to win to pass, so why were you defending? You could drag your opponent to death? They hadn¡¯t heard of any human evolved that could do that to a same level mutated lifeform. Their body qualities were much stronger than humans.


    The level seven beast received some order, but after it saw Shengyuan, it became impulsive and charged toward the human. Sharp metals appeared on its skin and looked like a giant porcupine.


    It hit Shengyuan¡¯s shield. Many people closed their eyes and couldn¡¯t bear to watch the human being crushed.


    But Shengyuan took three steps back and stopped.


    That ocean beast was sent rolling back. The metal spikes had changed shape from the impact.


    Many people eximed. It was because of Shengyuan¡¯s strong defense and the shield.


    The metal that had caved in was repairing!


    It was a shield that could self-repair! Moreover, its self-repairing ability was exceptional.


    Their shock was far from over. The guy from Cloud Peak took out something and aimed it at the level-seven beast before firing!


    A silver glow stuck into the beast¡¯s body. That level-seven beast cried, and its giant body fell to the ground. It bled from all the holes and died immediately.


    Insta kill?


    Everyone was silent!

 Chapter 594: Sharp Peak Seriess

    Chapter 594: Sharp Peak Seriess


    People from Ying City Alliance and Sky Elephant Division weren¡¯t shocked that Cloud Peak could deal with level-seven ocean beasts. The other Asian countries were mentally prepared as they had seen it happen before. They didn¡¯t care that they used a purple weapon, as killing a level seven monster meant they could kill a level seven monster.


    This big fellow was from Cloud Peak, so it was eptable that he could kill a level-seven monster.


    What people didn¡¯t understand was how.


    Insta kill?


    How did that happen? It was only one strike, which didn¡¯t make sense at all.


    The seven-star evolved from Cloud Peak used two moves even when she was relying on the purple piece of equipment. This guy didn¡¯t have any purple equipment and used one strike?


    This was what people didn¡¯t understand.


    Could anyone go against Cloud Peak and the China Region?


    Many survivors from other countries felt a cold chill down their spine.


    What could one do apart from yield when an opponent was so strong?


    Resisting? That was asking for death.


    Someone was afraid, but more of them looked toward the weapon used to kill the level seven ocean beast. It was that silver short crossbow that Shengyuan used.


    Silver?


    It wasn¡¯t green, so how could it kill a level-seven mutated lifeform?


    Everyone didn¡¯t understand.


    But the core Cloud Peak members did.


    They knew that it was a crystal weapon, or rather, a special crystal weapon that was still being tested.


    Normal crystal weapons extracted energy from the demon crystal and used various weapon shapes to deal damage.


    The strength of this weapon came from the energy extracted. On top of that would be the support parts ced on the weapon.


    Ye Zhongming used his knowledge to develop this weapon several years in advance with Le Dayuan.


    Crystal weapons had be a regr weapon for Cloud Peak since Ye Zhongming returned from the Secret Realm.


    Le Dayuan had huge credit for this; naturally, Ye Zhongming took most credit for his knowledge.


    But the father of crystal weapons was still the father. Even if he knew the theory about the weapons in advance due to Ye Zhongming, which caused him to make fewer mistakes on the path and have a clear research direction, his intellect and talent were not drowned.


    He came up with a new concept.


    To merge smith items and crystal weapons.


    This idea wasn¡¯t a special one. Le Dayuan and people who came into contact with crystal weapons and were willing to study them have had such a thought.


    After all, crystal weapons used a lot of crystal weapons. Everyone would think about how to conserve crystals while ensuring the weapon''s strength remained.


    Le Dayuan was affected by Ye Zhongming¡¯s thought process, so he kept his focus on the energy conversion rate. He tried to create more precise and efficient equipment to extract energy.


    But suddenly, he wondered if he could use other methods to conserve energy. Even if he couldn¡¯t conserve it, what about increasing the strength?


    When Ye Zhongming returned, his ideas were able to be tested.


    He was able to use various high-level materials. He also asked for more expenses when Ye Zhongming first returned.


    When he started researching this, many others had thoughts.


    To merge crystal weapons with colored weapons made by smiths. A mixed shooting method is used to conserve crystal energy and increase strength.


    Unfortunately, his initial idea was good, but the oue filled him with despair. He could craft crystal weapons on their own. Things like crystal grenades, guns, and cannons were very strong. With Ye Zhongming¡¯s high-level parts, their durability and uracy were much higher.


    But when he merged them with colored weapons, they failed.


    He failed many times and wanted to give up. Even Ye Zhongming shook his head and sighed. He felt like everything in hisst life was correct, and there weren¡¯t any weapons of such form.


    Of course, there might be, but he didn¡¯t know about them.


    On thest time when Ye Zhongming upgraded all the parts to silver grade and added in some ghost metal, they finally seeded once.


    When the item was formed, it was this short crossbow!


    Ye ZHongming and Le Dayuan were excited. After testing it, although it couldn¡¯t reduce the consumption of demon crystals, it was much stronger.


    More importantly, after it was fired, the crystal weapon¡¯s energy would attach to the bullet or arrow and form a double effect. It used the sharp slicing effect of crystal weapons while having the equipment¡¯s original stats.


    Just this point alone made it worth more than normal crystal weapons.


    Le Dayuan excitedly named it- the Sharp Peak Series!


    One could see that in his heart, the Sharp Peak Series was as good as the crystal cannon.


    But the cruel reality made him mad. Even though he had a product and a sessful experience, the sess rate when crafting the Sharp Peak Series weapons was just one percent.


    Right, they only seeded once after a hundred times. The rate was too low.


    Each failure meant that they wasted some ghost metal. This was the most precious material in Ye Zhongming¡¯s hands.


    Finally, they spent three days in theb and only got two products. One was this short crossbow, and the other was a pistol.


    This thing was very powerful; the Sharp Peak Series was stronger than crystal weapons after tests. Crystal weapon pistols were simr to silver or green weapons. The crystal guns were around green. The two Sharp Peak Series ones were between green and blue.


    It looked unassuming, but one must know that this was crafted. Theoretically, if they had enough Ghost Metal, each person in Cloud Peak could have one.


    Everyone has one piece of blue equipment. That was terrifying. Even Ye Zhongming had only heard of small teams of less than a hundred people around nine-star evolved with such equipment.


    When Shengyuan used his, it seeded in one strike.


    But!


    Ye Zhongming pinched his chin and looked at the weird monster with strong mental energy. He felt like something wasn¡¯t right.


    No one dared to challenge Shengyuan, so he spun twice, and after getting one reward, he spoke a few words with Ye Zhongming before he realized what wasn¡¯t right.


    The victory had to do with that beast. They were following the rules!

 Chapter 595: Nine Life Silver Sand (part 1)

    Chapter 595: Nine Life Silver Sand (part 1)


    Sharp Peak Series weapons were powerful, and to a certain extent, they represented the highest technological level of Cloud Peak.


    Although the sess rate was very low, and they needed to use uprge amounts of ghost metal, they were shocking.


    But Ye Zhongming didnt think this weapon could kill a level seven ocean beast in one shot.


    In normal circumstances, when the beast was prepared, even the crystal energy demon gun couldnt do that.


    If it was Ye Zhongming or Xia Bai, they could rely on their speed and skills tounch a lethal attack on the level-seven beast. But it was Shengyuan who was just standing straight and firing. Could a crossbow kill a level-seven beast?


    Ye Zhongming felt that it was impossible. He felt that something wasnt right. That level seven beast didnt resist at all and was killed after its lethal area was hit.


    Shengyuan felt the same way. He had tested the weapon before. It was strong, but not so strong that it could kill a level seven mutated lifeform in one shot. After he came down, he told Ye Zhongming that the monster was weird. It was as if it had lost consciousness after it attacked and didnt dodge or use any skills.


    Ye Zhongming realized that it was that weird monster. It had strong mental energy or did something to that beasts body that affected the oue at the crucial moment.


    Such a partner was naturally reliable, but Ye Zhongming wasnt happy. The series of actions by that weird ocean beast sounded an rm in his heart. He was very worried about that fellow who seemed like an old human.


    The challenge continued, and the ocean beasts were the first to head down each time. No human challenged, so Ye Zhongming could onlymunicate with them and tell the beasts to fight one another.


    A level five beast corpse and a level five demon crystal. Although the temptation wasnt so high that humans couldnt control themselves, there were some stakes.


    A Japanese couldnt help but head down.


    Everyone understood that even if you won early, you might not be able to gain anything due to the low drop rate. They also knew the people who fought at the start faced less pressure.


    The challenges at the back were the stage for the few strongest people.


    Unfortunately, although the Japanese were strong, his battle style wasnt correct. He had stronger skills, but he wasnt able to use them. He lost the ocean beast and wasnt even left with aplete corpse.


    The old fellow leading the Japanese region had a dark expression, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    But after the guy lost, no other human challenged. Ye Zhongming thought about it and sent someone from his side.


    The person that appeared shocked everyone. It was Park Xiuying. The other factions didnt know her position in Cloud Peak, but Ying City was shocked. Many people felt that Boss Ye was bold enough to take the risk. If anything happened, Cloud Peaks strength might not drop too much, but they would be affected.


    Ye Zhongming naturally had his considerations when sending her. Firstly, there was cooperation with the ocean beasts. If she faced the beast, there was no danger. Shengyuans challenge proved how reliable they were.


    Secondly, she wore the battle contribution badge. In such a battle, the contribution points from killing a high-level ocean beast gave many points.


    Finally, the other Sharp Peak Series weapon was in her hands. Even if a human tried to snipe her, she was strong enough.


    Her battle looked simple. She used Diamond Shield on herself. With the staffs passive buff, her skills got stronger. Her shields defense was very high. Even when the beast attacked, apart from when it used its talent skill, other attacks needed two hits to break a shield.


    Park Xiuying could spawn a shield instantly; the number Even Teacher Park didnt know how many shields she could form now.


    Everyone saw this beautiful teacher in a white robe attacking the opponent. Shields appeared, and after being destroyed, more spawned. Her hand in her other sleeve stretched out when she approached the monster. It was a silver gun. After it fired, that beast shook and died.


    Apart from the core Cloud Peak members, the other survivors were shocked.


    What was going on? That big fellow used one shot, but he was holding a crossbow. Now, this woman had a toy-like gun and also killed the enemy in one shot. Although it wasnt a level seven beast, it was terrifying enough. Did Cloud Peak have a new weapon?


    The people with the most exaggerated expressions had to be the Sky Elephant Division and Guang Yao. They went against Ye Zhongming to challenge but now realized that this person had new things to bring out. What if they used this chance to kill him? Could Guang Yao and the Holy Army Coat block the secret weapon that killed a level-seven beast?


    Maybe he sensed Guang Yaos rushed breathing. Ye Zhongming told him that what he said was still effective. They were still partners as long as he traded the item to Cloud Peak.


    Park Xiuying shocked the field and was able to spin. But her luck wasnt good, and she returned empty-handed. She pouted in anger.


    The ocean beasts still started the third challenge. This time, the humans were more excited. They feared the strong Cloud Peak members would challengeter on; if possible, they wanted to avoid them.


    The six-star evolved from India attacked. He was very eye-catching, and his entire body was shining. It wasnt gold equipment but actual gold. Even his nose and ears had gold chains.


    India had a strong caste system, and normal people wouldnt have such a habit. People guessed that he was from one of their noble families.


    But he was very strong, especially his job, which Ye Zhongming knew. It was a strong job called Thousand Form Micah, which was found in West Asia, too.


    The first ocean beast wasnt his match, and he won without spending much effort. The second one was more problematic, and it took ten minutes.


    Ye Zhongming estimated that fellows strength. Only 5-6 people in Cloud Peak could win him convincingly, which showed he was strong.

 Chapter 595.5- Nine Life Silver Sand (part 2)

    Chapter 595.5- Nine Life Silver Sand (part 2)


    At this point, a level-seven ocean beast challenged. Each human evolved had to face this, and they were prepared. This Indian was prepared, too.


    The moment it started, the Indian used his trump card. He had a real golden piece of equipment.


    It was a shining Buddhist statue. After he activated it, it formed an illusion of a giant mountain. It gave off a powerful giant aura, controlling the situation immediately.


    The level seven ocean beast was strong, and without the fellow beasts mental control, it went all out to cause a huge problem for the Indian. It charged out of this equipments attack range multiple times and even shredded the golden jacket the Indian was wearing. The Indian suffered heavy injuries because of that.


    Unfortunately, he was left standing. Apart from the two purple pieces of equipment that Cloud Peak showed, this was the strongest. He managed to drag the level-seven ocean beast to death.


    Another battle where humans won a level seven ocean beast. This improved the solemn morale of the Asian region. Many humans regained some confidence because of that.


    Apart from Cloud Peak, someone else could kill level-seven mutated lifeforms.


    Although the process was taxing, they managed to win.


    The Indian recovered in the golden light, and he couldnt hide the smile on his face. Heughed and kept the level six and seven demon crystals.


    Unfortunately, ocean beasts appeared, stopping hisughter.


    Another level seven, but this one was stronger than thest. It was one of the few stronger ones in the Ocean Beast faction.


    The Indian kept his smile. His expression was solemn, but he was cursing in his heart.


    Why didnt the Chinese face level seven beasts? Why were theying one after another to challenge me? Is it because I didnt show that I am strong enough?


    But the level seven beast didnt give him face and used its talent skill right away. Its body was ten meters tall and had a pair of crab-like pincers. The pincer grew several times bigger and started to smash down at the Indian.


    The Indian could only fight back. The golden statue grew big and shot out several golden streaks of light, whichnded on the pincer. The thick shell smoked as it was burnt.


    The mountain continued to fall towards the ocean beast.


    No matter who it was, they must admit this was an entertaining battle. A man and beast used their skills, filled with killing intent. Talent skills and job skills shed, and it was dazzling.


    The level gap was shown at this point. Be it equipment or skills, the Indian was as versatile as the ocean beast but not as powerful. He was forced to be on the back foot, and the level seven ocean beast showed the humans the strength of high-level mutated lifeforms.


    After the Indian used one of his most powerful job skills- Thousand Clones Flow Back, numerous clones exploded as they knocked into the ocean beast. There was thick smoke, and the humans thought the Indian had won. This job skill was surprisingly powerful. Even Ye Zhongming had to adjust his prediction from five Cloud Peak members to three.


    This Indian evolved was strong, but considering how their country was huge; it was much more possible to find someone strong there.


    But after the dust settled, they realized the level seven ocean beasts eyes were still open.


    It was badly injured, but it wasnt dead.


    The Indians face was dead as ash. He used his ultimate move and had no more energy to fight. His stamina and mental energy were on the verge, and he was barely holding on. But his opponent looked like it could still fight.


    The ugly face of the level seven beast showed a human-like smile. It raised its giant pincer and smashed toward the human.


    Pu!


    Blood sttered. His body was pierced through, and the golden statue fell to the ground. The ocean beasts attack shattered the aura on his body.


    Fresh blood flowed from his mouth, and his gaze dimmed. After a few seconds, the survivor who defeated a level-seven beast previously died to this beast.


    Many humans sighed.


    He still Lost.


    In battles against level seven beasts, China maintained a winning record.


    When humans were still sad because of that, the wheel deduced that the level seven beast won. The golden light started to heal it. That Indians corpse that was tossed to the side suddenly moved. A silver mist rose from his body andnded on his corpse. That corpse stood up after a few seconds.


    That Indian said something the other regions didnt understand, but the Indians cheered. When he picked up the golden statue, he turned back and returned to his faction. The other survivors were stunned and didnt know what was happening.


    Only Ye Zhongming knew Nine Life Silver Sand!


    A precious item that could revive a user.


    Who was that Indian? Not only did he have a golden piece of equipment, but he also had Nine Life Silver Sand!


    That Indian had died, so the system said the level seven beast had won. That was why the Indian was free.


    Let me!


    Tong Hu nned to fight, but Ye Zhongming stopped him.


    I will go.


    Ye Zhongming looked at its fierce gaze and decided to go personally. This fellow Was different.


    At that moment, Sato Emon received the notification for his turn!

 Chapter 596: Full firepower

    Chapter 596: Full firepower


    Strong mental energy often meant sharp senses. When one was strong enough, one could sense dangers better than others.


    After grasping the Soul Refining Technique, this situation became more apparent to Ye Zhongming.


    Maybe he couldnt predict the future, but his sensing of short-term dangers was urate. He trusted his feelings.


    He felt that this beast had a threatening aura. This level-seven beast was already evolving towards level-eight, even Its strength was simr to level-eight lifeforms.


    This was a beast that evolved twice.


    Although it hid it well, that intense battle still exposed its two crystals.


    Ye Zhongming realized that none of the beasts that mutated twice had challenged. The Pliosaurus probably threatened them, or there were other reasons, but this


    He looked towards the weird beast with strong mental energy but didnt get any response.


    His eyes shed, and he walked down slowly.


    They all attracted attention, be it Liang Chuyin, Little Tiger, Xia Bai, or Park Xiuying. They analyzed, guessed, and deduced the overall strength of Cloud Peak. Theypared themselves to them to see if they were stronger or weaker than some Chinese factions.


    But before the boss of Cloud Peak headed down, such an analysis wasnt urate. People in the apocalypse knew that the leader of a faction represented the highestbat strength of the entire faction. To a certain extent, the leader''s strength was the same as thebination of all other members!


    Without the strongest person, they couldnt suppress other arrogant survivors.


    So, the other regions were shocked when Ye Zhongming appeared. Everyone focused on the battle and wanted to see how strong the Cloud Peak boss would be.


    The level seven beast roared at Ye Zhongming. Its voice was threatening and provocative.


    The moment he entered, Ye Zhongming felt a soothing feeling that healed his body to its best state. This made him tempted to try all his skills in battle.


    Human, something happened. I cant control your opponent well, so you must be careful.


    The weird beastmunicated with him and proved his conjecture.


    Ye Zhongming nced, and that weird beast sensed his unhappiness and a slight bit of killing intent.


    He knew this human was angry and threatening it and the Pliosaurus.


    Ye Zhongming had many reasons to be unhappy. If not for his strong mental energy and his knowledge of the Soul Refining Technique, he would have chosen someone else, and that person might have been the first core member that Cloud Peak lost.


    Each core member was precious and was single-handedly nurtured by Ye Zhongming. If they died in such a cooperation, it would be Ye Zhongmings fault.


    I will help you deal with it, but you must pay 20% more things.


    He didnt care whether they understood what 20% was. Ye Zhongming activated his bloodline immediately.


    His body became very sinister. His eyes were covered in ck mist, and the exquisite patterns filled his body and formed an artistic human drawing.


    Basic Hell Envoy!


    Ye Zhongming didnt take out the crystal energy gun. Instead, he held Moon Edge in his hands.


    The other survivors didnt understand. Was he giving up on his strongest weapon? Why? Didnt that mean he was giving up on his advantage? Could his bloodline solve everything?


    Even Cloud Peak members didnt understand what their boss was doing. Was the boss scared of wasting crystals?


    But which crystal weapon didnt waste crystals?


    Even Xia Bai was worried.


    She did think about handing the purple mask to Ye Zhongming, but because the pearls and her body mutated, she was the only person who could use the mask. That was her unique equipment, and Ye Zhongming couldnt use it.


    Without the mask, Ye Zhongming also did not use the crystal energy gun. Wouldnt that be dangerous?


    Xia Bai personally witnessed how strong beasts who mutated twice were!


    Ye Zhongming didnt look nervous at all.


    He waved toward the ocean beast and used Mountain sh. A lightning shot toward the beasts head. A machine at the height of his knee appeared behind him and spat out a white light de.


    Basic Lightning Technique! Explosive Mechanic-- Light de Cannon!


    Ye Zhongming was determined and went all out!


    The level seven beast was shocked by this aura. It ced its giant pincers in front of its body. At the same time, many red meat pieces appeared from its back. It bloomed like a flower toward Ye Zhongming. The tip of the meat pieces had white fangs, and after spreading open, they spat out a green liquid!


    Corrosive Corpse Water!


    The level seven beast used its other talent ability. The green liquid that filled the sky nearly covered the whole battlefield.


    He had no way to dodge.


    Many humans sighed.


    Ye Zhongmings attacks were strong, and any evolved might be unable to block it. But the level-seven beasts attacks were ferocious, too. Even if both sides were hit at the same time, the human would be the one that died quicker. Moreover, the beast had a pair of tough pincers blocking.


    The lightning and light de passed the green liquid. The light was reduced, and the strength when it hit the pincers was much smaller. The light de left a mark on the pincer, and some green liquid flowed out. The lightning caused the beast to shake slightly before it disappeared.


    The Basic Lightning Technique was still too weak.


    People wanted to sigh, but they noticed another light de appearing. That machine fired two streaks of light! He used the first to attract attention. He relied on its speed to go through the path the first light opened to sneak attack!

 Chapter 597: Battling beast

    Chapter 597: Battling beast


    The second light de sliced through the wound caused by the first de. It pierced through the giant pincer and went into the head that the ocean beast tried to protect.


    The beast roared and took a few steps back. Maybe because of the pain, the giant meat flower on its back shook.


    The wound on its face wasnt long, but it was deep, and it was breathing profusely. The survivors were tongue-tied. So many strong attacks, but it only caused such little damage? That little machine was so strong.


    This Cloud Peak Boss was strong, as expected!


    But people reacted quickly. This boss was in huge danger.


    The green liquid!


    Looking back at Ye Zhongmings body, they noticed a simple staff stuck onto the ground. A female figure appeared in the sky.


    Her eyes were half-squinted, and she held a water bottle. She was colorful and saint-like, which captured the hearts of many.


    Water Bottle Protection!


    The corrosive green liquid hit the water bottle protection and released green smoke. A stench spread, which caused the humans to cover their mouths. They were afraid of negative effects.


    The elegant female figure shook slightly, and it shattered. The area of liquid reduced, and the strength was weaker but continued forward. But this time, it hit a silver metal giant. After a sizzling sound, the metal giant was covered in holes, but most of the liquid was blocked. Only a few drops passed the giant andnded towards Ye Zhongming.


    The liquid was very powerful; even a bit of it was shocking.


    But Ye Zhongming did something that terrified many.


    He reached out a few fingers to flick the few drops aside.


    This


    Others might not know what happened, but the core Cloud Peak members knew. This was Ye Zhongmings closebat job, the skill of the Sky Dragon Cultivator, the modified Python God Finger!


    Strictly speaking, Ye Zhongming didnte into contact with the liquid. He used the job skills energy to knock them aside. Even if he were hit, his body wouldnt be affected. His mental energy would be consumed at most, but mental energy was his strength.


    Both sides attacked once. The beast was injured, but Ye Zhongming was perfectly fine.


    Many people witnessed Ye Zhongmings strength for the first time.


    They were both six-star evolved, but at least in this round of performance, the Indian previously was not as strong as Cloud Peaks boss.


    The level seven beasts thin hair rubbed its face to clean off the blood. The long red meat strands didntbine, and all stood on their ends. They looked enraged.


    The meat strands that fired the green liquid spit out a blue mist. Very quickly, they surrounded the beast in the middle, and the temperature around them started to fall.


    Although Ye Zhongming was confident, he was very careful. He took two steps back in case something caught him off guard.


    The ice mist that wrapped around the level-seven beast floated around for a few seconds before condensing into different shapes. Some were big, and some were small. Some were tall, and some were short. Five ice statue monsters appeared and charged towards Ye Zhongming after roaring.


    This was a summoning talent skill!


    To humans, mutated lifeforms with summoning skills were the most annoying.


    Ye Zhongmingughed. This? I had that skill, too!


    Ye Zhongming waved, and Yellow Ball, who was in Cloud Peaks faction, jumped. Its muscr body and golden fur made it look very majestic.


    Many people were shocked. This dog was Ye Zhongmings battle pet, and it did have the right to join the battle. It didnt head up because it hadnt gotten an order.


    Yellow Balls crystal was red. Like its master, they formed a two level-sevenbination.


    This was not it. Ye Zhongming took out the Demon Nurturing Bee Nest and ced it before him. Thousands of flying lifeforms flew out, and the pping wings buzzed.


    The leading Needle Bird had a simr demon crystal as Ye Zhongming and Yellow Ball!


    It wasnt two level six but three!


    Everyone knew that one couldnt tell how strong things that someone summoned were. For example, one couldnt tell the level of the things the level seven beast summoned. But one thing was certain: they were much weaker than the person summoning. In other words, the five ice statue beasts wouldnt be level-six and were at most level-five.


    Moreover, they had obvious shortfalls.


    But battle beasts and these energy beasts were different. As long as conditions allowed, they could be stronger than the main person.


    Of course, once they were stronger, the contract would be uncertain. Apart from certain contract methods, others might cause them to consume the host.


    The current situation was that the level-seven beast could only summon five ice statues. Ye Zhongming summoned his battle beast, Yellow Ball, and the Needle Bird horde.


    Everyone realized that, be it the quality or number, Ye Zhongming had the obvious advantage!


    There were many levels four and five bees that the level-six Needle Bird King was controlling!


    Attack!


    Ye Zhongming didnt hold back and led the way to battle the level-seven beast.


    Yellow Ball roared, and its body erged twofold. It became a five to six-meter-tall giant golden beast.


    This was the Body Erging Technique that it learned. This was the first time it used it, and it was eye-catching. All of the attention was on its body.


    The next second, golden liquid exploded from its back limbs to form a giant metal wall. On it were dense golden balls that shook on the metal wall. Yellow Ball roared, and they turned into numerous golden cannons that flew toward the level-seven beast!


    Shooting Bullets!


    This was its second skill!


    The mist the level-seven beast spat turned into giant petals. The green liquid fired once more and shed with the dense metal balls!


    But the two skills didnt hit one another. The sky dimmed. The level-seven beast raised its head and saw that the Needle Bird cloud had arrived!

 Chapter 598: Kill

    Chapter 598: Kill


    Under the golden metal balls that covered the sky, the five ice statue beastssted for a short while before they shattered. The level and strength gap made those energy bodies seem weak before Yellow Ball.


    The strongest ice statue beast onlysted for a few seconds.


    The other metal balls shed with the green liquid. One could hear the corroded metal and smoke rising into the sky, blocking many''s vision.


    The Needle Birds descended at this time.


    The level-seven beast that mutated twice showed its might. The red meat pieces turned into whips that tried to hit the Needle Birds.


    The red things looked very disgusting, but they were very powerful. If the Needle Birds were hit, they would be knocked far away. The higher-level ones were okay, but those lower-level ones were killed immediately, falling to the ground.


    The Needle Birds usually drowned people using numbers, but today, they were bullied by the red pieces. The Needle Bird King was furious and screeched, causing the Needle Birds to go mad.


    These Secret Realm Monsters attacked inyers, wave after wave. Moreover, they werent attacking the level-seven beasts main body but the red meat pieces themselves.


    The Needle Bird King attacked, and its attacks hit. It would stab one even if it couldnt break one meat piece.


    These disruptive attacks annoyed the level-seven beast, but it couldnt focus on these as the golden dog was before it. Metal spikes would poke out from around the big dog, which threatened the ocean beast.


    Moreover, the beast didnt forget that the beasts master was looking on aggressively, and he didnt attack yet!


    Peng!


    Along with this giant explosion, the level-seven beasts body shook. It took a few steps back, and blood sttered.


    Yi?


    Ye Zhongmings Moon Edge was on the ground, and a sniper rifle had reced it. The barrel was hot, and it was obviously just fired.


    That shock was naturally from Ye Zhongming.


    The attack timing he found was decent. Yellow Ball and the Needle Birds attracted the level-seven beasts energy. Although this fellow didnt rx its wariness on Ye Zhongming, it had limited attention. Even if it could defeat Yellow Ball and the Needle Birds, it would need some time and have to pay a heavy price.


    Ye Zhongming used this chance to fire from an angle.


    He was so quick that no human noticed his attack.


    Many people were numb.


    When fighting, people would often put themselves in their shoes and think what they would do if they were fighting.


    This was why humans could improve. They were learning at all times. Even if they were passive, they were still gaining experience and preparing for the future.


    When Ye Zhongming fired, many people wondered what they would do if they were the level-seven beast.


    When they thought about it, most people felt they had to rely on equipment and their luck.


    Although bulletproof equipment wasnt asmon now, many people had such things. But when people saw Ye Zhongmings shot, they sensed that the Cloud Peak boss had a shooter-type job. They didnt notice a bullet. It seemed like once the sniper fired, the level-seven beast was hit.


    This gun wasnt a crystal weapon.


    If the bullet was so quick, would their defensive equipment be useful if that was the case?


    Luck was naturally on whether Ye Zhongmings shooting was urate, how strong the bullet was, if the bullets had special effects, etc.


    The level-seven beast wasnt a human. Although it was hit in the head, its luck wasnt good. The ocean beast naturally didnt have any defensive equipment. If it were a human, it would have died.


    But it had talent skills.


    It sensed danger when Ye Zhongming fired. Its head was covered in a thickyer of ck bone, and it only revealed its eyes.


    Another talent skill!


    With Space Stack, Ye Zhongming grasped the distance, and the bullet directly hit its head. But the skill blocked it. Although it left it bloodied, it didnt kill it in one shot.


    Ye Zhongming kept his sniper regretfully.


    It was a silver bullet made using Drill Ocean Metal; he only had one. Even if he was rich, when his Ghost Metal was about to be finished, Drill Ocean Metal was his best material. It might seem like he had many, but there were many areas to use them on. He had to hold back. Without Ghost Metal and Drill Ocean Metal, his crafted equipment would drop at least a grade. It was too tough to find materials like these.


    Moreover, he saw the chance of victory.


    The level-seven beasts actions were slowing down!


    Ye Zhongming knew the reason; it was because of the Needle Bird King!


    Thread Spitting Poison Sac!


    The ability he gave to the Needle Bird King was showing its might. The strong poison was too much for the level-seven beast.


    It attacked the meat pieces to poison the ocean beast. When the poison gathered to a certain level, it would cause such an effect.


    The level-seven beast felt the biggest threat since the battle started. It tried to break free, but Yellow Ball wouldnt let it go even if it was hit by the pincer that had grown muchrger.


    Spirit Healing Technique healed its body, and it wasnt afraid to trade injuries.


    The red meat pieces froze up, and it didnt even manage to spit the green liquid. The ocean beast cried out as if that could reduce the effect of the poison.


    The battle was too straightforward when Ye Zhongming joined. He was in Hell Envoy state, and his strength was higher than usual, at a seven-star evolved level. Yellow Ball and Needle Birds attacks became sharper. Like that, the level-seven beast resisted momentarily before it was killed unwillingly.


    The entire battlefield was silent. Be it humans or ocean beasts, they hadplicated expressions when they looked at Ye Zhongming.


    This Chinese didnt use purple equipment and killed a level-seven beast that mutated twice!

 Chapter 599: Darkness Lifeform

    Chapter 599: Darkness Lifeform


    The other survivors were silentpared to Cloud Peaks cheering and excitement.


    They wanted to see Cloud Peaeks strength and use Ye Zhongming as the base to judge this faction.


    Now that they saw his strength, they felt moreplicated.


    From a human standpoint, having such a strong organization was good. This meant that humans managed to gain a footing all over the world. Humans werent just easy pickings. This meant that human civilization had stopped momentarily during the start of the apocalypse and then turned in another direction.


    Cloud Peak pointed out that direction for everyone.


    The appearance of crystal weapons represented the direction of this new civilization.


    But when this faction was apetitor with you, their strength made you feel depressed.


    You might feel powerless before you even fight them.


    When they saw them get many good things, they could not maintain their envy. All that remained was jealousy.


    They knew that after Ye Zhongming defeated the level-seven beast that had killed the strong Indian six-star evolved, no one dared to challenge him. His bloodline, job, skills, and beasts gave one a sense of despair. Be it the human faction or the ocean beasts, only that level-eight Pliosaurus had the strength to battle him.


    Unfortunately, it didnt choose to challenge.


    Ye Zhongming was invincible, at least in this challenge.


    Now, they could only watch as he spun the wheel.


    But right when everyone felt that this challenge had ended, someone appeared.


    The battlefield was silent before everyone started making noise. The crowd eximed.


    Was that person crazy? Did he think that he lived for too long?


    Ye Zhongming and his battle pet showed he was one of the strongest humans. Afterpleting every challenge, he would recover to his top state. His bloodline and skills could be used again.


    That powerful robot, the strong bloodline, and the beasts abilities. Did you have a way to deal with them before heading down?


    When everyone looked at the person clearly, they felt like they were looking at a dead person.


    This Japanese wasnt old, and he was a five-star evolved.


    If he was a six-star evolved, he might have some hope. Maybe he had some trump card that might allow him to sneak attack sessfully.


    After all, in the apocalypse, luck was the most important thing. It wasnt surprising if he got something from the wheel.


    But He was a five-star evolved. Ye Zhongming could give him three moves, and he still might not touch him. Who gave him that confidence?


    Only a few people felt that something was up. Since the Japanese chose this match, there was something he could rely on.


    As expected, he didnt show any fear. His body was shaking in excitement. His eyes turned red when he looked at Ye Zhongming as if he was looking at an enemy.


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes as he looked at the young man. He recalled what Park Xiuying had told him and felt like this guy was the person who had made Teacher Park feel uneasy.


    Ye Zhongming was careful, and the Needle Birds surrounded him. Yellow Ball was beside him, and Staff of Nature was in front. He could use them at any moment.


    He didnt think that with his defense, the person could insta kill him.


    If he didnt kill him instantly, even if Ye Zhongming didnt attack, Yellow Ball was enough to bite him to death.


    Park Xiuying clenched her fist nervously. She rxed slightly when she saw that Ye Zhongming was careful and not attacking arrogantly.


    I will kill you, kill you


    Sato Emon mumbled those words and didnt care if Ye Zhongming could understand. He felt like he was mad, but he liked this feeling of giving up everything. Images of Japanese ancestors appeared in his mind, those warriors who couldmit suicide for honor, those who could sacrifice their bodies and souls for the country, those pilots who could drive into ships to destroy them


    He felt like his name would be remembered by many after this battle. People will spread it down in the history books. Sato Emon would be the person who represented honor and glory.


    He will be the spiritual leader of his countrymen!


    Thank you.


    Sato Emon suddenly calmed down. His body stopped shaking, and he spread his arms.


    Most Chinese understood that sentence in Japanese, and so did Ye Zhongming. He looked over suspiciously and continued to wait for the battle to start.


    He decided to fire a shot right away.


    I want to thank you; at the same time, you can go die!


    He bowed. Along with the notification of the start, a sniper rifle appeared in his hands. The barrel spat out mes, and with space stack, the bullet was in front of Sato Emons head.


    Everyone sighed. They were waiting for his head to explode.


    But The most shocking thing urred.


    A ck mist surged from his body, and it became more and more violent. It wrapped his entire body and then turned into fist-sized crows. Then, they turned into ck bats. The two forms merged.


    This process was quick and even faster than Ye Zhongmings bullets. The bullet entered the bats and crows, and there was no more movement.


    This change shocked everyone. The darkness lifeforms gave one a sense of coldness like a poisonous serpent was staring at you. The serpent would stab its poisonous fangs into your body the next moment.


    Ye Zhongmings solemn expression disappeared when he saw the ck mist. What reced it was terror. Since reviving, he had never shown such an expression. He didnt panic so much even when he faced that level-eight monster.


    He knew what this Japanese was going to do!


    Ye Zhongming retreated and used all his attacks to hit the ck mist.


    But it was as if the mist was immune to damage. The darkness lifeforms turned into that Japaneses face. He smiled viciously and attacked, wrapping Ye Zhongming up!

 Chapter 600: Eternal Abyss Descend

    Chapter 600: Eternal Abyss Descend


    Ye Zhongming recognized what he was using immediately.


    Job--- ck Abyss Envoy!


    It was an evil job that was born tomit suicide and take one with them.


    Ye Zhongming did meet skills and things that he found problematic in the past. That nine-star evolved Wang Ding. His basic ability to be nine-star was that ck Spirit Swallow that could only be used once. He could swallow a higher-level mutated lifeform to evolve.


    Another problematic beast was the coral powder from the ocean giant-- Dream Shatter; it could reduce the survivors level. This was also another vicious thing.


    But he had ways to deal with both of them.


    ck Spirit Swallow could allow one to be a level higher than others, but you could run or join hands with someone if you couldn''t defeat them.


    Shattered Deam was a poison. It was vicious and could reduce ones level. But this thing wasnt lethal, and it was reversible. Even if you ate it and dropped back to bing an ordinary person, you could use the potions to evolve once more. It was tough, but it was better than having no hope.


    Bu the ck Abyss Envoy was different. This job was vicious, and you couldnt dodge and break free the moment you were hit.


    You would descend into the abyss.


    This was its only job skill! It was immune to all attacks. As long as you were surrounded by the darkness beings that the job user had turned into, there was only one path.


    Death.


    This job that could insta kill a higher level evolved and caused ones expression to change even when you talked about it ten yearster.


    Although this job was rare, not everyone would be willing to give up their lives to learn it, but there were no rules and bottom line during the apocalypse. You could force someone to make such a sacrifice in many ways.


    No wonder this five-star Japanese would challenge him.


    The others might not have reacted, but Ye Zhongming recognized the job.


    The Japanese chose a perfect asion.


    The wheels challenge was closed off.


    All attacks were useless, and Ye Zhongming was wrapped by the darkness, causing everyone to exim.


    Cloud Peak was naturally the one that reacted with the most shock. They saw their leader covered in the unknown darkness. The core members were about to break down. Xia Bai started to attack the barrier set by the wheel. They knew that something bad had happened, and their eyes were red. Along with Xia Bai, they started to challenge the wheels rules.


    The other regions looked at one another and didnt know what happened. But they knew that the darkness should be something strong. That strong Chinese boss was in danger such that his men went mad.


    Only some from Japanughed. The arrogant ones couldnt hide their excitement. Some of them raised their hands and cheered.


    Many survivors didnt know why they were so happy. Wasnt it just one dead human evolved?


    The weird ocean beast looked at the situation, and his strong mental energy covered the area. He then shook his head toward the level-eight Pliosaurus.


    The Pliosaurus looked at the darkness lifeform and used its wings to cover his body. It just stared as if it didnt hear the mental energymunication from the weird beast.


    It didnt believe the human who could challenge it would be so easily killed.


    Ye Zhongming panicked.


    He was filled with fear, but he definitely wouldnt lose his cool. He wouldnt give up. At thest moment, he did two things.


    First, he activated the escape path he had left for Cloud Peak and himself-- Rainbow Gate.


    He wanted to try if this short-distance teleportation could get him out. If possible, with his speed, the Japanese wouldnt be able to do anything to him.


    But it didnt react. Its level was not high enough to break the barrier.


    Then, he had only one solution.


    He activated the Secret Realm key to enter the Secret Realm!


    Like how Little Nine and Wen Hong escaped the Competition Death Wheel!


    What was fortunate was that he could activate the key. He didn''t even think and just stepped in. Although it was winter there and he was heading in alone without helpers, he couldnt think so much. The only thing he had to do now was to survive.


    But when he entered, he noticed things werent as he imagined. He entered the Secret Realm, but he didnt break free of the darkness beings. Moreover, he didnt feel that loss of consciousness the first time. He was awake and realized he felt nothing; he was just floating in the Blue Secret Realm.


    He was conscious, floating, but he couldnt control himself.


    He felt like he floated to a dark ce. This was just a feeling. He could see clearly, and he recognized the two huge mountains.


    Ye Zhongming had never seen such a majestic but weird sight. The tnd, but there was a bottomless pit. At the sides were two de-like mountains!


    This feeling struck deep into his soul, even if the abyss and the two mountains were ck.


    Ye Zhongming even forgot about the darkness lifeforms still wrapping around him.


    There would asionally be some red in the darkness. Ye Zhongming was curious about what they were. He thought about it and felt his mental energy reach deep within.


    Ye Zhongming saw rumbling magma and saw giant holes in the walls. He saw a giant nest.


    Those caves, stone tforms, and nests. There were endless amounts of Demons!


    Ye Zhongming recalled where this ce was!

 Chapter 601: Cursed Abysss crafting platform

    Chapter 601: Cursed Abyss''s crafting tform


    Night Demon ins, Cursed Abyss!


    This was once one of the few ces, along with Dawn Saint Halls Gate of Blessing and Posthumous Peoples Saint Pool, that gave Ye Zhongming hope of leaving the Secret Realm.


    He didnt expect to roam here.


    Although he didnt know what was happening, he knew something magical must have happened. This had to do with the Secret Realm key, or maybe because of the ck Abyss Envoy.


    But no matter what, he knew that that job skill didnt kill him.


    But his current situation Didnt look too good.


    The rumbling magma was hot, but Ye Zhongming couldnt feel anything. He would even be touching it at certain moments. He could see the magma swell and then shatter.


    He could see the magma roll like waves.


    Shortly after, his head felt numb as he saw that he had entered the magma!


    After moments of nervousness, he realized that he was in soul form. He entered the magma, but he was fine.


    He rxed and noticed that the magma was beautiful.


    Was that a lifeform?


    Ye Zhongming looked at small translucent fish swimming in the magma. They looked like they didnt have any scales. They werent afraid of the high temperature, which was quite a miracle.


    As if they sensed something, the fishes turned their heads toward where Ye Zhongming was at.


    At this point, he realized that these fishes had purple crystals!


    Level seven! So many level seven!


    If Ye Zhongmings body were here, he would swallow his saliva.


    There were many level seven beasts in the ocean beast wave. There were over ten that attacked the city alone. During the wheel challenge, there were at least 50 of them.


    That number made the human evolved filled with despair.


    But how many of these fishes were there? There were over a hundred!


    A hundred level-seven mutated lifeforms. He felt a huge pressure even if he was here in his soul state.


    They didnt notice anything, so these level-seven lifeforms, or rather, demons, left.


    He continued to roam, and he got deeper and deeper. The magma became brighter until he reached the bottom.


    He thought it was over, but he noticed something which stunned him.


    He saw that there was a Furnace?


    Ye Zhongming was unsure what it was, but he felt it was simr to a furnace. Under it was a ck tform, and there was a silver hammer.


    He was unsure as he was far from it, and his mental energy didnt get close. But from what he felt, it should be a crafting tform.


    But who built this under the magma ocean? Be it the tform or that hammer, they were made of metal. What metal couldst so long under the high temperature?


    That was a good thing. This was his first thought. After which, he was filled with questions.


    But before he got an answer, his mental energy surged and returned to the Cursed Abyss. He then floated in another direction.


    When he left, a demon monster opened its eyes in the deepest cave of one of the mountains. It looked at where Ye Zhongming left and closed its eyes.


    Through the light of its eyes, a level-nine silver crystal shone on its forehead.


    Ye Zhongming moved quickly. He could see ins that were covered in ice and snow. There were no humans, but he would asionally see some demon monsters.


    At the same time, he noticed something. The darkness lifeform had reduced after he went through the magma.


    This was surprising. He felt like when these darkness lifeforms disappeared, he might break free from this soul state.


    Wasnt that the undead hill?


    Ye Zhongming noticed that he was on the hill. This was where he appeared the first time he came to the secret realm. Ahead was Ah Taos tribe.


    He thought back to the tribe that was on his side. He recalled the leader who taught him the Soul Refining Technique and Scorching me Technique and the gentle Secret Realmdy Miya, who was willing to sacrifice herself.


    The snow on this side of the hill was bigger. Under the cold wind, the deep snow would get moved to reveal a part of the ground. One could see some Posthumous people''s corpses. Due to the low temperature, they looked exactly like when they died, but their bodies werentplete.


    They probably came out to hunt during the winter but failed to return.


    He was here!


    Ah Tao tribes mountain.


    Ye ZHongming wanted his soul form to enter and take a look, but it was as if he wasnt in control. He continued forwards.


    But suddenly, something summoned him. He noticed that he had stopped, and he flew into the mountain.


    He saw Ah Tao, he saw Han Yihao and his wife, he saw the Grey Mountain Tribes leader, he saw Mountain Bank, who was forced to join them but was now on their side, he saw those 300 Iron Zombies


    Of course, there was also Miya, who gave up everything for him. She was hugging her knees in bed. She held a soft white jade Ye Zhongming gave her before he left.


    This girl was thinking about him!


    That strong tug on his soul was from her.


    Ye Zhongmings heart felt warm.


    It was as if Miya sensed something. She stood up and looked around curiously. She then ran out and tried searching the giant mountain.


    Is it You?

 Chapter 602: Team in the ice

    Chapter 602: Team in the ice


    Although numerous campfires were lit around the mountain, the temperature wasnt high. The ground was ice cold and firm. Miya stepped on the ground, and her body temperature quickly got cold.


    But she ignored it. Her beautiful eyes looked around like she was waiting for the person in her dreams to appear.


    She did sense that familiar aura around her. It was friendly and warm. Miya even heard that voice that charmed her.


    She turned her body to spot the figure she thought about day and night. Unfortunately, it was still the same. There was peace in the noise. Apart from that, there was nothing at all.


    Miya was disappointed. She knew that the guy she thought about wasnt back. If not, the mountain wouldnt be so silent.


    But what was that feeling in her heart?


    Miya, what happened? Did something happen?


    A muscr auntie hugged a pile of beast leather to pass the area. She looked at the stunned Miya and asked with concern.


    Miya was the Nu Pu of the tribe. Although she was together with the guy who left and she lost the most valuable first blood, because the guy was noble, her status didnt drop. Instead, everyone respected her more. Especially the two who came from the same ce as that guy. They respected her. Those zombies also became Miyas guards.


    Nothing, go do your stuff. Miya forced a smile. She saw the auntie walk far away and looked around reluctantly before returning to her tent.


    Ye Zhongmings soul was looking on. He saw her expressions. Her love for this woman was increasing through this close observation.


    Unfortunately, he couldnt stay here. His soul flew back into the sky in a certain direction.


    Blue Secret Realm was covered in a white veil, and one couldnt see any Posthumous people. But some monsters were good in the cold. They were very strong. Ye Zhonmging saw them looking for Posthumous people resting areas tounch attacks on them.


    In the end, the Posthumous people mostly ended in defeat.


    Ye Zhongmings soul continued forward. The white color was very boring. He didnt know how long this wouldst. He was originally happy that the darkness around him had reduced, but now that mood was gone. He could only roam in the skies of the Secret Realm.


    This was until he saw a team moving in the snow!


    Although he wasnt a native, he knew Posthumous people''s fear of the winter. It was too cold, and they had to stay in the mountains to escape the winter. No one would be outside as they would just be asking for death.


    But what was this team doing? Werent they afraid of the temperature?


    Ye Zhongming flew past them and saw that they mostly rode a demon monster covered in fur. The humans rode on them, and half their bodies were in that thick and dense fur. The problem of warmth for half of their body was solved.


    Their bodies were covered in thick fur, and they wore a round hat that wrapped their entire head, only revealing their eyes,


    They carried a vine basket on their backs; no one knew what was inside. They shone an unknown red glow.


    This should be for warmth.


    Above them was a big bird that circled. It was as if it was not afraid of the cold. This level-seven lifeform didnt meet many opponents in the sky either.


    This level-seven bird was so big that it could block the snow for the team. It could also block the cold wind to protect this team.


    This was the first time he had heard of a 5000-strong Posthumous people team moving in winter!


    Ye Zhongming was curious and didnt know which super tribe had such confidence.


    But his gaze focused as he saw a few familiar faces.


    Those people came from the imperial city!


    One of them was Hong Xiang!


    Ye Zhongming understood what they were doing. Their goal was the Ah Tao tribe! Or rather, the Cloud Peak Tribe Alliance!


    No one would expect them to move during winter.


    They were slow, and some of them couldnt reach their destination. They might not even get to Ah Taos tribe before the winter ended.


    But when they got there, it would be when the Cloud Peak tribe was at their weakest. If they were caught off guard, they wouldnt be the match of this team with a King and a level-seven beast.


    Ye Zhongming was in a bad mood as he had caused this, but now, he couldnt even save himself. He didnt know how he would pass this crisis. He could do nothing even if he knew that the Imperial City forces were about to strike his alliance.


    His soul continued to roam, and that team got further until they disappeared. Ye Zhongming still felt depressed.


    A whileter, he came to a familiar cethe Posthumous People Imperial City.


    His soul entered the city immediately, and he saw this miraculous city. He saw the natives that were living as if it wasnt winter.


    He even entered the holynd and the Saint Pool that he left from.


    A ceremony was going on, and water surged out. Many Posthumous people were prepared to enter to cultivate.


    The level eight protector sat in a corner and looked carefully.


    Since Ye Zhongming conned him previously, he had never left the pool.


    But the protector sensed something, and he looked above. He sensed something was there, but he couldnt spot it.


    The water was full, and various tribe experts were prepared to head in. Ye Zhongmings soul sunk into the pool first.


    This feeling was the same as when he sunk into the magma!


    He saw the keyhole. He thought it was over but didnt expect his soul to continue sinking, taking him to a giant space under the pool.


    A fountain was spitting water toward the bottom. This was probably where the saint water above came from.


    Before Ye Zhongming could continue looking, he felt someone staring at him. He tried to search and saw a human-shaped monster smiling at him on a giant pir connecting this area with that above!

 Chapter 603: Meeting Yangos again

    Chapter 603: Meeting Yangos again


    It was hard to describe what Ye Zhongming felt.


    He confirmed that this was not a human.


    It had three legs that were in a triangle. It had three arms that were a simr distance away from each other on its body.


    The only thing that a human could ept was its face.


    Ye Zhongming noticed that there were strong energy fluctuations in its body.


    Ye Zhongming was familiar with this energy, simr to the Scorching me Technique. Thinking about it, it was simr to the Soul Refining Technique, too.


    Maybe all techniques in the secret realm were simr.


    Ye Zhongming felt like this person noticed him.


    Unfortunately, his soul continued to float. He would jump out of this ce a whileter and return to the sky above.


    Come back to find me!


    When Ye Zhongming returned to the sky, his soul received such a notification.


    Come back to find him? He knew he would return. Why find him? What was he? Why would he be at the bottom of the pool? Why could he see his soul? Who trapped him there? Why was he there?


    A series of questions appeared in his head. He thought about it but had no idea.


    He felt like this area was weird. He looked and saw a city.


    It was a city. Although the architecture differed from humans, this ce was suitable for humans.


    Moreover, he saw many humans in the city below.


    This.


    He had just seen the poor Posthumous people who could only live in the mountains. Now, he saw signs of human civilization. It was like one had jumped from a ve society into a civilized area.


    It was still an icend that proved that the Blue Secret Realm was still in winter. But why could the humans still move around outside?


    Ye Zhongming observed but saw that the town was covered in light. If not for his soul being very sharp, he might not have noticed it.


    He looked at the thick snow and also at the clean town. This looked like a city that was protected by a barrier.


    This should be Dawn Saint Halls area.


    Ye Zhongming heard from the Posthumous people that only the strong Dawn Saint Hall believers could build such a longsting base. Only they could create this barrier to protect the people that lived here.


    Very quickly, his soul continued forward. More and more such towns appeared, but only a few had the scale of the first he saw. Ye Zhongming realized that towns in his mind were maybe giant cities here. The first city should be the border city of Dawn Saint Halls territory.


    Ye Zhongming felt the temperature here was higher than the Posthumous people''snd.


    After floating for a while, Ye Zhongming felt like his soul was lighter. He noticed that the darkness lifeform had reduced since he exited the pool, and it was only half of what it had been before.


    This was the best news for him.


    Momentster, he saw a majestic architecture.


    The towns before were special, but he found them old-fashioned.


    But this one in front of him was majestic.


    After being magnified many times, the most exquisite castles on Earth might be able topare with this structure. That could show how majestic it was.


    The style differed from Earth but filled one with respect and awe when they looked at it. Three tall white towers dazzled Ye Zhongming.


    A pce was at the top of the tower!


    Three stone towers that could be called miracles were the foundations and pirs of this pce.


    This was the true Dawn Saint Hall!


    Ao!


    A dragon roared, shocking Ye Zhongming, who was in awe of the building. He looked at killing intent rose in his mind.


    Yangos!


    The level-seven evil dragon that forced him to open the Secret Realm and nearly killed him.


    Of course, this fellow wasnt level six but level eight!


    This fellow was flying between the majestic buildings of Dawn Saint Hall. It was nimble, and from afar, Ye Zhongming noticed that its evil aura was much lighter. If not for the fierce glow that emanated from its brown eyes asionally, he would have trusted the aura on its body.


    However, mysterious white talismans were on the sides of the demon crystal on its forehead!


    Ye Zhongming was stunned as he recognized that it was the mark of a contract.


    Did.


    Like it was proving his guess, Yangos glided a distance in the sky and stopped at the pce entrance. A woman in a white robe holding a crescent-shaped halberd jumped on its back. It grabbed a bone from its back and tapped with her halberd. Yangos roared before flying into the sky towards the center of Dawn Saint Hall.


    When that woman got near Ye Zhongmings soul, she twitched but didnt say or do anything.


    Yangos became her mount!


    Ye Zhongming, who had witnessed Yangoss might and strength, was filled with disbelief. This evil dragon was level nine and pretty much unbeatable in hisst life. It had its pride, so why would it be a mount?


    But the truth was in front of his eyes!


    Ye Zhongming guessed that this woman was the core member of Dawn Saint Hall. Moreover, Yangos had evolved twice quickly to be level eight. It might have had something to do with her and Dawn Saint Hall.


    Ye Zhongmings soul continued to float, and in the blink of an eye, he was in the hall above the three stone towers. He moved towards the core. There was a shining red gate.


    Even if Ye Zhongming were stupid, he would know what the gate was called.


    Gate of Blessing!


    People whoe are guests; ask for a blessing!


    The old voice rang out in his mind. This was the next time he was spotted since that human-shaped monster.

 Chapter 604: Level nine

    Chapter 604: Level nine


    An old white beard man had appeared beside the gate. He held a white metal staff and looked at Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming was sure that he noticed him.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked for just a moment before returning to normal.


    He knew that even if his body was here, there was nothing he could do.


    This old man was a nine-star evolved!


    He had lived for two lives and had seen a few nine-star evolved. This was the time when he was the closest to one.


    Although it seemed quite weird now.


    Since you are here, then make a wish.


    The old man said again. This time, he used the white staff to point at where Ye Zhongming was at.


    Ye Zhongming didnt do anything; he couldnt do anything in this state. He didnt know how to make a wish, and he didnt know what the old man meant.


    His soul was not under his control. He stopped for a moment near the gate because of the old man and then rushed toward the red gate.


    How can you leave without making a wish?


    The old mans expression became solemn. He ced his staff between the gate and didnt allow him to leave.


    Since Ye Zhongming entered the Secret Realm, his soul was unobstructed but now, he slowed and was being affected by this.


    The old man scoffed; stopping him was bad for his body, too.


    Soul Space Wandering! Tell me where you are from, and how can I get to that ce?


    The old man found it tough to stop the soul and retracted his solemn gaze. A viciousness appeared on his face, showing his determination to get an answer.


    Soul Space Wandering! What was that?


    Ye Zhongming had lived two lives but had never heard that. Also, this nine-star evolved, what they called level-nine in the secret realm. He knew that he was from another ce! Did he hear of it from Yangos?


    Was his current state called Soul Space Wandering?


    If I consume you, I might be able to bring my people into your world, so you have to stay! Even if you are thews of this space!


    His words became thunderous and rang in the entire Dawn Saint Hall.


    At the same time, a power that made Ye Zhongming terrified shot out from the staff. It went through the exquisite windows of the pce, and he saw the color of the skies change.


    Not only did Ye Zhongming see these scenes, but the people living in the cities looked up in shock.


    They were used to the snow, and now they saw the sky darken and the clouds disappear; rather, they were blocked off, and dark clouds were above. There were huge streaks of lightning inside that looked like they would smash into the ground.


    At the same time, a red and white glow appeared in the pce that fired toward the clouds, but they could not chase them away.


    The woman riding Yangos looked into the sky and was in deep thought. When she saw the light from the pce, she gave an order. Yangos understood and rushed back to where they came from.


    How long has it been since the Saint Father used his strength? Who infiltrated the ce and forced the Saint Father to such an extent?


    Was it that ball previously?


    She was curious and locked eyes on the pce.


    Ye Zhongming was uninterested in the phenomena outside. He was feeling intense pain in the soul state as if his soul was being sucked away. He thought back to many body-stealing incidents in peacetime and felt he was facing something like that.


    But he couldnt do anything. His body wasnt here, and he didnt even know what state his soul was in. Maybe it was just a part of his consciousness.


    He wanted to use the Soul Refining Technique, but it was useless.


    But he knew he had to do something; if not, this level-nine fellow might kill him.


    This was his second life, and he didnt want to die here doing nothing.


    Gate of Blessing?


    Ye Zhongming looked at the gate, giving off red and white rays.


    Although the level-nine old mans words were to test him out, it seemed like he could make wishes here.


    Ye Zhongming didnt care if it was real or not. He was drowning; any bit of hope could help. He didnt care and just used all his might towards the gate.


    This was hisst hope. He was gambling. Be it the Cursed Abyss, the Posthumous People Saint Pool, or this gate, none of them were built by natives. They came from outside, like the wheels on Earth.


    A giant explosion made him lose consciousness. When he woke, he saw a red light from the gate hitting his soul.


    He saw his skills, job, equipment, etc, data spinning. The red light was running through them, and a few secondster, it started to slow. Ye Zhongmings equipment and skills slowed, too, and then they stopped. A skill and the red linebined.


    Time to fulfill your wish, selecting offering.


    ck Abyss Soul Power, level, Excellent.


    Sessfully upgraded Elimination technique, obtained Intermediate Elimination Technique.


    Remaining energy, obtained Advanced Elimination Technique.


    Remaining energy, obtained Great Elimination Technique.


    Remaining energy, obtained Excellent Elimination Technique.


    Remaining energy, obtained Super Elimination Technique.


    Elimination Technique has reached highest grade, unable to upgrade. Please select the next skill.


    Upgrading Treasure Nurturing Gourd, obtained Blue Grade gourd.


    Energy used, wish fulfillment time over.


    Ye Zhongming was stunned as the notification signaled the end. Ye Zhongming was first delighted. He didnt expect to gain so much.


    The Elimination Technqiue reached super grade. This was the first time he heard of a skill having excellent and super grades!


    After the joy was him wanting to die.


    His wish was to leave this ce!

 Chapter 605: I am back

    Chapter 605: I am back


    Ye Zhongming naturally wanted the fortune the gate had given him if possible.


    Be it the blue-grade gourd or the elimination technique that upgraded to the highest level, who knew how much he had to pay to get to such a level? He might need many years, and it might not even be possible.


    He was excited for it to be upgraded so many times.


    But the situation was different.


    The Japanese used ck Abyss Envoy to con him, and he had no choice but to open the Secret Realm. But he didnt know he would enter in such a weird way. Moreover, he ended up touring the entire Blue Secret Realm.


    He saw so much and naturally had more questions. His thoughts and guesses increased. He knew that he had some understanding of the world. As long as he continued on this path, he would find something and might even understand the mysteries of the apocalypse.


    But now, he had to leave this ce and get out of this state where he couldnt do anything at all.


    He would rather not have the upgrade of the gourd and his skill and get free instead.


    Level nine evolved were as close to gods in his heart. They were too strong and had various weird and powerful skills. Who knew if this old man would use some secret skill to wipe him out or turn him into a zombie to be ordered around?


    So, at this moment, he was extremely anxious.


    But right then, the old mans body shook, and he stepped back. That power restricting Ye Zhongming disappeared.


    Ye Zhongming felt a giant power controlling him to charge toward the gate.


    The old man used his white staff, and white stars covered the gate. Ye Zhongming knocked into it and bounced back.


    His heart sank. This old man had a way to control the spacews!


    How strong did he have to be?


    When Ye Zhongming was in despair, the Gate of Blessing showed its might. It seemed unhappy that someone dared to cover it. The red light shot in all directions, which was stopped by the white stars. But itsted for only two seconds before the stars were shattered.


    The level-nine old man took a few steps back, and blood appeared on his mouth that dyed his white beard.


    Ye Zhongming used this chance to jump into the gate and disappear.


    The sound of air being pped appeared. Yangoss giant head appeared at the entrance. Its brown eyes looked at the old man, filled with shock.


    It looked at the fresh blood on his face!


    In Yangoss heart, this old man was so strong that he could wipe him out in just a second. He was one of the strongest people he had met in the different worlds.


    He was so strong that he could drag it from six to eight.


    Was this person injured?


    It only came back to its senses when a halberd knocked its head. Its body tilted, sending its female master to the entrance.


    That elegant woman stepped on the pure and clean floor and walked toward the thinking old man.


    Saint Father.


    Her voice was as elegant as her looks, and it made one refreshed.


    The old man looked at her and didnt say anything.


    I saw the energy from the gate explode. I have never seen it in so many years. Who was it? Did he use a high-grade offering?


    The old man didnt reply and just turned towards the closed gate, which was back to normal. After some time, he said, I might have missed the best andst chance to bring our people out of this hell.


    The women couldnt take it anymore. She couldnt keep calm, and a look of disbelief appeared.


    This challenge was weird, and what happened next was even weirder.


    Everyone saw a five-star Japanese turn into darkness lifeforms to wrap the Cloud Peak boss. The Japanese all cheered as if they had won a war.


    But slowly, they noticed that something wasnt right.


    If the Japanese celebrating and Cloud Peak members attacking the wheel meant that Ye Zhongming was dead, why didnt the wheel announce the oue?


    The stable sealed space even showed signs of flickering light.


    It was as if amp was about to run out!


    Afterward, they saw the darkness lifeforms made of bats and crows reduce.


    This change caused the Japanesesughter to disappear. Disbelief appeared on their faces; even the old samurai standing still took two steps forward.


    Cloud Peak stopped attacking the wheel, and they all looked confused.


    A long while passed, and those darkness lifeforms were reduced once again. There were even some parts where one could count exactly how many were left.


    The Japanese realized that things werent going as they thought. That Chinese didnt die and were using a method they didnt know to deal with this ck Abyss Envoy job!


    Contrary to them, Cloud Peak warriors couldnt hide their excitement. If not for the oue being uncertain, they would have cheered loudly.


    But they knew that their boss should still be alive, and he was working hard to fight back and break the despicable Japaneses moves.


    On the ocean beasts side, the Pliosaurus and other high-level ocean beasts paid close attention.


    Finally, the darkness lifeforms gave out a piercing scream. Everyone was familiar with that sound and would hear it daily in the apocalypse.


    It was the sound people would make when they were in despair.


    Those darkness lifeforms disappeared. There was nothing on the battlefield. Before anyone could guess, a figure charged out from space and fell to the ground.


    This person stood up and looked at his friends. He touched his nose and said awkwardly, Long time no see.

 Chapter 606: Water and Fire Pot

    Chapter 606: Water and Fire Pot


    Cloud Peak members were stunned and then gave a deafening roar!


    No one knew better what Ye Zhongmings three words meant to them.


    In many of their hearts, Ye Zhongming was turning into their faith. If he was alive, they had the confidence to continue living. If he stood there, he would be the spine of the entire group.


    Especially those who had lost their loved ones and were tortured by others. Ye Zhongming saved their lives, and he was why they were living!


    Such a mentality couldnt appear during peacetime and only during extreme societies like the apocalypse.


    Maybe this was a mental illness, but so what? Many leaders in the apocalypse hoped their subordinates would get such an illness!


    The typical case would be Xia Bai and her squad.


    So when Ye Zhongming was in danger, many people went crazy with Xia Bai. When he appeared, many people cheered.


    They vented their worry and despair because they knew that it was okay. Even if they offended people, they had Ye Zhongming, so it didnt matter!


    Ye Zhongmings eyes felt warm when he saw his subordinates going crazy.


    He had never enjoyed such an honor in hisst life.


    He waved at them and used his gaze to console a few crying women. He then walked to the spinning room.


    No one would challenge him now. No one dared to challenge him.


    As he was one of the earlier ones to challenge, there were still many white spots. If this was him in the past, he could only rely on his luck. But things were different now as he had the Super Elimination Technique.


    The basic Elimination Technique was restricted in the number of things it could eliminate, but the Super Elimination Technique differed.


    The Super Elimination Technique followed thews of the wheel. You could eliminate choices you didnt need on level one to three wheels. In other words, Ye Zhongming could get anything he wanted from low-level wheels. The most he could eliminate was 9.


    The experienced Ye Zhongming realized that his subordinates and he wouldntck low-level potions. In the past, he needed six to seven times to get one, but now he only needed one spin to get the low-level potion he wanted.


    For four to six wheels, he could eliminate seven choices!


    On average, seven were eliminated for wheels with ten choices, meaning three remained. His chance of getting a certain reward became . Based on probability, he would get what he wanted in three spins.


    If he announced this sess rate, people would go crazy with jealousy.


    The wheel conned people by not only needing them to challenge lifeforms above their level, but it also had an uncertain sess rate.


    Thetter was the most vicious one. You might get trash from the wheel after risking your life for a higher-level crystal. The wheel used this chance to im many lives and forced many people into madness.


    As for high-level wheels, Ye Zhongmings heart jumped when he looked at them.


    Five!


    It didnt look as many as the medium and low-grade wheels, but one must know that only a few rewards had low value for levels seven to nine. Most of them were things that people yearned for. The remaining five were good if you could remove five you didnt want.


    Moreover, why were high-level potions so hard to get? There werent as many high-level mutated lifeforms. Even super factions needed to umte for a long time to spin once, and the sess rate was still very low.


    When there werent enough high-level crystals, one still had to endure the low sess rate.


    With the Super Elimination Technique, the sess rate went from 10% to 20%. This was enough to save half the amount of crystals. How much would this be if this was turned into an evolution rate?


    This advantage might not be apparent in the short term, but when more high-level mutated lifeforms appear, Cloud Peak will be able to lead all other factions.


    In hisst life, this was the skill that Mu Xinfei got. She might have be a nine-star evolved because of this skill. But Ye Zhongming could be sure that the Killing Rose didnt have as many fortuitous encounters as him. He raised the technique to the highest level a year after the start. He was confident that not only would he reach that high level, but he would nurture his subordinates and then lead them to challenge thews of this game!


    Although the wheel was split into many parts, and he could only eliminate seven of them, it wasnt a problem. He calmed himself down. The real value of this skill was on those normal wheels outside.


    But things were like that, when you didnt care, that is when you had good luck.


    Ye Zhongming spun twice. The first time, he got a mutated lifeform item called Earth Gaint Strength Potion. If he used the extraction ability on it, he would get a strength-type skill.


    The other thing made his eyes light up.


    Water and Fire Pot, use fire element skill as a heat source and water element skill as the broth to cook mutated lifeform meat. After eating, you can raise the energy in the mutated lifeform material, making it easier to absorb. The energy that can be extracted now is 120%.


    Effect 1, recipes can be used. Follow recipes to craft better food, limited to stews.


    Effect 2, connoisseur, chefs, etc., unique equipment. After making food, the effect would increase, limited to stews.


    Ye Zhongming had never bumped into unique equipment in hisst life. Now, not only was he lucky to craft one, but he also gained this.


    He looked at the introduction, and he praised it. It was a white grade equipment that didnt look high but this was a great tool to strengthen everyone. No wonder it was on a level-six wheel!


    Ye Zhongming touched his chin and thought back to the Treasure Nurturing Gourd, which was blue grade.

 Chapter 607: How

    Chapter 607: How


    Based on one of the Nurturing Treasure Gourds abilities, the blue gourd could nurture a piece of silver equipment. The Water and Fire Pot was white grade and met the requirements. If he ced it in there for some time, the pot would turn silver if the gourd had enough energy.


    White equipment like the Spirit Qilin Pendant could also be upgraded with the gourd without wasting upgrade scrolls or unsealing liquid.


    One could say that the gourd had, to an extent, decided the lower bound of Ye Zhongmings equipment.


    Of course, the upgrade of the gourd was fortunate. It would be tough to get it to gold.


    Ye Zhongming ced the pot into the gourd. The effects would improve once this equipment reached silver and its function improved. He could find some recipes and chefs to bring out the best of its ability.


    After getting the rewards, Ye Zhongming returned to the team, which caused more cheers. The core members were concerned and worried; he had no choice but to console and calm them down.


    Cloud Peaks noise starkly contrasted with other factions'' silence. Many people knew that Cloud Peak was unstoppable today.


    The following challenges were very smooth. When Cloud Peak members participated, they often won. When Guang Yao went up, Ye ZHongming didnt tell the ocean beasts to cause trouble. This Sky Elephant Division boss used his strength to win a chance to spin.


    But aspared to Ye Zhongmings luck, he wasnt that fortunate and returned empty-handed. He saw Ye Zhongmings smile and didnt feel he had won. On the contrary, he couldnt lift his head.


    This feeling made him frustrated.


    When all the challenges ended, the people realized that the benefits were all gained by the China region. The other regions died.


    Some people who didnt pay much attention were shocked that China or Cloud Peak were very strong. Each one of them could crush the ocean beasts that terrified everyone else. Those sensitive ones were wondering why the Cloud Peak members won so simrly. They entered thest challenge and managed to kill ocean beasts that others couldnt. Their victory methods were very simple and violent. They spammed their attacks and won.


    Some people suspected Cloud Peak and the ocean beasts had something going on.


    But everyone was in a single space and hadnt seen both sidesmunicate. Humans and beasts were different races and were fighting to the death. It didnt seem possible, but they werent sure.


    These people were in pain and didnt know how to choose.


    When the level seven wheel started, a weird situation urred. Apart from some ocean beasts, no humans decided to join in. When the time was about to end, even after Cloud Peak sent some members, no other people from other regions went up.


    Even those who hadnt noticed that Cloud Peak and the ocean beasts were working together knew that only the core members would enter the level seven challenge. Only level six ocean beasts would join in. Moreover, spins should be even fewer than the level six wheel. With the number of challenges reducing, the chances of meeting a strong opponent were very high.


    After Cloud Peak and the Chinese showed off their strength, the others didnt have the confidence to challenge these people.


    The items were good, but it was more important to stay alive.


    Moreover, even if some people were confident in challenging Cloud Peak, they had to see if they had money to spin the level-seven wheel. This needed level-seven crystals. Some factions might have killed level seven lifeforms and had some crystals, but did they have enough? Most factions didnt. Cloud Peak might be the only faction that had enough crystals.


    So, with the difficulty of winning the challenge and without money to spin, no one was foolish enough to challenge.


    Even the Japanese elder who wanted to eat Ye Zhongming alive didnt challenge.


    The level seven wheel challenge officially began, a battle between Cloud Peak and the ocean beasts. Moreover, since they were working together, Ye Zhongming and the Pliosaurus worked together to kill those beasts.


    They attacked each other first, and then Cloud Peak ended the fight to obtain high-level crystals and materials.


    It looked cruel, but the Pliosaurus didnt care about their lives. It wasnt hard to imagine. The Pliosaurus knew that it was just clearing out its opponents.


    There were many ocean beasts, so the Pliosaurus couldnt be the strongest. In the mutated lifeform world, if one wasnt the strongest, there was a chance that one would be eaten. Maybe tomorrow or the day after, other beasts would get as strong as it and defeat it, eating it.


    This was why the Pliosaurus wouldnt care that it was reducing the strength of its kind. It knew it could only work better with humans and wipe out challengers to keep its advantage.


    That ocean beast that was not under control was an example.


    Of course, there was another point. It wanted the items on the level-seven wheel, but this human didnt have enough. It chose to give him some to have a higher chance of getting more things.


    Even the dumbest humans saw a problem. They were initially suspicious, but that turned into shock and then envy. The other humans exploded after the challenge ended, and Cloud Peak collected all the level-seven crystals to spin seven times and got three rewards. They cursed at Cloud Peak with jealousy.


    But what could they do? Nothing!


    Apart from that weird beast with strong mental energy, nothing else could affect thews of the wheel.


    When Cloud Peak ignored their shouts, the humans calmed down, and everyone realized a problem.


    What would they do for the level eight and nine wheels?

 Chapter 609: Stop lying to me

    Chapter 609: Stop lying to me


    Whenever many people think back to the final reward, they would regret how slow their minds work. Many people fully analyzed the matter after returning to their regions.


    Especially those regions that were ranked in the top five. While waiting for the rewards, they realized they would be sent to the battlefield to face opponents who chose the same path. Or they would return to where they came from, and there were still ocean beasts around them.


    They could only sigh when they thought about all that, apart from being stunned.


    China was ranked first, so it didnt matter what ranks the others were.


    After they reacted, they knew that if China hit the reward, they would leave with it.


    After this, a rumor spread in many parts of Asia.


    China obtained a huge treasure. This news even spread to West Asia and into Europe.


    The people who returned to the center city did get a treasure. As they participated, they witnessed the entire treasure drawing process. The ocean king crown that yed with six figures worth of humans and ocean beasts appeared before everyone. It wasnt shining like before; instead, it gave off a gentle golden glow.


    One could even see a seven-colored light on the crown.


    This group of people who returned to the center city were all wary of each other. They split into three groups. Cloud Peak, Sky Elephant Division, and the others.


    This was the Ocean King Crown!


    Although they didnt know its use, it was obvious that everything that urred for thest few days was because of it. Even if it was given to the humans as a reward, even if it didnt have that overpowered ability, it was a piece of equipment that was at least purple grade.


    Who wouldnt be tempted by that?


    But Cloud Peaks strength was on full disy during the challenges. Even if one looked at the Ocean King Wheel, no one dared to take it.


    Apart from Ye Zhongming.


    Have you thought about it?


    The moment he touched the Ocean King Wheel, Guang Yao, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth.


    There is nothing to think. Your two sides have over ten people who used various methods to spread the news, and I cant stop you. Do you think I would still be talking to you if not for us just escaping?


    Ye Zhongming retracted his hand. He didnt rush to grab him. He wasnt afraid that others would snatch it. He sensed some invisible obstruction. Although this thing didnt have attack strength, no more than five people could break this barrier.


    The hearts of many people sank. Although Ye Zhongming was calm, everyone knew he meant what he said.


    The Ocean King Crown was a treasure. If Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak got it, there would be many problems that would look for them. Ye Zhongming probably wanted to kill all of them to silence them.


    No one would feelfortable hearing such calmness in front of death, but one had to admit that Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak had the right to say such things.


    Guang Yao was the strongest person out of the rest. But in Cloud Peak, there were two that would defeat him and around 3-5 who stood a chance against him. This did not include the situation where Cloud Peak shared its equipment. If one person used the equipment of everyone else, there might be 5-6 people who could kill him.


    Ye Zhongming had already used good equipment to wipe out the evolution gap.


    The alliance copsed immediately. The act of spreading news meant that this matter couldnt be kept a secret. This was why Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak didnt attack them, as there was no point. Even if he killed all of them, apart from increasing their casualties, they couldnt stop the news from spreading.


    Since that was the case, Ye Zhongming nned to leave with the equipment. But Guang Yao spoke up, so he didnt mind speaking a little. He cared about the resistance zones. At least in hisst life, his identity was not good enough to reach that level.


    I cant fight you for this now, but in the future, people who think they are strong enough will go and look for you. Your Cloud Peak and you will face endless attacks. Did you think about that?


    Guang Yao took in a deep breath and walked near the crown. He looked at the exquisite equipment and gave out a look of yearning. Getting it was his mission.


    Continue speaking. Ye Zhongming looked at him with some interest.


    In the wheel space, I learned about Cloud Peak and you from others. Allow me to be direct: your foundations are shallow. I dont deny that you are strong. But sometime in the future, you might just be blown over.


    But.


    Guang Yao didnt give him a chance to interrupt and said his real intention.


    But we are different. We are the t1 resistance zone. There are many divisions like us, and they are even stronger than we are. Our system is perfect, our warriors are well-trained, and our logistics are well-provided. We have a strong crafting system and best maintained the human structure during peacetime.


    We have unlimited potential. If anyone could get stronger, adapt to the apocalypse, and even lead humans to stand back on the peak, we are the ones!


    He was emotional, and his face was filled with pride.


    Ye Zhongming recognized that state; it was his belief.


    If we work together, even Guang Yao hesitated but still bit his teeth, If you can join us, we will get stronger. You will get unimaginable benefits. Although the resistance zone has never epted an outsider, I think it will be possible if it is you.


    The condition is if we give you the crown? Ye Zhongming smiled and said directly.


    We share it!


    Guang Yao corrected his words. He pointed at the crown, This isnt an ordinary item, and in the process of getting it, Cloud Peak and you did the most work. We dont want to upy it; we just hope to be able to study it and own it together. We can slowly cooperate in other areas until we finally be one!


    I think, at that time, we would be the strongest faction. We will lead our warriors that have be stronger to rid the world of the darkness!


    Ye Zhongming looked at him. He had to admit that this person knew how to talk. Especially for Chinese people with firm patriotism beliefs, it was easy for one to lose themselves in concern of the big picture.


    In the apocalypse, when there was no sense of safety, if one was covered by a system that you were used to, that was something that many people were happy to see. They would even be willing to pay a huge price for that.


    People in the apocalypse were worse off than dogs in peacetime. People nowadays understand what those words mean. Bing a dog in peacetime was something that many people wished for.


    Someone else may have chosen to work together to look at the ce Guang Yao mentioned. Guang Yao might have aplished things.


    Unfortunately, he met Ye Zhongming. Someone who had lived for ten years in the apocalypse. His firm beliefs of only trusting and relying on himself were etched deep in his bones.


    His words couldnt sway him at all.


    Ye Zhongming broke the crowns protection and grabbed it.


    He then looked at the stunned Guang Yao and those around him. He said slowly, I dont know about the Resistance Zone; I dont want to join this organization I dont know anything about. I will lead my brothers and sisters to a better life.


    I was a normal person during peacetime. In the apocalypse, I am a normal survivor. I have firm principles.


    I only believe in the power that I create. I wont hand my lives and those behind me to anyone or any faction.


    We will take control of our destiny.


    What you have said is just to cover that you are not strong enough. You want to use this method to get things that you want. But what if you were strong enough? Or if we were in each others shoes. Would you do the same? Will you give up something that was in your hands? You might be even more vicious than me then.


    Ye Zhongming waved and told his men to clear up the center city battlefield. He looked at Guang Yao, Go tell your resistance zone leader. Also, the rest of you, tell those who will trouble me in the future.


    I have the item and wont give it to anyone. If you want it, thene and fight for it. I will slice your hand off. If you use your legs to snatch it, I will slice your leg!


    He looked at the defeated Guang Yao and the others. He smiled, Dont think too highly about yourselves. The truth will prove that you might not be the hope of mankind.


    I might be that hope.


    He paused and allowed the others to digest. He then said the final words of the day.


    The Ying City Alliance has taken over this ce; the rest of you can scram.

 Chapter 608: 75%

    Chapter 608: 75%


    Everyone was forced into the ocean king wheel space. No one knew what was going to happen, and everybody was guessing.


    Now that the first seven challenges were over, only two remained, and no one would challenge. None had level-eight or nine crystals, so it would be for nothing, even if they challenged.


    If nobody challenged, would the wheel space end?


    At this point, Cloud Peak answered.


    Someone appeared.


    That person was in charge ofmanding Cloud Peaks forces- Mo Ye.


    Everyone saw Ye Zhongming hand her the purple weapon, and he sent her up.


    Challenge, level eight wheel?


    Many people didnt know what Cloud Peak was nning.


    But would people head down?


    Those ocean beasts were tempted but didnt have any level eight crystals. Some intelligent people knew that Cloud Peak had their reasoning, but when they thought about facing someone with a purple weapon, they decided not to take a risk.


    Mo Ye was the only person up for the challenge; naturally, she won without fighting.


    Unfortunately, Cloud Peak couldnt spin the level-eight wheel, so Mo Ye returned immediately.


    Next was the level nine wheel. This time, Ye Zhongming used his second challenge. Still, no one elsepeted, and he returned after a short while.


    When the challenge was over, the nine pearls appeared, and the ocean king crown gave its new notification.


    Matter 1, regions that have participated and have won at least one challenge can select one crystal to leave. If two regions select the same crystal, they must challenge, and only the victor can leave.


    Ocean race lifeforms are not restricted. After it ends, they can return to their own regions.


    Matter 2, those who participate and win will increase the final odds of the ocean king wheel challenge. The top-ranked region will have an additional 30% chance of winning. Second ce will have 15%; third will have 10%. Fourth will have 5%; fifth will have 1%.


    The winning chance


    Notifications caused the human survivors to go silent. After this, they started to curse Cloud Peak for being the scum of the human race.


    Previously, they cursed Cloud Peak for taking all the benefits. Now, they were furious with the wheel.


    Even Ye Zhongming, who knew he was the biggest victor, couldnt help but feel a huge humiliation at being toyed with.


    The notification said that these crystal balls were the way out. With regions as one unit, only those challenged and won could use the crystal balls to leave. If two regions chose the same ball, they would fight, and the winner could leave. As for the one who lost Sorry, if not all of your members died, then you can just swim back to where you came from.


    As for the ocean beasts, they would just head home and find their parents. The final reward had nothing to do with them.


    The second matter meant that those who participated in the challenge would be rewarded. Still, with their regions as a unit, those who joined the first level wheel and won would have a 1% chance of hitting the final reward.


    You could add all the ck stars together if you joined multiple challenges and won. That would be your final rate. For example, West Asia had won in the level one to five wheels, so their final sess rate was 1+2+3+4+5, and their final rate was 15%.


    Moreover, there would also be a rank. Based on the rankings, the top rank would get a 30% rate increase, and the lowest would get a 1% reward!


    Everyone looked at each other and then at the China Region. All of them cursed in their mother tongue.


    They had Cloud Peak, who joined all nine wheels. Their sess rate was 1-9, which was 45%. They were also ranked first, meaning their total rate was 75%.


    As long as they werent too unlucky, they would hit something!


    Many people regretted not challenging the level eight and nine wheels; if not, they would have 17% more.


    Also, why was Cloud Peak so sharp? It was as if they were prophets to know they should send people, even without demon crystals, to spin the level eight and nine wheels.


    Although many people couldnt understand if they worked with the ocean beasts, they did have their suspicions. But to say that they knew about this sess rate, the rational survivors didnt believe that. They were one of those that were being yed with by the wheel.


    If that was the case, Ye Zhongmings senses were so sharp. He was also very bold, which was worthy of their respect.


    A seemingly simple act gave him much more chance of winning a reward.


    This person was amazing!


    The final reward rate proved this point. China Region was the highest with 45%. India was second with West Asia, while the Japanese were pushed to 4th.


    Although they were sniped by the Chinese, the wheel took into ount just one sess, which was why they were 4th.


    Four ranked 5th: Indonesia, Korea, Pakistan, and the Philippines. Even if they added the additional 1%, they didnt have much chance.


    China is ranked 1st, obtained additional 30% chance.


    Another series of notifications came, and it was down to the final reward.


    Based on rankings, we will now start the draw

 Chapter 610: Cloud Port branch

    Chapter 610: Cloud Port branch


    Sky Elephant Division was the first to leave. Although they didnt manage to convince Ye Zhongming and didnt have the confidence to steal the crown, they had the generosity to leave. As for fighting in the future, that was another issue.


    Moreover, Guang Yao adjusted his mood. Before leaving, he had a friendly trade with Ye Zhongming.


    As for the other survivors, they couldntpare to the Sky Elephant Division. If they didnt leave, would they remain and get robbed?


    The center city was covered in money. The survivors who didnt enter the wheel space through the bridge werent in a good state. There were even more beasts that didnt head into the wheel.


    The beasts ravaged this ce for a few days before retreating. The few that were circling werent a threat to survivors.


    But some people chose to say. They expressed to Cloud Peak that they didnt want the spoils of war around but because this ce was their home. They didnt know where to go if they didnt leave this ce. A few of them wanted to join Cloud Peak. At worst, they could return this team to Ying City to develop.


    Ye Zhongming didnt chase these people away and just marked an area for them to rest. The spoils of war there were left to them.


    Before returning, he hadpleted his trade with the level-eight Pliosaurus. The rewards on the level-six wheel were still okay, but they didnt get much from the level-seven wheel, so he didnt get as many resources as he thought.


    But that was rtive. The Pliosaurus was brilliant, but it didnt understand the human definition of wealth. Those things were just rubbish in the ocean, and it was happy to use trash to trade for something it needed. As for the number of waste, it didnt care about the amount.


    This naturally benefitted Ye Zhongming. Just level four and above materials, it was so much that it shocked Cloud Peak.


    These were right after the space opened up, and the Pliosauruss subordinates spent two hours scouring the area around.


    Ocean beasts were mutated lifeforms, and two hours of their activity were far more than ocean lifeforms during peacetime. It was shocking.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to know where the Pliosaurus and the weird beast with strong mental energy came from, but they didnt reply.


    Cloud Peak sent a group to clear the remaining beasts that were around while the others from Ying City and themselves cleared the battlefield.


    Ye Zhongming wouldnt hog all the items. On the contrary, he gave  of the center city area to the Ying City factions. Allowing them to enjoy the spoils was a way to make them happy to follow him.


    Moreover, these people stood on his side in the wheel challenges, and many died. This time, he used the number of casualties to reward them.


    When Ying City Alliance spread out,ughter filled the entire city. It was because they were picking money!


    After the ocean beasts left, what was remaining here? Corpses and also corpses with demon crystals! Their meat was good quality food, and their body parts were great materials! The dead humans left weapons and equipment. If you were lucky and opened the stomachs of some beasts, you might even find the savings of the humans that they ate.


    No one dared say that Cloud Peak was ripping them off; no one had such thoughts. They understood the benefits of standing on the same side as Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak. Even Zhao Xingmei and Baifeng found it hard to calm themselves down. They saw their chance of reaching six-star.


    Undoubtedly, Ying City survivors would get much stronger after surviving this challenge.


    Ye Zhongming naturally didnt need to clean up the battlefield himself. He sat in a building that was still standing, and Little Peng was opposite him.


    You want me to build a branch here?!


    Little Peng told Ye Zhongming he was willing to join Cloud Peak, but who knew the guy would want him to build Cloud Peaks Cloud Port branch here?


    Little Peng didnt understand that suggestion.


    Firstly, he didnt have muchmunication with Ye Zhongming. Although they suffered a life-and-death experience, they knew each other for a short time and didnt know much about one another.


    Little Pengs current evolution level wasnt high, and after joining Cloud Peak, his strength was much lower than that of the core members. Those people were more suitable and would be able to suppress the masses.


    Thest thing was his position in Cloud Peak. If he became the boss of the branch immediately, he would have huge power in the apocalypse where information was closed off. Wouldnt that make the other bosses of Cloud Peak jealous?


    No matter what, Little Peng felt that he wasnt suited for that position.


    You worry too much. Ye Zhongming smiled as he heard his reasoning. He stretched a finger, I trust you, and you trust me. That is enough. It doesnt matter how long since you joined Cloud Peak.


    They did know each other for a short time but they were brothers in hisst life.


    After a few interactions, Ye Zhongming knew his personality hadnt changed, so he was not worried.


    Ye Zhongming pointed a second finger, Yourck of strength is easily solved; just increase your evolution level.


    As for the third problem, that doesnt exist. No one will be jealous of you here. None of my subordinates will be willing to stay here; they will only be happy you are here.


    Ye Zhongming continued, You are from here, and you will hire survivors from around here. Your identity is more easily epted. Those who arent willing to leave will be your foundations. I will be responsible for your needs; you just have to build the branch. In the future, this will be Cloud Peaks bridge to the ocean.


    With the Ocean King Wheel, Cloud Peak naturally needed a port.


    Moreover, although this ce was far from Cloud Peak, Ye Zhongming nned to find some teleportation equipment to connect the two bases.


    Little Peng agreed, and the matter was settled.


    After solving this problem, Ye Zhongming used the gap when they hadnt finished clearing up the battlefield to take out the Ocean King Crown.

 Chapter 611: Ocean King Crown

    Chapter 611: Ocean King Crown


    Even if the Ocean King Crown wasnt as colorful as on the ind, it was still a perfect art piece. It was so dazzling that it left Ye Zhongming in awe.


    This was the most beautiful equipment he had seen in his two lives.


    There was nothing that couldpare to it.


    This special wheels equipment had a specific use and function and represented a special meaning.


    Ye Zhongming had heard of the Ocean King Crown before but only had some rough information. He came here with that rough bit of knowledge to test his luck. He didnt expect himself to be so lucky to get it.


    He held it in his hands and felt excited.


    He saw a bit of seven-colored light hiding in the golden glow. Was this a seven-colored piece of equipment?


    Ye Zhongming suppressed his thoughts before, but now that he held it in his hands, it was undeniable that he felt excited.


    But he looked at it for a long time before putting it down with aplicated expression.


    At least now, this wasnt a seven-colored equipment.


    Of course, he wasnt sure if it was indeed a piece of seven-colored equipment, but he felt it was possible if he unsealed it.


    Right, the current crown was a piece of sealed equipment.


    He hadnt seen such equipment in hisst life but had seen cursed equipment.


    Since Smiths could craft equipment and give them stats, some special job users like necromancers and Spirit Curse Masters had some job skills or potions that caused negative effects on evolved and their equipment.


    There were a few ways to break the curse. Like some job skills, special items, or crafting the item again.


    But no matter what, ye Zhongming couldnt think of a way to unseal the crown to see its real strength.


    But, since it was a sealed Ocean King Crown, it still showed strength.


    Ocean King Crown (Silver) (Sealed, number of seals, 5)


    This was what made him depressed. Not only was it sealed, but there were five seals, and it seemed like he had to unlock it five times to get the true Ocean King Crown.


    He tossed this feeling of being conned out and looked at its stats.


    Ability 1, Ocean King Mark. Give the person who owns it a mark and obtain the power of the mark. Level one ability, water breathing. Level two, reduced resistance in water. Level three, sensory increase. Level four, water healing. Level five, sealed. Level six, sealed. Level seven, sealed. Level eight, sealed. Level nine, sealed.


    Ability 2, Wave Primordial Power, nourishes the users strength, increasing their control and sensing of their strength.


    Ability 3, sealed.


    Ability 4, sealed.


    ...


    Only two abilities were unsealed. The other seven were sealed. Moreover, even the first ability had its first five levels sealed.


    The restrictions of this equipment were more than he thought.


    Ye Zhongming felt much regret. He cared most about the ability that could allow people to mutate again. He didnt know if it had disappeared or if it was sealed.


    But he quickly adjusted his mood and looked at the two unsealed abilities. He felt like this crown did have the right to be called king.


    Xia Bai was given the Ocean King Mark and was even given it under theplete Ocean King state, with all nine abilities unsealed. So Ye Zhongming knew about the first three abilities. But he didnt know from the fourth one onwards. Now, he knew that the 4th ability was water healing.


    This ability was quite decent, especially for survivors who lived near the ocean. If you got some water, you could bathe in it to heal. It was the same as always having a healing job with you.


    In the apocalypse, healing jobs were very popr. Just look at Park Xiuyings status in Cloud Peak.


    This ability was worth its weight in gold.


    The thing that shocked Ye Zhongming the most was the second ability.


    Initially, he didnt pay much attention to it, but he was impressed after wearing the crown.


    He noticed that his strength was increased.


    Usually, such a situation would happen after an evolution or if he used some potion or skill.


    But Ye Zhongming was just wearing the crown, and his strength was being buffed. Moreover, he tested the effect, and it was around 10%.


    This was quite high.


    Moreover, the skill said that it nourished the users strength! Which meant that this strength would increase as time went on. It might reach 20% and even more in the future!


    When the increase came in folds, how would it differ from evolving?


    It would be beneficial in actual fights and could increase theirbat strength.


    Also, this ability increased strength and the way you felt and used your strength. For example, if a martial arts expert gave you ten years of his internal strength and told you how to use it, you would be an expert immediately.


    Even with this one ability alone, the crown was a great piece of equipment.


    These were just the benefits currently; unfortunately, there were still some restrictions.


    This restriction was mainly towards the first ability. You had to consume mental energy and stamina to give others abilities.


    Ye Zhongming didnt care much about this restriction. But when he called Liang Chuyin over to use the mark on her, his mental energy was sucked dry, and he was left with a bit of stamina. He nearly fainted.


    Ye Zhongmings mental energy was full. With his huge supply and good stamina, he was emptied. The ability requirements were too shocking.


    Good things had two sides. The mark was decent. Not only did one need to use the evolution potions again, but you also needed someone with high mental energy and stamina.


    He gave Liang Chuyin the level one to three potions and told her to understand the marks ability. He then took out the few rewards he had left after trading with the Pliosaurus.

 Chapter 612: Intermediate Bloodline

    Chapter 612: Intermediate Bloodline


    As he traded with the Pliosaurus, he didnt have many mutated lifeform items left; he only had one remaining.


    He also had job scrolls, bloodline crystals, recipes, and potions.


    As for other things, Ye Zhongming didnt ask those who obtained them to hand them over.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the recipe, and it was for a Potion Master. He could only keep it and see if he could trade it for a decent price.


    The evolution potion, which he handed to Mo Ye, was a good thing.


    In terms of individual strength, apart from Xia Bai and Ye Zhongming, she was the strongest Cloud Peak member. After using the six-star potion and with that unique Talisman Master equipment, she would get much stronger.


    She would be themander of Cloud Peaks army in the future, so her strength was important. Xia Bai and her squad were the scythe of judgment for Cloud Peak and would develop in the shadows. They were his sharpest de. Because of their loyalty, they would help keep Cloud Peak in check and control the enemy situation outside.


    Xia Lei would be the manager of Cloud Peak and be in charge of all matters. Sister Rong would take control of logistics, and Luyi would oversee outside matters.


    After this challenge ended, as the Cloud Port branch was established, Ye Zhongming would give each core member a specific role. That would make things more efficient and would prevent people from being jealous of one another and trying to fight for power.


    Although the core members were very friendly now, as they faced more outside pressure and there were more core members, there would be conflicts. These things wouldnt bepletely eradicated, but he had to defend against them to avoid internal issues.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the job scroll. It was a decent Weather Controller. But it didnt match his job and skills, so he kept it. When he was free, he would consider who to give it to.


    The most valuable thing out of all the rewards was that bloodline crystal.


    Bloodline Intermediate Mountain Roar!


    Mountain Roar was a very strong beast. It had one of the strongest bodies. Its defense, strength, and regeneration were all overpowered.


    One could say that this bloodline was as valuable as his Hell Envoy Bloodline. If he gained the two bloodlines simultaneously, Ye Zhongming would hesitate to select.


    He held the bloodline crystal and knew that this was specific to guys. He thought about it and decided to pass it to Shengyuan.


    The Giant Shielder job fixed his role, and he would be the defensive type. He used his shield and job skills to block in front of Cloud Peak when fighting.


    But when facing strong opponents, for example, six-star evolved, level seven beasts, etc, Shengyuans defense was too weak. He couldnt effectively block their attacks.


    Even if he did block them, his body would suffer from serious injuries.


    If not for Park Xiuying, Shengyuan would probably spend half of each month recovering.


    So when this bloodline appeared, he was the first person Ye Zhongming thought about. After deliberating, he decided to hand it to Shengyuan.


    Such a job along with the Mountain Roar who could improve his body. Shengyuan would be far more helpful, and his overall defense would be unbelievable.


    With Shengyuan present, even level seven beasts couldnt hit the defense he formed. The people behind would be able to rx and attack.


    With this bloodline, Shengyuan would reach his peak value.


    After dealing with these things, Ye Zhongming started meditating to recover mental energy and stamina. The clean-up outside continued. After two days, Ye Zhongming was led by the excited Little Tiger to look at the spoils.


    Ye Zhongming couldnt help but smile.


    Sky Elephant Division also cleaned up the battlefield a hundred miles away from Cloud Port.


    Although the Cloud Port defense was over, the gory scent and news of the big battle attracted many human survivors and mutated lifeforms. The corpses on the battlefield were all money, and Ye Zhongming wanted them all. Much less the people around.


    Many people thought about taking advantage of others, especially the factions who didnt have the strength to assist Cloud Port. During these few days, all those factions had such thoughts.


    The people who returned from the wheel were in a scattered state. They left faster than big groups like Sky Elephant Division. When those who wanted to take advantage met these people, some despicable things urred.


    Survivors who tasted some benefits became more arrogant and started attacking Cloud Port survivors that spread. Some of them decided to join hands and targetted the Sky Elephant Division, which had suffered huge losses and lost  of their team.


    The oue was that they bumped into a heavy rock. Even after suffering huge losses, Sky Elephant Division was not something those random teams could handle. In just two hours, the Sky Elephant Division defeated the enemy that was two times bigger than them.


    Battles continued for the next two days, finally attracting a small zombie horde. It wasnt too big, and only 5 thousand of them were there. Sky Elephant Division killed those survivors before shing with the horde.


    They had to fight and retreat. It took another morning before they got away from the horde.


    The current horde wasnt the same as those at the start of the apocalypse. Most of them were level-two zombies, and the main core was level-three. Of the five thousand, there were 200 level-four elites with a few dozen level-five zombies!


    With Sky Elephant Divisions current state, they would suffer huge losses to defeat this horde.


    They ditched the horde and cleaned up the battlefield. His expression wasnt good, and he felt something when he crossed his arms to look at his subordinate''s work. He turned his head and saw three people on a patch of ruins.


    Call yourself Bald Elephant Division; that is more fitting.


    An annoying voice came from the young man, and his face turned even cker.


    With the three appearing, a well-disciplined team drew close. They were silent, and a ck g appeared in front of the group. On it was an exquisite beast drawing.


    Demon Scorpion Division!

 Chapter 613: Each with their own thoughts

    Chapter 613: Each with their own thoughts


    As the apocalypse arrived and people experienced the Cold Warfare era, how they dealt with things became simr to those times.


    For example, drums and war gs.


    If Ye Zhongming were here, he would scoff.


    It seemed like many factions were arrogant during the apocalypse. In truth, it was just because they were proud. They knew that humans werent the most powerful in the apocalypse. Those who were strong were the zombies, monsters, and mutated lifeforms.


    Soul Merchant, Glory Army, Sky Elephant Divisions Resistance Zone. If you told them to head to arge city, no, medium-sized city, would they dare to? If they werent forced to, they definitely wouldnt.


    In Ying City, survivors dared to build their camps and even shouted that they were heading to the city to hunt because Talking Lady and Red Hair were in charge. They restricted their men so they didnt attack the survivor camps in scale.


    They would even attack mutated animals and nts. They used them as their main energy source, reducing the number of mutated lifeforms and ensuring the safety of the human evolved.


    Although people would die every day, and factions might get wiped each day, aspared to other cities, Ying City survivors had it much better.


    Were you afraid that people couldnt see your g? Were you waiting for mutated lifeforms to see it and chase you?


    Ye Zhongming felt like this was stupid. He could ce a g in Cloud Peak representing power, but he wouldnt do this outside.


    But some people liked this.


    Demon Scorpion Division was one of them.


    They came from the same zone. Guang Yao knew they were here to support him, but he didnt know why Commander Wen would send them there. After all, Guang Yao and the Demon Scorpion Divisions leader, Song Tianze, werent close.


    Of course, he did recognize their strength.


    Sky Elephant Divisions strength was in their shooting. In mid-ranged fights, they had an advantage that other divisions didnt have.


    Demon Scorpion Division focused more on closebat. They were the only division in the T1 Resistance Zone that fought simrly to human survivors. On this basis, they maintained the discipline of the resistance zone and had great control of their bodies. They were more efficient and orderly than the Sky Elephant Division. One could see that from how they approached without making a sound.


    As their battle styles were different, both divisions werent friendly to one another, andpetition was intense. This Song Tianze even ripped Guang Yao off when he realized the chain tank could be ced into the armory.


    Although such actions were normal outside, they were seen as unfriendly in the resistance zone.


    After all, everyone was an ally in the resistance zone. It was the case even if you werent in the same division.


    Guang Yao thought that it was the case, but he was wrong. After being ripped off, he was forced to head out to hunt. As a result, Sky Elephant Division suffered unneeded losses.


    This made him unhappy with Song Tianze.


    For this fellow to give them the nickname of Bald Elephant Division immediately ensured that his attitude towards him wouldnt be good.


    Song Tianze, shut up if you dont know how to talk!


    Little Xiu was unhappy and cursed. Due to her special identity, Song Tianxe felt awkward, but he didnt say anything. He told his troops to stay before leading two subordinates over. He looked at them clear the battlefield and burst outughing.


    Are such things even worth your division cleaning up? If you had the time, why not hunt some mutated lifeforms?


    Song Tianzes words made sense. Finding zombies to kill and gain crystals was more worth it than cleaning up each inch ofnd.


    But what was Sky Elephant Divisions situation? They had lost  of their forces in the city protection battle to get to the bridge and during the wheel space challenge. Guang Yao had to be careful with his spending and even ced the Lazy Man Cases into the armory to fill with bullets. Being careful to pick items here was better than having more losses in battle.


    Song Tianzes words sounded ear-piercing to Guang Yao.


    None of your business. Guang Yao replied and continued, Commander Wen contacted me, and I will represent him to Sharp Peak Mountain for the resistance zone meeting. As for where you have to go, ask him yourself.


    After saying that, Guang Yao gave his team the order to prepare to move out.


    He was speaking the truth. He gained an opportunity for himself. The resistance zone meeting was to set the n for the future. Guang Yao and Little Xiu were enough to represent Commander Wen to attend.


    This was naturally not Guang Yaos goal. He nned to recruit survivors along the way to make up his division. Moreover, he couldplete their basic training and use fights to get them into shape.


    Along with there being auctions, trades, and adventures during the meeting, he nned to regain some strength there, too.


    After all, Sky Elephant Division had suffered huge losses, but they also gained things from this trip. Just the high-level equipment and crystal grenades they got from Ye Zhongming and a Violent Lightning Turret were enough to trade him a huge sum of wealth.


    There was also something that he didnt express. He told them nothing about Cloud Peak and the Ying City Alliance. It was okay if Song Tianze wasnt interested; if he were and wanted toplete what Guang Yao didnt, he would have to bump into Cloud Peak.


    If anything happened, then it had nothing to do with Guang Yao.


    Song Tianze smiled coldly when he looked at their backs.


    Do you think I dont know about Cloud Peak and their crystal weapons? Your attempt is too low level. I also want to see how strong these bunch that defeated you are!


    He gave them the order to head forward.


    Demon Scorpion Division was 100 miles from where Ye Zhongming was.

 Chapter 614: Future plans

    <h4>Chapter 614: Future ns</h4>


    Ye Zhongming did see arge sum of materials before. Be it those high-quality materials from the secret realm or those he traded for in the trading market. When he gathered the materials during the center city defense, there was arge amount of themespecially thetter two times, where the materials could be described as a small hill.


    But this time, Ye Zhongming saw Many hills.


    The Cloud Peak warriors that cleared the battlefield had split the materials from low to high levels. The sizes went fromrge to small,id out in order.


    Our people gathered half of them. As there werent many of us and we had to slice off the materials from the bodies, our progress was quite slow. But those from Ying City didnte and help us.


    Mo Ye, apanied by Ye Zhongmings side, said as she looked at the materials. Even if she had witnessed these hills forming, her heart was pumping when she saw them now.


    Women were more talented in this aspect than guys, and she was no exception. She knew the value of these materials and what they meant with Ye Zhongming here.


    It wasnt hard to imagine how Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming would digest these materials. Cloud Peaks overall strength would take a massive step forward.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and knew what she meant. The various Ying City factions wanted to help but avoided suspicion in case Cloud Peak misunderstood them for stealing resources.


    Ying City members gave us the other half. She smiled awkwardly.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, those Ying City factions gave some materials to Cloud Peak. Their reasoning was all the same: they wanted to thank Cloud Peak for caring for them.


    It did make sense as it did happen. But the true goal was because they wanted to gain Cloud Peaks good impression and sell them a favor.


    They also gained many materials. Maybe because of Ye Zhongming, apart from Haidong from East Mountain Vige that disappeared, there werent any smiths left. To bring these materials to their true value, they could only seek help from Ye Zhongming. Giving materials to Cloud Peak looked like a loss for them, but Cloud Peak was the one who gave them the materials in the first ce, and they were just gaining a little less now.


    He was getting slightly less but gaining Boss Yes favor and his priority to craft good equipment. They would also get closer to Cloud Peak, which wasnt a loss.


    There werent fools left in the apocalypse. Even if they were fools, they had followed Cloud Peak for such a long time and knew how to work with this Boss Ye.


    The spoils of war doubled instantly.


    Mo Ye turned her head and saw the groups in the distance that would often turn and look over. She said, Of course, they are cunning. The materials they give are spread but mostly gathered at levels three and four. Only the bigger factions gave some level-five materials. They are cunning.


    Ye Zhongming looked at this female cop, who scoffed slightly to express her displeasure. No matter how cold or magnanimous a woman was, they were all simr in some areas.


    This is decent too. It is easy to say that you want to win together, but it is hard to execute it, especially in the apocalypse, where the strongest person decides everyone. Many people ignored these rules. As a result, they would walk further down the wrong path.


    Since he viewed Mo Ye as his militarymander, he felt like he had to teach her about some views, We cant be like that. While ensuring our core interests, we can give others some benefits in areas that arent too important. As time passes, they will be ours To put it nicely, they will be our helpers and allies. To put it bluntly, they will be our shield, workers, and eyes to monitor the area around us. They will earn for us and help defend us.


    Treating them well is treating ourselves well to a certain extent.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Mo Ye, who was in deep thought, and continued, Of course, there is a problem of magnitude that we have to grasp.


    Only Xia Bai was here, so Ye Zhongming didnt care about his words. These two women were the ones he trusted the most.


    I will set up a Cloud Port Branch, and Little Peng will be in charge. Help them to select some decent people from those who didnt leave and build the structure. Then let some smarter ones from Cloud Peak who are willing to stay here to be the core.


    Internally, Cloud Peak wanted to expand. This was the first time Ye Zhongming stretched outside Ying City, which caused Mo Yes eyes to light up.


    Mo Ye supported expansion. Especially after Cloud Peak offended Soul Merchant, Glory Army, etc. giants, she felt they had to have at least the same number of people. So when they had conflicts, they wouldnt lose out in this area.


    Mo Ye, Xia Lei, Liang Chuyin, Park Xiuying, and Xia Bai felt that Ye Zhongming should absorb Ying City into Cloud Peak. One could see that their ambitions were no smaller than men.


    But they followed Ye Zhongmings strategy and didnt say anything. Now that they knew he wanted to set up a branch, Mo Ye was excited.


    But isnt this too far from us? This was her worry. If anything happened, they wouldnt be able to assist.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, It is far, but that is rtive and ensures that this ce is independent. Each ce in the apocalypse will have its unique points, and I dont want all branches to be the same. Getting studied would be too easy, and having a small room for mistakes might not be a good thing.


    Ye Zhongming didnt borate as it was tooplex. With his experience, it wasnt easy to exin, but they would slowly understand.


    But I gained the Ocean King Crown, and some of its stats are best used near an ocean. So even if it is far, we need a branch here. We also need the resources from the ocean. In the future, that will give us demon crystals and materials.


    Mo Ye nodded and memorized it all.


    Demon Crystals? Ye Zhongming asked about the crystals, and Mo Ye told him that Xia Bais squad was guarding them.


    Lets go. Lets spin the wheel, but I will do it myself this time. Ye ZHongming thought about how he might spend a full day in front of the wheel and felt like the world was horrible.


    At this point, the rushing Demon Scorpion Division was 50 miles from Ye Zhongming.

 Chapter 615: All members get stronger

    Chapter 615: All members get stronger


    Ye Zhongming had many materials and crystals now.


    Counting those they dug from the corpses and what he got from the Pliosaurus, his stash had reached a shocking level.


    But not many of them exceeded level six. Although the Pliosaurus felt like they were rubbish, he wasnt a fool. He still yed some tricks. Ye Zhongming knew, but he didnt care much.


    The cooperation was very fortunate, and their discussion of conditions was very rushed. The ocean beasts went nearby to find crystals so they couldnt nitpick for the humans, which resulted in many crystals not being of a high level.


    But this was rtive to Ye Zhongming. These demon crystals were enough for ordinary people to go mad.


    Level-one crystals werent the most as the first evolution wave had reached the end. Level-two and three were the main bulk, followed by level-four.


    Ye Zhongming counted and estimated the number of level six and seven crystals. He could eliminate seven options for the level-six wheel, and if he was lucky, he could get two six-star potions. If he was unlucky, that was another story; maybe he could get one bottle or zero. But he would get other rewards.


    The level-seven wheel was advanced, and his chance of getting a potion was even lower. He could eliminate five options. With the amount of crystals he had, unless he was lucky, if not, there wasnt much hope.


    The first three levels were a sure hit, so he wasnt anxious. He started from the level-four wheel.


    The center city was chosen here because of the density of wheels. Ye Zhongming didnt need to go far to find a wheel.


    The wheels were like gambling, and it was easy to get addicted. But this was only when you hoped to get something from it.


    When you were spinning for things you didnt need, that feeling wasnt so intense. If such spinning had tost long, one would feel bored.


    This was the case for Ye Zhongming. He wasnt spinning the first three wheels; just the level-four and five wheels annoyed him.


    Fortunately, there were huge gains. He wasnt too lucky, but he wasnt too unlucky either.


    He gained around a thousand level-four wheels but was slightly unlucky on the level-five wheel, where he got a hundred.


    But that was expected. After all, the number of level-five lifeforms was lower than level-four ones. Cloud Peak was only in charge of a portion of the battlefield. Including those he got from the wheel challenge and deducting what he spent on the Violent Lightning Turrets, it was decent that he got so many potions.


    Moreover, looking from another standpoint, he had nothing to be unhappy about. In Cloud Peak, only the core members were five-star, and there were less than 20. Now that he could have 100 more, he should be satisfied.


    To avoid the shock, Ye Zhongming was spinning in a hidden space. Xia Bai led her squad to be on guard, so only Xia Bai witnessed the process.


    But even with this seven-star evolveds stone-like heart, she was shocked when she saw such a terrifying sess rate.


    Too shocking. This was the only thought in her mind.


    Normally speaking, 200 four-star potions were already very fortunate, but to get a thousand. If normal people spun the level-five wheel, they would get four to five bottles, but Ye Zhongming got a hundred!


    Especially when he joked that these were small tricks, Xia Bai had the urge to strangle him to death.


    Because Acting cool was a despicable act


    His luck returned on the level-six wheel, and he gained two six-star potions. This made Ye Zhongming, annoyed by all the spinning, really happy. But when he spun the level-seven wheel, that luck disappeared, and he brushed past the potion.


    But high-level wheels had their benefits. The rewards werent as useless. Even without the potion, the other rewards were decent.


    For example, he gained skill cards, silver weapons, and function potions on the level-six and seven wheels.


    As for those items from the level-five and four wheels, many of them were decent, which he told people to keep. They would be given to members based on their contributions.


    Just the level four to seven wheels took half a day. Ye Zhongming thought about the first three wheels and decided to just spin the three-star potions first. He didnt have much need for level-one crystals now, so he could head back to ask Le Dayuan if he wanted to experiment with them.


    After getting the potions, he started to modify the four-star potion. Although the process wasplicated but, it was quick. With so many people, hepleted it in a short time.


    It was time for rewards. Ye Zhongming was a generous person. He ced the piles of three-star to five-star potions ahead, and Cloud Peak warriors went crazy.


    When they got the potions, some of them cried.


    It wasnt that they were weak or they were emotional, but they knew how hard it was to get these. They looked at the Ying City people, whose highest level was five stars, where four stars evolved from their elites.


    But now, they would reach that level. What they did was far less than those from Ying City.


    It was because they followed a good boss. In the apocalypse, everyone kept things in their own pockets, but no boss could take so much out at once.


    They knew these potions were enough to trade for a seven-star potion for Ye Zhongming. But the boss gave up that chance and left all these for them. They were touched.


    Indeed, the apocalypse was cold, but human emotions still existed. At this moment, everyone in Cloud Peak was touched. Their loyalty reached the highest.


    First were the three-star potions, then four-star. Lastly, those who performed well were given five-star potions!


    The core members looked at those emotional faces and realized that when this team returned to Cloud Peak, their average level would be at four-star!


    That would probably terrify many!


    As for five-star evolved, there were 200 more.


    Who knew how those Ying City bosses who were five-star evolved would feel if they looked at the members of Cloud Peak being on the same level as them? They would probably feel so depressed that they wanted to die.


    Boss, a group of people are here, and they look aggressive!


    At this point, an alert sentry gave Ye Zhongming a piece of surprising news.

 Chapter 616: Did this kid graduate primary school?

    Chapter 616: Did this kid graduate primary school?


    The Cloud Peak members were annoyed after being interrupted.


    They were getting rewards. With one potion, they would be a four-star evolved. Another potion, and they would be five-star. Now that someone interrupted them, it was the same as someone calling you when you were about to have fun in bed.


    Moreover, the sentry said that this team was aggressive. They had bad intentions. Everyone was pumped up, so would they be afraid of you?


    Just one team? Ye Zhongming asked carefully and received a definite reply. The sentry said that he hadnt seen anything in any other direction.


    Since that was the case, Ye Zhongming instructed everyone to get ready while he led some people out.


    Ye Zhongming was sure that this group had met people who left this ce. They knew who was left in the ruins of the center city. The fact that they still dared toe here meant they were confident, so he had to be serious against them.


    Be it Cloud Peak or Ying City Alliance members, they were on high alert.


    The most terrifying thing during the apocalypse was not meeting those stronger than you; it was those who were on the same level as you.


    If you met someone stronger than you, you could flee. If you couldnt flee, you could surrender. If you met someone weaker, you could crush them.


    If you meet someone on your level, be it a team or a person, they might decide to battle because of their self-confidence. In the end, both sides would suffer huge losses.


    Such a situation wasnt absolute, but it always happened.


    Ying City Alliance had been through a tough battle and was confident they could fight anyone. Be it Soul Merchant or Glory Army, even other factions like the Resistance Zone, it was impossible to swallow the entire alliance army. Thus, a third situation might ur when both sides dont back down, and it would cause a massive conflict. Ye Zhongmings expression became very solemn.


    His actions affected the entire alliance army and made everyone feel like they were facing a strong enemy.


    Both sides were shocked when Ying City Alliance Army and Demon Scorpion Division faced off a few dozen meters from one another.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked by their discipline.


    Cloud Peak was trained by Xia Lei, Mo Ye, Little Tiger, and himself and was greatly improved. Aspared to other factions, their battle discipline was much better.


    This often allowed them to perform better during battles.


    But this group was much more disciplined, which was in their bones. This team wasnt easy to deal with.


    The second point that impressed him was these five thousand soldiers aura and gazes.


    Very firm, stubborn Calm.


    This was rare. It was unavoidable for one to be nervous before fights. People in the apocalypse used bloodthirst to counter this point; they used blood to rece it.


    Such a team might have strong explosiveness but could only fight battles where they were at an advantage. If they met a tough battle, they would copse.


    But this team was different. They had a stable aura, proving they were trained and washed in battle. This was a team that could fight tough battles.


    Apart from that, the third thing that he paid attention to was their equipment and weapons.


    This team was all guys and only had one weapon: des. The de body and handle had a weird scorpion tail shape and were all white grade. Some leaders had silver-grade weapons.


    They wore the same white defensive gear from helmet to boots. The four-item set wasplete. Those leaders were stronger than ordinary soldiers; their gear was all silver grade.


    The three leaders caused Ye Zhongmings pupils to constrict. He confirmed where they were from.


    They were wearing Holy Army Coats.


    T1 Resistance Zone, Guang Yaos allies.


    Song Tianze was shocked when he saw this team.


    After receiving Guang Yaos intel, he came here to support and found out about the Ying City Alliance. But he didnt care and felt like it was a scattered alliance. The core might be Cloud Peak, but it should be an interests-based alliance.


    But now, it seemed like they were on the same side. He couldnt tell who was from Cloud Peak or Ying City.


    This wasnt much. It didnt matter to Song Tianze and his squad.


    But!


    There were 20 thousand of them. If they fought, even if his side were strong, he would have to pay a considerable price to kill 20 thousand people.


    Both sides had no hate with each other. He was here to prove that his squad was stronger than the Sky Elephant Division. This was a one-against-four fight, which was a huge disadvantage.


    Moreover, what annoyed him was that these people all looked furious. This was the first time they met, so why were they looking at him like they were looking at enemies? Did Guang Yao do something before he left?


    Both sides looked at one another, and no one made a sound.


    Song Tianze was the first to speak.


    Who is Ye Zhongming? Who is from Cloud Peak? Step out!


    Ying City people were annoyed when they heard his arrogant words.


    Cloud Peak was their caregiver, and they depended on them for food and benefits. If someone found trouble with Cloud Peak, it was the same as finding trouble with them. If they stepped out, they could ensure future benefits and have Cloud Peak as their shield. Were they afraid? Were they cowards?


    Of course not!


    People shouted.


    Demon Scorpion Divison was cursed, and they didnt know what was happening. Why were they scolding them? These people Had no manners!


    Song Tianze was annoyed. He heard from the dozens of dialects that he was too young. So young and he tried to find trouble with Cloud Peak?


    As t1 Resistance Zones youngestmander, he was young and bold. He had never suffered from this before and instantly lost his temper.


    He roared, which caused the voices to lower, Ye Zhongming, you coward. Do you dare to ept my challenge? If you dont, bow three times and admit you arent my match! If not, lets fight, and I can let your dogs shut up!


    Mo Ye, who was beside Ye Zhongming, didnt know whether tough or cry. She looked at Ye Zhongming and asked, Has this fellow graduated?


    Ye Zhongming shook his head helplessly, but he wasnt angry. He felt like this fellow who was around his age was quite dumb. He walked forward and stood at the front.


    He waved, and Cloud Peak warriors followed behind him.


    We are from Cloud Peak; we can fight if you want. Ye Zhongming pped and looked at Song Tianze, But you have to wait. My brothers and sisters have some things to do. Wait for them to finish, and then we can fight.


    Song Tianze looked at Cloud Peaks number and equipment as well as their discipline, which made him scoff. He rxed. He nodded arrogantly, like he was telling them to do it quickly and not waste his time.

 Chapter 617: Still want to fight?

    Chapter 617: Still want to fight?


    Song Tianze acted like this because of the sense of superiority formed in the resistance zone and his faith in his division.


    Compared to ordinary survivors, the resistance zones information advantage had formed a gap in the first year. Apart from the ve Race that made them tremble, they looked down on the humans on earth.


    Guang Yao and Sky Elephant Division behaved like this at the start, and so did the Demon Scorpion Division.


    They had never lost, which gave Song Tianze and his Demon Scorpion Division their confidence.


    He believed it was the same even if he faced Cloud Peak, which defeated Sky Elephant Division.


    Right, he admitted that Cloud Peak seemed decent, and he even heard that they had a seven-star evolved. But so what? The details showed that only nine-star evolved were invincible. The other evolved could be handled by other humans.


    With their strength, they had to spend some effort dealing with that seven-star evolved. His strength with the Holy Army Coat was no weaker than a seven-star evolved!


    So that person who should be Ye Zhongming was talking nonsense, and he didnt care. He would teach them a lesson.


    But right away, he realized that he was wrong, very wrong.


    That guy waved, and the warriors took something out.


    He nced, and his cold smile copsed.


    He saw that they were all holding evolution potions. The color was special, and they should be four-star evolution potions.


    Four-star potions weren''t good for a six-star evolved like Song Tianze, but what about 500? 600? Or even 700-1000?


    Sand could be gathered to form a tower, much less four-star potions that were very popr!


    Too many, there were too many! He nced, and it was as if he saw everyone holding a four-star evolution potion.


    Oh, he saw many holding three-star potions at the back of the team. There werent many, not as many as those holding four-star potions, but what were they holding in their other hand? It looked like a four-star potion.


    Pu pu pu!


    The sound of them injecting could be heard. Cloud Peaks warriors injected the three-star and four-star potions into their bodies.


    The four-star potion evolution was quite quick. During this period, the entire battlefield was silent.


    This was quite shocking. Not many have seen a thousand people evolving at the same time.


    After a while, those warriors woke up, and the team gave off a threatening aura!


    Cloud Peaks average was three-star before; now it has be four-star! This included those newbies that they recruited along the way! It would be higher if they only included the old Cloud Peak forces.


    People gulped.


    A thousand four-star potions were gone just like that! Could these things be used to trade for higher-level potions? Why didnt Ye Zhongming leave them for himself?


    Although others might agree or object to what he did, one thing was for sure: their gaze toward him changed. Such a boss was the dream of everyone.


    Naturally, some faction leaders felt he was doing so for the returns. It was just an investment, and these people would create more value for him. Since that was the case, who wouldnt do so?


    The Ying City members were the ones who understood that. They saw Cloud Peak strengthen step by step under Ye Zhongming. The gap between them wasnt so big in the past, but after this group evolution, people in Ying City realized that Cloud Peak had left them in the dust. All they could do was look at their backs.


    The difference was that they stood more firmly on the same side as Cloud Peak.


    Song Tianzes mouth felt bitter. He knew that when they injected the potions, Demon Scorpion Divisons overall strength was weaker than Cloud Peak, which was much smaller than them.


    He was confident, but his face felt spicy like someone had pped him.


    Ye Zhongming smiled at Song Tianze, Give me a while more.


    He waved.


    Honestly, Song Tianze had a phobia from that action.


    The four-star evolved that didnt move previously, and some that hadpleted their evolution took out another potion.


    Song Tianze was in a daze.


    The resistance zone was quite rich aspared to the outside world. He was rich, too, but he had never seen so many five-star potions simultaneously!


    He wondered if the entire t1 Resistance Zone had as many five-star evolved.


    Cloud Peak warriors injected the five-star potions into their bodies. This grade of potion needed a longer time, which differed based on body quality.


    But that wasnt important. XIa Bai raised her head and didnt hide the glow of the Green Flower mask on her face. The purple glow caused the disciplined Demon Scorpion Division to be in shock.


    Yellow Ball walkedzily from the back and rested beside Ye Zhongming. Even so, its body was like a mountain, giving off a king aura from its level-six body.


    The core members of Cloud Peak also stopped randomly standing around. They came to the frontline and faced off against the Demon Scorpion Division. They were the core of Cloud Peak. They needed to step up. Be it to face the enemy or to protect their allies.


    Those Cloud Peak warriors that werent evolving all took a step forward. Before their partners woke up, they were the final defense.


    Song Tianzes body shivered when he saw such scenes. He knew that he was wrong. Cloud Peak wasnt slightly stronger; they were on another level. They could battle the entire resistance zone.


    That spicy feeling became more apparent. He knew that the guy who was of his age had just pped the right side of his face after pping his left!


    Ye Zhongming waved and looked at him seriously. He asked, Are we still fighting?

 Chapter 618: Extortion

    Chapter 618: Extortion


    Ye Zhongming ced a white leather armor down and exhaled.


    This equipment was specially made for Little Pengs branch. One batch had 3000 sets, and it was a huge project. Even if Ye Zhongming was a machine, it took three days toplete.


    This didnt include the weapons.


    Ye Zhongming suspected why Cloud Peak and himself didnt get any smith jobs even though they obtained many job scrolls. That would help to lessen the burden on himself.


    But although his wishes were good, he had no choice but to do it himself.


    He had to dy the time he went to Linhai to search for the high-techb equipment. He estimated that he would spend another ten days here before leaving.


    However, this provided the branch with their initial equipment, which improved their safety.


    The others had stuff to do on the days Ye Zhongming was busy. Ying City members and those Cloud Port members who were willing to stay were repairing the walls and strengthening the various infrastructures.


    This would be Cloud Ports base in the future.


    At the start, this ce would be too big for the number of people they had. After all, six figures of people stayed here in the past.


    But they were going to develop this ce in the future, so it was okay that it was huge.


    As for the problem of the beast wave, Ye Zhongming and his subordinates considered it. But even if such a thing happened, the scale of the wave wouldnt be huge, so the threat to this ce wouldnt be too big.


    Even if something Cloud Peaks branch couldnt handle happened, they could just give up on this ce. Ye Zhongmings idea was that people were the most important. As long as they were alive, everything was possible.


    Although there wasnt much mechanical help, everyone was evolved, so they were human machines. They were very efficient. The Cloud Peak evolved all woke up, and a huge number of five-star evolved. They lifted the huge stones with one hand, so the repairs were quick.


    A portion of the female members were in charge of dealing with the beast meat. These were the most valuable parts apart from the materials and crystals, so there was a meat fragrance around the base over these few days.


    Not far away was the Demon Scorpion Divisions camp.


    They didnt sh with Cloud Peak, but they didnt leave.


    They didnt fight because they didnt dare to fight. Cloud Peaks group evolution had destroyed their confidence.


    They didnt leave because they were being extorted.


    They acted cool and wanted to leave like that.


    Demon Scorpion Division came aggressively, and after bumping faces, they pointed at Ye Zhongmings nose and challenged Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming.


    Now that they epted the challenge, their side was the one who yielded. They backed down and wanted to leave peacefully. That was not going to happen.


    Ye Zhongming didnt want to offend the mysterious resistance zone too much and just wanted two sets of Holy Army Coat.


    Demon Scorpion Division had good equipment, but that was only rtive. Ye Zhongming could craft silver gear, so he wasnt interested in what they had. The only thing that he cared about was the Holy Army Coat.


    Song Tianzes set was the same level as Guang Yaos. It was probably the best that the resistance zone could craft. They probably would have fought back if Ye Zhongming had extorted them for it.


    Thus, he stepped back and wanted his two subordinates coats.


    Of course, they didnt want to give them up, but Xia Bai and Song Tianze fought once, and he knew that he wasnt her match. She didn''t even use her purple equipment.


    Either he gave over two sets, and everyone would leave peacefully, or Ye Zhongming would lead 20 thousand people to destroy you and steal it himself.


    Song Tianze bit his teeth when he saw Ying City members tempted to fight and agreed to that condition.


    He didnt want to give them up, but his rational side told him he had no choice.


    If not for his six-star evolveds body, he would probably have fallen sick from all his anger.


    Song Tianze was unhappy but didnt choose to start a conflict. He took a step back and set up camp. At the same time, he sought assistance from the Resistance Zone.


    His Demon Scorpion Division couldnt do anything to the Ying City Alliance, but the Resistance Zone could. T1 Resistance Zone had six divisions and a few reserve divisions.


    If they sent three, no two was enough, along with the Demon Scorpion Division, they could sweep this group!


    He waited in anger.


    He not only wanted to snatch those two sets back, but he also wanted that womans purple mask. He wanted to kill Ye Zhongming and squash Cloud Peak!


    He would then gloat to Guang Yao.


    Boss, the headquarters sent a message!


    His subordinate, who lost his Holy Army Coat, ran in to inform him.


    Hisbat strength dropped by a third without the coat, so he was even more anxious than Song Tianze.


    How? Who are they sending?


    The subordinate said, It is a request for a call from Commander Wen!


    Song Tianze stood up and headed to themunications camp. He knew thatmunicating now was dangerous. If the ve Race noticed them, their satellites would be destroyed, and many of their ns would stop because of it.


    He took aptop and keyed in the password. Very quickly, he saw Commander Wens face.


    Commander!


    Come back. Dont sh with them; I willpensate for those two sets.


    Commander Wen didnt beat around the bush and said his decision.


    Ah? But.


    Shut up. Listen and just execute.


    Song Tianze pouted, but his eyes were filled with unhappiness.


    Find Ye Zhongming and tell him we invite him to the Sharp Peak Mountain Meeting. Remember, be friendly with him, even if it is on the surface. You and Guang Yao didnt do this well in the past. Now, it is time for you to make up. That is it, hang up.


    The screen dimmed, and his face disappeared, leaving the stunned Song Tianze.


    At this moment, a sentence could describe his current expression.


    Face full of shit.

 Chapter 619: Key alliance

    Chapter 619: Key alliance


    Ye Zhongming was looking at a set of Holy Army Coat when he received a report from his subordinate that themander of the Demon Scorpion Division wanted to meet him.


    The two sets were white grade. After learning from his previous failures, he was very careful when modifying them.


    As Little Peng remained in Cloud Port, Ye Zhongming helped to raise him to a six-star evolved. The remaining six-star potion was given to Liang Chuyin.


    He was naturally very touched that Ye Zhongming gave him such a precious potion. He had gone from a low-level evolved to a boss. Six-star strength was the highest at the current level, and he had huge power.


    All of this was because of Ye Zhongming. Little Peng had joined Cloud Peak and swore he wanted to make Cloud Port great so he didnt disappoint Ye Zhongming.


    It needed some time to evolve to six-star, so Little Peng wasnt awake yet. But Ye Zhongming still nned to make one set for him.


    The reason why he raised Little Pengs strength was so that he would be able to suppress internal as well as external people.


    Once Ye Zhongming left, Little Peng would be alone with some core Cloud Peak members. He had to sustain the branch if not all of Ye Zhongmings hard work would go to waste.


    But this was worth it. The ocean had far more resources thannd. Once Cloud Port formed, this pce would provide endless materials and crystals for Ye Zhongming. It would also be a sizeable military force.


    He took some blood from the sleeping Little Peng. he nned to use his sessful experience in creating a set for Mo Ye to make another unique set.


    But what disappointed him was that his first try failed.


    He didnt expect it. He followed the same steps when making the set for Mo Ye. He ced Ghost Metal, Drill Ocean Metal, etc., precious materials, and also his blood to use the Blood Sacrifice Advancement.


    But it still failed.


    This was a white set that was very valuable. Moreover, Ye Zhongming couldnt find the reason for failure. He didnt dare to modify the second set.


    Hearing that Song Tianze was looking for him, Ye Zhongming felt even more annoyed. He even thought about snatching over that fellows Holy Army Coat set.


    When he saw Song Tianze, he rolled his eyes.


    This fellow didnt even wear his Holy Army Coat.


    He was defending himself. Ye Zhongming touched his chin and squinted his eyes at Song Tianze.


    This terrified Song Tianze, and he nearly turned and ran.


    He was proud and confident, but he wasnt a fool. He knew that he couldnt defeat the seven-star evolved Xia Bai. He probably couldnt defeat Ye Zhongming either. Now that he saw this guy use such a gaze on him, he was afraid.


    This was the apocalypse. Although he knew Ye Zhongming was worried about the Resistance Zone and wouldnt go too far, what if he was crazy?


    Sit!


    Ye Zhongming pointed at a small stool.


    Song Tianze took a deep breath before walking over. He was tall, so when he sat down, he looked like a wife being bullied by her husband.


    But he had no choice but to listen to the order.


    What is it?


    Ye Zhongming was annoyed that he destroyed a set and was in a bad mood. He didnt even look at Song Tianze.


    After asking and noticing that Song Tianze didnt reply, he looked up and saw that he was looking at that set in terror.


    You destroyed the Holy Army Coat?


    In the resistance zone, Song Tianze spent much effort to get the Holy Army Coat. Each division was given one silver, one white, and four grey sets. He paid a huge price to trade the four grey sets into one white set. He basically went broke because of that. He would have been bankrupt if not for earning a lot on his way here.


    But this set that nearly bankrupted him was spoiled by this person. Of course, he felt veryplicated.


    So what? It is mine.


    Song Tianze was stunned by that reply, but he gave up. He lowered his head, Our T1 Resistance Zone Commander Wen invites Cloud Peak and you to join the Sharp Peak Mountain Resistance Zone Alliance Meeting; he hopes you can be there.


    Ye Zhongming tossed those negative emotions to the back of his head, and his expression became solemn.


    He learned of the resistance zone because of Guang Yao. Now that Song Tianze said this, he knew there was more than one resistance zone, and they were having an alliance meeting.


    Ye Zhongming realized that his hard work this year had attracted the attention of the top tier of people, and they nned to contact him.


    He could find out about the secrets of the apocalypse soon.


    Tell me about it in detail. Ye Zhongming knocked on the table and asked.


    Song Tianze raised his head and looked thoughtfully at Ye Zhongming. He started to say some things that he knew and could tell him.


    Half an hourter, Song Tianze left his room.


    Ye Zhongming stood before the windowless window and looked at his back view.


    He learned something from thismander that he had never heard of.


    What shocked him was that there was a Five Key Alliance in the world!


    This organization was named after the first five keys on the keyboard. It included organizations and countries ranked in the top 10 of peacetime as forms of resistance zones.


    This alliance knew that the apocalypse wasing!


    Even if half an hour had passed, he still clenched his fist when he thought about it.


    As expected, some people knew, but.


    They didnt do anything.


    No, they did many things, but none of them were to help ordinary people!


    He, like hundreds of millions of others, was abandoned.


    This made him feel betrayed.


    Even if Song Tianze revealed why they didnt announce it, he felt betrayed.


    China Region was very strong, so they had 4 of the 15 keys of the alliance. These were the C G, S, and T resistance zones. Each resistance zone could create its branches, usually using numbers to name them.


    But not many of them had the strength to create branches.


    Sky Elephant Division and Demon Scorpion Division belonged to the T1 Resistance Zone. Ying City and Cloud Port were in their territory.

 Chapter 620: Full silver team

    Chapter 620: Full silver team


    Ye Zhongming could guess what their identities were. Of course, they absorbed some survivors.


    He had been swamped in this life, so he didnte into much contact with the outside world. He had only seen some organization traces after leaving that city. Now, it seemed like those should be the local people.


    The resistance zone probably started to expand at the start of the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming had passed the stage when he judged things purely right or wrong. He knew there was some reason why themoners were left alone. He may know the answer in the future.


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming discovered that this meeting was to form a cooperation. It was organized at random times, and this meeting was already the third meeting.


    Just thinking about it, he knew that the reason why they had the meetings was because there was an information gap due to the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming didnt think much about it in the past because he only had one Cloud Peak. But after setting up the Cloud Port branch, such a situation would affect him too.


    The four resistance zones in China came from the same foundations, so they would work together. They would have to know what each other was doing and trade information to make the cooperation smoother. They had to change their ns constantly. In such a situation, the meeting was very important.


    Everyone would meet and discuss, and maybe a bigger n would appear. In areas that ordinary humans couldnte into contact with, the real human elites might havepleted a beautiful battle and obtained many benefits.


    The meeting wouldnt be so simple and would concern many areas. For example, there would be some factions like Cloud Peak that were recognized by the resistance zones. During the meeting, there should be many events that they could join, such as trading auctions.


    There were naturally many benefits. Not only could Ye Zhongminge into contact with the elites of the apocalypse, but he could also trade and strengthen Cloud Peak and himself.


    There were naturally many dangers, too. He didnt understand much about them, so this trip was risky. Although T1 Resistance Zone invited him, and that could be seen as a recognition of Cloud Peaks strength, from another angle, they understood Cloud Peak and Ye ZHongming the most. It wasnt easy to say if they were as friendly as Song Tianze showed or if they had other intentions.


    When Song Tianze disappeared, Ye Zhongming still couldnt decide whether to join the meeting.


    Working together, information, danger, trap, interests, answer


    Manyplicated thoughts surged into his head. He was judging their pros and cons and evaluating the risk. He slowly leaned towards joining this meeting.


    He could put aside all other matters; the information he could learn from the meeting deeply attracted him.


    These people from the resistance zones knew about the apocalypse in advance and grasped many secrets. Ye Zhongming wanted to know about them.


    Since he had a preference, he stopped hesitating. Anyway, there was still a period to the meeting, so he wanted to use this chance to prepare.


    He had a new goal, so he started to work like a machine.


    He called Little Tiger and told him to lead some people to head to Linhai City to find out the situation of the high-tech equipment.


    To ensure their safety, Yellow Ball was sent by Ye Zhongming.


    He called Young Master Yun to lead some people back to Cloud Peak to tell Xia Lei about the situation and Ye Zhongmings decision. Moreover, she could absorb survivors to strengthen Cloud Peak and strengthen its foundations.


    He earned a lot in Cloud Port. They satisfied what expansion was needed, be it evolution potions or equipment.


    At the same time, Mo Ye selected a team to rece the team that followed Ye Zhongming. The two teams would take turns. But apart from Xia Bais squad, this team would be the most loyal and follow alongside Ye Zhongming, and they were in charge of his living and safety.


    50 five-star evolved followed Young Master Yun. This was a huge increase in Cloud Peaks strength.


    Ye Zhongming needed to do the rest himself. He had to equip the Cloud Port members and give Little Peng some instructions when he woke up. He also had to give him the Ocean King Mark to adapt to this ce.


    Apart from that, Ye ZHongming nned to equip his other subordinates; his goal All silver!


    In the past, Ye Zhongming had to use Ghost Metal or Drill Ocean Metal to craft silver equipment. He used precious materials to form good weapons. But things were different. He obtained too many materials so he could use one material to strengthen each other to push it to silver. After enchanting it and selecting a good blueprint, he would likely get a silver piece of equipment.


    He even nned to add some Drill Ocean Metal to some of them. There are not too many, but it just increases the stats a little. That would increase the chance of silver equipment.


    Ye Zhongming had seen the Sky Elephant Division and Demon Scorpion Divison. He couldnt deny that they were strong. Even when Sky Elephant Division came to Cloud Port, they could go against Cloud Peak.


    But if Ye Zhongming equipped his squad and appeared at the meeting with a full silver squad, those bosses would reconsider doing anything to Cloud Peak!


    He was even excited. He wanted to bump into those elites and see their strength.


    Just like that, he entered a crazy phase of crafting. Apart from eating and slightly rest, he was either crafting equipment or recovering mental energy.


    During this period, Little Peng and Liang Chuyin woke up. Ye Zhongming passed the modified silver Holy Army Coat to Little Peng and gave him the Ocean King Mark. Little Peng turned into a six-star evolved that was wearing green strength equipment.


    But Ye Zhongming didnt forget about this warrior that he nurtured. He told Little Peng that his strength wasnt stable and there were many areas he had to improve. Job, skills, experience, tactics, etc. He needed to spend time adapting. Once he grasped his new body, that would be when he was truly strong.


    Twenty days after the challenge, Ye Zhongming led a squad away from Cloud Port towards Linhai. Three dayster, he met the tired Little Tiger in the suburbs.

 Chapter 621: Linhai Ghost City

    Chapter 621: Linhai Ghost City


    How did you end up like this?


    After arriving at their agreed location, Ye Zhongming saw the members waiting for him. When Little Tiger returned an hourter, his looks shocked Ye Zhongming.


    Because they had been progressing faster than ordinary evolved since Cloud Peak was established, along with Ye Zhongming preparing early for the apocalypse, they had no food and water problems.


    Compared to ordinary survivors who faced food and evolution problems, Cloud Peak warriors had enough food and were very clean.


    Clean attire became a symbol of Cloud Peak, and everyone from Ying City knew about that.


    So when he saw Little Tiger, who brought two people back with all of them so dirty, his body covered in green and purple liquid, Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    Boss!


    Boss!


    Little Tiger smiled when he saw Ye Zhongming, and his frustrated expression reduced slightly.


    People helped to clean the three of them up. Ye Zhongming knew that this scouting mission that should have been simple was not as he thought.


    As expected, Little Tiger, who had taken off his equipment and was topless, described to Ye Zhongming the weird things he had seen since getting here.


    Little Tiger led a few dozen and Yellow Ball here, and they thought that this was a simple mission. With his teams strength, they might be unable to do big things, but scouting for news and confirming the situation wasnt tough.


    But things went against what he thought. He hadn''t even entered the city after getting here a few days ago.


    Right, we havent even entered.


    Facing the shock of the many brothers and sisters, Little Tiger had a bitter smile. He felt embarrassed, but there was nothing he could do.


    Because this city was sealed off!


    I went around the city and tried other ways to enter. The seemingly open paths are all blocked off.


    Get to the point!


    Mo Ye was Little Tigers captain and had led him since peacetime. This kid who became more arrogant during the apocalypse still hadnt gotten out of his fear of this captain.


    The key point is that this city is upied by something which should be a mutated nt. They sealed every entrance. If you enter its territory, you will be attacked.


    This unbelievable matter caused everyone to look at one another. They had spent half a day here and saw the city several times, but they didnt see any signs of mutated nts.


    Ye Zhongming didnt suspect anything as he knew that Little Tiger wouldnt lie about such a thing. He had seen many things in his past life that made epting such weird events easier.


    In hisst life, that Heaven Tree covered an entire city, and some flowers coveredkes. Those couldnt happen during peacetime, but they did happen during the apocalypse.


    Is its evolution level high?


    Liang Chuyins hands were itchy the moment she became a six-star evolved. She killed most of the high-level lifeforms on the way here. When she heard that even Little Tiger couldnt get into the city, she was tempted to try.


    I dont even know their evolution level. Seeing that everyone was confused, Little Tiger continued to exin, A purple mutated nt sealed the paths. It is very long and nimble, has sharp teeth, and is very soft and agile. If it notices you, they wille out from all areas. Getting free would be hard if you get hit or wrapped. But this nt doesnt have any demon crystals.


    No demon crystals?


    Mutated lifeforms having demon crystals was thew of the apocalypse; how did they not have it? Was it a new species?


    When humans werent on the top of the food chain anymore, they lost their control of evolution. No one could ensure that everything on the chaotic earth was progressing as they imagined. It wasnt weird that some deviations urred.


    We wanted to rush in, but we tried several times and failed. The closest we got was when Big Yellow used all his skills, but we could only get 200 meters in. As we couldnt find a way out, we had to retreat.


    Little Tiger was slightly discouraged. He opened his mouth and said slowly, We lost three people that time.


    The people who came with Little Tiger were the elites of Cloud Peak, and the lowest level was four-star. They came here to scout, and they were mostly agility-type survivors. Theirbat strength might not be outstanding, but they were the hardest to kill during the apocalypse. To lose three people meant that this ce was problematic.


    There is also another weird point. Little Tigers deputy interrupted, Linhai and Cloud Port are close to the ocean, but there are no ocean beasts here. Aftering here, we couldnt enter the city, so we didnt know what was happening there, but we didnt see other survivors. There arent even any zombies in the few miles around. It is so weird.


    Other Cloud Peak members discovered that when they arrived, but they felt like the reason was that the path they chose was more closed-off, and other survivors might have cleared the area. Now that this brother said it, it seemed like it wasnt the case.


    Little Tiger and the people who had arrived earlier told them what they had seen during these few days, which made the core Cloud Peak members more solemn.


    Didnt that mean that Linhai City was a ghost town?


    Even the town that Soul Merchants destroyed wasnt like this.


    Everyone discussed and thought about it. They said their thoughts and views. There were many guesses, and everyone was analyzing the possibilities.


    Ye Zhongming listened seriously to all their suggestions.


    There were two main thoughts: to enter or not.


    If they entered, naturally, they would face risks. But their morale was at its highest, and their strengths had increased. Little Tiger failed because there were too few of them. They could enter now that Cloud Peak and Ying City people were here.


    Those who opposed it said that since Linhai City was so dangerous and they didnt know the situation, there was no reason to take the risk. The unknown caused many losses during the apocalypse. As for the high-tech equipment that Liu Zhenghong needed, they could just search for them slowly in the future.


    Also, although there were many people here if they werepared to mutated lifeforms, 20 thousand wasnt arge number. They might get crushed by those monsters.


    Ye Zhongming lowered his head and considered before standing up.


    I will take a look. Wait for me.


    He told Little Tiger and Xia Bai to follow him. The three of them led Yellow Ball and headed toward this ghost city.

 Chapter 622: Weird Plant

    Chapter 622: Weird nt


    The apocalypse cleared the noise of mankind. The world was quiet most of the time.


    Apart from the asional smell of rotting corpses and blood, the air quality here was at the best state.


    But Linhai City was too quiet.


    Ye Zhongming and the other two stood in front of a road towards the city, and they had a weird feeling.


    The road was covered in holes, and there were clear signs that Little Tiger mentioned those nts. There were simr holes on both sides of the buildings, which should also be their exits.


    Purple or green liquid marks were on the walls of buildings and roads. Those things should be on Little Tigers body that sttered after he sliced those mutated nts.


    The liquid shouldn''t be poisonous based on the stone and soil situation.


    But he always felt that the air had a stench.


    This was not easy to pick up for someone like Ye Zhongming, who was used to living in the wild.


    We entered from this ce on the first day, but the attacks we faced were the strongest as there were too many mutated nts here. Little Tiger pointed at the road, Do you see that copsed building? A 15-meter-long mutated nt appeared there, and that fellow forced us back.


    Maybe he felt his description was insufficient to show its strength, so Little Tiger added.


    Very strong.


    He touched Yellow Balls smooth fur and squinted. He recalled things that happened in hisst life. Shortly after, he confirmed that he hadnt heard of this. As for whether he had seen this type of mutated nt, he had to confirm it after he saw it.


    Wait here, let me try. Ye Zhongming walked forward, but Xia Bai pulled him back.


    Let me go.


    She passed Ye Zhongming and stepped on the road in a blink.


    Ye Zhongming didnt say anything and just focused.


    When Xia Bai stepped on the path forward, Ye Zhongming felt the quiet roade alive.


    This feeling was weird. It was as if nothing had changed, but he felt that something had woken up or was alerted.


    Be careful!


    Along with Ye Zhongmings voice, Xia Bai, who had taken the third step forward, jumped forward. The next second, a green mutated nt appeared from where she stood. Like Little Tiger mentioned, it had sharp teeth, and its dozen-meter-long leaves had clear veins.


    These leaves were very nimble. When they charged from the ground, the sttering stone hit Xia Bai. Moreover, each leaf attacked differently. Some stabbed, some whipped from the side, and some tried to wrap from below.


    Xia Bai didnt turn her head. The scythe in her hands sliced backward and numerous leaves were sliced into two. Liquid the same color as the leaves spurted on one side of the road.


    But this wasnt over. Many mutated nts appeared along the entire street to attack Xia Bai. Some were green, and some were purple. The purple nts were longer, and the leaves were wider and stronger. They were higher level, and the green ones were weaker.


    Based on what Ye Zhongming observed, the mutated nts had different abilities, and those with darker colors were stronger.


    In a few dozen seconds, this street was covered by mutated nts. Thousands of them danced about to attack Xia Bai.


    Little Tiger instinctively wanted to help, but Ye Zhongming pulled him back. Yellow Ball also roared at the nts and bared its fangs. With its master here, it had confidence, so it wanted to vent its frustration from before.


    Xia Bai danced, and the scythe in her arms flew about. Each second, dozens of these mutated nts were sliced but didnt die. The parts connected to the ground continued to twist, and as long as Xia Bai entered their range, they would still attack.


    Xia Bai,e back!


    Ye Zhongming called out to Xia Bai, who was still heading in. Further forwards were the most dangerous part that Little Tiger mentioned. Their scouting for today was enough.


    Xia Bai started to fight her way back. Half a minuteter, she finally got rid of these nts and returned to Ye Zhongings side.


    But her situation made Ye Zhongmings heart jump.


    She was wearing silver equipment. She had a bloodline, job, and skills, and her weapon was silver. She even wore a purple mask.


    Herbat strength was only weaker than Ye Zhongming; she could even fight with him.


    Such a seven-star evolved was injured in just a minute!


    Her injuries werent heavy, and she only had a few cuts, but for her to get injured in such a short time was something that even Ye Zhongming couldnt do.


    There was obvious damage to her equipment. They werent corroded; they were being broken down.


    They are absorbing my energy. Xia Bais first sentence shocked Ye Zhongming.


    They will also absorb the energy of the other nts. Little Tiger pointed, and the two of them looked. They saw that they started to shrink after the nts didnt notice a target. But when they touched the leaves Xia Bai had sliced, they would sweep them up, and those leaves would wither and turn into powder.


    Such a scene terrified everyone.


    The absorption speed was so quick. Did this mean that if a person was swept up, even a seven-star evolved like XIa Bai would be sucked dry quickly?


    Ye Zhongming thought about it solemnly. He took out Moon Edge, and after telling them to wait here, he rushed into the streets.


    Like what Xia Bai faced, Ye Zhongming was instantly attacked. But he allowed the green leaf to wrap his arm. A few secondster, he used his agility to dodge the other attacks. Finally, he sliced that leaf and retreated.


    The leaf on his arm was squirming after losing connection to the roots.

 Chapter 623: Tough spot

    Chapter 623: Tough spot


    After returning to the camp, everyone saw that Ye Zhongmings expression wasnt good. Those who werent too close to him didnt ask. In the end, the core members were gathered in his tent.


    Everyone looked at the meter-long green leaf ced in front of them. Liang Chuyin even reached out to touch it.


    Yi?


    The leaf twitched, and that shocked everyone.


    Such strong vitality.


    Mo Ye looked at the toughness of this leaf that had already been sliced and was astonished.


    Liang Chuyin looked at her fingers, then the leaf, before finally looking at Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, It can absorb our energy.


    The others eximed.


    Mutated lifeforms ate humans and treated them as their evolution feed. This wasnt scary, as humans had to kill them to obtain their demon crystals to evolve.


    But these mutated nts with no demon crystal but could absorb energy made the people in the tent ufortable.


    Such a situation meant that even if the nts didnt kill you, they could still obtain your ability. It had one more way of growing, making it easier to evolve than other lifeforms. But humans couldnt gain anything from it.


    Maybe we should leave.


    Xia Bai, who didnt speak much, suddenly suggested to leave, which silenced everyone in the tent.


    Everyone knew her importance in Ye Zhongmings heart. She was her shadow and had a supernatural position in Cloud Peak. Even Xia Lei had to treat her respectfully.


    But she never expressed her views on everything, so people were used to ignoring her. But when she spoke, no one dared to disrespect her.


    For example, now. When Xia Bai, who usually wouldnt give her views, said something, and it was to retreat, this gave everyone a deep impression.


    Ye Zhongming was also considering this matter.


    He was different from people like Liang Chuyin and Little Tiger, who were used to fighting. These fellows werent afraid of anything. If Ye Zhongming were here, they would charge forward to stab a hole into the sky. This differed from Mo Ye and Xia Bai, who wanted to retreat. The former cared about losses, while thetter cared about Ye Zhongmings safety.


    Ye Zhongming was more used to bncing pros and cons.


    He had to battle these nts if he wanted to enter Linhai City. But as Mo Ye worried, what if they suffered huge losses? These people were the elites of Ying City and Cloud Peak. Any losses would mean that Ying City Alliance would weaken. They would then have less confidence when they faced Soul Merchant or Glory Army.


    Moreover, if they were hunting mutated lifeforms, they would have demon crystals. If people died, they would get crystals and materials aspensation. But these nts didnt have crystals. Ye Zhongming tried and they werent usable as materials. So, if the people died, they wouldnt get anything in return.


    What worried him the most was what was inside. Would there be more terrifying nts? Or more dangerous things? If not, why would the city be so quiet that there werent any zombies?


    Taking a step back, this wasnt a necessary mission, so he could afford to give it up.


    But he recalled what Liu Zhenghong told him.


    Only twobs in the country had these high tech equipment. One was in Linhai City, and the other was in the capital.


    If he gave up on this, Liu Zhenghongs research would slow down. The experimental lifeforms were slowly losing their life forms, which couldnt be stopped.


    What he worried more was that Liu Zhenghong was showing signs of returning to her past life. If this current path couldnt work, would she walk the same path that terrified Ye Zhongming?


    Le Dayuan and her were together. If she did those experiments, Le Dayuan, an orthodox person, might feel differently about her, and would they break up? Or even be enemies?


    Each was a tough choice.


    Let me think about it; all of you head out.


    He told his subordinates to head out. He picked up the leaf and tried to use the gardener''s skill to activate it. But there was no reaction.


    But Ye Zhongming felt that there was a weird aura, but he couldnt pinpoint what it was.


    Xia Bai stood in the corner. As long as she was fine and Ye Zhongming was outside Cloud Peak, she wouldnt let this person out of her sight.


    She saw Ye Zhongming frowning while sitting on a piece of stone. This person who saw Ye Zhongmings life as something more important than hers walked over. She knelt in front of him. After an unzipping sound, she removed her mask and buried herself between his legs.


    She was willing to do anything to help her guy rx.


    Ye Zhongming felt thefort from his sensitive area, and his thinking became much more straightforward.


    He would face losses and dangers if he headed in. If not, he would lose the chance to advance the technology.


    What should he do?


    He thought about it from the side and slowly had a new thought process. This new idea made sense, but would his group oppose it?


    The sky was dark outside.


    Ying City Alliance sent a few thousand people to be sentries, and the furthest was a few kilometers out. The camp started to cook, and the fragrance wafted through the air.


    The first night at Linhai City ended peacefully.


    The following day, the entire alliance received a piece of shocking news. Boss Ye was going in alone!


    This decision was rejected by everyone, even Little Tiger and Liang Chuyin. They knew that Cloud Peak would be finished if anything happened to Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming wasnt rash. On the contrary, he felt like this was the best solution.


    Of course, he was well prepared. He even prepared so much that he felt heart-pained.

 Chapter 624: Sending off

    Chapter 624: Sending off


    The first thing Ye Zhongming made for himself was a Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor, a green grade one.


    As the amount of ghost metals diminished, he started to cherish this supermaterial. Half of the glory from his Glory Smith was from the ghost metal. Even if he crafted equipment for Cloud Peak, he only used Drill Ocean Metal unless he had no choice. Even if he used Ghost Metal, he would just use a little.


    But he went all out for this equipment. He ced an entire Ghost Metal unit and used Drill Ocean Metal to strengthen its stats. This green Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor became the other elite equipment besides the Holy Army Coat.


    Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor (Green), ability 1, defense 167, toughness 192.


    Ability 2, Fish Armor Absorption, scales will spread and allow the user to glide. Cooldown of 8 hours consumes mental energy.


    Ability 3, Thousand Leaves Fly, equipment self-destruction skill. After activating, the scales on the equipment would attack targets within range. Once all scales break off, the equipment would be permanently destroyed.


    Ability 4, Phosphor Light Glow, " the equipment can activate this ability every seven days. Repair damage that is less than 50%. If the damage is more than that, this ability is ineffective.


    This one had an all-around upgradepared to the others he crafted before. For example, the basic stats were much higher. Toughness was nearing 200. The abilities of 2 and 4 had a shorter cooldown time, and the repair percentage of ability four had significantly increased from 30% to 50%.


    After he saw Xia Bais equipment being broken by those mutated nts, Ye Zhongming felt he needed at least green equipment to ensure he could fight for a long time.


    Out of the equipment he got from the wheel, the only one higher than green was the blue armor, which was still damaged. The stats and abilities were also more suitable than Park Xiuying.


    He wore the armor, and the other parts of his body were only silver grade.


    Apart from preparing some equipment, he purchased potions from Ying City members for a high price. The effect covered healing, increasing speed, and seeing in the dark. The most he bought was to recover mental energy.


    It was a universal fact that potions were good, so naturally, they were expensive. Although he used equipment to reduce the price, not everyone in Ying City epted that. After all, people with potions would probably have used materials to get the equipment they wanted. They cared about demon crystals more now.


    This change was because of Ye Zhongming. Cloud Peak warriors evolution was too shocking, such that many from Ying City were unhappy with their evolution level. So, the demand for evolution potions increased.


    This feeling was not a good one, but he didnt care. He nned to use his Super Elimination Technique to spin some potions and sell them for the price difference.


    After which, he upgraded the Battle Contribution Box.


    During the Ocean King Wheel battle, the people with the badges earned huge amounts of points. They didnt spend much to get the rocketuncher and ammo. The amount saved was enough for him to upgrade the box. This gold equipment went from level one to two.


    Ye Zhongmings goal wasnt the three new badges. Although they were good, he wanted to use another ability: instantmunication!


    He wanted to expand themunication distance to keep in contact with his team.


    The distance of the level two box increased, but it still wasnt too far. But with this method ofmunication, it could make everyone rx.


    At least, if Ye Zhongming was in danger, he could ask for help.


    Thest was to ce the Rainbow Gate into the camp. If he faced dangers, he could teleport back.


    This was what suppressed the opposition.


    The core members led Xiao Min and her team to select a position. Mo Ye and the few other women filled Ye Zhongmings space with crystal bombs and selected the two best demon crystal guns for him.


    They would have made him bring the crystal cannons and Violent Lightning Turret if not for it being too inconvenient.


    He waved to his men before leading the core members into the Linhai city path.


    This was the part with lesser mutated nts. After the dozen of them entered, many nts stretched from various ces and started to attack them.


    The number of nts here was only rtive. The core members who saw them for the first time were still shocked.


    But the lowest level here was still five-star evolved, and they had the best equipment in Cloud Peak. Ye Zhongming led them, and they pushed forward slowly.


    Various equipment lights shone, and asionally, they used eye-catching skills.


    When this team was tens of meters in, there were slight shots from behind. Xiao Min, who was already a five-star evolved, led her team to use crystal weapons to attack the mutated nts around them.


    After twenty meters, they could only deduce their position through the sounds of skills and shouts.


    From this distance on, people started to get injured. Liang Chuyin gave up on using Diamond Shield. Even if she could cast it quickly, she couldnt fend off the number of mutated nts. There were too many, and their attacks came from all directions. One shield couldntst for long before being broken. Moreover, the shield couldntpletely protect them because there were too many attacks.


    It is okay; all of you can leave.


    Ye Zhongming gave the order, and everyone knew it wasnt the time to hesitate. They told him to be careful before turning and running backward. Their mission was over, and Ye Zhongming had to rely on himself next.

 Chapter 625: Death Plant Region

    Chapter 625: Death nt Region


    He tossed two demon crystal grenades from his left hand and used a Light demaster skill with Moon Edge on his right. He made up another five meters of distance.


    The core members had returned a while ago, and through themunication ability of the badge, Ye Zhongming learned that they were about to break free. Xiao Mins squad fired to clear the nts around. Although more appeared underground, they still managed to reduce the pressure they faced. All of them were tired, but it wasnt much of an issue.


    The core members stood at where they previously set off from. Xia Bai and Mo Ye shook their heads. They couldnt sense what was going on inside. Be it sound or light, they couldnt catch anything. If not for the path being upied and no signs of the nts retreating, they would have started to worry.


    Seeing the mutated nts bing dense even though they had cleared many of them, everyone started to regret not stopping Ye Zhongming. Could he manage to survive so many attacks?


    Zhongming? Zhongming?


    Liang Chuyins voice became more rushed as she shouted towards the badge.


    Everyone looked, and Liang Chuyin raised her head. Her smooth forehead had thick sweat beads on it.


    We lost contact after we came out!


    Shengyuan and the others tried, but theirmunication function failed even then!


    The anxious core members felt even more worried.


    We must believe our bosss ability. He will be fine. Even the level eight ocean beast couldnt do anything to him, so why would he be afraid of these nts without demon crystals? Even if he faced any danger, he still has the Rainbow Gate.


    Mo Ye pped and consoled everyone. Everyone felt more at ease. They knew Ye Zhongming was fine now; they feared idents.


    Everyone guarded for a while before leaving a small group and returning to the camp.


    They still had other things to do.


    At this point, Ye Zhongming was attacking with a de in one hand and a gun in the other. He would asionally use crystal grenades.


    But even if his movements were fast, there were still many nts that hit him and left wounds on his body.


    If not for him protecting his head well, he would have been bleeding profusely.


    Ye Zhongming felt like a small boat in a raging ocean while also being hit by a storm. There was a chance that he would capsize at any moment.


    Although he had many trump cards, it was not practical to use them now. For example, if he used the Demon Nurturing Bee Nest, the advantage of the Needle Birds would be their disadvantage. The leaves would swallow those little things. If he used the Staff of Nature, he could use the defensive skill, but how long could thatst? He had to enter the city and not remain in the same spot.


    So he could only tank them using his equipment, job, and skills while he pushed forward.


    He flipped Moon Edge to slice the leaves that wrapped around him. As for those who smacked or stabbed him, as long as they didnt aim at his crucial body parts, he ignored them. He continued on his path to move forward.


    If he faced those he couldnt dodge, he would toss a crystal grenade to open up a small region.


    He was much further in than Little Tiger, and his group got previously.


    But there was still a huge amount of mutated nts and he couldnt see their end.


    Pa. A purple leaf close to ck hit his body, and it caused him to stumble and lose his bnce.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked because he knew that his attacks would mess up because of that. Those nts would take the chance to break his defense.


    One mustnt forget that these fellows had terrifying absorption abilities. If not for Ye Zhongming having Star Absorbing Satan and Fountain of Stamina, along with the Ocean King Crown and the abilities from the badge wearers, those attacks would have sent him falling to the ground.


    His recovery abilities werent faster than their absorbing speed.


    He activated his bloodline instantly.


    The Basic Hell Envoy bloodline caused his strength to increase by arge amount. He twisted his body in a way that almost defied gravity. Moon Edge spun around his body and sliced the leaves around him. He kicked his right leg toward the ground and exposed the ground. Ye Zhongming didnt hesitate and pointed at it.


    A giant earth giant formed and helped to block some of the leaves that tried to wrap around him.


    The thousand-kilogram earth giant was swept into the sky, and numerous leaves wrapped around it. The earth giant became a giant dumpling. Ye Zhongmings mind received a notification about its durability. The durability dropped quickly until it disappeared.


    It didnt evenst for five seconds since it appeared.


    But the earth giant still bought him five seconds of precious time.


    Ye Zhongming took out the crystal energy gun, and the fan-shaped attacks on it shattered the nts. Numerous crystal grenades exploded ahead of Ye Zhongming. The two of them cleared a space.


    He activated quickness to cross this area.


    But this wasnt over. Explosive Mechanic appeared in his hands, and two light des flew, clearing another space.


    He stepped on those broken leaves and let them wrap around his legs. These fellows could absorb his energy, but they couldnt stop him from moving forward. He was fighting against time, so he had to ignore them.


    Ye Zhongming attacked like a madman and charged like a machine. The nts couldnt stop him.


    But as he charged forward, the more his heart sank. His peak state would end when his bloodline cooldown ended. He wouldnt be able to maintain his speed. He had to consider using the rainbow gate to return if he didn''t make it out.


    Fortunately, when he was worried, he felt the number of nts reducing. The light made him pumped up, and he went all out. Half a minuteter, he charged out of this thousand-meter-long death nt region.


    But before he could heave a sigh of relief, he looked ahead before rolling to the side.

 Chapter 626: City full of dried corpses

    Beside him was a rusty abandoned car. Ye Zhongming rolled behind it and was finally able to take a breath.


    This long sprint, which forced him to go all out, was too much for Ye Zhongming, even with his stamina, and his chest felt like it was burning.


    It had been rare for him to face such a situation since he evolved. Running while fighting tested one¡¯s limits.


    But he could only suppress his breathing. That was because he saw enemies.


    Although he had made his way out, those nts didn¡¯t retreat. They continued to dance like they were searching for him.


    Ye Zhongming sliced many of these nts. The other leaves snatched those broken leaves, and the entire road was busy.


    On the street behind him, Ye Zhongming saw a bunch of zombies.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t afraid of these zombies. He was afraid of them drawing more zombies. He wasn¡¯t in a good state. He would have to risk his life to get free if a bunch of high-level zombies came.


    But he waited and waited and heard nothing. It was as if those zombies had stopped.


    He was confused. He looked at both sides. Linhai City was like the other cities. After a year, it started to break down and tear apart. Wild grass grew on the broken walls.


    After waiting for a short while, there were still no sounds. Did they notice him? No, if they did, they would have just rushed over.


    Ye Zhongming was curious and reached his head out. This look made him realize arge difference.


    The zombies that were standing there were all¡­ Dead!


    Ye Zhongming was on full alert as he observed the area around him, and there was no movement. He carefully headed near this hundred-strong horde and studied them carefully.


    They were dead, but they were in a very weird state.


    Since thest life, he, or rather the entire human race, knew that the only way to kill zombies was to slice their heads or destroy their brain functions. After which, you would dig the demon crystals and use them to evolve.


    But the heads of these zombies were intact, and their demon crystals were there!


    Ye Zhongming lived two lives and had never seen such a weird thing. He looked at their heads and didn¡¯t notice any wounds.


    How did they die?


    The zombies standing beside the buildings were just standing straight, allowing Ye Zhongming to look at them.


    Their skin was greyish white, but there was ck under the skin. They were much thinner, and many body parts showed signs of drying up. There was very little water, and their joints were stiff. The symbolic parts of their body were iplete¡­


    Ye Zhongming summarised their looks and hoped to find something. What disappointed him was that he found many problems, none of which could solve his questions.


    There was one thing for certain. If he didn¡¯t look at those demon crystals, they were more like dried corpses than zombies.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t notice much, so he dug the crystals and left. But when his dagger touched the crystal, he took two steps back.


    He noticed that these crystals had no more energy!


    Ye Zhongming thought these were just ordinary level one and two zombies, so their crystals were grey and white. But when he looked at the crystals, he saw they had no energy, which was why they had such a color. Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t tell what their actual level was. He could only roughly tell there weren¡¯t any level five or above zombies. Those above level five would have more exquisite andplicated body parts, which were not rough and simple parts of earlier levels.


    As expected, he dug two of the crystals and couldn¡¯t sense any energy.


    He took another look before leaving.


    He shall take these crystals and exin them to Liu Zhenghong. This top biology gicist could tell him the answer.


    After leaving Cloud Peak, Ye Zhongming got the map of Linhai City. But the city was abandoned for a year and had been through explosions and fires. The area had changed because of the nts, so he needed time to search.


    Ye Zhongming started to search for thatb. He wasn¡¯t fast because he felt that the city was covered in death and it was abnormal.


    It was understandable if there weren¡¯t any survivors; maybe they were killed. It was understandable if there weren¡¯t any zombies, as survivors might have killed them. It was understandable if there weren¡¯t any mutated lifeforms, as those two lifeforms above might have killed them.


    But it was weird for there to be none of the three.


    Slowly, Ye Zhongming bumped into dozens of dead zombies and mutated animals. They were all dried. Ye Zhongming even saw hundreds of dried dove zombies hanging on a wall!


    But he still couldn¡¯t find the reason why this was happening.


    Ye Zhongming could only continue walking. He was very careful and used half a day to pass two regions. He took many detours and finally arrived in the region where theb was at night.


    But before he found the building, he heard footsteps.


    They were getting close to him!


    He took two steps to a corner and looked towards the noise source. Ye Zhongming opened his eyes wide.


    He saw a zombie formation walking out from a carpark. They lined up and walked towards Ye Zhongming.


    He took a few looks and saw dozens of rows. Each row had dozens of them, and no one knew how many there were in the carpark!


    Moreover, they were still those dried zombies. Their demon crystals weren¡¯t shining at all!


    Too weird!


    When Ye Zhongming hesitated about his choice, footsteps could be heard from behind him. Hundreds and thousands of dried zombies surged on one floor of the building. Apart from footsteps, one couldn¡¯t hear anything at all. They weren¡¯t like mutated lifeforms but more like a well-trained army!


    There were sounds in the sky. Ye Zhongming raised his head and saw many mutated birds pping their wings and flying above.


    What was going on?


    Ye Zhongming was confused by these weird scenes and filled with terror.


    Suddenly, he heard a soft ringing. A soft voice spread into his ears.


    ¡°Oi,e here!¡±

 Chapter 627: Death King Tree and Life Taking Carrot (1)

    Chapter 627: Death King Tree and Life Taking Carrot (1)


    It was from a part of the ruins that hadnt copsed. He thought it was just a crack, even with how detailed Ye Zhongming was.


    But it was a stone door.


    Inside it, a pair of young teens were waving at him.


    He hesitated slightly before rushing over. He entered the stone door, and then it closed, turning back into a natural crack.


    How did you get in? Did you survive from thest Feasting Day?


    Ye Zhongming entered, and he was in a wary state. He noticed that there was a tunnel made of many ruins. Nearby was a ce that curved so he couldnt see too far. The sky was dark outside, so it was pitch ck within.


    But with his sensory ability, he knew the tunnel was safe and there were no dangers.


    As for the people behind him, even if he wasnt in a good state, they werent a threat to him. This was why he dared to enter.


    The pair of them were only three-star evolved.


    When he heard the younger girl ask him that question, he was able to grasp a few problems.


    First, there were people alive in Linhai City. Moreover, they knew those mysterious nts locked the city, so outsiders couldnt head in.


    This lockdown was rtive. There would be a Feasting Day where people could enter. But he didnt know if people could get out.


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming didnt reply, they used the slight light to look at each other. The guy said, Lets get to know each other. I am Yang Yixi; this is my girlfriend, Mao Ying. We came here during the second feasting day and had been trapped since. We are both three-star evolved.


    The footsteps got near. Yang Yixi gave Ye Zhongming a shushing handsign before pointing at the tunnel. His girlfriend and he led the way.


    This stunned Ye Zhongming. Did they turn their backs on a stranger? What if they met a bad person?


    Although he didnt know which Feasting Day had passed, he knew they had some news. He decided to move with them.


    The tunnel was of different sizes at different intervals, and there were some areas where the three of them could walk side by side while others had to bend and walk.


    After a few hundred meters, Ye Zhongming saw that the tunnel had reached the middle of a well. There was a rope. Yang Yixi lit a match. He looked at the well and then down below. He didnt notice anything unusual. He said to Ye Zhongming, Follow me, we are nearly there.


    He went down the rope, and Ye Zhongming was still thest to do so.


    As they got deeper, the surroundings became pitch ck, and they could see nothing. Even if Ye Zhongming was a six-star evolved, he could only see a few centimeters ahead.


    But he noticed that they were far deeper than the well. The ce they were at was dug.


    He estimated that they were nearly 200 meters down!


    Finally, the two of them slowed, and the rope swung. Yang Yixi jumped to the side.


    When Ye Zhongmingnded on the ground, there were torches. He saw a long path lit up bymps every dozen meters.


    The entrance to our camp is up ahead. Yang Yixi pointed.


    Using the light, Ye Zhongming noticed that the two of them were good-looking, but their bodiescked the gory smell of apocalypse survivors. They were more like peacetime people.


    Was there no fighting and killing here? If not, how did they maintain such an aura?


    Very quickly, he saw the camp that Yang Yixi mentioned. They passed a gate guarded by a team, and the three of them entered a bomb shelter.


    The people here mostly came from the second and third Feasting Days. The longest has spent more than half a year here. The shortest is around five months. You are the first outsider that we have led in.


    Ye Zhongming listened carefully. Yang Yixi had a good attitude and a rare smile on his face.


    Oh, that is where Mao Ying and I live.


    Yang Yixi pointed at a house made of wooden boards. He opened the door and asked Ye Zhongming to enter.


    It was simple and a little humid. There was also a slight ocean smell due to the bomb shelter.


    Drink some water.


    Yang Yixi passed him a cup, and there was ayer Two mouthfuls of water. Moreover, Ye Zhongming used the candle and saw that the water was murky.


    That, this is all we have. He smiled awkwardly, You saw the situation outside. It is the world of those tree zombies, and it is tough to find water. There is underground water, but they are contaminated. We only have one purifier, so it cant purify much. The quality of which is what you see in your hands.


    Ye Zhongmings eyes twitched, and he asked, Tree zombie?


    En. Mao Ying replied. She tried to gesture how those zombies looked: "They are puppets controlled by the Death King Tree. You came from outside, right? You probably dont know about it. Not many have seen its true look, but it looks simr to the branches from the portion it showed. It would control those dried corpses, so everyone called it Death King Tree.


    The tree zombies are zombies, mutated animals, humans. After the tree captured them, it sucked their energy and nted its seeds, turning them into the tree zombies that you see. They would often be left in the nest and only head out at night to search for survivors or mutated lifeforms.


    Ye Zhongmings expression didnt change, but deep down, he was shocked.


    This was the first time he heard of Death King Tree and tree zombies. As well as the weird controlling methods.


    Can you tell me in detail? Ye Zhongming touched his pocket, and a silver Russian Wine sh appeared. It had only a few ounces of storage. It wasnt wine inside but an energy drink from the wheel that helped to recover ones body. Two mouths were enough to provide three-star evolved with two hours of energy.

 Chapter 627.5- Death King Tree and Life Taking Carrot (2)

    Chapter 627.5- Death King Tree and Life Taking Carrot (2)


    Yang Yixi and Mao Ying looked at each other before taking the sh. Although they were casual people and friendly, they werent fools. They didnt drink it and asked directly what it was.


    After getting the answer, their eyes lit up, and they knew it was something good.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and poured the water into the cup on the ground. He didnt care about their expressions. He poured some from the sh and drank it.


    Such an action impressed Yang Yixi and Mao Ying. They told him about Linhai City in detail.


    After hearing what they said, Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    Two months after the apocalypse started, many mysterious nts upied the city. They absorbed the energy of other lifeforms, turning them into dried corpses and using the energy to evolve.


    When they evolved to a certain level, Linhai Citys evolution numbers reduced. They started killing and eating each other until the strongest nt remained.


    This strongest mutated nt upied the entire city. It was extremely strong and controlled everything. Moreover, as its evolution level increased, it obtained a weird and irresistible power.


    It could control those dried corpses.


    The survivors werent sure what happened to that terrifying mutated nt. Many hadnt even seen what it looked like. But from the parts it had left on the ground, people called it Death King Tree.


    Although the dried corpses lost the crystals differentiating their levels, they still have differing strengths; we dont know how to deduce them. But one thing is certain: the number of humans and mutated lifeforms arent strong enough to fight the current Death King Tree.


    Yang Yixi drank the energy drink and breathed out in satisfaction. He said seriously, Someone estimated that the Death King Tree controls at least two million corpses. How many survivors are there now?


    The long nts locking the area around are just a part of the tree?


    Ye Zhongming asked. If those were just a part, then this nt was too terrifying.


    No, those are Life-Taking Carrots.


    Life Taking Carrot? Another name he hadnt heard of.


    En, they came when the Death King Tree attacked one another. When we noticed it, Linhai was a lone city with no way out. The Life-Taking Carrot surrounded the city. Anyone who tried to head out would be swallowed. At that time, the city was covered in despair.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. That was understandable. In the city was the Death King Tree that no one could fight against. Around the city was the Life-Taking Carrot. They couldnt beat it and couldnt flee. Of course, they were in despair.


    Slowly, people adapted. They learned to survive underground. This is why you see us living here. We are just using the basements and bomb shelters from before.


    The Death King Tree cant do anything to people underground?


    If one were a nt, normally speaking, its roots would be advanced, which is the most terrifying thing. Facing such a situation, underground might be more challenging to survive than onnd.


    Yang Yixi shook his head, We avoided where its main body is; the other areas are considered safe.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and recalled something, So what do you mean with Feasting Day?


    Yang Yixi replied, The city isntpletely closed off. Every period, it would open, and we call it Feasting Day.


    Sometimes it might be a month, sometimes two, sometimes twenty days. The Life-Taking Carrot would disappear, and survivors and mutated lifeforms could enter Linhai.


    The young man smiled bitterly, The Feasting Day is the Death King Tree and Life-Taking Carrots Feasting Day. It is a tough day for humans.


    Ye Zhongming could understand. If the Life-Taking Carrot didnt appear, more people would enter the city, and then the Death King Tree could have a full meal. It was indeed a feast.


    The Death King Tree in the city and the Life-Taking Carrot on the outside had clear jobs.


    But Ye Zhongming noticed a problem.


    Before I came, I couldnt see any survivors, and there werent any zombies. What is the point of the Life-Taking Carrot hiding? No one wille?


    There wasnt anyone around, so even if they opened up the city, they couldnt attract anything, right?


    Yang Yixi pointed upwards, That is the strength of these two mutated nts.


    During the Feasting Day, the Life-Taking Carrot would shake its body to give out a ripping sound. The survivors said it mimicked mutated lifeforms and would spread very far away to attract them. The Death King Tree would create a bright light at night, and survivors who see it might think there is a treasure.


    I heard a survivor from thest Feasting Day mention that many people outside knew about the situation here, but they felt like a treasure was inside. Many factions would enter during the feasting day to search for treasures.


    Mao Ying didnt know whether tough or cry. The greed of humans also caused Ye Zhongming to sigh.


    This situation continued to worsen. Linhai City would turn into hell on earth, and people would think it was a treasure trove. Survivors would risk their lives toe here and Die.


    Once such a situation happens, people inside might want to go out, and those outside might want toe in.


    The three spoke for some time, and Yang Yixi felt it was nearly time. He looked at his girlfriend and was slightly embarrassed, Actually, we need a favor.


    Ye Zhongming was stunned, but he understood immediately. No wonder they wanted to save him, brought him to their gap, and told them all this. They even gave their precious water to him. They probably thought that he had a way out of this city.


    They wanted to know the location of this path and leave from it!

 Chapter 628: Surprising gains (1)

    Chapter 628: Surprising gains (1)


    Their idea made sense if Yang Yixi and Mao Ying were telling the truth.


    A closed city covered in tree zombies was no different from hell on earth. They were living underground like rats and might be found at any moment by those mindless zombies. It wasnt normal if they didnt think about leaving.


    Ye Zhongming finally rxed. The experiences of his past life made it hard for him to believe others. At least these two people gave him the best attitude and logical exnations.


    He looked at their hopeful faces and felt bad to disappoint them. He looked at the water that had yet to dry up and shook his head, The way I used toe in isnt suitable for you two.


    They looked at each other in disappointment.


    But


    His words caused the two of them to look up again.


    But there is a way out. When I leave, I can bring you two out!


    If others said that, Yang Yixi and Mao Ying wouldnt believe them. Based on what he said, even the strongest survivors in the city couldnt get out.


    But Ye Zhongming came from the outside, so his words were believable.


    Of course, Yang Yixi and his girlfriend wouldnt chase him for an answer. Although their mentalities hadnt changed because of the closed environment, they had been through the apocalypse. They knew everyone had secrets, and trying to touch them would turn people into enemies.


    Although they didnt get the answer they hoped for, they had hope, and the two were happy.


    Some noise spread from outside, and a footstep got close a momentter.


    A guys voice rang out, and he knocked on the door.


    Yixi, Yixi? Are you inside? I heard the guards say that you are back.


    It is Ah Hai.


    Yang Yixi told Ye Zhongming before opening the simple door. He smiled, but when the person on the outside saw that there was an outsider, he looked shocked.


    This is Ye Zhongming, a survivor we met on the surface. En, this is Ah Hai, our good friend. We knew each other since before the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming and Ah Hai both nodded, but Ye Zhongming saw some suspicion in his expression. He only didnt ask because Ye Zhongming was present.


    Do you need something?


    Yang Yixi looked at the dark bomb shelters tunnel and asked.


    The boss called us over. There are a few things to discuss with everyone; he wants us all to go.


    Okay.


    Yang Yixi hesitated after agreeing. Ye Zhongming said, Go, if you arent scared of me, I can walk around myself?


    The three said it was okay, but he shouldnt go too far and not head to the storage room. Things would be okay only after they told the boss about him and everyone epted his presence.


    He looked at them leave and then around before walking towards a direction.


    With his sharp senses, he sensed many in this modified camp. But not everyone had the right to be called to a meeting with the boss.


    His equipment was damaged due to the intense fight. Once he was safe, he ced them in the gourd to repair. The green grade of the Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor had reached the highest level that the gourd could repair.


    The current Ye Zhongming wore simple outdoor gear, which was slightly dirty because he was crawling in the tunnel. He looked no different from other survivors.


    As the bomb shelter was modified, its shape wasnt like before. Ye Zhongming could deduce the original parts made of cement flooring and walls, which were rtively safer. The modified part was dug orderly but damp, with no bricks or stone. The defense was weak, and it was easy for idents to happen. People who werent as well off lived in these parts.


    Ye Zhongming walked to such a ce.


    There was rubbish around and a nose-piercing stench of sewage. Tents were built haphazardly, and there were many thin and numb-looking survivors. Even when they saw such a stranger like Ye Zhongming, they looked at him calmly before going back to staring aimlessly.


    Ye Zhongming felt ufortable. He was used to such ces and spent at least three years like that in hisst life. Even after he left, he would often do matters in such ces.


    Although only a year passed in this year, Ye Zhongming had a veryfortable life. The women around him would often take good care of him.


    He shook his head. The environment would affect one, and he was a little spoiled.


    Ye Zhongming looked around and saw a guy squatting beside his tent, which had many holes.


    Is there a trading market here? Or a merchant?


    Various organizations in the apocalypse didnt share profits like Cloud Peak. They were more of an interest organization where the higher levels ripped off the lower levels, and those of the same level would trade with each other.


    Even the resistance zones did the same.


    So many factions had trading markets. Even if they didnt, they would have a middleman selling things to earn the price gap. Ye Zhongming was looking for such a person.


    That person raised his blurred eyes, and after a long while, he reacted to Ye Zhongmings question. His eyes even started to light up.


    Big Bell, Big Bell,e out!


    The guy didnt reply to him and instead shouted at the tent.


    A few secondster, a thin woman came out. Half her hair even had an unknown liquid that dried up.


    400ml of water, 1 kilogram of meat, sleep with her, and I will tell you what you want to know for free.


    That woman raised her head to look at Ye Zhongming. She looked at Ye Zhongmings clear face, which reflected that he was well-fed, and her smile widened.


    Ye Zhongming sighed. When scenes that he had seen multiple times in hisst life appeared once again, he felt mncholic.


    He passed a piece of meat jerky to her and told the guy, Tell me, or I will ask someone else.


    I will speak!


    The guy snatched the meat jerky. It was hard to imagine that a one-star evolved used his strength in such a manner.


    Walk forwards. Do you see that grey tent? A few people are there, and they have things to sell.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He used the weak light from the few piles of campfire to walk over.

 Chapter 629: Surprising gains (2)

    Chapter 629: Surprising gains (2)


    The moment Ye Zhongming got close, he heard some people talking. They should be trading. This surprised him. After all, the outstanding people in the camp were called for a meeting, and the poor people didnt look like they could afford things.


    He passed the grey tent and saw a ttened ground. Dozen people were squatting or standing there. Among them was one male and female bargaining with a cunning-looking old man. The others were just gathered around.


    When they saw Ye Zhongming, the negotiation stopped. The two of them were anxious, and after saying two sentences and seeing the old man shake his head, they bit their teeth and took out a three-star potion toplete the trade.


    Ye Zhongmings eyes were sharp, and he saw that they had a small bottle and several seeds in it.


    Although he didnt understand why they were so nervous and couldnt understand, he continued looking at the others. He saw they didnt disy items, so he said, I want to trade for things.


    These people didnt say anything and sized up Ye Zhongming. They nced at each other before a middle-aged guy moved over.


    Brother, you look foreign.


    Although Ye Zhongmings clothing was dirty, it wasnt tattered; the base was still very clean. His face didnt look white from living underground for so many days, and instead, he seemed very healthy.


    Although the light was dim, but evolved could see him. So, these merchants were more sensitive to his identity than survivors who were struggling to survive.


    I just came; Yang Yixi and Ah Hai brought me here.


    Hearing the two names Ye Zhongming mentioned, those people rxed, and their wariness was reduced by more than half.


    Although there were outsiders, for example, the air that traded, they knew each other. The two were from Anhu Underground City, and they had heard of each other.


    Since Yang Yixi brought Ye Zhongming over, he should be safe. As for why he was foreign, maybe he was from another part of the city.


    What do you want to buy?


    The middle-aged man had only to confirm his safety and didnt care about anything else. He didnt get business every day, but he got two today. He was more happy than wary.


    Not sure; I want to see what you have.


    Walking around the market of a new camp was his habit in hisst life. This was also the habit of other survivors.


    The few of them looked at each other again and knew what they meant. This newbie has some riches.


    A few of them disyed their items for Ye Zhongming to select.


    Every ce had its specialties. For example, Cloud Port had ocean-rted equipment and skills. There were more water element abilities there.


    Ye Zhongming didnt know about the Death King Tree and Life-Taking Carrot. He also didnt know about the tree zombies. This made him think that there was something here that he had never seen before.


    He looked at the things they disyed. There were many. There were scrolls, potions, and weapons, but they were mostly equipment from the wheels. But Ye Zhongming werent interested in them because of their level, the highest was only white grade.


    He was interested in some materials that probably came from those tree zombies.


    As businessmen, they knew how to observe expressions. Seeing how calm he was, they knew he had seen good things in his past. They couldplete a few deals today.


    How much do they cost?


    Ye Zhongming pointed at the bunch of materials from the tree zombies.


    You want that?


    That middle-aged man was in disbelief. Even the pair that were about to leave were shocked.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming nod, that middle-aged manughed, If you want, you can take them all for a one-star potion.


    The others didnt react when they heard what the middle-aged man said, but they felt like his price was too high in their hearts. If one took a risk and went to the surface a few times, they didnt have to kill the zombies; they could just pick them up. They picked them previously to burn and use for fuel.


    A bunch of timber for a one-star potion, he was scamming this young man.


    Okay!


    But under their shocked gazes, Ye ZHongming agreed. He took a one-star potion from his bag and passed it.


    The middle-aged man didnt expect him not to bargain. After being momentarily stunned, he took the potion and looked very excited.


    The pair shook their heads. They thought the young man was from the Third Charging Team and was here to cause trouble like them. But they didnt think he was a fool who wanted to pick up trash.


    Do you have better? Ye Zhongming looked at these people and expressed that if this were it, he would leave.


    Old Jia! The middle-aged man said. Old Jia had the best items here and usually wouldnt take them out. But this person was rich, and his precious items might find a buyer.


    Old Jia was the old man who traded with that pair. He crossed his arms and looked. When he heard the middle-aged man call him, he smiled and gave a cunning smile. He waved at Ye Zhongming and took a box from behind him. He opened it after Ye Zhongming got closer.


    Seven to eight things were in the box, and their quality was much better than before, but Ye Zhongming didnt think too highly about them. Right when he was about to give up, he saw a few scrolls in the other bag in his hands.


    What is that?


    Old Jia didnt expect Ye Zhongming to care about his scrolls than those in the box.


    Although the scrolls were decent, they werent extremely good items. They also had many restrictions, so not many asked about them. He bought them for a low price from others with a gambling mentality but failed to sell them. He had no hopes of selling them anymore.


    Now that Ye Zhongming asked, he passed them to him.


    Ye Zhongming opened the bag and took a look. He was disappointed. They werent precious items. This was until he opened the final one.


    He saw a recipe: Intermediate Human Puppet Technique!

 Chapter 630: More good things

    Chapter 630: More good things


    This was the most surprising thing for Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming was not ignorant and wasnt one of those who had illusions of evolving skills to the highest levels.


    He knew that getting one skill was luck. To upgrade the skill to another level was very difficult.


    Not only did you need to be rich, but you also needed luck to get what you wanted from parts of the world with many wheels.


    In the ten years of hisst life, if there were a hundred with skills or equipment that could be upgraded, only one or two managed to upgrade them.


    So when he saw this scroll, he was shocked.


    He gained the Basic Human Puppet Technique at the start of the apocalypse, and only a year had passed. Even if he had the skill to upgrade the recipe, he didnt think he was so lucky to get the required scroll within a year.


    Moreover, as Ye Zhongming created Red Hair using the Basic Human Puppet Technique, she also became the most special person in his faction, so he cared a lot about this skill.


    Now that he saw the intermediate grade scroll, he couldnt help but show interest.


    Moreover, he had seen that silver zombie in hisst life that reached the strength of a seven-star evolved. That was made through the intermediate grade technique.


    People who could be merchants in the apocalypse were all very sharp. Old Jia saw the glimpse of joy on Ye Zhongmings face and knew that this young man was interested in this thing. He started to think about what price to ask.


    He thought about how those bunch of materials could get a one-star potion from him, so this scroll that was useful for him was worth more.


    Old Jia hesitated. In terms of base price, it didnt cost much. He used five kilograms of mutated pig meat to trade it from a survivor squad. He kept it for a few months. En, then he shall ask for a three-star potion.


    Right, the same as what he sold the Death King Tree seeds for!


    Price.


    Ye Zhongming waved the scroll and asked.


    Old Jia acted reluctant and sighed, I wanted to keep this for my son, but I shall bear the pain since you are interested in it. I dont want much, just the price I paid for it. En, a three-star potion!


    The others rolled their eyes when they heard it.


    Everyone knew that the scrolls in the bag were all old goods and were things that other people werent interested in and couldnt use. Did he want a three-star potion for it? He was crazy! Three-star potion represented a three-star evolved. It was enough to be a core member of any survivor camp in the city.


    Also, who was the son that he mentioned? Didnt his son get eaten on the first day of the apocalypse?


    The pair who hadnt left pouted. They were doing well in Linhai City, and their fiction had some special method, which was why they could use the three-star potion to trade for the seeds.


    But what were these lousy scrolls? They had seen it before but couldnt use a single one. No one would even want them if he sold them for a two-star potion.


    The apocalypse was like that. The value of something was not only based on other things like evolution potions; it depended on demand. If a thing was good, but people couldnt use it, its value would drop. Simrly, an ordinary thing that a survivor badly needed would be expensive.


    These scrolls seemed useful for Ye Zhongming but werent for the pair and the merchant. The price difference was understandable.


    Three-star potion?


    Ye Zhongming repeated.


    It wasnt because it was expensive; on the contrary It was cheap.


    To Ye Zhongming, such an intermediate scroll could trade for two four-star potions. They might even pay a five-star potion if he met someone who badly needed it.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming had the Super Elimination Technique, so the value of the first three level potions dropped.


    This drop was only to Ye Zhongming. The value of such a potion would be maintained at around ten crystals. But for others? They might need a hundred.


    This was the gap between both sides. Ye Zhongming reduced the cost of such potions to a tenth of others.


    Which was why a three-star potion was around ten level three crystals. If he bumped into a wheel that needed fewer crystals, he might not even need that many.


    It wasn''t expensive for such a small number of crystals to trade for an intermediate-grade scroll. It was as cheap as vegetables.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming hesitate, Old Jia was nervous. He knew that it was expensive and knew that no one wanted it. At least when he was here, he hadnt heard of anyone who knew the Basic Human Puppet Technique.


    If he asked for too much, he might scare this willing buyer off, which would be terrible.


    Thinking about it, he wanted to lower the price.


    If he felt a three-star potion was too expensive, then Three two-star potions were okay.


    I want them all, two three-star potions.


    Ye Zhongming spoke up and pointed at the scrolls in the bag.


    Ah? Old Jia was stunned, and then his eyes started to spin.


    If you think it is insufficient, I wont buy anything.


    Sure, sure, of course, it is enough.


    Ye Zhongmings stance crushed Old Jias thoughts, and he shoved those scrolls to Ye Zhongming, who passed him two three-star potions.


    The others saw Ye Zhongmming not only spend a sky-high price to buy one scroll but also used the same price to buy the other scrolls. Was this young man crazy?


    Ye Zhongming was not crazy, but he wasnt on the same level as the rest, and his thinking was different.


    He didnt see anything else that was good, so he wanted to leave. That pair had already left ahead of him.


    But he took a few steps, and that cunning Old Jia stopped him. He said mysteriously, Little Brother, you seem strong. I have a good thing. If you can pay the price, you can have it!

 Chapter 631: Silver Zombie recipe

    Chapter 631: Silver Zombie recipe


    Ye Zhongming looked at Old Jia but deep down, he didnt believe him.


    Linhai was different from other cities. Although other survivors were at a disadvantage, they could fight back. Entering the cities was dangerous, but at least the cities werent closed off.


    Linhai was different. Survivors here were on the verge of being wiped out. A simr first-rate city had hundreds of thousands of survivors, but there might only be tens of thousands here.


    This resulted in people here being much weaker and less knowledgeable than people in other cities. Their weapons and equipment couldnt bepared, too.


    Ye Zhongming didnt expect the wheel here to produce the Intermediate Human Puppet Technique much less something else that could interest him.


    Specialty!


    Seeing Ye Zhongmings expression, Old Jia knew what he was thinking and said something that shocked him.


    As expected, Ye Zhongmings eyes lit up.


    He pulled Ye Zhongming to the side. He searched in his pockets and pulled out a small box.


    Ye Zhongming frowned. He recognized that the box was identical to the one he traded to the pair.


    The truth proved him right. The thing Old Jia mentioned was the seed of the Death King Tree.


    Ye Zhongming was interested in this thing because he was within the trees territory and also because of his Gardener Job. He paid attention to collecting all sorts of seeds. There was a special room in his vi in Cloud Peak that collected these.


    But he wasnt a fool and didn''t show interest. He just shook his head.


    Old Jia couldnt calm himself. It wasnt because he wasnt mentally stable but because it was too difficult to do business here. It was hard even to meet one customer. For him to meet such a big buyer today, he didnt want to miss the chance.


    He was anxious and said some things subconsciously.


    Dont underestimate this. This thinges from the Death King Tree and has a special use. A few factions in Linhai can use it to make many amazing tools. I am not lying!


    Ye Zhongmings expression didnt change. He looked at the seed and then back at Old Jias face.


    You said that you heard, so it might not be true. Even if it is, I wouldnt know how to use it. So, why would I buy it?


    Old Jia was anxious, You cant say that; even if you dont know how to use it, you can sell it to those who know. You can earn the price difference. Did you see the pair? They do that. If you buy it from me, I can give you intel for free and tell you which organizations know how to use the seed.


    Seems like it makes sense, but I never do small businesses. How many do you have? If the price is right, I want them all.


    He was delighted. He loved those who bought in bulk. He also understood that this person was rich but wasnt a fool, so he stopped considering conning him. He took out his remaining seeds, around a dozen of them.


    No second price, two three-star potions. I sold them for that price previously.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. Old Jia didnt lie as he saw the pair using a three-star potion to trade for it.


    Afterpleting the trade, Ye Zhongming didnt stay and continued forward.


    When he disappeared, the people surrounded Old Jia and discussed. But the discussions had some killing intent.


    Do you recognize him? Where did hee from?


    I have never seen him before. Is he a lone survivor from thest feasting day?


    Is he? I dont think it is easy to survive alone in this ce.


    If he has some special job or special ability, that is possible.


    If that is the case Can we?


    A person made the motion of slicing his head, and the others were silent.


    Dont think too much; this person isnt easy to offend.


    Old Jia, who was listening, said, Although I cant tell his exact level, he is four-star and above; he might be five-star. How many five stars are there in Linhai? So, be quiet, dont ask for trouble.


    They weren''t back when he returned to Yang Yixi and Mao Yings room. Ye Zhongming sat and studied the Intermediate Puppet Technique.


    This was a recipe, but it didnt belong to a job. As long as you had enough materials, you could use it. It needed one to have the basic human puppet technique so this thing couldnd in his hands.


    He learned it. A light shed, and Ye Zhongming upgraded the skill to intermediate grade.


    Silver Zombie recipe: 1, Near death person (five-star evolved and above). 2. Three hundred milliliters and blood (Level five and above). 3. Blood pond (250 kilograms of level five mutated animal flesh and above). 4. 20 demon crystals (5-star and above). 5. Five five-star potions.


    Next, it recorded the steps and the effect the different level materials had on the quality of the zombie.


    Ye Zhongming looked at it and knew he couldnt produce as many as the Iron Zombies. He had created a hundreds-strong army in the Secret Realm. But their requirements were low while Silver Zombies had to be level five and above. Even if he was rich, he couldnt craft too many.


    He didnt have materials at hand, so he couldnt craft one. He could only pay attention to those seeds.


    He picked one up carefully. They were very unassuming. The ck seed was wrapped in four petals. The petals werent green but purple and red, which looked devilish.


    He was worried that they would suck his energy, but it didnt happen. Ye Zhongming thought about it and took a flower pot he had prepared to nt the Life Grain. He nted the seed and used his nurture skill.


    Mental energy surged, and he was shocked.


    He nurtured many things, from small nts to big ones like the Ginseng Melon and Cannibal flower. Apart from the Life Grain Seed, this was the only thing that absorbed so much mental energy.


    Mental energy continued to be injected into the seed. Ye Zhongming saw the soil being pushed apart, and a red nt with ck spots appeared. At the same time, the name of this nt appeared in his mind.


    Roselle Cedar!

 Chapter 632: Evil underground city

    Chapter 632: Evil underground city


    Ye Zhongming stopped injecting mental energy when he heard the name. In that short ten seconds, the Roselle Cedar had grown to 20cm and the thickness of a finger. But that had consumed a tenth of his total mental energy.


    It didnt look like much, but that was terrifying because Ye Zhongming had a huge amount of mental energy. So much energy and the nt only grew 20cm. He estimated that if he used all his mental energy, the nt wouldnt be able to grow to maturity.


    Moreover, the Roselle Cedar should be very tall. The bomb shelter was at most 5-6 meters tall and was not enough for this fellow to grow.


    Ye Zhongming did learn something apart from its name. nts he nurtured would have a connection with him. This connection wasnt as clear as his crafted equipment, but they could hear his thoughts and feel some things.


    He confirmed that these seeds were from the nt that the Linhai City people call the Death King Tree, meaning that the tree should be the Roselle Cedar.


    As for its ability, Ye Zhongming had no idea yet. He felt like this thing gave him a sense of danger, but he didnt know where it came from and didnt know what the strong thing Old Jia mentioned you could craft this into referred to.


    Just when he was studying this sprout, there were footsteps outside. Ye Zhongming ced it into his space and saw the trio enter.


    Brother Ye, have you been here the whole time?


    Ye Zhongming waved, I went to take a walk.


    The three of them sat down. Ah Hai found out about Ye Zhongmings promise to Yang Yixi, and his gaze towards him was very friendly and hopeful.


    Brother Ye, I told the boss about you and guaranteed you. He agrees for you to remain in the camp, but


    Yang Yixi looked troubled. He paused before saying, But, boss said that you have to Do some work.


    Yang Yixi guessed that Ye Zhongming had a way to get him out, so he brought him here. Ye Zhongming also agreed to bring them out. But now that he had to make this person take a risk, he felt uneasy, and his words were hesitant.


    Ye Zhongming acknowledged and wasnt too surprised.


    If a stranger came to Cloud Peak, he would be wary and probably use this method. He would give his subordinate face while also testing this outsider.


    Carefulness was always correct during the apocalypse.


    Moreover, even if this boss didnt find Ye Zhongming, he would ask to meet him.


    Our Linhai survivorsck food and water. We cant eat the tree zombies; they dont give crystals to spin the wheels. So to survive and evolve, we can only hunt the mutated lifeforms whose numbers were dropping or find food left in the city previously.


    Yang Yixi started to describe what the boss wanted him to do, and he also slowly understood the bad situation in the underground city.


    Although the ground was controlled by the tree zombies such that the survivors didnt dare to head up tond, at certain times, they had to go. For example, when they searched for food and water.


    The city was closed, and there werent too many mutated lifeforms. This was fatal for survivors. Not only could they not get the food they provided, but they couldnt get crystals to spin the wheel to get food and water.


    At the start, this situation only affected their evolution speed. But after a year, it affected their survivor.


    So, in the recent two months, survivors went up more often to search for food. They even started to explore the dangerous regions where the Death King Trees main body was at.


    This resulted in false prosperity in the underground world of Linhai City.


    Too much food, water, crystals, and potions It was as if everything was good. But what about areas that they didnt pay much attention to? More people died and the resources avable were reduced. The Death King Tree also absorbed more survivors and got stronger.


    Now, the cons of what they did was being shown. People became more powerless when they headed to the surface. Many squads reduced their operations to maintain their strength and started to attack the weaker humans and factions.


    Everyone realized this point. As the resources in the city are reduced, the underground world would be washed first.


    Every faction had a nervous rtionship with each other, and they were trying hard to survive. But in the end, there was only one way. To reduce the number of people enjoying the resources and extend the happiness of a few people to try to find a way to solve the problem of the death city.


    Under such a situation, Yang Yixis current faction-- Surging Motion Battle Squad, was also fighting for survival.


    This time, their goal was a level three wheel. They didnt want the three-star potion but another reward, a water purifier.


    Their previous purifier was damaged, and the people here were about to run out and die of thirst.


    But the wheels were on the surface, and the one with that reward was near the core region. There were many tree zombies there. Not only that, the underground was filled with evil. If news of the battle squad heading out was exposed, the other factions might add some drama and rob them. They might even draw tree zombies over to wipe you out.


    This was the cruel fight for space, and there was no room for error.


    Under such a context, Ye Zhongming was asked to fight with them.


    Actually, what Yang Yixi didnt say that to prove Ye Zhongmings friendliness, Mao Ying, Ah Hai and he took out many things. Rather than say they were doing it to get out of the city, they had already tied themselves together with Ye Zhongming.


    If not, the boss wouldnt trust a stranger who appeared out of nowhere.


    It is midnight; we will head out in the morning. The tree zombies are affected in the light and their strength will reduce.


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming agreed without hesitation, Ah Hai rxed. Yang Yixi and Mao Ying also went to rest for the battle tomorrow.


    After confirming that they were sleeping, Ye Zhongming headed out. He found an empty corner. There was a water tunnel from the ground but it was sealed and no one could enter from it.


    Ye Zhongming nted the Roselle Cedar here and used the nurture skill to force it to grow. When it was around 30cm, Ye Zhongming left.

 Chapter 633: Twins about to die

    Chapter 633: Twins about to die


    After nting the Roselle Cedar, Ye Zhongming didnt return to the apartment but to where he did the trade.


    This time, he didnt search for the merchant.


    There was no difference between night and day underground. People were used to such a life and slept when they were tired.


    Every day, people spend most of their time sleeping. That could allow them to forget many things like hunger, pain, despair


    So when he looked around at this abandoned ce, it was simr to when he came.


    The stench lingered around the area, but he didnt care. He looked quietly, observing and listening.


    There were cries from that side, and then there were sounds of people having sex. It got intense. Some guys were moaning, and then a few thin guys walked out from a tent, cursing. One of them wiped off the blood on his face, and the other two were holding something, but he couldnt tell as it was too dark.


    There were still sounds in the tent, but it was very weak.


    The noise here attracted some attention, but those gazes were numb, and some gloated. No one stepped out to take a look. When the three guys left, those people returned to their zombie-like state.


    Ye Zhongming walked over silently and looked through the holes in the tent. He opened a curtain and walked in.


    The suppressed cries in the room were broken by this persons entrance.


    Scram, scram, you already took the thing. What else do you want? Do us? Come, as long as you arent afraid of getting sick! You scum!


    A hoarse voice shouted, but her voice didnt spread far. She had long hair and was wearing a dress that was so dirty that you couldnt tell its original design. Under the dress were her thin legs that were covered in dirt, like her face that was covered by her hair.


    Ye Zhongming could smell a rotting smell from up close.


    Behind this girl, who wasnt tall, was a bed covered in clothing. Of course, that is if one could call putting a few wooden pieces together a bed.


    On top of ity a girl covered in an oily nket. That dposing smell was mainly from her body.


    Ye Zhongmings eyes lit up. He saw that her head was bleeding. It should be from those three guys.


    Using the weak light and his good eyesight, Ye Zhongming could see that their dirty faces were the same.


    Twins?


    This was unexpected.


    Maybe Ye Zhongmings silence caused the little girl to feel weird. She raised her head and saw the guy standing at the door.


    Although he was looking down at her like the three guys, this guy didnt look greedy. He was cold.


    You


    She was unsure if she knew this guy, slightly older than her, but she had never seen him in the camp.


    Are you still conscious? Can you understand my words?


    Ye Zhongming ignored the girl sitting down and walked to the other one who was lying there and on the verge of death.


    That girl tried her best to open her eyes. Her eyes moved as she looked at Ye Zhongming. She did understand what he said.


    He removed the nket to check her body. The girl sitting there wanted to stop him, but her arms were weak. Moreover, she was normal, so she could only call for her sister powerlessly.


    Your injuries are very heavy, and you are about to die.


    Ye Zhongming stared at the badly injured girl while saying. She saw those beautiful eyes dim when she heard his words.


    I can give you the chance to live another way. Do you want it?


    Hearing Ye Zhongming say that, the younger sister stopped pushing him and looked at him in a daze.


    I have an ability that can turn you into a puppet You wont have your own consciousness, but that is not certain. But your body will exist, and you will fight for me. Are you willing?


    He didnt beat around the bush. He knew that the twins couldntst for long. If not for her already being a one-star evolved, she would have died from her heavy injuries.


    Ye Zhongmings goal foring here was to find a base to craft the silver zombie!


    Of course, there wont be five-star evolved here, but after he studied the silver zombie recipe, he had an idea that might work.


    He wasnt confident, but he had to try. He needed enough helpers for his n to seed.


    If it seeded, then it would naturally be good. If he failed, it would just be a slight waste of potions. He could handle the loss.


    The nose of the elder sister moved, and she raised a finger, pointing at her sister.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, No matter what, I will care for her and help her get strong.


    The elder sister smiled. Although it was just a twitch of her lips, her gaze was happy.


    She chose to trust him; she had no choice.


    Ye Zhongming forced a recovery potion down her throat, and when the medicinal effects spread, he injected a two-star potion into her.


    Her body moved, and her face was filled with pain. The young sister remained very quiet when she saw such scenes.


    She recognized the two-star potion. She knew that the guy wasn''t hurting her even if she didnt know what he was about to do.


    The sister knew that her sister was going to die.


    The two-star evolution potion was quick, and the elder sister survived that stage. But Ye Zhongming knew that the injuries couldnt be reversed and evolution potions were useless.


    Ye Zhongming gave her another healing potion and injected the three-star potion. Then, another healing potion and four-star potion.


    The young sister was stunned. The two of them were struggling to live and suffered wronging and torture to get one one-star potion. But her sister, who was about to die, was injected with a four-star potion.


    The four-star evolution needed some time, and it was hard to say if a badly injured person could survive. Actually, Ye Zhongming was gambling.


    He passed the younger sister three bottles, from one to three stars.


    No matter if your sister can survive, these are yours.


    Ye Zhongming watched as she became a three-star evolved.


    He heard shouts and knew the time to head out was here. The elder sister relied on her strong mental strength toplete her four-star evolution.


    Ye Zhongming looked at her injuries. The fatal area was still bloodied. He gave her another healing potion and a Burning Potion to help increase her vitality.


    Finally, he injected a five-star potion.


    Take care of your sister, wait for me.


    He gave them food, water, and a white dagger before leaving.

 Chapter 634: Plotted against

    Chapter 634: Plotted against


    As they had spent a long time underground, apart from Ye Zhongming, the rest had to adapt to the sunlight when they came to the surface.


    Ye Zhongming saw the boss of Surging Motion, a guy who was around thirty.


    Guys at this age were the most motivated. This guy called Peng Liang was indeed the case. Even if he had lived underground for a long time, Ye Zhongming could still sense the vitality in his body.


    This was a five-star evolved.


    Based on what Yang Yixi said, such a survivor was at the top of the entire city. Apart from being the only six-star evolved in the city, he was one of the strongest.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming could tell his level, but Peng Liang couldnt. This had to do with experience and whether or not one cultivated the Soul Refining Technique.


    It would be hard for anyone to tell his current evolution level, even in hisst life.


    Surging Motion Battle Squad had around 200 members; their average level was two-star. This was a decent faction, and they were fully mobilized this time.


    The tunnel was different from the one that he came from. There were many of them, so they chose the main entrance of the bomb shelter.


    Listen up; it takes an hour to get where we want to go. You know the rules: silence, silence, silence! Dont me me for throwing hands if you make noise!


    Peng Liang said viciously to his subordinates. Most of the time, his gazended on Ye Zhongmings body. It was obvious that he was talking to him.


    You have no weapon?


    Peng Liang looked at how calm he was and frowned. He looked at his empty hands and was slightly unhappy.


    Apart from survivors who cultivated their bodies, the others all had weapons.


    Boss, we prepared weapons!


    Yang Yixi smiled. He searched his body and passed Ye Zhongming a steel cone.


    Peng Liang scoffed and stopped asking. He led them out.


    Ye Zhongming lowered his head and squinted.


    He had a n, and this n needed Peng Liangs help. But this fellow didnt seem easy to handle.


    He frowned, and his expression was ice cold.


    Even if he had experienced it, the silence in Linhai was still something he wasntfortable with.


    The team was very quiet, but their footsteps could still be heard in such an environment.


    Everyone in the squad was nervous, and this made him frown. What were his Cloud Peak warriors like? They were excited when they heard they were about to fight and feared that Ye Zhongming wouldnt bring them to fight. No matter the time, their morale was sky-high, and they werent cowards.


    Especially those who went through the Cloud Peak defense battle and center city defense; they were courageous and didnt fear death.


    But look at these people. They were nervous even before they saw the enemy. How could such a team face dangers? Even then, theirbat strength would be badly affected.


    He thought about this before, so he went where the poor people gathered to find suitable targets. But he didnt expect this squad to be so bad.


    But he was happy about the trio of Yang Yixi, Mao Ying, and Ah Hai. They looked solemn, but their emotions were stable.


    Fortunately, nothing happened along the way, and they were able to reach the level three wheel quickly.


    When he saw everyone sigh in relief, his expression became solemn.


    He sensed danger.


    This instinct became sharper ever since he cultivated the Soul Refining Technique.


    He believed that his senses wouldnt be wrong.


    Be careful.


    Ye Zhongming reminded the trio, but he didnt exin. He started to observe the area they mentioned, which was the core territory of the Death King Tree.


    He could see many withered branches. He could recognize that they were the materials he got yesterday.


    Go be a sentry.


    Peng Liang knew problems would arise if they were dyed, so he sent his subordinates out. He stood in front of the wheel and prepared to spin.


    Ye Zhongming looked towards a room ten meters away.


    Peng Liang spun the first time, and there was an explosion from the top of the room. Then, explosions continued, spreading a long way through the city.


    Their expressions changed, and they were stunned. Ye Zhongming shook his head when he saw that.


    Those were fireworks; they even gave a green mist after the explosion.


    Peng Liang, enjoy the tree zombie feast; good luck.


    A person appeared on the roof and was gloating. He looked at Peng Liang and his battle squad like he was looking at many dead people.


    Du Song, you!


    Peng Liang roared viciously as if he wanted to swallow him alive.


    Boss, we should leave!


    Yang Yixi shouted. It won Ye Zhongmings praise while making Peng Liange to his senses. He shouted for the team to retreat.


    But before they turned, they could hear dense and orderly footsteps.


    Everyone knew that it was from the tree zombie.


    Run!


    Someone shouted, and the 200 of them ran towards where they came from; Peng Liang was no exception.


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. He had never seen such an ill-disciplined battle squad. They were even worse than those from Ying City squads, being in chaos before the battle began.


    This squad was too bad.


    But he couldnt do much. He was strong but not confident that he could battle the tens of thousands of tree zombies.


    He followed behind the trio and saw that many people were gathered around them. Although they were afraid, at least they were in formation.


    A thought appeared in his mind.


    The first tree zombie squad appeared. They were dried zombie corpses, and there were several thousand of them. They charged when they saw this group of running people, and both sides shed.


    At the crucial moment, there was no surrendering. The survivors showed off theirbat strength. It was apparent that they were experienced in fighting these tree zombies.


    Ye Zhongming pushed forward and reached the frontline. He didnt attack but just watched how others dealt with the tree zombie.


    As expected, the way to kill them was different. Either you smashed the demon crystal devoid of energy, or you sliced their limbs and special parts!


    The former needed urate and huge strength, while thetter needed you to be fast and sharp. One could say that it was more difficult than killing a zombie.


    There was some movement on the other street. Ye Zhongming turned his head and saw hundreds of cow tree zombies charging.


    In just five seconds, he would slice their squad into two.

 Chapter 635: New cycle system

    Chapter 635: New cycle system


    If they were still courageous against that team of zombies, these cow zombies crushed thatst bit of hope. This team copsed, and everyone fled in all directions.


    Ye Zhongming gave up, too. This messy escape would lead to massive casualties. The best method would be to use a small group of strong survivors as the arrowheads to stab into the tree zombie camp and then use them to split the cow zombies. The cow zombies would charge about and help them escape at that time.


    But these people were fleeing like birds.


    Maintaining a formation and breaking out might lead to huge losses, but if they broke through, the remaining third or half of the survivors might be able to survive. But if they fled like this, only dozens might live.


    Ye Zhongming used the cone to smash the crystal on one zombies head. He saw the grey zombie withering at a visible speed. Its skin, whichcked water, was covered in ck lines. Ye Zhongming wanted to see what it was.


    Go!


    Yang Yixi shouted anxiously, which caused Ye Zhongming to give up on those thoughts. He retreated with them towards the same direction.


    See you in the camp, all of you run!


    Peng Liang shouted, which crushed Ye Zhongmingsst hope in him.


    He was such a terrible boss.


    There were 30 people with Ye Zhongming, but not all of them chose the direction they came from. Some decided to head into small alleys and then climb walls to get to another street that might be safe.


    As for those three to four-meter walls, they werent a problem for one-star evolved.


    The group entered the alley quickly, and the pressure was reduced. Many of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    In that short time, 7 of the over thirty of them died! Only ten seconds had passed, so it was as if they had lost a person every second. Such a casualty rate was shocking.


    There were still dried corpses chasing them from behind. The terrifying part about them was that humans couldnt tell their level through the color of the crystals, and they didnt know how to battle them, resulting in huge losses. Moreover, their desire for flesh was much more terrifying than zombies. It was as if they had picked up the absorption ability of the Death King Tree and Life-Taking Carrot. Any survivor that they wrapped would slowly lose their ability to fight back until they were sucked dry.


    This sent a chill down Ye Zhongmings spine.


    The survivors at the back found it hard to fend them off, and the casualties were increasing. Ye Zhongmings n needed many of them, so he couldnt let them die for nothing. He told Yang Yixi and the rest to flee first while he charged to the back. A white light shed in his hands, and a de shattered three crystals.


    The light attracted everyone, and a silver de appeared in this outsiders hands.


    The silver de didnt stop; it flicked and sliced on the zombies. In just a few seconds, dozens of them were killed, which stunned everyone.


    One of the dried corpses was slightly stronger. A three-star evolved had died to it. Who knew that this outsider would smash its crystal with just one de.


    So strong, and what an amazing weapon!


    Why are you still standing there? Go!


    Ye Zhongmings shout dragged them back to their senses. Although some people doubted if he could fend them off alone, their will to live forced them to retreat, following the trio over the wall.


    Ye Zhongming was alone and didnt have much to worry about. He tossed his job skill. Even if he didnt kill all of them, he sliced them into many pieces, and they werent a threat anymore.


    Ye Zhongming was close to seven-star in strength and didnt meet a match. He stood there, and no zombie could get within three meters of him.


    But he continued to frown as he realized something.


    Many ck-shaped things stretched from those zombies whom he had sliced apart but hadnt died.


    At the start, he thought they were just dried vessels, but when he saw clearly, he was shocked.


    It was simr to a branch! They were nts and not made of flesh and blood.


    Ye Zhongming picked up a piece and retreated. He jumped over a wall and met up with the trio.


    Why are you holding that?


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming was holding a piece of the corpse, others were confused. But after he said that he would study it, they didnt say anything. After all, they had to flee, and Ye Zhongmings act of staying back to hold off the rear earned their respect.


    Yang Yixi gave him a weird look and suppressed his questions.


    There were many safe streets here. Although small groups would appear, they didnt face much of a problem after trying to avoid them.


    Returning to the camp, they realized they were the first group back.


    Many people died on the way. The remaining were in a daze beside Yang Yixis house. Many others returned subsequently. When the boss stumbled back, Yang Yixi and the others were called to a meeting, and Ye Zhongming was alone again.


    This was what he wanted. He took the corpse out and started to study it.


    Ye Zhongming was interested in this unknown mutated nt. He pulled out a branch, and he was sure that this was from a simr source to those materials. They came from the Death King Tree, which was the Roselle Cedar.


    The branches lost their ability to absorb energy. He sliced the skin of the corpse apart and noticed that the branches grew along the blood vessels. He studied for ten minutes and confirmed something that shocked him.


    They replicated the human blood cirction system! Or rather, they created a new system, and the human blood vessels were abandoned.


    As this corpse wasntplete, he couldnt confirm if these branches had a heart. So he couldnt conclude, but it made sense.


    Since that was the case, he had a question. How did the Roselle Cedar imnt this new system?


    Creak.


    The door was pushed open. Yang Yixi saw Ye Zhongming, who was staring at the corpse, turn to look at him. He touched his nose, and his voice was serious, Boss, boss wants to see you.

 Chapter 636: Scapegoat

    Chapter 636: Scapegoat


    Peng Liang sat on the chair and closed his eyes to try to maintain the aura and dignity of a boss.


    This was a failure of an operation.


    They were sabotaged initially; they couldnt see what they got from the wheel and were forced to flee.


    At this point, less than 40 people survived.


    They had lost three-quarters of their squad.


    No matter if he was willing to admit it, Surging Motion Battle Squad would disappear from the list of first-rate teams in Linhai City. They might not even be able to survive in this ce.


    Peng Liang knew he had to do something to secure his current position.


    He knew why he became a five-star evolved in a ce like Linhai.


    Without a bunch of people, he could rip off, he couldnt maintain his highbat strength, and he would lose everything.


    However, the operation failed, and he suffered huge losses, resulting in low morale. Various thoughts rose, and the entire squad would copse if he mishandled it.


    Peng Liang had to settle their hearts. He had even to ignore whether or not their loyalties remained with him. At least they were still here and continued to serve him.


    Under such a situation, Peng Liang had to regain his prestige.


    How? There was no better way in the apocalypse than to be more vicious, cold-blooded, and bloodthirsty.


    The current best choice was naturally the new joiner!


    He saw his subordinates lead that person in. His gazended on the silver de on his back, and he didnt hide his shock and greed.


    Who knew that not only did hee, but he even brought him such a huge gift?


    The current Surging Motion Battle Squad didnt have a piece of silver equipment. Even in the entire Linhai City, he had never heard of anyone with more than two.


    Compared to the outside world, Linhai had scarce resources and had too few good equipment.


    But Peng Liang wasnt a fool. He knew that someone with such a weapon would have a backing. In ordinary times, he would try to recruit this person and get him to join.


    But things were different. Although Yang Yixi told him that this person was from another part of the city due to his evolution level and knowledge problems, they didnt know that Peng Liang didnt believe their words.


    Peng Liang knew those people with silver weapons, even if they were in the city''s other side.


    So he guessed that this person was from the outside, and he used a method that none of them had figured out.


    There werent many fools in the apocalypse. Moreover, Peng Laing was the boss of a battle squad. He thought about many things and guessed where Ye Zhongming came from.


    What was more suitable than using someone who had a silver weapon and came from the outside world, someone who might know how to escape this city, to be a scapegoat?


    It was as if he was specially prepared for him.


    Especially when he saw Ye Zhongming, he was sure that this person was a survivor who was strong but not as strong as him!


    Peng Liang stood up and stretched. He slowly walked in front of the group.


    Peng Liang looked at the 80 subordinates, remaining as well as their suspicious gaze. His heart became much firmer.


    Everyone knew that we have suffered a loss, a huge loss.


    His voice was low, and he began his performance.


    I admit that I am sorry. I was careless, resulting in our squad suffering our biggest loss. Many of the brothers werent able to return.


    Ye Zhongming crossed his arms and looked at Peng Liang, whose eyes were turning red.


    We will take revenge! One day, we will kil Du Song and his squad!


    He went from solemn to spirited. One has to say that some people were born actors, no matter if they learned it before in school.


    But!


    He finally reached his main point. He looked around and roared, Did you think why Du Song was waiting there for us? Why did he set the fireworks the moment I spun the wheel? He wasnt in our squad, so how did he know about the operation?


    The subordinates nodded. Indeed, only a day passed since they set the operation. Du Song wasnt in their squad, so if he could grasp their operation time, then There must be a traitor.


    Right, there is a traitor amongst us!


    Many people looked at one another warily.


    Traitors were things that people hated the most.


    All of you have followed me for a long time, and we have been through a lot. When we were just a few people strong until we expanded to this scale. We are brothers, loved ones.


    I wont believe if any of you betrayed us.


    Peng Liang had walked before Ye Zhongming and stared at him, But one person is new. Moreover, he knew about our operation yesterday. Since my brothers cant betray me, then who is this traitor Do I have to spell it out?


    Many people instinctively stepped away from Ye Zhongming, and their animosity towards him grew.


    Some even pulled out their weapons and were waiting for the order to slice him into pieces.


    Boss, Ye Zhongming is not the traitor; he came here identally! Yang Yixi exined anxiously. He didnt believe Peng Liangs words. Moreover, this concerned whether or not he could exit Linhai. He didnt want Ye Zhongming to take the me like that.


    The people who fled back with Ye Zhongming didnt believe it either. Which traitor helps them hold up the rear? Such a traitor would be too selfless. All of them helped exin the situation to Peng Liang.


    There were around 20 of them, and they made up the majority. They suppressed the other suspicious people.


    Shut up! Peng Liang shouted and stopped them. His eyes were red, Would I me others for no reason? What good would that do for me? You are speaking up for others? Think about those dead brothers; can you answer to them?


    If you can identify a traitor so easily, then today wouldnt happen!


    Peng Liang shouted and looked at the subordinates who wanted to say something more. He knew that he had to settle this quickly.


    Men, capture this traitor. Break his legs, and he will tell us the truth!


    Ye Zhongming suddenlyughed. He looked at Peng Liang, whose acting was really good, and asked, Are you done?

 Chapter 637: You be the new boss

    Chapter 637: You be the new boss


    Peng Liang was stunned as he saw the young guy opposite him move his arm.


    He was a five-star evolved, and when he faced this person, no matter what, it wasnt considered a sneak attack. After all, they were looking at each other.


    But when the guy raised his fist, Peng Liang had only one thought.


    This guy was sneak-attacking him!


    That was because he couldnt keep up with his speed.


    He felt like he was being attacked. He retreated, and he raised his arms to try to block his face.


    But he was too slow.


    Peng Liangs arms only reached his chest before the enemys fist passed. It brushed his fingers, and under intense pain, his fingers broke.


    Peng Liang felt his breathing slow and heard the crisp sound of bones cracking. Then, the sky started to spin, and everything blurred.


    He tried to get his subordinates to attack, but he couldnt make a sound. He even lost control of his body.


    In the next second, coldness invaded his body, and then he lost consciousness.


    Peng Liangs body fell onto the ground, and his face twisted weirdly. His hands were on his chest, his few fingers were connected to the back of his palm, and its angle sent a chill down ones spine.


    You can die since you are done.


    Ye Zhongming retracted his fist like he had done a simple thing.


    His fist smashed Peng Liangs throat. The huge strength broke his spine. Just one punch and that five-star evolved was killed.


    The area was silent; no one could ept what had just happened.


    That fist was so shocking that they didnt know how to react.


    Although Peng Liang wasnt the strongest evolved in Linhai City, he was among the few. Surging Motion Battle Squad didnt expect their boss to be insta killed in one hit.


    Even if one thought about it, they wouldnt expect him to be killed by such a harmless-looking person.


    You, how did you do it?


    Yang Yixi was shocked. After all, he hade into contact the most with Ye Zhongming. Although he felt like this person was cold, he wasnt hard to deal with. No one in the apocalypse would also smile. So he didnt care much about it and felt like this person could develop into a friend.


    But now, he punched his boss to death in one fist One fist.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and didnt exin. That fist looked simple, but Ye Zhongming used all his strength. At the same time, he used Soul Refining Technique and Scorching me Technique. The gap between the two levels was not something that Peng Liang could block.


    Moreover, this fellow even walked in front of Ye Zhongming. This was no different from asking for death. He was already nning to kill this fellow, and he still sent himself to his door.


    You are the boss now.


    Ye Zhongming tapped his shoulder and pushed his n forward.


    He observed Peng Liang and felt like he wasnt good enough. He observed Yang Yixi and decided to use him instead. This was what Ye Zhongming nned. But Peng Liang asked for death, so Ye Zhongming pushed it forward.


    But there was no difference, and there werent any changes.


    Me? Yang Yixi couldnt react to the information overload and opened his eyes wide.


    I think you will be a much better boss than this person. At least you wont abandon your allies to flee.


    Ye Zhongming didnt care whether or not he agreed. His hands moved, and a bunch of white weapons appeared on the ground.


    Congrattions on bing the new boss; this is my gift.


    The others who wanted to say something stopped when they saw the 30 white weapons on the ground.


    Linhai City was closed, resulting in them falling behind. Faction bosses outside had started to be six-star evolved, and their equipment was reaching silver. The people here were still using grey things. Their leaders mostly had white gear, and only a few had silver.


    Now that Ye Zhongming took out so many, he shocked these people.


    Yang Yixi looked at the equipment and then at Ye Zhongming. They nced at each other for a dozen seconds before he calmed down and nodded, Okay.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and tossed the silver de to Yang Yixi. He said he was waiting for him at his home before leaving.


    Ye Zhongming believed Mao Ying and Ah Hai could help himplete his task.


    He nurtured the Roselle Cedar seed again before returning and studying the dried corpse. After two hours, the new boss of Surging Motion Battle Squad entered with new bloodstains on his shirt.


    All done?


    Ye Zhongming smiled at Yang Yixi, who was in deep thought.


    He nodded and took a deep breath, I know there is no free lunch on earth; it is more so during the apocalypse. You hid your strength and killed Peng Liang to push me up. You must have a goal, so What do you need me to do?


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He didnt choose wrongly, and this person was smart.


    Of course, I need your help. In a while, I will need a lot of manpower, and you need to support me.


    Tough?


    Hardbor.


    Difficult?


    Is there anything in the apocalypse that isnt dangerous?


    They conversed quickly. Then, Yang Yixi stood up and reached out to Ye Zhongming. The two of them shook hands, and the agreement was formed.


    If you dont look down on this ce, you can stay here. Little Ying and I can live there. Yang Yixi walked toward the door and turned around, Also, I want to ask, with your strength, why dont you be the boss?


    Ye Zhongming stretched two fingers, One, cost, two, trust.


    Seeing that Yang Yixi didnt understand, he lowered his head and continued to deal with the branches. But he continued to exin.


    The people here are too weak. The cost is huge if I need to nurture them into what I need. I can find others; their starting point would be higher than yours.


    I dont have many subordinates, but they are all loyal. You have lived here for some time and have some reputation. Even you might not ensure they are all loyal to you, much less me.

 Chapter 638: Star Sunflower Fish

    Chapter 638: Star Sunflower Fish


    Yang Yixi continued to manage Surging Motion. Combine, clear out, absorb, exile He did things that everyone did during the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming didnt worry for him. He had seen his management ability. With his support, some people in Surging Motion might cause problems, but no one could threaten him.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming still had to do some things before Yang Yixi and his squad could be of help. He didnt want them to be his men because it wasnt worth it, but he had to make them stronger to help.


    Ye Zhongming needed them to get stronger such that they were barely passable. Moreover, he wanted to find severalpletely dried corpses to prove his conjecture.


    Thus, he had to return to the ground.


    But he didnt n to go alone. He wanted to use this chance to see the strength of the silver zombie. He needed the blood of level-five mutated lifeforms to craft one, on top of the elder sister reaching level-five.


    After crafting some white-grade equipment for Yang Yixi, Ye Zhongming asked a few questions before leaving with a map.


    Survivors dug many tunnels underground around Linhai City. Apart from a few separate factions, most of the camps were simr.


    This effectively allowed the people to escape when strong mutated lifeforms or dried corpses found their base.


    For example, Surging Motions camp. There were five paths out. Some were connected to the ground, some went deeper underground, and some were linked with the camps of other factions.


    The duo that came to buy Death King Tree seeds came through these tunnels.


    Based on the map, Ye Zhongming passed many faction camps. It took half a day to reach his destination.


    It was an underground river. This river lived a mutated lifeform-- Star Sunflower Fish.


    Mutated lifeforms who lived underground were simr to humans; the Roselle Cedar attacked them. They were able to live because of their strong adaptability. Apart from that, some of them managed to live underground.


    The most famous were naturally mutated


    We are unable to load the verification.


    Please unblock any scripts or login to continue reading.


    Verify below to continue readinglogin to continue reading.

 Chapter 639: Mei Na and Gan Lan

    Chapter 639: Mei Na and Gan Lan


    Mei Na had a tattered nket over her, and water droplets fell from her hair.


    People who lived underground had few living resources. It was tough to find a swimming cap. A battle squad boss like her could only tie her hair when she swam.


    But she was still willing to hunt here. Although the cleanliness of the water was a problem and one couldnt drink it directly, at least swimming was seen as another way to bathe.


    Even if she could only wash her hair, face, and legs, even if the water were bone-chilling.


    Oi, beautiful, how are the gains? Did you fail to kill any of them? Then, you should be sorry to your subordinates. They purchased the Blood Heating Pill not for you to head down to wash your legs!


    A sweet voice rang from the other side. Ye Zhongming looked and saw an alluring woman in a pink bikini with long red hair and white mist around her.


    This woman didnt have a nket over her. She just stood there and allowed her body to be exposed to the air. The dozen other people looked at her body, but she didnt care.


    Due to the angle, Ye Zhongming could only see the side of her face, but she should be beautiful. Especially with the numerous torches around shining, it added more charm to her.


    Rage appeared on Mei Nas face when she heard that. Her skin was white due to theck of sunlight, but she still looked attractive. The white skin even made her look weak and pitiful.


    She didnt look as stunning as the red-haired woman, but if one looked at her for a long time, they would be attracted. But only people in the apocalypse would know that such a woman wouldnt be weak. She was a much stronger killer than other guys.


    The members behind Mei Na were unhappy and mored to ask her to shut up.


    Ye Zhongming knew the woman was called Gan Lan from these people''s mouths.


    Have you rested enough? Lets have apetition then. Gan Lan brushed her hair, and her chest bounced. The white peaks made everyone swallow their saliva.


    Ye Zhongming continued to watch from the tunnel. When he heard Gan Lan say that, although he didnt feel much about her provoking words, he had to admit that she knew how to use her assets. Moreover, her heart was very dark.


    Others might not know, but Ye Zhongming recognized that she had some fire element skills or job. Moreover, it was strong and should be her main ability. Her hair was a disy of that ability.


    Survivors who focused on the fire element had a higher body temperature than ordinary people, so they were better suited to enter the cold river to hunt. The woman, Mei Na, was not a fire element survivor. After hearing those words, she should have used Blood Heating Pill to resist the cold.


    Now that Gan Lan suggested fighting, she was checkmating Mei Na. It was okay if she disagreed; at least she could p her in the face.


    Seemed like both squads werent friendly with each other.


    Stop your nonsense; why should she battle you? You are relying on your Soul Burner job to try to take advantage?


    A hundred kilogram fatty behind Mei Na pointed at Gan Lan with her ball-like fingers and spat out saliva as she cursed.


    More importantly, she was a woman. Her symbolic female parts were as big as papayas and bounced as she cursed.


    In the apocalypse, such fatties were umon, much less women fatties.


    Not interested.


    Mei Na replied coldly before ignoring Gan Lan. It was obvious that she knew she couldnt win the person in this area.


    Ye Zhongming observed the area around, and it didnt look dangerous. These two women were the strongest here; they were four-star, and the others were between two and three stars.


    Since that was the case, there was no need to waste time. Ye Zhongming walked out of the tunnel.


    The people were attracted by the footsteps and turned around. They were stunned to see only one person.


    Many people in Linhai knew Star Sunflower Fish was a good source of demon crystals, so many people came here to hunt daily. But humans are like that; they are greedy and look for methods to benefit themselves. Many didnt have the strength to kill the fish, so they waited on the shore to rob people. Once those that hunted returned, they would sneak attack them when they were tired and exhausted and steal their demon crystals.


    Linhai survivors called them Lan Pa (dick); it was said to be the name of the first person who did something like this.


    More such things happened slowly, so nobody dared toe here alone. They came with a squad. They might not seed, but at least they wouldnt get robbed.


    So, the only people who came alone would be a Lan Pa.


    People might not be unwilling to rob others when they had the chance, but they still hated those who might threaten them. This was the reason why they looked at him with a gaze of disgust.


    Lan Pa, scram! You cant take any advantage here!


    The fat girl behind Mei Na started to chase Ye Zhongming away.


    Ye Zhongming looked coldly at her before ignoring her. He looked at the river and sent his mental energy down to sense. He then stretched his hand in to test the temperature.


    Ye Zhongmings actions shocked many.


    Eh, this handsome guy wants to head down? Should sister apany you? Gan Lan teased. Like the others, she was shocked and felt like this person was acting.


    But in the next second, something shocking happened. The handsome guy jumped into the water. His body shrugged twice before disappearing, leaving the people on the shore looking at each other.


    The moment he entered, Ye Zhongming felt a bone-chilling cold. Although he wouldnt freeze instantly due to his strength, this temperature was weird.


    It was hard to imagine how this water could cause an expert like Ye Zhongming to feel skin-piercing pain.


    After experiencing it, Ye Zhongming stopped acting arrogantly and took out several blue pearls.

 Chapter 640: Forward Thrust and Star Ice Lightning

    Chapter 640: Forward Thrust and Star Ice Lightning


    This was the water-avoiding pearl.


    It differed from those overpowered treasures in books and movies where one pearl could make you overpowered. This thing that asionally formed in the bodies of ocean lifeforms wasnt so strong.


    It only had one function. It formed a thinyer on the wearer''s body and helped to give warmth and oxygen and reduce water resistance.


    Moreover, the Water Avoidance Pearl wasnt eternal. Its energy would be consumed slowly until it was destroyed.


    It was a one-time-use item.


    He had the Ocean King Crown but couldnt give himself the mark, so he kept this pearl.


    He wanted to use it as a material to see if he could imnt it on equipment. He didnt expect himself to use it here.


    After activating the pearl, Ye Zhongming felt much warmer. It was as if he was split from the river, and the resistance was greatly reduced. He could even breathe. But after every breath, the tightness from that thinyer increased a little to remind him that he couldnt breathe freely.


    It was dark, but he wasnt afraid. He ced some luminous powder sacs on his shoulders. It was a material from an ocean lifeform that would shine when it touched water. Although it had a limited time, like the water-avoiding pearl, it was enough for Ye Zhongming to spend a long time underwater.


    Ye Zhongming continued to head down while being wary. He observed the water flow and the surrounding situation. Although the luminous powder sac allowed him to see, it made him eye-catching. He might get sneak attacked at any moment.


    His senses in the water were restricted, which made him very careful.


    He recalled what Yang Yixi had told him about this ce, and he swam against the current.


    The water world was different from life on the surface. Ye Zhongming could sense many lifeforms but wasnt sure if they were nts or animals as their energy was too weak.


    He didnt know if it was because the monsters were hunted for several months. He was here for 20 minutes but didnt see any group of fish.


    He couldnt help but be a little anxious. If this situation continued, he would have to return to the surface. Even with the help of the pearl, he couldnt spend too long underwater. He could spend an hour at most if one included his evolved body quality.


    He had to return after half an hour.


    An hour underwater was an amazing recordpared to ordinary people who could survive for 4-7 minutes.


    But for some reason, he still couldnt find any Star Sunflower Fish after half an hour.


    Hemented that he was unlucky before heading back.


    But the moment he turned, he felt numerous killing intent surging from near him. They were so quick and would arrive in a few seconds.


    Ye Zhongming turned around. He wasnt overconfident. He took out the crystal energy gun and fired.


    He wouldn''t do that if he were onnd, as he had many ways to deal with them. But he was in the water and an unknown domain. idents might happen at any moment, so he nned to use his strongest attack to solve the situation.


    The bullets with electric energy shot into a ball of lifeforms. Ye Zhongming felt some things being ripped apart. He didnt look carefully and fired the second shot in another direction.


    After those two shots, those things got close. Ye Zhongming was delighted as he saw a Star Sunflower Fishes school attacking him.


    They had learned how to deal with the humans that were hunting them. They would hide from the shore, and after the humans swam a distance, they would attack when they tried to swim back.


    They had an urate grasp of timing in their home ground.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming quickly understood how problematic these fellows were. After Ye Zhongming stopped their sneak attack, the fish with different levels used their agility to spread about. Moreover, they didnt attack. They wanted to trap this human.


    These mutated fishes were very intelligent.


    Only now did Ye Zhongming have time to see what these mutated fishes look like.


    Rather than say that they were fishes, they were more like eels. But their bodies were rounder and wider, so they looked like pirs sliced at differing lengths.


    Ice-cold ck eyes, shining metallic gills, and screw-like tails that spun quickly and gave them strong momentum. They were covered in grey scales that had wave-like patterns. There was silver light among the patterns, probably giving them their name.


    What was most terrifying was their heads. They were spiral-shaped and had a 20-centimeter horn that was sharp. Moreover, their mouths were filled with sharp teeth, making them simr to sharks.


    Maybe it was because humans hunted them over thest two months. Ye Zhongming saw that none were level two or below; the lowest was level three. There were thousands of them.


    There were a few hundred level-four ones; no wonder it was harder for humans to hunt them underwater.


    Of course, what Ye Zhongming cared most about were the level-five fishes. He nced and calmed down. There were 12 of them! Moreover, they were split into six pairs that led six schools.


    Although they werent as huge as mutated lifeforms on the ground, they were as big as mature pigs. Even if the fish had less blood, 2-3 was enough.


    It was better than nothing.


    Ye Zhongming estimated the pearl and his state and adjusted his breathing to extend his time underwater.


    The Star Sunflower Fishes attacked after surrounding Ye Zhongming. They were experienced, and their talent and skills flew from all directions.


    The frontline thrust their spikes right at Ye Zhongming. A silver light shone on their bodies. Those at the back opened their mouths and spat out ice balls covered in silver spots.


    Forward Thrust!


    Star Ice Lightning!

 Chapter 641: Chance to flee

    Chapter 641: Chance to flee


    Mei Na and Gan Lan stopped arguing on the side of the river.


    They saw Ye Zhongming jump in. They were shocked but knew that this person wasnt a Lan Ba. He was just a solo hunter.


    But those people shook their heads after they recovered from the shock.


    It was okay if he wasnt a Lan Ba, but was he not afraid of meeting one? If the crystals and materials that he risked his life to get were stolen and he was killed because of that, wasnt he just stupid?


    Even if he didnt meet one of those, could he hunt fish alone? They lived in schools, and those who were alone were very strong. Moreover, the Star Sunflower Fishes were getting more cunning, and one person couldn''t seed. There was a high chance of them dying and bing their food.


    Haiz, another overconfident one. How unfortunate, he looked good and clean.


    Mei Na and Gan Lan were closest to the shore, and their men were dozens of meters behind them.


    You dont look like someone who cares about the lives of others. Mei Na smiled mockingly and didnt hesitate to diss her enemy.


    Gan Lan didnt care, Beautiful, I dont care about others, but I care about you. There is such a good chance. As long as you be Lin Xings woman, you can live well in Linhai. Even I would have to call you little miss in the future.


    She was just smiling as she infuriated her.


    If you like it that much, then why don''t you be that old mans woman? Mei Na was furious. Lightning shed across her squinting eyes.


    He doesnt like me! She waved, exposing the body part she had been covering while crossing her arms. She even purposely shook them, which caused Mei Na to roll her eyes.


    You are just unwilling. Dont think I dont know how your Colorful Smell Battle Squad is being suppressed at the third bomb shelter!


    Gan Lan was stunned as she hadnt expected this woman to pay such close attention to her faction. She guessed what was happening between Lin Xing and herself from the traces.


    She remembered how they were being suppressed and how the battle squads situation was worsening; her smile disappeared. She lowered her head and looked solemnly at the river.


    Maybe we can work together.


    Seeing Gan Lan not reply, Mei Na tossed out her second reason foring here today.


    Ke! Gan Lan burst outughing, Work together? Work together, and we can escape Lin Xing and his Nine Advancement Pavilions control? We can fight the only six-star evolved in Lin Hai? Lin Xing can wipe out both of our squads! You better wake up! Lin Xing doesntck beautiful women, so he isnt anxious to get women like us. He wants to y with us slowly.


    But if you want to resist him, he can kill us in minutes! Gan Lan looked at Mei Na like she was looking at an idiot. She wondered why she would even suggest that when she knew the situation that she was in.


    Mei Na didnt mind and squinted her eyes. After a short while, she said, We were best friends in university and even after graduating. We only became enemies for that guy.


    Gan Lan frowned and spat two words, Shut up!


    Mei Na shook her head, With our rtionship, we could have protected one another. But we went our separate ways. I made a battle squad, and you wanted to build your own. You came here to hunt, so I came here too We canpete in any area and try to decide a victor.


    Are you done? If you are done, then you can go to hell!


    Pink mes appeared on Gan Lans body. Her red hair danced in the wind. Both their squads were prepared to fight, and the battle was about to begin in a blink.


    Dont you want to ask why that guy abandoned you?


    Mei Nas words caused Gan Lans attack to stop.


    I also want to ask that. He abandoned me here, too.


    Gan Lan stared at Mei Nas face; her body shook slightly.


    Mei Na waved and told her subordinates to rx.


    I found a chance to head out. Her words were shocking and caused the mes around Gan Lans body to be extinguished.


    Lets get together; we will head out to ask that guy, and then We can choose whether to be friends or enemies.


    The two of them were in silence again. A few secondster, Gan Lan said solemnly, Why did you choose me?


    We are good friends, at least we were. Mei Na scoffed, but she smiled, Why are you still hesitating? Do you want to wake up daily and see that old face?


    Okay!


    Someone knows when the next Feasting Day is. Moreover, the Life-Taking Carrot will evolve and is at its weakest!


    Her voice was soft such that only Gan Lan could hear it. But it was as if a bolt of lightning had shocked her heart.


    Someone in Linhai City knew the urate timing of the Feasting Day and the carrots evolution. If that was the case, they might be able to charge out if they were well prepared.


    The two of them looked at each other, and all their intentions weremunicated with that gaze.


    Ssh!


    When they both agreed, the water started to bubble like something was rumbling below. The two of them felt a strong life source under the water!


    A few secondster, the water started to surge, and much blood flowed up!


    The two women were shocked. Gan La eximed before looking at Mei Na, eximing, How long did that guy spend down there?


    Ye Zhongming had heard of those skills from Yang Yixi.


    Forward Thurst would turn the fishs body firm. They used their speed, momentum, and the spikes on their heads to deal stabbing damage.


    Star Ice Lightning was more vicious. Those balls would float around the target. If they didnt touch them, they would just float. But if you touch them, they will explode. The ball would turn into poisonous needles that hurt things around. The strength was no weaker than the Forward Thrust.


    The Star Sunflower Fishes were using this skill to lock the river to cause survivors to suffer. Some even saw the fish using this skill to protect their young.


    Ye Zhongming could release the Demon Nurturing Bee Hive onnd to fight them with numbers, but the Needle Birds couldnt fight underwater. Ye Zhongming could only rely on his ability to solve the attacks.


    He waved his hand, and a test tube appeared. Ye Zhongming pulled the stopper, and a ck figure appeared, expanding underwater!

 Chapter 642: Sealing Light

    Chapter 642: Sealing Light


    The moment the ck shadow appeared, numerous light sources appeared around Ye Zhongming and it. Although those specks of light werent that bright themselves, they were very eye-catching in the dark river water.


    They were like a wall standing behind the ck figure. The Star Sunflower Fishes hit the wall and were stuck there like glue. No matter how they struggled, they were unable to break free.


    Star Ice Lightning spread out on the walls, too. The light restricted those poisonous ice-element needles, and they didnt seem as strong as before.


    However, due to the ck figure erging all of a sudden, some skills still hit the ck figure. However, the ck figure, which was the size of a three- to four-story building, wasnt affected. Numerous tentacles shot out from its body, wrapping up those fishes that used Forward Thurst and hit its body. It then used its hand to crush these fish that were at least level four into meat paste.


    The two red crystals hidden under its body gave off a threatening light. That ck figure shook its body, and its ice needles fell, not affecting it at all.


    The appearance of the ck figure broke the attacks against Ye Zhongming.


    The ck figure was the level six ocean beast Cooper Ink Ocean Sunflower Ye Zhongming had tamed on the beach outside the city.


    Three hundred hours of taming time had passed, and it had be one of his many killing moves.


    The Copper Ink Ocean Sunflower that had mutated twice was previously a double level seven beast, and its true strength was close to level eight. Ye Zhongming and Mo Ye worked together but were still nearly killed. If not for the item, they would have died.


    Although its level was reduced and became a level six lifeform, it still mutated twice. Its true strength was close to level seven. Such a presence was too strong for the Star Sunflower Fishes.


    Moreover, although the river wasnt an ocean, it was still water. It had an additive effect on the Copper Ink Ocean Sunflowers strength, so the moment it appeared, it settled the situation easily.


    The fish around didnt expect a strong lifeform to appear, and they didnt understand. The encirclement started to shake. Ye Zhongming gave it the order to lead him toward the exit.


    The Star Sunflower Fishes were momentarily in chaos before they noticed that their target was fleeing. They definitely wouldnt let him. Although the Copper Ink Ocean Sunflower was level six and its level was above them, there were 12 level five fishes here, along with thousands of other subordinates. They werent afraid of this fellow that they didnt know appeared from where.


    Also, this river was their home ground. They had natural enemies, but there were too few, and they couldnt threaten them. There were many fish in the underground river. These level-five school heads could even find ways to summon other allies if possible.


    In such a situation, those heads didnt fear anything. They treated this human and the beast that appeared suddenly as theirdders to evolution.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the school of fishes following him and finally rxed. He continued to let the Copper Ink Ocean Sunflower swim toward the exit.


    After being tamed, this fellow was much smaller and could swim in this river. The tentacles could send it far away with just one push, which was also extremely quick. The Star Sunflower Fishes were barely keeping up, even with how fast they were.


    Looking at the situation, Ye Zhongming wondered if it was the gap between river and ocean fish.


    Ye Zhongming saw the giant entrance to the river from far away and ordered it to stop. He wanted to deal with these fishes from here.


    He had two reasons for doing that. The first was that he was worried that they would call helpers. Now that he was close to the exit, he could leave if he faced any dangers.


    The second reason was that he would get many corpses when he won. It would be hard to bring them all out as his space didnt have much extra space. Letting these fellows swim here and send themselves into his mouth was a good choice.


    Although the Copper Ink Ocean Sunflower was tamed, it was still naturally vicious. It was the ruler of the huge ocean and could win the battle for the Ocean King Wheel to get a second mutation. It was prideful and vicious. It didnt care about these beings that lived in the river. It would have killed these fish if not for Ye Zhongmings orders.


    Now that it had a chance, it wouldnt hold back. The moment its body stopped, the light that could make everything stop was fired again.


    Ye Zhongming had experienced how strong it was. If the light wrapped you, breaking free wouldnt be easy.


    With the level gap, if the Star Sunflower Fishes got hit, they couldnt escape.


    The truth proved him right. The Copper Ink Ocean Sunflower was eager to perform and used much mental energy. The specks of light that were slow didnt move when they defended and had to be protected by the tentacles, which sped up and pounced at the fishes.


    Ye Zhongming started to work with the Copper Ink Ocean Sunflower. He sawm between them and his pet, using himself as the bait to attract them.


    The Star Sunflower Fishes were used to being at an advantage and made a mistake. They started to rely on their numbers advantage to attack Ye Zhongming and the Copper Ink Ocean Sunflower. Maybe to them, there was nothing they couldnt take down.


    Thus, a crazy scene urred. Those fishes didnt care about the light or Ye Zhongmings ability. They pounced at them and tossed their talent skills. Some level four and five fishes even joined in.


    After the matter, Ye Zhongming felt this was a group creature habit. But at this moment, he was still shocked by their crazy actions.


    Unfortunately, the fish overestimated themselves and underestimated the Copper Ink Ocean Sunflower. This fellows light wrapped the school of fishes, and thousands were trapped in the light.


    Its body shook. It was reaching its limit by trapping so many of them, but it continued to hold on. Those tentacles rose and became firm and tough. Each of them was covered in a metallic color and became sharp spears.


    Those spears thrust toward the fishes!


    After the first thrust, the Copper Ink Ocean Sunflowers body stopped shaking. After the second thrust, the fishes were wiped out!

 Chapter 643: Come over

    Chapter 643: Come over


    The rumbling water under the surface slowly stopped. The people by the shore were shocked, and they continued to watch warily.


    Although it was as if everything had returned to normal, no matter if it was Mei Na or Gan Lan, they didnt think everything had ended. That was because the blood in the river didnt reduce and was increasing instead!


    Many people had a simr thought. How many mutated lifeforms did you have to kill to be able to dye the river water red?


    Mei Na and Gan Lan looked at each other and saw the shock in each others eyes.


    This was one of the main sources of demon crystals and materials for the entire Linhai. Its position was only behind the mutated rats. As for other sources, they were only barely on this level if you added them all together.


    If anything happened to this ce, it would be a massive blow to Linhai''s entire group of barely surviving humans.


    The two of them even imagined how this would affect the whole Linhai. Mei Na even started to connect this with her escape n.


    A beast suddenly appeared? The water changed? A mutated algae suddenly evolved?


    Many illogical thoughts appeared in their minds, and terror appeared on their faces.


    Look, look, something ising!


    A survivor who was fully focused on the water''s surface shouted. Everyone looked where he pointed and saw many dead fishes floating on the surface. These were what everyone was here for: Star Sunflower Fish.


    There was a terrifying wound in the head of the fish that smashed its brain. A green crystal was beside the wound, which showed its evolution level.


    A level four Star Sunflower Fish!


    Greed appeared on many of their faces.


    A level four crystal represented a two-star evolution potion or livingfortably in the underground city for two months. They could also use it to trade for a piece of grey equipment. Of course, if you wanted, you could purchase at least five beautiful women Or men.


    The level four crystal wasnt as attractive for Mei Na and Gan Lan. But with their strength, they would have to avoid a school of fish with level four fish. With their four-star evolved strength, they could only attack schools that were fewer than 50 andprised of level two or three fishes.


    Although they mocked each other in truth, they had gone down once. Mei Na didnt get anything, and Gan Lan only gained ten levels one and two crystals. Getting a four-star crystal was considered a huge gain for them.


    When the two considered sending someone to pull up the corpse, a second fish body appeared.


    Before anyone could see its level, a second, third, fourth Star Sunflower Fish bodies covered the entire river surface a few momentster. On a rough count, there were a few thousand!


    This


    The few survivors beside the river were stunned and didnt believe their eyes. They couldnt imagine what had caused such a situation.


    Many people gulped, and the greed in their eyes became thicker.


    Not only were these a few thousand Star Sunflower Fish bodies, but there were also a few thousand demon crystals.


    This was a fortune that survivors would risk their lives to fight for!


    Many people looked at the two female bosses and were tempted to battle.


    You


    Mei Na and Gan Lan wanted to say something, but the situation in the water interrupted them again.


    A human popped up among the corpses.


    Was it that solo hunter, he, was alive?


    Such a thought rose in their heads, and they didnt understand how he could survive from all these fishes.


    Oi, kid, what happened below?


    Did a strong monster appear?


    Those people didnt even consider that Ye Zhongming was the one who killed the fish. To them, Ye Zhongming was just a member of an unknown faction that was unafraid of dying. He probably relied on some special equipment or ability to survive.


    But no one thought that he was strong. Even Mei Na and Gan Lan didnt think so. After all, Linhai only had one six-star evolved. There werent many five-star evolved, too, and people recognized all of them.


    Lin Xing was probably the only one who could kill so many fish at once. It was obvious that he wasnt Lin Xing.


    Ye Zhongming ignored them and swam from among the corpses. He had to deal with them; if not, the blood might draw things from the river.


    A few survivors looked at each other and started approaching the shore. One acted like a nice guy and said to Ye Zhongming, Come, brother, let me help you.


    Ye Zhongming, who was at the shore, saw these people. Although they tried to hide it well, he saw the greed and killing intent in their eyes.


    When that persons smile turned vicious, Ye Zhongming touched his palm. His face changed, and his smile froze. His body shook twice before he fell to the ground.


    The person beside eximed. The one closest squatted and touched his friends neck. He stared and pointed at Ye Zhongming, You killed him!


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly and came out of the water on his own.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming kill immediately, many wanted to charge. This was a good reason to kill this person and steal the fish.


    Stop!


    Dont move!


    Mei Na and Gan Lan realized something, and their expressions changed. They tried to stop their subordinates.


    When those people stood in confusion, they saw the young man dragging something from the water.


    A Star Sunflower corpse Level five.


    Then a second, third Until the 12th.


    12 level five Star Sunflower Fish! 12 corpses lined up together!


    People who saw those scenes all looked instinctively at the thousands of fish corpses. They then turned to the young man, who was so calm and felt numb.


    He actually killed so many? If that is true, if their bosses didnt stop them


    Many people broke out in cold sweat.


    Oi you two,e!


    Ye Zhongming hooked his finger toward the two of them.

 Chapter 644: Team pulling the school of fish

    Chapter 644: Team pulling the school of fish


    People in the apocalypse were very sharp when not blinded by greed.


    The others only saw Ye Zhongming insta kill a three-star evolved, but didnt know what that meant. They felt like he used some vicious skill or equipment that could achieve that effect.


    But Mei Na and Gan Lan were different. They were four-star evolved and knew how tough it was to insta kill a three-star evolved. Things were like that; it might seem easy when you saw others do it, but when it was your turn, you would know how tough it was.


    So they knew how tough it was to kill someone with a simple touch to the palm. They didn''t know how this person did it, but it didnt stop them from understanding something.


    This young man was much stronger than a three-star evolved.


    They couldnt do it, but this person could, so this person was far stronger than them.


    Five star evolved was what the two of them thought immediately. So, they stopped their subordinates.


    But they didnt understand why this person looked so unfamiliar. Logically speaking, the five-star evolved in Linhai were as eye-catching as superstars, and they knew them.


    The two didnt dare to reply slowly to such an expert. They rushed to him, and even the arrogant Gan Lan did the same.


    After all, this was the apocalypse where killing was simple.


    Tell your men to bring these corpses up and then follow me with some of them.


    One person couldnt carry thousands of Star Sunflower Fishes. These people were just freebor.


    The two wanted to reject, but when they saw the simple piercing wound connecting the level five fishes, they realized that this man wasnt five-star evolved but six!


    How could a five-star evolved deal with so many mutated lifeforms of the same level?


    They agreed immediately.


    Understanding your position was one of the ways of survival in the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming squatted beside the river while survivors jumped in to get the fish. He smiled. In the distance was that corpse.


    Quickly, the blood might attract some monster in the river. Moreover, the other schools of fish might be on their way. Be a little slower, and you might die.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the terrified survivors speed up, and he added.


    Those who are greedy will die.


    As if he feared they didnt understand his words, he released the Demon Nurturing Bee Hive. Thousands of Needle Birds that were level-four on average started to circle the area around to threaten the survivors that were lower level than them.


    At this point, everyone understood that he was a real expert. Just look at his pet; some were level six, and there were also a bunch of level four and five. Even if he didnt fight, these flying pets were enough to kill all of them.


    With the Needle Birds observing, they were much more efficient. Getting the fish wasnt a technical job and was simple for the evolved.


    The thousands of fish were quickly pulled to shore and piled into a mountain.


    The blood scent attracted another school. It wasnt arge one, and their levels werent high. The leader was level four.


    These fishes definitely shouldnt jump out of the water to sneak attack the evolved. The moment they lifted their heads out of the water, they were drowned by the prepared Needle Birds. In a few seconds, a few hundred of them died here and added to Ye Zhongmings spoils.


    These monsters from the Secret Realm shocked the people here. When fighting, they were fierce and army-like, which sent a chill down ones spine.


    Get some blood. Ye Zhongming looked at the shivering survivors and told them to get some blood from the fish to drink. This was a way to keep warm, and it was also helpful for evolved.


    Seeing everyone recover, he gave the order for them to follow him.


    No one dared to go against him. Even Gan Lan and Mei Na carried a fewrge fish and followed him.


    When this team passed the tunnel to get to Surging Motions camp, the ces they passed were in an uproar.


    Everyone was dragging at least 20-30 Star Sunflower Fishes.


    Usually, when a battle squad went to the river to hunt, they would spend several days there. After dozens of dives, they would, at most, get 10-20 fish. Now that there were a few thousand, people were shocked.


    All of them still had their crystals on them.


    Rational people started to discover what was happening and if they had a new hunting method. Those who knew Mei Na and Gan Lan ran to scout for news.


    Irrational people started to have bad thoughts. Some hesitated slightly before attacking.


    The oue was obvious. Ye Zhongming didnt hold back and killed those who attacked. When the party was 2/3rd back to Surging Motion, two digits worth of people had died to him.


    Riches made one greedy, and this was normal in the apocalypse. But many forgot that people died for money.


    When Ye Zhongming led the few dozen back to the camp, Yang Yixi and the others were speechless. They didnt expect this person who had caused Surging Motion to change leaders would return after a few days with such a huge surprise.


    Everyone was sure they hadnt seen as many Star Sunflower Fish in their life as now.


    Payment.


    Ye Zhongming gave two three-star potions to Mei Na and Gan Lan, which surprised them.


    Honestly, this job wasnt tough. Getting fish and carrying them for a day was tiring, but it was so simple that they didnt need to use their brains.


    The problems they bumped into were all solved by Ye Zhongming, and they just needed to watch.


    The two of them were worried that this expert who suddenly popped out would have bad thoughts after using them; they didnt think they would get paid.


    Moreover, this was a three-star potion; it could let the party have one more core three-star evolved.


    If you have time, you can wait. You can leave with some meat once the fishes are dealt with.


    Meat? The two factions were delighted. Apart from fear in their eyes, they were also grateful to Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming told Yang Yixi to dig the crystals and pass them to him. He then told Mei Na, Gan Lan, and the others to deal with the fish, and split the materials and meat. He then took his leave.


    It was time to look at the twin sisters.

 Chapter 645: Crazy girl

    Chapter 645: Crazy girl


    Zhang Ya had been through such darkness before and was familiar with this feeling.


    But it was different this time.


    There was a thick smell of blood in his nose. He had a sensitive smell, and he even picked up the stench of bodily excrement and the sourness from someone not bathing for a long time.


    Zhang Ya wasnt unfamiliar with thetter, as he had that smell, too. Being in a poor region, this was verymon. Zhang Ya was smelly, too, and even now, his pants were dripping wet.


    He thought he had adapted to this inhumane world after a year in the apocalypse. But today, he knew that it wasnt enough. He hoped for most was to sleep well so that he wouldnt get killed in his dreams.


    He didnt want to be tortured like this anymore.


    The nightmare started two hours ago. People didnt notice it initially; it was just some soft moaning and exmations. This was the apocalypse, and every day, such things would happen. It was probably some people being robbed, and those who resisted had their legs broken and necks twisted. Or someone taking advantage of women and not willing to pay, which resulted in both sides fighting and someone losing their organs.


    asionally, these fights would be intense, but they would be short, probably because there were many people when the fights urred.


    Zhang Ya thought about it.


    He didnt think this was different from the lives in other underground cities.


    Until A guy ran out of his tent in terror.


    Zhang Ya wouldnt forget those scenes.


    That guy was a one-star evolved, and he knew a strong skill. He was in charge of the poor region, and it was said that he was rted to the higher-ups in Surging Motion, which was why he got that skill. He was here to defend the poor region.


    Naturally, after spending so long in Lin Hai, Zhang Ya knew those rumors were exaggerated. If this person had that rtionship, he wouldnt be here. He was probably bragging to hide his weakness because he didnt dare to head out to hunt.


    He was afraid of death.


    He rather resist the stench of this ce and eats dposing food, drinks dirty water, and ys with women on the verge of death!


    But, no matter how much Zhang Ya looked down on this person, it couldnt change the fact that this person suppressed him.


    Two fingers on his left hand were broken because of a demon crystal. As he wasnt treated, they had turned ck. To prevent it from worsening, Zhang Ya had to slice it off.


    Maybe because the nerves were already dead, he felt no pain. But he still remembers the feeling of losing a part of his body.


    It was pain that came from his soul.


    So even if that guy was screaming so much that it didnt sound like him, Zhang Ya could still recognize it.


    He ran out quickly to see who was teaching him a lesson. But what he saw was that familiar face that was different now.


    It was the younger sister of that pair of slightly famous twins.


    Zhang Ya recognized her and had even tasted her sister before. He paid a mutated rat meat and 200ml of water. Of course, this was before the elder sister became one-star evolved. After that, ordinary people like Zhang Ya couldnt touch her anymore.


    When Zhang Ya saw the hatred and killing intent on that face, although it was covered in fresh blood, he could tell that it was washed and clean. Her clothes were even changed. The white dress with flower petals was soaked in blood.


    Zhang Ya didnt have the energy to focus on the body the dress was now wrapped around because of the blood. His attention was on her ashen white face with a small mole at the corner of her brow and her red eyes.


    As well as her white hair.


    The younger sister smiled like a maniac, stabbing her hand into that guys body and pulling his heart out. Only then did Zhang Ya notice that the younger sister, who was used to hiding behind her sister, had be a devil.


    The boss of this ce was dead, and his voice shocked everyone. They walked out and noticed that there were corpses all around. This ce was turned into hell.


    People started to flee, but unfortunately, they were too weak, so many of their legs went soft and fell in a few seconds.


    After which, this younger sister started to ughter everyone with a sick smile hanging on her face.


    Zhang Ya finally felt better. This was an abandoned tunnel that someone had dug. It was several meters long and was covered in bones from mutated lifeforms and humans.


    He felt like he could escape as no one came here usually.


    But when the sick face appeared, he couldnt help but scream. But that sharp white dagger shed his neck and his artery. Blood spurted out, which added more color to her dress.


    Don''t kill me, I am innocent.


    Those words werentpleted when he fell to the ground, and he started to lose consciousness. At thest moment, he had a question in his mind.


    Was he really innocent? Was anyone truly innocent during the apocalypse?


    The killing was near the end when Ye Zhongming arrived. The young girl, who was around 14-15, was covered in blood.


    It wasnt hers. With her evolution level, no one could harm her.


    When Ye Zhongming stood before her, she instinctively waved her dagger at him, but her wrist was held.


    Ye Zhongming looked at her killing-intent-filled eyes and pushed her to the ground.


    She spat blood out, and the pain brought her to her senses.


    My Sister is dead.


    After seeing Ye Zhongmings face, tears flowed from this young girls eyes. She tossed the dagger and grabbed his arm while repeating those words.


    Dead? Which was why she went mad?


    Ye Zhongming tossed her aside and ran to where they had been staying before. The elder sistery on the bed. Apart from those fatal wounds, she looked no different from an ordinary person.


    He reached for her nose, and there was no breathing. He touched her neck, and his expression changed.


    It was weak, but her pulse was still there!


    There was movement behind him as the younger sister came over.


    If you dont want your elder sister to diepletely, follow my instructions!

 Chapter 646: Silver Zombie

    Chapter 646: Silver Zombie


    The younger sister tried squeezing the fish''s body to get more blood out. Only then would her sister be able to be saved.


    Even if she was living in another way.


    She couldnt forget how this elder sister, born a few minutes earlier than her, took care of her.


    She handled all the bad things and gave all the good things to her.


    The younger sister would remember when she was hungry and on the verge of death, her sister would take off her clothes in front of an ugly old man. She would use a night of inhumane treatment to get a rotting biscuit so that she wouldnt die of hunger. She would remember the fresh blood that flowed down her elder sisters leg the next day.


    She thought that they would die, but the elder sister held on so that she was able to live.


    The only thing that wasnt left for her was that one-star potion. But she was willing to let her elder sister use it. She didnt want her sister to live by selling her body. Or rather, she was not ready to take care of her sister.


    In front of the apocalypse, she was terrified. She didnt want to take responsibility and feared what her sister had gone through.


    She knew she was selfish, but she didnt have the courage.


    Until Her elder sister was about to die.


    She regretted. She went mad, changing her cowardly personality to kill those guys who stole thest things they had.


    But she was too weak such that a single p from them sent her lying on the ground. She could only watch as her sister was badly injured and about to die.


    She was prepared to die.


    But she met this guy who said he could let her elder sister live another way, which was the only thing she hoped for.


    But today, when she saw that her sister stopped breathing, she felt like it was over. There was no more meaning in the world, so she went mad and started killing.


    This was her venting her anger out of despair.


    But the guy suddenly appeared and said that her sister could be saved. She swore that as long as the elder sister was alive, even if it was in that weird way, she would agree to any request from that person.


    Any!


    The blood in the pool continued to add up, and Ye Zhongming came to help.


    He had no choice. The elder sister wasnt in a good state and might die at any moment. Ye Zhongming had to speed up.


    The two evolved rushed, and the pool was done quickly. Ye Zhongming ced the elder sister in.


    The blood of the fishes covered her. Ye Zhongming followed the recipe and ced the required items in.


    Ye Zhongming injected a huge amount of mental energy when releasing the technique.


    He felt like it might bring good benefits. His Soul Refining Technique also gave him the ability to do so.


    Find someone.


    Who?


    Someone you hate or anyone you want.


    The younger sister was slightly stunned before leaving reluctantly. Ye Zhongming continued to look at the changes in the blood pool.


    Apart from different requirements, it was no different from making an iron zombie. However, the energy released during this process was more intense.


    For example, white gas started to bubble from the pool, which didnt happen previously. The gas had no gory smell; on the contrary, it was fragrant. The blood reduced, and it would bubble asionally. Some violent but cold energy currents would surge in the pool, different from the gentle pool when the iron zombie was being crafted.


    All of this urred in the blood pool. He wouldnt have sensed all that without his sharp senses.


    The most obvious was the new source of mental energy in his consciousness.


    Red Hair also had such an energy source when she was formed. This was the mental energy connection between his puppets and him.


    His connection with Red Hair was the tightest before but sliced off afterward. Although it recovered now, it was in another form.


    Ye Zhongming didnt bother to use Red Hairs standards to judge this silver zombie; after all, Red Hair was a special presence. But aspared to other iron zombies, this connection was much clearer.


    He could even sense some warmth!


    He didnt know if it was the special situation of the silver zombie or because of the Soul Refining technique. He probably had to make another silver zombie without using the technique if he wanted to know the answer.


    But this was undoubtedly good news and meant that his control of the silver zombie would be much simpler.


    Very quickly, the elder sisters body was revealed. That lethal wound had disappeared. She opened her eyes and looked a little numb. Her eyes were bloodstained.


    Blood merged with her body, and the white gas rose out from above.


    The younger sister dragged a guy with a broken leg into the room. Blood flowed from his mouth, and it was apparent that all his teeth were broken.


    Sister!


    The younger sister wanted to pounce at her older sister, but Ye Zhongming stopped her.


    The silver zombie was about to form, and he didnt want anything to spoil it.


    When Ye Zhongming used thest bit of the technique, the blood disappeared, and all that was left was the elder sister, whose skin was terrifyingly white.


    She looked around and gazed at her younger sister for several seconds before looking at Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming observed. Aspared to the iron zombie, she was closer to humans. She was no different if not for that skin and her silver hair. Even her red eyes had recovered.


    The silver zombie stood up and jumped out of the pool. It was very nimble and didnt feel rusty at all.


    Ye Zhongming tried to give orders, and she couldplete them easily. When Ye Zhongming didnt give her orders, she didnt stand there like an iron zombie and would do some things on her own.


    For example, she would show two emotions. One is her feelings towards her younger sister, who wants to walk to her side. The other was a craving for blood. She seemed hungry and wanted to grab the guy her sister had caught.


    But no matter which it was, she would seek approval from Ye Zhongming, and only after being allowed did she go beside her sister. She sniffed the little girl who was crying, and then she smiled.


    Her expression changed immediately after, and she pounced at that guy. Before Ye Zhongming could even react, she bit his neck and started to suck his blood.


    As blood entered her body, her energy stabilized. Her rash emotions also disappeared after just being built.


    Ye Zhongming confirmed that this silver zombie was around five-star to six-star evolved. Moreover, it was a body cultivator, so her bodys defense and attack were shocking.


    Seeing the elder sister standing again, the twin sister cried. Although the elder sister was different, she still recognized her, and that was enough!


    The younger sister was sure that even though her sister had be a zombie, she still recognized her.


    My sister is Ya Ni, and I am Ya Tian.


    The younger sister looked at the guy, raising her head and saying officially.

 Chapter 647: He came from outside

    Chapter 647: He came from outside


    Surging Motion found out what happened in the poor people''s region.


    Yang Yixi, the new boss, led people over, and he was still exhausted from dealing with matters over these few days.


    He was stunned when he saw Ye Zhongming, and then he looked at the twins.


    Yang Yixi learned that the twins had caused the killings, so he came to ask them to take responsibility. But looking at the situation, Ye Zhongming might be the mastermind.


    Although Surging Motion didnt care much about this ce, at least it belonged to them in name. The people would provide information to them for basic resources, and they were a good source of information for the battle squad.


    Moreover, when the squad lost many people, they would select new members from this ce.


    For example, this time, after they went through a failed operation, the battle members and non-battle members were reduced. Yang Yixi nned to select some people from here to add to his squad but didnt expect most of them to be killed.


    But he couldnt say something as Ye Zhongming pushed him to his position. Both sides were also going to work together to leave this ce. He didnt feel that these poor people were more important to him than Ye Zhongming.


    He was quite interested in the twins behind him.


    They were young, cute, and looked the same, so they were quite famous here. Of course, it was because of guys who teased them.


    Yang Yixi couldnt help but have other thoughts. Was this mysterious Ye Zhongming such a person?


    But when he saw the elder sister, he guessed something.


    Are the fishes finished? Ye Zhongming looked at Yang Yixi and asked.


    Done, waiting for you to head back.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. After saying that, he returned to Surging Motion with everyone, and the twins followed behind him.


    Naturally, some people were in charge of cleaning up the slums.


    Such things werent rare.


    Ye Zhongming looked around when he was back at the Surging Motion camp. He was quite satisfied with what the three factions did. The materials and meat were separated, and the blood was poured into a giant pool. Although not much blood was left in their bodies, they won in numbers. The fish were huge, too, so they still collected a significant amount.


    1/10th for everyone.


    Ye Zhongming pointed at the fish and told Mei Na and Gan Lan to pick some.


    The two factions knew Ye Zhongming would give them some, but they didn''t expect so much. 1/10 was a few hundred fish, enough for the small faction for half a month. Moreover, they were mutated meat and fish meat. Not only did they taste well, but they could also improve ones body.


    Linhai was closed, and theycked not only evolution potions and weapons but also They alsocked fish and water. Even evolved would worry about that. These Star Sunflower Fishes could solve a huge problem.


    The two women and her subordinates started to take some meat. Ye Zhongming looked and nodded. They knew their ce and chose the smaller ones. Moreover, they stopped after taking some. Each faction took less than a tenth.


    No matter the time, such people who followed the rules were worthy of respect.


    The two women took the things and saw that Ye Zhongming and Yang Yixi didnt say anything. They said goodbye and left.


    Beautiful, dont you think this matter is so weird?


    On the way back, the red-haired Gan Lan crossed her arms and said.


    Since agreeing to work together and going through matters with Ye Zhongming and surging motion, the two who hated each other became much closer.


    Weird? Of course. Mei Na mumbled.


    Eh, didnt you say you could read things well in school? Analyze it. Gan Lan giggled and pushed her. She also had her thoughts on the matter.


    Even if the two stopped hating each other, they were no longer students. They tried to survive in the apocalypse and kept things close to their chests.


    Mei Na looked at Gan Lan casually and shrugged, Surging Motions leader has changed, and it is now Yang Yixi. Moreover, the numbers are much reduced and simr to us.


    They should have gone through a coup, and Peng Liang should be dead.


    Gan Lan nodded. She thought so, too. There was only one way to change leaders: to rece him. It was either passive when the leader died on a hunt or for other reasons or active, which was a coup.


    But no matter what, the old boss was probably dead.


    Even if Ye Zhongming was a six-star evolved, how could he kill so many level-five fishes at once? Moreover, he was underwater. If he was not six-star, could he be seven?


    Hearing Mei Na say that, Gan Lan opened her mouth in disbelief. After all, there werent many six-star. Seven stars exceeded what they imagined. But if this person wasnt seven-star, how could all of this be exined?


    Maybe he has a strong job skill or ability that can do unimaginable things. That is the only logical exnation. But even then, there is still a problem.


    Mei Na took a deep breath and said slowly, How could such a person be unknown in Linhai? The underground city is so small, and camps are connected. How would such a person be uncovered only now? Or he evolved recently? If it was thetter, do you believe it?


    Evolved to this level recently? Gan Lan rejected that thought immediately. It was impossible to achieve such huge growth in Linhai as there werent many resources.


    Then there is only one answer. Mei Na turned to Gan Lan and pointed up, He came from above. Oh, no, more urately, from outside!


    The two of them were shocked. From outside? Someone could enter before Feasting Day?


    Numerous thoughts shed in their heads, and they had the same idea.


    Doesnt this person mean that there was another way out?

 Chapter 648: Gan Lan wants to get carried

    Chapter 648: Gan Lan wants to get carried


    In the apocalypse, for a woman to be a leader, no matter how bright her smile was, her hands were definitely covered in blood.


    The two women were solemn as they walked. Such a silence would spread in the dark tunnels. The battle squad members behind them didnt make a single sound. The joy from collecting so many Star Sunflower Fishes was chased away by the weird seriousness of the two bosses.


    They were afraid of their two leaders.


    There were sounds from up ahead, and both women stopped at the same time and asked everyone to get ready.


    A person from each team popped up. They were in charge of scouting.


    In a while, they returned with the same piece of information.


    In front of them were the ck Cloud Team and Stabbing Wing Battle Squad. They were fully mobilized, and their target was Surging Motion Battle Squad!


    They decided to change their strategy and not sh with these two first-rate factions.


    If their target was Surging Motion, it was obvious that they were there for the fish. These two battle squads had a few hundred fish in their hands, and it was worth the two factions fighting for them.


    Then lets split up here. Good luck, beautiful.


    Gan Lan squinted her eyes and said goodbye to Mei Na. Thetter nodded and led her group through another tunnel.


    The battle squad walked for a while before Gan Lan told them to stop.


    Start a fire, slice the fish, and barbecue them. Rest here. Send the sentries out and pay attention to the Surging Motion. Little Zhan, lead two people back to camp and tell everyone to bring their weapons and gather here.


    Sister Lan, what do you want to do?


    The bosss orders seemed like she wanted to help Surging Motion. Her two right-hand men didnt deny that Surging Motion would be much stronger with Ye Zhongings help, but the underground city, or rather the apocalypse, was not a ce where one person could decide everything. ck Cloud Team and Stabbing Wing Battle Squad were very strong. Surging Motion wasnt a match against the two of them.


    Even if they survived today, would other factions not get tempted by the few thousand Star Sunflower Fish? What if Lin Xing came? Should she help or not?


    Gan Lan smiled, and a bright glow appeared on her face. Her two subordinates lowered their heads.


    There are some things you dont understand, or rather, you dont crave as much.


    The two of them were confused but didnt dare to retort.


    I didnt say many things to Mei Na, but I can tell them to all of you.


    Gan Lan sat down and took a piece of meat from her subordinate. She bit off a part and chewed.


    Why did that person tell us to deal with the fish by the river? Why did he want to pass through the tunnels that crossed many camps?


    Her voice was calm, but it was filled with confidence.


    Sister Lan, you are saying that Ye Zhongming did it on purpose?


    Gan Lan didnt reply and continued speaking.


    He killed many people along the way, but they were the ones who attacked. He didnt touch those who watched on the side. With his strength, it would be easy for him to lock down the news, right?


    The two subordinates nodded.


    Also, why did he ask everyone to gather the blood together? The biggest use was to drink and make ones body feel warm. It is much weaker than meat, which can improve your bodys quality. It is also hard to preserve, so why did he keep it and pay so much attention to itpared to the other materials?


    Gan Lan shoved the fish into her mouth while looking at the lost expressions of her subordinates.


    I didnt know the answer until he brought a pair of twins back.


    He did so on purpose to tell everyone that he got the fish. The blood of the fish was for those who went to find trouble with him- for example, the ck Cloud Team and Stabbing Wing Battle Squad.


    He should have a necromancer-like job where he can control Corpses!


    The two subordinates were about to faint. They didnt suspect her words as they knew she had a support job called Rhythm Observation. She had sharp senses about evolved or mutated lifeform strength and state. Since she said that, she was most probably correct.


    No one would ask for death, and this person is the same. We are here to wait for this show to happen and see if we can benefit.


    She waved and told them to get busy. Gan Lan went silent for a while. Naturally, she didnt tell them everything, even if she trusted them.


    Gan Lan cared about the parts of the story that she didnt announce.


    If her guesses were correct, Ye Zhongming had been nning from the start. They were rings that were connected for him to get what he wanted.


    But what was his goal? To turn these people into zombies that he could control?


    No, she didnt believe that. She thought about it. Along with her guesses, his final goal was to get as much strength as possible to walk out of this ce Or, control the entire Linhai, including the Death King Tree and Life-Taking Carrot!


    Gan Lans blood surged due to her guesses. She couldnt imagine how crazy a n it was. She might be wrong, but what if she wasnt?


    The dangers of life meant that she wasnt as immature as before. Although she wouldnt ept Lin Xing, that was just her bottom line. It didnt mean that she wouldnt do other things to benefit.


    She stayed here to help Ye Zhongming. She was facing more pressure from Lin Xing and wanted to gamble to see if she could get Ye Zhongmings help. If she seeded, at least she could get out of this ce. The best situation was if she could be one of the owners of Linhai.


    She stood up after making her decision. She decided not to wait for her subordinates. She wanted to see Ye Zhongming and express her intentions.


    Although they were just using each other, it sounded nicer that way and could also satisfy a guys pride and will to conquer, right?

 Chapter 650: Straightforward Ya Ni

    Chapter 650: Straightforward Ya Ni


    Lone heroes were rare in the apocalypse.


    Before one reached nine-star, even eight-star evolved werent willing to face an entire battle squad alone.


    A battle squad had many people. Even if their levels were lower than yours, they might have special jobs or skills that could affect you and weaken you. If you werent careful, you might die.


    Only a year passed in the apocalypse, and survivors couldnt look down on the world. Job skills, weapons, equipment, experience, and inexperience in these areas meant that one couldnt face an entire faction.


    So when the ck Cloud Team and Stabbing Wing Battle Squad looked at the two in front of them, although they stopped, they didnt think much about it. Maybe Surging Motion sent them here to negotiate.


    Of course, they might be weing them.


    Where is Peng Liang?


    Two muscr guys walked out. They were the bosses of the two battle squads, and they frowned when they saw the guy and girl before them.


    Individually, the two had a much higher status than Peng Liang in the underground city. ck Cloud Team was raised by Lin Xing single-handedly, and they were his trusted battle squad.


    He was unhappy because Peng Liang wasnt here to wee them.


    Dead.


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and looked around.


    Dead?


    This answer shocked the two bosses. On the way here, they didnt pay much attention to news in this direction.


    That doesnt matter; where is the Star Sunflower Fish you took back?


    You can find them in hell.


    Ye Zhongming didnt sense any threat from them and decisively attacked.


    ck Cloud Team and Stabbing Wing Battle Squad sent all their members this time; the warriors in charge of fighting were all here. This didnt mean they overestimated them, but they wanted to pressure and threaten them. Although the tunnel wasnt narrow, it was squeezy for many people to stand together. Hundreds of people lined up far back like this.


    Linhai didnt have many survivors, so seeing so many people gathered at one stop was rare.


    Who knew that someone would attack in such a situation? Moreover, there were only two of them!


    Were these two crazy? Or stupid?


    This thought appeared in everyones mind, but they all disappeared a few dozen secondster.


    Because these two were too strong.


    Ye Zhongming told her to handle the two faction bosses while he dealt with the others to test the silver zombie''s strength.


    He tested its strength, which was around five to six-star evolved. But that was just an estimate. He wanted to see its true strength.


    The moment it attacked, even Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    Not because she was strong but because of her battle style.


    She was too direct.


    Two people wanted to stop the silver zombie so she didnt attack their bosses, so she knocked into them. Due to her height, she reached their neck. But when she headbutted one of them, that persons ribs caved in and spat out mouthfuls of blood. Bone spikes stabbed into his heart, and it seemed like that person was dead.


    The silver zombie charged at the other person before he could react and was hit in the chest. But this time, she raised her head and hit his chin. There was the sound of bones breaking, and this silver zombie broke that person''s neck.


    This process was short andsted only a few seconds. When the silver zombie stood before the two faction bosses, they still hadnt reacted.


    The two subordinates were four-star evolved, and they were instantly killed.


    While the two were stunned, the silver zombie turned into an afterimage and charged.


    After all, the two bosses had been bathed in the sea of mes, and they could react. The ck Cloud Team bosss body was several times bigger and he became a big fatty. His arms turned into thick tree branches, and he smashed toward the silver zombie.


    The eyes of the Stabbing Wing Battle Squad boss turned brown, and his body turned thin. His hands turned into ws, his legs merged, and it started twisting.


    King Cobra Bloodline?


    Ye Zhongming instantly recognized the Stabbing Wing Battle Squad bosss bloodline.


    The King Cobra Bloodline was decent, and if it could reach a high level, the evolveds strength, agility, and defense would greatly increase. Moreover, his attacks would be poisonous and catch one off guard.


    Ye Zhongming was a little worried. The silver zombies body was strong, but could it defend against poison?


    Ya Ni didnt care about all of this. It didnt hold back against the arm that had be a giant trunk. She waved her fist. The scene looked amusing. An immature girls small arm and a giant piece of wood hit each other and gave off arge explosion.


    The oue was shocking. The ck Cloud Teams boss had to take a few dozen steps before he stopped. The silver zombie only shifted back slightly before she continued to charge.


    The ck Cloud Teams boss was stunned. He knew how strong he was. That was a job skill, so how was it blocked so easily? It was even a little girl!


    No! She isnt a human!


    Stabbing Wing Bosss furious shout alerted him. He saw that his old friend had bit thisdys shoulder. The weird thing was that there wasnt any blood; instead, his friends mouth was bleeding.


    The sharp teeth from the bloodline were broken.


    The shoulder of the silver zombie had many small holes. There was a disgusting sticky liquid, and that should be the venom.


    After tasting the silver zombie, the boss realized she wasnt human but a corpse!


    Impossible! The ck Cloud Boss roared and attacked again. He didnt believe that there was such an amazing corpse.


    But this time, Ya Ni was even quicker. Her small body jumped up and made a fish leap. Her small head hit the ck Cloud bosss arm.


    His two arms broke immediately.


    Ya Ni pushed the ground with her arms and leaped back up. She appeared beside the Stabbing Wing Boss and hugged him before he could react. Her arms exerted strength, and after a cracking sound, his waist was broken!


    Only then did a mouthful of fresh blood spit on the silver zombies twisted head.

 Chapter 651: Teleportation

    Chapter 651: Teleportation


    Ya Tians body appeared nearby, and the iron zombie was beside her.


    But her clear eyes were filled with violence and rage. She was in a simr state to her sister, who was fighting.


    When Ya TIan appeared, Ye Zhongming felt like Ya Ni got stronger.


    She released the Stabbing Wing Battle Squads boss, whose expression and body were twisted, and looked towards the ck Cloud Team boss.


    The guy, who was like a giant, struggled to swallow his saliva. On close look, one could see that his body was shaking.


    He was afraid.


    A minute had passed since the start, but what had happened? A one-star evolved and two four-star evolved were killed in an extremely violent way.


    How could he not be afraid? The boss of Stabbing Wing was his friend, and they often sparred with each other. He knew how strong his friend was. Now that someone on the same level as him was insta killed, how could he be calm?


    So he turned to flee. Star Sunflower Fish and demon crystals werent as important as his own life.


    But the moment he turned his head, he saw that the situation behind him wasnt much better than this. The guy had crossed them, and corpses were lying around him. Thousands of weird-looking flying lifeforms were attacking his subordinates. There was even a level-six presence!


    Close to a thousand. This number seemed a lot in the underground city, but they were defenseless against these flying lifeforms.


    Skills and weapons hit the tunnel''s walls, causing stone and dirt to fly about. People screamed and cried, and a gory stench started to spread.


    So, one person could challenge a whole faction. He even didnt need to spend much effort!


    The entire faction copsed in two minutes.


    No one expected these two people to be so strong that they were able to control the situation in a short time.


    ck Cloud Teams boss fled. He pushed his few loyal subordinates to stop that short zombie.


    But he still didnt manage to get far enough.


    He didnt expect the chaos to provide him with good cover. If not, with his speed, he would have been caught in a few seconds.


    But this surprise didnt fill him with joy as he knew the ck Cloud Team was finished. Even if he managed to live, he couldnt create another ck Cloud Team. The best oue was for him to be a dog for Lin Xing.


    But he just wanted to live.


    Unfortunately


    After passing another corner, Ya Ni still caught up.


    Ah! Another frenzied shout. The ck Cloud Teams boss shouted, Why dont you let me go? I didnt do anything! Who are you? Who are all of you?


    What replied to him was the silver zombies fist.


    His life was under threat, so he used his strongest ability.


    He didnt defend and didnt care about anything.


    He felt like he was showing his strongest state since evolving but unfortunately, he still lost.


    He didnt care about his life, but the silver zombie wasnt alive.


    He didnt defend, but the silver zombie didnt know what defense.


    He didnt care about anything, but that was the same concept the silver zombie was built with.


    A human and a zombie started to deal damage to each other in the corner.


    It looked very amusinga two-meter giant and a small human puppet punch each other.


    Before disappearing, the sounds went from small to loud, from loud to small.


    Half of Ya Nis hand was stuck to her body, and the lower half was twisted. It was broken. Her head was slightly t as it was punched. Many parts of her body were covered in blood, and her snow-white body was revealed.


    The ck Cloud Teams boss had returned to his ordinary state, and he sat resting on the tunnel. His arms hung beside him, and no one knew how many pieces it had broken into. His face was caved in and swollen, turning into a ball. Blood flowed from all his holes.


    But he was still alive. He looked at the battlefield calm down, and gave a smile worse than crying.


    You won; all of you won.


    The boss didnt look at Ya Ni but looked at Ye Zhongming, who was getting close. He knew that this guy was in charge. The girl who beat him up so severely that his head looked like a pig was just a lifeless puppet.


    But you cant kill me. He smiled, Goodbye.


    His body suddenly disappeared, and when he appeared, he was 20 meters away.


    Ye Zhongmings attack hit the ce he was sitting at.


    He was too quick such that the attack missed.


    Laughter spread from far away, and the bosss body was weakening at a visible speed. His hair turned white, and it was obvious that he had to pay a huge price to use that ability.


    But he smiled as he knew that he could survive. So what if he paid a high price? He just had to live.


    He teleported another 20 meters, and in a blink, he was 50 meters away.


    Even if Ye Zhongming was quick, he couldnt keep up.


    Urgh!


    But idents always ur when you are certain. The arrogantughter stopped. This boss felt his body lose strength. He tried to turn his head, and he saw a beautiful face.


    Gan You


    I heard that you rmended me to that old Lin Xing. Goodbye. Lastly, I would like to thank you for this opportunity.


    Gan Lan pulled out the two daggers she stabbed into his heart and back and kicked his body away.


    I thought you needed help. Did Ie on time?


    Ye Zhongming saw that she was alone. Confusion shed in his mind, but shortly after, he understood.


    This was a smart woman.


    He heard dense footsteps from behind, and those were from Surging Motion. They saw the survivors on the floor and didnt know what to say.


    Toss those about to die into the blood pool. Those that can move and are over level three, send them here.


    Ye Zhongming waved at them and then looked in interest as Ya Ni started to eat.

 Chapter 652: Inside and outside

    Chapter 652: Inside and outside


    Boss has spent close to a week inside.


    Ah Yang and Tong Hu were on duty on the west side of Linhai City. The two led their teams and circled Linhai briefly before squatting on an abandoned roof to smoke.


    Everyone had to face immense pressure in the apocalypse, so cigarettes and women became essentials to release stress. Many who didnt smoke or drink during peacetime got addicted to these habits to release their emotions. Many of them even found drugs to numb themselves when needed.


    The evolveds body made one fearless when using such items.


    Of course, if one was female, they could get addicted to men, too. Or, if they were willing, they could go for other women.


    Due to his environment, Ah Yang was used to drinking and smoking and was even quite experienced at it. That became worse in the apocalypse. As he had a good boss, the core members of Cloud Peak were wealthy. He often used some crystals to trade for good quality wine and cigarettes for his hobbies.


    Tong Hus wife kept him in check, so he only dared to smoke a few sticks asionally. After the apocalypse started, especially since he followed Ye Zhongming, Little Li stopped caring about that. Anyways, the body wouldnt die from smoking, so it was up to him. Of course, she didnt allow him to spend demon crystals on cigarettes.


    Tong Hu was using Ah Yangs cigarette today, and it was a high-grade good from the wheel.


    En. Tong Hu replied. He saw Ah Yang about to light another stick and snatched it from him.


    Smoke less; you are young but so addicted. If your sister sees this, she will scold you.


    Ah Yang was the youngest core member, so they often lectured him, making him helpless.


    I am already a five-star evolved; even if I smoked ten thousand sticks a day, I wouldnt get lung cancer.


    Who knows, did boss tell you that?


    Er, hearing Tong Hu say that, Ah Yang didnt say anything.


    Sister Ye sent people back again. I heard that she wants Sister Lei to bring people over. She seemed worried about the bosss safety.


    He didnt want Grandfather Tong Hu to nag, so he changed the topic. But what he said was what everyone in Cloud Peak was concerned about.


    Boss should be fine. Tong Hu pped the badge on his chest. After the box reached level two, there were a few more badges, and many of the core members had one.


    The badge is normal. Boss even used it to exchange for an item.


    Ah Yang looked at the badge in envy.


    The way core members got equipment was based on who could use them the best; if not, then it would be based on contribution. There wouldnt be anything unfair.


    Everyone knew Tong Hu had greatly contributed when the boss was in the Secret Realm. He was loyal, so he had the right to get the badge. Ah Yang was envious, but he wouldnt be jealous.


    What did he exchange? Ah Yang was interested. After all, the badge had an independent system, and everyone was interested in that.


    A weird expression appeared on his face, but he didnt reply, which frustrated Ah Yang. He recalled Liang Chuyins annoyed expression. Seemed like the thing the boss exchanged wasnt very proper; if not, everyone wouldnt be silent.


    Where are your few brothers?


    Tong Hu shook his head and didnt want to continue. Instead, he asked about Ah Yang and the kids from Peace Town who followed him.


    They got a Group Battle Silk Manuscript from Cloud Port, so they went to battle those branches.


    The branches were the nickname Ying City Alliance gave the Life-Taking Carrot.


    As they spoke, they saw Ah Yangs little brothers return excitedly. Ah Yang asked why, and they said that they had a new breakthrough. They were able to get a few dozen meters further from the same spot.


    Feels like they are weakening and dont hurt as much. Did I get stronger? one of them said gleefully.


    Others might not think much about it, but Tong Hu was stunned and continued to ask, You said that the branches became weaker?


    That teen was shocked. He thought about it and nodded, It feels that way.


    Tong Hus eyes opened wide. He pped his leg and hurried back.


    Uncle Tong Hu, where are you going? We arent patrolling?


    Ah Yang shouted.


    Patrol for what? Stare at it yourself. I need to tell everyone the news!


    Tong Hu rushed back to the camp like a gust of wind. In the tent at the center of the camp, Mo Ye also received surprising news.


    How far are they from us?


    Mo Ye was in charge of the entire Ying City Alliance and was very powerful. Xia Bai and her were the most powerful in the tent.


    Based on their speed, if they dont rest, they would find us in half a day.


    The one who spoke was a Ying City faction boss. He was in charge of being the furthest sentry. A few hours ago, he saw a dozen-strong car caravan driving over.


    They didnt know if they were friendly, so they didnt alert them. They used their fastest speed to report to Mo Ye.


    Mo Ye asked about the caravan before telling the guy to leave.


    Boss is not out yet. Should we avoid conflict and try to avoid them?


    Little Li wasnt afraid of problems; on the contrary, everyone knew that she and her husband were like berserkers; they werent afraid of death. She was thinking about the big picture.


    Xia Ye rejected that idea.


    No, we cant move. Zhongming came from here and would probably choose this ce to return to. If we leave and he needs help, that would be a huge loss.


    Mo Ye looked towards Liang Chuyin.


    Chuyin, build the Violent Lightning Turret and prepare the demon crystal cannons. Inform the sentries to retract.


    Lets see where this caravan came from.


    The moment Mo Ye said that, Tong Hu entered the camp.


    Officer Mo, Ah Yang said that the branches are weakening!


    When they heard that, everyone in the camp stood up.


    Things happened outside the city, and things were also unstable within. But Ye Zhongming didnt know what was happening. All his energy was being used on someone who brought surprising news that wasnt too surprising.

 Chapter 653: Dont be so confident

    Chapter 653: Don''t be so confident


    Mei Na was the one who brought the news.


    As Gan Lan appeared, Ye Zhongming was mentally prepared for Mei Na, but simultaneously, he was surprised. To him, Mei Na was stubborn, and she should have principles. Moreover, she wouldnt change her thoughts. Who knew that she would make the same choice as Gan Lan.


    Seemed like the apocalypse could change people.


    The two good friends who had just separated met again, which was awkward. But Gan Lan was more shameless and started to joke with Mei Na.


    The news she brought surprised Ye Zhonging. The Life-Taking Carrot was about to evolve.


    Based on Mei Nas news, Lin Hai had a few factions that knew how to use the Death King Trees seed. They could use this technique to fight against the carrot during Feasting Day. Thetter needed time and energy to evolve, so it would be weak. If they made use of this chance, they might be able to break free.


    Ye Zhongmings original n was to use people from Lin Hai and some of his methods to charge out. Of course, it would have to make sense with the results of his experiments on the Death King Tree to see if he could find some tricks to make things simpler. It would be great if he could get some benefits through the process.


    If Mei Na was right, there was a third choice that might be even simpler.


    Based on what you say, you have a n. So why choose me?


    Ye Zhongming sat in that tattered house. It seemed squeezy as Gan Lan, Mei Na, and the twins were here.


    Mei Na heard Ye Zhongmings question and retracted her gaze from the weird twins. She looked at him and asked, Before answering, can I ask you a question?


    Ye Zhongming nodded, Yes.


    He wasnt a fool. After understanding the exact situation in Lin Hai and wiping out the ck Cloud Team and Stabbing Wing Battle Squad, Ye Zhongming knew that as long as those people analyzed the matter, they could guess where he came from. This was why he admitted that he was from the outside world and didnt try to hide anything.


    As expected, Mei Nas eyes lit up when she heard that.


    Work with them, and we might have a chance to get out of this ce, but everything is unknown. No one knows what the sess rate is. But working with you is different. You came from outside, and you proved that this thing works. It wasnt hard to make a decision.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and knew that her thinking process was clear. He pushed the silver zombie Ya Ni that was getting closer to him because he didnt give an order and returned her to Ya Tian. He told Mei Na, Your choice isnt wrong, but you are thinking about this from your point of view. Why must I work with you if I had a way in and out?


    Because you are also trapped here.


    Mei Na smiled confidently and wagged her finger, If you could exit freely, you wouldnt have to do all this. Star Sunflower Fish or Surging Motion or creating these puppets. These arent hard to get outside of Linhai, and the resources in the outside world are richer than inside here. If you had better choices but still did it here, it only means you are trapped! You need them!


    I dont know why you cant use the tunnel you entered to get out, but I am sure you have a way to make a new tunnel. You are doing all this because of that. So I think we have a basis to work together; what do you think?


    Ye Zhongming didnt retort, and he started to p. This made Gan Lan unhappy, while Mei Na was proud.


    Okay then, lets work together, but the prerequisite is that your subordinates and you must listen to me. This is the only condition. Agree, and we will work together. If any of you dont listen, then this cooperation is over.


    You must consider carefully. I do need people, but I only need people who listen. If any of you cause trouble, I dont mind turning all of you into puppets.


    Mei Na and Gan Lan hesitated when they heard what he said. This meant that they were putting their lives into his hands. If they agreed, it was no different from taking a gamble.


    But facing the temptation of leaving, they were reluctant to give up.


    I have no way out. I killed the ck Cloud Teams boss, and many people saw that. I either get out, or Lin Xing will kill me. So, I agree.


    Gan Lan hesitated slightly before agreeing. She killed the ck Cloud Teams boss as a show of allegiance, so naturally, she would follow him to the end. Facing Lin Xings threat, this woman decided to take a gamble.


    Mei Nas situation was simr, but she wasnt as bold as Gan Lan, so she had to think longer. In the end, she also agreed.


    The two of them discussed with Ye Zhongming about what to do. They were about to leave, but when they were about to head out, Mei Na was stopped by Zhongming.


    Dont be too confident. Sometimes, things that you are certain about might be wrong.


    The weather here is the same as before, but the air is much better.


    A young man stretched. He looked at the outline of the city and shouted at the drizzle.


    Hai Jia, I wont be surprised if a sniper rifle bursts your head.


    The guy in the driver seat had an arm outside the window, and he teased the young man.


    Who? Who dares to shoot at me? Does he want to die? I am a five-star evolved. The most handsome guy here!


    The ugliest!


    Scram!


    Creak! The truck braked, and Hai Jia was tossed aside. But the weird thing was that he managed to stabilize himself in mid-air. Like a piece of paper, he floated andnded on the windscreen.


    ck Head, do you want to die


    Shut up, Hai Jia; I think we are here.


    Hai Jia was stunned. He squinted his eyes, looked ahead, and even sniffed the air.


    Wu, you might be right.


    Okay, go call the boss.


    The two of them got out of the truck and saw someone standing behind them.


    Boss!


    En.


    This middle-aged man nodded as he looked forward.


    The clean suit and red tie were very eye-catching in the apocalypse. In his right hand was an unlit cigar.

 Chapter 654: Submissive companion

    Chapter 654: Submissivepanion


    The Roselle Cedar growing in the corner developed well. No matter how busy he was, Ye Zhongming would spend some time injecting it with mental energy. It was already five meters tall, and its stem was as thick as a bowl.


    The stem contained its life energy, which shocked Ye Zhongming.


    If not for his being sure that this was a different breed from that Heaven Tree he saw in thest life, he would think they were the same. They were simr in many areas, especially in terms of life energy. They were so strong that it made one jealous.


    Ye Zhongming was a six-star evolved, and his true strength was seven-star. After grasping the Soul Refining Technique and the Scorching me Technique, his life energy was voluminous, several times that of other same-level evolved.


    But it was stillckingpared to the sprouting Roselle Cedar.


    Ye Zhongming didnt understand why such a mutated nt with a strong lifeform existed. Was it a mutated earth nt, or did ite from the wheel?


    Or does ite from other worlds?


    Since witnessing the Secret Realm, Ye Zhongming believed that other worlds exist.


    He was slightly at ease because Ye Zhongmings mental energy fully nurtured this Roselle Cedar, so it was warm towards him. When he got near its branches, they would wave to him.


    Ye Zhongming even felt that his connection with the Roselle Cedar was stronger than with the iron zombies.


    But maybe because the nt wasnt mature, their connection was a little blur. He felt like the tree was trying tomunicate something to him, but he was unsure.


    If not for him having to ensure he had enough mental energy, he wanted to use it all on the tree to see it grow to a strong level and understand what it was trying to say.


    He continued to observe it for a while before he headed to Surging Motions camp. He would craft equipment for the three factions that agreed to work with him. Moreover, he wanted to find thatb.


    When he entered the camp, it was boisterous. Gan Lans team was here, while Mei Nas team needed some time. They might get attacked by Lin Xing''s other factions as they had attacked the ck Cloud Team and Stabbing Wing Battle Squad. So Ye Zhongming allowed them to blow up a few tunnels. If one wanted toe to Surging Motion, there were only two paths, and these two paths had strong defenses built around them.


    Due to the nature of the tunnel, as long as defenses were built, the defending side had an advantage. Although the three factions had less than a thousand people, it was enough to defend this ce.


    Honestly, Ye Zhongming didnt care much about the evolved of Linhai. They were locked up too long and didnt know the outside world. Human elites were starting to evolve to seven-star, but only one six-star evolved. In the vast ocean and mountains, mutated lifeforms were beginning to reach level eight, while mutated lifeforms here struggled to get to level six.


    The gap was huge. Ye Zhongming only needed to be careful and was 70% sure he could infiltrate Lin Xings faction and kill him.


    But if this Linhai boss didnte to find trouble, he wasnt interested in offending him. He didnt have much time and wanted to get out and join the resistance zone meeting.


    After entering the defense zone, ye Zhongming saw the twins ying with the 300 zombies. Aspared to before, both the twins were very different.


    The most obvious was their dressing.


    The silver zombie Ya Ni wore an apron with a bamboo basket drawing and light purplece around it. In the bamboo basket drawing were various colored sweets. There was also a pink butterfly knot on her silver hair.


    The younger sister was still in a dress, but now a beautiful butterfly knot was on her head. She held an exquisite doll.


    Two butterfly knots, one apron, and one doll. These were rewards Ye Zhongming got from the battle contribution system.


    Right, a set, with four equipment.


    Submissive Companion!


    This was the name of this set.


    It sounded weird, but when Ye Zhongming saw the twins, he bought the set for them.


    Apart from upgrading the box, this set spent all his contribution points.


    This set included the submissivepanions butterfly knot, the Submissive candy apron, and the submissive doll.


    There were two butterfly knots.


    Submissive Companion Butterfly Knot: Ability 1, life share. Users who wear this can share their life force and share damage. The wearer will adjust the ratio.


    Ability 2, mind connection, increases the mental connection, skill familiarity 56/100; when it reaches 100, it bes a new ability. Soul transfer, allowing both parties to share abilities and minds.


    Ability 3,panions devotion. Both sides can feel each other''s position and state. When one person enters this state, they will turn to stone, and the other persons abilities will be buffed by 120%.


    The two knots shocked Ye Zhongming. The abilities didnt seem like much, but when you thought about it, any of those would be strong in battle.


    Life share was obvious. If you werent strong enough to kill both of them, it was impossible to defeat them. Mind Connection was an upgradeable ability that didnt need any scroll, and they just had to wear this equipment. Moreover, as twins, their familiarity was 56 right at the beginning!


    They would probably reach 100 soon, making for a new skill. When fighting, the skills they could use would double. It was obvious that such an opponent would be hard to deal with.


    What Ye Zhongming cared most about was the third ability. Just asking the silver zombie to go on a mission and keeping Ya Tian at home in stone form would allow the silver zombie to be 20% stronger!


    Just two of the four pieces of equipment were already so overpowered!

 Chapter 655: Equipment that Ye Zhongming envy

    Chapter 655: Equipment that Ye Zhongming envy


    Apart from the knots were two special equipment. One was the apron, and the other was the doll.


    Their abilities and value werent lower than the two beautiful Butterfly Knots.


    Submissive Candy Apron. Ability 1, kitchen destroyer. The young Nuo Nuo is curious about the kitchen, but she is not talented and will cause a fire. But she wore the apron, so she is fine.


    Immune to all fire element attacks.


    Ability 2, Stubborn Love, Nuo Nuo loves this apron and does not want to take it off. If you sleep with it, you will have a great dream.


    500% injury recovery speed if you wear it to sleep.


    Ability 3, Sweet Lover. Nuo Nuo isnt old, but she is picky about food and loves sweet food. The apron can satisfy her request and prepare five vors of sweets for her.


    Every time the wearer kills an enemy, it will absorb the energy from the enemy and produce one of the five sweets in the pocket.


    1. Strength Candy, after eating it, you can move the chair in the hall.


    2. Toughness Candy, you wont be afraid of a mothers spanking after eating.


    3. Simple Candy. After eating it you wont have any negative status.


    4. Speed Candy. After eating, you will run as fast as guys.


    5 Annoyed Candy. After eating it, Nuo Nuo will be impulsive. Dont offend her at this moment.


    Each candy willst for an hour.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked when he saw this for the first time.


    He rarely saw such equipments introduction in the apocalypse, which meant the equipment was special.


    In truth, the apron did have special abilities.


    Fire element immunity and healing increase. These were already dream abilities, but now, they were gathered on the same equipment.


    The most shocking was thest ability. Killing could give a random candy to increase strength, speed, defense, remove debuffs, and an all-around buff.


    This candy was the same as potions, but this apron was just a candy-making machine! Although the number of candies was limited, you just needed to kill to get more.


    Moreover,


    We are unable to load the verification.


    Please unblock any scripts or login to continue reading.


    Verify below to continue readinglogin to continue reading.

 Chapter 656: Weird lab

    Chapter 656: Weirdb


    Of course, he wasnt doing this to catch the dried corpses; he had to confirm the position and situation of theb.


    After all, that was his end goal.


    After this period, Ya Tian became a four-star evolved. But Ye Zhongming had no five-star potions, so her further evolution would wait until they got out.


    But with her current level, the equipment Ye Zhongming gave her, and the set, Ye Zhongming felt like she could deal with a five-star evolution. If she got better at using her bodys changes and battle skills, she could even fight with a strong six-star evolved with the help of the silver zombie. As for the oue, it would depend on the strength of that evolved.


    The world was very silent when he got out of the tunnel. Probably because it had been long since they came up, Ya Tian looked around greedily and showed her desire to live on the ground.


    Once things end, you will live like this every day. Stop envying, lets go.


    Ye Zhongming smiled. After these few days, it was tough for him not to like this little girl. When her heart had no hatred, she was a kind person.


    En!


    She acknowledged before giving Ye Zhongming a wide smile. Her dimples were very deep, and her smile was as sweet as her name.


    Ye Zhongming turned his head and thought about something Should he have a child with Xia Lei, Miya, and even Liang Chuyin, with whom nothing had happened yet, but something was certain to happen? To give himself a descendant?


    This thought shocked him, and he quickly tossed them aside and started to find theb position using the map he got.


    As the city changed significantly during the year, he spent a long time finding the ce. But the oue wasnt satisfactory as he saw that the building was covered in branches.


    Ye Zhongming was familiar with them as they belonged to the King Death Tree.


    Before he confirmed the strength of that tree that upied the entire city, he didnt want to have a conflict with it. Although it looked less shocking visually than the Heaven Tree, it still upied a city. Ye Zhongming was wary. He was just a passerby, and it was best if he could leave peacefully.


    As for the future, he already got its seed and could study it after heading out.


    But his target was being trapped inside. He had no choice but to barge in.


    We will be noticed when we get in, so we have to be quick. Walk around before leaving, and dont fight too much. If not, the dried corpses will block us in.


    Ya Tian was young, and this was her first time in battle. Ye Zhongming had to instruct her. She was serious and nodded like a little woodpecker.


    Ye Zhongming did a hand sign, and the three charged into the building. Moon Edge shed, and the branches were sliced, allowing them in.


    The building was dark, which made Ye Zhongming much more wary.


    Maybe because no one had been here in a long time, there was a weird smell like it was dposing, but it also smelled like it did not.


    Ye Zhongming lowered his breathing frequency and led the twins in. Some light sticks were tossed around to provide light for the three.


    These were prepared before he came, and he was reluctant to use them in the tunnels.


    Ordinary things in peacetime became rarer and rarer in the apocalypse.


    Many of the walls here were broken. The branches of the Death King Tree turned this ce into its nest, but fortunately, there werent any dried corpses.


    Ye Zhongming struggled to find a sign on the wall beside the lift. He rubbed the dirt and saw that he was on the 6th floor. This was theb''s office location, but it didnt show where theb was.


    This was a problem. Should he search every floor? That seemed like the only choice.


    Ye Zhongming wasnt allowed to overthink. At most, he would get Ya Tian and Ya Ni to search the 3rd to 6th floors.


    He himself would be in charge of the first two and the three basement levels.


    Ye Zhongming was quick and kicked each door open. He left when he saw that it wasnt what he wanted.


    It wasnt on the second floor and wasnt on the first floor either.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to continue down, but he heard some movement from above. The twins probably didnt notice anything, either.


    When they were at the stairs, Ye Zhongming saw that the tunnel had copsed.


    He turned around and sliced the lift door open. He looked down and saw that the lift was above, and the lift well was unobstructed.


    He jumped down without hesitation and reached the 3rd-floor basement.


    He sliced the door open simrly and tossed the light stick.


    What weed him was a circr metal door with a technological feeling.


    He was delighted instead of worrying. Theb was possibly behind this metal gate.


    He used Moon Edge to slice it apart. This high-tech door that bombs couldnt blow up was weak, like tofu. He spent slightly more time on it then the lift door before he managed to break it open.


    Ye Zhongming didnt enter right away but listened in. There was still the sound of the twins above, but nothing else.


    Ye Zhongming was wary. Logically speaking, the branches were a part of the Death King Tree. If he saw them, they should be connected with the main body. They had already entered the building for a few minutes. Even if the dried corpses hadnt rushed over, they should be on the way. Why wasnt there any movement?


    He hesitated but still entered the ce. He used the light to take a look. It was a giantb. Equipment that he didnt recognize was ced around, and these should be the things that Liu Zhenghong wanted.


    Ye Zhongming turned and wanted to leave. His goal was reached, so he would bring more people next time. That would be when he would leave Lin Hai.


    But before he walked out, a sh of light made him stop!

 Chapter 657: Life in the dark room

    Chapter 657: Life in the dark room


    The light wasnt very eye-catching, just a sh. This ce was dark. If not, he might not have spotted it.


    But in such a dark room, even if he had already turned around, the slight change in light still alerted him.


    Ye Zhongming turned his head and looked towards where the light came from. He was nervous.


    This wasnt his fault.


    A year had passed. Not to mention Linhai, even electricity in other cities had broken. Some factions might have light like Cloud Peak, but it was because they found generators from the wheel.


    But in a closed city, a closed building. Would there be electricity? Not.


    But Ye Zhongming saw that the light was from some device.


    What did that mean? Someone was here!


    But the branches had wrapped the entrance here; it was impossible that someone had entered and left no tracks. Was someone trapped here?


    Ye Zhongming walked over slowly, but he stopped after a few steps. His ears twitched, and he squinted his eyes.


    Above was the sound of the twins suddenly in battle!


    A sneak attack on both floors?


    Was it a coincidence, or was someone controlling everything?


    Ye Zhongming only heard for a few seconds before walking forward. He was confident in the twins. Even if Lin Xing came, the two sisters could fight him with their Submissive Companion set.


    Then, it was time for him to see what it was.


    Stop There!


    A sudden voice was ten meters away, which caused Ye Zhongming to stop.


    After learning the Soul Refining Technique and having his mental energy field, this was the first time a lifeform could get ten meters from him without him noticing.


    There was a slight creaking. Ye Zhongming looked, and then he instinctively took two meters back. He raised Moon Edge and was ready to attack.


    He used the slight light from the entrance, and he guessed what this was.


    Treant!?


    2.5m in height, human features, but the skin was brown like a bark. The arms had wooden patterns, and the exposed part even had wooden joints!


    A pair of thick, long legs that didnt look human started to turn into wood-like upper limbs.


    What was shocking were the hands and feet. They were made of four branches, and the tips were sharp. The joints were very thick, too.


    The treant wore a big nket that looked tattered from being ripped by the growing body.


    Scram Out!


    Still had a hoarse voice. It wasnt loud but ear-piercing. It raised an arm and aimed it at Ye Zhongming.


    He didn''t move and was just sensing. But the oue was like before. Even if the treant stood before him, he felt that person didnt exist. Or rather, it merged perfectly with the environment.


    This was something he had never faced.


    Since he couldnt sense it, he couldnt confirm its evolution level.


    To be careful, Ye Zhongming knew that the safest thing to do was to leave.


    You should go all out when you need to, but if you dont have to, you should get as far away as possible.


    But Ye Zhongming needed the equipment here. He had a Nobel prize winner waiting for them to create gene warriors no weaker than crystal weapons. How could he get frightened away by two words from a monster?


    Ye Zhongming looked around and finally saw where the light came from.


    It was a machine. Ye Zhongming didnt know what it was used for, but he was sure he hadnt seen it before. There were some weird pictures on the screen, and below it was some data.


    From its position, that treants body had blocked it so that Ye Zhongming didnt see the light. But when he left, the treant was not careful, and the body moved to reveal a corner. It then tried to cover it, which caused the light to disappear.


    He was using the machine!


    He couldnt hear a sound, so it should be far away or a high-level item from the wheel.


    This treant was smart. Either it was a mutated lifeform or a human who mutated after getting some ability.


    These guesses surged into Ye Zhongmings brain and turned into killing intent.


    No matter which it was, this fellow had conflicting interests with Cloud Peak. As long as their interests conflicted, Ye Zhongmings habit was to use blood and life to solve it.


    Moreover, the twins were fighting above, which had something to do with the treant.


    You


    The treant sensed his killing intent. He tried to say a word, but his talking speed was too slow. The moment he said it, Ye Zhongmings de had arrived.


    Seal: Mountain de!


    The strong solo skill!


    Huge pressure was on the treants body before the stars descended from the de.


    Ah!


    The treant roared, and its body shook. An arm-thick branch appeared from behind. It started to spread apart to form an umbre.


    The de light and umbre shed, which caused the leaves to scatter. Pain appeared on the treants face but it managed to block Ye Zhongmings job skill.


    Not bad!


    Ye Zhongming praised. He then used me de!


    Treant? Then fire element attacks were good!


    Star de along with me seal. The me light lit theb. The treant took two steps back from the pressure and spread its arms. New leaves appeared from its fingers, which aimed at the me light. The leaves flew, and in a blink, there were a hundred. They then shattered, forming a green liquid that hit the me light.


    There was a sizzling sound followed by steam. Both skills shed again before disappearing.


    Two short shes, whichsted for at most six seconds. Both sides were equal!


    Ye Zhongmings will to win was ignited.

 Chapter 658: Submissive equipment first battle

    Chapter 658: Submissive equipment first battle


    When Ye Zhongming and the treant started fighting in the third-floor basement, the twins were also fighting.


    After they kicked open a wooden door, they saw the dense group of dried corpses inside.


    They were familiar with this thing as half a year ago; these were the things that chased them underground.


    But the dried corpses here were different from those they had seen. The crystals on their heads Had color.


    In other words, you could see their level.


    Ya Tian looked. There were white, ck, green and blue. This meant that the dried corpses here were from level two to five when they were still alive.


    Ya Tian instinctively hid behind her sister, but this younger sister stepped out a secondter.


    She was young, but that didnt mean that she didnt know anything. On the contrary, she had survived the apocalypse and knew more things than those of her age. She had seen the world''s evil and had seen and learned more than people in peacetime.


    She held the doll and realized that she wasnt that easily bullied person from before. Her elder sister wasnt the same person, either. She had to step up and fight alongside her sister.


    Her original fear was gone, and she gave a sweet small. Some blood appeared from herrge eyes.


    When the door opened, those dried corpses charged, and the battle was unavoidable.


    Moreover, it was as if they had pierced a hive. Many dried corpses charged from the other rooms on the third floor and pushed the twins into the center of the corridor.


    Sister, lets fight our way out of here.


    Ya Tian stretched her tongue to lick her lips. The pink lips became shiny.


    Ya Nis emotions and expression didnt change like her sister''s. She was in battle mode when she saw the dried corpses. If not for her sister not giving clear instructions, she would have already charged.


    After hearing Ya Tians words, with the Mind Connection ability of the knot, Ya Ni understood what she meant. She couldnt hold herself back and charged into the dried corpses.


    Even if she had no equipment, silver zombies were still terrifying. Her mental connection with her sister was very tight, and the silver zombie had some autonomy. She had learned how to use the equipment, and her strength had greatly increased. She was like a tiger down a mountain, killing everyone around. She punched left and right, and any zombie she touched was sent flying.


    But due to her height, she could rarely hit the heads of the dried corpses. Most hit the chests and stomachs. These would leave a hole, and if the dried corpses level werent high enough, their entire body might be broken.


    The frenzied Ya Ni took down a quarter of the dried corpses in the room in half a minute.


    Ya Tian turned to deal with those in the corridor. She was inexperienced, and her level wasnt as high as her sister, but she didnt fear anything.


    So what if she didnt have any skills? It was just fighting.


    Thus, Ya Tian raised the doll in her hands. She just stood there and smacked people with it.


    The doll only looked like one, but its true attack was over 400. Only the demon crystal gun couldpare to it in terms of attack value. As long as it touched the dried corpse, they were shattered immediately.


    Moreover, the little girl was smart. She stood inside the room a little so the dried corpses would be stuck at the door. There were at most three of them, which she could easily face. She fought while smiling as if she was ying whack-a-mole.


    But the twins didnt find it so easy when the higher-level dried zombies entered the fight.


    Ya Tian was the first to be in danger. Two level-five zombies charged in through the room''s walls, and many other dried corpses were behind them.


    Two dried zombies each attacked from a different direction, which caused the younger sister to be nervous. She instinctively called for her sister.


    It was as if Ya Ni heard her; she charged over right away, knocking aside her sister and recing her position.


    The two zombies hit her, and her small body was sent backward, smashing into the dried corpses that were crowding around.


    Sister!


    Ya Tian climbed up and saw her sister fly out. More blood appeared in her eyes. She lowered her head slightly. Due to the Life Share, she was also injured. Some blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    I am angry! Wait and see!


    A shadow appeared on half her face. She tossed the doll, and the dried corpses in that direction were smashed.


    After tossing the doll, Ya Tian entered her stone state. The third ability of the knot was activated.


    Ya Nis strength increased by 20%!


    Ya Nis real strength had exceeded level five evolved and was close to level six evolved. She pushed the dried corpse below her, and it was shattered. Using that strength, she jumped, flying far before kicking the two level-five corpses. The parts shended on caved in, and those zombies fell backward.


    Before shended, she rolled, and her fists shattered the heads of the corpses that got close. Only then did shend on the ground.


    There were many dried corpses in the room, and now that the wall was broken, those in the corridor started to surge in. Even if they had killed many, there was still arge amount of them.


    The numbers advantage was shown very quickly. Before Ya Ni couldnd, some dried corpses grabbed her arm. They started to use strength to try to split her body apart.


    But two rays of red light struck. Two table tennis ball-sized fireballs hit the hands that grabbed her. The dead beings started to burn and were turned to ash instantly.


    The mes'' strength forced the other dried corpses to retreat, allowing Ya Ni to stabilize.


    In the corner of the room, the doll had transformed into a female mage who wore a green robe with gold edges. Those two fireballs were from here.


    This was the second form of the doll.

 Chapter 659: Treant is also human

    Chapter 659: Treant is also human


    Ya Ni was unrestrained and returned to crushing the dried corpses. She ignored the two level five corpses on the floor. She reached out into her apron and grabbed an exquisitely packaged sweet. She didnt even open the wrapper and swallowed it.


    As it entered, a blue light shone on her body, and she became light. Along with the 20% buff from her sister, Ya Ni became a life collector. She punched right and left, and immediately, an empty region appeared around her. Any dried corpses that got in were shattered.


    The princess mage was working too. After saving Ya Ni, it started to walk around, forming a me circle from her feet. Those dried corpses that touched it would burn. She would also cast fireballs or mes that turned the targets into ash.


    The dried corpses didnt have water in their bodies, so they were afraid of fire. The mage terrified them, so they focused most of their attacks on the elder twin.


    After eating a speed candy, Ya Ni was in her strongest battle state, so not many dried corpses could touch her. Moreover, as the puppets were good with their bodies and their defense was high, even if those level-five dried corpses hit her, they didn''t do much damage apart from causing her to stumble.


    Under such a situation, many dried corpses turned to Ya Tian, who was in stone form.


    But the younger sisters defense increased greatly in such a state. Many attacked her for a long time but didnt do much. Instead, the princess mage attacked them. A ball of mes descended from above, burning many to death.


    After that, no dried corpse did anything that stupid.


    There were around two thousand of them on the floor, but after the fight started, there were only half left. The princess mages fire element magic was their natural enemy. Those level three and below would die the moment they touched it. Its kills passed Ya Ni quickly, and it was still increasing!


    Although Ya Ni didnt kill as many as the princess mage, she did kill many. Moreover, her solo attacks were stronger. Even those two level-five dried corpses who tried to attack her didnt dare to do so again.


    Thus, the situation was a little weird. The dried corpses who had the numbers advantage were the ones who were defending. The only two attacking were Ya Ni and the mage, who were looking down on them and killing many.


    This had to do with the environment. The space restricted the dried corpses but also reflected the twins'' strength.


    The battle ended weirdly.


    The mage continued using the fireball and mes but suddenly used a new spell- Fire Rain.


    The range wasnt big, only a few square meters. The rain wasnt very dense either, but to the dried corpses, this was problematic. One drop could burn a low-level dried corpse. Even if the rain was little, there were hundreds of drops. Moreover, they covered a part near the door so those dried corpses that were lit would spread to other dried corpses. This time, arge half of the dried corpses were covered in a sea of mes.


    At this point, there was a scream in the building. Those dried corpses started to flee when they heard that sound. They retreated into a corner and looked at Ya Ni and the mage.


    At the same time, Ya Ni received Ye Zhongmings orders, so she stopped.


    The mes didnt burn for long and extinguished quickly. The walls werent lit, and there was only a thick ashyer, proving that the dried corpses existed.


    Ya Tian returned to normal. Only her face was ashen white, which showed that the skill consumed much of her energy.


    The princess mage also disappeared, and the twins stood side by side.


    Ya Ni passed a candy to her younger sister. From the color and smiling diagram, it should be the candy to remove debuffs. Ya Tian smiled as she took it but then ced it back into her sisters apron.


    The candy removed debuffs, but she was only tired now.


    The apron produced two sweets during the battle. Aspared to the number of dried corpses she killed, this rate wasnt high.


    Of course, it might be because the dried corpses didnt contain much energy. But this was something that he had to test in the future.


    Ye Zhongming gave new orders, so the silver zombie dragged her sister to jump down the lift. For evolved, 5-6 stories werent much. They could evennd without making a sound.


    The twins entered theb and saw that Ye Zhongming was before a machine. A weird treant was wiping the green liquid from its body and pressing some buttons on the machine. The data on it changed as he pressed.


    The battle above stopped because the battle here ended. Those dried corpses They werent controlled by the Death King Tree but by this treant.


    Ye Zhongming and the treant went all out, and both sides were equally matched. But Ye Zhongming only used the Light demaster job skill. When Ye Zhongming used everything, the treant was instantly at a disadvantage. After Ye Zhongming sliced it and it was injured, it asked for a stop and said it would exin everything he wanted to know to Ye Zhongming.


    You Can Control Zombie? The treants eyes lit up when he saw Ya Ni; it was as if he had seen another of his kind.


    Ye Zhongming rolled his eyes, It is just a skill.


    Although he hadnt known this treant for long and both sides even fought, from their conversation, he knew that the treant was a human, but after learning a weird job and using a card, it turned into this.


    He wasnt old, only 25.


    Naturally, this wasnt what Ye Zhongming was interested in. When the two talked, Ye Zhongming learned many things.


    The most surprising one was that he knew Mei Na and was the person who created the n to escape!

 Chapter 660: Wooden Heart

    Chapter 660: Wooden Heart


    After obtaining the Woodsman job, I obtained a Wooden Heart function card, which started the tragedy.


    After confirming that the Death King Tree wouldnt notice this ce, Ye Zhongming calmed down and waited for the treant to exin.


    Ye Zhongming trusted the treant on this as half an hour had passed since both sides negotiated. The dried corpses that the Death King Tree controlled showed no signs ofing here. It was obvious that the treant had used a method to hide himself from the Death King Tree.


    The Woodsmans job ability is amazing; it can absorb energy from trees to strengthen the job ability. I dont need job advancement scrolls to upgrade my skills. However, it is slow, and that is only rtive. Anyways, it is faster than the evolved that wait for the advancement scrolls.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked. He knew that some job skills could be upgraded on their own. He had some guesses in this life, but he was still uncertain whether or not those things were true. He didnt expect to meet someone who could give him a definite answer.


    But this ability has side effects. The treant struggled to speak, making it tough for Ye Zhongming to listen. But he still revealed some information that Ye Zhongming was interested in.


    This was a door to the unknown.


    I will incur the hatred of nts. Aspared to other evolved, they will notice me quickly and even search for me to attack me. If I get hit, I will suffer from more damage.


    Can you imagine how it feels like to sleep with an open eye? Mutated nts might attack me at any moment.


    I want to change this situation. I thought the Wooden Heart card was my savior and used it without hesitation, but


    I mutated. I went from a human and slowly changed into a tree. My abilities did get stronger, and I faced no match at the same level. The mutated nts hate me less, and instead, they are closer. But I am getting further away from being a human.


    He paused and looked at his hand with aplicated expression.


    I should have sensed that the Death King Tree and Life-Taking Carrot wanted to upy Lin Hai. I could have left if I wanted, but I didnt. I chose to stay here because The Death King Trees seeds can slow down the rate of my tree transformation.


    The treant pressed a few buttons on the equipment, dimming the screen. He pulled out a hard disk and ced it into his arm, which had turned into a branch.


    I stayed and used various methods to obtain seeds. But I didnt manage to get much, and the tree transformation continued. After these few months, I turned into this.


    Since that is the case, why do you want to leave?


    Ye Zhongming told the twins to scout the area around. Although he trusted the treant, he was still wary.


    Because the Death King Tree noticed me.


    Ye Zhongming sat up straight when he heard that.


    I am not sure, but it must have realized my existence, and it has been searching for me.


    It is my fault as the mutated nts in Linhai have reduced, and it is tough to find them. The Death King Tree also has too few seeds, and they cant satisfy my need to upgrade my job skills. After the recent upgrade, maybe because I ate too many Death King Tree seeds, the new ability I got was to create and control dried corpses, which is Those that you and your twin killed. I was surprised and got arrogant. I created some and shed with those that the Death King Tree created, and I know it noticed me.


    Ya Tian mentioned the dried corpses the treant had created, but Ye Zhongming hadnt seen one. The treant guessed his thoughts, and after a short moment, a low-level dried corpse fell from the lift well. Although the fall was tragic, Ye Zhongming still saw its true looks.


    It is different from the ones the Death King Tree controls.


    Ye Zhongming pointed at the demon crystal and said.


    Yes. The treant nodded, I cant absorb the energy inside like the Death King Tree.


    Which means that you can absorb their energy when they are still alive?


    He smiled bitterly, and that smile seemed weird as it was on a tree, Most of them are mutated lifeforms, and only a small portion are humans. Moreover, do you see that those human dried corpses have demon crystals? The humans that were killed were turned into dried corpses, and then the demon crystals would appear on their heads. The Death King Tree and I are the same. But I cant absorb anything from the bodies of evolved.


    Moreover, the human dried corpses are those that wanted to kill me.


    Humans that turned into dried corpses will have demon crystals?


    Ye Zhongmings confusion received an answer, but he still didnt know why it would happen.


    Linhai has been trapped for a long time, and there arent many demon crystals that we can get. The evolution speed is slowing, and we have to leave. Even I cant handle such a situation.


    Because of my job, I am sensitive to nts. I noticed that the Life-Taking Carrot will evolve, which is a chance to flee. I made a n and discussed it with some factions. I will lead them, and they will help me to get out.


    Ye Zhongming lowered his head and was thinking about something.


    The dried corpses above were my helpers, but your twins killed arge portion of them. The treat looked at Ye Zhongming; he hesitated and then asked, I have never heard of such strong twins in Linhai and have never heard of such a strong evolved like you. So where did youe from?


    The treant had his guesses, but he wasnt sure. Like Yang Yixi, Mei Na, Gan Lan, etc, they became excited when they realized that.


    I have a few questions. ye Zhongming won, so he didnt reply to the treant. He chose to ask his questions.


    First, since you noticed that turning evolved into dried corpses can cause demon crystals to appear on their heads, did you think about using that to get demon crystals to spin the potion?


    Second, you said the Death King Tree noticed you and is searching for you. Allow me to be frank: the entire Linhai is under his control. Why havent he found you?


    Third, what was your identity before the apocalypse? This ce Doesnt seem like a ce ordinary people should know about. Also, give me the hard disk; that is my spoils of war.


    The treant opened his mouth and sighed, I will answer your second question first. Once you know that, the other questions wont be a problem.


    The treant told Ye Zhongming something shocking.

 Chapter 661: Same source lifeform

    Chapter 661: Same source lifeform


    What level do you think the Death King Tree is now?


    Ye Zhongming didnt know how to reply. He thought about it before saying, At least level seven.


    Ye Zhongming instinctively avoided fighting the Death King Tree because of that. Now that the treant was asking, he was unsure what the Death King Trees actual level was.


    Level eight.


    The treant gave a clear answer that shocked Ye Zhongming.


    The Pliosaurus was also level eight, but it was an ocean beast. In the vast ocean, the number of lifeforms was many times that ofnd, so their evolution speed being so quick wasnt a surprise.


    Ye Zhongming believed, and it wasnt confirmed in hisst life, but the first level nine lifeform should be in the ocean.


    But there was actually a level eight lifeform onnd?


    It might be possible in primitive forests where mutated lifeforms weremon. Mutated nts and mutated animals would kill one another, and there was a chance something would climb to level eight. But could a city closed for more than half a year give rise to a level eight lifeform?


    Before Ye Zhongmings questions could be answered, the treant gave shocking news.


    If it eats me, it might get to level nine!


    Impossible.


    Ye Zhongming denied it instinctively. He had never heard of a mutated lifeform that could act as a potion! Eat you and be level nine? It sounded like a game.


    It is possible. We have the same source. If I absorb it, I might get from five-star evolved to six, even seven. On the other hand, if it absorbs me, I might help it cross the level eight to nine gap. That is the power of the source!


    I have to leave this ce because of that. I am afraid that I would turn into a tree without a mind. I am also afraid of dying.


    Ye Zhongming stopped speaking because what the treant mentioned was possible. In hisst life, the heaven tree that upied an entire city got to level nine in a short time. Didnt it cause all life in the city to disappear? Maybe it absorbed another lifeform simr to the treant, so it reached level nine.


    One would always have suspicions about things they didnt know, which would cause disbelief.


    We have the same source; if I try to hide, it is hard for it to find me. The treant pointed at the branches, I made those, and they arent from the Death King Tree.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and understood why this ce was so hidden.


    I worked in thisb in myst life. he smiled bitterly. I was the prodigy; I finished my master''s at 22 and studied for my Ph.D. while working.


    So I am a human even if I dont look like one. He raised his voice, I wont use the lives of fellow humans to help me evolve.


    Even if you dont believe me, I am a prodigy. I am very smart. Even if I turn humans into dried corpses and collect their crystals to evolve, how long can I do that? This ce is closed, and there arent many people. Moreover, I am not invincible here. My escape n also needed a lot of help, so why would I do that?


    As for the hard disk, these are just some materials. Even if I give it to you, you wont understand it. These were some results from theb previously; I have been studying them after being trapped. He waved his body, Anyways, I am just like this. I am full of mental energy and must rest for only an hour daily. If I dont find something to do, I would be bored to death.


    He used this method to answer Ye Zhongmings questions. Ye Zhongming didnt say anything. There was some movement on the side, and wariness appeared on his face.


    No worries, it should be someone on my side.


    The treant said hurriedly and stopped Ye Zhongmings attack. The twins stood beside him.


    The ground beside theb moved, and the brick was pushed aside. A guy and a girl appeared from behind the bricks.


    You?


    They eximed when they saw Ye Zhongming standing there.


    Ye Zhongming had met them before. They were the duo that bought the Death King Tree seeds. Their appearance here made Ye Zhongming understand that the news about using the seeds to craft equipment was fake. It was because the treant needed the seeds to slow down his transformation.


    Ye Zhongming was also sure that the treant wanted to flee. He didnt want to turn into the Death King Trees food and was using other evolved to be his cannon fodder so it could escape.


    It might not have lost its humanity and wouldnt kill humans to evolve, but it wasnt merciful. It would sacrifice and make use of others to reach its goals.


    That was normal in the apocalypse. Without those reasons from before, Ye Zhongming would have been suspicious.


    He looked at the tunnel to theb, and it was hidden. It should be connected to the underground city.


    I still need this. I might not understand, but my people would. Ye Zhongming ced the hard disk into his space. The treant didnt stop him but just said that things were veryplicated and people who werent professionals wouldnt understand.


    Have you heard of Liu Zhenghong? Her grade in your field should be higher than yours, right?


    When he heard her name, his body shook, You are talking about teacher Liu?


    Do you know her?


    She gave a lecture in my school! The treant got emotional, She is your subordinate?


    Ye Zhongming nodded, You can say that.


    Then, bring me to see her. I have things that I need her help.


    He pinched his chin and looked at the treant, Are you sure you want to find Liu Zhenghong?


    Sure!


    Okay, then I promise you. He smiled. But that smile seemed like an animal to the treant.


    Fox!


    Ye Zhongming used his actions to tell the treant that his feelings were right.

 Chapter 662: Basis of cooperation

    Chapter 662: Basis of cooperation


    The atmosphere outside Linhai was very tense.


    The city developed during peacetime, and Linhai was in the economically advanced ocean region; many buildings here provided good cover for both sides.


    This resulted in many tense standoffs during the apocalypse.


    The bosses of both sides met in an abandoned building. But Cloud Peak realized that these people werent here for a fight but they came to look for Cloud Peak.


    Miss Mo, what you say has no proof or witnesses.


    Mo ye looked at the guy in a white suit and red tie ying around with an unlit cigar in his hands. He frowned and said.


    If you think Cloud Peak is exining, then I am sorry, you are mistaken. I am just telling you the truth. I dont care if you believe me or not.


    So I can understand your words as our Cannibal Chain people dying for nothing?


    A young man behind the middle-aged guy looked at Mo Ye in annoyance, and his tone was sharp.


    If you continue speaking to our Sister Ye in such a tone, you will die here.


    Liang Chuyin was hot-tempered.


    Due to her frank and trustable personality, she was very popr in Cloud Peak. Along with her rtionship with Ye Zhongming, many people liked her. But she was hot-tempered. No matter how clingy she was to Ye Zhongming, she was vicious to outsiders.


    Moreover, after she showed off her eye-catching skills to defeat the opponent during the Ocean King Wheel battle, her strong image was imnted in the hearts of everyone from Ying City.


    Apart from Xia Lei and Mo Ye, she had the most power.


    Of course, theirments were after removing Xia Bai, Le Dayuan, and Liu Zhenghong from the conversation. Those three werent normal people.


    Although Xia Lei and Mo Ye werent old, they were mature and calm. Even if they held power, they wouldnt misuse it.


    Liang Chuyin did many things, which resulted in her influence increasing. She also became a symbolic person in Ying City.


    Many people even teased her and called her the Cloud Peak flower, which showed her position.


    Now that a member of the Cannibal Chain called Hai Jia wanted to threaten Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin knew that Mo Ye wouldnt fight back, so she took up that responsibility.


    After building Cloud Peak, Poppy Wheel, Competition Death Wheel, and Ocean King Wheel, Cloud Peaks confidence had grown. Although they werent too arrogant, they were confident they could fight any faction.


    Cloud Peak wasnt even afraid of super factions like Soul Merchant and Glory Army, so why would they care about a business-focused Cannibal Chain?


    As a core member, Liang Chuyin already had a bad temper. She didnt care about anyone apart from Xia Bai, Xia Lei, Mo Ye, and Ye Zhongming. Seeing the Cannibal Chain members ask for trouble, she was in a mood to fight.


    The middle-aged man waved, and that shut up Hai Jia, who wanted to say something.


    Miss Mo, our Cannibal Chain alliance came with sincerity, but your attitude is not friendly. The middle-aged mans expression changed, and he smiled, I want to know if it is your intentions or boss Ye Zhongmings? Allow me to be frank: from the news I got, the one in charge is Ye Zhongming. Even if he isnt here, Miss Xia Lei is in charge. Can you represent the entire Cloud Peak?


    His words were hurtful. It looked like he was respecting Ye Zhongming and Xia Lei but was demeaning Mo Ye. If Mo Ye cared about power, she wouldnt feel good and might even feel unhappy with Ye Zhongming.


    So when they heard the Cannibal Chain middle-aged man say that, many core Cloud Peak members frowned.


    Originally, we were just unhappy with the helpers that Cannibal Chain hired for choosing to stand aside and not help. Dont make us hate Cannibal Chain. Normally, people we hate wont live for long.


    Since you know so much about Cloud Peak, you should know we can do it.


    Mo Ye tapped the dusty table and said calmly.


    The middle-aged man lowered his head andughed after thinking about it.


    Let me introduce myself; I am Ruan Xiao, the Southeast Region manager of Cannibal Chain, one of the five regional managers.


    Although Boss Ye met us in Peace Town, I think Cloud Peak and him dont understand us. Simply put, we do business; we do all kinds of business as long as we can earn money. But our main business is to sell and collect information and trude luxurious items.


    Ruan Xiao looked through the gap where a window stood at Linhai and then back at Mo Ye.


    If my guess is correct, Boss Ye should be in Linhai, right?


    The atmosphere in the room became cold.


    Dont be nervous; it isnt tough to guess. There arent zombies or mutated lifeforms around. Since most of you are here, you arent looking at the scenery. There is only one possibility, which is that your boss has entered Linhai.


    I dont mean anything bad. I said all that because I want you to know that even if we suffered huge losses for no reason previously, we are still sincere and came to work together.


    Mo Ye looked at him and said calmly, Work together? Is there a need?


    Yes! Ruan Xiao waved, I have more detailed information about Lin Hai than you, so you can help your boss and even allow him to get out safely. Isnt that a way we can work together?


    Before Mo Ye could reply, he continued, Cloud Peak definitely has your goal foring here. I am not interested in that, but in helping youplete your goal. I have some news that would affect the sess of your operation, so does that count as a way we can work together?


    Also, I know an important treasure in Linhai. Whoever gets it will get much stronger. Miss Mo, isnt that a way we can work together?


    Seeing Mo Ye sit up straight, Ruan Xiao smiled.

 Chapter 663: Nuturing Treant

    Chapter 663: Nuturing Treant


    Mei Na verified the treants n.


    Although Mei Na knew little, it concerned their lives, so she asked the person who contacted her about it in detail. This gave Ye Zhongming some news from another angle.


    This made Ye Zhongming less wary.


    Thew of survival during the apocalypse meant that people who were 100% good didnt exist. The treant showing a nasty side meant he could better win Ye Zhongmings trust.


    He had to shift the equipment from theb now. Ye Zhongming knew that he had many things to do before the Feasting Day arrived.


    He had to gather and move all the equipment near the city''s edge. That was a huge operation.


    To move the equipment down, he had to open the tunnel from theb to the underground city. Next would be the width of the tunnel. Those ces that were too narrow had to be dug. He also had to dig new tunnels to the edge of the city. Even if he couldnt reach the suburbs, he had to try to get close.


    This was not a huge operation, but it wasnt a small one.


    Fortunately, Ye Zhongming had many new helpers.


    The factions that the treant gathered together became his freebor.


    Things naturally didnt go too smoothly. But with Ye Zhongmings strength and the reputation he built up from destroying the ck Cloud Team and the Stabbing Wing Battle Squad, along with the treants promise, this calmed the evolved down.


    Facing the death of remaining in Linhai, not to mention asking them to do some physical work, they would be willing to do so if you asked them to fight. Risking their lives was their only way out now.


    They were unhappy because themander of the n had changed. As Feasting Day was getting close, this was not a wise choice.


    But after understanding Ye Zhongming, they rxed. Of course, it was because he revealed his identity. He was the boss of a big faction, and people were waiting outside, so the people who participated in the operation trusted him.


    Also, when Ye Zhongming casually turned poor materials and basic tools into grey shovels and chisels, these people were shocked. Their gazes were shining at Ye Zhongming.


    Lin Xing recruited the smiths and potion makers in Linhai. Apart from getting some colored equipment from the wheel, Lin Xing monopolized the others. Even then, most of them managed to get threeor even four-star. But they only had one grey piece of equipment on hand; some didnt even have a single one!


    A strong smith with a team outside was a survivor that anyone had to try to get close to.


    So, on the first day of the operation, many female survivors tried to seduce him. The most open ones even opened their clothes in front of Ye Zhongming to reveal their bodies. They said they wanted him to test them and needed one grey piece of equipment to spend the night with him. One white piece of equipment, and they would serve him for a year.


    The number of females also didnt include those who looked at him in interest


    Even Ye Zhongming, who lived for two lives, couldnt adapt. He had to maintain a cold expression, and when he met people who tried to seduce him, he had to give a monster-like smile to say that he was a pervert and would kill them. Only then did the women retreat.


    Wu There were also some guys.


    While he smiled bitterly to himself, Ye Zhongming understood the pressure and despair that Linhai brought for the survivors.


    It was easy for the survivors to dig tunnels. However, thend geography restricted them, so they needed around ten days toplete the operation.


    After asking for the exact date of the Feasting Day, the treant could only give an estimated period. As for the exact day, the treant would only know a day or two before.


    Ye Zhongming frowned when he heard the news, which was a little rushed. The treant said that it would happen within 5-15 days. If it waster, then that was okay. If it started in five days, the project wouldnt be done, and he would be forced to move the equipment on the surface. That was risky as he would have to face waves of dried corpses.


    He would have to depend on his luck if he had no choice.


    To speed up, Ye Zhongming discussed with the treant and started to dig in sections to increase efficiency.


    Ye Zhongming didnt need to participate, so he had time to study the dried corpses. He got some samples from the treant before searching if there was a cirction system around the heart.


    There was such a thing.


    Even the heart of the dried corpse was remade. Of course, it couldnt be called a heart anymore.


    He opened the heart and saw a small pearl inside.


    This wasnt the seed of the Death King Tree but the soul of the dried corpse.


    Do you know this?


    The treant nodded.


    There is a weird energy inside, but I dont know what it is and how to use it.


    Ye Zhongming didnt ask more and just kept the pearl.


    He wanted to study it, but he looked at the wound on the treant that hadnt healed after two days, so he said, I have a way; maybe we can try it.


    Before the treant reacted, he used the Nurture skill on the wound.


    This ability could not only help nts grow, but it could also heal their injuries. Ye Zhongming wanted to see if it was useful on the treant.


    Although Ye Zhongming wanted to test it, he didnt think much about it. But when the skill touched the treant, both of them were shocked!


    Ye Zhongming felt mental energy leaving his body like a flood. In just two seconds, a third of his mental energy was gone.


    The treants wound also healed immediately. Moreover, the fellow whose tree transformation was already very serious screamed!


    What are you doing!


    The treant was like a defensive woman and could only scream at her cheating husband.


    The two of them looked at the wound!

 Chapter 664: Give me a long one

    Chapter 664: Give me a long one


    Simply put, the treants transformation Deepened.


    While the wound healed instantly, tree branches simr to its body appeared higher than his skin. There was a brown color on it. As Ye Zhongming stopped injecting mental energy, the branch didnt grow too much but was enough to terrify the treant.


    Oh, sorry, sorry!


    Ye Zhongming raised his hands to express his apology.


    The treant was afraid of two things. One was his death, and the second was turning into a nt and losing his human consciousness.


    A casual touch from Ye Zhongming caused a part of his body to transform. It was also so quick that it would have taken months to ur. Obviously, the treant panicked.


    He feared Ye Zhongming because he was a strong, evolved being who could easily defeat him. But now, that fear was bone deep, as the treant didnt know that Ye Zhongming had such a skill!


    In Ye Zhongmings heart, the treant was a talent.


    Cloud Peaks crystal weapon project had taken shape. Le Dayuan, aided by his few subordinates, started to perfect the theory. The moment theypleted that step, he just needed one helper, and he couldplete the research and creation of one type of crystal weapon, such as grenades or guns.


    During the Cloud Port trip, the crystal weapons showed off their might and were of great help to Cloud Peak. Everyone witnessed how strong they were and was interested in them.


    However, the gene project, seen as the second pir of their technology tree, had resulted in the gene warriors genes growing old quickly, and their strength was reducing. They could only remain in a nutrient fluid to slow the aging process and could not be used on the battlefield.


    One could say that their research had suffered a huge blow, and Liu Zhenghongs team was in a valley.


    But Ye Zhongming had seen her strength in hisst life and didnt lose confidence in her. Instead, he tried many ways to help herplete her problem. That was because he knew how strong the gene warriors were and how useful they would be.


    Cloud Peak would have a strong and stable force if the gene lifeforms could be a fixed unit on the battlefield with the crystal weapons. They could even deal with any faction and mutated lifeform horde.


    This was why Ye Zhongming was willing to take the risk ande to Linhai. Liu Zhenghong needed theb equipment, and her research had a huge meaning to Cloud Peak.


    There was also a point that Ye Zhongming didnt think much about, but he knew. That was the problem of talent.


    Le Dayuans research on crystal weapons was smooth, not only because of Ye Zhongmings technical support but also because he had a few helpers. He didnt have to handle the unimportant steps personally, which gave him more time for the core research, which is why the crystal weapons reached their current level.


    On Liu Zhenghong''s side, her best helper was a doctor; the others were hand-picked from inexperienced people. Liu Zhenghong had to do most things herself. Along with gene research, which demanded experiments, Cloud Peak couldnt satisfy the need for both soft and hard parts. Honestly, her ability to create two warriors already showed her skills.


    Now that he found the machine she required, he solved part of the problem. But Ye Zhongming didnt have any way to deal with the helpers, and Liu Zhenghong would have to develop them herself.


    But the treants appearance gave Ye Zhongming a new idea. He could guess why the treant wanted to find Liu Zhenghong. It was because he felt like the teacher who gave a lecture in his school could devise a way to stop the tree transformation.


    This was a great helper that was giving himself up to him. Although he was ugly, his heart was beautiful. He was also a professional, a prodigy, and hadpleted some research here.


    Even if the treant didnt ask, Ye Zhongming would find a way to get him to Cloud Peak.


    Ye Zhongming felt a little uneasy because he had done something bad. He looked at the tree transformation area and blinked before touching it again.


    The treant retreated. He was afraid. He couldnt defeat him, and this person could even speed up his transformation. This person was his counter.


    Now that the person was about to touch his body again, the fear made him react, and he shouted.


    Okay, Ye Zhongming had to admit that his hand was itchy.


    So after he saw the branch that he had created, he used Activate!


    The two skills of the Gardener job were used on the treat.


    Activate was very dangerous.


    This was the conclusion that Ye Zhongming reached in the year he had it. As it was uncertain, the activated nt would have unknown effects.


    When his mental energy was reduced by a third, the branch that Ye Zhongming nurtured had shocking changes.


    This change caused the treants scream to soften.


    That branch rose from that part of his body; one part was connected, but another sharp end pointed out.


    The connected part didnt grow directly to his body but formed an oval root connected to a simr petiole.


    The treants mouth opened wide. Looking at Ye Zhongming in shock, he lowered his head to look at that spike.


    That thing was on his body. He tried it out, and it moved along with his consciousness.


    Er?


    He was stunned. He tried it out and realized that he could control it. He pulled and was able to pull the spike out.


    This This The treant was astonished.


    But the spike changed after he pulled it out; it merged with his arm, and it looked like he was holding a wooden dagger!


    What was going on?


    The two of them didnt understand. The treant tried moving it and tested it for a long while before managing to pull it out from his hand, and he ced it back in its original position.


    When he held the spike again and waved it, it stabbed into the thick cement wall on the side. He walked beside Ye Zhongming.


    Can you, give me a long one?

 Chapter 665: Stirring trouble

    Chapter 665: Stirring trouble


    The treants wish was naturally not satisfied.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to test it and see if his Gardener job could create a monster.


    After all, after Ye Zhongming saw that stick, he was sure that its strength was around the silver grade.


    Using activate, he could create a silver-grade weapon just by paying mental energy. That was a huge win.


    He usually needed good blueprints andrge amounts of materials to craft silver equipment. Although he could afford it, there was still a chance of failure.


    A simpleparison, and one knew which was more worth it.


    But the mental energy he spent was quite a sum. Moreover, he needed to use it on the treant, and there was uncertainty. Along with the fact that others couldnt use the wooden weapon, all these elementsbined forced Ye Zhongming to give up on that thought.


    He felt like he had the most mental energy in the world, but modifying the treant was still too tough for him.


    There were two ways to see the treant fully activated. One was to wait until his mental energy increased again such that activating one small branch wouldnt consume a third of his energy. Next would be to advance his Gardener job and reduce the skill consumption.


    Any of the options need some time.


    So even if the treant asked Ye Zhongming to give himself that strong power, Ye Zhongming chose not to.


    Of course, he didnt tell him the exact reason. At least this gave the treant another reason to join him.


    Ye Zhongming and the treant continued to research while the process outside progressed quickly. After all, the demands werent much. The tunnel just had not to copse, and they didnt care about how it looked. Three days was all it took to connect to Surging Motions base.


    On the 4th day, Ye Zhongming and the treant took the lead and started to move theb.


    With the treants professional leadership, they knew which equipment was necessary and which they just needed a core portion of. This reduced the workload by three-quarters and saved arge amount of time.


    They had a tunnel, so the moving of equipment was simple for survivors. They took just half a day, and the equipment was moved to Surging Motions camp. They protected it inyers of protective gear.


    The process was smooth, but the camp atmosphere was very solemn.


    It was too smooth.


    Logically speaking, news of the ck Cloud Team and Stabbing Wing Battle Squads destruction should have spread. The tunnel passed many camps, and news of these factions working with Surging Motion was probably spread to half of the tunnel.


    But apart from factions that came to ask questions, none of the factions led by Lin Xing popped their heads out.


    This was weird.


    Lin Xing''s fear of Ye Zhongming couldn''t exin this simply. Lin Xing was the only six-star evolved and the underground city''s king. He was very strong. This truth came from the mouths of Yang Yixi, Mei Na, Gan Lan, and even the treant. Even the treant was unsure who was stronger.


    That showed Lin Xings strength.


    But such a person didnt find trouble with Ye Zhongming and Surging Motion. That was weird.


    Ye Zhongming, the treant, Yang Yixi, Mei Na, Gan Lan, and a few faction leaders even came together to discuss the matter.


    The conclusion was that Lin Xing had guessed what they were doing. He was waiting for them to do it, and then Make use of them to escape!


    This conclusion wasnt a certainty, but it made the most sense.


    But even if they guessed Lin Xings goal, everyone couldnt react. After all, the thousands of them were too weakpared to Lin Xings faction.


    Since they could not actively solve the problem, they could only passively wait.


    But everyone knew that when you were targeted, there would be idents during the escape. It might cause the n to fail. Lin Xing might even cause your team to suffer heavy losses and have a full copse.


    What should they do?


    This became a problem for everyone.


    They couldnt defeat them and didnt attack them, so they had to depend on luck.


    Ye Zhongming frowned and thought about the n.


    If he was alone, he didnt have to care about all of this. He believed Lin Xing wasnt his match and couldnt stop him.


    But he had to face the problem of transporting these pieces of equipment away. If an ident urred when they fled, it might mean a machine was left here, which was a huge loss for Cloud Peak.


    Thus, this problem became something that they had to solve.


    Seeing everyone look at him, Ye Zhongming rxed and tapped Ya Tian, sleeping on his leg. He handed her to her elder sister and then looked at everyone, There is a solution. It might be risky, but I think it is better than being a target.


    What solution?


    Everyone asked as it concerned their lives.


    Since we cant stop him, lets stir trouble!


    Ye Zhongming stood up, His advantage is that he is in the dark and waiting for us. He is finding a chance to make use of us. Even if he fails, we will die, and he can remain the ruler.


    That is bad for us. So we shall stir the situation so that even if he knows what we want to do, he has to join in!


    Everyone didnt understand. They continued to look at Ye Zhongmings face.


    Release the news that we can leave Linhai on Feasting Day so everyone knows!


    Everyone opened their mouths. They thought about how the Linhai survivors would charge out simultaneously and shuddered. Their gazes toward Ye Zhongming changed.


    This guy was making use of everyone! He wanted to tie all the underground city survivors to his battle cart!

 Chapter 666: Prelude to Happiness

    Chapter 666: Prelude to Happiness


    Without the industrial pollution, it was obvious when there was a smell in the fresh air.


    Normally, the air was filled with a gory stench, which was fitting for the killing of the apocalypse. But it was different today. One could smell the soil and a fishy stench; there was The smell of barbecue.


    Beside a giant bonfire was a metal rack, on which was arge piece of meat spun on a metal pole. mes sparked on the meat, leaving a ck char and a sizzling sound. A barbecue smell spread in the air.


    There were many around the campfire, either sitting or standing. There were also small-scale bonfires of various sizes, which were being cooked by the mes with other ingredients.


    But when people looked at this food, they behaved in a way that wouldnt usually happen in the apocalypse; they didnt want to eat it.


    As the smell in the air got thicker, this behavior became more apparent.


    Is no one going to eat with me? There is good wine; we can split it! People have swept Linhai, and there is nothing left. This is the only bottle left!


    A rough male voice spread and covered the thousand people gathered here. But no one replied. One could only hear the sound of the ocean breeze.


    Haiz, all of you dont know how to enjoy. This is the apocalypse. You might die someday, so why worry so much? Arent you making life tough for yourself?


    That voice paused and was mixed with some chewing sounds. Many peoples expressions changed. Someone couldnt take it and said.


    But that is human meat.


    The atmosphere became tense, and people even tried not to make a sound when they breathed.


    But the chewing didnt stop. Fats flowed from the corner of his mouth. The people he looked at all covered their mouths and were afraid that they would vomit.


    Right, it is human meat, so what? It is nice. You wont know if you dont eat it. Do you want to try it?


    The guy shoved the meat into his mouth and then ripped another piece with his bare hands. He then stood up and walked towards the crowd.


    Who was the one that said this was human meat?


    No one replied. The person who spoke lowered his head and buried his face into his knees.


    Was it you? The guy grabbed the middle-aged man''s hair. He tapped that ashen white face and left an oily handprint.


    No? the guy smiled and shoved the meat into the other guys mouth. The guy struggled but couldnt break free of his long, hairy arms.


    Then you shall eat it for me!


    His tone became vicious. He stared at the middle-aged man, You are already evolved and can hunt mutated animals, but you dont eat human meat? When you are hungry, you would even eat your wives and kids. You are acting noble with me now?


    Seeing the middle-aged man swallow the meat, the guy let go. He disappeared from the spot and appeared beside the person who spoke. He pped, and that person was hit before he could even react. The tough head of a two-star evolved exploded. Blood and brain sttered and hit the heads and faces of people around.


    The guy carried the corpse on his shoulder and walked beside the bonfire. He didnt use any tools and just pulled the guys leg off. He ced it on the fire to barbecue. The sound of bones breaking and blood spattering caused many to vomit.


    All of you are so weak. If my previous subordinates saw me do this, they would cheer.


    The guy shook his head and looked down at these people.


    Bear with it; you are just unlucky to meet me. The guy smiled, and his teeth were filled with tendons and minced meat.


    His unbuttoned clothing revealed his chest hair. The campfire shone on his face and showed a weird mncholic expression.


    I am all alone; my brothers didntst for too long. It is such a short time, but they are all finished. Haiz, I, Zhang Dalong miss all of you.


    The guy looked at the human leg change colors and muttered to himself.


    A few kilometers from the camp that Zhang Dalong held hostage was another busy camp.


    Compared to the wilderness near Cloud Peak, the tents were all connected. Even at night, when it wasnt lit up by electricity, one could still hear conversations and noise.


    On the southeast, a giant tent was the most eye-catching. It was lit up, and loud music yed from within. There was even femaleughter. If one was close, one could smell the alcohol and fragrance.


    Lei Xing opened the curtain and frowned. The smell that mature people were familiar with couldnt be covered. He looked around and saw at least three pairs of guys and girls naked and moving about.


    Ah Xiang, here!


    A person waved at him. He also raised the wine cup in his hands. Inside, it was a coral-colored liquid.


    He sat on the side and looked at the woman in a bikini resting on the chair. His frown got deeper.


    Dont be like this, dont be like this. A young guy pped a womans butt, leaving red marks. The meat around there rippled like waves, which caused the few guys who heard the sounds to gulp.


    Ah Xiang, you need to learn how to enjoy. It is the apocalypse! How is this girl? How about I send her to your ce?


    You were chased out because of the thing in your pants. Havent you learned your lesson?


    Those words caused the young guys face to turn cold. He grabbed the girls neck and tossed her out. He sat up straight and stared at Lei Xiang, Dont talk about ones weaknesses when you are scolding them; you wont have friends like that.


    Lei Xiang smiled and stopped. He asked, Da Cheng, where is the intel my father needs?


    Da Cheng lifted his eyebrow and drew an imperfect square on the table with the wine in the cup.


    There are two unknown factions here and here. My men saw some from Cannibal Chain here; quite a few of them exist.


    Lei Xiang focused and stared at the simple map.


    The region between the two factions is empty, but a zombie horde is moving towards this ce. Once Feasting Day starts, they will be attracted. There are over 100,000 of them.


    So this is the best ce to enter. This is the exact report; do what you must.


    Lei Xiang nodded and stood up to leave. He left the tent with a cold smile.


    Enter from here? Open the path for you? Following the horde is the best choice.


    Da Cheng also gave a simr smile.


    Do you know who yourpetitor is? The people who built their base themselves. Young Master Lei, I hope you die early.

 Chapter 667: Feasting Day is here

    Chapter 667: Feasting Day is here


    The entire underground city was boiling.


    A piece of news had started to spread.


    The Life-Taking Carrot would evolve during the feasting day and be much weaker. This was the best chance to leave Linhai!


    Why were people living every day? What did they hope for? Many people thought to themselveste at night and realized it wasnt to evolve like everyone else. It was to escape this damn ce.


    Even the experts that enjoyed most resources here. As long as one wasnt stupid, one would know that staying here for a long time would only result in death. It was just a matter of time.


    So when this news started to spread, all the factions tried to find out if it was real while they started to prepare.


    The underground city was connected. Everyone worked together, and many things started to float to the surface.


    For example, Surging Motion led a few factions and spread the news. Someone had a special ability to urately predict the day of the Feasting Day. They could even craft some equipment to deal with the Death King Tree and Life-Taking Carrot.


    For example, Lin Xing knew about the news but didnt tell everyone. He even threatened Surging Motion and the other factions to listen to him and lead the way out. But Surging Motion didnt want to be the cannon fodder, so they spread the news.


    Coincidentally, the issue with the ck Cloud Team and Stabbing Wing Battle Squad was still a hot topic. Many people saw Lin Xings core factions gather a few days ago, and Surging Motion was also setting up their defenses. They were obviously defending against Lin Xings attacks


    Many people had a guess because of that.


    Lin Xing wanted to abandon everyone and leave alone


    Surging Motion knew a simple way out.


    A smith was gathering various materials and could craft equipment on the spot. The condition is to leave together with Surging Motion.


    After being suppressed for so long, Linhai''s survivors released their warmth. In just a few hours, the tunnels around Surging Motion were filled with people.


    No one would give up on a chance to leave this ce!


    Even if Surging Motion would use them to break free, no one cared.


    Being used was better than being abandoned.


    Of course, there was other news that spread afterward that someone from Surging Motion came from outside and that he knew a shortcut.


    This was naturally Lin Xings counterattack, but few people believed it. Everyone felt that he would have left if the person knew the way out. Why would he stay here?


    The news of materials and things being purchased was verified. Someone traded some Death King Tree branches for a grey de. Some used seeds to get a white armor


    All these things appeared before their eyes and caused a fervent wave.


    Surging Motions few exits were blown up to prevent Lin Xings attacks, but people cleared them out. People in each direction wanted to trade with Ye Zhongming.


    Ultimately, they had to use factions as a unit to conduct trade.


    Once the people in charge sat down, many things could be discussed, and they traded many things. To ensure the work waspleted in time, Ye Zhongming used a low price to hire many to dig the tunnels. The project quickened.


    People saw what Surging Motion was doing and started to dig from other areas in the same direction as Surging Motion. Everyone knew the goal. Ye Zhongming just smiled and didnt say anything.


    Most other trades focused on the Death King Tree and Life-Taking Carrot materials.


    Ye Zhongming made such arge-scale collection because he noticed something exciting. If he ced the Death King Tree and Life-Taking Carrot materials into the Gate of Sacrifice, the energy would increase quickly.


    Of the items that Ye Zhongming had sacrificed before, the one that increased the most energy was Ghost Metal. Apart from that, Drill Ocean Metal and high-level demon crystals were good, too.


    After getting the gate, Ye Zhongming would toss many unneeded things into the gate to slowly collect energy.


    Since getting Sky Barrier Threat, the gate was not used. After the Ocean King Wheel, therge amounts of unneeded material had gotten him two bars of energy.


    After noticing the unique points of Death King Tree and Life Taking Carrot materials, Ye Zhongming started to purchase them. He could craft materials to increase the strength of the people around him, helping to protect him and reduce his pressure, and he could also increase the energy of the gate.


    Two days after he started, the energy in the gate filled the third bar.


    Although the purchase speed slowed, the fourth bar was half-filled when the chaos started.


    Strictly speaking, the chaos was sudden. Ye Zhongming didnt expect the news to cause such a chain reaction.


    Some factions broke the underground city agreement and started to attack the mutated rats!


    This was like a meteor in the ocean; it caused huge waves.


    This was the ce with the most demon crystals and materials. It was the riches the entire underground city amassed!


    Someone touched that piece of cheese, and it reminded everyone. They were about to leave, and it was time to im the riches.


    Those factions with strength all pounced at that ce, and they wanted to get rewards.


    Other regions with mutated nts and animals, like the Dark River, became ces where people hunted. The entire underground city was covered in a sea of mes.


    Actually, this wasnt the situation Ye Zhongming wanted to see. He hoped people would gather around him and be his barrier during Feasting Day. But this situation was reducing that strength. These factions were not only killing the mutated rats; they were killing each other. Each death would reduce the strength they had when charging out.


    But Ye Zhongming couldnt stop them as the entire underground city was chaotic.


    But the factions around Ye Zhongming were still calm. Most people continued the project. The tunnel was dug to the suburbs on the 9th day that the treant predicted. They were just waiting for the time to arrive and then for them to reach the surface.


    It was as if everything was timed. A few hours after the tunnel waspleted, the entire Linhai shook. The sentries and soldiers on the ground spread the news. Death King Tree and Life Taking Carrot started to release a glow and a scent.


    Feasting Day was here!

 Chapter 668: A Grade Sacrifice Box

    Chapter 668: A Grade Sacrifice Box


    Is this the root of the Life-Taking Carrot?


    Ye Zhongming looked at the end of the tunnel and asked calmly.


    Yang Yixi and the treant nodded. The former smiled, When I saw this situation, I was stunned. These arent roots; they are iron rods covered in spikes. This entire region is like an iron cage that traps the entire Linhai.


    Ye Zhongming had heard that digging his way out of the city was impossible. He roughly guessed why but only fully understood when he saw these roots.


    No one knows how deep these are. During the first few months, people tried to dig deeper and go around it, but they failed.


    Yang Yixi was probably one who had tried such a thing.


    I can sense that these Life-Taking Carrots know we are here, but as long as we dont try to break free, they wont care about us. But if we try to get out, they will fight back.


    The treant touched the damp walls; he half squinted his eyes and said.


    The Feasting Day had started. The Death King Tree in the city center gave off an eye-catching light that could be seen from far away at night. The Life-Taking Carrot stretched its long leaves out of the surface and spun quickly to make sounds that could attract evolved lifeforms.


    Surging Motion and the other factions were prepared to break free, but the time wasnt up. When the Death King Tree and Life-Taking Carrot returned to normal, that would be the day that set off.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to examine the roots trapping the entire city, but even after looking, he could not find a solution.


    He tried, but these metallic roots were more dangerous than the leaves above.


    Even Ye Zhongming had a headache when dealing with these mutated nts.


    The three left the abandoned tunnel, which was back into darkness. asionally, a few shes of ck snake-like lifeforms would sh across the roots, but it wasnt something that the three of them managed to see.


    To the experienced Linhai survivors, two days after the Feasting Day would be when the Life-Taking Carrot went back underground. Normally speaking, that would be when they could break out.


    But Ye Zhongming didnt n to leave then but a few dayster. He used the time to collect more materials, even if the prices were much higher.


    He stopped when the Gate of Sacrifice reached four bars.


    Then He activated the gold equipment.


    The shocking golden light shot into the sky even though they were in the tunnel. The eye-catching light lit up the tunnel that Ye Zhongming was in.


    The golden lightsted a long time, maybe because there was a lot of energy. Once everything calmed down, many people rushed over, but the twins blocked them outside.


    When the golden light shot into the sky, the entire Ying City Alliance moved. The core members of Cloud Peak were energetic. They looked at the light and knew it was the bosss signal.


    The final battle was about to begin.


    Ye Zhonmging looked at the box in his hands in the city and was excited.


    A Grade Sacrifice Box (Small).


    Ye Zhongming knew that the box was split into A, B, and C grades, so A should be the highest level. Although it was only small, it probably decided how many rewards there were inside.


    He opened it and took it out.


    Ye Zhongming was stunned.


    Nature Soul Essence?


    What was that?


    The box gave him upgrade scrolls or skills in the past, but this


    He didnt recognize it.


    When he sent his mental energy into this thing, Ye Zhongming had aplicated feeling.


    Nature Soul Essence: When an evolved uses it, function 1, increase job ability, increase is based on current job level.


    Function 2, increase mental energy.


    Function 3, give the user a nature skill.


    Function 4, obtain closeness to nature ability. nts will to attack you will reduce, and damage taken will drop by 50%.


    When the target is a nt, function 1, revive injured or dead nts.


    Function 2, cause normal nts to mutate and mutated nts to evolve.


    Function 3, give nts intelligence.


    The strength of an item depends on its function. Was it useless for Ye Zhongming?


    Not much.


    Ye Zhongming could be considered a natural job user. His Gardener was one, but it was just a support job. The upgrade scroll could upgrade the skills, so it was a waste for a Gate of Sacrifice Box to be used like this.


    As for the increase in mental energy, that was a bigger waste. With the Soul Refining Technique, his mental energy had been increasing. Eating this would just add a little, and it wouldnt be much.


    Obtaining the nature ability was not too good either, as a simr scroll could have the same effect.


    The fourth function was still decent, immune to 50% of nt damage. However, to Ye Zhongming, who could craft defensive equipment, it wasnt as useful to him as it was to other people.


    Moreover, the Nature Soul Essence depended on the person who was using it, so he would probably only get half of these abilities.


    But if he didnt use it? When he thought about his situation, he gave up on that thought.


    He would just strengthen himself, even if it werent much.


    Ye Zhongming still used it ording to the instructions.


    The green ball disappeared from his body, and he instantly felt warm. Comfortable energy spread throughout his body. Ye Zhongming was sensitive to mental energy and felt his overall mental energy greatly increase. When it started to disappear, Ye Zhongmings mental energy had increased by 50%.


    This wasnt a small amount for Ye Zhongming, who had a huge amount of mental energy.


    Next, he received a bunch of notifications. The first he got was the nature skill.


    Obtained Nature element ability-- Intelligence Mark: Use this ability on nts, and it will give them intermediate intelligence. Moreover, you can obtain control of the nt. The cooldown time is a thousand hours. This ability consumes arge amount of mental energy.

 Chapter 669: Sealed space

    Chapter 669: Sealed space


    Ye Zhongming didnt know what intermediate intellect meant. After all, this had its own independent evaluation system. For example, humans didnt understand what the attack and defense values meant, so this was simr.


    But Ye Zhongming didnt know what the exact effect was. Such a thing could only be grasped after he used it and slowly studied it.


    But no matter what, this skill was decent.


    Gardener job level increased Increased to


    The next notification arrived, which made Ye Zhongming nervous.


    As he had decent skills from this job, Ye Zhongming looked forward to this upgrade to the Gardener job.


    Advanced Gardener!


    Ye Zhongmings eyes lit up.


    A normal job advancement needs two requirements to be satisfied: skill familiarity and job advancement scroll. This meant that jobs couldnt be upgraded too quickly. But now, this Gardener job skipped levels and became advanced grade. It ignored the skill familiarity requirement, which was a surprise.


    Ye Zhongming took a look. In addition to Nurture and Activate, which were both upgraded, he acquired a new job skill: Grafting.


    This skill was different. It couldnt allow nts to grow quickly, like nurture, or change nts, like activate, but it could move two or more strengths of a nt onto another nt so that they could merge and get stronger.


    Ye Zhongming looked at it for half a day and felt like the core of this ability was in creation.


    Creating lifeforms that wouldnt appear and meshing their essence together.


    Of course, this skill wouldnt make you a god and would definitely have a high failure rate. Grafting two nts required high skill familiarity, and many restrictions would exist. For example, the nts had to be simr and be of a simr species if he had something like a nt recovery potion, that would be able to increase the sess rate.


    Once he sessfully grafted a nt, his recipe became a fixed one that greatly increased the sess rate of the next simr graft.


    This ability wasplicated, so he couldnt totally understand it immediately.


    Ye Zhongming couldnt deny that the gardener job was bing useful. Its position in his ability system was climbing.


    To date, this was the biggest gain he got from this trip.


    He walked to his Roselle Cedar and felt their closeness reach a new level. This was probably the effect of ability 4.


    He thought about it and decided to test the grafting skill. He used that Life Grain seed and broke a small branch from this ten-meter-tall Roselle Cedar. He wanted to graft it to the Life Grain seed, but it failed after a green light shed. His mental energy suffered a hit, and his head hurt.


    Ye Zhongming saw the skill familiarity increase by one and decided to give up. He would wait until he was free to do so.


    After this sacrifice, Ye Zhongming realized a problem.


    Many of these sacrificial products came from the Death King Tree and Life-Taking Carrot. They gave him the Nature Soul Essence, which was rted to nts. Did that mean the rted rewards would be the same if the items sacrificed were simr? If that was the case, then the rewards of the Gate of Sacrifice could be controlled.


    This was something he had to study in the future.


    The survivors in the city entered their crazy stage. The Ying City Alliance outside started to attack.


    Rows of Ying City soldiers were prepared on the selected path. A few violent Lightning Turrets were behind them, charging up. Above an abandoned building, the few Ying City leaders were standing there, waiting for the attacks to begin.


    Cannibal Chain was here. They looked below, and the few leaders had aplicated expression.


    Ruan Xiao realized that even if his organization had tried to overestimate Cloud Peaks ability, there was still a huge gap. Cloud Peak showed off his strength even before the battle started.


    Those violent Lightning Turrets, crystal weapons, were shockingly precious. Ruan Xiao was more shocked about the level of Cloud Peaks warriors.


    Too high!


    Four-star average! The number of five-star evolved was also numbing!


    As a businessman, he analyzed the rate of the wheels, and he couldnt imagine how many crystals Cloud Peak got to be able to spin so many evolution potions.


    Cannibal Chain definitely wouldnt be too honest in this cooperation. The information they sold wouldnt be fake, but they would hold things back. In the end, they tried to hold back the information but failed to do so. As they underestimated Cloud Peaks strength, they had no choice but to tell them everything they knew. They wanted to use Cloud Peak but ended up failing to do so.


    Ruan Xiao started to think of a new n, which was a huge change from before.


    Sister Ye, the mutated bats will arrive in five minutes!


    Liang Chuyin used the battle contribution badge to remind Mo Ye.


    Hide!


    She gave an order, and the entire Ying City Alliance entered the cover that they had chosen before. A few minutester, a whistling-like sound appeared above.


    Thousands of mutated bats were attracted. Before Feasting Day began, Cloud Peak found their nest and alerted them. They drew them out, and now they were here for the Life-Taking Carrot.


    The Life-Taking Carrot was more attractive than the humans they had lost track of. These flying lifeforms the size of cats dove into the Linhai sky.


    The Life-Taking Carrots attacks began.


    Those leaves grew long, and in a blink, they were a few dozen meters long. They danced in the sky, and those leaves instantly wrapped up those mutated bats.


    Their bodies were crushed, and blood spurted. These bats were a problem for any human faction but were wiped out after just three minutes.


    As expected, we cant fly in! Mo Ye looked quickly with a solemn expression. Her gaze shed, and she ordered them to attack!


    Crystal energy flew towards the Life-Taking Carrot!

 Chapter 670: Life Brain

    Chapter 670: Life Brain


    Wu, has it begun?


    Zhang Dalong wiped the oil off the corner of his mouth and looked at the shaking Life Taking Carrot a few dozen meters away.


    He had been here for a long time. His wooden frame-like body didnt move, but that was enough to threaten the people behind him.


    Each one of them felt unlucky. They wanted toe to Linhai and enter during Feasting Day to find a treasure, but this guy held them hostage. Their riches were robbed, and they had to apany him to act as cannon fodder.


    These people could ept it if that were all. The strongest were the bosses in the apocalypse. They had to listen to him since he was stronger than them and could defeat them all.


    But he was even eating people!


    Each time they saw him eating humans, they would feel acid reflux. This felt really bad as you realized that you were not only under him, but you were his food.


    These thousand people hoped that this fellow died here so that everyone would be released.


    Maybe because he heard everyones curse, Zhang Dalong muttered before charging into the Life-Taking Carrots. The stick in his hand flew. Although he took just a few steps, he met with firm resistance.


    The people behind looked excited. They had never wished for a mutated lifeform to win so badly before.


    But they were disappointed. Zhang Dalongs body disappeared for a dozen seconds before reappearing. Apart from a few wounds, he still looked vicious.


    Is your news urate?


    After testing the Life Taking Carrot, Zhang Dalong walked to a guy, grabbed his chin, and asked.


    Really, there really is a Life Brain inside.


    Zhang Dalong stared into his eyes before releasing him.


    The guy fell to the ground and took deep breaths. He rubbed his chin and felt like that part was broken.


    You arent lying?


    No! A member of our battle squad spread this news before he died. Our boss even sold it to Cannibal Chain! It cant be fake.


    Where is your boss?


    You Ate him.


    Zhang Dalong scratched his head in embarrassment andughed. But a fierce glow appeared in his eyes.


    Then I am sorry, but since you didnt lie, then You can die.


    His ck hair-covered hand covered the guys head, and then He clenched his fist.


    Ah!


    Brother Cheng, the Lei Family is gone, a subordinate ran in from outside and said to a young man who had a half-naked woman lying on him. The young man opened his eyes. He was awake, and he wasnt asleep at all.


    He sat up and wore his clothes before walking out of the tent.


    It waste at night, and everyone had calmed down after that golden light and the start of the Feasting Day. They went to rest. When the Life-Taking Carrot went back underground, they would enter Linhai.


    Da Cheng took a cigarette and sucked on it. He hesitated before tossing it on the ground and smashing it.


    For that legendary Life Brain, he would take the risk.


    The evolved zombies didnt notice much difference between day and night, but night was when they felt the mostfortable.


    There were breathing and snarling sounds around, but in the center, there were a few meters of empty space around Sword Armor.


    It was the boss of this horde, and it gathered these stupid zombies together.


    It forgot who it was, but it didnt care. The only thing it cared about was how to evolve.


    It wandered thisnd for many months, leading its zombies to attack over 20 human camps and five mutated lifeform groups. Although this caused it to lose half its members, it provided those who lived with energy to evolve. Sword Armor had evolved twice from it.


    Initially, its next goal was a town with many humans. But half a day ago, a tempting scent attracted it here.


    Sword Armor had never smelled such a thing before. Each time it smelled it, it felt hungry. With its intelligence, it knew that it might be a trap, but it didnt stop it. It had a hundred thousand zombies around it, and it would smash all traps!


    Sword Armors body was beautiful under the moonlight. It spread its arms, which had turned into two wooden swords. A pair of meat wings were connected with its body, and when it waved casually, it would fly into the air.


    There was some light from nearby, which should be where the scent originated.


    In the night sky, the purple crystal on its forehead was eye-catching.


    Thank you!


    Ye Zhongming looked at the two things before him and tapped Yang Yixis shoulder.


    Yang Yixi frowned and didnt understand why he wanted to head out now.


    He ced the two things into his space and smiled, Dont worry, wait for me to return. If things are smooth, we can get out easily.


    I am worried if things dont go smoothly.


    Yang Yixi definitely wouldnt normally speak to Ye Zhongming in such a tone. But Ye Zhongming wanted to leave at the crucial moment for some time, which frustrated him as he had bet his life on him.


    But he still followed Ye Zhongmings request. He used his connections to get these two things. Although there was a gap between what Ye Zhongming wanted and what he had, he could still use it.


    Stabilize the situation when I am not here; if there is a problem, get the twins to help. Ye Zhongming instructed, Protect the equipment, and Pay attention to Little Mu.


    Yang Yixi frowned, Is there a problem with the treant?


    Just in case. At this time, what we are afraid of is things happening on the inside. When needed, work with Mei Na and Gan Lan. They want to get out and wont think so much.


    Seeing the seriousness on his face, Yang Yixi nodded and told Ye Zhongming to get back soon.


    Ye Zhongming tapped him again and left.


    He would take a huge risk, but if he seeded, he would make everything easy!

 Chapter 671: Guide

    Chapter 671: Guide


    Ye Zhongming moved through the tunnel, and in a short while, he bumped into a bunch of red-eyed humans.


    These were humans who went crazy from hunting. When the situation got out of control, they destroyed the only foundation in the underground city that could support their survival.


    If they didnt break out sessfully this time, the survivors evolution level would stagnate, and they would slowly die here.


    These people didnt think it was rted to this guy who brushed past them.


    Of course, some wanted to rob Ye Zhongming, but in the end, they would not only lose their lives, but their savings would end up in the Gate of Sacrifice.


    Ye Zhongming wasnt quick. Although he knew the path, the tunnels in the underground city were too simr. He was able to bump into survivors and force them to answer him; if not, he would have lost his way.


    Half a day had passed when he arrived at Vine Forest Squads base.


    This ce differed from the chaos of the other parts of the city. Although their base wasnt huge, it was really quiet.


    When Ye Zhongming got close, an arrow flew towards him.


    Ye Zhongming tilted his head and dodged without even moving his body. A few secondster, a few people walked out warily.


    If you want to take advantage, then scram. This is Vine Forest Squads territory!


    Someone warned Ye Zhongming by pointing a bow and arrow at him.


    I am looking for Gaye! Gan Lan introduced me.


    Ye Zhongming raised his hands and said he had no bad intentions.


    The few of them looked at each other. Gan Lans name reduced their hate, but they still pointed their weapons at Ye Zhongming.


    Wait.


    Someone spoke before running back. A momentter, he led a few more people out. One of them was 40 years old. His face had a terrifying scar. He sized up Ye Zhongming and said, I have never seen you.


    His voice was weird. Through the bit of light, Ye ZHongming saw that the scar stretched to his neck. His vocal cords were probably damaged.


    It was hard to imagine how such a person lived through his injuries. Probably only evolved could survive from that.


    But Ye Zhongming was curious about the fact that even Sha Shas birthmark could be reduced through evolution. So why was that scar still so obvious?


    What did Gan Lan say?


    Gaye had a weird name and looked different from ordinary Chinese. He should be a mixed-blood.


    I need a guide.


    Gaye looked at Ye Zhongming coldly. He scoffed before leaving.


    I can pay you a high price and keep you safe.


    I wont go to that ce, no matter what you give me.


    Not even high-grade purification potions?


    Guye turned around immediately and opened his eyes wide.


    What did you say?


    Ye Zhongming waved, I have high-grade purification potions.


    Those people behind ruffled, and many of them walked outwards.


    Ye Zhongming didnt care. He searched his pocket and pulled out a white potion.


    This was one of the two things that Ye Zhongming told Yang Yixi to purchase.


    Gayes breathing got heavier.


    I have heard about your son. This advanced purification potion is for him. With this, the mutated nematodes in his body can be removed. Ye Zhongming smiled confidently.


    A weird mutated bug entered the body of Gayes son, and they werent able to chase it out, which resulted in him being in aa. His body got thinner every day, and he could only rely on nutrient liquid and basic purification potions to maintain his life. But this wasnt a long-term n. This method could only slow the bug but couldnt solve the problem.


    When the bugs amassed enough energy and evolved to the next level, that would be when his son died.


    Moreover, they were expensive, be it basic nutrient liquids or basic purification potions. Gaye and his Vine Forest Squad were bankrupt and had to sell equipment to stay alive. Gan Lan met Gaye then. She didnt take the chance to rip him off but gave him a fair price, which is why they formed a friendship. When Gaye had other equipment to sell, he would find Gan Lan.


    Gaye was excited when he saw the advanced purification potion but hesitated when he considered Ye Zhongmings request.


    Ye Zhongming wasnt anxious, and he calmly took out three potions.


    If you agree, then these will be for your son. Even if you fail to return, four-star evolved strength will ensure that he has a good life.


    There were two stars, three-star, and four-star potions in his hands.


    Gayes breathing was chaotic.


    He was only a four-star evolved.


    He was hesitating, but now he was tempted.


    Right, if he agreed, these potions would be his. His one-star-evolved son would not only heal, but he would also be a four-star evolved. Even if he died, his son would have things to live.


    Gaye nodded and agreed.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and shoved these things into his hands, I will wait for you, but only two hours.


    That is enough.


    Gaye looked deeply at Ye Zhongming and entered the camp with the potions.


    A momentter, there were cheers from inside, which then disappeared.


    An hourter, Gaye changed his clothes and appeared before Ye Zhongming.


    Okay, lets go.


    Ye Zhongming saw a ten-year-old kid standing nearby. That should be Gayes son. He watched as his father disappeared and didnt know if he would return.


    This was the apocalypse; you knew there was a low chance of surviving, but you could only move forward.


    The two of them passed a tunnel that wasnt abandoned and reached a metal gate.


    Although I dont know why you are going there, I want to remind you that once you enter, your fate is up to the heavens.


    Gaye held the handle and looked toward Ye Zhongming with a solemn expression. Although he had survived this ce, an ugly scar that couldnt be wiped away by evolving had appeared on his face.


    I dont believe in fate. Ye Zhongming nodded.


    Okay, lets go. If everything goes smoothly, you can see the Death King Tree in three hours.


    He pulled the rusty gate open and headed in.

 Chapter 672: Trapped

    Chapter 672: Trapped


    This was an abandoned train tunnel. It was higher and wider than the underground city, but Ye Zhongming and Gaye still frowned when they smelled the fishy stench.


    The Death King Trees branches will give off some liquid that has a healing effect on external injuries. But no one knows if this is true. This smell is from that liquid.


    Gaye pointed ahead, Walk for 30 minutes, and you will see the Death King Trees roots.


    Ye Zhongming looked around. The light from the torch wasnt able to shine too far.


    Although I dont know why you are here, you should return after seeing the roots. The further you go, the more dangerous this will be.


    His big worry was gone as his son woke up and reached four-star evolved. This was why Gaye agreed to lead the way for Ye Zhongming. But if possible, he would rather apany his son and see him grow. He wanted to fight alongside his son and try to survive in this world.


    It was best if he could get this boss to retreat.


    But when Gaye nced at his expression, he knew that there wasnt much hope for that.


    Ten minutes after entering the tunnel, the path started to branch out. There were so many branches that one got lost.


    When the Death King Tree ate the other nts, it tried to control Linhai. The process was naturally not so smooth. It fought with some strong mutated ocean snakes, and they started to attack the main body of the Death King Tree. These tunnels were left then.


    Gaye sounded terrified. Although Linhai survivors didnt see that battle, it caused a hugemotion, leaving a huge impression on them.


    Thinking back, it would have been better if those mutated sea snakes won. At least the humans wont be trapped in this city.


    Maybe because this trip was really risky, or he was rxed because his son had healed, Gaye was more extroverted than a few hours ago. His face had more expressions than before.


    This time, Gayes value was on full disy. He hade here before and had seen the Death King Trees main body. He was probably one of those who was still alive. He moved through the tunnels and asionally stopped to confirm the direction.


    If Ye Zhongming came himself, even if he found the Death King Trees body in the end, that would be several dayster.


    Go from this tunnel


    Before Gaye finished his sentence, Ye Zhongming dragged him to a side. He waved and extinguished the torch.


    The tunnel was pitch ck.


    Gaye was a four-star evolved, and even if things were sudden, he reacted immediately. He stood quietly beside Ye Zhongming in shock.


    His body instinctively reacted, but he noticed he couldnt do anything in front of this guy. This made him judge Ye Zhongmings strength once more. He felt like there might be a chance for them to survive.


    Two secondster, there were some sounds from the tunnel.


    It was the dried corpse''s footsteps!


    The two of them stood close to the wall and held their breaths, afraid they would be noticed.


    There werent many of them, a few dozen. Not mentioning Ye Zhongming, he could kill all of them if Gaye had time.


    But they were within Death King Trees region, and who knows how many there were? If they alerted it and drew arge number of dried corpses over, this operation would be a failure.


    After waiting for five minutes, they couldnt hear any more footsteps. They lit the torch again and continued forwards.


    After a short while, brown and ck branches appeared on the sides and the floor. They were of different shapes and sizes. Ye Zhongming was familiar with them as he had purchased many. But most of those were dried branches while these were filled with nutrients.


    Curiosity shed across his face. Gaye reminded Ye Zhongming not to touch them.


    These are the liquids from the branches, but I dont dare touch them. Who knows if they are healing potions or poison?


    Some branches were damp; if you looked closely, you would see rain-like liquid. Like Gaye said, Ye ZHongming didnt dare touch them, and he didnt recognize them either.


    They moved carefully, and they even stopped speaking and extinguished the torch. They used light sticks instead. After a distance, they would leave one as a mark.


    The deeper they went, the fewer signs of humans there were, and the more branches. There were fewer ces to step on, which slowed them down.


    Two hourster, Gaye stopped.


    Why? Ye Zhongming looked around, and there was nothing weird, so he asked softly.


    Something isnt right. Gaye frowned and looked around, When I was herest time, there were many dried corpses and even a moving branch, but this time


    Gaye took in a deep breath, Everything is too silent.


    When Gaye said that, Ye Zhongming knew things werent right, and Moon Edge appeared in his hands.


    Why not we retreat?


    Gaye also took out two des and asked the boss beside him.


    It is Toote!


    The moment he finished, Ye Zhongming dragged Gaye and ran backward. At the same time, a situation urred.


    There was a hugemotion in the tunnel as if a train was passing through. The ground shook. Along with this sound were the footsteps of dried corpses.


    Why did we stop? the two of them stopped. Gaye asked Ye Zhongming anxiously. Stopping now was the same as dying.


    Ye Zhongming didnt reply and just tossed the light sticks around. Gaye took a look and gave an exasperated expression.


    Dried corpses appeared all around. Moreover, they werent like those on the surface. These were giant sea snake dried corpses!


    The failures of the battle for Linhai had be its subordinates, surrounding the two of them in the middle.


    The Death King Tree had noticed them a long while ago!

 Chapter 673: Sticky Paste

    Chapter 673: Sticky Paste


    Gayes voice was shaking, and he was muttering something. It wasnt in Chinese but probably Nepalese, the other part of his mixed bloodline. He was probably praying.


    Ye Zhongming was curious, and many thoughts rose in his head.


    To survive now, he could only go all out!


    Moon Edge shone a bright me light as he shed toward the sea snake the size of a train.


    At the same time, he summoned an earth giant and used its body to block a smaller tunnel.


    After shing, a long sniper rifle appeared in his other hand, and he aimed the tunnel behind him to fire.


    Explosive Mechanic appeared under his feet, and he fired two light des toward the tunnel with the most sea snakes.


    The originally dark tunnel had lit up because of Ye Zhongmings attacks.


    Gaye was shocked by Ye Zhongmings sudden explosion. Even if he didnt recognize these skills and equipment, he could sense their strength through the aura that they gave off.


    The first to hit was the sniper rifle. Ye Zhongmings bullets were all silver grade. Along with the sniper being a silver weapon, the sea snakes head exploded. Its body fell into the tunnel and stopped the dried corpses behind it.


    Next was Moon Edges target. The Light Seal demasters job skill couldnt be dodged in such a tunnel. The sea snakes head was hit, and the mes spread across its body.


    Thest was the Explosive Mechanics two light des, slicing the dried corpses on that side into two. Even if they werent dead, they could onlyy on the ground.


    Ye Zhongming dealt with enemies in three tunnels immediately, which calmed Gaye down.


    Previously, his mind was filled with the memory of the first time that he was injured and about to die. These dried corpses brought out the deepest fear in him. Ye Zhongmings advantage helped to chase the fear away.


    We cant stay here. You must make a choice: forward or to retreat?


    Gaye showed his warrior side. He tossed a skill toward another direction and asked Ye Zhongming loudly.


    Of course forwards!


    Ye Zhongming kept the Explosive Mechanic and charged forward.


    Gaye followed closely behind and bit his teeth.


    The dried sea snake corpses in the tunnel ahead were lit up. mes were spreading, but Ye Zhongming didnt care and knocked his way in. The dried corpses were shattered, revealing a path forward.


    A demon energy gun appeared in Ye Zhongmings hand. He ran and fired. Any dried corpses that it hit were smashed into pieces.


    Gaye was stunned. He didnt even know what that was! But he knew that it was strong!


    Lead the way!


    Ye Zhongmings shout ealerted Gaye. This guide started to give him directions, but because of the dried corpses, he couldnt ensure they were going on the right path. He could only ensure that the direction was correct.


    Ye Zhongming didnt care. When he needed to adjust his direction, he would smash the walls of two tunnels and use this violent way to adjust the path.


    Ye Zhongmings attacks were sharp. He tossed crystal grenades around. It was as if the groups of dried corpses didnt exist. Gayes heart was filled with praise, but he also thanked that he prayed to the right god in his heart.


    Ye Zhongming also thanked those few women. They shoved the crystal weapons into his space before the operation.


    Hong!


    A ck shadow shot out from the wall and dashed toward Ye Zhongming.


    This attack was sudden, and Ye Zhongming was at the side of the wall when it happened. He was just a meter away, and even with his reaction, he couldnt dodge it totally. He could only use the crystal gun to block it, causing a precious crystal weapon to be shattered.


    But Ye Zhongmings counterattack arrived shortly after. He used Python God Finger, which hit that ck figure that couldnt retreat in time. His firm finger stabbed into the ck body, and he pulled, opening up a long wound.


    Only now did he notice that the ck figure was a tough but flexible Death King Tree branch!


    Save me!


    There was a shout. Ye Zhongming turned around and saw that a branch hit Gaye, and his waist was wrapped. With Gayes strength, he could only leave a shallow mark on the branch when his des hit it.


    Ye Zhongming frowned. He took out Moon Edge and used Quickness to chase up to the branch. A de light shed, leaving a dozen centimeter holes in the branch.


    This branch twitched in pain and also released Gaye.


    Ye Zhongming pulled, but right when he was about to touch Gayes body, his body was tugged back.


    A branch wrapped around Gayes heel.


    Creak!


    Ye Zhongming took two steps and saw that Gaye was pulled into a wall. That ce was soft, and some other nts were blocking the entrance. On it were those smelly, sticky liquids.


    Before Ye Zhongming got close, numerous dried corpses surged from the tunnels and blocked his path to the hole.


    Thergest and also strongest sea snake dried corpse appeared. Even if it had turned into a dried corpse, its body still gave off a dangerous aura.


    It opened its mouth, and a dark green liquid covered Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming cursed and retreated. He gave up on saving Gaye.


    This was why he didnt bring Yellow Ball or Xia Bai here. He was unsure if he could care for everyone when he faced dangers.


    The guide being killed didnt reduce Ye Zhongmings determination to see the Death King Trees main body. Instead, it got stronger. He turned to run in the direction he was sure of. He raised his hand, and a dozen crystal grenades were tossed behind him.


    There was a series of explosions, and many dried corpses were ripped into pieces.


    That giant sea snake corpse was hit, and wounds appeared on its body. But to it, it wasnt a big issue.


    Ye Zhongming wasnt afraid of this fellow. He admitted that this dried sea snake was strong, but if he had time, he could kill it.


    But they werent alone, and there were many other dried corpses. These things feared fire, but it would be a problem if they surrounded him.


    He knocked a wall, and the area in front opened up. This should be the ce that Gaye mentioned, where the Death King Trees main body opened up.


    But Ye Zhongming was stunned. There wasnt the main body; there was only an endless green liquidke.


    Hong!


    Dried corpses surged from behind. After thousands of them were killed, they pushed Ye Zhongming into theke.

 Chapter 674: How deep are you

    Chapter 674: How deep are you


    When he snatched the Ghost Metal from the Chain Prisoner, Ye Zhongming was unconscious. At the Competition Death Wheel, he was severely injured. Outside of the center city, Xia Bai and him nearly died.


    But he had never felt so frustrated.


    These dried corpses were much weaker than him in terms of strength. Even that giant sea snake was weaker.


    If he had time and space, he could kill all of them.


    But they didnt give him that space.


    He was standing beside the sticky liquidke right after breaking the wall. When he turned, there were many dried corpses. Even if Ye Zhongming could wave Moon Edge and use Python God Finger many times, even if the crystal weapons were strong, he couldnt stop the dried corpses that wanted to push him down.


    Ye Zhongming held on for a minute but was still pushed in.


    He immediately used thest Water Avoidance Pearl. He shed into the sticky liquid.


    He tried to remain in the air longer as he nced at Moon Edge, which touched the liquid.


    He was afraid that the sticky liquid would be strongly corrosive or poisonous. It would be frustrating if he died here today.


    He had prepared many things in his space and nned for the worst.


    Fortunately, there were no changes to the de. Ye Zhongmings body also fell into the sticky liquidke.


    The dried corpses stopped at the shore and stopped roaring. They just looked as the human sank deeper into the liquid.


    Ye Zhongmings first reaction to the liquid was disgust.


    Just visually, the green liquid made one ufortable.


    He had spent over ten years in the apocalypse. Even someone with OCD would change their habits. He could even spend many days in smelly rubbish toplete a mission.


    But this sticky liquid made him want to vomit. He had to suppress it to prevent himself.


    His body continued to sink. The more he swam, the faster he sank. It was as if he was in a swamp and quicksand. Even if he used other methods, he could only slow this sinking but couldnt stop.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it. His finger spread out from the thinyer of the pearl and touched the liquid.


    Cold. This was the first feeling. Then, there was a slight stimtion, like putting on a mask or cooling oil.


    Ye Zhongming didnt know if it was good or bad, but one thing was for sure. If the liquid was poisonous, it wasnt intense and didnt have any corrosiveness.


    This made him rx. Although his body was inking, Ye Zhongming could survive without breathing for a long time. He didnt believe that the liquid was bottomless.


    Ye Zhongming was doing things during this process. He collected some liquid and even opened the Gate of Sacrifice to see if he could sacrifice them. But who knew what the liquid was? The gate didnt like it.


    As he got deeper, the area around wasnt dark. The liquid themselves would give off light. Ye Zhongming paid attention to the situation around. But as if it was cut off from the outside world, things were silent.


    Ye Zhongming had been estimating the time. After 20 minutes of sinking, he was attacked.


    Due to the speed, he didnt sink too deep, but he sank for 200 meters. This depth was lethal to ordinary people, and even some low-level evolved.


    But this depth and time couldnt pose a threat to higher level evolved.


    The attacks suddenly came under such a situation.


    The branches that attacked him previously appeared from all directions. The sticky liquid didnt affect their speed. They either whipped or stabbed and wanted to kill Ye Zhongming.


    There were a few hundred that he could see!


    At this time, the only Water Avoidance Pearl left had lost its limited use.


    Death King Tree seemed to know that the Water Avoidance Pearl had lost effectiveness.


    Ye Zhongming was impressed with the Death King Trees choice of timing. Under such dense attacks, Ye Zhongming couldnt defend against them all.


    Unfortunately, he had helpers.


    He released the Copper Ink Ocean Sunflower.


    Although the sticky liquid wasnt an ocean orke, it was still a liquid. When the level-six mutated beast appeared, its tentacles shot in all directions.


    The branches and its tentacles shed. Ye Zhongming hid on its side and also blocked some attacks.


    Some blue liquid and thick juices spread about. These were the blood of the beast and the liquid from the branches.


    Ye Zhongmings eyes jumped, and he was shocked by their strength.


    Ye Zhongming had experienced the strength of the tentacles. They could pierce the thick scales and head of the Star sunflower Fish, but they were hurt in the fight with the branches.


    The power from Moon Edge caused Ye Zhongmings hand to feel numb. With the Ocean King Crowns Wave Origin power, Ye Zhongmings strength was above the same level evolved. These branches were simr to him.


    As the Copper Ink Ocean Sunflower was injured, a sense of danger appeared in his heart. If he allowed the branches to continue, Ye Zhongming wasnt confident he could escape safely.


    He looked down. He tapped the angry beast, and then he started to dive down.


    Since he couldnt go up, he would go down! Lets see how deep it was!


    He couldnt swim upwards in this liquid, but he could dive down.


    The beast and the human sank while fending off the branches. The green liquid was turned murky because of the blood, so even Ye Zhongming was hurt.


    One would always be restricted in other peoples home grounds. Crystal weapons and grenades couldnt be used in this sticky liquid. Cold weapons were the better option.


    The Copper Ink Ocean Sunflower was huge, and its tentacles were beneath its body, so it could not defend itself properly. Its giant oval head was pierced several times. Apart from the battle in which Ye Zhongming recruited it, it had never been in such a bad state.


    Although it stabbed and sliced many branches, those things were endless, and he couldnt see them reduce.


    The thin and long branches left blood on Ye Zhongmings face. Ye Zhongming sliced them casually. The battlested for half an hour, and the beast was covered in injuries. Its speed also slowed down, and Ye Zhongming had no choice but to keep it in his space.


    When thinking about how to solve the problem, he saw some changes below. It was ayer of membrane?


    Ye Zhongmings eyes lit up. He tossed Full Strenght Light behind him and charged towards the membrane. After dodging some branches, he knocked into it and broke through.


    Next was the sense of loss of gravity!

 Chapter 675: Person in the branch mountain

    Chapter 675: Person in the branch mountain


    Even if his body tried to adapt, he was still affected by this sudden freefall.


    Ye Zhongming dared not press his hands on the ground, fearing his arm would break. Having a broken arm in this unknown environment was not a wise decision.


    He curled up and used the defensive equipment and his bodys flexibility to reduce the impact.


    His throat felt sweet, and he was about to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. He suppressed it and stopped after making a few spins on the ground.


    This was to avoid being attacked.


    Fortunately, the predicted danger didnt arrive.


    Some liquid sttered on the area where hended, but it quickly disappeared. Ye Zhongming lifted his head and saw that the membrane 50 meters above was healing quickly.


    The area above him returned to normal, and it was green.


    Ye Zhongming had to admit that this scene was very special.


    Those branches swam along the membrane. Ye Zhongming couldnt see where they stretched from. The roots stretched into the darkness. He didnt think much when he was within, but now, when he looked at it, his head felt numb.


    Maybe because it lost its target, but those branches stayed in the liquid before retreating.


    He lowered his head and sized the area around.


    Roots!


    Ye Zhongming felt like these were much thicker and firmer than the branches and had a simr color to the sticky liquid.


    As he didnt know if they would attack him, he was careful not to touch them. He looked and saw that they had no movement, so he stood up and observed the area around him.


    This was a tree hall that was made by these various shaped branches. Many branches wrapped around each other to form a branch mountain. On it was the sticky liquid.


    His legs felt sticky because of the liquid that had dried.


    There was no ce for him to put his foot down. He stopped on the branches to move forward. The King Death Tree knew he was here, so there was no point in hiding. He even sliced those that blocked his path.


    But his actions didnt draw any retaliation.


    Ye Zhongming continued for a while and noticed a problem. No matter what shape these branches were or how tall they were, they were mostly like pirs.


    Ye Zhongming frowned and thought about it. He then climbed to the top of a branch mountain and looked down.


    The scenes shook him.


    He thought about those ssic sci-fi movies where those eggs were lined up.


    If these brown branches were seen as eggs, they were simr to those weird eggs in movies.


    Was this the ce where the King Death Tree was nurturing its descendants?


    It was reproducing?


    Ye Zhongming was shocked. He couldnt imagine the world if this strong and weird tree had numerous offspring.


    Was it really reproducing?


    Ye Zhongming turned his head as he spotted something moving at the corner of his eyes. He saw one of the branches moving towards the other branches. He didnt hesitate and charged. When he was close, he shed towards that branch mountain.


    The firm branches were very problematic to deal with. Moon Edge was sharp, and he only sliced one of them. When Ye Zhongming pulled the broken branch out from the rest, the green liquid surged out from within.


    Ye Zhongmings body was covered in this thing, but he didnt care. Not only didnt he dodge, he even squeezed into the gaps.s


    He wanted to see what was inside the branch mountains.


    The liquid stopped flowing, and Ye Zhongming noticed a thick pipe inside the branches, and these liquids came from there.


    This was connected to the liquidke above. They connected the area below to the area above?


    Ye Zhongming squatted down to take a look.


    Did the liquid have other functions?


    Save


    A sudden weak voice rang above Ye Zhongmings head, causing his back to be covered in cold sweat.


    He jumped and then turned around, holding the demon crystal energy gun. The gun pointed at where the voice came from.


    Gaye?


    When Ye Zhongming saw the person who made that noise, he noticed that it was the mixed-blood guide that he thought was dead.


    This was within the branch mountain, and it was closed off. The liquid that gave off light had flowed, so this ce was dark. Ye Zhongming was attracted by the tube on the ground, so he didnt look up.


    But his senses were sharp. He did scout the area above but didnt sense that there was anyone.


    Ye Zhongming took out a torch to shine above and saw Gaye hanging on top. His hair and body were covered in sticky liquid, and his eyes were half open. His limbs hung low, and he looked weak.


    The torch shone around, and there were five people around Gaye. They were hung at the top of the branch mountain. But their eyes were closed, and their faces were scarily white like ghosts.


    Ye Zhongming bit the torchlight with his mouth while taking two daggers. He used them to climb. He wanted to put Gaye down but hesitated and saw that he was hanging off something.


    Two finger-thick suction tubes were stuck into his neck and spine. The translucent tube had a pair of inner tubes. The one closer to Ye ZHongming was sucking flesh and blood while the other sent green liquid into the guides body.


    What was this?


    Ye Zhongming didnt understand what it was doing. If he did anything rashly, he might kill Gaye.


    Ye Zhongming bit his teeth and sliced the tube. At the same time, he grabbed Gayes body.


    The branch mountain shook because the tube was sliced.


    Liquid and blood sttered, giving off a bad smell when mixed.


    Ye Zhongming jumped from above. He asked Gaye, You might die if I pull it out, should I?


    Gaye blinked and opened his mouth. He said weakly, If I die, take care of my son.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and pulled the tube out. At the same time, he used his hands to press down against the flowing blood and spinal fluid.


    Gayes body shook, and he fainted.


    Ye Zhongming ripped the corner of his shirt to bandage his wounds while pouring a healing potion into his mouth.


    Ye Zhongming had no healing user beside him, so this was all he could do. Gaye''s survival depended on him.


    When he ced Gaye down, Ye Zhongming noticed something and raised his head. The five others opened their eyes and were looking down at him coldly!

 Chapter 676: Death King Trees new product

    Chapter 676: Death King Tree''s new product


    An ear-piercing sound came from their mouths. Ye Zhongming instantly felt dizzy.


    Ye Zhongmings mental energy was probably one of the highest in the world. Mental energy skills couldnt do much to him. But their attacks were a soundwave. In this narrow space, there was no way he could defend.


    He resisted the blurring vision and the lost hearing. He followed his instincts and fired the demon energy crystal gun. The energy, which had lightning elements to it, covered the entire sky.


    He didnt bother to kill these humans; he was just trying to ensure his own safety before he recovered.


    Ye Zhongmings slowly recovering senses caught the sizzling sound. He knew he had hit something. After a few seconds of firepower cover, he carried Gaye and charged out of this branch mountain.


    He moved his body to reduce the pain caused by his stumbling and hitting things due to the dizziness.


    The difort slowly disappeared, and he looked towards the ce he had just charged out of.


    There were four thuds that pretty much stacked together. But he could deduce the difference. In a few seconds, four figures walked out from inside.


    One was missing. The one that Ye Zhongming hit probably got killed.


    Out of the four, there were guys and girls, and their heads had the sticky liquid. Ye Zhongming could see that they looked simr to ordinary humans. The most special thing was their green eyes.


    Also, there were the tubes that were connected to their spine.


    This was a new way of living They were between humans and zombies.


    There were stillrge amounts of sticky liquid being injected into their bodies. Shortly after, the tubes were pulled out from their bodies, and they retracted into the branch mountain.


    As they had lost their restraint, the four humansunched their weird attacks.


    Finger-sized vines appeared from the legs of two guys wrapped around their bodies. Although the vines werent dense, they formed a simple vine armor. At the same time, firm wooden spikes appeared from their fingertips, and they waved it at Ye Zhongming.


    The two girls opened their mouths, and a flower petal shot out. The petals then bloomed to form a green and purple flower. There was a small hole in the middle. Their stomachs constricted, and when they rxed, several wooden needles shot out from the hole in the center of the flower.


    These four weird lifeforms actually differed between closebat and ranged forces. This shocked Ye Zhongming.


    They didnt have demon crystals, and they didnt give off the aura of a human or a nt. Ye Zhongming couldnt judge their level, so he could only go all out.


    Moon Edges light covered them.


    The males wooden spike and the de light shed, giving off a loud metallic ng. The power of mes covered him.


    Maybe the spikes were very tough, so they werent afraid of Moon Edge, but Ye Zhongmings strength was far above the two guys. The wooden spike was knocked aside, and Ye Zhongming sessfully got close.


    At the same time, mes pounced at the wooden needles. These needles werent as firm as the spikes. Even if they werent burnt, they lost their uracy and strength and fell to the ground.


    But their attacks didnt stop. The female lifeforms continued to shoot wooden needles. The two guys also started tounch their second round of attacks on Ye Zhongming, who was nearby.


    Unfortunately, Ye Zhongming tested their strength, and his attacks became sharper.


    Kick! Python God Finger!


    Ye Zhongming ignored their two wooden spikes. He used Moon Edge to block while using his arms and legs to attack them.


    The kick skill from his boots got stronger as his evolution level increased.


    Two times his strength. His current strength value was so strong that it could shock others. Moreover, the kick skill had no cooldownpared to the other skill, Quickness. He just had to spend 100 mental energy. Ye Zhongmingcked many things now except for mental energy.


    If he was willing, he could continue to use that skill.


    One kick and the males left leg was broken. The vine armor couldnt defend anything.


    One finger and the other mutated lifeforms head were pierced. His empty brain was broken into half.


    He retreated and turned. de light shed across the neck of the guy with the broken leg, slicing his head off.


    He kicked once more. The high-level evolveds flexible body allowed his leg to kick the guys chest. It caved in, and some liquid sttered.


    Gunshots rang out. The demon energy crystal gun fired toward where the two female lifeforms were. Ye Zhongming was like a shadow, tanking the needles to get close. He grabbed their neck and pressed hard. There were two cracking sounds, and their weak necks were broken.


    He tossed the two corpses, and this short battle was over. Only half a minute had passed since the start.


    He raised Moon Edge and sliced one of them. This persons body was empty, and like the dried corpses, it had a new cirction system. Its heart was a sticky liquid bag. This thing reced blood and circted, probably giving these mutated lifeforms their strength.


    They werent grey and numb like the dried corpses, but their bodies were as powerful. Although they werent immune, they werent afraid of fire. They fought with tactics, and their abilities were weird


    Ye Zhongming summarised their pros and cons and realized that, even if he won, there was nothing to be happy about.


    These four things were around four-star evolved, but theirbat strength was above that. Because they were from the same source, they better understood one another and didnt fear death.


    This was the new product from the King Death Tree?


    If that were the case, the Death King Tree would be harder to deal with.


    He raised his head. Although he got the Nature Soul Essence, he didnt feel that it was useful.


    He thought back to what he had seen when he stood on the branch mountain, and he had a rough direction. He carried Gaye and walked towards that side.


    That should be where the main body was.


    But after a few steps, he saw the visible branch mountains move. All the branches were retracting.

 Chapter 677: Finally seeing the main body

    Chapter 677: Finally seeing the main body


    If Ye Zhongming were still on that branch mountain, he would feel as shocked as those people who saw eggs hatching in sci-fi movies.


    It looked as if these branch mountains were melting under the sunlight. They started to break down. The thick branches shrunk towards the ground, and the branch mountain began to copse from the top.


    Large amounts of liquid flowed out, and they instantly covered the ground.


    Such a scene was shocking.


    But after his initial shock, his head felt numb.


    This was because, from these copsed branch mountains, numerous Death King Trees new products appeared!


    These were lifeforms that were between humans and dried corpses.


    There were all sorts; some were humans, but some were mutated animals and beasts. At least a few hundred were close to him. Each branch mountain had space for lifeforms ranging from one to a few dozen!


    Although Ye Zhongming couldnt tell their levels, he could see some pale green color and dark green colored eyes. Ye Zhongming knew they were stronger than the four fellows he had killed.


    What kind of monster was the Death King Tree? Why could it control and create so many lifeforms?


    But he didnt have much time to think and had no retreat path. Apart frompleting his own n, there was nothing he could do.


    He looked in that direction and charged with Gaye.


    This was a signal. When Ye Zhongming moved, those mutated lifeforms moved too. They charged toward Ye Zhongming. The nt changes had urred on their bodies, and they attacked simultaneously.


    Strictly speaking, their attacks werent very different. They were just warrior types or ranged shooting attacks like wooden needles or liquid.


    But many ants would kill an elephant. Moreover, Ye Zhongming didnt have good defensive equipment like the Holy Army Coat. Even if he had, he couldntst for too long under such dense attacks.


    Fortunately, he was quick and relied on his agile body and those branch mountains as cover so that he wasnt surrounded.


    In the distance, there was a giant hole in the wall. That was his target.


    But before the hole, groups of mutated lifeforms gathered. They were trying to prevent him from getting there.


    There, right there.


    Because of the intense shaking, Gaye had woken up and pointed at the hole powerlessly.


    He was dragged here. Before he lost consciousness, he remembered that he got out from inside.


    This strengthened his determination to charge over.


    He ced Staff of Nature before him, and the blue-blood lotus surged forward. The sharp ice petals sliced these bodies and imed their lives.


    He tossed all the crystal grenades in his space, forming an energy wave that caused an ocean of death. The dried corpses were ripped into shreds, opening up some space.


    There was only a basic ice element stone on the Staff of Nature. Logically speaking, it shouldnt damage level four and above lifeforms so much. But maybe because Ye Zhongming took the Nature Soul Essence, the staff was stronger.


    Ye Zhongming was a dozen meters before the cave quickly.


    Because of that short dy, the other dried corpses were close. Ye Zhongming had to use the staff and demon energy crystal gun to kill nearby enemies while retreating.


    He didnt care about conserving demon crystals or nature gems; he just wanted to force them back.


    The situation was simr to when he was pushed down the liquidke. Previously, they tried to push him down, but now they have tried to stop him from entering the cave.


    Another storm of attacks followed. He had to use the staff to form Water Bottle Protection, which allowed the dried corpses to get within a few meters.


    His de and finger danced around him to kill them. But there were too many of them, and Ye Zhongming couldnt stop.


    He frowned. He knew that this wasnt a good sign. If they were trapped, it would be hard to get free.


    In the next second, he summoned his injured Copper Ink Ocean Sunflower. This fellows giant body pushed the corpses aside, and he took the chance to dash backward while instantly recalling his battle pet.


    It was just a few seconds, but that fellow went from injured to badly injured.


    Fortunately, it gave him the chance. He finally got into the cave after using a few more job skills and shing the zombies before him.


    The enemies stopped outside and didnt dare to follow.


    He panted and calmed his lungs, which were about to burn.


    He was pushing himself in this fight. He ran, changed directions, and fought with all his might. He consumed arge amount of energy. He couldnt even use Absorbing Satan on them, which caused his stamina to drop.


    But he had the Stamina Fountain, so after a few breaths, he felt much better.


    The dried corpses circled outside but didnt dare to get in. Ye Zhongming ced Gaye down and wanted to see if he was okay, but helplessness appeared on his face.


    The attacks were too ferocious. Although the Staff of Nature protected them, he couldnt take care of him when they were running. Even if he tried to avoid being attacked on his back, Gaye failed to survive. There were many wooden spikes in him, and he had stopped breathing.


    This mixed blood that didnt n on returning was unable to create a miracle and couldnt see his son again.


    Ye Zhongming didnt feel very sad when standing beside the corpse.


    Death would always appear before you and catch you off guard.


    He turned around and took big steps towards the cave. He could only move on.


    The cave wasnt deep, around two meters in height. He crossed it very quickly. He was now standing before a brown Roselle Cedar without a crown.


    Its diameter was twenty people, and its branch was shiny with a metallic feeling. Dense but orderly roots were below it and were stuck into the ground in a U-shape. It supported the giant stem that was connected to the sticky liquidke.


    In this huge, separated space, it was like a giant pir that gave off a dangerous aura.


    Death King Trees main body!


    Ye Zhongming immediately confirmed its identity, but he was shocked by many other things. That was because, at the center of this tree, there was a Human face!


    You are here.


    The human face, whose eyes were tightly shut, suddenly opened. A listless voice rang in his ear!

 Chapter 678: Manual labor

    Chapter 678: Manualbor


    Some scattered survivors looked from afar at the team, which was giving off a shocking aura, eat.


    The fragrance of farmed food being heated spread through the air, and it caused survivors who were used to tough mutated animal meat to salivate.


    Thus, people discussed.


    I heard that they are Cloud Peak from Ying City.


    Ying City, that is a first-rate city.


    But did you notice that those people are from Ying City? They look like they listen to Cloud Peak.


    Nonsense, do you see that beautiful and cool woman? She is the boss of Cloud Peak, and I heard she is very strong. I heard they have a few dozen five-star evolved!


    You are bragging, right? A few dozen? Then wont they sweep everyone?


    You have seen too little. How many ces have we been to in the apocalypse? How do you know other factions do not have this many five-star evolved?


    Even if I hadnt seen any, I dont need a brain to know they are strong.


    Did the treasure in Linhai turn you stupid?


    Do you want to repeat that?


    Survivors who came to Linhai continued to discuss and fight. The main topic was Cloud Peak, which had been fighting for a few hours.


    Feasting Day was here, so many survivors who had nned to head in had gathered. But with the lesson from the previous few times, they gathered together: the Lei Family, Da Cheng, and Zhang Dalongs team.


    The rest were coincidentally nearby but were attracted by the light from Linhai. They came from all directions, and one portion of them came to Ying City Alliance.


    They saw that Cloud Peak was attacking the Life-Taking Carrot.


    People who knew about Linhai didnt understand what they were doing. The carrots would shrink back underground after some time, so there was no need to clear them. It was a waste of ammo, which they felt heartpained about.


    Besides that, after using ranged weapons and skills, Cloud Peak would send high-level evolved to probe how deep they could get. They used closebat to destroy the Life-Taking Carrot.


    It seemed useless to them.


    But those people who had such strength werent fools and were definitely nning something. Or maybe they were just trying to make it easy to exit after entering. So, these survivors didnt say much. They were interested in Cloud Peaks strength and those weird giant weapons.


    After earring, Cloud Peak started to rest. The core members were gathered together to discuss the next operation.


    Boss still hasnt contacted us. This means that this weird ce is still blocking equipment. Based on what we agreed, we should just wait for him.


    Ah Yang and the others were firm followers of Ye Zhongming, and his words were thew. He wouldnt fight against it. Since Ye Zhongming had set a n, they followed it.


    Tong Hu and the others agreed with that. They were loyal and trusted him.


    To them, Ye Zhongming was a symbol in their hearts, a symbol of invincibility.


    Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin, and Xia Bai were the ones who thought differently. They were worried and afraid that he had had an ident. If they continued to wait here, if anything happened, it would be toote to assist.


    Although both sides had differing opinions, everyone did this for the good of Ye Zhongming. Although the atmosphere was solemn, their thoughts were the same.


    In the end, Mo Ye was in charge. She was themander that Ye Zhongming entrusted.


    Mo Ye rubbed her head. Two suggestions conflicted in her mind. She felt uneasy and didnt know what choice to make.


    But things were urgent, and it was time to make a decision.


    She stood up. She looked at the sky light up, and her expression became firm.


    Everyone knows the news that Cannibal Chain brought. Mo Ye spoke. Her short hair made her look heroic.


    Apart from Death King Tree and Life Taking Carrot, they said that She pointed at Linhai and continued, There is a treasure called Life Brain that has unbelievable effects.


    Then does Zhongming know that?


    Their eyes lit up, and they knew Mo Ye had made a choice.


    Of course, who is our boss?


    Since the outside world knew the news, Ye Zhongming knew. He had sharp senses for treasures.


    I think so, too. Mo Ye smiled. The Holy Army Coat on her made her look taller and more powerful.


    Since that is the case, our greedy boss wont give up on it. He wants it and needs people to move the equipment out, so I think he needs help.


    Although they should have followed Ye Zhongmings words and waited for the agreed-upon time, the others started to rub their palms after hearing Mo Ye say that.


    Help the boss fight for the treasure? This was what Cloud Peak loved to do. Of course, they had to go in and join the fun!


    Of course, we have to take a risk. Entering Linhai means we are taking a risk. Be it Cannibal Chain or survivors, the news they got was that few survive from Linhai, so


    We might have heavy losses. If things dont go well, many might die because of our choice.


    She smiled at the allies who had gone through life and death with her.


    But, I will take responsibility.


    Everyone was silent for a second before exploding.


    Sister Ye!


    Mo Ye, dont say that!


    Commander, this not only concerns you.


    We will handle it together.


    Mo Ye waved and told them to quieten down.


    Let me bear responsibility. At most, I will be the bosss cow and horse. Dont fight with me for that. All you have to do is Her expression turned solemn, Fight!


    Only that!


    Everyone agreed and replied in unison.


    Okay then, inform them to prepare to head out. This time, Cloud Peak will head in. Dont drag others in!


    Laughter rang out in the tent.

 Chapter 679: Advanced intelligence

    Chapter 679: Advanced intelligence


    Ye Zhongming felt calm when he faced the Death King Tree.


    The curiosity about Linhai and his guilt that he couldnt protect Gaye was tossed behind his head. He knew this Death King Tree was different from all lifeforms he had met.


    How is this face? I selected from tens of thousands in Linhai and chose the one that best fits humans sense of beauty. Beautiful right? Such a beautiful female.


    After the face said those words, it gave a weird smile and started speaking smoothly.


    Selected from thousands, that is a phrase, right? the human face moved on the trunk. It spoke quickly and clearly.


    Oh, right. You humans dont call it female; it should be called... woman, right?


    Ye Zhongming bit his teeth and realized that he couldnt retort.


    When you searched for a nt but found that it could actually speak to you in yournguage, it felt as if you had met a stray dog and the dog asked you if you had already eaten.


    Weird and preposterous.


    One had to admit that this face was beautiful, be it the features or the face shape. Out of all the women that he had seen before, only that woman who used Yangos as a mount wasparable.


    But, even when such a beautiful face was ced on the trunk of a giant tree, no matter how well it merged with the bark, it still looked weird.


    This was a transfer of genes!


    Ye Zhongming didnt feel it was beautiful at all. Instead, he felt disgustedmore disgusted than he felt at the sticky liquidke.


    Do you have a woman?


    Ye Zhongming had an urge to turn and flee.


    Unfortunately, I cannot merge with a human body fully.


    En, humans might not use that phrase. What is it called? Let me think.


    Death King Tree continued her naggy journey.


    Your sister!


    Ye Zhongming couldnt take it and charged toward the Death King Tree.


    I dont know what you said.


    Death King Trees voice replicated perfectly and was even acting cute.


    Take a look; these are your friends, right? Dont be rash, or they will all die.


    The membrane showed an unclear scene of Cloud Peak entering Linhai. Many Life-Taking Carrots were attacking them, but this didnt cause much of a threat. The first team had already broken into Linhai.


    Ye Zhongming stopped. He looked at the blurred image above in shock.


    The membrane was not equipment; at most, it was just a body part of the Death King Tree. It probably formed such images using light or other projections.


    But for a mutated lifeform to use such methods, that would shock even a nine-star evolved.


    Ye Zhongming didnt suspect whether or not the scenes were real or fake. He knew what they were like and what habits they had. The Death King Tree couldn''t replicate those details.


    Also, his subordinates actually ignored his orders to enter Linhai. Did something happen?


    Actually, there is no King Death Tree or Life-Taking Carrot. Only you, Roselle Cedar. Right?


    Ye Zhongming stopped looking at the broadcast and turned towards that face, which should have been beautiful but was really weird.


    It was obvious that shock appeared on its face. The Death King Tree not only learnednguage but also how to use expressions.


    How Did you find out?


    Ye Zhongming smiled and mocked, There are many gaps you didnt notice.


    Tell me!


    A crazed expression appeared on its face. It was obvious that its emotions became unstable.


    I dont know if you have learned how humans deal with each other. For example, trading.


    What do you mean?


    Ye Zhongming paid attention to their situation while thinking about his subsequent actions.


    I can tell you how I guessed it, but you must tell me things I want to know.


    Ye Zhongmings tone was firm, but he knew he was just probing it. He was probing if the Death King Tree was as interested in humans as it seemed. This concerned whether or not the two of them would fight.


    Tell me about it.


    Ye Zhongming said calmly, What is Life Brain?


    There were rumors of a treasure in Linhai, and at first, many believed it. So many people would enter during Feasting Day to search for the treasure. That was how Yang Yixi, Ah Hai, etc, ended up here.


    As time passed, people outside believed it was true, but those inside felt they were being lied to. This was until someone found a treasure near the Death King Trees body; he called it Life Brain.


    This news caused amotion in the city. Many people who hadnt given up came to the core area to test their luck. Many entered, but few got out.


    One person was an exception, but he died previously. He was Gaye.


    Thus, everyone calmed down and stopped having any hope.


    Life Brain? Death King Trees main body looked at Ye Zhongming and blinked, Let me think. You know that I know some human terms; I need to En Merge memory.


    I need time to think; why not tell me how you noticed that the Death King Tree and Life-Taking Carrot are mine?


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and nodded, Very simple. Even if the world has changed, things are the same. The food chain is still the same, but it is even stricter and crueler. You can eat others and turn this city into something that can threaten other evolved and mutated lifeforms. That can show your strength. Would you allow some other lifeform that is as strong to surround you and the others?


    A mountain cant contain two tigers. That phrase must exist in the brains that you have swallowed.


    The human face thought about it and nodded, Makes sense, but it is not enough.


    I heard that Linhai survivors have described what the Death King Tree looks like. They even drew simple pictures. Not only do you have branches but also leaves.


    Everything then was different. The leafs shapes differ from the Life-Taking Carrot''s, but you came from outside and are not from Earth. Your gene is stable. Those leaves wouldnt disappear for no reason and would get stronger with you. Where did they go? Wasnt the Life-Taking Carrot a good exnation? Moreover, you have said the answer. If the Life-Taking Carrot is not a part of you, how would you use them to threaten my team?


    Ye Zhongming paced around, and his body leaned forward to get close. He stared at that face to judge its current state.


    Seeing that it was deep in thought, Ye Zhongming took a few more steps and said, Also, Linhai underground city and the survivors are all your sheep. If you are willing, you can kill them all, right? Roselle Cedar Beauty?

 Chapter 680: World Nature

    Chapter 680: World Nature


    The entire space became intense because of the silence.


    As he was close, Ye Zhongming had to look up to look at that face.


    This is the intelligence of humans?


    The female face was expressionless, and even the voice was calm.


    Ye Zhongming didnt say anything, but he knew this had nothing to do with intellect. It was just an umtion of experience from hisst life. As an outsider, it was also easier for him to think from other points of view.


    He was roughly 20 meters away from the main body.


    I just dont understand. Why not eat all the humans and use them to evolve? Why seal this city? More humans would be better for you, right?


    This was Ye Zhongmings question. Death King Trees actions would reduce the amount of prey it had and didnt match the craze that mutated lifeforms had toward evolving.


    I only agreed to answer one question.


    Ye Zhongming shrugged, Then you should tell me about the Life Brain.


    Life Brain


    Death King Tree repeated, and its giant branch started to shake. Ye Zhongming nearly took a few steps back, fearing it would attack.


    But momentster, four branches appeared from the stem dragging something.


    It was white tissue with many holes. Its oval shape resembled a brain.


    You are talking about this?


    Death King Tree asked.


    Ye Zhongming didnt know if this was what the people in Linhai were referring to, but looking at the shape, it was possible.


    He nodded, What is this?


    That is my source.


    Ye Zhongming was tempted.


    He had heard about the source in hisst life, and it was often produced in the bodies of some special mutated lifeforms. For example, the soul pearl that Ye Zhongming had seen. It was one type of source.


    If this was the Death King Trees source, could he just remove it? Ye Zhongming was suspicious.


    Ye Zhongming looked enviously and took a few steps forward, Can I touch it?


    Death King Trees human face smiled, Sure.


    Ye Zhongming reached out as if he wanted to touch it quickly.


    But the muscles under his shirt tensed up.


    Behind the stem, a dozen roots had pulled out from the ground and were moving forward.


    The two of them, or rather, one man and one tree, understood that both sides might be able to talk, but there wouldnt be peace.


    They were on opposing sides. The defender and challenger.


    Both sides knew what each other nned. They wanted to use their advantage to kill each other.


    Death King Tree controlled a city and was a ruler. Ye Zhongming was alone and here, proving he had the right to challenge him.


    Both sides were probing each others situation so that they could deal the final blow.


    Now, they chose the same time.


    After the roots were pulled out from underground, they pulled back and charged from both sides of the stem.


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming pped toward the stem of the Death King Tree.


    Ah!


    Death King Trees face screamed. It felt a shocking aura spreading from the guys hand. That was something it had never felt after ruling Linhai.


    The roots on the sides pulled out from underground, pulling uprge amounts of dirt. These roots attacked Ye Zhongming.


    Humans were too small in front of the King Death Tree, not only in strength but in size.


    Ye Zhongming was already very tall but was not as long as a branch in front of the Death King Tree.


    Together, These roots could hit Ye Zhongming before he touched the main body.


    He sighed and chose to dodge.


    Darkness shed in his eyes, and exquisite ck patterns appeared on his body. Ye Zhongming activated the Basic Hell Envoy Bloodline.


    At the same time, the demon energy crystal gun appeared in his hands.


    When Ye Zhongming faced the Death King Tree, the gun was the only thing he thought about that could hurt it.


    He pulled a trigger, and the darkness energy bullets flew towards Death King Tree. At the same time, he used the Lethal Gun Artists job skill, which caused the bullet to touch the closest root instantly.


    The Death King Tree screamed.


    These roots were the roots of its main body, the core area. The purple weapon injured it and directly caused it pain.


    Gunshots fired, and the roots smashed down at him. Both of them entered an intense life-and-death battle.


    Ye Zhongming held a gun and a de in one hand. He moved every second to try to avoid the roots. With his strength, he couldnt gain any advantage when they shed.


    It had been a long time since he was at such a disadvantage, so he felt very frustrated.


    But this frustration was far from over. He was tossed far away after a root broke through his defense and smacked his body. During that process, many roots hit him again.


    He tried to control his body and stumbled back. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    On the other side, Death King Trees main body joined in the attacks, and those roots rose up. On the ground were dozens of broken pieces.


    You are strong. The Death King Tree spoke again, but be it expression or tone, it was different from before. It was fierce and ice cold.


    But only that!


    Hundreds of holes appeared on the shiny branch, and green gas spat out from inside. The gas floated in the air and covered the space, forming a green cloud.


    There was a sh like it was nurturing a bolt of lightning. After which, lightning-like things shot out from within.


    It has been a long time since I fought properly. You excite me. Taste my strength. I gave it a name, World Nature!

 Chapter 681: Fourth stage strength

    Chapter 681: Fourth stage strength


    The lightning disappeared, and the clouds stopped. Shortly after, there was a leaf rain.


    At the start, Ye Zhongming just felt like it was normal rain.


    But when he saw those green leaves, he felt like it was a leaf snow.


    Numerous soft leaves descended from above and floated while spinning. This was a weird motion. They went up and down. It was as if they were lined up.


    The leaves didnt spin too quickly, but their speed also increased as their height fell. When they were in the middle of the air, they could slice through the air and give out an ear-piercing sound.


    Ye Zhongming ced the staff before him, and Water Bottle Protection appeared above him.


    Yi, I like that staff!


    The Death King Tree looked yfully at the staff, and shock appeared.


    But Ye Zhongming had no effort to bother about it as the Death King Trees attacks were here.


    The spinning leaves and Water Bottle Protection shed, making a sharp rubbing sound.


    Pa!


    The first leaf exploded and turned into green dust. Water Bottle Protections light also changed.


    The second, the third


    Hundreds of leaves hit the barrier in a short few seconds. It finally couldnt take it and shattered.


    Ye Zhongming could only ce another water element gem.


    But the green leaves had descended by a few centimeters at this time. When the Water Bottle Protection appeared, it shed with the leaves. This time, the gem couldnt evenst for two seconds.


    Ye Zhongming ced a third one.


    But the leaves in the green cloud continued to descend.


    Based on the speed at which the barrier was disappearing, Ye Zhongmingpared their strength with his defense. He was sad to realize that he would be badly injured in five seconds, unable to walk in ten, and would die in fifteen.


    This nt that controlled the entire city was so strong when it attacked.


    But this didnt mean that Ye Zhongming had no way to deal with the Death King Tree. After all, he needed just one strike!


    Ye Zhongming ced a gem for the fourth time. At the same time, he took a rope from his space. This was a tool that he got from the wheel.


    He tied it to the staff.


    The Death King Tree looked at him with interest.


    After tying, he changed a water gem. This was the fifth one. In the next moment, he charged and pulled when he was three meters away. The staff was dragged to his side, and he ced the sixth gem on it.


    The Water Bottle Protection shattered the leaves around it. It also broke, and the sevenths gem was reced.


    The Death King Trees expression changed.


    Although World Nature was able to produce endless amounts of sharp leaves, even the Water Bottle Protection was unable to block it. But Ye Zhongming had many water element gems and was able to get closer to the tree.


    Even if that would cause a short gap between the two Water Bottle Protections, he could use two gems to rece it.


    Not bad, smart.


    Death King Tree spoke again. The main branch spat out a green mist and merged with the green clouds. Shortly after, the falling leaves started to spin quicker. They also changed the way theynded. They began to float without any order.


    Theynded quicker, there were more of them, and they spun faster without any order. This made them much stronger and ced Ye Zhongming under more pressure.


    Second stage!


    Death King Tree was bragging when he said that.


    The second stage attack was strong, but Ye Zhongmings two nature gems couldst three to four seconds before, and now they could onlyst two. He had to continue changing gems.


    Fortunately, this should be the Death King Trees ultimate move. Apart from being able to speak, it had to fully focus on using the ability. If someone were near the sticky liquidke, they would notice the liquid disappearing quickly.


    Ye Zhongming charged forward again, but after two meters, he had to stop to change gems.


    Lets see how many more you have!


    After Ye Zhongming used this method to move ten meters forward, the Death King Tree couldnt take it and used the third stage of World Nature.


    The leaves grew bigger, and they started to spin 360 degrees. Each leaf was so quick that you could only see an afterimage.


    Ye Zhongming was only able to take one step each time he moved.


    Even so, the leaves were a few meters from Ye Zhongmings head when the Water Bottle Protection disappeared.


    But he was still a distance from the main body.


    Based on this situation, Ye Zhongming couldnt hold on until he got close, and the leaves would hit his body.


    You were right; I am the Death King Tree and Life-Taking Carrot. I can also kill everyone in the city. Do you know why? I need to absorb nutrients. Although it is good to eat to my fill, I would run out of energy, and that is not what I need.


    Death King Tree saw that it was about to win and smiled gleefully.


    But, this En in your words, the sheep-rearing project is about to end. I will eat everyone who has entered and are in Linhai. I would also eat you. You have the same source as me, and I would be able to get to level nine and turn into a human. At that time, I could walk about thisnd, and no one could stop me!


    This is the brain I prepared for myself when I be a human. It makes sense that you call it Life Brain. When the timees, I just need a body. Keke, what body proportions do you think is the best?


    That smiling face changed, and killing intent surged.


    So you can die now!


    World Natures fourth stage was activated, and the leaves turned from medium rain torge!


    Water Bottle Protection shattered almost instantly.


    Ye Zhongming knew that this was the decisive moment. He kept the Staff of Nature and charged towards the main body. He waved, and the Osmium Giant blocked above his head.


    Two secondster, the spiraling leaves sliced this piece of Osmium that had followed Ye Zhongming for so long into pieces. It was useless now.


    The giant Copper Ink Ocean Sunflower appeared above Ye Zhongmings head in the next second.


    It was upside down when it appeared. Its tentacles, which could cause the light that slowed one down, were activated, causing the leaf rain to stop. A momentter, they continued to shoot down.


    The beast''s tentacles were ripped into meat pieces. When Ye Zhongming kept it, this battle pet was in itsst breaths.


    These few actions werepleted quickly. Although it only took him a few seconds, his speed was enough for him to reach the Death King Trees main body.


    World Naturended on his body.


    He used Moon Edge to protect his face and the de was damaged quickly. He ignored his body that was being sliced and pped the body.


    He activated Intelligence Mark!

 Chapter 682: Linhai opens up

    Chapter 682: Linhai opens up


    Intelligence Mark: Use this ability on mutated nts and give them medium intellect. Moreover, you gain control of the nt. The cooldown time is a thousand hours. This ability consumes arge amount of mental energy.


    This was the nt skill that Ye Zhongming used after using the Nature Soul Essence. It was a very overpowered ability. To mutated nts, it was the hand of God.


    Medium intellect meant that he would give mutated nts intelligence. It was the same as giving life.


    Although he didnt know how high medium intellect was as he hadnt used it before, it should be good. They might even be able to learn the humannguage.


    Think about it; a speaking nt would be quite magical.


    After Ye Zhongming got this skill, he started to think about using it on the Death King Tree.


    Not to give it medium intellect but because of the other function of the skill-- Control.


    If he could control the Death King Tree, then Linhai''s problem would be solved. He could even create a monster that could control an entire city and rule many fearless dried corpse warriors!


    So, Ye Zhongming found the guide and decided to escape from his team at the crucial moment. He wanted to use the Intelligence Mark on the main body. He had to give it a shot.


    The Death King Trees body was cold and smooth. When he pressed it, it felt like he touched a polished piece of metal.


    The moment Intelligence Mark touched it, the Death King Tree screamed. At the same time, World Nature was broken, and that green cloud dissipated.


    It was very short since Ye Zhongming summoned the beast to create time for him until he used the Intelligence Mark on the Death King Tree. Only a few seconds had passed. He had wasted a Moon Edge in a short while, and all his defensive equipment was destroyed. The leaves had sliced many wounds on him, and fresh blood soaked his shirt, turning him into a blood person.


    But his expression was firm. He knew that this decided the oue.


    When he heard the Death King Tree scream, Ye Zhongming thought he seeded. But shortly after, his expression changed, and he raised his palm.


    His mental energy surged like a dam and was about to empty.


    One requirement of the skill was that it required arge amount of mental energy. Ye Zhongming didnt care about it before as he had arge amount.


    But maybe because the Death King Tree was too strong, with his mental energy, he couldnt handle the amount needed.


    A second and his mental energy was nearly gone.


    Even if his mental energy wasnt full due to his participation in the fight before, this consumption was shocking!


    Ye Zhongmings body was flung backward, and he only stopped when he hit the wall. He fell to the ground and couldnt get up.


    The Death King Tree pulled out all the roots from the ground, and its stem shook. The membrane above was tugged, and it broke. The entire Sticky Liquid Lake was about to fall.


    At the same time, the entire Linhai was shaking. In the underground river, mutated rat area, an underground city, all the people stopped their fights, and they felt a killing intent sweep them.


    A tree with a beautiful female face appeared in all their minds, but its face was twisted.


    It disappeared quickly.


    The earthquake stopped as if it had never happened, but everyone knew they had seen the Death King Tree.


    They had never seen it before, but they were sure it was.


    The Life-Taking Carrot outside stopped shaking and retracted into the ground. The humans, zombie horde, and mutated lifeforms observing were stunned, and they felt like the timing wasnt right.


    But since that was the case, no one would give up on the chance to enter. Large amounts of lifeforms entered from all directions. The death city weed a new life.


    Or rather, it was thest moments before death.


    The sticky liquidke had copsed underground, and the stem of the Death King Tree shook more intensely. Its roots flung The green liquid all around, and the branch mountains rumbled as they copsed.


    You are going to die; you must die! It went crazy. It looked at Ye Zhongming, who was climbing up and being hit by sticky liquid. The main stem didnt stop shaking, and it started to bump into all sides. It was in pain.


    All of you will die! Death King Tree moved towards Ye Zhongming. It wasnt quick, but Ye Zhongming, who had used up his mental energy and was knocked back by the Death King Tree, couldnt even move. The distance between them was reducing.


    You are strong; you can use such methods. Unfortunately, you are not strong enough! So what if you can hurt me? You will still die. Everything in the city will die!


    The Death King Tree screamed thosest words out. The main stem shook. Life-Taking Carrots around the underground city that shouldnt be there started to pop out from walls or the ground to kill the survivors they touched. Their bodies were ripped apart, wrapped, torn. The leaves absorbed their energies, and they turned into dried corpses that were tossed around like rubbish.


    The energy was transported back to the main body of the Death King Tree.


    Those roots rose and stabbed toward Ye Zhongming.


    If he could kill this human, the Death King Tree would not only fully heal but also evolve further.


    Pierce!


    Its confident stab missed, and it only caused some sticky liquid to spatter.


    Ye Zhongming, who had lost his movement ability, was light a bolt of lightning. He used Quickness, and in a blink, he was at the side of the tree. He jumped up and grabbed Life Brain!

 Chapter 683: Clarity Ball

    Chapter 683: rity Ball


    Before Ye Zhongming searched for the King Death Tree, he told Yang Yixi to purchase two things. One was the advanced purification potion for Gaye so that he would lead the way.


    The other was a pill-- rity Ball.


    A potion maker made this, and its function was to be eaten before using a skill. After use, you would recover from the mental energy consumed and reset its cooldown time.


    In hisst life, he had a good habit of considering defeat before he thought about victory. Even if he was afraid that the skill was ineffective against the Death King Tree, who was at a higher evolution level than him, and didnt care much about the use of mental energy, he was still prepared for idents.


    When he found out that people here could create potions when he was asking around for a guide, Ye Zhongming knew there was a high chance he could get the rity Ball.


    When one produced this pill, the secondary product was the purification potion. Since Gaye could purchase purification potions endlessly, that meant that someone in Linhai got the recipe for the rity Ball and was trying to create that pill.


    As expected, after paying a high price, he traded for one.


    Even when World Nature sliced his body badly, he remembered to eat the rity Ball before he used the Intelligence Mark.


    When Death King Tree knocked himback, his mental energy had returned back to normal, just that his body was slightly injured. He was faking that he couldnt move so that he could find a way to fight back after the Intelligence Mark failed.


    Thus, when the Death King Tree was still giddy from the Intelligence Mark, Ye Zhongming had the chance to grab its treasure.


    Let go!


    Death King Tree screamed, and the tentacles around charged toward Ye Zhongming.


    The Life Brain was a core part of the body that it nned to make for itself. It spent a lot of effort on it, and after it started to change into a human, it still cared so much about this part that was as important as a heart! It used a technique to imnt its own blood and life force.


    Strictly speaking, it was a mutated nt, and in terms of attack, it wasnt as strong as other mutated animals. It was rare to have such a strong ranged attack like World Nature.


    But mutated nts were stronger in terms of support abilities or weird skills. Look at how it created dried corpses, sticky liquidkes, human faces, etc, and you would know how weird its abilities were.


    For such a fellow to make a Life Brain, everyone definitely knew that it was something good.


    Ye Zhongming targeted it because this was the best thing apart from the Death King Trees body itself.


    He picked it up and ran away with it.


    You cant run; this is my territory!


    Although the Life Brain wasnt the main body of the Death King Tree, it spent a lot of effort on it, so it was important. Now that someone else had it, the blow to the Death King Tree was worse than the Intelligence Mark.


    It chased Ye Zhongming. Those roots, tentacles from the sticky liquidke, and even the branches from the branch mountain all attacked. They wanted to bury this human here.


    As the sticky liquidke had copsed, due to thend area and tunnels, this ce hadnt turned into a newke. But the sticky liquid here was a few meters deep. Moreover, more liquid flowed down, and the depth increased every second.


    Under such a situation, Ye Zhongming had no way to flee.


    But he didnt panic at all and even shook the brain at him.


    Goodbye; I hope you get further on your path to bing a human!


    A rainbow gate appeared behind Ye Zhongming, and he jumped in before disappearing the next second.


    All that was left was the screaming Death King Tree.


    When Ye Zhongming walked out from the Rainbow Gate, the underground city was in a mess. The Life-Taking Carrot appeared suddenly and turned it into hell. Even if they werent as dense as those that surrounded the city, the humans still werent their match.


    Everyone didnt know what happened and didnt know what to do.


    Yang Yixi, Ah Hai, Mei Na, Gan Lan, treant, etc, gathered to discuss. Anxiousness and rage appeared on their faces.


    These people didnt know where Ye Zhongming went, and it was normal for them to be unhappy about it.


    Coincidentally, the underground city was in chaos. The Life-Taking Carrot hit this ce, but there werent many of them, so they lost some men before they solved the problem.


    But the people in the underground city were stunned and didnt know what to do next. Many people felt like their lives were about to end, so they went mad.


    The more serious problems were internal. Many people in the group panicked and were unhappy that their leaders were standing there and not doing anything. Some even suggested following the n they had before they decided to work together.


    These people were gathered here to discuss this matter.


    But after a few sentences, Ye Zhongming bumped his way in while being covered in blood.


    The silent twins charged over.


    Pack up; we need to go immediately!


    Everyone was stunned, but they were already used to listening to him.


    Since he was back then everything was good.


    He said a few sentences to exin the reason and calm them down.


    After everyone headed out, Ye Zhongming held a bag, and he had a helpless expression on his face.


    The Life Brain was naturally the thing in the bag. It couldnt be ced in his space, simr to how Linhai blocked the Rainbow Gate.


    Fortunately, it could be used inside the city, which was how he had escaped from the core region.


    But he knew that the Death King Tree was definitely chasing him, so he had to leave.


    He changed his clothes. The wounds from World Nature had started to heal, and his strong, high-level evolved body was showing its use.


    After this, Ye Zhongming led the people to get ready.


    They didnt have much time.


    At this point, in a ce in the underground city, a thick tentacle wrapped a struggling guy and pulled him through many walls. It sent him in front of the Death King Tree!


    Die or obey! That woman''s face was filled with viciousness!

 Chapter 684: Breaking out of the ground

    Chapter 684: Breaking out of the ground


    The earthquake from Linhai forced all the Cloud Peak warriors to take a defensive stance. In such a foreign environment, they were forced to be on guard.


    This ce is too weird.


    Tong Hu touched his head and looked around. He was nervous when he faced such a broken city.


    If it isnt weird, then how would the boss be trapped?


    Boss isnt trapped; he chose to enter.


    Ah Yang and one of his brothers debated to reduce the invisible pressure they faced.


    The Battle Contribution Badge is not working.


    Liang Chuyin tried to contact Ye Zhongming, but there was still no sound. This made everyone worry again.


    This might be due to the distance. Linhai is a big city, so the boss might be elsewhere.


    Little Li looked at the frowning Liang Chuyin and consoled her.


    Little Li really liked this little girl who looked feisty but was very caring inside. She was beautiful and had a pair of smiley eyes. She was thoughtful and knew how to cook. Also, she came from the countryside like Little Li, which made her feel it was a waste that this young girl wasnt with the boss.


    Although the boss already had Xia Lei and Xia Bai following him like a shadow, something probably happened a long time ago. Little Li knew that for women to be loyal, the best way was to turn them into their own women. But this wouldnt change her feelings about Liang Chuyin being more suitable for Ye Zhongming.


    She was suitable for him in age, personality, and looks. Having a few women wasnt a problem for strong men in the apocalypse it was like that in peacetime, much less now!


    Of course, if Tong Hu had such a thought, she wouldnt hesitate to smash his head.


    Sister Ye, there are a bunch of mutated dogs on the left. But the situation is weird; you should take a look.


    A sentry returned with news. When they heard it, Mo Ye and the others rushed over while the main team remained on the spot.


    This was the path that Ye Zhongming agreed on, so they couldnt change it.


    They walked for a few minutes before they saw the mutated dogs. But most of them were dead, and the remaining few had fled.


    This Did the Life-Taking Carrot do it?


    These mutated dogs had turned into dried corpses, and their bodies were grey; their blood and flesh were sucked dry. This fits the features of things killed by the Life-Taking Carrot.


    But this ce was Linhais territory, so why would Life-Taking Carrots appear?


    Everyone thought back to the earthquake and had a bad feeling.


    Yi, another earthquake? Liang Chuyin looked below and felt like the ground was shaking. The moment she said it, the shaking became more intense.


    They rushed back, and the shaking was intense when they arrived back at the team.


    That What is that?


    Someone eximed, and everyone looked to see a giant body rising at a corner of the city around a few dozen kilometers away. A fur-like thing was dancing on that body.


    Damn! Zhang Dalong cursed, and he smashed his rod on the enemy. The strike hit the enemy, and his head shattered like it was made of ss.


    After killing that person, Zhang Dalong waved his weapon to the other side to knock the person getting close back. His chest caved in, and he died before he evennded.


    Two kills in a row, but not enough to allow Zhang Dalong to break free from this squad. The people he held hostage had turned on him and surrounded him with these people. Moreover, they heard that he had the secret of the Life Brain, so all these people were excited.


    I am hungry, I am hungry.


    Zhang Dalong smashed the silver rod on the ground, and an energy wave blew onto the people around. After a few seconds, his body started to change.


    A ck mist spread from his nose, ears, and mouth and quickly covered his body. His closed eyes suddenly opened, and it was red mixed with ck. Two ck horns appeared on his head as he spread his hands with long and sharp fingernails out from the mist.


    What is that?


    Many people were frightened by this thing, and they felt an intense danger.


    Seven people stood behind the ground, and when they saw Zhang Dalong transform, a middle-aged mans coat fell, and he walked towards Zhang Dalong.


    Ordinary soldiers couldnt handle such a battle, so it was time for the Lei Family head to attack.


    But he took a few steps before the city started shaking like an intense earthquake.


    After the initial chaos, some sensitive people noticed that it came from one direction. They looked and saw a big body rising from the ground. In a blink, it was a few dozen meters tall!


    Move aside!


    No! Show me what you are moving, and I will let you pass.


    Dont force me to kill you!


    You?


    The intense fights in front caused Ye Zhongming, who was discussing things with the leaders, to rush over.


    The team started to retreat from the tunnels they had dug. Things were smooth at the start, but they noticed some people in front of them after moving for a period.


    These people were cunning and had updated news. They found out what Surging Motion was doing. Although they didnt know the exact news, they had been waiting here to try to extort them.


    They were good at taking advantage of people and extorting them. They were sure that Surging Motion wouldnt waste time fighting them and would be easy for them to benefit.


    Of course, they had to be strong; if not, they would just end up dead.


    Actually, they were like those Lanpa waiting beside the dark river.


    Ye Zhongming looked at this hundred-strong squad. The leading few werent weak. Two were five-star evolved, and there were ten four-star evolved behind. They were indeed stronger than Surging Motion or Mei Na and Gan Lans squads individually.


    Before they could say anything, there was an intense earthquake. Stone started to drop from the tunnels, and a few secondster, the tunnel, which was a few hundred meters behind them, copsed. Numerous Life-Taking Carrot vines charged out towards them.


    At the same time, a voice spread from the hole above, which appeared after the tunnel copsed.


    I found you!

 Chapter 685: The chase

    Chapter 685: The chase


    No matter which direction one came from, they saw that slowly rising shadow at the center of Linhai.


    At that moment, all lifeforms were shocked.


    Although ones size didnt mean anything in the wheel world, bigger evolved lifeforms were usually harder to deal with.


    Apart from some silly ones, most of such lifeforms were strong.


    When such big things became gigantic, one could be sure they had a high evolution level and were very powerful!


    For example, that tree in hisst life was so huge that its crown covered the entire city. Looking at it from afar, one would be shocked by its aura. Those beings had formed their own world, and nine-star evolved wouldnt offend them.


    This Death King Tree that came up from underground was the same.


    The giant stem had the Life Taking Carrot around it. They grew on the thick branches; those soft branches were its twigs, and the hard ones were its branches.


    The Life-Taking Carrot was more like the Death King Trees hair. But to humans, these strands of hair were threatening enough.


    Apart from those that grew on the trunk, more of these nts had their roots and could move about on the ground. They were quick and popped up from every corner to kill everything they touched and absorb their energy. The energy would be transmitted back to the main body through roots to speed its evolution.


    At the same time, many dried corpses appeared from all around. They moved in unison towards one direction.


    The zombie horde that entered from one side was the first to bump into the dried corpses. There was a dried corpse nest there, and they surged out.


    The Sword Armor Zombie was the boss of the horde and had met many opponents in the past. It bumped into humans, other zombies, monsters, and other lifeforms.


    But it had never met such dried things that looked identical. It could sense that they were different from it, but it couldnt pinpoint what the difference was.


    But for the zombie horde, one rule had to be followed.


    Zombies either joined the horde to be Sword Armors subordinates or would fight until one side was killed.


    As for those who werent the same race There was no other possibility but to fight!


    Thus, Sword Armor told them to attack.


    What kind of scene was it when six digits of zombies charged? People who hadnt seen it before wouldnt know; those who did At least currently, most of those people are dead.


    There were still many dried corpses, over five thousand of them. They would usually be able to sweep Linhai, and no one would dare offend them.


    But they met an opponent now.


    The dried corpses didnt have much consciousness, and they didnt fear death. But the zombies didnt either.


    There were many dried corpses, enough to take over Linhai. But there were more zombies, and they came from outside, so they didnt bother to recognize them as the rulers.


    Moreover,pared to the singr fighting style of the dried corpses, the zombies had more variety and were stronger.


    Thus, when both groups shed, the zombie horde only slowed briefly before they drowned the dried corpses.


    The battle ended after two minutes without Sword Armor even attacking.


    It found an abnormally strong dried corpse and kicked aside one of its subordinates that dried to steal a piece. It tore a piece of its body and shoved it into its mouth.


    It chewed before spitting it out. If it still had human consciousness, it would say that it tasted like shit.


    This thing had no nutrients for the zombie at all.


    Sword Armor and its men, who had spent some time in the wilderness, needed energy, but these things werent providing it.


    But Sword Armors hunger made its senses sharper. It raised its head and sniffed. It then flew up into the sky. First, it saw that tree appearing from underground, but it didnt entice it at all. It then pointed in a direction before roaring. After which, the zombie horde dashed towards that direction.


    It had found a tempting meal!


    Ye Zhongming didnt expect the Death King Tree to spot him so quickly. This made him more anxious to flee this ce.


    Linhai still belonged to that fellow. Tangling with it here wasnt a wise choice.


    Under such a situation, with people still blocking his way, Ye Zhongming naturally wouldnt be polite.


    A thought rose in his head, and a small figure dashed out from behind him to punch the survivor, who was stretching his neck and looking at Ye Zhongming.


    She was also level five evolved, but the silver zombie was much stronger. A hole appeared on the neck of that five-star evolved.


    He screamed. That evolved raised his right hand, and a light de appeared, which sliced toward the silver zombies head.


    But a second figure appeared beside Ye Zhongming, and the puppet smashed that persons knees. That person copsed to a height simr to the twins. The silver zombie headbutted him, causing his face to cave. The light de disappeared, and he fell to the ground, twitching intensely.


    The silver corpse jumped and bit his neck, suckingrge amounts of energy from it.


    A five-star evolved was killed like a chicken in front of the twins. The people who were terrified by the Life-Taking Carrot were now silent, and they looked on in disbelief.


    Ye Zhongming used his finger. Python God Finger enhanced with Soul Refining Techniques mental attack hit the throat of the other five-star evolved. The finger was only half an inch in, but a hole appeared at the back of his neck. Blood spurted into the crowd, and the warm, salty liquid scattered across their body.


    Scram!


    Ye Zhongming hollered and led his people out. Those survivors who wanted to threaten them were the ones who turned and fled.


    If they fought head-on, Ye Zhongming wouldnt be able to kill a five-star evolved so easily. But these two were standing three meters from him, which was no different from asking to die.


    The Life-Taking Carrot got close behind him. After its body appeared on the ground, the Death King Tree also took its first step towards Ye Zhongming.


    The chase had officially begun.

 Chapter 686: I am not responsible

    Chapter 686: I am not responsible


    Why do I feel like you are a little weak?


    Gan Lan worked with him to smash some of the Life-Taking Carrots before looking at Ye Zhongming and asking.


    Half an hour had passed since the Death King Tree appeared on the ground and spotted Ye Zhongming. This team had already fought two battles with it.


    As the Life-Taking Carrots werent all gathered here, so Ye Zhongming led them to fight and move. Although they had losses but, they werent trapped. The equipment that the treant led people to protect continued to move.


    Sweat started to appear on Ye Zhongmings forehead. When he heard Gan Lan say that, he turned to look at her.


    I have a support job, Rhythm Observation.


    Gan Lan was in charge of supporting Ye Zhongming in this battle, so she followed beside him.


    Ye Zhongming frowned and was slightly shocked.


    Such a support job wasnt too useful during low levels. It didnt urately gauge the outside world situation and the targets changes. But as the job skill got stronger and the users level increased, this skill became more useful.


    In hisst life, many people said they would rather have two evolved at the same level fighting than fight one at the same level but with rhythm observation. That showed you how strong this support job was.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming also knew one thing. One of the most threatening assassins in hisst life had an assassination and sneaking main job, he also had this support job. He could use this job skill to find the moment when his target was weakest and most careless to attack. His sess rate was shocking.


    Who knew that this woman actually had such a skill?


    This was a good assassin.


    But thinking about how she was a fire element job user, Ye Zhongming found it a waste. People with sharp senses would spot this type of person with strong elemental jobs. This was a fatal mistake if she wanted to be an assassin.


    I used too much mental energy.


    Ye Zhongming gave a simple reply.


    He looked to the end of the tunnel, where there were sounds. It should be the Life-Taking Carrot, but it bumped into other survivors this time.


    Before escaping back here with the Rainbow Gate, Ye Zhongming went to another ce. He left a backup, but until now, he didnt know if that card would work.


    He might easily break this situation if all conditions were met and he was lucky.


    Of course, this was just a backup, and it wasnt even a trump card. Gan Lan gave him such a thought, which is why he would think about doing that.


    The most important thing now was to leave this ce and gather with his subordinates.


    Honestly, the people around him were too weak. If the Cloud Peak warriors had worked with him, they would have been half a kilometer further.


    Ah!


    Screams spread from ahead, and Ye Zhongming knew something had gone wrong. He led Gan Lan and me forward. The tunnel that had already been dug was damaged, and an oval-shaped hole formed when the ground above copsed.


    If one stood in this hole, one could see the sky outside.


    Ye Zhongming felt a sense of danger about that green liquid seeping from that hole.


    Although he didnt know what it was, Ye Zhongming guessed that this was what the Death King Treee used to control and modify dried corpses. So this situation wasnt good.


    He looked at the survivor, who screamed but was still pushed into the hole by survivors who failed to stop running. Ye Zhongming noticed that the hole wasnt too steep and that survivors could climb out of it.


    Charge up to the ground; it is our only choice!


    Ye Zhongming pointed up.


    Since they couldnt retreat, this was the only way connecting the underground to the surface.


    The entire team started to follow the hole up to the ground.


    Half a minuteter, someone pointed above and shouted.


    Dried corpse!


    To people in the underground city, their fear of the Death King Tree and Life-Taking Carrot wasnt as bad as that of dried corpses. After all, the Death King Tree and Life-Taking Carrot threatened them. It was like how nuclear weapons threatened people. The dried corpses were the normal weapons that were killing them.


    The group panicked.


    There were a thousand of them, but this number was too littlepared to the dried corpses.


    Seeing how Surging Motion performed so badly previously when they met dried corpses, Ye Zhongming knew that if he didnt do anything, this group that he had gathered together would break down.


    Bring them and follow me. Ye Zhongming signaled to Ya Tian.


    I will clear an area. Follow us, okay? Ye Zhongming said to the group, I know that you are afraid, but fear cant solve anything. The Death King Tree has gone mad, and it will eat everyone here to evolve to level nine. Apart from charging out, there is no other way to live. We have to risk everything!


    I will be at the front, anyone who wants to live, follow me!


    He led the twins and the zombies he created to charge up.


    When he reached the surface, he saw tens of thousands of dried corpses around the hole.


    He jumped on a meter-tall piece of ruins and took a look. Many dried corpses were gathering. If his team couldnt move quickly, they would be trapped if they got surrounded.


    There was no other way but to fight. Ye Zhongming jumped off and joined the chaotic battle.


    When Ye Zhongming risked his life to survive, a caravan used their mobility to get nearby. A young man stood on the roof and looked around with his binocrs.


    Suddenly, something appeared in his sight, and he looked closely before shouting.


    Boss, I noticed many dried corpses. They are gathering! Some survivors are trapped there. Yi, why is there a big hole?


    Other situations around.


    A calm voice spread from inside.


    The young man looked around before aiming the binocrs back at the center of Linhai.


    Boss, I wont be responsible for what I say next. The young man swallowed his saliva, I think that the Death King Trees target is this bunch of humans

 Chapter 687: Sky Star Beetle part 1

    Chapter 687: Sky Star Beetle part 1


    You


    The people at the front of the party shouted, but the caravan didnt seem to be stopping.


    Ye Zhongmings eyes turned red.


    It was difficult for the team to maintain such a state under the huge pressure of the dried corpses. If a third faction interfered, the team would copse, and the equipment would be damaged. Liu Zhenghongs research would be obstructed and fail to break through.


    This meant Cloud Peak would lose a fierce weapon like the crystal weapons! Look at the status of crystal weapons now and think about how they would lose gene warriors. Ye Zhongmings eyes turned red.


    He tried his best and took the risk alone in Linhai. It was okay with Death King Tree plotted against him after all; it was a level eight lifeform and controlled many dried corpses. Who knew how many weird skills it had? The one attack skill it had was also very strong.


    But what was happening with this caravan? Did they have enemies here? Did they want to rob them? Or were they just trying to take advantage?


    Ye Zhongming might not have had many ways to deal with the dried corpses, but he did have many ways to kill survivors.


    The Demon Nurturing Bee Hive appeared, and the Needle Birds flew at the caravan.


    The needle birds werent a big threat to the dried corpses as their poison wasnt lethal, but not to humans. If they got hit in core areas or were poisoned, they would die. At worst, they would lose their ability to fight.


    Ye Zhongming didnt care who was stopping him; he would kill the person who was blocking him.


    The Needle Bird King was already a level-six lifeform, with many level-five needle birds, the majority of which were level four. The moment they appeared, Ye Zhongmings group was shocked.


    There are so many mutated lifeforms with an average level of four! What was their average level? At most three!


    Which means that these flying lifeforms were at a higher level than them! They thought back to how strong Ye Zhongming was, and everyone realized that Ye Zhongming alone could kill all of them.


    An ear-piercing braking sound spread from the front!


    The guy inside had seen the flying beasts.


    Cloud Peaks boss! Please stop. We are from Cannibal Chain and have cooperated with your subordinates!


    A guys voice spread. A water barrier appeared above the caravan to block the Needle Birds, but considering how fast it dissipated, it would probably onlyst a few seconds.


    Cannibal Chain? Came to an agreement? Thinking about how his subordinates had entered Linhai, Ye Zhongming hesitated before calling the Needle Birds back.


    In the drivers seat, Ruan Xiao looked at the flying beasts returning to the green equipment and sighed in relief.


    He was prepared to crush this battle squad even if Ye Zhongming was inside!


    The faction that analyzed the Feasting Day the most wasnt these squads trapped in Linhai but Cannibal Chain.


    They relied on intel collection and sales and provided services as intermediaries. They were interested in anything that could produce value.


    In Linhai, the treasure of the Feasting Day was something that the Cannibal Chain wouldnt give up on. They had scouted this ce hundreds of times and also went around to find news.


    Why were there so many survivors this time, and why did they know the exact time of Feasting Day? It was because many of them received information about Linhai and the Feasting Day.


    Cannibal Chain was the one who spread the news.


    They wanted the treasure this time.


    The legend of the Life Brain was too attractive, and Ruan Xiao himself was greedy.


    For this feasting day, to achieve his goal, he spread the news to attract more people to Linhai. His wishes were for them to be the cannon fodder so that they could fight the Death King Tree, and he could benefit.


    Working with the Ying City Alliance was just a lie. Some of the news he gave them was also fake, intended to misdirect them to fight with the Death King Tree.


    They had given Ye Zhongming a high evaluation, but he analyzed it. If Ye Zhongming was alone, his subordinates and he could deal with him.


    Thus, he got excited when he was sure the Death King Tree was chasing Ye Zhongming. He even felt like things were too simple. He ordered the caravan to drive over. His eyes locked on the ck bag that Ye Zhongming carried.


    Ruan Xiao knew there was a high chance that the Life Brain was inside. If not, the tree wouldnt be so emotional to chase him.


    But although his wishes were good, reality was cruel.


    Ye Zhongming summoned many high-level flying beasts with a wave of his hand, the strongest of which was on the same level as Ruan Xiao.


    The mutated beasts alone were enough to trouble Cannibal Chain, much less Ye Zhongming, who looked like he was going to kill them.


    Ruan Xiao knew he couldnt kill Ye Zhongming under such a situation. Even if he couldnt defeat Cannibal Chain, he could retreat. If he failed to kill him, even if he got the Life Brain, Ruan Xiao would not be confident in facing the guy who would lead Ying City to take revenge.


    Then, everything would be meaningless.


    Ruan Xiao wasnt a stubborn old man with a clear merchants mind. He would change his thoughts when he realized things werent going well.


    One had to say that he was a person that could adapt.


    Since he couldnt defeat them, then he shall work together. It wasnt much. If he had a chance, he could still change sides.


    Your men and ours entered Linhai and didnt use this direction. I will bring you to meet with them! Ruan Xiao jumped out of the car and raised his hands as he walked over.


    I am a partner, and your subordinates will agree, " Ruan Xiao said, then looked at the dried corpses still attacking them and the Death King Tree rushing over. He said solemnly, But I think you need my help now!


    He waved to the back. Hundreds of warriors jumped out of the caravan, all holding guns. They started to fire at the dried corpses.


    To show you my sincerity, Boss Ye, I am willing to help you deal with that fellow for free. But you would have to pay the next time.


    Ruan Xiao smiled and took out a small box. He opened it calmly, and a dozen finger-sized bugs flew out. They had long feelers that were a mix of white and ck and wore bright ck armor.


    The enemy of trees-- Sky Star Beetle!

 Chapter 687.5- Sky Star Beetle part 2

    Chapter 687.5- Sky Star Beetle part 2


    Before the dried corpses gathered in scale, they couldnt cause much of a threat to Ye Zhongming.


    But he needed to clear some space so that the team could charge up. This was different from other fights.


    He crafted one more Moon Edge and sliced the dried corpses around. He was then able to take a few steps.


    Moreover, dried corpses would push back at ces he wasnt attacking, forcing him to attack those at the side.


    Initially, this situation was still good when the twins were beside him. But when they had to expand the room, the situation got worse.


    He used several job skills and reduced the dried corpses around.


    At this time, the team started to jump out of the hole, but the area they cleared was around a hundred square meters. This space was not enough.


    Fortunately, the treant and his dried corpses climbed up to help reduce the pressure.


    He observed the path ahead and decided to make some changes.


    He sent some information to the silver zombie and gathered the iron zombies together.


    As the twins could control the iron zombies, they gathered quickly and started charging in one direction.


    The Dried corpses led by the treant and some warriors filled the gaps they left.


    With a few strong evolved as the anchors, the team entered a defensive state. Only the twins and their iron zombie horde were attacking.


    They charged around the dried corpses and, after a certain distance, moved toward Ye Zhongming.


    The dried corpses werent too strong. Once the iron zombies stirred them up, they started to show chaos. Some went to surround them to try to destroy them, while some continued to charge at Ye Zhongming and the others. This reduced the strength of their attacks.


    Ye Zhongming felt the pressure was reduced and started to lead them to a counterattack. They began to pincer and wipe out many dried corpses.


    This allowed them to clear more space.


    But Ye Zhongming knew that this wouldnt solve the root cause. He was just using the death of iron zombies to trade for more space.


    Seeing that most of them were up, he led them to flee in a specified direction.


    The battle hadnt stopped, and the team continued to kill dried corpses. However, more of them came, and the pressure increased.


    The dried corpses couldnt do much to this team yet as Ye Zhongming, the twins, and the treant were there. The defensive line looked like it was on the verge of copse, but it didnt.


    Life-Taking Carrot appeared!


    The people at the back panicked. Those vines had climbed out and were chasing them.


    The dried corpses have finished gathering there!


    Mei Na pointed out that tens of thousands of dried corpses were there, and they were moving toward the front of the team.


    Ye Zhongming frowned, and he knew that the Death King Tree was in control. His target of getting out was easily guessed, so the Death King Tree was prepared.


    Right when he was thinking about the Death King Tree, that fellow seemed like it wanted to show its presence. It screamed, and the vines at the back stopped. The roots stretched to the bottom of that hole and absorbed the green liquid. The leaves started to wrap and be thin and long tubes that stabbed the brains of the dried corpses nearby.


    Through the vines, the sticky liquid was being injected into their bodies.


    Everyone looked on in shock as those dried bodies turned green and their aura strengthened. Some of them started to change and had weapons appear.


    Death King Tree used a method humans couldnt understand to create two thousand strengthened dried corpses.


    The vines thatpleted all this shriveled. Those strengthened, dried corpses roared before charging at him.


    I Block! The treant struggled to speak. He controlled the dried corpses to face off against them. The treant could tell that his dried corpses werent as strong as Ye Zhongmings zombies. Be it his current position or to test those strengthened dried corpses out, his dried corpses were more suited to fight them.


    The two groups shed. There was no blood and no screams, just the sound of limbs flying.


    After Ye Zhongming and the twins wiped out many of his dried corpses, the remaining ones were quite strongjust that there werent too many. Although they didnt copse, they suffered more losses than the strengthened, dried corpse side.


    Ye Zhongming took a look and knew that the treants subordinates wouldnt hold on for long.


    The sky dimmed, and he saw a green mist when he raised his head. His heart sank.


    Although it wasnt as thick as underground, this was the channeling of World Nature.


    The Death King Tree would use this skill again to prevent him from leaving.


    Ye Zhongming had experienced this before, and some wounds werent healed.


    This team would die here if the skill were half as strong as before.


    When he was worried, a caravan appeared and headed right for them.

 Chapter 688: Doing something in the meantime

    Chapter 688: Doing something in the meantime


    There was still a huge team that hadnt entered Linhai.


    Zhao Xingmei, Bai Feng, and the other Ying City leaders stood outside the city and looked at the figure who was going crazy.


    Everyone knew that the figure that seemed small to them here was huge and probably around a hundred meters tall.


    Putting it more objectively, it was around 30 stories in height!


    This height was gigantic for humans.


    Even a dumb person would know it was the Death King Tree, and that fellow was going crazy in the city.


    Cloud Peak informed them before they left and told them to assist them from the outside. But everyone knew that was because it was too risky to head in, and even Cloud Peak themselves werent confident.


    Moreover, these higher-ups knew it had been some time since Ye Zhongming entered Linhai. He hadnte out. Cloud Peak entered to search for him. Naturally, they wouldnt allow others to interfere in this matter. After all, Cloud Peak was Cloud Peak, and Ying City was Ying City. Even if both sides worked well with each other, they werent the same faction, and although their interests were linked, there were still reasons for that.


    These bosses didnt think much about Cloud Peaksck of trust in them, and they felt like it was normal. After all, everyone worked together because of Ye Zhongming. If anything happened to him, they would have to reconsider their rtionship.


    Now, everyone had a tough choice to make.


    Should they enter Linhai, take a huge risk, and even be prepared to risk their lives to fight that fellow to search for and probably save Ye Zhongming?


    Or should they stay here? On the surface, they were listening to Cloud Peaks instructions, but in truth, they were just standing aside when that guy needed their help.


    Boss Bai what do you think this time?


    Zhao Xingmei squinted her beautiful eyes and saw Bai Feng, who had his arms crossed. At the same time, she looked at the other faction bosses.


    When looking at the Death King Tree, Bai Feng was in a daze, and only after a short while did he say, I am going to enter.


    Why are you so decisive this time?


    Zhao Xingmei looked at Linhai and casually asked.


    Although the other bosses didnt say anything, they still listened closely. These two factions were the strongest, and their leaders'' decisions affected them.


    Because I have fallen behind.


    Bai Fengs tone was a little sad.


    Zhao Xingmei was stunned by that sudden sentence, but she understood what he meant.


    Cloud Peaks core member evolution level had reached five stars. Bai Feng and the other Ying City bosses were only five-star.


    In other words, if Bai Feng and the others joined Cloud Peak, they wouldnt be core members. They would, at most, be team captains.


    This difference forced him, originally the top in Ying City, to lower his head.


    We get many benefits by following Boss Ye. Look at our equipment, it is far better than before. We also gained a lot of demon crystals, and many people have evolved because of that.


    But We arent from Cloud Peak. The core things wonte to us.


    Bai Feng took out Cloud Peaks first-generation demon crystal gun and shook it, I am not being jealous or angry. On the contrary, I am envious. If we were in their position, we would do far worse than them.


    Have you all noticed? We are already used to getting benefits behind them. Although we will risk our lives, we arent facing real danger. Many people have already forgotten what it was like to be unable to fall asleep because it is just too safe being with Cloud Peak.


    Bai Fengughed self-mockingly, But they are moving too quickly, and I cant catch up.


    This is a chance to help them when they need us. After this, we can speak terms with Boss Ye. Although we have to risk our lives, there is no free lunch, right?


    So, I want to take the gamble. If it works, I will request to purchase evolution potions from Boss Ye. I hope to purchase all of Renxing Battle Squads potions from Boss Ye if possible.


    Bai Feng didnt say everything he nned, but that was nearly it. The only thing he hid was that after spending all this time, Bai Feng guessed that Ye Zhongming had a way to raise the sess rate of the wheel. If not, he wouldnt have been able to get so many potions.


    Since that was the case, purchasing potions from Cloud Peak would be simpler, and they might even get a discount. Even if it wasnt huge, but it was still a sizeable saving.


    But Bai Feng knew that Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming wouldnt give him all that for no reason. He needed a chance, and this was the perfect opportunity if he entered Linhai now to help them.


    He said so much to persuade these people, especially Zhao Xingmei, to act with him. This would make things safer, and their chances of seeding would greatly increase.


    As expected, many people were tempted after hearing Bai Feng say so much.


    I think Boss Bai is right. Zhao Xingmei adjusted her cor, I am really jealous of those few women in Cloud Peak. Look at what they use and wear, and look at what we use and wear. The gap is huge. Arent they forcing me to be a mistress?


    After that joke, a look of determination and seriousness appeared on her face.


    A mistress still has to work hard in this day and age!


    The Ying City Alliance entered Linhai half an hour after the Death King Tree appeared!


    Sky Star Beetle can secrete a very strong poison that can cause the mutated nts to wither and die. We tested. One of these small things can cause a level four nt to die right away and cause a level five nt to wither. Level six nts will numb and enter a confused state.


    Although we hadnt used it on level seven nts, it should be effective. Ruan Xiao released these unassuming level-one mutated lifeforms. They flew into the sky toward the Death King Tree.


    The Death King Tree should be level eight; I cant ensure these ten would kill it, but to cause it some En, bad feelings would be possible.


    At this time, the Cannibal Chain firepower on the main battlefield was being shone. Their urate shooting and abundant ammo suppressed the dried corpses away. This gave Ye Zhongmings team some breathing room.


    He looked at the twins and smiled at Ye Zhongming, The problem is here. When this big fellow is in a negative state, Bss Ye, what do you want to do?


    Continue to flee Or take the chance to do something big?

 Chapter 689: Surrounded

    Chapter 689: Surrounded


    The green gas from World Nature became thicker and thicker, covering arge part of Linhai. When many fleeing survivors looked into the sky, they didnt know what it was.


    That water barrier was five intensity. If needed, I can adjust it to 78 at most.


    Ye Zhongming was stunned when he heard Ruan Xiao say that.


    This Cannibal Chain leaders point was obvious. He knew the green mist was the Death King Trees attack skill. From Ye Zhongmings slight expression change, he also guessed his fear of the green gas.


    This observation skill and judgment made Ye Zhongming wary.


    Clear Sky Lake, it is my strong defensive equipment. I hope it helps you.


    Ye Zhongming rolled his eyes and felt ufortable at how this Cannibal Chain boss was speaking.


    But he started to think quickly. He evaluated the difference between the barrier at level five intensity and the one being attacked by the Needle Birds at 78 intensity.


    This concerned whether or not it could block the Death King Trees World Nature.


    It needs at least gold grade. Is your equipment strong enough?


    Ye Zhongming pointed at the gas while looking at Ruan Xiao.


    His expression changed, and he nodded, It would be taxing, but it should be possible, but


    You know that I am a businessman.


    As the dried corpses around were cleared, they had space to talk. The team around started to rest and prepare for the next operation.


    Since you are a merchant, then we can talk about anything?


    As long as the price can tempt me, I can even pick up the soap for you.


    Then, three points!


    The two of them spoke quickly. Ye Zhongming raised three fingers, One, my subordinates wille over.


    It isnt hard to inform them. Ruan Xiao nodded. This wasnt a problem for him.


    Two, your Clear Sky Lake needs to listen to my orders even if it gets destroyed in the end.


    That requirement was quite strict. He frowned and hesitated on how to reply.


    The reason why I am still here is because you have this equipment.


    He didnt have to say much and felt like it was enough for Ruan Xiao to decide.


    Okay!


    He was biting his teeth as he agreed. This was his best equipment, and it took up half of what he had.


    But the price I want wont be low.


    Ruan Xiao was gritting his teeth as he said.


    Ye Zhongming shrugged, Three, many people came to Linhai, right? Convince them to work with me.


    Ruan Xiao had expected the first two points, but this third one was unexpected. He also didnt understand.


    Work together? What do you mean? He was hiring them to risk their lives for him in such a situation. He would pay them money. Even so, things wont be easy. Everyone craved treasures so they would feel like they could be lucky. As long as such a mentality existed, getting them to work together would be hard. Even if they agreed, you wouldnt know if it was real or fake.


    Not only that, but the payment was also a problem. The price would definitely be high today. To an extent, he was giving people a chance to extort him. Didnt Ruan Xiao do the same after realizing he couldnt deal with Ye Zhongming?


    Also, Ruan Xiao didnt understand. Even if Cannibal Chain used their familiar methods to connect the evolved here together, what did Ye Zhongming want to do? With so many people, he had to pay a high price, so what would he get in return?


    But if that were the case, Cannibal Chain would definitely get many more benefits.


    I agree!


    Ruan Xiao was the Southeast Region manager of Cannibal Chain, one of the five heads, and he was decisive.


    Use mes!


    He hadnt discussed the price with Ye Zhongming. He took the Message Fireworks that he got from a wheel. He wrote a few words on the smooth empty area, and a momentter, a bright-colored me lit in the sky. It also formed a few wordsCloud Peak,e here. Ye.


    One four-star potion. Ruan Xiao said.


    Ye Zhongming pouted, This money was easily earned.


    To have such a thing when you need it is an ability in itself. Ruan Xiao replied


    The Death King Tree continued to rush over. Any buildings in front of it would copse from its branches. Many dried corpses and a Life-Taking Carrot appeared in front of everyone. Each time they appeared, they got closer.


    I can send people to contact the others, but the price Ruan Xiao saw that Ye Zhongming was silent. He smiled and asked Ye Zhongming what price he could give.


    If there are more than 200 warriors, you will get six bottles of four-star potion. If it doesnt reach 200, then three bottles. If there are over five hundred, I will give 12 bottles. If there are over a thousand, one five-star evolution potion!


    Ye Zhongming told Ruan Xiao, I will give them to you directly. You decide what you give the others.


    Wow, very generous, but I like it. Ruan Xiao smiled brightly. He saw a huge opportunity here as the middleman.


    After the battle, I will also pay the factions based on the number of sacrificed evolved and their levels.


    As for your Clear Sky Lake, it should be an energy equipment, right? Although I dont know what its energy source is, two five-star evolution potions. One for using it and one for damaging it. If it is destroyed, I will pay you one six-star potion.


    No, this is gold equipment; it is the top equipment in the entire apocalypse. Is it only worth one six-star potion?


    Ruan Xiao knew this price was reasonable but couldnt say that to Ye Zhongming. He had to raise the payment.


    Ye Zhongming blinked, Manager Ruan, actually, you made a mistake.


    Ruan Xiao was stunned, and he frowned, What mistake?


    You revealed your best item too early. And I can actually snatch it.


    I admit that maybe I cant do anything to you, but you might not be strong enough to snatch my things.


    Ruan Xiao smiled, but his gaze was ice cold.


    What about with them? Ye Zhongming raised his chin. Ruan Xiao turned around and saw a squad in full silver equipment appear in his vision. Although they were a distance away, they were rushing over. At the front was a majestic golden dog! It was Cloud Peak that was called over by the fireworks!


    I have to thank you. Ye Zhongming smiled.


    Ruan Xiao felt frustrated and only nodded after a while.


    Then I will contact the others; Boss Ye, wait here. Ruan Xiao adjusted his mood and prepared to leave. He took two steps before turning around.


    Why is Boss Ye contacting so many people?


    Ye Zhongming pointed at the Death King Tree, To surround it.


    Ruan Xiao stumbled.

 Chapter 690: The enemy noticed

    Chapter 690: The enemy noticed


    Yellow Ball cried a little and pounced at Ye Zhongming. It stretched its tongue and wanted to lick its Master.


    As usual, Ye Zhongming pushed its head to the side. This huge fellow could only wag its tail to show that it was still the Masters good dog.


    Shortly behind Yellow Ball was Liang Chuyin, who had the Wind Dancer job and had reached six-star evolved. The influencers eyes were red. She stopped beside Ye Zhongming. She looked around and saw that there were no issues before rxing. She kicked Yellow Ball aside before hugging him and kissing him.


    After this short process, they had a friendly but close conversation.


    Influencer, this isnt your style.


    This has always been my style; I was afraid you would be sacred.


    Then I wont be scared now?


    Who cares? If I am not more proactive now, you will go through too many hands!


    Is it even okay for you to speak to me like that?


    Who even cares? After this ends, you better climb into my bed. If not, you can forget about climbing into anyone elses.


    ...


    Anyways, if you dont do it with me, I will do it with you!


    Her face turned red. She moved to the side, leaving Ye Zhongming coughing there.


    Next was Xia Bai. She wore a mask, and no one could see her expression. She probably wouldnt have any expression in front of so many. She just looked at him before standing behind him. She was loyal and followed her responsibility. But Ye Zhongming could sense that she was unhappy that he didnt bring her in. But due to her absolute loyalty to him, she just didnt mention it.


    Next were Littel Tiger, Tong Hu, Ah Yang, etc, who asked if he was fine.


    Ye Zhongmign greeted all of them. He smiled at Mo Ye, who was at the back of the group. Previously, he was only 10% confident, but suddenly, he was 30% confident.


    It felt fantastic that his group was beside him!


    Cloud Peaks appearance shocked the Linhai people.


    First, there was that level six battle beast that everyone would pay attention to. Then, there was Xia Bais thick killing intent, which everyone knew was not someone to be trifled with.


    Some people here had seen Linhais strongest Lin Xing before. This persons aura was strong, too, but they had never felt such killing intent. Many guessed what this level of this woman who wore a mask and held a scythe was.


    After the initial shock, it was Cloud Peaks eye-catching silver equipment.


    All of them had silver equipment, each with at least three pieces. Those at the front were core members, and some had more than six pieces!


    What kind of concept was that? In other words, the number of silver equipment they had was probably many times what those in Linhai had now.


    Some of the core members had green equipment, and some even had sets, which Linhai had never seen before.


    Ye Zhongming had already given them a deep impression previously that had reached the level of Lin Xing.


    But when they saw his subordinates, they realized that he was not only strong himself, his subordinates were strong too. Lin Xings men couldntpare to them; the equipment alone was very different!


    Many people noticed that there were over three digits worth of five-star evolved!


    If you added the entire Linhai together, there wouldnt have been this many!


    Five-star evolved were faction leaders in Linhai but they were just team captains here.


    This difference was huge!


    A battle squad was stronger than an entire city. This sudden reality was something many people couldnt ept.


    This was Ye Zhongmings support? They werent just strong; they were pretty much overpowered.


    Yang Yixi, Mei Na, and Gan Lan looked at one another and saw the shock in each others eyes. They couldnt imagine what kind of status Ye Zhongming had outside. But now, it was a good thing for them. With their help, their chance of leaving greatly increased.


    The treant was excited. After all, he had agreed to head to his faction to see Liu Zhenghong. Naturally, it would be better if his battle squad was strong.


    Boss, what is the n?


    Little Tiger was anxious and asked Ye Zhongming what he wanted to do. The entire Linhai was in chaos, and Cloud Peak was excited.


    They loved to fight.


    Send people to move these equipment outside. These are what Sister Liu wants, so we must treat them seriously.


    Ye Zhongming said it to Mo Ye. She nodded and sent a team to ship these out.


    No matter what, they had to protect these. As long as these were protected, their mission in Linhai waspleted.


    Ye Zhongming didnt follow. Most of the dried corpses wouldnt target that group, so they would be rtively safe.


    The others, follow me To kill it!


    Ye Zhongming looked towards the Death King Tree.


    Zhang Dalong stood up, and his mouth was covered in blood.


    Hundreds of corpses surrounded him in the center.


    Since the Death King Tree emerged, those people and big families were drawn away. Zhang Dalong had been searching for human evolved.


    He needed to replenish energy to maintain his transformed state.


    His job was very strong, and he was satisfied with it.


    This was until he met Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak. He failed in the battle and was forced to leave and find a new way.


    The world wouldnt push you to a corner. After he killed a protector beast, he gained a new bloodline that increased his strength!


    But this bloodline had a long cooldown that could be reduced by eating human meat. After activating it, you could use blood to extend the time and increase the power. This power would slowly dissipate. To maintain it, you had to eat people.


    He finished those subordinates from the jail.


    He also gained other things like a recipe that didnt need the specific job. It recorded a way to have a second life. Moreover, both lives could stack strength. It was Aery Essence Water!


    The core material was the essence vein of a nt, where the crystal was connected to the main body. The higher the level, the better the water''s effect.


    Zhang Dalong targeted the Death King Tree.


    But before he could make a move, he needed to eat more people and get more energy.


    A firework lit up the sky, and his eyes opened wide!


    Cloud Peak? Ye?

 Chapter 691: Counter attack

    Chapter 691: Counter attack


    Why choose here?


    The treant saw that Ye Zhongming had selected a spot where they would surround and kill the Death King Tree. He asked.


    After Cannibal Chain protected them as they left, some of their forces remained. Some leaders, like Yang Yixi, Mei Na, Gan Lan, etc., were sent out by Cloud Peak to recruit underground city survivors to join in their operation.


    The remuneration was definitely notparable to what he gave to Cannibal Chain and those outside factions, but it was still tempting.


    Since they were trying to kill it, he should try his best to gather all the forces together.


    There is a space here, and there are buildings around. It is suitable for closebat and ranged attacks. Moreover, we must pass a dense living area, a water park, a newly dug base, and an industrial area.


    Ye Zhongming pointed at the map, These ces can help to stop the dried corpses that have been following us. We will have time and space to pass through and head to the Death King Tree. It would also give us time to find other teams.


    There was another thing that Ye Zhongming didnt mention. If Surging Motion were here, they would notice that the final battlefield was above their base.


    Little Tiger, time to go!


    Ye Zhongming shouted and called Little Tiger, who was sniping dried corpses. The team followed the n and retreated.


    Boss, it isnt interesting to kill these fellows.


    The dried corpses demon crystals were dim, and no flesh and blood flew like when they attacked humans or other mutated lifeforms. Even the hits felt different. After a year in the apocalypse, these high-level evolved didnt find this fun.


    Todays main opponent. Ye Zhongming smiled and led everyone away.


    Without the equipment dragging them back, the remaining people were very strong, and the core was still from Cloud Peak. They followed the n and started to make rounds around Linhai.


    At this time, Linhai was in chaos. The people underground came to the surface and started fleeing in all directions, and people on the outside also started to charge in.


    The Life-Taking Carrot entered the city and killed everything it could see. After some time, it mysteriously disappeared.


    Dried corpses appeared from various spots, killing all the lifeforms they could see. Each of them hade from a different direction, but they were mostly heading to one position.


    The battle was about to begin on every inch ofnd.


    But no matter which direction, each survivor observed the King Death Tree. Some tried to avoid it, while others tried to get closer.


    The Death King Tree wasnt slow, but its roots werent legs, so it wasnt as nimble when it moved. Many buildings blocked its path.


    The Life-Taking Carrot killed evolved and absorbed their energy to transfer to the Death King Tree. Its injuries after being hit by Ye Zhongmings intelligence mark were starting to heal. But because the Life Brain was stolen, its face was dark and serious.


    But when Ye Zhongming plotted against it, it did the same. It chased him while using its strong mental energy to control everything in Linhai. It even changed its n after hearing that Ye Zhongming changed directions.


    The Death King Tree was also preparing in ces humans couldn''t see.


    High-level lifeforms had a sharp sense of danger.


    It took slightly more time in the suburbs for the 20 thousand from Ying City to enter.


    Ying City Alliance knew most of what Cannibal Chain sold to Cloud Peak. But when they saw the dried corpses for the first time, they were shocked. A two-thousand-strong group of dried corpses blocked their path, which wasnt enough to threaten them. Without much losses, they cleared them out.


    But the Ying City Alliance, especially the leaders, werent too happy. The pressure the Death King Tree gave them increased as they were close.


    Various bosses, the situation isnt good!


    A humannded from the sky and retracted its light wing afternding.


    This was a faction head who obtained a flying job. He was a four-star evolved, and his rare but practical job gave him status in Ying City. Ye Zhongming even thought of bringing him into Cloud Peak.


    In the alliance army, because of his job, he would be a sentry to provide intel for everyone.


    Le , what is bad?


    Bai Feng asked. The others also crowded around.


    Now that everyone was in danger, every little piece of information concerned their lives, and they had to be careful.


    This flying job user called Le Zi pointed in one direction, I saw Yellow Ball, and a silver-equipped squad followed it. It should be Cloud Peak. They are quick. I think they found Boss Ye and are rushing over.


    Everyone nodded; this analysis was reasonable.


    But I found something abnormal. Le Zi said solemnly, On that side, that side, and in front of the building, many Life-Taking Carrots are gathering. They are shaking their bodies toward the sky, and in four corners of the city, brown flowers are blooming. I swear they werent there when we entered.


    Everyone looked at each other and didnt know what that news meant.


    That isnt it.


    Not it? Even Zhao Xingmei and Bai Fengs expressions werent too good this time.


    If that is where Boss Ye is, then his 2, 4, 7, and 11 o''clock directions have four huge groups of dried corpses gathering. I dont know the exact number, butpared to our squads, they are at least 50 thousand! They Have surrounded Boss Ye.


    Also


    Also? Their throats were dry. Four hordes were 200 thousand. That was not enough. There were more?


    I saw many flying dried corpses. They upied a roof. I dont know how quick they are, but even if they can glide, I think they can arrive where Boss Ye is in ten minutes.


    Everyone was stunned. Boss Ye was about to get surrounded!

 Chapter 692: Finally began

    Chapter 692: Finally began


    Hearing Le Zis words, everyone knew the situation was a mess.


    They heard why Ye Zhongming entered Linhai, but they didn''t know much because the Gene Warrior project was a top secret in Cloud Peak. If not for them witnessing their attack in the Cloud Peak battle, they probably would have no news at all.


    But they didnt understand the importance of this thing to Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak. Many of their hearts felt like there was something else, which was why Ye Zhongming was willing to take such a huge risk. It was definitely not for a few sets of equipment.


    Cloud Peak should have gathered with Ye Zhongming, but they didnt look like they nned to leave the city. It was obvious that the treasure had not been obtained, but if they were still inside, they would be surrounded by the dried corpses.


    Once Ye Zhongming got surrounded, then Should they save him or not?


    If they didnt save him, entering this ce would be pointless. Save, and they would face a few hundred thousand dried corpses!


    Everyone wanted to get closer to Cloud Peak but still wanted to be alive.


    Le Zi, fly again to check the situation!


    Zhao Xingmei tapped his shoulder and told him to fly again.


    How many flying dried corpses are there?


    Bai Feng suddenly shouted to Le Zi, who was flying up.


    Around ten thousand!


    Bai Feng lowered his head, and everyone saw how serious he was.


    A group of maned dogs ising from the nine-o''clock direction, a few hundred; get ready to fight.


    When Le Zi flew into the sky, he warned those below as a few hundred mutated animals entered Linhai.


    The team that had been through a war didnt panic. The team formation waspact, and the squad facing that direction faced off against them.


    The battle started and ended quickly. The mutated lifeforms, whose average level was three and didnt have high intelligence, couldnt cause many problems for the team. After the two evolved died and a few dozen people paid the price of a dozen injuries, these maned dogs added some ie for this team.


    The battle ended, and Le Zinded again.


    This thing is a huge problem. Le Zi drank some water from a subordinate. Before others asked, he started to talk about how the situation ahead had changed.


    Boss Ye should have gathered with those from Cloud Peak. They are too far, so I cant see too clearly. But they quickly separated. They didnt look like they were heading out but were moving around that tree. A team is moving south to wrap around. I dont know what they want to do, but I saw the golden dog; I think it is together with Boss Ye.


    Everyone understood Le Zis words but didnt understand what Ye Zhongming was doing. Did he want to wrap around?


    Not only that, two teams have appeared on our side. The team to our left is at least five thousand strong and has stopped at a ce. The one on our right Is a zombie horde, a real zombie horde! There are Over a hundred thousand of them!


    The Ying City leaders were in an uproar.


    What was going on? Why were more and more lifeforms joining in? Not only was there a five thousand human squad, but a hundred thousand strong zombie horde appeared. What was going on?


    The leaders discussed and spected about the possibilities, and they also considered how to make their choices.


    Honestly, many people were thinking about retreating. This was different from when they were in the center city. It was a battle between humans and ocean beasts, a race battle. It didnt matter if you were willing or not; you needed to pick up your weapon to fight for a chance to survive.


    So, it didnt matter if they wanted to fight or not.


    But they did have a way out, which was nearby. They could leave here in half an hour with their speed and escape this chaotic city.


    Life was the most precious in the apocalypse.


    Le Zi, was the zombie horde moving along with Boss Ye?


    En, they are moving but arent rushing over. They are maintaining a distance. But there are some scattered dried corpses behind him, around 5 to 6 thousand pushing Boss Yes team.


    Zhao Xingmei sighed in relief when she heard that reply.


    Everyone paid attention to the top leader of Ying City. Her intellect deserved far more respect than her looks.


    I have a guess. Zhao Xingmei drew a simple map on the ground.


    Everyone knows Boss Ye; he isnt someone to take losses. He wont separate his team for no reason to wrap around the King Death Tree. I think he has a goal. He might even be finding a good ce to kill the tree.


    Everyone looked at each other. They thought about Ye Zhongmings past behavior and felt it was possible.


    The Death King Tree was level eight, but Cloud Peak did have a seven-star evolved. Boss Ye was around seven-star strength, too. Along with his many six-star evolved and pets, as well as his two purple equipment and the full silver equipment squad, there was a chance he could kill a level-eight lifeform.


    All of you should have guessed. Zhao Xingmei made many spots on the map, No matter what Boss Ye wants to do, from his pathing, he definitely doesnt know about the Death King Trees n. Even if he wants to kill the Death King Tree or if he has another goal, he would still get surrounded.


    Our choice is simple. We either leave or survive on our own in the future or help Boss Ye break this encirclement.


    Zhao Xingmei stood up and pped her hands, which were covered in dirt, I want to help Boss Ye. I have no reason to retreat. I believe he will be the final victor, as usual. Of course, I am gambling my own life. All of you can choose your own choice.


    Bai Feng smiled, Still, that statement, it is better to save someone when they need it. I will go.


    With someone leading the way, everyone thought about the benefits they have been getting from Cloud Peak. They thought of the possibility of them choosing to stand aside, but Boss Ye survived. Their hearts leaned towards one choice.


    In the end, no one left.


    We will send people to inform Boss Ye. The rest split into three teams and eat this zombie horde from three directions to open the tunnel for Boss Ye to get out of the city!


    In future records of this battle, the first shot wasnt from Ye Zhongming but from Zhao Xingmei. She led the Ying City Army to attack the 80 thousand-strong zombie horde.


    The Tree City Battle had begun.

 Chapter 693: Flowers all over the city

    Chapter 693: Flowers all over the city


    Dacheng say something? We followed you here not to die. Didnt you talk about the Life Brain? Can you find it?


    Right, you gave me news toe here, so why did you stop? This fellow is out, so should we find its nest?


    Da Cheng ced his binocrs down and frowned at the talking leaders. He couldnt hide his disgust anymore.


    Shut up!


    Seeing Da Cheng, who had been polite with everyone and smiling all day, suddenly rage, the leaders were stunned. Then, they exploded.


    Some threatened, some cursed, and some wanted to fight. Also, someughed coldly in disdain. Anyways, they were very unfriendly.


    This was normal for faction leaders in the apocalypse. They were hot-tempered and arrogant. As for the leaders from Ying City, they were not normal.


    Da Cheng led them here to find treasure, so he knew what these people were thinking. But he didnt understand how they managed to live so long. Were they


    Not sure about their positions? A bunch of three to four-star evolved might live well outside; after five to ten years, they might get to seven to eight stars.


    But if they faced a level-eight nt in the city, how could they head to its nest to find a treasure?


    Also, if there really was a treasure, would they get it?


    Da Chengs temper was built because he had to lead them here. The mission was mostlypleted, so he didnt n on being so polite.


    But a small caravan appeared in front of him that made him stop.


    The others looked at them warily and didnt know where they came from.


    The first person jumped off and walked before Da Cheng. He said a few words and led everyone away.


    Da Cheng wanted to turn on everyone, but heughed. He told them that he would lead them to the treasure since they were anxious. He also told them that the people who came were his eyes.


    Although the people around were frustrated, they agreed when they heard about the treasure. This few thousand-person squad headed in a direction.


    Those people were from Cannibal Chain. Da Cheng seemed like someone who had been chased out from a new base and was leading a battle squad that wasnt strong but was well-informed. Actually, he had another identity. He was Cannibal Chains intel member.


    He led them toward the Death King Tree; inside, he felt like a five-star potion was waving at him.


    Ye Zhongming had killed many dried corpses. These fellows had no energy for him to absorb so this was the first time Absorbing Satan didnt work.


    Based on the n, he had already crossed half the route. Although he faced strong resistance but things were still smooth. After passing that housing region, many copsed buildings had slowed most of the dried corpses.


    But, Ye Zhongming still knew that something was up.


    Until now, the teams he sent, as well as those from Cannibal Chain that went to contact the factions, hadnt returned.


    Ye Zhongming didnt think that they were dead. After all, Xia Bei, Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin, Little Tiger, etc., were sent. Unless the Death King Tree personally attacked, it was impossible to kill them.


    The Death King Tree also stored energy to kill Ye Zhongming. The green mist for World Nature started to condense above it, and once it caught up to Ye Zhongming, it would attack.


    But why werent they back yet? They probably faced something. Ye Zhongming thought about it, and he made his own guess.


    He looked at the Death King Tree chase behind and knew it was because of this fellow.


    Ye Zhongming realized that he had made a mistake. He treated the Death King Tree as an ordinary mutated lifeform. Although the n was not simple, his actions would be picked up by the Death King Tree, standing at a height and could see far away. Naturally, this fellow would adapt.


    Her intellect was no lower than humans.


    The Death King Tree knew that he nned to surround it the moment he split his troops. Thus, he wanted to trap those humans here.


    Some slicing and killing shouts entered his ear. He looked in that direction. As many buildings blocked his vision, he couldnt see anything. But there was arge-scale battle; from the sounds alone, there were probably tens of thousands of them.


    Cannibal Chain and Cloud Peak didnt have that many people, so it was a third faction.


    Who was it?


    With these questions, Ye Zhongming led them through the water park. The water facilities that were either dried up or still filled with stale water helped block some dried corpses, reducing their pressure.


    But the Death King Tree screamed when they entered themercial region in which foundations were dug. After its giant body sunk, it leaped up.


    This leap crossed thousands of meters!


    Damn!


    Tong Hu scoffed and cursed.


    A tree that could jump?


    Right, the Death King Tree could jump. It jumped again, and it was still over a thousand meters. Next, it was the third jump!


    Five jumps and the distance between it and Ye Zhongming reduced.


    Human, we meet again.


    A building copsed from the roots and branches. At this moment, the face was staring at Ye Zhongming arrogantly.


    You want to work with the humans to kill me, right? The Death King Tree blocked Ye Zhongming and then showed its arrogance and disdain by pointing a branch like a finger at him.


    Unfortunately, I saw through your ne. Your subordinates are blocked outside, and you only have a few hundred men with you. How will you deal with me?


    Oh right, the tens of thousands of humans with your subordinates and didnt enter. Unfortunately, they are stupidly attacking my men and think they can help you that way.


    Ye Zhongming knew that the Ying City Alliance had entered.


    Or are you relying on those bold humans with low levels?


    Death King Tree vented its frustration. It then waved its branches, and its voice became sharp.


    It doesnt matter; no matter how manye in, this city will shut. When it is reopened, the only thing that gets out is a level nine me.


    The Death King Trees body shook. The four flowers started to spit petals into the sky. The brown and yellow petals were endless and flew from four directions to form a giant flower that covered Linhai and all lifeforms.


    The moment this flower formed, an invisible power started to spread. The green energy above became thicker. Those soft branches from the Life-Taking Carrot also had many times stronger killing intent spreading from them!


    Fresh Flower Arrival--- Ye Zhongming, is that name nice?

 Chapter 694: You should be tired

    Chapter 694: You should be tired


    Everyone in Linhai was shocked by the phenomenon.


    Ruan Xiao was still okay. Zhang Dalong, who searched for evolved to eat, didnt care. Whereas Da Cheng, Zhao Xingmei, Bai Feng, Mei Na, Gan Lan etc, faction leaders. Even Mo Ye, Xia Bai, Ye Zhongming, etc, were stunned.


    Although Linhai couldnt be considered a first-rate city, it was definitely a second-tier city. It had ten thousand square kilometers. This fellow could actually cover it with one single flower.


    What kind of ability was that?


    In this cover, it is evident that everything was beneficial for the Death King Tree. Even if others abilities werent weakened, the Death King Trees ability was much stronger.


    All of this was unexpected.


    What are you going to do? Human! To fight back for nothing or to embrace death? If you choose thetter, I can allow you to leave without pain.


    Death King Trees female face smiled.


    The team gathered beside Ye Zhongming and looked at the confident Death King Tree. None of them spoke. Even the Cloud Peak warriors, known for their morale, realized how dangerous the situation was.


    Actually, you are tired, right?


    Ye Zhongming opened his mouth and raised his head. He looked at the Death King Trees freezing face.


    What?


    Ye Zhongming took a deep breath and suppressed his uneasiness. He tried to think and analyze this whole matter. He knew that things werent as he saw them, and it wasnt reasonable.


    You paid a high price to seal the city like this, right? In human words, you are walking a tightrope; if you are not careful, you will fall from above, and your body will shatter. Are you ready?


    Ye Zhongming wasnt saying so without any basis.


    When others saw an evolved using such a skill, they would be shocked by the scale. After all, such an ability exceeded what survivors knew. No human could do such a thing.


    But Ye Zhongming was living a second life and had lived for ten years previously. He knew what the rough abilities that mutated lifeforms had at each level. If the Death King Tree were level nine, Ye Zhongming wouldnt suspect it would have such an ability.


    But it was only level eight. It couldn''t cover an entire city with an ability. More urately, it might be able to do it, but it had to pay a price. It wouldnt be so simple as it was showing now.


    Ye Zhongming even guessed deeper and felt like Death King Tree had totally given up on some abilities.


    Death King Trees final goal was to evolve. Ye Zhongming didnt know if the primitive forests or vast oceans had any level nine lifeform, but there shouldnt be any in ces with humans. If the Death King Tree seeded, it might be the first level nine lifeform humans knew.


    It definitely wouldnt give up the energy it had amassed previously, which would affect its evolution. Then, it had to give up some ability; it might even be all of its energy apart from its core strength.


    This seemingly invincible skill exposed its weakness. Dealing with the Death King Tree would be much simpler if one broke this domain.


    All abilities need energy to support. The stronger the ability, the quicker the energy consumed will be. Maybe you have a huge advantage now, but your domain will wither if we survive for a period.


    Ye Zhongming flicked his finger, and a modified caravan drove over. Ruan Xiaos deputy pressed a button, and a translucent barrier appeared above.


    Clear Sky Lake was activated!


    This equipment was ced in the car, and that was quite magical. The energy it needed to consume was also hidden. Cannibal Chain really had their skill.


    You dont have to deny it. It seemed like the entire Linhai was under your control, but in truth, many of your abilities are no longer effective.


    Ye Zhongming pped his chest, and a badge appeared. This was the battle contribution badge. Liang Chuyins clear voice spread from inside.


    Linhais closed-offmunication system was finally repaired.


    This proved what Ye Zhongming guessed.


    The Death King Trees smile was gone, and it looked at Ye Zhongming coldly.


    So what?


    It screamed, and the thick green energy started to bubble. Leaves surged from within and danced.


    World Nature, moreover, was the second stage immediately!


    The dense leaves shocked many people who saw it for the first time.


    Ye Zhongming took just one look and continued using the badge tomunicate with his subordinates and give them some instructions.


    In a street near here, the ruins had fallen in another direction, making this ce t as before the apocalypse.


    Liang Chuyin led Mei Na and her group. Around there were thousands of people.


    Everyone from Linhais underground city was running out, so it wasnt hard to find them. But getting them to face the terrifying Death King Tree wasn''t easy. Even if they promised many benefits, not many agreed. This was even because Mei Na was here; if not, they might have fought.


    But the moment the flower appeared, it helped Cloud Peak. Many people saw that they couldnt escape and realized that they couldnt kill the Death King Tree. Now that something was leading, then let him.


    But when they recruited some people, the team was attacked.


    It was those half zombie half-dried-corpse that Ye Zhongming had seen before. Because of the domain, they were far stronger than before.


    Ye Zhongmings orders spread. He told them to wipe the dried corpses out while paying attention to abnormal situations around them. They would then gather before heading back to Ye Zhongming.


    Liang Chuyin also received solo orders. Her mission was tougher. She had to search for the four sources of the flower.

 Chapter 695: Whirlpool forming

    Chapter 695: Whirlpool forming


    After Ruan Xiao and Da Cheng met up, they formed arge team.


    The factions from outside came to find treasures. Some evolution potions could make it easier for them to agree to work together. Along with Cannibal Chains connections, Ruan Xiao was able to recruit several teams. A few thousand joined them.


    Da Cheng was the intel officer; he had arranged toe here and brought five thousand. After both sides joined, they reached a ten thousand scale.


    Although he had such a force, Ruan Xiao didnt have other thoughts. He knew that they could only get out of this ce by working together. If not, just look at the flower region; they n to turn you into nutrients.


    Simrly, they also faced a dried corpse horde. Moreover, it was one of those dried corpse hordes surrounding Ye Zhongming that was around 60 thousand in number.


    Those half-dried corpses also appeared in this horde.


    They bumped into these fellows before they could challenge the Death King Tree. The survivors didnt feel good. Moreover, they werent willing to risk their lives now.


    Facing such a situation, Ruan Xiao and Da Cheng looked at each other. After which, Ruan Xiao took two silver guns from his waist and said to the team behind, The city is closed again. To leave, we have no choice but to open a path. So, fight!


    After saying that, they led them into the horde.


    Da Cheng shouted that there were rewards before charging in.


    With someone leading the way and the threat of the dried corpses, the battle began haphazardly. Ruan Xiao was an arrowhead, and the ten thousand-man team charged towards Ye Zhongmings direction.


    Injured?


    Seeing Zhao Xingmei wipe off some blood from her left year, Bai Feng panted as he asked.


    Although Ying City Alliances top evolution level couldntpare to some super factions, they had followed Ye Zhongming for such a long time, and their equipment was good. Moreover, they found people from the army or armed forces to train them. Cloud Peak also made them more courageous, making them stronger than ordinary factions.


    Only 20 minutes passed from when they split into three to attack the horde. But the battle was more intense than they had expected. They had to take turns reducing the intensity. Otherwise, their stamina and mental energy would drop, and their casualties would increase.


    There was Cloud Peak in front in the past, and I didnt think battles would be tough. But now that we must do everything ourselves, it would be difficult.


    Zhao Xingmei looked at Le Zi, who was flying in the air. She took a handkerchief to wipe the blood off her hand.


    We killed around 5-6 thousand but lost a thousand people. It isnt very worth it.


    Bai Feng moved his mechanical arm and estimated the situation. At the same time, he showed some shock at the domain they were in.


    We need some changes. Zhao Xingmeis position was undeniable, and she was like the leader of the Ying City Alliance.


    The situation has changed. Zhao Xingmei pointed at the flower and said, I dont know what it is and what effects it would bring, so lets take the chance that the dried corpses havent dragged us down to meet up with Boss Ye.


    Bai Feng nodded. He thought so, too. The flower above them was quite threatening. Some light would shine, but the color still made one feel goosebumps.


    After giving the order, the Alliance Army adjusted their formation. They fought while moving towards Ye Zhongming.


    Things arent as we thought.


    Lei Xiang mumbled something to his father and looked at the flower in shock.


    Lei Family entered Linhai behind the zombie horde and absorbed those that Zhang Dalong held hostage. They were much stronger. With the horde opening the way, they didnt face any dangers, and everything was smooth.


    But after the flower appeared, they faced a problem. Should they follow the zombie horde or change directions?


    After the flower appeared, the zombies changed paths. They didnt move toward the Death King Tree and instead headed east. No one knew what they were there for.


    Lei Xiangs father looked at the sky and the Death King Tree waving its branches with green gas around it, Head to the main body. It is why we are here.


    The entire Lei Family squad moved quickly in that direction.


    Standing in the darkness of a building, Zhang Dalong looked as a team moved toward the Death King Tree.


    He recognized the woman with a mask. That was one of Ye Zhongmings subordinates.


    He was sure that the person he hated was there. Destiny ced the two of them in the same ce.


    Zhang Dalong, who was in ghost form, felt like this was a way for him to take revenge.


    But he didnt attack this subordinate because he felt a killing intent from her that he feared. Moreover, she had a full silver equipment female squad. They were very strong. Along with those ordinary evolved behind them, Zhang Dalong was not confident of eating them.


    He wasnt in a rush as he knew the dried corpse horde that had wiped a faction would find him. Follow them, and he could find that fellow, then He looked at the Death King Tree. It would then appear, take revenge, and get the treasure!


    He turned around and broke the neck of the person that was on hisst breaths. He bit his wrist to suck the blood, and the ck mist around his body got thicker.


    Biggest intensity, 70 durability left!


    Ruan Xiaos deputy looked as the leaves hit the barrier, and his voice changed.


    What skill was that? How was it so strong?


    The Clear Sky Lake was a gold piece of equipment and was modified by an alchemist to make it much stronger. Its defense was also quite overpowered. It was what Cannibal Chain regarded as their top equipment. Even their bosss strongest hit would only cause the durability to drop by 8.


    But itsted only a minute now, and the durability had dropped by 30!


    This deputys face was dead as ash. He thought of a possibility: what if this equipment got broken?


    In his terrified eyes, World Natures third stage was activated. Ye Zhongming, who was silent, also ordered a mysterious presence to strike.

 Chapter 696: Comparing numbers

    Chapter 696: Comparing numbers


    Xia Bai led the people back to where Ye Zhongming was at. This woman and her subordinates went crazy. When they saw the World Nature attacknd, they dashed back. Apart from those buildings, anything that dared to block their way was smashed by this fierce team. No matter if you were dried corpses or other survivors.


    Those people who agreed to kill the Death King Tree with them were terrified as they looked on from the back. They felt fortunate; if they hadnt agreed to the request toe here, they probably wouldnt have been alive.


    They originally thought this squad was crazy, but they didnt expect what they saw to be the tip of the iceberg. They didnt even rest when they arrived at the ce and attacked the Death King Tree immediately.


    The current Death King Trees demon crystal was exposed. It was on that female face, and the orange color demanded respect from everyone.


    That was a level eight lifeform, but they dared to charge at it.


    En.


    The Death King Tree, which controlled World Nature, tilted its face to see this team. It sent a portion of its roots over.


    This amount was actually enough to be described as having covered the sky. The survivors tried to flee while Xia Bai and her team stood firm.


    Deep Cold Suppression.


    The purple masks elemental skill was activated, and an ice mist headed toward these roots. The low temperature caused them to freeze, allowing the team to attack.


    Demon crystal weapons hit these roots in an orderly but dense manner.


    The Deep Cold Suppression not only caused a frozen state but also an attack skill that didnt seem so intense. But in truth, the attack from purple-grade equipment wouldnt be too weak. That was something that could still threaten a level nine lifeform.


    The crystal weapons were also a mark of Cloud Peak. Xia Bais squad had thetest models, which were very strong. Their number advantage was also very shocking.


    After a few sounds, half of these roots were shattered.


    The Death King Tree screamed.


    Apart from Ye Zhongming, everyone still felt ufortable when they looked at a tree with a beautiful face.


    Cloud Peak members fought. Apart from when the target was dead or if they received other orders, they wouldnt stop. Xia Bais Elemental Mask appeared again, but it was a me attack this time.


    A me wall appeared, which hit the Death King Trees main body.


    nts feared fire the most, and the Death King Tree was no exception. It screamed when it saw the skill. A part of the Life Taking Carrot from its crownnded to form another wall. These two walls shed, and many of the vines were lit. Under the Death King Trees control, they whipped about, which helped to extinguish the mes. But many of the thin leaves were burnt, and the remaining felt were hurt.


    The crystal weapons hit them for the second time and shattered most of those burnt vines.


    Two attacks in a simple few seconds caused everyones mouth to open wide. They were shocked by this battle squads strength.


    They actually held the advantage over a level eight lifeform.


    The Death King Tree became anxious. It didnt expect someone to hurt it so easily. Rage appeared on her face, and a portion of World Natures leaves headed towards them.


    Dodge.


    Ye Zhongming shouted to alert them to dodge. This skill was no joke. From an attack standpoint, it was one of the strongest he had ever seen.


    Xia Bai immediately led them to retreat. At the same time, she used Deep Cold Suppression to stop the leaves. The others also fired and used some skills to suppress the attacks.


    Energies shed, giving off an eye-catching light. The city, which was slightly dark due to the flower covering it, became slightly brighter.


    Fortunately, most of World Nature was focused on Ye Zhongming, and only a small part was used on Xia Bai. With the purple equipment skill and other attacks, only a couple of leaves hit the squad. With the silver equipment protecting them, a few people were hurt.


    The reason why World Nature was strong was because of its damage over time. If you werent able to hold on, you would get hurt. Like rain, a few drops wouldnt do much, but if there were a huge storm, it would drench someone in a short time.


    Although people were injured, it wasnt an issue. Light injuries werent much in the apocalypse.


    But everyone was smart. They saw a single leaf splitting a silver costume and leaving a wound on the skin. They knew it was strong and immediately opened up a distance from the Death King Tree. They wrapped around to where Ye Zhongming was. The Death King Tree had to control World Nature and could only watch. That furious woman''s face continued to curse.


    A few minutester, Xia Bais team was behind Ye Zhongming. They looked as World Nature and Clear Sky Lake shed.


    Sister Xia.


    Cloud Peaks second team was back. Little Tiger and Liang Chuyin had gathered and appeared in their field of vision.


    They came from a good direction and were able toe together immediately.


    There are sounds of people fighting.


    The moment the teams met up, they heard the sounds of battle drawing close. Xia Bai looked at Ye Zhongming before leading people over.


    Durability is at 34.


    Ruan Xiaos deputy stopped shouting. The third stage of World Nature was activated, and the durability dropped quickly. With this speed, the golden equipment could onlyst a few minutes.


    Ye Zhongming acted like he didnt hear anything. He squinted at the Death King Tree and was thinking about something.


    Two minutester, Ruan Xiao and Dacheng rushed back. They thanked Xia Bai for their help. Although there were many of them, they encountered many dried corpses and were forced to flee. They would have suffered many losses without Xia Bai and Liang Chuyins help.


    But when he saw the dimming Clear Sky Lake, his expression changed. He didnt expect a skill to force his equipment to this level. He recalled agreeing to Ye Zhongming destroying his equipment and wished he could p himself. It was a loss.


    At this point, ten thousand evolved gathered behind Ye Zhongming and were ready to attack.


    Are youpeting in numbers? Death King Treeughed coldly, I have too.


    It then gave out a low sound as if it was crying.

 Chapter 697: Human in the dried corpse army

    Chapter 697: Human in the dried corpse army


    The dried corpse army appeared in their sights once again.


    The zombie horde controlled to patrol the area outside finally reappeared on the battlefield and increased the number of people on the Death King Trees side.


    No one knew how many dried corpses there were in Linhai, and this question would never be answered. The Death King Tree was probably the only one who knew the rough number.


    But when the dried corpses appeared before them, everyone felt a mountain-like pressure.


    The dried corpses didnt have any energy of lifeform and fought by relying on their bodies. They lived with their second cirction system. An evolved could also deal with a dried corpse that was a level higher than him.


    But when you faced a huge group of them that werent afraid of death, everyone would find it tough.


    Battles were sometimes based on psychology and not strength.


    Evolved only had one life, so they would be afraid of dying. They lived for a year in the apocalypse and learned a theory. They would rather face humans stronger than them than zombies who might not be as strong but two digits of them.


    Now, these dried corpses werent as strong as zombies, but the number was enough to cause their hearts to sink.


    Ye Zhongming didnt have a solution to that. He had to take a huge risk since he chose to surround the Death King Tree. These dried corpses were something that he had calcted.


    From another angle, Ye Zhongming didnt think of finishing these dried corpses. He just wanted to kill the Death King Tree. As long as the Death King Tree was dad, these dried corpses would, too. As for before the Death King Tree died Didnt he have many cannon fodder?


    Ruan Xiao considered stealing the treasure, so he released news to attract more survivors. He did so to get people to reduce the risk so that he would have a chance.


    Ye Zhongming had a simr thought.


    Despicable? Heartless? Maybe, but it wasnt too much.


    Everyone who came here knew about the dangers. Linhai was sealed, and everyone knew how terrifying the Life-Taking Carrot was. No one even managed to escape during Feasting Day. This told the survivors that this was and of death.


    But they were still here. Since that was the case, then why not make use of them?


    Indeed, this didnt fit with the morals of peacetime. But it was the apocalypse, and people would die every day. The rule of the jungle was to maximize your own interests.


    Ye Zhongming didnt think that he was wrong. He even felt like this was a better choice for these people. If he seeded, they might not die. But if they were left alone, they would end up as the Death King Trees nutrients.


    Since that was the case, what if he made use of them? They themselves wouldnt get anything and would lose their lives if he didnt. But if he did, some of them would live.


    This choice wasnt hard.


    Of course, he could get Cloud Peak to do this, but those were his, right? Ye Zhongming couldnt bear to lose his warriors.


    No worries, lets solve everything at once!


    Death King Tree said something brainless. Others didnt understand initially, but everyone quickly saw a huge human team entering from the horde of dried corpses.


    The leader was Mo Ye, and behind was the Ying City Alliance.


    Ye Zhongming frowned.


    Although he didnt nurture Ying City like Cloud Peak, they had been following him. In his heart, they were Cloud Peak''s reserve forces. When they faced losses and needed people to replenish, these were the best people to choose from.


    He told Mo Ye not to let them enter, but it seemed they made their own choice.


    But this wasnt their fault. On the contrary, they were willing to be tied with him.


    But many of them came. There were ten thousand more besides the 20 thousand from Ying City Alliance. Mo Ye and the Cloud Peak warriors must have recruited them. Some were probably Linhai warriors or outsiders who came after seeing the dried corpses.


    Now, there were over 45 thousand humans here!


    Only a couple of super factions and the resistance zones had this number.


    Only ten durability left!


    Ruan Xiaos deputy saw that his boss was there and started to grumble. He wouldn''t have been willing if Ruan Xiao had told him to switch it off, as he valued his own life.


    4th stage! Human, lets see how you will block it!


    The green became more violent. Leaves dropped like they were free, and the durability dropped by one in just three seconds. Only nine were left!


    ce the turret!


    Mo Ye gave the order, and the Cloud Peak warriors assembled the Violent Lightning Turret. The heavy equipment was assembled in a blink, and the durability on the other side was down to 6!


    The Death King Tree looked at these things it had never seen before. Although it didnt know what they were, to be safe, it ordered the dried corpses to attack!


    It could end the fight if they didnt hold on for half a minute!


    Cannon!


    Mo Ye gave the second order. The crystal cannons were assembled. Only now did many find out what the Cloud Peak warriors were pulling.


    Fire!


    Cloud Peak members were used to it. With Mo Yes order, the crystal weapons fired at the World Nature!


    The target wasnt the Death King Tree but World Nature.


    Their leader was being attacked! It would be pointless if anything happened to him, even if they killed the Death King Tree.


    Thus, Mo Ye chose a solution that might involve a battle of energy against the level eight lifeform, but she didnt feel like her choice was wrong.


    Manager Ruan, if you want to keep your equipment, get your men to attack.


    Mo Ye was cold. Her eyes were worried about Ye Zhongming, who was facing World Nature, but she continued to analyze the situation. She was going to use everything she could make use of.


    Ruan Xiao did have that intention and started to order the people he pulled over to attack.


    As many of them belonged to different factions, it was impossible for them to unite. Thus, in this first wave, only Cloud Peak, Ying City Alliance, Cannibal Chain, and the Linhai factions joinedaround 30,000 of them.


    Themotion from so many people attacking was huge.


    Skills flew into the sky towards World Nature.


    Everyone was looking forward to the sh!


    But suddenly, many skills flew from the dried corpses to block their attacks.


    The energy sh exploded.


    Mo Ye and the others looked over with killing intent as they saw a twenty-thousand-strong human team among the dried corpses. They were fine, and they were the ones who used the skills!


    Mei Na and Gan Lans expressions changed when they saw the leaderughing coldly!

 Chapter 698: Five waves of attacks

    Chapter 698: Five waves of attacks


    Things were like that sometimes. Not much time have passed, but as one had been through a lot, it seemed like time was passing quickly.


    Mei Na and Gan Lan felt that way.


    Since they had bumped into Ye Zhongming and followed him back to Surging Motions camp, they helped build defense and contact helpers beforeing to the ground together. It was as if a lot of time had passed, especially since they had been nervous since arriving on the ground and had forgotten why they had joined Ye Zhongming.


    Now, they saw this reason again. The guy who was spying on them wanted to turn them into his ytoy.


    Lin Xing!


    The top person in Linhai.


    If they bumped into this person in the future, everyone wouldnt be so shocked. They had many ways to escape, and they werent afraid if they met him outside.


    But they didnt expect Lin Xing to appear here, and he had joined the dried corpse camp.


    This wasnt a war between humans where if you joined the opposing faction, people would just scold you for being a traitor. This was a war of races, you joined the other race? You were their food. It needed your help now and promised you some things. But once the thing ended, what would happen to you?


    Moreover, those benefits would make it easier for you to evolve. The more it was like that, the more delicious you would be for them.


    So when Lin Xing led 20 thousand people to intercept the human attacks, it was total silence.


    The woman''s face on the Death King Tree smiled.


    Human, I know you humans have a phrase called time difference. You brought me to run around to surround myself to exploit this time difference. You want to rely on the advantage you had in that short time before my subordinates came to kill me. You probably called so many people to achieve that.


    Ruan Xiaos helper looked at the durability, and his face was dead as ash. Only two were left! Although the crystal weapon attacks caused World Nature to weaken and slow the dropping rate, only two were left. It might be able tost for ten or twenty seconds, but it would be broken!


    Cloud Peaks crystal weapons fired again. It was as if the human shing didnt affect them.


    World Natures green clouds became lighter, and that shocking durability remained at two.


    The strength of the crystal weapons shocked even the confident Death King Tree.


    Lets begin.


    Ye Zhongming said something that only the people around him could hear. But the voice was sent to Cloud Peak members ears through the battle contribution badge.


    A modern weapon appeared in the hands of all the core members.


    V1 Rocket Launcher!


    Those had traded this very efficient weapon with the badge.


    Dozens of rockets flew. Those with the badge also borrowed Ye Zhongmings Space Stack ability.


    The rockets seemed to appear from nowhere and flew in the same direction.


    The Death King Trees main body.


    These modern weapons were already quick, and their attacks were sudden. The Death King Tree, who was showing off its superiority, suddenly faced these dozen rockets. This made it very frustrated. Moreover, as its body was huge, it couldnt dodge.


    The explosions spread. Each rocket hit its body urately, and a mist wrapped around it. People couldnt tell what injuries it caused the Death King Tree, but they could hear it roar furiously.


    World Nature became even more unstable.


    The Violent Lightning Turret and the Crystal Cannon fired again. This time, they didnt aim at World Nature but at the humans hidden in the dried corpse horde.


    The second round of rockets fired too at the same direction.


    At the same time, Cloud Peak and Ying City attacked together for the second time!


    They aimed at the same ce!


    These sudden attacks didnt stop. Nature Staff appeared in Mo Yes hands, and she activated Blue Blood Lotus, forming the 4th wave of attacks.


    Mei Na, Ruan Xiao, Gan Lan, etc., saw Cloud Peak and Ying City attack, so they followed. Naturally, they were slightly slower and formed the fifth wave.


    Everything happened too suddenly.


    Honestly, the Death King Tree was very intelligent. Because of its mysterious ability, it could absorb a humans face and take her memory. That was overpowered.


    But it was still a nt used to crushing enemies with its strength. Thus, when it had the advantage, it would be arrogant.


    The dried corpses were too close to Ye Zhongmings team. It even ordered them to attack so they were slightly nearer. Lin Xing and the other humans also headed forward.


    The rockets before werent to hurt the Death King Tree as they couldnt cause severe injuries to a level-eight lifeform. Its goal was just to block the Death King Trees eyes.


    Ye Zhongmings goal was Lin Xing, and those evolved.


    Dried corpses were just fellows that could rely on bodies, so they were easy to deal with. But facing 20 thousand human evolved that had their own thinking was different. They had various jobs and abilities, and the chances of idents happening were too high. Any of them would cause them to pay a high price. This wasnt something he wanted to see.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming feared that the 20 thousand outside factions and Linhai survivors would waver because of these humans.


    What if the Death King Tree made them a promise? That would be a problem.


    His nned attacknded, and things were so shocking.


    The attacks cleared a giant empty area.


    The five waves wiped out any human or dried corpses; nothing was left.


    Lin Xing wasnt dead. He was after all, the only six-star evolved in Linhai. When the first wave was activated, he realized things werent good and dodged with some sharp people. Although he wasnt in a good state, he was fine.


    But the attacks killed arge portion of his men, and over 20 thousand dried corpses disappeared.


    This was the strength of abined ten thousand people attack!


    Pa!


    There was a crisp sound. Before Ying City members could be happy with what they had done, they saw Clear Sky Lake shattered!

 Chapter 699: Sacrifice

    Chapter 699: Sacrifice


    Cloud Peaks attack was sudden, but the Death King Trees counter was quick, too.


    A second after Ye Zhongmings order, ten thousand humans and twenty thousand dried corpses died; World Nature used its strongest attack, which caused the green cloud to dissipate.


    This final attack caused Clear Sky Lake, which was left with two durability, to shatter.


    The leaves covered the humans below.


    At the same time, the dried corpses that surrounded this ceunched their attack.


    The whirlpool that both factions had created started to spin.


    When the barrier shattered, Xia Bai and Yellow Ball, who didnt join in, attacked!


    First was Xia Bais Burn. The Elemental Masks skill formed a dense firewall that faced the green leaves. Fire shed with nature, but Xia Bai hoped she could win.


    Next was Yellow Balls needles!


    After evolving to level six, the dog had never used this ability. He didnt even use it when Glory Army sneak attacked him, and he was about to die.


    But now, he had to do it for his masters safety.


    Golden fur broke free from its body to form a golden needle storm, which headed towards those green leaves.


    Ye Zhongming attacked. First, he used Mountain de to suppress them before using the Demon Energy Crystal Gun to give an AOE attack.


    This was to sh with the leaves.


    Aspared to the Death King Tree, Ye Zhongming was calmer.


    But he was facing the strongest attack from a level-eight lifeform. Even if it was its final attack, people still saw its strength.


    The leaves at the front withered and turned into ash from the me wall, but their color also dimmed. The leaves behind passed through, and even this purple weapons skill couldnt stop them.


    The golden needle rain arrived. They were quick and sharp and were very prative. Also, as a mutated lifeforms talent ability, it got stronger as the user got stronger.


    There was another thing: there were many needles.


    There was the sound of needles piercing through the air and a metallic ng.


    Green and metal gave a violent tune in the air.


    Many of those green leaves were blocked for a moment but stillnded.


    One needle could pierce one leaf, but the spinning leaves knocked many of them aside. There were many needles, but the same for the leaves. Each needle was weaker than one leaf.


    Both were talent skills but the gap couldnt be passed.


    The final needle was knocked aside, and Yellow Balls skill lost usefulness.


    Fortunately, those two skills knocked more than half of the leaves aside.


    If World Nature could be used now, Xia Bai and Yellow Balls actions would be useless. But now that only a few leaves were left, their attacks bought time for Ye Zhongming and those beside him.


    Should they attack or flee? In such a short time, fleeing was impossible.


    Ye Zhongming used his skill and gun to attack. The others in the range also used their strongest moves. They knew that they only had one chance. After this attack, either the leaves were gone, and everyone would be fine, or they would only block some of them; the rest It depended on the heavens!


    When one was in despair, the power they could use couldnt be underestimated. These people werent too strong but showed an even stronger aura than Xia Bai and Yellow Ball. But the effect was far weaker.


    Apart from Ye Zhongming, their attacks couldnt knock aside too many leaves.


    All of this happened in a blink. Xia Bai couldnt even use a second skill before the leavesnded on their heads.


    There were still a third more leaves.


    This was the 4th stage of World Nature. Each leaf was a meat grinder. If they touched you, your body would be sliced apart. Although they were the same ability, but their strength was different.


    Many people were in despair. Their only hope was their defensive equipment and defensive skills.


    But everyone knew it would only allow them to live for a second more.


    Boss!


    Zhongming!


    Wang!


    Cloud Peak had been paying attention. When they saw the situation, they were astonished.


    The boss had many ns and had never ced himself in such a dangerous situation. Why did it seem like he had no solution?


    Was it a mistake? But this mistake was fatal!


    Many peoples expressions became ugly and they ignored the dried corpses.


    Suddenly, a ck figure appeared above them and tangled with the leaves. Instantly, flesh and blood flew.


    Everyone was stunned, and they then cheered!


    Ye Zhongming used the Copper Ink Ocean Sunflower again!


    This battle pet that Ye Zhongming collected had a bad fate. After being tamed in the test tube, it was injured each time it fought, from the light injuries in the darkke to the heavy injuries in the sticky liquid ocean to dying now.


    Ye Zhongmings heart hurt. This was a level-six battle pet. It was strong in the water and would be useful in the future. But now, he had to take it out to sacrifice.


    This was the most valuable trump card he had to use up until date.


    Although its defense wasnt its strong suit, its huge body bought Ye Zhongming enough time. He used this chance to get out of the range when the leaves hit its body. He passed a group of dried corpses and ran at the main body.


    What others paid attention to was that he wasnt holding Moon Edge or the Demon Energy Crystal Gun. He was holding a normal-looking assault rifle.


    Not bad! The Death King Trees face was filled with hatred. It didnt expect Ye Zhongming to survive from World Nature. After saying that, the longest root pulled out from below.


    If you want to kill me, you have to pass it!


    A green figure broke out from underground!

 Chapter 700: Each one with their own opponent

    Chapter 700: Each one with their own opponent


    When Ye Zhongming jumped out of World Natures range, the human faction led by Ying City Alliance and Cloud Peak started to attack.


    The truth was in front of them. Either they killed the Death King Tree, broke the flower, and left, or they would die here and be its fertilizer.


    They had no other choice but to fight.


    Many smart minds realized that if they won today, they might get many benefits.


    People were like that in the apocalypse; they would find things that benefit them in despair, even if that was just hope.


    The Death King Tree is retreating!


    When the green figure blocked Ye Zhongming, many saw that the level eight mutated lifeform was retreating.


    Although everyone was courageous and fighting, the Death King Tree still had the advantage. The dried corpses surrounded the humans and attacked them. The closest human to it, Ye Zhongming, was being stopped by something. So why did it have to retreat?


    Shortly after, everyone knew the answer.


    The Life-Taking Carrots on its crown stopped waving and started to constrict. They turned into pipes. Those branches also stretched, and the tips became sharp. Even the roots that supported its body spread.


    These numerous body parts grew longer. They then stabbed the dried corpse horde like snakes.


    No one was able to count the number, as there were too many. Even if they werent as many as the dried corpses, there were at least tens of thousands of them.


    These things stepped into the spines of the dried corpses. Those who were stabbed shook and then became fiercer.


    If normal dried corpses were stabbed, their grey corpses would start to shine. The crystals that lost their glow would have color again. Their aura also began to climb.


    If the half dried corpses were stabbed, their bodies would grow bigger. Special parts would appear and be firmer, having a close-to-metallic glow.


    Ah!


    A human was close to the dried corpse that mutated and was hugged and bitten on the face. He screamed and tried to struggle. His weapon and body parts tried to hit it, but his resistance got weaker very quickly. When the dried corpse released him, that survivor fell.


    They are absorbing lifeforce!


    Someone eximed when he looked at how the corpse had lost all its water.


    Many peoples heart sank. They knew the reason why the Death King Tree retreated.


    The humans surrounded it to get the demon cyrstal and materials as well as the city that might have treasures hidden in it. Why did it kill humans? To fight against Ye Zhongming? Not. It might not have many thoughts, and it wasnt normal to judge its actions through the lens of a human. But its goal had never changed.


    It wanted to evolve to level nine. The humans that it trapped were its energy source to evolve.


    Now, it was finally feasting.


    Xia Bai!


    Ye Zhongming shouted. His goal was clear. He had to stop it from feasting. Who knew when that fellow wouldplete its evolution? Even if it couldnt, its strength might increase. Whatever the oue, it wasnt good for the humans.


    He called Xia Bai so that the strongest person apart from him could disturb the Death King Tree so that it couldnt absorb energy freely.


    Xia Bai charged toward the Death King Trees main body to rece Ye Zhongming, who was being tied down.


    I am your opponent!


    Lin Xing reappeared to block Xia Bai. A simr tube was stuck in his neck, and some green liquid was being injected into his body.


    A silver de appeared in his hand, and he smiled viciously at Xia Bai.


    A dangerous and strong aura spread from Lin Xings body.


    I will give the advanced version to your subordinates!


    The dried corpse continued to kill humans, which the Death King Tree enjoyed. She teased Ye Zhongming, who was busy.


    Before her wordsnded, Mo Ye appeared beside Xia Bai.


    The entire battlefield was chaotic. The disciplined team still maintained a formation, while those without discipline were in chaos.


    Cloud Peak was the core power and was leading the Ying City Alliance. They were the only stable force in the entire human faction.


    Mo Ye didnt need to lead them now. Everyone knew what they had to do, so after seeing the situation, Mo Ye rushed over.


    Only a few people, apart from Xia Bai and Ye Zhongming, were suitable for disturbing the Death King Tree. Mo Ye was one of them.


    If one was too weak, they wouldnt be able to disturb and would just be asking for death.


    The Cloud Peak warriors controlling the Violent Lightning Turret helped to clear a path for Mo Ye.


    Go!


    Xia Bai was fighting with Lin Xing, and when she saw Mo Ye appear to take over, she helped block some of the dried corpses rushing over.


    Mo Ye passed where she stood and got near the Death King Tree.


    One move and a giant talisman appeared above her head. The Sharp Wind Talisman appeared and shed a giant wind de, which sliced dozens of dried corpses into two.


    En?


    The Death King Tree was slightly shocked. She didnt expect this woman to have such a strong move. With the unique Holy Army Coat, Mo Ye was strong enough to threaten this level-eight lifeform.


    It was obvious that the Death King Trees self-protecting ability was at its weakest now.


    Officer Mo, we meet again.


    An ear-piercing voice spread from another direction. Mo Ye turned her head and saw someone wrapped in ck mist with a horn on his heada human lifeform strolling over.


    The ck mist turned any dried corpse that got close into ash.


    Mo Ye looked at the slightly shocked Death King Tree and didnt bother. She asked coldly, Who are you?


    The human lifeformughed. It was still ear-piercing, I am Zhang Dalong. Does Officer Mo remember me?

 Chapter 701: Three Flower Blood Essence Bullet

    Chapter 701: Three Flower Blood Essence Bullet


    Ye Zhongming was annoyed by the green monster.


    The Death King Tree definitely used its strongest subordinate to deal with Ye Zhongming. This short sh proved the point.


    This was a monster simr to the long-armed ape. It was probably a mutated ape, but it had no more hair. Its green skin was very shiny and able to reflect light.


    Some dark green spots were on its skin like little copper coins.


    Its head was huge but not too big. Its eyes, which had no eyelids, also turned green, making it look vicious.


    Its limbs and teeth were sharp, so no one could tell which was its strongest suit.


    The green demon crystal showed it was level four, but this fellow was stronger. The color should be from the Death King Trees power instead.


    Ye Zhongming was stopped for a few dozen seconds and roughly knew its strengths.


    Nimble, quick, and able to sense danger. It didnt use any talent skill; its bodys attacks gave Ye Zhongming pressure. Its speed, agility, and defense werent weaker than him, and it was even more explosive than Ye Zhongming.


    One could say that if this fellow was outside, it couldpare to a seven-star evolved!


    What shocked Ye Zhongming the most was this green monsters power. Ye Zhongming had the battle contribution box and Ocean King Crowns buffs, and this fellow was no weaker than him. Who knew how the Death King Tree had nurtured it?


    He didnt want to spend too much effort on it, but when Zhang Dalong appeared, Ye Zhongming knew that he had to attack. Too many surprises happened today, and he feared things would escte.


    Ye Zhongming started to counterattack.


    He didnt use the Moon Edge or Demon Energy Crystal Gun. It was still that normal-looking assault rifle.


    He kicked the green dwarf, and both sides stepped back a few steps. Ye Zhongming raised his gun.


    The green dwarf didnt care and pounced again. But it changed its path so Ye Zhongming couldnt aim at it. It was so quick that it formed an afterimage.


    When it got close, Ye Zhongming pulled the trigger!


    A silver bullet pierced its eyeball. That fellow cried before rolling backward.


    With Space Stack, you would hit if people got close!


    Ye Zhongming didnt stop. He had probed that this green dwarfs eyes were very tough and that it wouldnt die from one shot. His goal was to create a chance to fire multiple times.


    Peng--


    If someone were sharp, they would notice that there were actually three shots. But because it was too quick, they were connected.


    Three silver bullets, but they didnt give off the same light. They were covered in ayer of ck light, and it hit where its heart was.


    Three Flower Blood Essence Bullet!


    In addition to those Death King Tree branches, Ye Zhongming also obtained a job advancement scroll from the underground city!


    This new job skill appeared when his Lethal Gun Artist went to Basic Grade.


    This was a special gun skill.


    Ye Zhongming was very happy when he obtained Space Stack, an exceptional gun skill that, when its skill level increased, would be a terrifying insta-kill skill.


    But when this skill appeared, Ye Zhongming feltplicated.


    This skill had too many restrictions.


    First was the requirements for upper body strength. The skill gave a basic number. Ye Zhongming didnt know what it represented, but after testing, he found it.


    Next, when using this skill, you must consume mental energy, essence blood, and at least silver-grade bullets.


    Mental energy use was normal, but essence blood was something Ye Zhongming didnt understand. He knew about it because of the Bee Hive but guessed it was simr to lifeforce. Of course, life energy could be recovered, and it wasnt a use of your lifespan.


    Silver bullets. This was a restriction for Ye Zhongming. The materials needed werent ordinary. If he used too much on this, the efficiency would be lower than that of other equipment. This was even after he had the Smith job. If others wanted silver bullets, they would have to pay a huge price.


    This skill also required silver bullets but restricted the weapon to an ordinary gun. Its range, precision, etc, were rted to the basic stats of that gun.


    This gave him a headache. It was a good skill but had too many requirements. But in the end, he had to use an unmodified gun!


    The final condition was that the user had to have a bloodline, which had to be of some element!


    Bloodline was unique. After learning it, you couldn''t change it unless you got a precious stone or potion. If someone had a bloodline butcked an element, you couldnt learn this skill. If such a situation happened, they would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood.


    There were many restrictions, but Ye Zhongming was sure this skill was strong.


    This was the first time he used this ability!


    Three shots which were the three flowers. The silver bullets had Ye Zhongmings Hell Envoys Darkness energy. Along with Space Stack, this skill hit the green dwarfs body.


    Some green liquid sshed. This fellow with strong defensive ability was sent rolling.


    The skill had many conditions, but it didnt restrict cooldown time. You could fire as long as you had bullets, mental energy, and essence blood. Thus, his second wave of attacks arrived.


    Ye Zhongming followed the dwarf. After it was sent flying, he followed up. His second skill was the same as the first. After he pulled the trigger, the bullet appeared on its body.


    That fellow flew again.


    After two shots, Ye Zhongming had to stop because his arms felt numb. The recoil was huge, so it was no wonder it required strong upper body strength.


    At the same time, the gun was damaged due to the shaking.

 Chapter 702: Tough battle

    Chapter 702: Tough battle


    The green dwarfs body fell to the ground before theunch of a third wave.


    Ye Zhongming chose to attack the heart, or rather the area beside the heart. He believed that if the Death King Tree created this thing, it would have a double cirction system. The core part should be the heart of the second system.


    The truth proved him right. With the two sets of Three Flower Essence Blood Bullet attacks, it caused huge damage. Even if it didnt die immediately, it struggled for a long time and was unable to stand up.


    Ye Zhongming took out another gun.


    The uracy and range of an assault rifle were better than ordinary handguns. Now that the assault rifle was broken, he could only rece it with a handgun.


    He paused for two seconds and allowed his numb arm to rx.


    This skill had huge recoil, which gave him the urge to curse.


    But those short two seconds gave the green dwarf a chance to fight back.


    The half-dried corpses received the Death King Trees orders after they saw the green dwarf being attacked. They charged towards Ye Zhongming. Two of them were in closebat, while one was ranged.


    The two closebat dried corpses had sharp wooden teeth on their hands. Two hands meant there were four teeth saws. They sliced the other dried corpses in the way. The ranged dried corpse was at the back. Six meter-long spears grew from its back, which fired at Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming had to retreat. He pulled out his de and faced the three strengthened half-dried corpses.


    The battle changed every moment, and Ye Zhongming had to be prepared. He used a me de. The mes covered the area. His body charged to the middle of the two dried corpses, and he used their fear of fire to slice the pipes on the tier back. He then used the short gap in time to slice their heads!


    His body didnt stop. After dodging the few wooden spears, the sniper rifle appeared in his hand. He used Space Stack, and the shot smashed the heart of that ranged dried corpse.


    At this point, the bullets in the sniper rifle were used up.


    The handgun appeared again, but what he faced was a huge pile of green liquid.


    The dwarf giant, whose heart had six holes, had stood up. He stared viciously at Ye Zhongming. The spots on its body turned into holes, and drops of green liquid shot out from within.


    The liquid moved quickly and gave out an arrow-like sound. Moreover, they were very dense and covered a few dozen square meters.


    Ye Zhongming was quick, too, but his Blood Stepping Boots quickness skill was on cooldown, and his speed wasnt as quick as the storm. He had to use Moon Edge to use attack as his defense.


    Puchi!


    A raindrop hit his shoulder, and he scoffed in pain. It actually pierced his defense to hit his body.


    Ye Zhongming felt something warm flow down his shoulder, and he knew that it was blood.


    The World Nature when he was in the cave had wounded him, and now, he was actually hit again. This made him furious.


    A golden lightnded on him, and his wound felt cold. Then, a translucent shield appeared beside him.


    Park Xiuyings Cleansing Rain and Diamond Shield protected him.


    With such a strong backup, Ye Zhongming didnt care and headed into the green rain.


    Green vines appeared from Lin Xings hands. It tied his hands with this silver de.


    At the same time, some branches stretched from his spine, forming a defensive barrier around him.


    His eyes were upied by green, and it made him look terrifying.


    Xia Bai hated all the guys except Ye Zhongming. This hate was stronger if they werent from Cloud Peak.


    This mentality was not normal, but her past had caused it. This hatred was seen in battle, as she didnt show any mercy.


    If others saw Lin Xing like this, they would mock him to see if they could mess his mind up and take advantage. But to Xia Bai, any guy who showed animosity to her would have to die.


    Thus, Xia Bai, who had the level advantage, attacked when he was still smiling viciously.


    The seven-star evolved jumped, and the giant silver-grade scythe sliced from above.


    Many people saw her jump. They were more willing to see Ye Zhongming fight Lin Xing instead of her.


    Her battles were either straightforward or they were very weird. It seemed simple, but she would often kill with a single strike.


    Her style greatly affected her squad. Those women faced simr things as her. If Ye Zhongming was their benefactor, then Xia Bai was their idol. They replicated her actions. Many people even said that they were as cold as her.


    As their idol, she chose the most explosive attack.


    Lin Xing raised his de and faced her head-on.


    Xia Bais body rolled backward. She raised the scythe like it was a straight line with her body. With the head of the scythe above her, she rolled with it before attacking again.


    She hacked himst time and flicked this time. The smoothness of the two attacks was impressive.


    Lin Xings de was knocked to the side because of that hit, and he had no time to block. Those branches formed a shield at that position!


    Just looking at it, it had a strong defense.


    But when no one was noticing, her hand had left the handle.


    In the next second, the scythe that was about to hit the shield disappeared. It suddenly appeared above Lin Xings head and sliced down.


    One of its ability Will Replication!

 Chapter 703: Nightmare Cannibal Body

    Chapter 703: Nightmare Cannibal Body


    Compared to Ye Zhongming and Xia Bais intense fights, Zhang Dalong and Mo Ye''s fight was calm.


    Both sides knew each other during peacetime, but their identities were different. Zhang Dalong hated the woman who had sent him to jail as much as he did Ye Zhongming.


    However, as the apocalypse happened and everyones evolution level increased, although Zhang Dalong hated her, he could control his emotions.


    As the officer, the most basic ability was to keep calm so she didnt attack. Her attention was focused on the area around how the situation was changing.


    You arent on the same side as the Death King Tree but chose to stop me now. Do you think that you can benefit?


    Zhang Dalongs appearance was unexpected. They thought that this person would be simr to others in the apocalypse. They might never appear again if they leave your field of sight.


    Now that he appeared here and stood on Death King Trees side but wasnt controlled through a pipe, Mo Ye didnt know his viewpoint.


    It was obvious that entering a fight alone, between hundreds of thousands, wasnt a good choice.


    I dont mind telling you because you are all dying today, including your Master Ye Zhongming. Of course, this tree will die, too.


    Zhang Dalongs voice had changed, making everyone frown in annoyance. It sounded too bad.


    But Mo Yeughed.


    You met us in Ying City and chose to be our enemy but were forced away like a homeless dog. You thought you were smart, so you went to sneak attack Cloud Peak and had to leave like a dog. Now that you are alone, what gives you the confidence to say all that?


    Mo Ye saw that Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai were gaining the advantage. Park Xiuying helped, too. As for the Death King Tree, she didnt think that it would evolve so quickly.


    Confidence? Aplicated emotion appeared in his bloodstained eyes.


    Based on my Advanced Bloodline-- Nightmare Cannibal Body!


    Zhang Dalong suppressed his voice, but it was as if his entire body was roaring.


    After getting this bloodline, I learned I could be strong. Of course, I wanted to be prepared before taking revenge, but fate is just wonderful.


    But that''s okay. So what if there is confidence? I think that I am lucky because You have enemies!


    Zhang Dalongs body grew bigger. The ck mist got thicker, and the fingernails on his hands grew longer and sharper.


    His horns remained the most special thing. They started to spit out a ck gas that formed a cloud above his head.


    I cant defeat all of you, but with someone helping me, I wont give up on this chance! What I want to see is for both sides to be injured so that I can gain more. I obtained a very powerful recipe. It allows people to have a second life and mysterious abilities. I need the body of this tree; the higher level it is, the better. So if I used you to let it evolve and kill it when it is evolving, wont I benefit?


    Mo Ye learned from his tone that he was totally crazy. In peacetime terms-- He was perverted!


    Come, kill me, and you can get everything. It is in this bag!


    Zhang Dalong pped his waist and didnt care if others could see it.


    So Die in peace. If the situation worsens and the tree wins, I will help you!


    The ck clouds spread andnded on the ground. It formed nine small ghouls that bared their fangs. Their bodies were small, and their eyes were green. They screamed and pounced towards Mo Ye.


    Nine Ghoul Soul Taking!


    Zhang Dalong roared, and his body disappeared into nine gas clouds. He entered their bodies, and the thin ghouls becamerger.


    Mo Ye took two steps back, and the Sharp Wind Talisman above shed.


    The Talisman Masters job skill was very strong after piecing it together with the unique equipment. This wind de was like lightning that smashed between the nine ghouls. There was a loud explosion, and they were covered in dust.


    Themotion caused many to turn around. Cloud Peak knew that Sister Ye was fighting.


    Useless!


    The nine voices rang out in unison. The gas body appeared from the ruins and appeared near her in a blink. They raised their hands and muttered something. A ck lightning spread between their arms. Momentster, the lightning connected together.


    Before a second wind de could smash, the lightning between them formed a cage that appeared above her head.


    Mo Ye could look, but her body couldnt move. It was because of that skill!


    This feeling was only a short instance, but it was enough for them toplete the skill. The ck lightning cage descended from above and covered her.


    The nine hands reached forward, and more lightning appeared. This time, they were connected to the cage.


    Soul Taking!


    The nine voices rang out in unison again as the ck lightning grew brighter! At the same time, Mo Ye screamed.


    The ck lightning twisted in the small space, hitting her body each second to cause huge pain.


    If it were only on her body, the well-trained Mo Ye wouldnt care. But she felt like her mental energy and even consciousness was being hit by the lightning, as if Her soul was being sucked!


    Hehe, Ghost Artist and Nightmare Cannibal Body are a perfect match. Officer Mo, how does it feel!


    The nine voices were very arrogant.


    Not much! She bit her lips, and blood appeared, which woke her. She looked at the nine ghouls and said, You are not the only one that improved!


    She stepped on the ground!


    The boots activated, ability-- Energy Wave!


    With the boots as the center, it formed two energy waves to push back and deal damage to surrounding targets!


    Two waves blew at the cage. Even if they were energy bodies, they were still pushed back. The ck lightning was separated, and she gained some breathing room.


    The mysterious pattern on the Holy Army Coat started to break free and appeared in front of Mo Ye to form a giant energy snake!


    Set stat-- Spirit Pattern Snake!

 Chapter 704: We do our own thing

    Chapter 704: We do our own thing


    Six ck figures flew out from the formation. They were fast like lightning, and even evolved could only catch glimpses of them.


    Those six were energy arrows. Each urately pierced the head of a dried corpse, and the energy arrow then exploded in the heads of those dried corpses.


    Even if the dried corpses didnt die, much green liquid spurted from their necks. When the liquid finished, they would die.


    Since the start of the battle, many such energy bullets have been shot from Cloud Peak. At least 200 dried corpses have died from this energy arrow.


    Such a result was amazing.


    This is the equipment the boss used to exchange all his battle contribution points. It is really strong, but Little girl.


    Little Tiger retreated to the second line to rest. Now, Tong Hu, Little Li, and Ah Yang were the arrowheads.


    Liang Chuyin was annoyed when she saw that he had exchanged these equipment that was obviously for two girls. He didnt think Ye Zhongming neglected them and didnt give them resources. This was not something the core members would fight about. She was just unhappy that Ye Zhongming took in another two girls.


    Of course, after she saw Ya Ni, who had be a silver zombie, that unhappiness disappeared. But she was still wary of Mei Na and Gan Lan.


    Those two girls had looks and bodies. They were also very mature, which made them a huge enemy.


    Hearing Little Tiger say that Liang Chuyin, who was also resting, looked at Ye Zhongming in concern. She scoffed, Didnt expect that he likes such soft girls. Animal!


    Little Tiger coughed awkwardly. Many people joked about Candy and him, saying he was a pedophile. Liang Chuyins joke was too strong, and even Little Tiger was affected.


    Liang Chuyin was naturally joking. The twins were weak and pitiful, and the influencer not only didnt hate them, but she even felt like a mother. She went to rub Ya Tians head at the start of the battle, and it made that little girl confused.


    That, Sister Liang, I am talking about the equipment!


    Little Tiger shoved a piece of meat jerky into his mouth and chewed. The recent ones were of far worse quality than Cloud Peak''s.


    Liang Chuyin naturally knew what Little Tiger was referring to. She also agreed. The twins battle contribution equipment wasnt something the V1 rocketunchers couldpare to. They were great items that helped to kill 200 zombies in a short while. Apart from Liang Chuyin, who had AOE skills, the other core members didnt do much better.


    One must know that the girl didnt even attack. She just stood in the middle of the formation. Her twin elder sister didnt move either. The one that attacked was the doll that turned into an archer!


    That girl was a four-star evolved. Equipments skill wasparable to that of a core member. Even if this wasnt a solo battle, it was shocking enough.


    Do you want to see its other abilities? Liang Chuyin blinked at Little Tiger. He nodded.


    Liang Chuyin went to Ya Tian with a sweet smile.


    Little sister, why don''t lets help your Brother Zhongming?


    Ya Tians eyes lit up when she heard that.


    She hade to a foreign environment previously and was a little lost. Ye Zhongming had been battling the Death King Tree and didnt tell her anything.


    When Cloud Peak gathered to fight the dried corpse, the twins were new, so they didn''t know what to do. They could only summon the doll archer to fire from the formation.


    Seeing that someone was willing to care about her and wanted to help Brother Ye Zhongming, the little girl was obviously willing and nodded.


    Liang Chuyin hugged Ya Tian happily and pointed at the dried corpses with tubes connecting them to the Death King Tree: Your Brother Zhongming is fighting to stop the Death King Tree. We must help him in our own way.


    Ye Zhongming grinned and resisted the burning feeling from his body.


    The liquid rain from the green dwarf was not only strong, it was also corrosive. After Ye Zhongming was hit a few times, although Liang Chuyin healed him, but it couldnt stop his body from being corroded from the liquid.


    Fortunately, he was much closer.


    Ye Zhongming took the gun and fired another Three Flower Essence Blood Bullet. This time, his target was the animal''s head.


    This fellow had hidden its injured heart under its body.


    The three silver-grade bullets hit the target urately.


    Although the guns range wasnt long, Ye Zhongming was already close. At this distance, the gap between a handgun and a rifle wasnt so big.


    The dwarf was knocked back, and the green rains direction changed. It hit a bunch of the dried corpses on the side.


    That injured heart was revealed.


    Ye Zhongming didnt hold back and used the skill again to hit that spot urately.


    The dwarf cried out in pain.


    The Death King Tree saw that the situation wasnt good and told the surrounding dried corpses to stop him. But Ye Zhongming held a gun in one hand and a de in the other to slice the dried corpses around. He shed while firing. This time, he didnt use the skill. His handgun was barely able to survive two skills. He could only use silver bullets with the Space Stack skill.


    The gun fired, and many dried corpses tried to block for the dwarf, but Ye Zhongming shed them aside.


    Many dried corpses were around, and they started to affect his speed. He decided to give up on defense and charge forwards.


    The dwarf stumbled and retreated. It needed some time to recover, so it searched for a tube connected to the Death King Tree.


    It saw a half-dried corpse and pounced at it. It pulled out the tube connected to it and stuck it into its heart.


    Its wounds were recovering at a visible rate as the green liquid was injected into its body.


    It needed just a few dozen seconds to heal up!


    But it suddenly lost control of its body and was smashed into the ground. The tube in its heart was tossed aside, and a gun was at its wound.


    Die!


    Ye Zhongming was finally beside it after being hit by the dried corpse horde many times. His mouth was bleeding. He shot the remaining bullets into its heart!


    Ye Zhongming was the first to win out of the three battles!

 Chapter 705: King Ghost Kill

    Chapter 705: King Ghost Kill


    The Sadness Ink Scythe was originally ck but now had a silver glow and sliced into Lin Xings head.


    Some blood that had white sticky liquid mixed with it started to flow. It made Lin Xings already twisted face look weird.


    Xia Bais bodynded from the sky, and she punched a few pouncing zombies. She then looked at Lin Xing.


    There were some cheers as they thought that Xia Bai had won. But she knew that Lin Xing wasnt dead. Although she wasnt holding the scythe, she didnt feel the feeling of iming life.


    Xia Bai wanted to end the battle quickly but wasnt shocked that Lin Xing wasnt dead.


    Xia Bais thoughts were simple. If it didnt work the first time, she would kill him again.


    Thus, she charged again.


    It wasnt that Xia Bai didnt want to use the elemental mask, but she had already used it many times today. She didnt have as much mental energy as Ye Zhongming and Park Xiuying. After confirming that she still had to deal with the Death King Tree, Xia Bai didnt want to waste her remaining mental energy on Lin Xing.


    Her movements were originally quick. From when shended to when she charged forward to grab the scythe''s handle, it was so quick that ones eyes couldnt keep up.


    Surprisingly, Xia Bai didnt pull her weapon out. She used her strength when she grabbed the handle to roll and jump into the sky. Her legs kicked the head of the scythe as if she wanted to step the weapon into Lin Xings body.


    Lin Xing finally reacted at that moment. He shouted. His legs didnt move, and his body leaned backward. The handle of the scythe whipped towards Xia Bai, who was in the air.


    The sound of wind showed that this move was very powerful.


    At the same time, the branches wrapped around him were like tentacles that whipped toward Xia Bai.


    Xia Bais gaze was firm, and she didnt dodge. She allowed the handle and the tentacles to hit her body.


    Her body paused a little, and she then scoffed.


    But she acted like she was fine. She grabbed the scythe''s handle and used the time the tentacles retracted before their second hit to attack. Her bodynded on Lin Xings body.


    Although the Death King Tree controlled him, Lin Xing had his instincts and consciousness. He wanted to dodge, but who knew that this woman wouldnt try to dodge and instead handle the hit? This resulted in him not having time to pull the scythe from his head, which meant that he couldnt get rid of Xia Bai, who was grabbing the scythe.


    She punched Lin Xings stomach. Even with those tentacles blocking, the seven-star evolveds fist still pierced through this person, who was top in Linhai.


    Even if the Death King Tree had increased his strength, his body was still a six-star evolveds body. Xia Bais full-strength blow caused him to scream.


    She pulled her fist back and followed up with another. She didnt even care that the flesh on her fist was blurred.


    Due to the position that shended, Xia Bais fist couldnt hit his head and heart. The rtively soft stomach then became her target.


    But as the branches protected Lin Xing, these things also hurt Xia Bai. After all, she wasnt a body cultivator.


    Some Cloud Peak members who were looking stopped after seeing this, because they knew that their bosss bodyguard had won.


    No one could win her at such a close distance; maybe even Boss Ye couldnt. It wasnt because they were weaker than her but because no one was more vicious.


    When fighting up close, those who didnt care about living had the advantage.


    A few branches wrapped around her body. After her second fist hit Lin Xings body, they tugged at her to try to toss her aside.


    But her legs were tightly wrapped around him. Her other hand pulled one of the tentacles. After the second fist hit the stomach, she didnt pull it out.


    Her fist turned into a palm when she was inside his stomach and crushed his intestines.


    Lin Xings body started to twitch vigorously.


    A second cirction system appeared in his body, but his organs were still functioning as it had been formed a short while ago. Now that Xia Bai was smashing them, it caused him unimaginable pain.


    The tentacles in the body whipped her, but she was wearing defensive equipment that helped to defend against a portion of the attacks. Her mind was as strong as iron, so she didnt care. Lin Xing could even feel like she was smashing his intestines with tempo.


    In the apocalypse, when someone had evolved to this extent, it was rare to see such closebat. Everyone used their job, skills, and weapons to decide the oue. Most of the time, the battle would end before their bodies could sh.


    Many people only saw the two tangling but didnt see the battle in the stomach. Lin Xing, whose strength had exceeded level six and was as strong as a level seven evolved, was shing with this woman. The oue would be decided by who is unable to hold on.


    A gentle lightnded on Xia Bais body. Cleansing Dew was focused on this woman after Ye Zhongming won. This was the final blow to Lin Xing. Even if the liquid injected into his body was helping, it couldnt allow him to hold on.


    Xia Bai roared and smashed Lin Xings heart and his second circtory system heart, signaling the end of the battle. The tentacles on his body hung low. Although they smashed Xia Bais defensive gear and dyed her body red with blood, they still lost.


    At this point, the scythe was still in Lin Xings head.


    Xia Bai stood up slowly and pulled her scythe calmly. She then walked towards the Death King Tree.


    Spirit Pattern Snake consumed mental energy. It spat out a corrosive mist that would damage targets in range.


    The moment it appeared, it started to spit a dark green mist. The mist wrapped the lighting in the cage, breaking through the cage and then heading towards the nine ghouls.


    A sttering sound started to spread as the two energies tangled and shed. There was then a final explosion.


    Mo Ye took a few steps back to stabilize herself. A few cracks appeared on her Holy Army Coat. Those lightning attacks had a physical attack, too, and they werent weak.


    Due to the explosion, the snakes were gone. The mist was scattered, and many dried corpses were hit, iming their lives.


    Not bad.


    Zhang Dalong reappeared, but the ghouls were gone this time. He wasnt in a good state. The mist around him was dark green, caused by the snakes'' attacks.


    It isnt over, it isnt over. He muttered. His body started to fade, and a four-meter ck ghost head appeared on the battlefield a momentter.


    Ghost King Kill!


    Another skill was used to attack Mo Ye.

 Chapter 706: Against the wind

    Chapter 706: Against the wind


    The giant ghost head pounced again, and it had a stench. Many vengeful spirits popped out of its mouth. Maybe they were people that Zhang Dalong had killed.


    Those spirits surrounded Mo Ye, and they cried. They charged in and out of her body, and each time they did it, the color of her face became much uglier.


    These things were simr to those nine ghouls and absorbed her mental energy and stamina.


    Mo Ye had to use the energy wave technique. After consuming some mental energy, the waves pushed the spirits away.


    At the same time, she used the second wind de, which hit the spirits. Many of them were shattered, and the pressure that she was under was greatly reduced.


    She knew the wind talismans weakness was its slow shots. Mo Ye stopped being passive and decided to attack.


    A ck energy spear appeared in her hands!


    This spear looked ordinary, but it was translucent. Silver patterns on it made it look beautiful.


    What caught the eye was the overbearing nature of the ck spear. It was telling everyone that it wasnt ordinary.


    The moment the ck spear appeared, Mo Ye charged forward. She ignored the souls and ran towards the giant ghost head that Zhang Dalong had turned into.


    Maybe because he was using a skill, Zhang Dalong didnt speak. After spitting out more souls, he started to absorb energy. The ghost head became bigger and spat out a ck storm when it reached a certain size!


    The ck wind knocked back Mo Ye, and thin wounds appeared on her exposed skin. Even the Holy Army Coat made a sizzling sound like many needles scratched it.


    Many people were shocked when they saw that. They started to run over to help her.


    The ck wind was actually very dangerous. Each breeze was filled with sharp des. Being hit by the wind was like being in a dense bullet rain.


    This was simr to World Nature in that both were damage-over-time skills. The biggest strength of these skills was that they could reduce the opponents defense.


    The difference between good and poor defensive equipment under such a skill was how long they could hold on.


    This was the reason why Cloud Peak members rushed over immediately to help.


    Who knew Zhang Dalong would suddenly appear and be so strong? He actually suppressed Mo Ye, who was only weaker than Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai, to such an extent.


    Did he have above six-star evolved strength when his bloodline and jobbined?


    Right when everyone was worried for Mo Ye, she started to Brave the wind!


    Due to the wind attack, she was unable to attack swiftly. The overtime damage forced her to use an arm to block her eyes, but even so, the number of wounds on her body increased. Blood blew behind her and started to form lines of blood!


    But her footsteps were firm. She raised her hand and held up the spear. She wasnt quick, but she walked firmly towards Zhang Dalong.


    Many people stopped and started seeing changes in Mo Yes body.


    Her legs started to shine. This was the lower armors abilityIron Hill. Her legs would increase in strength by 10% of her bodys strength.


    Only when her legs became stronger would she be able to continue moving forward in the wind?


    Next, her body lit up. This was the upper armors ability-- Firm defense, increasing her defense by 40%.


    Two skills helped to put her in a better position.


    But it wasnt over. Mo Ye used her third abilityone of the set skills, Secret Pattern Path! All her stats increased by 15%!


    The Holy Army Coat gave off an eye-catching light that attracted attention from the entire battlefield.


    Everyone knew that Zhang Dalong had forced Mo Ye to use all her abilities!


    The second talisman above her head appeared. The Giant Wood Talisman appeared, and a log rolled down towards Zhang Dalong.


    The souls that dared not enter the wind headed forward and were around the giant log. The log that was picking up speed ended up slowing instead!


    Hey!


    Zhang Dalongughed mockingly, and the ck wind became thicker.


    After her stats increased, Mo Yes footsteps didnt stop because her attack was being intercepted. Instead, she was getting quicker and quicker.


    Of course, her injuries were getting heavier, too.


    Finally, Mo Ye was right before Zhang Dalong, but her hands and face were bloodied. The glow from the Holy Army Coat was also much dimmer than before.


    Each person could tell that Mo Ye wasnt in as good a state as her opponent.


    Ones state often decides the oue of the battle.


    Even Zhang Dalongughed when he saw Mo Ye.


    Once the Holy Army Coat shattered, Mo Ye would turn into meat paste in a few seconds.


    But at that moment, she attacked.


    She thrust the spear forward with no hesitation!


    She gave up on defense. She closed her eyes, allowing her thin eyelids to block the ck wind.


    The worry of being disfigured and the pain from the wind caused her to shout.


    The seemingly simple spear suddenly formed three split images and thrust into the ghost head.


    Zhang Dalong cried out in pain.


    The giant ghost head disappeared, and the ck wind and souls scattered. Zhang Dalong returned to his ghost body, and his entire body was shaking. His neck, chest, and stomach had three arm-thick holes!


    Mo Yes attack had left terrifying wounds on him!


    What is this? How can you have such a strong attack? Zhang Dalong roared in disbelief. He felt he couldnt maintain the bloodline transformation and needed to absorb human flesh.


    Mo Ye smiled and didnt give him an answer. She pointed at him.


    The unrestrained log descended from above and hit the unprepared Zhang Dalong. That muscr body was squashed into the ground!

 Chapter 707: Death King Tree going for broke

    Chapter 707: Death King Tree going for broke


    Mo Ye used two Holy Army Coat abilities to kill Zhang Dalong.


    The first was the ck spear, one of the set skillsthe ck Pattern Spear. Its attack was 300% of her own bodys attack.


    The second was the three split images at the end. That came from the gloves--- Three Hits. Every four hours, you could use a triple fist strike or three attacks from the weapon the glove was holding onto.


    The Holy Army Coat previously added many stats to Mo Ye, and she had a lot of strength. Along with the spears 300% buff, it made her attack extremely strong.


    The Three Hits skill also turned this attack into three attacks.


    Even if a fully equipped Shengyuan were here, he probably wouldnt be able to block it, much less Zhang Dalong, who was not good at defense.


    As for Zhang Dalong, who was squashed into meat paste by the giant log, there was no way he could block it.


    Things were like that sometimes. When survivors got equipment or learned a skill, their confidence would increase, and they would think that no one was their match. But the truth was that others might get better equipment or skills!


    For example, Ye Zhongming. Although he revived, he didnt think that he was invincible. He still started as an ordinary person, while others had a strong starting point. Such people weremon, be it during peacetime or during the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming still recalled some words that he heard before the apocalypse.


    If you revived, are you sure that you could turn into Buffet or Bill Gates? Ask yourself and think about it. If ten thousand people were revived, probably only one person could reach Bill Gatess heights.


    But since you knew the future, you would definitely seed.


    Chance, luck, help, choices, connections, timing Etc, it concerned too many areas.


    Even rebirth was like that, much less someone trying to get stronger.


    Zhang Dalong was strong. If he hadnt bumped into Mo Ye and instead fought someone else from Cloud Peak, he would have been the winner. Unfortunately, he faced Mo Ye.


    The nine-star evolved in hisst life, and Ye Zhongming changed his destiny. Not only did he fail to live for ten years, he died in Linhai, which he probably didnt evene to in hisst life.


    Ye Zhongmings rebirth started to change this world and everything in it.


    Park Xiuying ran over and used Gentle Chains on her face. Those dense wounds started to heal but as the ck wind was a darkness skill, some remnant energy was hard to clean. Even if Park Xiuying healed her, it would probably take some time to heal.


    Ye Zhongming, Xia Bai, and Mo Ye all won, which tilted the scales towards the humans. The three of them charged at the Death King Tree from three directions. Although it had retreated a distance and sent many dried corpses to block for it, none of them could stop the three. It was a matter of time before it was caught.


    The humans behind were in the dried corpse ocean. They couldnt break free from these fellows even if they went all out.


    The only good news was that after Lin Xing died, those humans who listened to him and helped the Death King Tree lost hope. Some started to break out towards one side, one continued to attack, and one decided to rebel. After all, they were all humans.


    This caused chaos in the horde. Humans started to expand their defenses outward, allowing more people to fight on the frontline.


    Cloud Peak showed its strong foundations. They didnt have the most people and might be fewer than those from Linhai. But they caused the most damage in this stage and had the best effect. They were the ones who killed the most dried corpses.


    Be it the Violent Lightning Turret, crystal weapons, or member abilities, they were much stronger than other survivors. Just look at the number of dried corpses they had killed, and you would know. After paying a small price, they had killed tens of thousands of them.


    Not enough? Look at how many of them there were. Just a few hundred!


    Especially the core Cloud Peak members. They were so strong that even their allies felt numb.


    Their attacks were too crazy and too effective. Their jobs were great, their equipment was great, and their coordination was great. With them as the arrowhead, Cloud Peak became the only faction that could pass in and out of the horde.


    Ying City Alliances performance was already good enough. Their formation was calm, and they were like an exquisite machine that was killing the dried corpses in an orderly manner. But they were only able to maintain the status quo.


    The entire human faction cheered when the three battles ended with Cloud Peaks victory. They saw the hope of defeating the Death King Tree. With those three''s strength, everyone believed that they could deal with the level-eight Death King Tree.


    This hope scattered the feeling of despair that the death around them had brought them.


    In truth, if not for World Nature, Ye Zhongming, Xia Bai, and Mo Ye could handle the Death King Tree.


    The woman''s face on the tree became really ugly. Its enjoyment was gone, and the fact that its ns had failed so quickly surprised and annoyed it.


    It nned to hold back the human experts and use the dried corpses to kill the other humans. After which, she would then deal with these few experts to obtain enough energy for it to evolve.


    The three experts were charging at it now that such idents had urred. The current Death King Tree was not strong enough to stop them.


    Hesitation appeared on its face. It looked at the three of them get closer and made a choice.


    It screamed unwillingly. Those dried corpses stopped moving, and all of them withered before exploding.


    The explosion hit many people, but their injuries werent serious.


    After those tubes were pulled out, they continued to stick into the bodies of other dried corpses, and the same scene repeated!


    It is absorbing the remaining energy of the dried corpses!


    Ye Zhongming was shocked and knew they had caused it to go all out. It failed to kill the humans quickly and used its subordinates to give it the energy it needed to evolve.


    When everyones attention was on these dried corpses, the flower that locked the city finally moved.

 Chapter 708: Who won?

    Chapter 708: Who won?


    Many dried corpses did die in the battle with the humans, but that was only around 50-60 thousand. That explosion took away a simr number.


    The explosion injured the humans, but they didnt care as such a scene was too shocking.


    The ocean-like number of enemies were suddenly blown into pieces, and the squeezy battlefield was wide and free. The battle also stopped.


    This sudden urrence stunned everyone.


    But it wasnt over. A second explosion continued. Those tubes killed another wave of dried corpses before anyone could react.


    Many people then realized that the Death King Tree was mutting itself. It probably had nearly enough energy, which is why it was using this simpler method toplete the final evolution.


    Survivors who understood didnt feel happy that the enemy was killing itself. Instead, they were more worried as this meant that they were about to face a level-nine lifeform.


    Charge!


    Run!


    Two different voices appeared at the same time. When the outside threat was gone, and they were about to face a bigger danger, the people who had been risking their lives before started to split.


    Some ran toward the outside, while others headed for the Death King Tree. Some just remained on the spot and hesitated, not knowing what to do.


    Those who fled were mostly from Linhai. Their fear of the Death King Tree was in their bones. When they were surrounded and forced to fight, there was nothing they could do. But now that the dried corpses had exploded, their first thought was still to flee.


    They couldnt even deal with a level-eight Death King Tree. Were they asking to die against a level-nine one?


    Those who remained on the spot were mostly those who came to find treasures. They wanted to leave because the Death King Tree was so strong that they were terrified, but they werent willing to leave empty-handed. They were thinking whether or not there was a chance that they could benefit.


    Those at the front were naturally Cloud Peak, who led the Ying City Alliance and Cannibal Chain.


    Since they entered, the Ying City Alliance decided that their fates followed Ye Zhongming. They were tied with Cloud Peak, so naturally, they didnt have a reason to retreat.


    However, after a year with Ye Zhongming, they had a consensus.


    This was a guy that could create miracles.


    There probably wouldnt be any idents this time.


    Cannibal Chain members had a far moreplicated thought process, especially Ruan Xiao. He didnt want to follow them if possible, but he had no choice. He only received some of his payment. Ye Zhongming also didnt pay him for his gold equipment breaking.


    If he died here, this would be a huge loss. As a businessman, he didnt allow such things to happen.


    Ruan Xiao would rather help Ye Zhongming so that he would win than see Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming die, thus losing his investment.


    So he led Cannibal Chain to follow, but they were behind.


    In the time that the human camp dissolved, the dried corpses all exploded. Those tubes also dropped from the Death King Trees body for some reason.


    The current tree was more like a regr tree.


    I have to admit that you are stronger than I thought. She suddenly spoke. Her voice was different from before, and it was calmer this time.


    But it is useless.


    That face was originally beautiful, but now that it was so serious, she looked very noble. But when she spoke, it gave Ye Zhongming and the rest goosebumps.


    Look, the flower is moving!


    Finally, someone noticed that the flower above had silently moved. If not for people staring at the Death King Tree, thus seeing the flower in the sky, they wouldnt have noticed.


    A bad feeling rose in Ye Zhongmings heart, and his speed picked up.


    But it was toote.


    After the humans saw that it was moving, the flower sped up. It started to get close and shrink like a streak of light.


    The flower first touched those who were trying to escape. Before they even understood what had happened, the flower wall hit them. Theyunched their attacks instinctively, but they were useless.


    The group fell over, and the flower wall pushed them back.


    The next person to touch the flower wall was Ye Zhongming, who was at the front. Next was Cloud Peak and Ying City.


    Attacksnded on this translucent wall, but they were uselessat least for now. Humans who participated in the battle were all forced into this narrow space.


    Many people tried to push the walls, but they were useless.


    These things were like stic covers. After being pushed to its limit, they would start to retract. Its speed and toughness filled one with despair.


    There is a reaction, but we need some time!


    Mo Ye said to Ye Zhongming. Everyone tried to attack, and this mini flower wasnt inprable. But its defense was stronger than Clear Sky Lake''s. They needed time to break the barrier.


    Seeing that the flower had trapped everyone, the Death King Treeughed again.


    You arent giving me the energy I need to get to level nine? That is okay; just watch me evolve. Look at a noble presence born. You should feel honored that you are my first prey after reaching level nine, right?


    A silver light appeared on its body, and an orange crystal appeared. The silver light started to enter the crystal.


    Others didnt know, but Ye Zhongming knew that the crystal of level nine mutated lifeforms was silver!


    This fellow was really evolving!


    You gave me a huge problem, but I won.


    She closed her eyes. The shiny stem started to twist as if you were looking at it through a burning me.


    This should be done by reshaping its body so that it is suitable to carry a level nine lifeform.


    In normal circumstances, everyone knew that stronger evolutions would take longer. But the Death King Tree was too weird. No one knew how long it would takemaybe a few minutes! This barrier was also not something they could break in a short time.


    This meant that the humans were slipping into the abyss.


    No, you havent won.


    Ye Zhongming pped the flower and said firmly.

 Chapter 709: Second Death King Tree

    Chapter 709: Second Death King Tree


    The Death King Tree that was evolving cried out in pain.


    The stem gave off a silver light, and the remaining branches stopped moving and then started shaking.


    The people in the flower looked at Ye Zhongming. The Death King Trees weird state urred after he said it hadnt won. What did he do?


    Only Ruan Xiao knew why, but his face was still really serious.


    You What is this?!


    It was the crucial moment of its evolution, and it was afraid of being interrupted by the outside world. The Death King Tree suddenly felt ufortable, which made its evolution process unstable.


    Each evolution for any lifeform was a process of stepping on stones to cross a river. You were afraid of idents that would directly affect the oue of your evolution.


    The Death King Tree, thinking everything was under control, panicked. It checked its body and finally realized what was causing it difort.


    Several bugs were climbing on its stem and were injecting a toxin into it.


    These bugs were too small and unassuming for the giant Death King Tree. It wouldn''t have noticed if they werent biting at it.


    Sky Star Bettle.


    Ruan Xiao had given Ye Zhongming these bugs for free.


    In truth, Ruan Xiao was exaggerating the function of this mutated lifeform.


    The beetle affected mutated nts, but they werent as effective as Ruan Xiao mentioned. He hadnt tested them on a level-six mutated nt before.


    After all, mutated nts lived together and appeared in groups. It was rare for nts like Death King Tree to enjoy living alone. So, one wouldnt know how many other level six mutated nts would be around each other. He wouldnt do such a business where he had to risk his life and waste these small things'' lives.


    As it was too exaggerated, Ruan Xiao was so generous to give these beetles to Ye Zhongming.


    But who knew that he would be able to use it?


    Seeing the anticipation in their eyes, Ruan Xiao sighed. If Ye Zhongming ced his hope on these bugs, then It was too much. A mutated lifeform trying to get to level nine. Even if these bugs cause some negative effects, they won''t be too effective as long as they are cleared.


    The oue would be the same if the Death King Tree continued to evolve and humans didnt break the flower.


    The only use was that it could dy some time.


    After noticing the beetles, the Death King Tree had a simr thought to Ruan Xiao. These bugs were annoying, but they couldnt cause actual damage to it. Its body did feel numb, and its control and senses of the environment had dropped. But these werent important. He just needed a few dozen seconds, and his level-eight body would dispel these negative effects.


    But suddenly, the Death King Tree felt a familiar but foreign aura appear behind it. As the toxin caused it to be slightly slow, it wasnt sure.


    The crowd eximed, making the Death King Tree think things werent good. It turned its body, and that human face showed disbelief.


    The Death King Tree Saw another of the same race!


    To get its overlord potion and enjoy all the mutated lifeform energy in Linhai, Death King Tree ate all the others. While obtaining their energy, it pushed it to the high evolution level. After which, it upied Linhai quickly and pushed the food chain below its ws.


    It was certain that it was the only Roselle Cedar leftmaybe even the only one left in the entire world.


    Such that any others that appeared would be its descendants.


    But what was happening with this tree whose branches were wrapped around it?


    The Death King Tree was left with shock.


    The humans were as shocked as the Death King Tree. Things changed too quickly for them to ept.


    Many people recalled what Ye Zhongming said.


    You havent won


    Was it his n? If that was true, then how did he find another tree? How did he make it listen to him?


    The new Roselle Cedar finally appeared from underground. Its body was tall to humans but much smaller than the Death King Tree. It looked like a kidpared to an adult.


    This kid was on the body of the adult. Those branches were wrapped around, as were the roots.


    Moreover, where the crown and branches intersected, a giant tube stretched and stabbed into the stem of the Death King Tree. It was absorbing the green liquid.


    The female face screamed. It wasnt because of pain but terror.


    It noticed that while the other tree was absorbing its energy, it was also absorbing its life!


    It was like how it consumed its other allies a year ago.


    It didnt mock or curse. It shook its body to try to flick the fellow away. Its remaining branches and roots swung at it to try to attack the other nt.


    The Roselle Cedar didnt give in and started to fight its senior.


    The two Roselle Cedars fell to the ground and wrapped together, beginning a battle that humans couldnt understand.


    The silver light on the Death King Trees body disappeared. Its evolution was interrupted, and the process stopped. Even if it won, its hope of evolving to level nine today was shattered. It might even affect its future evolution.


    Break this!


    Ye Zhongming ordered. The humans that saw hope started to attack the flower.


    They would live if they could break free before the two Death King Trees finished their battle!


    While humans were attacking, the flower started to crack. Conversely, the Death King Tree began to gain the advantage.

 Chapter 710: I will find you

    Chapter 710: I will find you


    Previously, when Ye Zhongming was in the cave where the Death King Trees main body was, he used the Intelligence Mark. He was prepared for the worst and used the rity Ball beforehand.


    In truth, he failed. His mental energy was not enough to control a level-eight mutated nt.


    After using the rity Ball, Ye Zhongming managed to escape.


    Before returning to the Raging Motion camp, he went to a ce. It was where he nted the Roselle Cedar. He used his mental energy and cooldown to use Intelligence Mark on that Roselle Cedar.


    As he had nted it and it didnt grow fully yet, the skill seeded. After he gained absolute control, he even gave it intelligence. After which, he activated it.


    This was why Gan Lan felt that Ye Zhongming was a little weak when he returned. He had actually consumed arge amount of mental energy.


    With intelligence and a portion of the Death King Trees ability, this was his actual trump card.


    It was best if he could kill the Death King Tree with everyones ability. If not, he would let the Roselle Cedar strike to see if he could consume the Death King Tree. Even if he failed, it could cause this level-eight fellow huge problems they could use.


    Of course, he had to choose the timing right. If not, it would not be effective; he might even feed the Death King Tree.


    Thus, he had been waiting for a good opportunity. Luckily, it came.


    The Death King Tree started to evolve after it felt like it had controlled the situation. This gave the Roselle Cedar a chance to strike.


    But Ye Zhongming was filled with questions when he looked at the fellow he nurtured.


    After using the Intelligence Mark, the Roselle Cedar relied on Ye Zhongmings mental energy to reach level six. This probably had to do with the skill level of the user. The Roselle Cedars level wouldnt exceed his.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming couldn''t get to level seven because his mental energy wasnt enough. Getting to level six was enough to make him feel weak.


    Although it was level six now, its body was much bigger than when Ye Zhongming left. Moreover, its energy waves were much stronger.


    How did this fellow be so much stronger in half a day?


    It wasnt time to get answers. Moreover, a Roselle Cedar about to reach level seven was better than a level six one.


    But, even if the Death King Trees evolution process was interrupted such that it couldnt reach level nine, it had to lose many abilities just to evolve, but it was still stronger than the Roselle Cedar. The two trees rolled on the ground and attacked each other, but the Death King Tree still had the advantage.


    Either the humans broke the flower first and helped the Roselle Cedar kill the Death King Tree, or the Death King Tree would kill it, absorb its energy, and then evolve or kill the humans.


    The situation became a race.


    The crack gotrger!


    Someone shouted. The flowers crack was getting bigger. The attacks of tens of thousands couldnt be underestimated.


    Conversely, the Roselle Cedar wasnt in a good state. It would have already been eaten up if not for the Death King Trees weak state.


    Dont hold back on demon crystals; just use them.


    Cloud Peak had been controlling the use of the Violent Crystal Turrets. At the crucial moment, Ye Zhongming didnt care about money.


    The crystal weapons were good, but they used a shocking amount of demon crystals, and the bigger the battle, the more demon crystals were used.


    Cloud Peaks full firepower caused the flower to break down at a visible rate. After a few minutes, it shattered into pieces.


    The survivors, over four stars, charged toward the Death King Tree.


    This was a great chance to kill the level-eight mutated lifeform.


    On the other side, the Death King Tree saw that the flower had shattered. To evolve, it had abandoned all its helpers and was alone. If it was level nine, it might have been able to deal with so many humans, but now that it was being held down, it would be drowned quickly.


    Ye Zhongming, I will find you!


    The woman''s face screamed, and the stem exploded. There was a mini Roselle Cedar around 2 meters in height. It was very thin, and its body was translucent. There was a female face above, and what was surprising was that a female body was in that translucent stem!


    This weird scene caused the humans to stop.


    After which, the tree jumped. It looked back at Ye Zhongming with vengeful eyes, dug into the ground, and disappeared.


    This abandonment of the main body excited everyone. They charged and started to dig to find the Death King Tree. They saw clearly that the mini tree took the female face and the demon crystal!


    A level-eight crystal as well as an extraordinary body!


    This thing even had high intelligence. If they could capture it, then Think about how it controlled so many dried corpses and an entire city


    Everyone went mad. If what they imagined coulde through, they would rule the apocalypse!


    Everyone was greedy for money! Humans could risk their lives toe in and search for treasures that hadnt been confirmed previously. Now that they saw a weak level-eight lifeform, they went crazy.


    Right, everyone saw that the mini Death King Tree was weak!


    Many Linhai people went back to the underground city to search.


    Ye Zhongming didnt let Cloud Peak search. He called his subordinates to control the giant body that was left behind.


    He checked on the Roselle Cedar and saw that the fellow he had nurtured was already dead.


    When the Death King Tree broke out of its shell, it had somehow killed the Roselle Cedar.


    Ye Zhongming was silent. This level-eight fellow had many mysterious abilities that caught one off guard.


    But Ye Zhongming knew that he had earned many things this time. His gazended on the Death King Trees body.

 Chapter 711: Settling recipe

    Chapter 711: Settling recipe


    There werent many humans remaining on the ground. Many went to the underground city to search for the Death King Tree. Some Ying City Alliance members even asked Ye Zhongming for permission before entering. After all, even if they couldnt find the Death King Tree, there were many valuable things underground, and they could pick up scraps.


    But Cloud Peak didnt go; they cleaned up the battlefield instead.


    The dried corpses had exploded, so they were useless. However, some of the half-dried corpses had some energy and could be used as materials.


    Many dead humans also left some excellent items. Cloud Peak selected those they needed and gave the rest to Ying City and the other survivors who didnt go to the underground city.


    They risked their lives to assist Cloud Peak, which won their trust.


    Ye Zhongming ordered the collection of four types of items. The first was the pipes the Death King Tree used to control the dried corpses. The second was the Life-Taking Carrots or branches around the city. The third was the flower pieces. Thest were the four giant flowers that Ying City Alliance had spotted at the city''s four corners.


    As for the Death King Trees main body, Ye Zhongming led his people to break it down.


    The body of a level eight lifeform close to reaching level nine was precious. This was one of the most valuable materials that Ye Zhongming had received to date. The only things that couldpare to it would be the Ghost Metal, Ocean Drill Metal, and Four Element Power.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongmings Gardener job might allow him to gain unexpectedly from the body of the Death King Tree.


    Ye Zhongming looked at it for a long time. After he had considered it, he told the rest to split it into two areas.


    Zhongming, look at this.


    Mo Ye sent people to set up a sentry before walking beside Ye Zhongming. She passed him something. He realized that it was an exquisite sac.


    It came from Zhang Dalong; it should be space equipment.


    After Mo Ye killed Zhang Dalong, she found what Zhang Dalong was bragging about and carried it with her.


    This surprised Ye Zhongming.


    Although space equipment was unique equipment that others couldnt open, Ye Zhongming was a smith. In hisst life, he heard people talking about space equipment.


    If he couldnt open the sac, then it would be useless. So he just tested on it without fear of breaking it.


    He strengthened this thing along with his space crystal.


    A light shed, and the two pieces of equipment merged. The space crystal was the main bodybined with the space sac.


    Ye Zhongming realized that the space inside had increased, and there were more things.


    He raised his brows. It seemed like those rumors were true. Smiths could use higher-grade space equipment to merge with lower-grade ones to unlock other peoples space equipment. This was called space unlocking.


    It would increase the capacity, making it easier for Ye Zhongming to carry things in the future. He also gained Zhang Dalongs items, which shocked Ye Zhongming.


    First were demon crystals. There were two thousand of them; a thousand were from the first three levels; apart from that, there were 600 level four, 200 level five, and 10 level six.


    Maybe this wasnt much for someone rich like Ye Zhongming, but this number and their levels were a huge fortune to others.


    It seemed like he robbed others. If not, he wouldnt have been able to collect so many alone while still having to evolve.


    Apart from demon crystals, there were evolution potions. There werent many, and their levels werent high either. The best were two four-star potions, a dozen three-star potions, and many one- and two-star potions.


    Other equipment was also present, but he didnt care about it. He tossed some items on the ground and nned to use them to pay those who helped. He also kept some materials.


    There were no job advancement scrolls, skill scrolls, or job scrolls that Ye Zhongming hoped to see. That was normal; if there were any, Zhang Dalong would have used them.


    But two things excited Ye Zhongming.


    One was the Unsealing Liquid. This was the other way to upgrade a piece of equipment apart from the upgrade scroll. Strictly speaking, this was the mostmon way.


    Zhang Dalongs liquid was of a basic grade and could only work on grey and white equipment.


    The second was a recipe. He opened it, and there was one line-- Alli Essence!


    Something that Ye Zhongming had never heard of.


    He took a close look and knew why Zhang Dalong was here. He also knew that this would be his biggest gain if he didnt bump into anything shocking today.


    Alli Essence: After using it, obtain a second life. The second life will have two states. When unactivated, obtain a 10-30% stat buff (based on essence level). After activating, the stats will disappear and help block one fatal attack.


    After blocking, it would enter a 500-day cooldown time. This recipe is a one-time use with a 100% sess rate.


    The so-called fixed recipe meant that it was a blueprint itself. You would ce the required materials on it, and it would help merge them all.


    They were all one-time use and would disappear after.


    Of course, this also meant that the item created would be of top quality.


    If he created this essence, it would mean a huge increase in strength, not to mention one more life. The stats alone would make him invincible at his current evolution level.


    Ye Zhongming couldnt imagine where Zhang Dalong got this recipe that was of simr value to an eight-star potion.


    Moreover, he also had the essence that the recipe needed.


    The Death King Tree took the demon crystal and face away, but the part connected to the crystal was still on the main body. Although he didnt know how much energy was left, there should still be a lot.


    Ye Zhongming was delighted when he saw the materials that Zhang Dalong had left. He was really a gift fiver.


    He took out the materials and nned to craft the Alli Essence.


    At this point, some subordinates hurried back and gave Ye Zhongming two pieces of news.

 Chapter 712: Cleaning up

    Chapter 712: Cleaning up


    He looked at many corpses, and he finally confirmed that these people were killed by the Roselle Cedar that he nurtured.


    No wonder it was much bigger and stronger when he saw it. When it was waiting for the opportunity, it had started killing here.


    Although the Roselle Cedar was of great help to Ye Zhongming at the crucial moment, without it, Ye Zhongming might be facing a level-nine lifeform now.


    But Ye Zhongming had never received a request from anything that happened here. The Roselle Cedar didnt even tell him that it had killed so many.


    This made Ye Zhongming wary of the Intelligence Mark, which could give mutated nts intermediate intelligence.


    Right, intelligence. This phrase not only meant that they couldplete his orders perfectly, but it also meant that they had their own minds and would do things independently.


    For example Feed.


    Ye Zhongming didnt order it not to eat or attack humans; he told it to wait for his orders. But the Death King Tree went out to hunt on its own. This was no different from going against his orders.


    It seemed like even when the cooldown on this skill was up, he couldnt use it easily. Even if he did, he had to give it moreprehensive orders to prevent idents from happening.


    The Cannibal Alliance recognized that these people were a family that entered Linhai. Their surnames were Tang, and all of them died here.


    Mo Ye asked about and told Ye Zhongming about the situation.


    He nodded, Tell the brothers to clear the battlefield. Their items are decent.


    The big family that entered Linhai behind the zombie horde and wanted to take advantage was sneak attacked by a mutated nt with weird abilities. Their whole army was wiped out.


    The zombies are still here, but as we dont dare to get too close, we cant scout what is inside that tall building.


    This was the second news that he got. The zombie horde was in the city; for some reason, they surrounded the ruins of a high building. Some of the zombies had entered, and the rest were outside. They didnt even leave this ce during the battle against the Death King Tree.


    After learning about this, everyone felt fortunate. If this zombie horde came to start trouble, it would add an unknown sense of danger to the battle.


    Monitor them. I want to know the moment they move.


    After giving the instructions, Ye Zhongming led people back to where they fought. Cloud Peak had cleared most of it. As the Death King Tree was huge, the materials were piled into many mountains.


    Ye Zhongming tossed them into the Gate of Sacrifice.


    Ye Zhongming didnt sacrifice the flower pieces, as he was interested in them. He nned to bring them back with the four giant flowers and allow Liu Zhenghong to study them. If he could replicate this thing like a piece of equipment, he would get rich. It was much stronger than Ruan Xiaos Clear Sky Lake. It would at least be a piece of purple equipment.


    At this point, the people who went to search for the four big flowers were back and one of them lost members.


    After asking, he discovered they had bumped into a team that controlled the flower. Cloud Peak decided to fight for it. Both sides shed. Cloud Peak lost two members, but they wiped out the other squads, which had a few dozen people.


    Ye Zhongming didnt say anything and didnt feel like his people did anything wrong. Strength was king; that was the rule of the apocalypse.


    After two hours, those who went to the underground city returned, bringing back news that they had lost the Death King Trees main body. This fellow had escaped.


    Ye Zhongming expected this oue, so he wasnt surprised.


    He saw that they brought back branches and materials left by the Death King Tree, so he started his business. He traded equipment and crystals for these things.


    Ying City Alliance knew about Ye Zhongmings habit of collecting materials, so they didnt let them go when they found them in the underground city. Now that Ye Zhongming had asked for them, they had sent their materials over.


    With them taking the lead, many others followed.


    Ye Zhongmings subordinates might have killed dozens to steal their stuff, but when it came to trading, Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak were very trustworthy. This good reputation would bring them many benefits in the future.


    Ruan Xiao was back, and his expression was bad. He wanted to get rich. He did get some things, but they were far fewer than what he expected.


    Moreover, when he realized that the level eight Death King Trees body was valuable, it was toote. Cloud Peak had controlled it.


    After witnessing Cloud Peaks strength, he wasnt confident in challenging them.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming owed him money. Thinking about how he could get rich made him feel much better.


    But Ye Zhongming told him they would settle it once they left Linhai.


    Although Ye Zhongming had collected some Death King Tree materials in the underground city, that was only a portion. These people collected from the entire underground city. After realizing Cloud Peaks reasonable price, Ye Zhongmings purchasing was very popr.


    But Ye Zhongming looked at the situation and decided not to trade here as there were too many people. It would probably take more than a day. Now that there was a ten thousand zombie horde nearby and the hiding Death King Tree, it was too risky. He ordered them to head out of the city first.


    The human army followed him out and gathered before Cloud Peaks camp. The trading market was then officially opened.


    Of course, it was mainly Cloud Peak purchasing their materials.


    There seemed to be a lot, but actually, Cloud Peak didnt spend too much. Cloud Peak got the bodies of the dead evolved. Along with Ye Zhongming crafting some equipment, it was enough to collect all the materials.


    Even if it was very busy, the trades took just a day. There was much news that the zombie horde had stopped gathering at the ruins and had started fighting humans to eat them. Cloud Peak took the chance to scout that building and saw that there was the liquid left by the Death King Tree.


    Was it useful for zombies? Ye Zhongming was curious, but he did not know the answer.


    Once the trade was over, he kept some useful materials before sacrificing the rest.


    He looked at the energy level and decided to activate it.


    A golden light shot into the sky. Many people knew that this light actually came from Cloud Peak. Many of them were curious and wanted to find out what it was. But naturally, they didnt get any answer.


    Once Ye Zhongming was out, Ruan Xiao came to ask for his debts.


    Wait, I will go get potions for you. Ye Zhongming smiled and entered Linhai alone once again.

 Chapter 713: Explosive Sac

    Chapter 713: Explosive Sac


    Ruan Xiao asked Ye Zhongming what he meant, but when he saw that Cloud Peaks squad had started to gather, he didnt say what he wanted.


    He reflected on Cloud Peaks good reputation and ced his worry down.


    Since the boss mentioned that, he shouldnt lie to himself, so he would just wait.


    Ye Zhongming entered Linhai and ran in a direction. Cloud Peak monitored the zombie hordes direction so he knew where they were.


    Without Life Taking Carrot, without mutated lifeforms, Ye Zhongming could find them in half an hour. They were near to the Death King Tree battlefield. They ate the remaining human corpses.


    The horde quickly found Ye Zhongming, as this human didnt n to hide.


    The lowest evolution level here was level three; level four zombies took up half of the horde. There were thousands of level five. Some of Sword Armors core members were level six. Sword Armor itself was a rare level seven lifeform!


    There were over ten thousand of them, and their average level was level four. Sword Armors horde had never met a target they couldnt defeat. Death King Tree put them under huge pressure, and as such, they didnt like that nt. Along with the liquid attracting them, they avoided that fight.


    The scent of blood after the battle caused them to continue roaming the city to consume this easy-to-get food. Moreover, they had picked up the scent of many alive humans and were rushing over to get a full meal.


    This was until they saw that lone human.


    With simple intellect and a stable evolution level, the zombie horde didnt charge over immediately when they noticed him. They observed him, especially those high-level zombies who didnt understand this abnormal behavior.


    To date, no human dared to provoke them head-on.


    Ye Zhongming understood this.


    Not to mention himself, even if he led the entire Cloud Peak, he didnt want to deal with this horde. Maybe Cloud Peak could win, but they would lose more than half of their team, including half of the core members.


    Ye Zhongming wasnt a fool, and he wouldnt do that.


    Cloud Peak had very few warriors here, so he would ignore these terrifying zombies unless he had no choice.


    But he obtained something.


    He obtained an A Grade box after cing the Death King Trees materials into the Gate of Sacrifice.


    Although it was a small one, after getting the Nature Soul Essence previously, he looked forward to what was inside.


    He was holding this thing and standing before the hundred-thousand-strong horde.


    Although some of them had high levels, they were still zombies. They couldnt resist the urge of human flesh. Moreover, Ye Zhongmings evolution level gave off a greater attraction.


    Thus, they charged.


    Zombies werent dried corpses. As their evolution levels increased, they became more agile and nimblethey moved like lightning.


    Ye Zhongming looked at them for a few seconds before tossing something at them before turning and running.


    This thing was eye-catching in the night. It gave off a gentle green light, and it attracted their eyes. They looked towards this thing that was flying toward the horde.


    Sword Armor screamed, and it leaped out from the horde. It used its bone wings to strike the item.


    It felt a lethal threat from above.


    Po!


    There was a slight sound, like a yful kid bursting a bubble. This thing exploded.


    In the next second, a green light expanded and wrapped the zombies inside.


    The entire Linhai shook!


    Ye Zhongming felt a strong energy wave. He didnt even turn his head and continued to run away with his fastest speed. With his strength, he left an afterimage on the empty Linhai streets.


    The ripples stopped, and the energy wave just barely missed Ye Zhongming. He turned to look behind him.


    A few meters deep hole appeared where the horde was. The horde was turned into corpse pieces that were spread around the hole. Some zombies that hadnt fully died twitched before their movements stopped.


    Ye Zhongming returned to the hole and sighed when he looked at the situation.


    It was Too strong!


    Explosive Sac!


    This was the treasure in the box.


    The introduction of this thing was really simple; at first, Ye Zhongming didnt care much about it. He thought that he was unlucky and didnt get anything useful. It only wrote that it was a bomb, and a series of numbers represented its strength.


    Ye Zhongming didnt understand and just wanted to give it a try. He intended for it to kill a few thousand of them. He would then draw the horde away, and when he returned, he could get a small fortune.


    But when he tossed it out, he felt a sense of danger, so he started to flee. Looking at this giant hole and the shattered buildings around, he knew that running was a wise choice.


    A figure stumbled up in the center of the hole. It fell twice, but it still tried to climb up.


    Ye Zhongming walked over and saw Sword Armor on the verge of death.


    He was once again impressed by the Explosive Sac.


    Sword Armor was a famous mutated zombie. Although it was only level seven, itsbat strength was really high. Ye Zhongming would find it hard to deal with it alone and probably needed Xia Bai to win without any injuries. The situation wouldnt be very good if he fought this horde.


    Fortunately, everything was solved easily.


    Moon Edge sliced off its head. This level seven zombie couldnt even use any of its strength and died just like that.


    When Cloud Peak warriors followed Ye Zhongmings instructions before he left to find him, they were shocked by the scene.


    They saw Hundred thousand demon crystals!

 Chapter 714: Gains

    Chapter 714: Gains


    Ruan Xiao sighed when he saw Cloud Peak leave.


    Cannibal Chain focused on buying and selling information and were very sensitive to everything that happened around them. Moreover, they had many methods of getting information. When Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak struck, Ruan Xiao sent some scouts.


    They werent scout troops but a piece of high-tech equipment they got from the wheel. It was a fingernail-sized drone with an HD camera that could transmit pictures.


    Such equipment wasnt rare, but the ones from the wheel were more functional and better to use.


    Using this equipment, Ruan Xiao saw what had happened.


    He couldnt keep up with Ye Zhongming, so he didnt see how the guy killed those zombies. But it was probably rted to that violent explosion. Ruan Xiao only saw Cloud Peak cleaning up the battlefield.


    More urately, they were just picking up money.


    Through the scenes the drone transmitted, Ruan Xiao estimated that Ye Zhongming had killed the horde quickly and that Cloud Peak had obtained at least 100 thousand demon crystals.


    Even after a night, this number still appeared in his head. Thinking about it, his heart raced.


    That was so much money!


    This didnt include the materials themselves. Those things were as valuable as the demon crystals. Even if many were destroyed, more than half remained!


    Ruan Xiao envied Ye Zhongming previously, but that envy now had a bit of fear.


    He feared him.


    As one of the heads of Cannibal Chain, he controlled hundreds of information points and tens of thousands of people. He had a strong caravan. Although he feared many mutated lifeforms, he didnt fear many humans.


    He himself was someone that other humans feared.


    Doing business and discussing things with Ye Zhongming wasnt the real way he did things. He was actually a cold and cruel person.


    But this young man was terrifying.


    He could wipe out a hundred-thousand-strong horde in an instant. But what if he used it on humans? Ruan Xiao didnt dare imagine.


    Of course, he also thought about many things. Like the crystal weapons, the mysterious golden light, and the huge amount of materials that disappeared.


    Those might be one of the secrets behind Ye Zhongming wiping out a hundred thousand zombies.


    Ruan Xiao wanted to find out about this secret, but he didnt have the courage. He was afraid that Ye Zhongming would kill him.


    This manager decided to make Ye Zhongming the only content in his report next month.


    Da Cheng, are you sure Ye Zhongming helped Da Ming and Jia Ming establish their new base?


    Yes. Ye Zhongming was a two-star evolved in the new base.


    Ruan Xiao nodded and didnt say anything else.


    Cloud Peak members were excited.


    They loved and admired their boss in the past, but now, many look at Ye Zhongming in awe and worship.


    It was no wonder they were like that. Picking up the demon crystals was too shocking. None of them thought there would be a day when they would want to vomit from digging crystals. They bent over a thousand times to pick up the crystals and materials.


    But the wheel spinning was why they truly worshipped Ye Zhongming.


    His sess rate was shockingly high.


    The number of potions he got was dazzling, and he collected all the good items from the wheels.


    This boss even got candy and honey for the girls in the squad and got cigarettes and alcohol for the guys.


    That was a level three wheel. He didnt want potions and got these instead. Too rich, too luxurious!


    But He didnt care!


    Cloud Peaks morale exploded.


    In his heart, Ye Zhongming was counting the gains.


    First was the Death King Trees main body. This was the highest value. He had used some as the blueprint to make wooden armor, which was silver grade. There were some materials from the zombie horde that were also good stuff.


    Next were the Life Brain and flower parts. Ye Zhongming didnt know how to use them yet, so he could only return to Cloud Peak and get Liu Zhenghong to study them. Maybe there would be some surprises.


    Next was the Alli Essence and the Nature Soul Essence he had already consumed. These two increased his strength. He tried it on Xia Bai. Without using any ability, he fully suppressed this seven-star evolved. Xia Bai couldnt fight back at all.


    Apart from those, he got whatever Liu Zhenghong needed. Maybe these will bring the biggest value in the future. Once the gene warrior technique is mature, Cloud Peak will be a super faction.


    The best were the 100,000 crystals he spun for potions and the items from the wheel. He paid Ruan Xiao a portion, and the rest helped Cloud Peak strengthen.


    These were only items. Ye Zhongming gained many other things, too. Hundreds of people and the treant expressed their intentions to join Cloud Peak. Ye Zhongming agreed, but they had to start from the bottom. They had to obtain trust and pass tests before they could join officially. Ye Zhongming believed these people would cherish their freedom and be a part of Cloud Peak.


    The twins and their set equipment gave Cloud Peak another pair of core members. The sisters were sleeping on a car he bought from Cannibal Chain, and when they woke up, they would be five-star evolved.


    All in all, he gained a lot.


    Of course, there were losses, too.


    Cloud Peak lost over a hundred people. Among them, 30 were four-star, and four five-star evolved died. These losses made his heart hurt.


    The crystals used for the demon crystal weapons and the weapons themselves, which were damaged, were another sum. Adding in the lost equipment, Ye Zhongming felt emotional. War really costs a lot of money.


    The three beauties want to see you. Mo Ye pulled Ye Zhongming and pointed being.


    Ye Zhongming returned to his senses and smiled. He knew that many other things were waiting for him since the Linhai trip was over.

 Chapter 715: Evolution potion trading

    Chapter 715: Evolution potion trading


    Zhao Xingmei, Mei Na, and Gan Lan wanted to meet Ye Zhongming. Naturally, there was a difference in their closeness at this point. Although Mei Na and Gan Lan went through life and death with Ye Zhongming in Linhai, they couldntpare to Zhao Xingmei, who was the top in the Ying City Alliance.


    So, the first person Ye Zhongming met was the boss of the Star Beauty Company.


    Zhao Xingmei made a proposal. It sounded simple, but it was quiteplicated: to have full-scale cooperation with Ye Zhongming.


    In the past, Ying City Alliance was closely connected to Cloud Peak and was a strategic partner. Of course, Cloud Peak had a higher status, and Ying City even had to pay Cloud Peak taxes.


    However, Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming didnt sell strategic resources to Ying City.


    For example, green weapons, mature crystal weapons, evolution potions, etc.


    These were what made Cloud Peak stronger than other factions.


    Ying City Alliance followed Cloud Peak to Cloud Port and went through the center city battle. They followed them to Linhai and went through the Death King Tree battle. They saw Cloud Peak warriors go from two stars to four and five stars. They even heard that Ye Zhongming had obtained huge amounts of potions this time!


    They were obviously envious.


    Although they improved significantly, especially regarding weapons, they were much better than when they had left Ying City. Their evolution levels increased, but the gap increasedpared to Cloud Peak.


    This visible gap was enraging.


    Zhao Xingmei met with Ying City and reached a consensus. They decided to discuss this with Ye Zhongming to see if he could release some strategic resources to them. They were willing to pay for it and could even do some things for Cloud Peak.


    Of course, they had to discuss the specifics with Ye Zhongming. They only had one goal: for him to sell to them.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it when he heard it.


    Firstly, green equipment definitely couldnt be sold now. Silver equipment was limited. Cloud Peak didnt have many of those; many warriors hadnt even obtained theirs. The materials were rare, and he couldnt provide them on arge scale.


    He didnt n to release crystal weapons on arge scale. It wasnt that he didnt trust them, but if such a thing were used in Ying City Alliance, things would spread. After seeing the Holy Army Coat, Ye Zhongming knew that there were many capable people in the world, and they might break it down. After all, the crystal weapons were in the basic stage, and the materials werent tooplex. The basic stage was easily dissected and studiedpared to hisst life.


    These two things couldnt be sold; rather, he couldnt sell too many. Thus, only the potions could be sold.


    Apart from keeping some demon crystals for the crystal weapons, the rest were turned into evolution potions. He obtained 2000 three-star potions, 1000 four-star potions, 200 five-star potions, and one six-star potion. Apart from the six-star potion that he gave to Cannibal Chain and some others, he had many potions on hand.


    He estimated the number he had to leave for Cloud Peak and opened his mouth.


    Evolution potions then.


    Zhao Xingmeis eyes lit up. She initially wanted the potions, and seeing Ye Zhongming bring this up, she smiled.


    As he had the Super Elimination Technique, he had a 100% sess rate on the three-star potions. The cost was just ten three-star crystals. Although his rate on the level four wheel wasnt so overpowered, but he would get one every 30 crystals.


    As for five stars, he didnt n to sell those.


    I can provide you with three-star and four-star potions. There arent that many, and the price Ye Zhongming thought about it: 30 three-star crystals for the three-star potion and 60 for the four-star potion.


    Normally, the price of potions is capped at 100 crystals. Each person sells their potions at a different price. Some people can spin 2-3 times to get one bottle, so they sell it at a cheaper price. Some can spin many times and not get any, so they are willing to spend 100 crystals to get one.


    Of course, the evolution potion business would change as survivor levels increased. The potion representing the average level would be the most expensive. Lower-level ones would be cheaper, and the higher-level ones would be slightly more expensive.


    Unless one were very lucky and could meet someone willing to sell for cheap, if not, no one would sell as cheaply as Ye Zhongming.


    Thirty crystals for the three-star potion! Even if someone was lucky, that was the rate he would hit. However, the four-star potions were more expensive that was normal. Higher crystals were more expensive. 60 was enough to make calm people fight to purchase it. If they went to spin themselves, 60 might not even get a potion. Since that was the case, then why not just buy one?


    This price was very sincere.


    Zhao Xingmei was in charge of apany during peacetime and was the leader of a big faction once the apocalypse started. Shock appeared on her face.


    She was finally sure the guy had a special ability to spin wheels that could save many crystals!


    This is the price for all of you. He shook his finger and believed this woman could understand his meaning.


    She nodded and turned to call the top 20 leaders in. She repeated Ye Zhongmings words, and their eyes lit up.


    Although there werent five- and six-star potions as they hoped, three and four-star were enough to increase their average level.


    Firstly, I am selling them to you. I dont care if you give them to your subordinates or sell them to them, but you cant sell them to outsiders. If I find out, I wont show mercy.


    Everyone nodded and promised that they wouldnt do that.


    Ye Zhongming took out 500 three-star potions and 200 four-star potions and split them for them. Those who couldnt afford it would give their spots to those who needed more. Very quickly, the potions were all purchased. Ye Zhongming had 15000 more level three crystals and 1200 level four crystals.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the profits and felt he could expand the sales at a suitable moment.


    Of course, after getting the potions at this price, Ying City members had to do things for Ye Zhongming.

 Chapter 716: Beast tool

    Chapter 716: Beast tool


    Mei Na and Gan Lan were nervous when they walked in.


    They werent at the dark river, where they didnt know who Ye Zhongming was. Then, they could talk to him with a superior attitude.


    Now that they witnessed his strength and saw his strong team, it was impossible for the two of them not to be afraid.


    Lin Xing bullied them in Linhai, and now, they were afraid that Ye Zhongming was an animal and that he would rape them. They wouldnt be able to fight back this time.


    Although Cloud Peak had a few high-quality girls, who wouldin about too many girls in the apocalypse?


    They came to say goodbye to Ye Zhongming with nervousness.


    They found many reasons and said many, but they were all about finding that guy and asking what happened. They were also afraid that Ye Zhongming didnt release them.


    Of course, they wanted to buy equipment, too.


    They traded with Cloud Peak yesterday, but honestly, they had high foresight. They saw what Cloud Peak wore and werent interested in basic equipment.


    The apocalypse was tough, but they also knew that this was to ensure their safety in the future.


    Ye Zhongming looked at them reluctantly.


    This made them panic.


    What was going on? Was this fellow really interested in them? If that was the case, then They couldnt resist.


    Ye Zhongming naturally didnt have such thoughts. He thought about it and decided to talk to them about it. More urately, he wanted to talk to Gan Lan.


    If, I am saying if. Ye Zhongming looked at them and then turned to Gan Lan, If you dont have a good ce to go to in the future, you cane to Cloud Peak>


    They heard the tone and rxed. Although he intended for them to stay, he wasnt forcing them, which was good. It seemed that although this guy thought with his lower body like other guys, he was a noble person.


    Seeing them nod, Ye Zhongming smiled, Dont overthink. Be it your looks, body, or strength, it isnt enough for me to say what I just said.


    Mei Na and Gan Lan looked at each other and were unhappy.


    What do you mean? You werent interested in me?


    They forgot what they were wary of previously.


    If you can find something called Worry Forgetting Liquid, or a high-level witch can help you to wash off your fire element job or skill, then you cane to Cloud Peak. After going through tests, I can develop you into a good assassin. Of course, if you cant find that and continue with your fire element job and skill, then take it that I didnt say anything. Donte to Cloud Peak because To be honest, you are not strong enough for my team.


    Gan Lan opened her mouth slightly and didnt expect Ye Zhongming to say that It was too straightforward and hurtful!


    Even if she was slightly weaker, he shouldnt be so uninterested.


    You!


    Gan Lans face turned red, nearly reaching the color of her hair. But Ye Zhongming waved, I am just interested in your Rhythm Observation Ability; dont overthink.


    He took out two five-star potions.


    If you have 60 level-five crystals each, I can sell you this.


    He added, It is still because of your skill.


    The two of them looked at the potion and nearly lost control of themselves.


    If they could get to five stars before they left, the future path would be much better.


    The two of them stared at the potion.


    Ye Zhongming sighed and knew that they probably didnt have that much.


    100? As long as you have 100 level-five crystals, you can take it.


    The two of them were still silent.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head. He loved talents. He met the strongest Assassin skill, so he didnt want to miss out. Even if he was just leaving a good impression, he might be able to nurture a world-famous killer in the future. But it didnt mean he was a fool who could give them two potions for free. He would rather give up on that thought than do such a thing.


    Seeing that they didnt even have 100 crystals, he could only shrug regretfully and retract the potion.


    Wait!


    Gan Lan stood up, and her chest bounced up and down while she was thinking.


    Dont say you can use your body or whatever; I am uninterested.


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and said coldly. To him, the bodies of these two people, who were only acquaintances to him, werent worth a five-star potion.


    I will use something to trade!


    Gan Lans voice was loud, which caused Xia Bai to give her a warning nce.


    Ye Zhongming had nned to chase them away. What could they have at their levels?


    This! Gan Lan took something out of her big bag.


    Ye Zhongming nced, and his attitude became serious immediately.


    He picked up this saddle-like thing, and information spread into his mind.


    Stable Beast Saddle!


    One of the five ck Solid Beast Tool set equipment!


    Ability 1: Strengthen, increase the beasts speed +30, defense +30, stamina +50.


    Ability 2: Riding like wind. When the beast''s owner rides the saddle, beast agility +50.


    Ability 3, roaring charge. When the master rides the beast into battle, activate the skill and gain a charging ability. Attack increased by 10%.


    Gan Lan took out a beast equipment, which was a set equipment!


    Although it was only a piece of white equipment, but its stats and abilities were decent. Moreover, if you collected all five, it would have an even better set stat!


    The thing Ye Zhongming cared about was that with this thing, he would have a mount. Yellow Ball was big and tall and fit the conditions of being a mount.


    With a mount, it would make traveling quick. No matter how fast humans were, they were still slower than mutated lifeforms.


    After all, we didnt have that many legs.


    As for the white grade problem, it didnt matter to Ye Zhongming. The Treasure Nurturing Gourd could increase its level.


    Ye Zhongming really felt like this woman had something good. She was also very sharp. She looked at Yellow Ball and knew what could tempt him.


    Ye Zhongming ced it aside and pushed one potion.


    This thing is only worth one potion.


    Gan Lan was helpless and could only look towards the person who had be her friend again. This was the only thing she had to tempt the guy.


    Mei Na bit her teeth and took out something from her bag.

 Chapter 717: Charger

    Chapter 717: Charger


    Kes Charger!


    Another white piece of equipment, and it was a special piece of equipment.


    Ye Zhongming looked at this half-a-meter-wide thing. It was indeed the equipment that he had seen and used in hisst life.


    This was a piece of charging equipment. The prefix was Kes, which represented the type. It either described the function, strength, effect, or energy source.


    Kes Charger, energy type: Water element energy, used on: All energy equipment except for fire element.


    Charge energy equipment, and you can fill it up with energy quickly and reduce its cooldown time. The speed is 15P/hour. Energy charging speed is 30P/hour.


    Kes Chargers energy limit, 90P.


    These were still units that Ye Zhongming had no understanding of, but it wasnt important. The important thing was that this thing was helpful for him.


    The energy equipment referred to things like the Treasure Nurturing Gourd, Water and Fire Pot etc energy equipment. Usually, he charged these equipment with broken equipment or other abilities. Only then could he fill them up so that he could use their abilities.


    Apart from these, energy equipment could be charged by such chargers to achieve a simr effect.


    The charging equipment was simr to electronic chargers.


    Although they werent essential, they were very useful. They helped to save energy, time and reduce restrictions.


    Using the Treasure Nurturing Gourd as an example, this treasure could repair and upgrade equipment. But it needed energy toplete such tasks. Usually, Ye Zhongming could only collect low-level and useless equipment for it to eat. He could only slowly amass energy to repair or upgrade the equipment inside.


    As a result, although the gourd was good, but it took a long time, and if itcked energy, the progress would stop.


    Since Ye Zhongming got the gourd, there were times in the city center and Linhai when it stopped working due to ack of energy.


    But things were different with the charger. Ye Zhongming could first charge this equipment. There were many ways; they just had to be water. For example, water element skills or job users. For example, water element potions. For example, water gems etc. He could even replenish energy by putting it in water, just that it wouldnt be too effective.


    After the charger was filled, he could charge the gourd. With 15P an hour speed. As he didnt test it before, he didnt know how long it would take to fill it up but it was definitely quicker than normal charging.


    Naturally, due to the restrictions of the charger, he couldnt use it on the pot as it needed fire element energy. This charger couldnt provide fire energy.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the stats and was impressed by this. If he got it, the effectiveness of the gourd would increase by a fold.


    This thing works, take it.


    He passed the other potion to Mei Na.


    If this was ten yearster, this charger could be traded for a six-star potion from a big faction. The value it created was far more than an evolution potion. But at the current stage, a five-star evolution potion was enough.


    Mei Na and Gan Lan had received a good education. They had high hopes for this item and knew that the future price would be far more than a five-star potion. But they knew that a five-star potion was precious at the current stage, where the average level was two and three stars. Although they were reluctant, they still took the charger out.


    The two of them thanked Ye Zhongming before leaving. Mo Ye, who could hear everything, walked back in and smiled, You think so highly of Gan Lan?


    Mo Ye knew how they managed to follow Ye Zhongming. It was too much to call them shameless, but Ye Zhongming didnt invite them. For him to ask Gan Lan to head to Cloud Peak was already outstanding.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, I just dont want that skill to go to waste. If it is used well, you could assassinate stronger people. It is very useful to hunt enemies or high-level mutated lifeforms. Unfortunately, she has a fire element ability.


    Five dayster, Ye Zhongming brought the team to meet up with Xia Lei, who had rushed over from Cloud Peak.


    Why are you here?


    Ye Zhongming was shocked when he saw Xia Lei. She should be in Cloud Peak. If she was here, then what would happen with Cloud Peak?


    I was thinking about you. She teased him and saw many people around, so she stopped. She replied, Sister Lius experiment is at a bottleneck, so she has little to do and can rece me. Moreover, everything is running smoothly. Young Master Yun brought back 50 more five-star evolved, and Red Hair would often appear in Cloud Peak. Dont worry.


    Cloud Peak was their core base. The crystal weapon research and gene warriorb were there, and they couldnt allow anything to happen to it.


    Xia Lei brought 300 people, and these were the ones who had been through the Cloud Peak Protection Battle. Ye Zhongming passed the four-star potions down to allow those who werent at four-star to evolve. As for five-star potions, it needed them to contribute. If not, it would be unfair to those who fought with him in the center city and Linhai.


    Xia Lei was here. Mo Ye, Park Xiuying, and Little Tiger were here too, so most core members were here. Everyone had a meeting, and decided for Ye Zhongming to lead XIa Bais team to the Sharp Peak Meeting. The others apanied the equipment and potions back to Cloud Peak. They didnt need many from Ying City following, so only 1500 elites remained. The rest went back with Xia Lei.


    Out of the core members, of course, Xia Bai followed. Liang Chuyin, Ah Yang, and his few brothers, Ya Tian and Ya Ni, also followed. Their high-levelbat strength was very decent. After all, they werent going there to fight. The others, including the treant and those Linhai warriors that nned to join Cloud Peak, followed Xia Lei back to Cloud Peak to strengthen the defense there.


    Ye Zhongming also told a small team to bring some potions and equipment to Cloud Port to pass them to Little Peng to strengthen the base.


    Things were distributed. Xia Lei remained and spent the night with Ye Zhongming before leaving the next day. Ye Zhongming led the 2000 strong team toward Sharp Peak.

 Chapter 718: Parasite

    Chapter 718: Parasite


    The speed of a two thousand-person team and a twenty thousand-person team was definitely different. Aspared to before, they were more than twice as quick.


    But Sharp Peak Mountain was still quite far away. The nights were very dangerous, and they couldnt travel at night. They also had to avoid some cities. Ye Zhongming estimated the time and knew he had spent too much time in Linhai and would bete.


    Although he wouldnt be toote, that was a fact.


    Should he rush there himself? He ignored that thought instantly. Not only would it be dangerous, but his safety would be a problem even if he got there. No one knew whether or not they would attack him if they saw that he was alone.


    Since he would bete, he didnt rush and did many things along the way.


    He stopped using the Treasure Nurturing god. He fed many pieces of equipment into it and then upgraded the Kes Charger to silver grade. This equipments energy limit reached 200p, and its speed reached 30p/hour. Its charging speed also reached 60p/hour.


    Obviously, the greatest increase was in its charging and energy-transmitting speeds.


    Ye Zhongming found a few people with water element skills and told them to use a few attacks on the charger. The empty energy bar started to change.


    He ced it in water. There were changes, but they werent obvious. He probably had to ce it in ake or ocean.


    He had no choice but to sacrifice a few basic-grade nature gems to fill this 200p charger.


    He then used it to charge the Treasure Nurturing Gourd. After a few hours, Ye Zhongming whistled in excitement.


    With the charger''s urate energy units, Ye Zhongming knew how much energy the gourd had when it absorbed the broken equipment. After injecting 200p of energy, Ye Zhongming upgraded the stable Beast Saddle to silver grade. He also repaired a dozen pieces of silver equipment that had been damaged during the battle.


    If this happened previously, he would have taken over a month toplete all of that.


    He used a few more water gems and upgraded the Water and Fire Pot to silver grade.


    He couldnt use the charger on it, but he could use the gourd on it.


    Ye Zhongming ced the pot and found people with water and fire stats to light it up and make soup. He used this silver pot to stew the level-five mutated lifeform meat they hunted in the day. The fragrance was on another level, and it was tempting.


    Although he didnt have a recipe and he didnt have job users like chefs or foodies, he could increase the basic stats of the food by 20%. In the future, if they continue to eat it, their strength will increase unknowingly.


    Ye Zhongming thought back to the Life Grain. He had nurtured it for some time. That thing was much more challenging to raise than the Roselle Cedar. He injectedrge amounts of mental energy but no obvious changes. After this, he was in battle, so the n was stopped. If he was free, he should nurture it more. Once the grain matured, it could increase the strength of his skills.


    A pot of soup was not enough. Although the pot was big, but to an evolved whose appetite had increased, it only fed a few people. He made many pots, allowing a few hundred people to get food. They could only take turns to decide who ate the next time.


    Everyone wasnt a fool. They looked at the silver equipment and knew the food made from it would be good.


    Ying City followed Ye Zhongming, so he couldnt treat them too badly.


    Ye Zhongming ate and spent time in the tent studying the Death King Trees body and the flowers. He had an idea. Now that he has grasped grafting skills, couldnt he merge nts to form different effects and special abilities?


    Apart from crafting equipment, he had been studying this. He hoped to be able to equip the 1500 from Ying City with a piece of silver equipment. Moreover, he also wanted to gain some understanding of grafting ability.


    The curtain flicked, and Liang Chuyin walked in. She sat next to Ye Zhongming and crossed her arms.


    What happened?


    Liang Chuyin frowned. What happened? Her big chest rose up and down. This guy was so stupid; his head was made of rock.


    I am sleeping here tonight.


    Liang Chuyin rested on him, and her intentions were very obvious.


    Ye Zhongming smiled, You couldnt do it that day. Are you ming me for it?


    Liang Chuyins rtionship journey was filled with problems. She was interested in him first, but then Xia Lei, Xia Bai, and Miya took the lead. She had a chance with him this time, and he didnt reject her, but her body didnt allow it. Those scenes were Quite sad.


    The body of evolved was special so those few days passed quickly. She saw that Ye Zhongming didnt say anything, so she sent herself to his bed.


    I dont care; I am not listening to you. She pouted. In truth, she liked him so much. She hugged him, and her lips searched for his.


    Ye Zhongming didnt hold back; his hands enjoyed her warm and smooth body.


    But in the next second, he stopped. The influencer scoffed and told him to continue. Not only did he stop, but he also hugged her and rolled to a side.


    Ah!


    Liang Chuyin could only shout instinctively before realizing that something had happened. She used her leg to hook her clothes before rolling to the side. She knew that she had to remove all worries for Ye Zhongming now.


    A sharp tentacle rose from where the two were hugging. If not for Ye Zhongmings reactions, they would be hit.


    More such tentacles appeared in the tent. Ye Zhongming moved left and right and barely dodged.


    While dodging, he pulled out Moon Edge to fight back. But after these tentacles tried a few times and failed, they retracted and disappeared.


    At the same time, there were two screams. Ye Zhongming and Liang Chuyin, who had worn her clothes, rushed out.


    Two Ying City bodies were lying twisted on the ground. Their flesh and blood were sucked dry.


    The people who were standing around had stressed looks on their faces. They had seen such corpses before.


    It was what happened after Life-Taking Carrots killed you.


    They realized something. The Death King Tree was nearby.

 Chapter 719: Kill stealing

    Chapter 719: Kill stealing


    Mornings in the apocalypse were very silent, making one feel like they were the only ones left.


    At the same time, the first sun and fresh air made one look forward.


    At this moment, one could feel hope for the apocalypse.


    People in the camp werent asleep. The sneak attack from the Death King Tree made everyone nervous.


    Although everyone saw the Death King Tree being injured, shedding its skin and running with its dimmed demon crystal, its sneak attack made everyone realize that an injured level-eight lifeform was still level-eight!


    Last night, after being attacked, everyone searched for it. They even dug down, but they couldnt see any signs.


    Sneak attacks Ye Zhongming, killing someone and disappearing.


    A silent and quick strike!


    The rxed team was instantly nervous.


    Zhao Xingmei led Ying City Alliances 1500. As the top of Ying City, she wanted to return to Ying City, but Ye Zhongming knew that he would have towork during the event. He was a university student during peacetime and wasnt good with this. Lu Yi, who was in charge of rtions, wasnt here, and Mo Ye and Xia Lei brought people back to Cloud Peak. Ah Yang and Ya Tian werent mature. The influencer was hot-tempered and would fight when she was unhappy. As for Xia Bai, Ye Zhongming didnt even consider her.


    So, only Zhao Xingmei, who had led apany during peacetime, had the ability. She was the best choice, so she remained and led this team of 1500, whose average level was level three.


    The others are searching for the Death King Tree while you are studying wood here.


    Zhao Xingmei saw Ye Zhongming sitting on a stone, studying the Death King Trees body, and smiled.


    It is useless; they wont be able to find it.


    Ye Zhongming waved and kept the part in his space. He jumped off the stone and told Ah Yang and the others to pack up and prepare to leave.


    You dont look worried at all.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the team pack up and the confused Zhao Xingmei; he exined, Why do we have to worry about a Death King Tree that can only sneak attack us?


    Zhao Xingmei was smart and understood immediately.


    If the Death King Tree were half recovered, it wouldnt bother to hide. It would just attack and take revenge. Now that it was sneak attacking, it was obviously injured. It didnt dare to appear in front of them. Since that was the case, they didnt have to worry much.


    The two who were killedst night were those who ran far out to head to the toilet. The Death King Tree could only sneak attack such survivors, which meant it was far from recovered.


    Lets go. Get more materials, and each person''s silver equipment goal will be reached.


    Final goal?


    ... Final goal is two per person.


    Zhao Xingmei was delighted. These were free, and 1500 Ying City people could get two. Only Ye Zhongming was rich enough to do that.


    Of course, it wasnt for free. Based on the agreement, they were going to risk their lives.


    There was something he didnt tell them as he was afraid they would rx. Cloud Peak had dug the few tentacles that sneak attacked Liang Chuyin and him. Those tentacles were already broken off from the main body and werent as sharp as before.


    Ye Zhongming tossed them into the Gate of Sacrifice and guessed that Death King Tree didnt know why its new branches would break off. It was gambling when it sneak attacked.


    It seemed like the Death King Tree wasnt in a good state.


    But Ye Zhongming was curious. Why was it asking for trouble since it wasnt in a good state? For pride? It wouldnt be so stupid, right?


    After spending another ten days, Sharp Peak was nearby.


    Sharp Peak was at a strategic location. It was where two mountain ranges connected. A famous in connected the two, and it was the core economic region. If this were the warring states period, people would fight for it.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the journey and knew he had to speed up. He would arrive at the mountain at night, but the night was not the battlefield of humans. So he probably wouldnt be able to enter. Ye Zhongming decided to rest in the afternoon and head out in the morning to arrive in the afternoon.


    As it was still early, many went out to hunt. But the groups werent less than 200. This was to prevent the Death King Tree, who had disappeared for ten days, from reappearing.


    Cloud Peaks warriors remained in the camp to protect Ye Zhongming. Ying City was in charge of food.


    The Death King Trees shadow covered the team all this while. Liang Chuyin didnt dare be too close to Ye Zhongming. It made her hot-tempered, so she went for a walk with Zhao Xingmei.


    Walking in the apocalypse meant that she went to kill.


    The ident urred then.


    Ye Zhongming ced Ya Tian, who was sleeping on his legs, into the arms of the silver zombie sister when he heard rushed footsteps.


    He frowned and stood up. He walked out and saw Ah Yangs frenzied expression.


    What happened?


    Brother Ye, Sister Chuyin, and Sister Xingmei are fighting!


    In the apocalypse, fights between survivors were normal. Most conflicts would have deaths. This was unimaginable during peacetime butmon in the apocalypse.


    Each person was hot-tempered and craved blood. They vented their emotions, which, along with their strong bodies, made their tempers bad.


    But for Ah Yang to inform Ye Zhongming meant that the matter wasnt small. It concerned his woman. He waved his hand and told Ah Yang to lead. At the same time, he told him to exin the situation.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked when he heard what happened.


    The ones that have a conflict with us are from the Resistance Zone?


    En. Ah Yang was sure, Their uniform guns and discipline, it is definitely them.


    Do you know the reason?


    Because Kill stealing.

 Chapter 720: Tense

    Chapter 720: Tense


    Three Horned Deer was a rare mutated animal. It was rare, not in amount, but because it was a herbivore.


    The apocalypse was where even chickens and ducks ate humans. Finding a mutated nt or animal that didnt eat survivors was too rare.


    What survivors craved was that the deers lived in groups. They didnt attack. With the apocalypse, mutated nts were everywhere, which was why such mutated lifeforms didntck food. This resulted in their evolution levels being very high.


    Apart from providing demon crystals, their horns, skin, and bones were great materials. Their meat was famous for being tender and also provided much energy.


    This lifeform was prepared for survivors.


    In the ten years of hisst life, the deer was probably the only lifeform hunted to extinction.


    A year into the apocalypse, humans noticed these were moving demon crystal sources and started to hunt them.


    Zhao Xingmei and Liang Chuyin led a Ying City team and found hundreds of them around ten kilometers away from the camp. Their average level was level four; a dozen had reached level five.


    If one counted the demon crystals and materials, they were a sizeable fortune for any faction.,


    The two beauties naturally wouldnt let them go and followed them closely.


    But there were only 200 warriors from Ying City. Even if they didnt have strong attacks, it was tough to hunt them. They dashed and evolved at the same level couldnt keep up. If they attacked, they could, at most, kill a few dozen. Thus, Zhao Xingmei called the nearby teams.


    While they waited, a foreign team appeared from the side and started to attack the deers. They shot guns throughout. With the sneak attack, dozens of deer were killed.


    The others started to flee towards the Ying City squad.


    The prey they noticed first was being stolen. They naturally wouldnt give up on this chance. Zhao Xingmei and Liang Chuyin led Ying City members and started to hunt these mutated animals.


    They had spent half a month with Ye Zhongming. Ying City members gained many benefits. Each had at least a silver piece of equipment, and more than half had two. They also ate food from the Water and Fire Pot, and their bodies became stronger. Along with their skills and tactics improving after the few battles and the fact that they werent afraid of dying, another group of deers died.


    Although they were herbivores, it didnt mean they wouldnt kill when anxious. These deers were being stopped, so they started to fight back against those from Ying City.


    Those from Ying City werent the elites from Cloud Peak. Even if Ye Zhongming took care of them, they werent strong enough to kill these deers quickly, and the situation became anxious.


    After picking up their spoils, the team that shot the deers moved to the side. They werent going to snatch, but they wouldnt help. They were just looking on the side.


    Things were sudden, and Ying City was forced to fight. They might have copsed if not for their good equipment and Liang Chuyin being a six-star evolved.


    Fortunately, they managed to hold on. Ying Citys other 200-person squad rushed over and killed these few dozen deers.


    If things ended like this, both sides would return safely with their gains.


    But when clearing the battlefield, the other squad got close and even looked like they wanted to attack. They started to fight with the injured Ying City squad for items.


    How could they take that?


    Both sides shed.


    Fortunately, they were still rational. Both sides had simr numbers, and they could tell the other side wasnt weak. If they went all out, both teams might copse.


    So, after a few minutes of fighting, they stopped, and each side called out for help.


    In such a short while, both sides had a few dozen corpses.


    This grievance was huge.


    Both sides were still tense when Ye Zhongming got here. If not for the 30 corpses on the ground reminding them to be calm, they would have already fought.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the human corpses piled together with the mutated animal corpses and frowned. He touched his chin and said, Carry our members back and burn them.


    A few dozen soldiers started to move the bodies of their allies.


    The people on the other side saw and made the same choice.


    Using the chance, Ye Zhongming looked at the other side. As Ah Yang said, they wore the same uniform and had the same equipment. They didnt panic. Such a style was unique to the resistance zone.


    But, after a year of chaos, their aura was cruel and bloodthirsty. This was no different from other survivor squads.


    There was the sound of engines. Ye Zhongming raised his head and saw 20 cars driving over. A thousand people jumped from above, and they were all holding guns. They surrounded Ye Zhongming and his thousand men in a semi-circle and aimed their weapons at them.


    Ye Zhongming, who was thinking about how to solve the issue, frowned.


    He came here for the meeting. He wanted to know things he couldnt discover in hisst life. If the negotiations were good, he might even get things that Cloud Peakckedfor example, their guns. In the next three years, these were better than cold weapons to deal with groups of mutated lifeforms and when defending.


    So even when he saw his sides corpses, he controlled himself and didnt want to sh with them. He had many enemies, and there was no point in offending these people who looked like one of the biggest factions in the apocalypse. If not, he wouldnt have cared who these people were. In the past, he killed anyone ahead of him, be it Glory Army of Soul Merchant. These people were slightly stronger than those.


    But what was the meaning of them pointing their guns? They wanted to fight? Nature Staff appeared in Ye Zhongmings hands.


    Was he afraid of them with Water Bottle Protection?


    Seeing the weapon suddenly appear, the warriors behind him received a clear sign strong killing aura spread in the sky.

 Chapter 721: White Mirror

    Chapter 721: White Mirror


    Wait!


    A voice spread from the party ahead, and a middle-aged guy in silver leather armor walked out.


    He raised one hand, and the others lowered their barrels. They were 45 degrees lower but didnt put their guns down.


    Beforeing here, Zhang Hengzhou nned to kill those who dared to steal things from them.


    In the half year that C2 Resistance Zone had absorbed them, he climbed to the deputy leader position. He cherished it. For a person who joined midway, this promotion speed was something to be proud of.


    What did he rely on to get to this position? It was a simple form. Listen to your bosses like you were their grandson and care for your subordinates like a nanny.


    The people following him were scattered into the other forces, and he was appointed captain. In half a month, he gained his teams recognition and was then promoted. A monthter, he gained more recognition and was then promoted to deputy leader.


    Although the division had four deputies and the C2 Resistance Zone wasnt as strong as C1, he had the most power in his division. He always left the good things to his subordinates. This seemingly foolish action made him more famous and helped him get more in the future.


    Coming here for the meeting with the Resistance Zone heads was a recognition of his ability.


    When he heard that someone had stolen things from his division, he did not get angry; he was silently happy. He knew that this was a chance.


    Under his leadership, he wanted to forcefully obtain the prey and suppress the other evolved to benefit his team. This would help solidify his potion.


    His reputation might even rise in the four reputation zones.


    The reputation of a rising star will bring him unimaginable benefits.


    But from far away, he saw the team his division was facing and was shocked.


    He saw a bunch of silver.


    This was not something a normal faction could have. When he got up close, he felt bitter deep down, and he knew that things werent easy today.


    Half of this team was covered in full silver!


    His division didnt even have such luxurious equipment.


    Zhang Hengzhou thought about it, but he had only heard of bodyguard squads having such equipment.


    Who were these people? Why would they appear here?


    Compared to the other survivors terrified of Cloud Peaks silver equipment, Zhang Hengzhou was only shocked. After all, the resistance zones had many good items, and he had seen many of them. They could form a full silver squad of 500. If they gathered those core teams, it would be more than 500!


    But to say that he would attack such a team was not possible. He didnt have the confidence. If they had a conflict and his 2000 people suffered huge losses, he wouldnt be able to answer to hismander.


    Thus, after seeing the team be wary and bloodthirsty against his forces, Zhang Hengzhou decided to stop the situation from worsening.


    You Who are you?


    Ye Zhongming looked at Zhang Hengzhou and the resistance zone warriors and said solemnly, I am not used to people pointing guns at me.


    Zhang Hengzhou frowned and said, If you experience enough, you will get used to it.


    If you want others to get used to it, did you think whether or not you are strong enough?


    I might not be, but the Resistance Zone is.


    The group of cowards that knew the apocalypse wasing but chose to hide?


    Mind your words.


    I dont need you to remind me about that.


    Their words were feisty, and both sides were a spark from exploding.


    At this time, a guy whispered something to Zhang Hengzhou. The guy who was in a standstill against Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    That guy used a special ability, so even with Ye Zhongmings hearing ability, he didnt hear what he said, but it had to do with him and his side. He felt like this six-star deputymander was thinking about retreating.


    What caused that? Ye Zhongming nced around the enemy formation.


    Keep our spoils!


    Ye Zhongming searched while giving the order. He was not nning to give up on these items. If they wanted to fight, then so be it!


    Their subordinates started to shift the deer bodies back, and some movement was made on the other side. But because Zhang Hengzhou didnt give an order, so they didnt do much.


    Seeing the bodies being kept, Zhang Hengzhou knew there was no need to fight. Unless he wanted to snatch those things back, he just stared viciously at Ye Zhongming before leading his team away.


    I thought they were strong, didnt know they were cowards!


    The influencer scoffed and gave a mocking nce.


    It might seem like her team was being suppressed, but it was because she didnt know what Ye Zhongming nned and didnt want to spoil things by having conflicts with the resistance zone.


    But now that Ye Zhongming was here, he was in charge. Even if he told her to attack Sharp Peak, she would.


    Zhao Xingmei frowned and didnt understand why that team, which was simr in strength to hers, would leave.


    They are afraid of Xia Bai.


    Ye Zhongming exined.


    He found the reason why they retreated. It was because of an equipment.


    There was a famousic; there was an equipment called Combat Strength Tester that can record onesbat strengths value.


    Everyone knew about thatic.


    The wheel has simr equipment, but it isnt exactly the same. But it could show the survivors evolution level and even average equipment level. That equipment is called-- White Mirror!


    Everyone was shocked, as they didnt expect such a piece of equipment to exist. After learning about it, it wasnt hard to understand why they would retreat. Xia Bai was level seven, which was rare even at the top of the apocalypse. All of them were overlords and true experts.


    Although Xia Bais purple masks glow was hidden, the White Mirror could show her average equipment level. That was shocking, and that might have been another reason.


    They had strong backing, but there was no reason to take on this initial loss.


    Everyone returned to camp after learning about the situation. But everyone knew they had offended a division before arriving at the Sharp Peak. This simple meeting was going to have many changes.

 Chapter 722: Unfriendly deep down

    Chapter 722: Unfriendly deep down


    There was a weird smell in the meeting room. It was a special scent from high-end cigarettes and alcohol.


    There were only eight people in this huge room.


    They were the leaders of the four resistance zones.


    The true leaders.


    The top two in charge of C, G, S and T.


    They controlled the strongest powers in the apocalypse.


    But there was one exception here.


    Niece Mufei, are Old Mus injuries so heavy that he cant even join the meeting?


    A middle-aged man touched the bald patch on his head and asked.


    The others didnt react, but they focused their attention. This was something they wanted to know.


    A year had passed since the apocalypse began. All of them evolved quickly, be it zombies or mutated animals and nts. Someone suggested this was because of the evolution wave, and many agreed.


    The evolution speed of mutated lifeforms meant that humans'' survival space shrunk, and their living environments got worse.


    Under such a situation, this Sharp Peak Mountain meeting was very important. Even those who were the furthest away and took a month to get here still rushed over.


    One must know that they only sent their deputies for the first few meetings and would have some telmunication during crucial topics. This showed how much they valued this meeting.


    But under such a situation, the S1 Resistance Zonesmander didnt appear and sent his daughter This left much to ponder.


    Every resistance zones number 1 was the strongest, and itsmander was the core. If anything happened to the core, that resistance zone wouldnt be stable.


    The other zone leaders thought about the s1 resistance zones region and resources, and each had their own thoughts.


    C2 Resistance Zone was connected to the S1 Resistance Zones territory. If anything happened to thetter, they would have the advantage. So, as the C2 Resistance Zonesmander, An Fu was the most eager.


    My father is really good but has just recovered, and the long journey is tough. As a daughter, I should help him with his work. What do you think, Uncle An?


    Mu Xinfei smiled. But at the depths of her eyes were wariness. She was wary of these people. She felt distant from these people. She, who was now an alcoholic, even felt disgusted by this familiar smell.


    If possible, she would rather face those smelly monsters than bicker with these people.


    You are filial, but this meeting is really important and might decide the future of mankind. Old Mu not being here makes it tough on all of us.


    Mu Xinfeiughed coldly to herself, but on the surface, she still smiled, You can just call my father. He also wants to say hello to all of you uncles.


    Hearing Mu Xinfei say that, the others rxed their ideas. Since they could have a video call, it wouldn''t be too serious, even if his injuries werent fully healed.


    Okay, lets talk about the main topic. Lets continue from yesterday. First is C zones n to build the C4 resistance zone. Is it reasonable> If it forms, will everyone give them support? Second, is it time for us to hunt the Iron Giant that has struck many resistance zone bases?


    Lets talk about these two first.


    The one who spoke was a really handsome guy. Looking at his face, he should be around 30, but those who knew him knew he was close to 60. He looked like this because of evolution and his job.


    Commander Ji Ruiguang, if your C zone wants to build it, then go ahead; we dont care. But you want the other regions to support you? That doesnt make sense?


    The one who spoke was a guy beside Mu Xinfei. He was muscr and healthy, and he sat there like a rock. But he was quite short, only around 1.65m, and wasnt even taller than Mu Xinfei.


    He was the G1 Resistance Zonesmander, Zhang Hetai.


    Many peoples heads hurt when they faced this guy covered in a cigarette smell. Ji Ruiguang was the same and said, Although we belong to different zones, dont forget that we are from China, and we are one. Now, C Zone is progressing the best, and we can build a fourth division. This is a good thing for China. Everyone taking out some stuff wont hurt us and can also strengthen our overall strength; I dont see why that is wrong.


    Ke, C Zone is progressing the best because you took the most resources initially. Lets stop talking about this.


    Zhang Hetai, you had to respect me initially when you looked at me and had to greet me.


    You also said that this was in the past.


    You!


    The topic continued from yesterday, but the situation was exactly the same. There was just endless quarreling.


    Ji Ruiguang panted. That handsome face looked frustrated, but a part of it was fake. This might not have happened if he had not joined the alliance and made so many zones.


    But he knew that even if China didnt have the alliance and didnt have zones, it would still be in such a state.


    T1 Resistance Zones Commander Wen didnt join in. He casually smoked while snapping his fingers. Each time, a fire skull would appear and then disappear.


    At this point, someone knocked on the door. With the strength of everyone here, they had heard their footsteps.


    The two who came were in uniform. One of them walked to a guy beside Ji Ruiguang and whispered. The guy frowned and said a few sentences to Ji Ruiguang. He then said something to the deputy before the deputy left.


    The other guy walked to Commander Wen and also said a few words. Commander Wen nodded and waved him out.


    The meeting continued as if there was no interruption. The others saw that the two didnt want to say anything, and so they didnt ask. But they decided to fight out after the meeting.


    Four hourster, themanders ended a days worth of meetings and walked out. Their subordinates came to surround their bosses.


    Guang Yao looked at Commander Wen and followed him closely. Seeing that the others were far away, he said anxiously, Commander, why are we allowing C Zone to cause problems for Cloud Peak? Didnt we want to work with them? They are being blocked outside the mountain!


    Commander Wen smiled, If they cant even get in, then what rights do they have to work with us?

 Chapter 723: Conned

    Chapter 723: Conned


    Sharp Peak Mountain was a strategic area. No one expected humans to build such a majestic structure along the mountain range.


    It was simr to the ancient walls but was built with the toughest materials.


    Ye Zhongming took just one look and knew that this was abination of modern technology and wheel items. They had someone like an architect or builder who used modern machinery to craft such strong defensive buildings.


    Of course, strength was rtive. Ye Zhongming had seen numerous such things in hisst life. Some of the Ying City camps might not have been as tall and thick as this, but their individual defenses were much better.


    Builder-type jobs got more and more popr in the apocalypse.


    Cloud Peak had been left here for numerous hours.


    They shed with the resistance zone division yesterday and arrived here at noon. Everyone knew they might face problems, but they didnt expect the problems toe so quickly that they werent even let in.


    After they informed them who they were, there was no movement. Many figures moved about the walls that were pretty much built into the mountain, but no one bothered about this team.


    As many survivors came for the meeting, many teams would pass, and they would definitely attract mutated lifeforms. Mutated animals, zombies, and beasts would appear outside of the defenses.


    It seemed like the Resistance Zone did this on purpose. They could allow their divisions to hunt and strengthen themselves.


    Every day, divisions would head out to hunt and clear the area around. At night, more mutated lifeforms would arrive for them to clear.


    Today, no division hase out since the morning. Many mutated lifeforms gathered outside the defenses. At the start, several mutated spiders attacked the defenses and were forced to the side. Next, a horde of zombies picked up the blood scent and came here. They paced around but didnt leave.


    When Cloud Peak came, they saw thousands of mutated spiders and ten thousand zombies blocking their path. It was news that the flying job user from Cloud Peak spread back to them.


    Brother, what is the meaning of this? Ah Yang stood beside Ye Zhongming and looked at the Sharp Peak Mountains defenses. His tone was filled with unhappiness.


    His attitude represented that of the entire team. Cloud Peak and Ying City hadnt been treated like this in a long time. They were ignored for several hours.


    Everyone knew that there was another entrance to this ce. It was an excuse to say that there were mutated lifeforms there, so they werent allowed to enter. But the excuse was also a reason, and it would be okay if they used that excuse on them. But they didnt even give that reason. They just ignored them. Cloud Peak warriors were used to being proud, and they couldnt take this.


    Ye Zhongming didnt say anything. He waited quietly beside his team and looked at the wall. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The resistance zone knew about their position. This hiding was just to prevent the mutated lifeforms below the wall from spotting them.


    But before Ye Zhongming received a response, he was plotted against.


    A hundred-man squad whose average level was high appeared from a side. They stared them down for some time before leaving swiftly.


    !


    Liang Chuyin cursed. Not only did this team cause the mutated spiders and zombie horde to spot Cloud Peak, but they even drew a pair of Mountain Horn Beasts from the side!


    A pair of level-six beasts!


    That team was very mobile and disappeared quickly, leaving Cloud Peak to deal with these mutated lifeforms.


    They were surrounded on three sides!


    No wonder Liang Chuyin cursed. This was a plot against them; they were simply using others to kill them.


    Killing intent shed in Ye Zhongmings eyes.


    Zhongming, what should we do?


    Zhao Xingmeis expression changed. She was gentle and submissive to Ye Zhongming, but who was truly like that in the apocalypse? They were all people who killed without blinking!


    Seeing that they were being plotted against, rage rose in her heart.


    Lead people to block the spiders; my group will deal with the zombie horde. Leave the two Mountain Horn Beasts to me.


    Ye Zhongming gave instructions and went to face the two beasts. The others had a close understanding with each other, and they attacked when they heard his words.


    His instructions did not seem to make sense as he had appointed therger Ying City army to deal with the spiders while leaving the bigger horde to Cloud Peak.


    But Ye Zhongming knew that in terms of strength, Cloud Peaks 500 could defeat the 1500 from Ying City. Liang Chuyin and the twins skills were more suitable for a group battle.


    The sudden fight caused many from the walls to stretch their heads and pay attention. That team that had disappeared was now on the walls. Those were C1 Resistance Zones elite squad. Although Sharp Peak Mountain was built together by the few resistance zones and defended together, it didnt mean they didnt recognize the top squad in the resistance zone.


    The few leaders walked to the wall and took off their helmets. They observed the battlefield. One of the younger guys smiled, Who told them to offend our C Zone? Our boss isnt a dumb person.


    The others were delighted. A slightly older person said, They are quite pitiful. Their equipment is good; they have a few thousand silver gear. Their team should have a high-level smith.


    Pitiful? If they are dead, then their equipment belongs to us! The young manughed. I realized that you have be naughty!


    Everyone changes in this world.


    Many people agreed, and the atmosphere was rxed.


    Shut up!


    The leader stopped them. They were dressed in full silver. Although they couldntpare to the T1s Holy Army Coats squad, but they were top few in the entire resistance zone. So they didnt care about the team outside wearing silver equipment.


    What happened, captain?


    The young man smiled.


    First, change your personality. Although it is the apocalypse, behave! The captain scolded his subordinate and pointed outside. " Second, are you so sure that team will lose?

 Chapter 724: Real intention

    Chapter 724: Real intention


    Guang Yao opened the door and saw Little Xiu sitting on the bed reading a fashion magazine.


    You are back.


    The two of them had confirmed their rtionship andcked a marriage certificate. But those things were useless in the apocalypse. To the outside world, they were a couple.


    What happened? Your expression doesnt look good.


    Little Xiu tossed the magazine aside and hugged her guy. Her chest under the thin shirt pressed onto his back.


    Ye Zhongming is here.


    Little Xiu knew that her guy paid attention to Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming and even respected him when they fought on the same side.


    My Brother didnt tell you to receive them?


    Logically speaking, since the T1 Resistance Zone invited Ye Zhongming, then Guang Yao, who was most familiar with him, was the most suitable to receive him.


    Receive?


    Guang Yaos voice rose when he heard that, and his body shook. He walked away from Little Xius embrace and frowned, Not only did themander not allow me to receive him, but he even allowed those from C Zone to pick on him. We fought a war with Cloud Peak. Which one of them isnt prideful? With what themander did, how will we be able to cooperate? We might even be enemies!


    Little Xiu wasnt as rash as she was in Cloud Port. On the contrary, she was calm. She saw that Guang Yao was emotional, and his tone was rash. She didnt get angry and turned her head to think.


    My brother said that?


    Of course!


    Little Xiu asked and jumped off the bed. She hugged the guys arm and smiled, You are so stubborn-minded.


    Guang Yao frowned and looked unhappily at Little Xiu.


    Listen to me. Little Xiu pinched Guang Yao, My brother talked about letting Cloud Peak deal with it themselves and needing to confirm their strength. But do you think they need such a test?


    Of course not! I can say that they might not be able to deal with a certain zone, but they are much stronger than any division! If they dont have the right to enter, then at least 90% of the teams here would be kicked out.


    Little Xiu giggled, So, my brother definitely knows. Dont you think it is weird that he would say that and act like he doesnt care?


    Guang Yaos rage reduced, and he started to think about it.


    This meeting concerns many things, and the key is each regions protection of its own interests and distribution of resources. The fewmanders are all in disagreement, especially those from C Zone. They rely on their strength and have been eyeing our Holy Army Coat for many days.


    Hearing Little Xiu say that, Guang Yaos eyes lit up, So themander is lying? He wants Ye Zhongming to teach them a lesson?


    I am unsure of others, but I know my brother; it is most likely the case. Think about it: no matter how much he doesnt like them, we are on the same side, so we cant fight other regions. If we cant attack, we have to take the pressure. It is okay if they have something of the same value as the Holy Army Coats, but do they have it? No? They are here to take things for free. My brother is facing huge pressure.


    Little Xius tone was gentle, Now there is such a chance. Although he uses Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak, they can stir the pot and turn everyones attention. Moreover, they can see Cloud Peaks strength and see that we have such a strong ally outside. We will be able to get more power in future meetings.


    Guang Yao was convinced. He knew that Commander Wen should have such thoughts. This was also an excellent way to break the current situation. He probably thought about how to use Ye Zhongming when he had reported to him about Cloud Peak.


    But Cloud Peak wont be happy; they will be unhappy about us.


    Although he believed Little Xius exnation, Guang Yao was still worried about Ye Zhongmings attitude.


    Haiz, are you stupid? What isnt about interests? We just have to give him enough conditions. Would he still care about this? Dont forget that he still likes our Holy Army Coat and has a way to modify it. This gives us big room to cooperate. My silly guy, he also has that Crystal Weapons.


    Guang Yao was stunned. He nodded and didnt say anything.


    Boss!


    A soldier knocked on the door and came in to report, Cloud Peak has started fighting!


    Guang Yao and Little Xiu looked at each other and walked out.


    Commander Wenid on his chair beside him was the T2 Resistance Zonesmander.


    I heard you have been having insomnia, so I brought two bottles of wine. These arent from the wheel but from a famous hotel.


    Commander Wen pointed at the two bottles of white wine and said.


    That person didnt know whether tough or cry, Brother Wen, I am an evolved; I can survive not sleeping for many days; what insomnia?


    If not for the insomnia, then for helping you in love. Commander Wenughed.


    The T2mander rolled his eyes, Do I even need this for that?


    I am not sure; I saw many muscr guys being bad at that.


    ...


    Seeing this person he had raised freeze up, Commander Wenughed. But a few secondster, it stopped, Once Cloud Peak enters, Guang Yao and you receive them.


    The T2mander looked at Commander Wen and didnt understand.


    It wont be friendly, but tell them we can sell the Holy Army Coat. If Ye Zhongming isnt crazy, he will work with us.


    Commander Wen lit a cigarette with the me skull. He took a puff and spat out a green mist.


    The video is about to connect; lets look.


    The deputies went to switch on a screen. A clear image appeared. It was of Cloud Peak and Ying City warriors battling at the Sharp Peak Mountain.


    Wow, a few days and their equipment is much better. Commander Wen shrugged and flicked the ash into the mouth of the me skull.


    The T2manders attention was all on the intense battle.


    What do you think about Mu Xinfei?


    Commander Wen asked, which stunned the T2mander.


    What?


    Nothing. Lets continue watching. Commander Wen pointed at the screen.

 Chapter 725: Attention grabbing fight

    Chapter 725: Attention grabbing fight


    Mu Xinfei, whom Commander Wen mentioned, was rubbing her head in her room. It didnt hurt, but she was tired.


    She was sitting with the uncles and was fully focused on every problem and sentence spoken in case she fell into any trap that would cause the S1 Resistance Zone to take a loss. Before her father healed, she had to take responsibility.


    A pair of white arms stretched over to press Mu Xinfeis head. A familiar fragrance made her rx.


    You have wrinkles already.


    Bai Sisi suddenly spoke, which made Mu Xinfei exim. She looked into the mirror, and when she stood up, she realized that it wasnt true. She stared at her good friend.


    Oi, when did you be so naughty?


    Bai Sisi giggled, See, your head doesnt hurt anymore, right?


    Mu Xinfei rolled her eyes and tossed her onto the bed. Bai Sisi screamed before fighting back, and the two rolled on the bed.


    A few minutester, theyy there panting. They looked at the metallic ceiling, and there was a sudden silence.


    Is there news of that thing? Mu Xinfei turned her body and asked.


    Bai Sisi shook her head, I am afraid others will know, so I didnt dare to ask about it. I could only try my luck on the market or the auction house, but I still havent found it.


    Mu Xinfei turned back, and her face was filled with disappointment.


    Her father was badly injured, and he had been resting for a long time, but to no avail. But this wasnt a solution. If time dragged on, it might get worse. Apart from helping her father attend the meetings here, she wanted to see if she could find a medicine that could remove the corrosive energy on her fathers body.


    She had to attend the meetings daily, so she handed this task to Bai Sisi. Unfortunately, there wasnt any progress.


    The two girls who werent very old were lost. They dared not imagine what would happen to the resistance zone if anything happened to Mu Xinfeis father.


    They collected their emotions and tidied their clothing before heading out. The moment they opened the door, they saw a short guy. It was Commander Zhang Hetai who had shed with the C zones boss at the meeting.


    The guy walked over, and due to his height, he looked up slightly at Mu Xinfei.


    His face was solemn.


    Have you considered?


    Hearing Zhang Hetai asks that, Mu Xinfei said coldly, No matter when you ask, the answer will be the same.


    Zhang Hetai frowned, You should know that this is the best way to solidify your position.


    This doesnt mean that I need to sacrifice myself, and Mu Xinfei took a deep breath, My father gave me my position. It has nothing to do with you.


    The short guy nodded, I hope you are still so tough when the timees. At that time, your position wouldnt be a wife.


    The medical room is the fifth door on the left.


    Zhang Hetai crossed his arms and shook his head before disappearing.


    Bai Sisi tapped her shoulder, and her good friend gave a bitter smile.


    Out of all themanders, Zhang Hetai was the most certain that Mu Xinfeis father wouldnt recover. She didnt know what made him so certain to force her to marry him. He wanted to use this method to control the S1 Resistance Zone, which added a shadow to her heart.


    She was afraid that there were internal issues.


    The two women walked towards the restaurant. The food for high-level members was provided. Special rights existed in the apocalypse.


    Before they entered, they saw many people walking in that direction and were even jogging over.


    Mu Xinfei pulled one of them to ask. That person saw that the person who stopped him was the S1 Resistance Zones interimmander, so he saluted and said, There is an external force fighting in front of the mountain. Many level-six monsters are there, and it is intense! Everyone is heading to the monitors to take a look.


    The two of them looked at each other and walked towards the room. They were curious about which team it was who would fight here.


    The room was a big hall with over a thousand 40-inch monitors. Everyone could see what was happening outside of the mountain.


    On the 100-inch screen at the center was a team that was battling the mutated lifeforms. The battle was intense.


    Many Sharp Peak workers were observing. They werent fighters, which was why they were interested in such videos. They were very excited.


    Turn the cameras to the two Mountain Horn Beasts. The two level-six beasts are strong; it should be entertaining.


    Someone is holding them back?


    The guard on the walls sent back news. Through White Mirror, that person is a six-star evolved. He is the boss of this faction. He is very strong and would stand a chance.


    The cameras were pointed in that direction. It showed a human facing two five-meter-tall beasts.


    Mu Xinfei was shocked. Thai guy She recalled that night of the apocalypse, that mysterious student who was very young.


    He was already a six-star evolved/


    Bai Sisi had covered her mouth so she didnt make a sound. Her eyes shook. Through the ice-cold monitor, she looked at that familiar person.


    At this moment, all themanders and leaders were paying attention to this battle squad.


    There werent many tactics when facing mutated lifeforms. Humans that used potions were used to fighting head-on.


    This 1500-strong team from Ying City had been through many battles with Cloud Peak. They could maintain shape but were less disciplined than Cloud Peak.


    The mutated spiders had the evolutionary advantage. The spider king was a level-six mutated lifeform. There werent any same level evolved in the Ying City team.


    But the human equipment made up for the evolution gap.


    From the start, the Ying City battle reached an intense stage.


    Zhao Xingmei stood at the center of the team. She held the green Flying Star and aimed it at the spider king, who spat poison.

 Chapter 727: Silver Box

    Chapter 727: Silver Box


    Zhao Xingmeis victory caused many watching around Sharp Peak Mountain to exim.


    A five-star evolved was actually able to kill the Spider King, which was a level higher. This was unbelievable.


    Many people felt chills from the mysterious archery techniques. They tried to put themselves in the shoes, and most realized that they would probably get killed.


    This made their evaluation of this team much higher.


    Look at that bow; it is green grade. Moreover, her arrows were all colored. The four key arrows that broke the Spider Kings defense were all silver grade. Also, her body is covered in silver equipment.


    The team captain who had drawn aggro to Cloud Peak squinted his eyes, and he said to his subordinates, Moreover, she showed at least two jobs! Her evolution level isnt the highest, but she is very strong.


    The subordinates discussed, and they were very solemn.


    But there is no need to think too highly about her. His tone changed: As a ranged user, high attack is a basic. If she cant even do that, then what is the point? She is strong enough to kill a level-six lifeform, but she looks very weak now. She has lost half of herbat strength and wont be able to join the uing fights.


    The captain pointed at where the Ying City squad and mutated spiders were battling and said, If this woman fought the spider king alone, she would be the one that dies. Ranged jobs are afraid of people getting close. The Spider King could restrict ones movement; it is the counter to ranged jobs. So, everyone thinks that she is strong, but the fact is that she is smart and lucky.


    Everyone smiled, and they were more rxed.


    They were elite warriors and naturally werent afraid of this squad. But if this squad were very strong, then they would have to be careful of them taking revenge after today. This didnt make sense, as there was no reason for that.


    Zhao Xingmei killing the Spider King pumped up the morale of the entire Ying City. The biggest threat to them was dead. This was a long wall; the spider horde was in chaos, too, so the humans started to fight back.


    On the other side, Cloud Peaks 500 faced at least 8000 zombies. These few hundred people looked like a small boat at the center of ake.


    But none of them showed fear. On the contrary, they were raring to go.


    Xia Lei wasnt here, Mo Ye wasnt here, and Ye Zhongming wasn''t here. Xia Bai was in charge. But this woman wasnt interested in that. She loved to fight up close, so Liang Chuyin had no choice but to take over the leadership.


    But her personality was feisty, and she didnt know about tactics. Seeing the horde pounce over, she didnt know how to save and told everyone to use the crystal weapons.


    Use the crystal grenades first. Ranged users use your job skills and then fire the crystal rifles freely! Kill them all!


    Liang Chuyins voice rang clearly. Everyone took out the batch of crystal weapons that Xia Lei had sent them.


    Many silver crystal grenades were tossed in an orderly manner. These were the second model of crystal grenades that Le Dayuan had handed to Xia Lei, Silver Box!


    They were shining silver and, thus, received that name.


    Such crystal grenades were split into two models: Silver Box 1 and Silver Box 2. Compared to the first generation, they had arger range. Le Dayuan had improved the crystal energy efficiency. The crystal guns could also fire more shots than before, and the explosive strength of the grenades had also increased.


    They tossed from two directions because the zombies had talent skills and that could avoid their interception and ensure a higher hit rate.


    It wasnt loud, but a shocking sizzling spread across the battlefield. Ying City warriors familiar with the sound knew that Cloud Peak had begun their fight.


    This time, everyone was using the first model.


    The silver shell had a level two white crystal on it.


    The evolved were able to toss the crystals anywhere they wanted.


    Even if some zombies tried to intercept, the first model exploded when they arrived at specific locations.


    The energy swept the area and ripped the bodies of the zombies. They formed a storm wall in front of Cloud Peak.


    The explosion of level two demon crystals threatened level three and even higher lifeforms. The stacking of the explosion increased the damage.


    The hundreds of zombies at the front fell instantly.


    Most of them didnt die, but their bodies were sliced, and they werent able to stand. The zombies behind surged up and stepped on them. Maybe some high-level evolved could rely on their strong bodies and survive, but they wouldnt be able to stand in the uing fight.


    The second batch of grenades arrived.


    This time, they were the second model.


    This grenade had two level three demon crystals on it.


    It was several times the strength of the first model.


    These were the highest-level demon crystals that Cloud Peaks grenades could utilize. Le Dayuan was still studying grenades using level-four crystals. There were prototypes, but the energy was unstable, and he had problems to solve.


    Although Liang Chuyin didnt know how to lead, she yed a trick during the two attacks. She used the weaker first and the stronger second models to cause the zombie horde to lower their guard.


    A few hundred losses was nothing to an 8000-strong horde. This wouldnt attract enough attention.


    Thus, when the second model exploded, the zombie horde that didnt care about the first wave stopped. They even stopped growling and were stunned by what was happening before them.


    Arge patch of zombies at the front was wiped!

 Chapter 728: Twilight

    Chapter 728: Twilight


    Even the Cloud Peak warriors and zombie horde experienced the shock from the silent damage.


    This wasnt the first time that Xia Bais squad used crystal grenades. Previously, they used the weaker ck first generation, and now the silver second generation.


    They didnt expect the silver grenades to be so strong.


    They saw the levels of the horde that had charged at them. There were a few dozen level-five zombies, a few hundred level-four, and more level-three zombies.


    These two thousand zombies would take time to clear, even with their current strength.


    This was to be expected as humans could notpare to the evolution speed of mutated lifeforms.


    But this zombie horde that people would find tough to deal with was ripped to shreds by the second version Silver Box.


    How strong was the new generation crystal grenade?


    Even Xia Bai, who was always calm, was shocked. If she were in such an explosion, she would suffer from huge injuries.


    Xia Bai was a seven-star evolved with defensive gear.


    The zombie horde stopped. Although they were crueler to other zombies than their food, they were still hunting humans. They had amon goal and enemy. For so many of them to be killed instantly, their slow brains were stunned.


    How did the other zombies that were of simr levels to them suddenly die? They died so quickly.


    At the same time, the people in Sharp Peak Mountain eximed.


    Damn, what is that?


    The slightly arrogant young man had his hands on the walls. Half his body was sticking out, and his eyes were opened wide. He looked at them as if he was looking at a ghost.


    His attention was originally on the mutated spiders. To him, even a full silver battle squad couldnt deal with close to ten thousand zombies. Those zombies were amazing. To wipe out this horde, they had to send at least three divisions to not suffer huge losses. If they only sent one division, they would suffer huge losses even if they won.


    500 against 10 thousand? A zombie must have bitten themander of Cloud Peak for him to think that way.


    But the two explosions caused everyones attention to go from Zhao Xingmei to this squad. They then saw a bunch of zombie fragments.


    This thing is strong! Liang Chuyin eximed, telling the warriors to throw the second batch of silver boxes.


    The effect this time wasnt as apparent. Firstly, the horde was further away, so their uracy dropped. Secondly, the horde paid attention to these small things, and many zombies used their skills to block them.


    But the explosion still caused over a thousand deaths!


    In just a moment, nearly three thousand zombies died, and five hundred lost their ability to fight.


    This was more than a third of the horde.


    Toss again!


    Liang Chuyins face was red. Seeing that it was effective, she gave the order excitedly.


    Sister Liang, it ran out


    Ah Yang reminded Liang Chuyin.


    They only produced it recently, and even though they rushed production, there werent many. Xia Lei pretty much brought all of them here.


    There were slightly more model one ones, around two thousand, but only a thousand model two. After the two attacks, only a hundred model-two ones remained.


    Liang Chuyin was stunned and coughed, Ranged members follow up.


    The people in the team with ranged abilities started to strike. Themotion was more than when they attacked with the silver box, but it was far less effective.


    The horde started their attacks after the humans had regained their normal attacks.


    Inside Sharp Peak Mountain, Commander Wen rested back in his chair. He forgot to control the me, and the ashnded on the metal ground.


    These are the crystal weapons?


    Due to the high-end monitoring equipment, although it wasnt the same as watching it live, but he could see most of the situation. He muttered. He squinted his eyes and didnt say anything else, but deep down, he was shocked.


    This was very different from what Guang Yao reported!


    In Guang Yaos report, the crystal grenades were strong but far less than the guns and cannons. They werent as powerful, either.


    Did Guang Yao lie? Commander Wen didnt believe that. Not only was he a trusted subordinate, but he was also his brother-inw.


    Then, there was only another possibility. Either Cloud Peak didnt have this crystal grenade then, so Guang Yao didnt know about it, or Cloud Peaks skills had broken through, and this was new!


    No matter which it was, Commander Wen was shocked and terrified by their development ability.


    Not only did they create a new advanced weapon, but they also maintained a high research speed.


    One must know that they were a faction formed only in the apocalypse and had no foundations! Science took a few generations to build. While Cloud Peak faced evolution pressure, they studied this and even used their extra demon crystals to produce it on such a scale! This


    Commander Wen was in disbelief. If Cloud Peak hadnt created these weapons that consumedrge amounts of crystals, then how high would their evolution levels be?


    Go and call Guang Yao to lead his division to wee these people.


    Hearing Commander Wen say that, themander of the T2 Resistance Zone stood up. After two steps, he said, If


    If their battle is not over, help them clear the mutated lifeforms. If someone stops you, fight your way out. Ensure we are first to contact them and tell them my words.


    The skillsnded, and another group of zombies fell. But only a few dozen died. This couldntpare to the power of the crystal grenades.


    Many talent skills flew from the horde andnded on Cloud Peak.


    Cloud Peak would summarise and review each battle. Slowly, their battle tactics became clearer, and their distribution of roles became more distinct.


    For example, Xia Bais female squad. They entered Cloud Peak at ater time. Due to Soul Merchants pig-raising n, they only had evolution levels but no job skills or abilities. They were like a nk piece of paper that could be easily taught.


    Thus, they became the most coordinated squad in Cloud Peak.


    Seeing the skills fly at them, the warriors in charge of defense used their abilities or equipment to protect their allies. After shing, although there was light, apart from a few injuries, there were no deaths or heavy losses.


    These women, who maintained theirpletebat strength, raised the new crystal guns and fired at the horde.


    The most ssic crystal gun series-- Twilight, appeared in front of everyone for the first time!

 Chapter 729: Battle

    Chapter 729: Battle


    Strictly speaking, the guns were previously experimental products.


    When such technology that should be used in human warfare appeared, Le Dayuan himself was unsure. But when Ye Zhongmming passed him the theory and structure, it made him believe.


    Moreover, aspared to crystal grenades, the guns were moreplex, and it was easier for mistakes to ur.


    So, Le Dayuan and his four helpers, along with the few dozen who helped them, were very careful when creating such guns.


    The few crystal weapons that were used before were tested in battle, and the data was transmitted back. Le Dayuan was the chief analyst and gained experience from the data.


    Afterpleting the Silver Box grenade and beginning production, Le Dayuan and hisb focused on crystal guns. Young Master Yun and the 50 five-star evolved returned with a battle report that helped Le Dayuan create the first generation of Cloud Peak weapons-- Twilight Series Assault Rifle.


    Aspared to the second generation crystal grenade and the Sky Breaking Series cannons, this Twilight Series assault rifle waste.


    Butte didnt mean that it was weak or unworthy. On the contrary, with the experience of the grenades and cannons, the guns were more mature.


    However, because of production issues, even if he had modified previous guns, he had onlypleted a hundred guns before Xia Lei headed out.


    These hundred guns shocked the people who were still recovering from the shock of the Silver Box crystal grenades.


    Balls of ck light fired from the hundred Twilight Series rifles. They grew from the initial small speck and turned into ck snakes that pounced toward the zombies ahead.


    It was quick, and they made a soft sound. The unique sizzling of the crystal weapons was much softer.


    These guns that used level-three crystals smashed into the zombie horde 50 meters away.


    Right, smash.


    The horde couldnt react when the ck energy snakes hit the horde.


    A huge patch of zombies fell.


    Just one shot caused casualties no fewer than the first-generation Silver Box grenades. The strength of these guns shocked many.


    Cloud Peak Warriors realized that the biggest change of the Twilight Series Warriors was that the range became longer.


    This was a challenging problem to solve. After all, crystal weapons were different from traditional guns. The range was the toughest to solve as the materials used to make the guns couldnt handle the strong energy waves from the crystals.


    The shots were much quicker, struck a bigger area, and the attack was more powerful.


    This meant that Le Dayuan had a breakthrough in energy efficiency, which was why there were such obvious changes.


    This was a good thing for Cloud Peak.


    This was regarded as one of mankinds biggest hopes against mutated lifeforms, and it showed its might now. With the other crystal guns, they suppressed the horde 50 steps away.


    Many Sharp Peak Mountain members sucked in a deep breath, and they only had one thought.


    What were those? Why could they cause so much damage? Why could they cover such a huge area? Why werent the zombies talent skills able to intercept them?


    These questions appeared in their minds, but they couldnt get an answer.


    After a period of shooting, Cloud Peaks attacks stopped. The crystals in the guns were out of energy, and they didnt have much time to switch crystals in such abat.


    Closebat push forwards! Ranged retreat!


    Liang Chuyin gave the order, and Cloud Peaks formation changed. The closebat members stood at the front, and the ranged job users retreated.


    Two secondster, the horde and humans finally shed.


    The crystal guns caused another two thousand deaths. Along with the crystal grenades, only three thousand zombies remained. Although Cloud Peak obtained a huge result quickly, it was still at a disadvantage in terms of numbers.


    Many survivors knew that when hunting mutated lifeforms, they usually followed the theory of hunting. Hunting, surrounding, anyway, they had to have the numerical advantage to seed. If they faced as many mutated lifeforms as them, the best solution was to avoid them.


    The horde was still six to seven times that of Cloud Peak, and they could swallow these humans up.


    But the truth proved that Cloud Peak was a ce that could create miracles.


    Liang Chuyin, Silver Zombie, Ah Yang, and his brothers were at the front. Their silver equipment and five to six-star evolution levels helped block the hordes strongest wave. Xia Bai had also jumped into the horde and charged at the level six zombie king.


    Huge losses started to appear on both sides.


    The horde suffered more losses, but Cloud Peak also started to suffer losses. But that was unavoidable. In a battle where everyone was a superhero, death would happen in an instant.


    The crystal weapons were showing off previously, giving people shock and respect about the unknown, then this battle was unforgettable.


    Toss!


    Liang Chuyin tossed the Ice Dragon Storm, Hail Rain, and Shadow Dance before shouting.


    The remaining first-version Silver Boxes were tossed into the horde. The dense horde''s backline exploded, and many zombies were blown up.


    The crystal grenade attacks didnt stop and were tossed in groups of 200 in all directions to weaken the density of the horde.


    Xia Bai held down the three level-six zombies with the zombie king at the helm. She controlled the horde''s biggest threat and didnt allow them to attack the Cloud Peak formation.


    Everyone was in an intense fight and was risking their lives for victory. But there was one person who was in a daze.


    It was Ya Tian.


    She looked at a woman lying on the ground. A weird talent skill hit this warrior in the first sh. A stone spike from underground hit her chin, and she died right away.


    Ya Tian was sad. She followed the sister and brother that saved her and made friends with many elder sisters and aunties. This dead sister was one of them. She even had a piece of chocte in her pocket from this sister. There was even a night when this sister hugged her after she had a nightmare.


    It was really warm, as if she had returned to her mothers arms.


    But now, that feeling had disappeared as this sister was dead.


    Ya Tians eyes started to fill with blood. She raised her head slowly and screamed at the horde. At the same time, the doll in her hands gave out a soundwave.

 Chapter 730: Ya Tians rage

    Chapter 730: Ya Tian''s rage


    Sisi can sing!


    The soundwave disrupted the mind of the target. Based on ones mental strength, it would cause illusions. This weird singing was transmitted throughout the battlefield. Not only were the zombies affected, but even the spider horde and the Mountain Horn Beasts paused.


    Ya Tians target was all the mutated lifeforms, and even Yellow Ball was affected.


    Ya Tian, already a five-star evolved, was much more powerful than Linhai. The moment this skill was used, it achieved an obvious effect.


    Not many of these mutated lifeforms had developed mental energy.


    Ya Tian didnt have high mental energy, but humans had an advantagepared to the zombies. It resulted in many of them freezing.


    Fresh blood flowed from her nose andnded on her beautiful, clean clothes.


    The mutated lifeforms pausing was good for humans, but it was fatal for the zombies.


    In that instance, Ying City and Cloud Peak warriors achieved huge results. Groups of enemies fell in front of them.


    Ya Tian ignored the liquid from her nose. She tossed the doll to the side, and the exquisite doll started to change.


    Doll Princess Heart was activated!


    A beast roar rang, and a winged unicorn mount raised its two front legs and roared towards the sky. A female in white golden armor with a bright red cape sat on its back.


    The female cavalier held a two-meter-long spear and a triangr metal shield in the other. It had a golden feathered bow on her back. There was even a white jade staff on the mount!


    Ya Tians berserk state-- Princess Cavalier!


    Complete State Body Technique user!


    Unicorn Beast, Tight Armor, Red Cape!


    The moment she appeared, her coolness attracted everyones attention.


    Kill them, kill them!


    Ya Tian muttered before entering her stone state.


    The Butterfly Knots-- Companions Devotion was activated!


    The silver zombies strength increased.


    What is that?


    The small team on the wall eximed for the third time.


    The first time, they saw the silver box explode, causing groups of zombies to die. They eximed because they didnt know what it was.


    For the second time, they saw the guns, which caused ck lightning to rip the horde into shreds. They eximed because they didnt know what it was.


    This was the third time. They saw an extremely beautiful female cavalier on the flying unicorn and still didnt know what it was.


    After which, their exmations didnt stop.


    That was because the female cavalier entered the battlefield.


    She tapped the unicorn, and the beautiful mount flew above the Cloud Peak warriors. Itnded in the zombie horde.


    The spear started to dance. Thrust, flick, smash, sweep The spear was like a dragon flying in the horde. Each spear would kill a zombie.


    The spear on the other side was like a mountain that protected the cavalier and the unicorn, rendering all attacks useless.


    Ah!


    The cavalier shouted. The spear turned into many spear shadows that thrust ahead.


    This was a powerful skill!


    The spears disappeared, and the area in front of her was empty.


    The unicorn was also attacking. It pped its wings, and the white feathers were like sharp des. The zombies it touched were sliced open. As it ran and jumped, its four legs also kicked many zombies. When it faced strong fellows, the unicorn would fire aser from its horn to pierce the head of the target.


    She left corpses in her wake as she charged.


    She turned the horse and started to charge.


    This time, she had the distance to pick up speed, so her charge was quick as lightning. They turned into a streak of light that sliced through the horde. Any zombies that they touched were split into two!


    No one could see how she did it, but the corpses told them she did it.


    She charged to and fro, and at least 300 zombies were killed by her.


    The Silver Box, Princess Cavaliers attacks, and Cloud Peaks brave fighting killed another thousand zombies, leaving only two thousand!


    From the initial ten thousand to two thousand took just half an hour. Close to 80% of this huge horde was wiped out.


    The team on the wall, including that calm captain, felt a chill on his spine. He started to break out in cold sweat.


    They realized who they had offended!


    The addition of the Princess Cavalier raised Cloud Peaks morale. Many core members led the counterattack.


    Right, the five hundred of them actually attacked the two-thousand-strong horde.


    Moreover, their attacks were swift and sharp.


    After a year of training, no one from Cloud Peak feared death. Xia Bais team was also the one least afraid.


    These women charged like madmen. Any zombie that appeared before them had to die! They didnt care if they used abilities or how high their evolution levels were; the only thing they had to do was to kill!


    Even if all survivors in the apocalypse were brave, they had never seen such a crazy team.


    Yellow Ball charged beside Xia Bai and fought a level-six zombie. Liang Chuyin was also here and took the other. Princess Cavalier and Ah Yang started to attack the remaining zombies.


    Although the horde still had the advantage, everyone could tell the oue was decided!


    The battle ended when Xia Bai kicked the level-six zombie king, and the Princess Cavaliers spear pierced it.


    This was the first time many people saw a horde running.


    Ying City Alliance was motivated. They used the chaos from the spider king dying and the pause from the song to upy the ascendancy. They had forced the spider horde back and were just clearing the remaining ones.


    They didnt n to let any of them go!


    Only Ye Zhongming and the Mountain Horn Beast were left.

 Chapter 731: Kill one first

    Chapter 731: Kill one first


    This was Ye Zhongmings first time riding Yellow Ball to battle.


    Honestly, he couldnt adapt.


    But because of the Stable Beast Saddle, he wanted to see how strong this new battle style would be.


    After all, he had never tried fighting on a mount in his two lives.


    Ye Zhongming didnt understand much about the Mountain Horn Beast. He had heard of it in hisst life but had never seen one personally. He saw pictures and remembered information about it. He knew that this was an earth-element beast that had a strong body.


    So, evolved werent willing to offend this species as it was not worth it.


    Ye Zhongming naturally didnt think that way. He would clear monsters around Ying City the moment they appeared. He knew that with their terrifying evolution speed and destructive nature, if they evolved peacefully, the surrounding survivors would be in trouble.


    Just look at Yangos. Its evolution level in Ying City was above that of the Rat King and the Zombie King.


    Naturally, strong beasts were more valuable than mutated animals. Their body parts contained valuable materials, and their meat contained more energy. They would even produce treasures in their bodies that gave survivors special abilities.


    But in this situation, Ye Zhongming wasnt willing to touch this thing.


    Even if he was confident in his own team, he was still afraid of idents. After all, ten thousand zombies and two thousand mutated spiders were dangerous. What if there was a strong individual that would change the entire battle?


    But he knew he couldnt free himself and had brought too few people. He could only use this way to deal with the situation. What he had to do was to finish these two fellows.


    There was the sound of a sharp arrow from the side. He knew that it was Zhao Xingmei. There was also the explosion of crystal weapons, which signaled the start of his teams attacks. He rode on Yellow Balls back and tapped the short fur that hadnt fully grown out. Yellow Ball charged.


    Cloud Peaks bold style was from Ye Zhongming. He had to attack in this situation.


    The first cooperation of the beast and master began.


    The Mountain Horn Beast was like a bear, but any bear seemed small in front of this five-meter-tall beast.


    Seeing the human that was half its height charging, the two beasts roared. They bent their bodies, their four legs were on the ground, and they charged.


    The ground shook as they charged.


    Yellow Ball was much quicker and was more agile. The Mountain Horn Beasts gave off a threatening aura and were firmer.


    When both sides were dozens of meters away, theyunched their attacks.


    The first to attack was Ye Zhongming. He fired two shots, and six bullets flew. It was Three Flower Essence Blood, along with Space Stack!


    The Mountain Horn Beasts attacks wereunched at the same time. Half a meter thick stone spikes pierced from below Yellow Ball and in the path forwards. Even if Yellow Ball was nimble, it had to dodge. But even then, it was still hit by a spike. It broke its defense and left a wound.


    The bullets also hit the Mountain Horn Beast, but the effect shocked Ye Zhongming.


    Although the gun was normal, the bullets were silver-grade. Six bullets, along with the skill ability itself, allnded on the Mountain Horn Beast on the left, but it didnt break its defense.


    Such strong defense!


    Ye Zhongming tossed the damaged gun at that beast. At the same time, he used the Summoning Technique. The metal gun turned into a small metal person that punched the enemy.


    The Mountain Horn Beast raised its front leg, and the metal person flew. But in the next second, the beast felt like it hit something. It cried in pain and fell in a daze.


    After Ye Zhongming tossed the damaged gun, he obviously knew that the small metal person couldnt cause any danger. What he wanted to do was to block its vision.


    He summoned an earth giant on its path, which the Mountain Horn Beast knocked into.


    Ye Zhongming charged near the other beast. Yellow Ball barked, and its body shed. In the next second, both appeared before the Mountain Horn Beast. Ye Zhongmings Moon Edge turned into a streak of light that shed.


    Roaring Charge!


    One of the Stable Beast Saddles ability- charge a short distance and increase the attack of the cavalier by 20%.


    The saddle that was upgraded to silver by the gourd had a more effective skill.


    He used Mountain de. With the buff of the battle contribution badge and Ocean King Crown, the strength from the Scorching me Technique, and the Roaring Charge ability, this de became his strongest attack.


    Battles in the apocalypse were often veryplex, but sometimes they were simple. There was only one goal- to kill the enemy.


    If he could solve the fight with one de, another would not be needed.


    Ye Zhongming felt that way. He used all his strength on that one de.


    The Mountain Horn Beast felt the strength of this de, but the Roaring Charge was too quick. The de arrived in that instance, and the beast could only summon an earth wall from below.


    Moon Edge hit the wall, and it copsed. The de continued to slice on the Mountain Horn Beasts head.


    Due to the height, the de didnt slice the demon crystal, but it hit the nose.


    A stench from the blood spurted out. The Mountain Horn Beasts giant body was actually sent stumbling to the side from that hit. Its nose was split into two, and the red flesh was revealed within it.


    Due to the recoil, Yellow Balls body also paused. It then pounced forward. Ye Zhongming took the chance to jump. He activated Charging Thrust and arrived beside the beast in an instant. A silver sniper appeared in his hands. He aimed at its eyes and fired three times!


    A Mountain Horn Beast image flew out from its body and smashed into Ye Zhongming, knocking him a dozen meters away. When he climbed up, his nose and mouth were bleeding. But that was the final attack of the beast. The silver gun and the silver bullets entered from the beasts eyes. Three shots and the level six beast was killed.

 Chapter 732: If you dont open

    Chapter 732: If you don''t open


    The other Mountain Horn Beast stumbled to its feet, and when it saw that its partner was dead, it roared in rage. Dust fell off its body as it moved and formed a small sandstorm.


    Dust Kill!


    The enraged beast cast a talent skill. The ck sand instantly surrounded Ye Zhongming. Each speck of sand hit his body. Not only did it block his field of sight, it also damaged his body.


    Fiery pain spread from his exposed arms and face.


    For an evolved like Ye ZHongming to feel the pain meant that the attacks strength had reached a certain degree. If it were a normal persons body, it would be cleaned out in a few seconds, and only his skeleton would be left.


    Big Yellow!


    Ye Zhongming shouted, and Yellow Ball dashed over for him to climb. At the same time, metal spikes rose around him. This was Yellow Balls talent skill, Spike Forest!


    Dang!


    There was a metallic ng as the spikes had hit something. Without a question, it was the Mountain Horn Beast.


    This attack that attacked all directions was the correct one tounch when ones vision was affected.


    Ye Zhongming and Yellow Ball knew where the enemy was, so they charged. With Yellow Balls speed, as long as it noticed the beast, the beast wouldnt be able to escape.


    Intense fighting sounds spread in the sand.


    Bai Sisi stared at the guy who was fighting on the screen. She felt like her heart was tensing up.


    She couldnt describe herplicated feelings. Happy? Anticipation? Guilt? Or She was hoping for something?


    It was hard to imagine how that immature kid had be a strong expert who could face two level-six beasts alone. What did he go through?


    Bai Sisi couldnt help but think back to their final conversation and Ye Zhongming''s words. Apart from the emotions from saying goodbye, she was very confused.


    Did he know about the apocalypse in advance, like those from the resistance zones? But he left on his own. Thinking about it, sadness appeared in her eyes, and a warm liquid formed.


    Right, I''m sorry. She chose reality instead of love, and that''s why he left.


    But why did they have to meet each other? Did the heavens arrange for him tough at her?


    Bai Sisi lowered her head and wiped her tears. She took a deep breath before raising her head. But her eyes were filled with reluctance and shock.


    She was so emotional that she didnt notice the expression of her friend Mu Xinfei.


    Cloud Peak Warriors didnt chase the fleeing zombies but instead sliced into the mutated spiders. Xia Bai charged into the sandstorm.


    Ye Zhongming controlled the situation. The soundwave attack dazed the beast and yellow ball, giving him a chance to stab the Mountain Horn Beast in the eyes. But as the time was too short, he could not kill it.


    The Mountain Horn Beasts defense was too exceptional. The earth element abilities meant that Ye Zhongming couldnt kill it with one hit. Moreover, it paid attention to protecting its head and stomach. Ye Zhongming could only gain advantage slowly and try to amass these small wins to kill this enemy.


    This was normal when the same level evolved and mutated lifeforms fought. Of course, if the Mountain Horn Beast werent an earth element beast, it would have already died.


    When XIa Bai charged in, the battle was at its end. The beast was covered in blood. The thick skin and many talent skills couldnt allow it to take revenge for its dead partner. Xia Bais entrance was the icing on the cake. The Mountain Horn Beaststed only a few dozen seconds before being killed.


    But that shadow still knocked Ye Zhongming aside. This was an unavoidable final strike.


    He wiped the blood off his mouth and looked towards the other two battles. The few remaining zombies were far away, and the mutated spider horde started to break out. The battle would end in a few minutes. He dug the two level-six crystals and told Yellow Ball to eat their intestines.


    Clear the battlefield, heal the wounded, report losses.


    Although they won this battle when they had the numbers disadvantage, everyone saw that his expression wasnt good. When they heard his orders, they went to work. Ying City was responsible for collecting materials while Cloud Peak dug the crystals.


    Ye Zhongming stood there and squinted his eyes at the wall. No one knew what he was thinking.


    That small teams breathing became rushed. Things were unexpected. Twelve thousand mutated lifeforms were cleared by two thousand evolved in just a few minutes. Which division in the resistance zone had that ability?


    What were those weapons? Why didnt the resistance zone have them?


    Report to the boss and tell him to report to themander.


    The captain looked at the team, clearing the battlefield nervously. Since he followed orders, he would see what the higher-ups said.


    9300 crystals. Cloud Peak lost 37 people, eight handicapped, 26 badly injured and unable to fight, and 200 light injuries. Ying City lost 125 people. Due to the poison, many of them were injured. Over 300 of them are badly injured and need to be healed. For a fifth of them, even if they keep their lives, they wont be able to fight in the future.


    Ye Zhongmings expression worsened as she reported. Although they won, at least a quarter of them suffered injuries. They hadnt even entered Sharp Peak Mountain yet.


    Zhongming, lets go. They arent friendly to us. Once we enter, we will be on the back foot, and they can do anything they want. We can find trouble with them in the future.


    Zhao Xingmei was weak, and her voice wasnt loud. She intended to retreat as that was the safest solution.


    Leave?


    Ye Zhongming frowned and smiled coldly, It would be okay if none of us died; now that some died, how can we answer to those who died?


    He told Ah Yang, Send people to tell them that they open the gates within ten minutes, if not


    Ye Zhongming looked at Xiao Mins 30 close guards who didnt fight during the battle. At the center of them were five fellows covered in ck cloth.


    We will blow them open!

 Chapter 733: Sky Breaking Series second model

    Chapter 733: Sky Breaking Series second model


    These five were the newest Sky Breaking Series Demon Crystal Cannons, Sky Breaking 2.


    The second model was more suitable for targeted attacks than the initial model.


    In other words, it was more powerful.


    The design idea of the first model was for aoe damage. After all, there werent many people in Cloud Peak, and they were facing groups of mutated lifeforms. That function helped topensate for their weakness.


    After all, the crystal grenades werent so powerful, and the crystal guns werent working. They could only ce their hopes on the cannons.


    The truth proved that the 1st model was sessful, and they were instrumental in every battle. They helped Cloud Peak earn many things.


    As Cloud Peak grew stronger andrger, Ying City evolved and could also be considered an outer member of Cloud Peak. They werent at a disadvantage in wars. With Red Hair and Talking Ladys control, humans often had the advantage around Ying City.


    As the apocalypse continued, mutated lifeforms would evolve, and there would be stronger individuals. They would be tougher to kill. To ensure Cloud Peaks safety and efficiency, Le Dayuan modified the cannons.


    To the crystal weapon father, who was familiar with this field, switching the energy firing from scattered to focused wasn''t difficult. The second model appeared quickly, and he modified a few models one and sent them to Ye Zhongming.


    The area of damage was smaller, but the attacks were more powerful. They were great weapons to attack individuals. Naturally, they could be used on the walls of Sharp Peak Mountain.


    The defense here became very tough due to builder job users joining. But Ye Zhongming had seen many walls of such standard, so he didnt think much about it. Once the mutated lifeforms evolved a little, these walls would be weak.


    What were crystal cannons? Even ten years into the future, they were one of the strongest weapons that humans created. The strongest cannon was something that a level nine mutated lifeform would avoid. The second model had enough strength to destroy the walls.


    Dont underestimate these second-model cannons that used level-five demon crystals. Ye Zhongming had tested them, and he even felt terrified. Xia Lei revealed that this was the item that Le Dayuan was most proud of. It was bigger, so this grandmaster could use more of his skill. Thus, the strength was top-notch.


    Five ck cannons were aimed at the city gate, and some movement was made on the walls.


    Many guards felt like this faction had gone mad. Right, even if they were strong and won when fighting two thousand against ten thousand, they also had that unknown strong weapon.


    But what would that say? Did that mean that you have the right to challenge the resistance zone? With just so few people and those few cannons?


    Too arrogant!


    Each Resistance Zone brought two to three divisions. Including those invited factions, there were more than twenty divisions! This didnt include the two units that were housed in the mountain. Altogether, there were at least 150 thousand people!


    Even if they were strong, did they consider using two thousand to battle 150 thousand?


    Crazy, they are crazy!


    Are they mad?


    What are they doing? Are they arrogant?


    I must admit that they are strong but not strong enough to challenge us. They have new weapons, but we dont? Holy Army Coat, Exquisite Floating Ball, Mechanic Fortress, which is weaker than theirs?


    Right, they want to siege with just five cannons? They want to start a war?


    The monitoring hall members discussed and felt sad about this teams recklessness.


    Would people who manage to get to this level be a fools?


    A disagreeing voice rang out, and everyone turned. Mu Xingfei and Bai Sisi agreed with that person.


    Advisor Wang


    Everyone recognized that he was an advisor who stayed in Sharp Peak Mountain with the defending forces. When the few resistance zones werent here, he was top five.


    Take a look at this. Advisor Wang pointed at a monitoring device. Everyone looked and saw a team running. They were behind the walls and were about to head out.


    Are there only Resistance Zone members in Sharp Peak Mountain? Advisor Wangs words awakened many of them.


    Advisor Wang is saying that this team is invited, and the people who invited them are T Zone?


    Advisor Wang shrugged.


    Do you think that they want to attack us? No, they have shown their strength and suffered losses, so why would they fight? But if they dont behave like this, this young man


    He looked at the cold-looking Ye Zhongming, How will this young man earn their respect? How will he answer to his subordinates? How will he Get hispensation after getting into Sharp Peak Mountain!


    Compensation? That is not possible, right? It seemed like they had a conflict with C Zone outside, which was why C Zone did this. But there shouldnt be apensation. Everyone knows what C Zone is like.


    The person who spoke had thetest information and did his analysis.


    If only one resistance zone exists, there would be nopensation. They would even wipe this team out. But there is more than one; there are four.


    Everyone understood and didnt say anything. They knew that Advisor Wang was telling the truth.


    The four resistance zones were rted, but since the apocalypse started, they ignored that rtionship. They began topete, and conflicts deepened as each faction got stronger.


    Watch, this person wont attack. He would follow T Zone in. If they attack, this means that he wont enter, and the resistance zone will have one more enemy.


    Mu Xinfeis eyes lit up, and he pulled Bai Sisi away. Sisi, I recalled who he was. He is Ye Zhongming; the information from T Zone is about him. The weapons should be crystal weapons; they are strong! If we get them, the situation will be much better! Why don''t we discuss it with him?


    Bai Sisi panicked and waved, I am not going; I dont want to see him!


    Mu Xinfei finally realized how abnormal her sister was and asked, What is with your reaction? You dont want to see him? You know him?


    Bai Sisi opened her mouth and didnt know how to reply.


    The door slowly opened. Guang Yao and themander of the T2 Resistance Zone led their men and walked toward Ye Zhongming.

 Chapter 734: Woman that charged in

    Chapter 734: Woman that charged in


    Ye Zhongming looked at Guang Yao coldly, and so did the other Cloud Peak warriors.


    A gory smell was still in the air, and the atmosphere was tense.


    Cough, Zhongming, this is T2 Resistance Zonesmander, Zhang Jiajun, we


    Your T1 Resistance Zone invited us, right?


    Ye Zhongming interrupted his words and questioned.


    Yes, but


    But you appeared after our battle ended. Dont tell me that you didnt get the news. That would make me think that you are low-ss.


    His face turned red, and he was helpless against Ye Zhongmings firm attitude. He knew that whoever faced such a frustrating battle would feel furious.


    But he had never been interrupted so many times by people. He didnt know what to say.


    Guns, ammo, Market Entrance Permit, Auction Invitation, Holy Army Coat, free trade.


    Zhang Jiajun, who was sizing Ye Zhongming up finally spoke. His voice wasnt loud, but it made everyone silent.


    Ye Zhongming looked carefully at this resistance zonemander, who should be six-star andughed. He said to Guang Yao, No wonder you arent themander.


    Guang Yao rolled his eyes and didnt want to speak to Ye Zhongming.


    Since Brother Ye agreed, then please proceed. Zhang Jiajun smiled, and he didnt mind. He moved aside and spread his arms at the gate.


    If I dont enter, I will get killed by all of you, right? Ye Zhongming touched his ear and acted like he was afraid.


    Of course not; you think too much. Guang Yao was annoyed.


    This time, even Zhang Jiajun was in the mood, Since Brother Ye showed off so much, wouldnt it be a waste if you dont enter?


    Ye Zhongmingughed dryly and said to Guang Yao, No wonder you arent themander.


    Guang Yao was furious. He turned to lead the way.


    Ye Zhongming waved, and his team followed him into the mountain. However, Zhang Jiajun and Guang Yao noticed that some people hadnt moved. They spread after seeing Ye Zhongming and the others enter, and they disappeared.


    Survivors who were used to living in cities couldnt help but be curious about defensive works that were more majestic than ancient walls.


    Ying City and Cloud Peak members walked into the dozen-meter city gate hole and looked around curiously. They were interested in this structure, which was made of metal and cement.


    This is a structure that Grandmaster Li built. He was an outstanding architect, and in the apocalypse, he gained the Builder Job. This pass provided us with enough protection and can defend against seven digits worth of mutated lifeforms.


    Zhang Jiajun apanied Ye Zhongming and introduced while walking. Although Ye Zhongming didnt care, he didnt show it. He paid attention to the weapons on the walls.


    Just one nce and he saw many peacetime weapons that were strengthened. Most were cannons, and some were high-tech equipment that he didnt know what they were used for.


    He was used to judging ces by how much firepower he needed to upy it. How many people and how much losses would he suffer?


    One had to say that the Resistance Zones building and organizational ability was not something any other faction couldpare to. Even if they knew the apocalypse wasing, it was amazing that they could create such a city on a mountain. The Posthumous People cities and bases were iparable to this.


    The base is divided into five portions: the living region, the trading region, the healing region, the training region, and the safe area.


    This is a small city. It has advanced filtration, venttion, transport, living etc systems. Of course, the defense is also the best. We are wrapped in the strongest metal that job users have buffed.


    300 thousand people live in the city, but this isnt the limit. If there is a special situation, it can fit 500 thousand and maybe more.


    This T2 Resistance Zonemander had strong situational control. He introduced the ce to Ye Zhongming, and he could tell that his words had a deeper meaning. He was trying to tell Ye Zhongming that there were many elite soldiers, and they had the upper hand.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and didnt say anything.


    As the team entered the city, many people looked around and pointed. They showed curiosity, shock, and even coldness.


    Cloud Peak and Ying City warriors were arranged into a building. It was against the mountain body, and beside them was Guang Yaos Sky Elephant Division.


    After entering, T Zone people helped Cloud Peak and Ying City deal with some menial tasks. Cloud Peak took charge of the defense here, and everything was done ording to battle standards.


    After Guang Yao and Jiajun left, the Demon Scorpion Divisionsmander, Song Tianze, came to take a look, but his attitude wasnt especially good. He was still unhappy that Ye Zhongming tried to extort the Holy Army Coat.


    The moment he left, Cloud Peak had just set up defenses. But they heard quarreling and fighting noises from outside.


    Ye Zhongming was surprised. Did C Zone ignore T Zone ande to find problems with him?


    He headed out of his room. If things were as he expected, he had to get out.


    When he got out, he saw a woman in red armor charging. When she saw Ye Zhongming, she attacked.


    She said while attacking, When I saw you, why didnt I think that you were so cold-blooded and heartless/ You seem so kind in front of me, but it was fake. Today, I will kill you!


    Her voice wasnt loud but enough for the people around to hear it. Many Cloud Peak warriors who wanted to stop her were stunned. Did she know the boss? Even Xia Bai stopped.


    Ye Zhongming was confused and felt like the woman had no killing intent. He blocked her attacks and knocked her aside.


    The two of them stood apart, and only now was he able to see her eyes. Although a year had passed, he still recognized her.


    Mu Xinfei?

 Chapter 735: Mechanic Fortress

    Chapter 735: Mechanic Fortress


    You still remember me? Mu Xinfei was furious, but happiness was deep in her eyes.


    Although Ye Zhongming was confused about her sudden disappearance, that onlysted for a short time. After this, he forgot about Killing Rose. After all, she had nothing to do with him.


    Now that she appeared, she should be from the resistance zone, which would exin why she disappeared.


    But was she crazy? She scolded him. This should be the second time they had met.


    Did you find the wrong person?


    Ye Zhongming asked unhappily, showing some respect to this person who was a nine-star evolved in hisst life.


    Wrong person? She burst outughing, and then she frowned, I am searching for you, a jerk that abandoned his own woman!


    I dont know what you are talking about. My patience is limited; you can go.


    Dont know what I am talking about? Then let me remind you, you should remember Sisi, right?


    Ye Zhongmings eyes opened wide, and his heart jumped.


    Was she talking about Bai Sisi?


    Ye Zhongming recalled that small house near the school, and many things appeared in his mind.


    Mu Xinfei looked at his expression and calmed down. She looked gleeful, but she hid that expression immediately.


    Now you recall? You left yourself and left her alone. Do you think you can answer to the woman who followed you for two years? You


    You should shut up! Ye Zhongming had a vicious expression, How much do you know? Who are you to educate me?


    Mu Xinfei was stunned and didnt expect Ye Zhongming to turn on her. She thought about it and said calmly, Of course, I know, although she... made her choice and didnt reply to your attempt to keep her, that shouldnt be why you left.


    Ye Zhongming didnt say anything; he squinted his eyes and looked at her.


    She is still alive. I saved her, and she followed me. She didnt end up with that Qin Jun.


    Mu Xinfei quickly revealed some news and continued, I am S1 Zones deputymander; Sisi is my deputy.


    She turned and left.


    Ye Zhongming looked at her back view and was speechless.


    Mu Xinfei exited the camp and heaved a sigh of relief. An old man walked over and, seeing that she was fine, rxed.


    Little miss, is everything okay?


    She nodded, Although this person is hot-tempered like others in the apocalypse, I can tell he is still reasonable. Even if he doesnt have feelings for Sisi, but he gives her face. Our n might seed.


    Mu Xinfei thought, Uncle Bao, please pay attention to the situation here. You can use your spies at T Zone. I want to know what they are discussing with Ye Zhongming. At worse, I want to know if they would use the Holy Army Coat.


    The middle-aged man nodded and worriedly said, Deputy Bai


    Mu Xinfei smiled, Although I came without telling her, but my goal was not pure. I was using her past. But I think if she knows, she wont me me. I am not hurting her. Maybe she might rebuild her rtionship with Ye Zhongming because of this.


    That is the best. It would be good if we could get the crystal weapons, even if she has to sacrifice. Uncle Bao looked around and disappeared.


    Mu Xinfei turned and looked at the Cloud Peak camp and sighed.


    Sisi, dont me me. I dont want to miss a chance to save S Zone.


    T Zone didnt let Ye Zhongming wait for long. Two hourster, Commander Wen appeared in front of Ye Zhongming.


    I am sorry for today. It wasnt that we didnt want to save you, but we couldnt stop them. They prevented us. I am sorry for your losses. These items are mypensation; I hope you dont look down on these.


    Commander Wen smiled as if everything could be grossed over.


    Guang Yao, Song Tianwen, and Little Xiu stood beside him. Little Xiu was holding a case. When he heard Commander Wens words, she opened it.


    Ye Zhongming nced.


    There were ten orderly ced bullet cases. He recognized that each was a Lazyman Case that could hold 300 bullets. Moreover, they were grey bullets.


    Many walked out from behind Little Xiu, holding big bags. They ced them beside Ye Zhongming. He took a look and was surprised. Each one of them was a special metal.


    I heard that you were looking for these in Cloud Port. I collected some for you.


    Meat Metal!


    These were the main materials to craft the Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor. There were several thousand kilograms. If he didnt care about the sess rate, it was enough for him to craft at least ten green defensive equipment.


    Not to mention the price, the collection difficulty alone raised their value.


    His rage towards T Zone reduced by arge amount.


    Commander Wen saw his expression and knew things were almost at their end.


    Since they ced aside their grievances, the conversation became lighter and more in-depth. They quickly reached the crucial moment.


    Demon crystal weapons and Holy Army Coat!


    The things before werent important; these were the key points.


    These were the top equipment of the apocalypse!


    Right when Commander Wen and Ye Zhongming were discussing it, manymanders from C Zone were discussing Ye Zhongming, Cloud Peak, and the crystal weapons.


    Since they are here, why dont we kill them?


    Zhang Hengzhou started all of this. He witnessed Cloud Peaks strength; it was a lie to say he wasnt worried. So he hoped that they would kill them.


    Or we can capture them and force them to say the secret behind the weapons.


    Many people considered the possibility, but Ji Ruiguang shook his head.


    We could in the past, but not now. Themander asked the person to the side, What is going on?


    The deputy said, It is ready; the Mechanic Fortress can be activated.

 Chapter 736: Petty

    Chapter 736: Petty


    Ji Ruigang was rxed. He said to Zhang Hengzhou, Firstly, we are not familiar with those weapons, and we cant be sure if they are real.


    We cant tell much from just one battle. We dont even know if those things came from the wheel. If we try to rob them, it would not be worth it. Although reputation is not worth anything, we must pay attention.


    Ji Ruiguang had absolute power in the C Zone. The othermanders listened when he spoke and didnt dare to make a sound.


    Secondly, T Zone has protected them; if we touch them, we will be touching T Zone. I am not nning to turn on the other zones. Dont forget that we still need the Holy Army Coat.


    Thirdly, what is our main focus now? Fight with other factions? No! Our focus is toplete the Mechanic Fortress and then... trade! We need to be sure of our focus.


    Zhang Ruiguang listened and didnt dare to show unhappiness.


    Ji Ruiguang was satisfied with his subordinate and smiled.


    Of course, we cant miss out on this chance. If they are really that strong, then we must get them.


    Delin, I will leave this to your Broken de Division. Pay close attention to them. Focus on three things. Firstly, the weapon. Second, find out who their smith is. Third, that woman that reached seven. See if we can get the smith and her to join our side. Do anything you must.


    A 30-year-old handsome guy smiled and nodded.


    Every division, be prepared to head out. I remind all of you to keep what we are doing a secret. Whoever reveals it will die.


    Brother Ye, doesnt this show no sincerity? Commander Wen sighed. He didnt expect this young man to be so tough to deal with.


    The two of them spoke for close to an hour but were still unable to fix the trading ratio between crystal weapons and Holy Army Coat.


    Commander Wen was also annoyed with Zhao Xingmei. Her negotiation skills were very good, and she suppressed Commander Wens people. Commander Wen nearly fell into her trap several times and nearly agreed on bad terms.


    Both sides continued to discuss. Ye Zhongming even suggested using 100 version one Silver Boxes to trade for one set of Holy Army Coat, which made Commander Wen furious.


    He wanted crystal weapons and technology, but it seemed like he wasnt going to get the technology. Even the number of weapons was suppressed to a low number. This was the first time Commander Wen felt so frustrated after bing T Zonemander.


    Ye Zhongming, dont forget that two high-level observers died at your hands; they were six-star evolved! This time, only a few of your men died. They were just four to five stars. We havepensated you with many things, so stop being unreasonable!


    What did you say?


    Shut up!


    Ye Zhongming asked coldly when Little Xiu spoke up; even Wen Zhong scolded his sister.


    Bargaining wasnt the problem. That was what negotiation was. But Little Xius words made the situationplicated. She even linked the situation to other areas, which people found hard to ept.


    I am sorry, Brother Ye. My sister doesnt speak with a brain, and I apologize on her behalf.


    Wen Zhong took a deep breath and felt annoyed. He thought, How about this: one grey Holy Army Coat for 100 version one Silver Box grenades, one white for 50 Twilight Series rifles, one silver for one Sky Breaking Demon Crystal Cannon, and 50 version two Silver Box grenades?


    Brother Ye, you are a smith and can craft silver equipment. This is why I gave you such a price. If it is someone else, the silver set isparable to white equipment; it isnt something 100 basic grenades couldpare to.


    Zhao Xingmei looked at Ye Zhongming and told him to make the choice. That price wasnt highit was just the silver set. Based on the equipment stats, it was a green set. No one from Cloud Peak had a full green set. Their price was just one cannon and 50 grenades, which was already very cheap.


    As Wen Zhong said, Ye Zhongming was an excellent smith. Silver weapons weremon in his hands. If not for the Holy Army Coat''s exceptional quality, grey and white equipment wouldnt be something he would care about. This put T Zone at a disadvantage.


    I can agree with the grey one but not the rest. We dont have many Twilight guns. Change for 50 of the previous models; I will also give you 20 model one grenade. There are even fewer cannons, and we need to use them too. I will give you the first model and also add 20 model one grenade.


    Ye Zhongming had to maintain its equipment advantage. Guns and cannons were the core, and he didnt want to release the new model so soon.


    30 model two! Wen Zhong heard his firm tone and knew that he had to agree, so he raised the price slightly.


    Okay, but we dont provide the initial energy source of the crystal weapons.


    T Zone rolled their eyes when they heard that.


    Petty. He didnt even want to use a few crystals.


    Seeing the core negotiation seeding, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. But Ye Zhongming suddenly got close to Wen Zhong and smiled, Boss Wen, I can also sell five-star and below potions, modified ones. Do you want some?


    Wen Zhong smiled at Ye Zhongming and said slowly, Okay, we can discuss. But before that, should Brother Ye remove the Venus Mark on my body?

 Chapter 737: Materials gathered

    Chapter 737: Materials gathered


    Ye Zhongming acted like it was a minor issue and didnt feel awkward. He nodded and said okay.


    This surprised Wen Zhong. He was really shameless.


    Venus Mark was a special equipment that appeared on level-four wheels. It gave the target a hidden mark that could be located with a small piece of equipment.


    This was a grey piece of equipment, but it was very useful. In hisst life, people would use it to mark mutated lifeforms that they couldnt deal with. Of course, they would also use it to mark people to protect or take revenge.


    This was the use of the basic Venus Mark. Intermediate types of this equipment would have other functions, like protection when in danger, increased damage, a negative state, etc. It was a very practical item.


    Ye Zhongming traded for one in Linhai. It was just the basic Venus Mark. It had only one function: to mark a target. Ye Zhongming used it on Wen Zhong when he saw him. His goal was simple: he was still wary of T Zone and was making some preparations. If both sides fought, he would know where Wen Zhong was and could take revenge.


    Ye Zhongming canceled the mark, but he didnt keep it. Instead, he used it on Little Xiu.


    You!


    This is your territory, and I have to be careful. If you have such an equipment, you can use it on me. I dont mind.


    As they had scanners, Wen Zhong was able to notice the mark. He didnt expect the kid to use it so openly on his sister. Rage shed across his face.


    If you dont intend to hurt me, why would you mind? Or, you want to kill me and steal my items?


    Ye Zhongming retracted his smile. His words made everyone in the room nervous.


    Wen Zhong shrugged and changed the topic. As for the mark, they would just leave it on Little Xiu.


    The two of them spoke and confirmed the evolution potion purchase n. These modified potions cost around 100 crystals. They didnt find it expensive. After all, Guang Yao brought back a batch that was very effective.


    To a certain extent, Commander Wen cared more about these modified potions. They were more helpful in him getting stronger than the crystal weapons.


    But Ye Zhongming was still unwilling to give up the technique, making him helpless.


    But he could understand. If he had such a technique, he wouldnt sell it even if offered a high price.


    After the main discussion, Wen Zhong handed Ye Zhongming a pass to tomorrow''s auction. If Ye Zhongming had anything good, he could auction it off, and he could also purchase things he liked.


    The surprising thing was that the organizer was Cannibal Chain, an organization that had a close rtionship with the Resistance Zone.


    After sending away the T Zonemanders, Ye Zhongming was not worried about his safety. T Zone wanted to make Cloud Peak their long-term partners. Although Wenzhong didnt talk about the exact situation, it was as he guessed. Thepetition between zones was intense, and they were swallowing each other. One more friend like Ye Zhongming was better than having another enemy.


    Negotiations were tiring. Ye Zhongming stood up and suggested heading to the market. Apart from the silver zombie and yellow ball that remained in the base, Ah Yang and his brothers, who were on guard, the others followed Ye Zhongming.


    Sharp Peak Mountains market was at its busiest. Divisions from each ce gathered. Sharp Peak Mountain made this a specific trading area but underestimated everyones desire to trade. When Ye Zhongming and his group arrived, this ce was packed.


    Many Cloud Peak and Ying City members felt the Cloud Port trading market was packed, but it was much worse here. The item quality here was much better, too.


    Ye Zhhongming saw a green bracer. Everyone went to ask, and the price was unreasonable. But even then, many people would ask with interest. This made Zhao Xingmei and Liang Chuyin feel that there were always rich people, no matter the time.


    They walked around and bought several things. Ye Zhongming suddenly had a thought.


    Should we make a booth, we can earn some money.


    This was a specific region made by the Resistance Zone, and each store had a license. He asked around, and they ran out. The Resistance Zone ran the stores on both sides of the street. He could ask for one since Ye Zhongming and T Zone were close.


    With this thought, Ye Zhongming discussed it with Zhao Xingmei and Liang Chuyin. But after a short few sentences, he was attracted by something and walked over.


    What would you like to purchase? The owners were two guys wearing the same badge. They should be from the same faction. The store was huge, and there were many things around. Most were materials, and there were also a few white-grade equipment.


    What is this?


    Ye Zhongming pointed at a circr ball and asked.


    This is the heart of the Sand Dposing Beast. People with earth jobs or skills can get stronger after eating it.


    When Ye Zhongming heard his introduction, he knew he couldnt get it cheaply. The person knew what it was and its use.


    How much?


    Hearing Ye Zhongming ask, the two middle-aged guys sized him up and looked at the person behind them, 200 level four crystals.


    Ye Zhongming frowned.


    The beast was a level-five beast and lived in dungeons. But the most valuable things were their crystal and fur. The heart could increase earth element strength, but it wasnt by much. The more you ate, the less effective it was. Two hundred crystals werent cheap, either.


    He yed around in the basin. As there were guards from the resistance zone, people werent afraid of robbers and didnt care about what he was doing.


    12,2400 level four crystalsI want them all. How about 2000? Ye Zhongming gave a price: I will use four-star potions to pay, 20 bottles. If not, then forget it.


    The two sellers looked at each other and agreed. They actually raised the price when they saw Ye Zhongmings equipment. 2000 level four crystals was a high price.


    They finished the deal, and Ye Zhongming obtained 12 hearts.


    He was excited. He gained the sandalwood in the secret realm and had Purple Ink Urchin in his bag. Now, with these hearts, he had enough materials toplete the Sand Dance Warde!


    Ye Zhongming saw many green weapons waving at him

 Chapter 738: Beast wave

    Chapter 738: Beast wave


    After getting the heart, he could craft the Sand Dance Warde, which was the second green piece of equipment he could craft after the Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor. He was in a good mood.


    The materials for the former were also gathered because of Wenzhong.


    If he had a day, he could raise Cloud Peaks core members equipment by another level.


    He was in a good mood and more excited when walking around. He looked around but was disappointed with what he saw.


    The disappointment was that the market was mostly selling materials and equipment. Moreover, their levels werent high, and there were asionally some good things, such as expensive green bracers. Ye Zhongming didnt see the few materials he needed; the others werent very useful. He just picked some to purchase, most of which were used to enchant bullets. Their levels werent high and mainly focused on increasing attacks.


    He naturally paid with evolution potions. This meant that the price that he paid was half of its actual.


    Apart from materials, Ye Zhongming didnt see any scrolls. He only saw one or two sets, and they werent good.


    This wasnt surprising. Even ten years into the apocalypse, job scrolls, job advancement scrolls, skill upgrade scrolls, etc., were rare and very expensive. It was normal not to see them at a time when humans badly needed them.


    Of course, the group still had some gains. Ye Zhongming collected many seeds, which had be a habit. These things were very cheap, and survivors plucked the seeds to fill their stomachs. After all, they contained some energy, and some had taste. They sold those that they collected too many of. Ye Zhongming paid a small price and collected a huge bag of them.


    Next were bullets. Some were from the resistance zone, and some were from the wheels. As people didnt have a suitable model, they sold them. Ye Zhongming didnt give up on the chance and bought them all.


    Firearms were very useful at the start of the apocalypse.


    Next were eggs of battle beasts.


    Everyone knew that these were good items, but few people had the patience to hatch them and nurture them for a few years. In this world where one couldnt ensure they could stay alive, one also didnt know how long the hatching and nurturing process would take. Even if you hatched them, how strong would they be? The entire process might take dozens of years; even then, the beast might not be strong. One would have to be stupid to try it.


    Ye Zhongming obtained many of these things and sold them like many survivors. He even sold them for a cheap price. When he managed to sell them, he was delighted as no one wanted them. Some big factions purchased them as they felt like they had the ability to wait.


    So it was the same in this life. Ye Zhongming looked, and three to four stalls were selling battle beast eggs.


    The clear contrast was the young battle beasts. These were extremely expensiveespecially the descendants of recognized mutated beasts. For example, Ye Zhongming saw a snow leopard pup being sold for a five-star potion. After ten minutes, someone in uniform bought it. Moreover, this snow leopard was only level two and would need one to two years to grow to level four. This had to be a gamble on its talent, too, about whether or not it had stronger abilities and how many talent skills it could awaken.


    After all, one to two years was something that people could ept.


    Call more people and start to purchase the beast eggs. Be sneaky and split up. Dont let people notice; they will raise the price.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and said to Liang Chuyin. She called people over and started to purchase the beast eggs.


    If Ye Zhongming hadnt been to Cloud Port and killed the Ocean Giant, he wouldnt have been able to do anything, even if he had known the battle beast eggs were good. But he went there and killed the ocean giant and obtained the corals on its body.


    That was Shattered Dream!


    One of its effects was to speed up the hatching of the beast egg. One just needed the user''s essence blood!


    Ye Zhongming didnt have a chance to get eggs in the past, but things are different now. He had shattered dream and could hatch thousands of beasts. That was also a conservative estimate!


    A silent wave of egg purchasing began in the market. When some people realized, most of the eggs had entered Cloud Peaks pocket, a few people started to raise the price of the remaining ones. Ye Zhongming and his group raised the purchase price and had a small race against time to purchase a few more. When the price reached a very high price, 90% of the eggs were purchased. Ye Zhongming waved his hands at the rest and left them.


    Thus, the price of the eggs fell. Two hourster, Cloud Peak purchased those too.


    Their purchase of the eggs also became a hot topic in the market.


    It even shocked the variousmanders. Guang Yao came over to ask what Cloud Peak was doing, and Ye Zhongming told him he was increasing his subordinates'' nutrients and vitamins.


    They were going to eat them.


    Guang Yao was confused, and he told it to the equally confused Wen Zhong. This news spread around the entire Sharp Peak Mountain through unknown channels, increasing the confusion in the city.


    Ye Zhongming naturally did things with the thousand eggs. He selected some good ones and gave them to Cloud Peaks 400 warriors. He used more than the usual amount of Shattered Dream and mental energy and helped them hatch the beasts that night. In a night, most of Xia Bais squad turned into mothers. These people who would kill without blinking were all filled with motherly love. They hugged their weak beasts and took good care of them. Cloud Peaks base instantly became arge nursery.

 Chapter 739: Sand Dance

    Chapter 739: Sand Dance


    Ye Zhongming wouldnt do this in another environment. After all, there was a limited amount of Shattered Dream, and getting more would not be easy.


    But now that he was in the resistance zone, even if he was tied together with T Zone, Ye Zhongming didnt feel safe. He felt like something was about to happen. This was a feeling he had after living several years in the apocalypse. There was no reason, but his instincts were often urate.


    He felt like there was a hidden current within Sharp Peak Mountain that might charge into the sky and affect Cloud Peak and himself.


    Under such circumstances, it wasnt wrong to make more preparations.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming was willing to do more for these women who risked their lives to protect him.


    So he used many Shattered Dream to hatch these battle beasts overnight.


    Although they were still young, and it would take some time before they could be of help, they could provide some passive abilities. Ye Zhongming would use the Water and Fire Pot to cook for them to speed up their growth. Some of the stronger ones could assist within half a year.


    Ye Zhongming gave Zhao Xingmei some of the remaining eggs and also helped her hatch a Jumping Rat. This was a support beast that increased the master''s hearing and agility. It also buffed the masters attack with energy to increase the power of the skills.


    It was very useful for Archers like Zhao Xingmei. After getting the rat, her smile didnt disappear. She was delighted.


    Ye Zhongming had a simple meal after being busy with the battle beasts for the entire night. But he was shocked when two tes of juicy meat were delivered to him. He asked and found out that his subordinates had specially prepared them for him.


    Ye Zhongming rolled his eyes. They didnt do anything for him when he gave them evolution potions. Now that he gave them young pets they had to care for, they were so grateful to him. Women really couldnt resist pets.


    But Ye Zhongming didnt refuse the meat. He hadnt eaten such exquisite food in a long time and finished them quickly.


    He had to participate in the auction at night with Wen Zhong and had nothing in the morning. So, he started to craft equipment.


    First were the Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armors. As his Smith familiarity increased and he had the Basic Smith Heart, his sess rate increased to 40%. This was after adding Ghost Metal and Drill Ocean Metal. If he didnt add those, his sess rate would be 60%.


    But that would result in a lower quality, and he wouldnt be able to get any green-grade items. Ye Zhongming didnt want to do that.


    He ced his best materials in and started to craft.


    This time, he nned to craft at least five green armor. That was enough.


    Crafting with a sess rate was often risky. His first attempt failed, which gave him a warning. The explosion even drew the attention of the Sky Elephant Division.


    But luck was uncertain. When Ye Zhongming finished the meat metal from Wenzhong, he obtained seven pieces of armor, two more than expected.


    Holy Army Coats were all brought back to Cloud Peak. Liang Chuyins previous armor was destroyed. Xia Bai and she took one female version each. Ye Zhongming, Ah Yang took the guy''s one. Ye Zhongming gave Zhao Xingmei one to keep her by his side. This woman was of great help, and he would need her in the future. He gave Xiao Min and one of Ah Yangs brothers one each. These were based on their performance and contribution, so no one objected.


    After crafting the armor, it was time to craft Sand Dance.


    Ye Zhongming adjusted his state and recovered mental energy before starting to craft.


    He first crafted a few pieces of Moon Edge and used them as the blueprint to craft Sand Dance. This could increase the sess rate.


    As Sand Dance was green grade on paper, so the sess rate was based on the material. The better material meant that the sess rate had reached 75%.


    He tossed all the material in at once, from the sandalwood to the heart and then the urchin.


    The materials turned into a sticky liquid, and they wrapped Moon Edge. An energy surged from it and reflected on Ye Zhongmings focused face.


    As time went on, when Ye Zhongming finished crafting, there was a gentle glow, and the green de appeared before him.


    Warde Sand Dance: Ability 1, sharpness +270, Toughness +300.


    Ability 2, sharpness. A de glow would appear when you wave the de, sharpness +30, toughness +30.


    Ability 3, Stat Memory, when the user uses Sand Dance to activate a skill, the de would remember two relevant stats. Each time it is used, it leaves a mark on the de. The deeper the mark, the more stats obtained would increase. You will reach the next level with 100 marks as a basic unit and 100 times the basic value. Each level would increase the strength by 10%.


    Ability 4, Sandstorm. When used to battle, Sand Dance forms a sandstorm around the user. This increases the users body quality and slows the enemy. Moreover, the sand deals damage. The range is 2 meters around the user and can be expanded using mental energy. The biggest range is 10 meters.


    First-time sess!


    Ye Zhongming looked at this green de and waved it. A green glow appeared on the des body, which looked like it had doubled in length. It touched the metal wall and left a mark like it was cutting through tofu.


    Although the basic stats of the blueprint werent high, Ye Zhongming threw in top-grade equipment, so it was very powerful. What shocked him were abilities 3 and 4.


    The blueprint mentioned ability four, but it had significantly improved from the introduction. Ye Zhongming felt ability three was the essence of the de.


    Stat Memory was an ability that could increase the power of a skill. Moreover, it wasnt fixed. It would increase the more times the user used the ability. When used up to 100, the strength would increase by 10%. After 10000 times, it would reach the next stage, and the strength would reach 20%.


    In theory, the de could increase the abilitys strength by many folds.


    That was only in theory, as the third stage of Stat Memory would need a million uses. After all, the de wasnt permanent and would be damaged. Even if it wasnt damaged, who knew how long it would take to use a skill a million times? Moreover, that stage only increased the strength by 30%. To reach 40%, you needed 100 million times Ye Zhongming thought about it and gave up.


    Increasing 30%, power was the limit.


    But that was very good!


    Even if other equipment increased by 5%, people would fight for it.


    Ye Zhongming excitedly started to craft the second one.

 Chapter 740: A partnership that would affect the future

    Chapter 740: A partnership that would affect the future


    There wasnt a difference between night and day within the mountain. The light lit up the area, impressing Ye Zhongming with its rich resources and professional talents.


    Cloud Peak could only ensure energy for the crystal weapon and gic warriorbs. Even Ye Zhongmings apartment didnt have electricity all day.


    No one knew how to create arge-scale energy generator, much less small factory-sized energy systems prevalent here.


    Ye Zhongming and Wen Zhong walked side by side to the auction. They discussed some seemingly random topics, but in truth, they were probing each other. This caused the influencer who apanied Ye Zhongming to pout.


    Xia Bai and Zhao Xingmei followed Ye Zhongming, while Guang Yao and Little Xiu followed Wen Zhong.


    This meeting is special because we started to include outside factions. This is an improvement, at least to me.


    Wen Zhong looked at the obvious war styles of the streets and said to Ye Zhongming.


    He acknowledged and didnt continue.


    Everyone knew what the Resistance Zone was during peacetime. They had prepared for the apocalypse and were people who had power. Ye Zhongming knew that apart from these people, some other factions knew about the apocalypse. They had a massive advantage at the start.


    For example, Glory Army.


    But they underestimated how survivors adapted to the apocalypse. Or rather, the wheels gave ordinary people more opportunities and room to grow. Although they lived as badly as dogs initially, people started to rise. They might not have been as strong as the Glory Army or the Resistance Zone, but factions had started to appear.


    Ye Zhongming was living a second life, and he knew what things would be like ten years in the future. At that time, there were many small factions, and most didnt have factions like the resistance zone behind them.


    This time, C Zone and G Zone brought many outside factions, and they are very strong. S Zone, too, but their situation is special and moreplicated. Our T Zone only invited you.


    Ye Zhongming realized that Wen Zhong had started to talk about something serious. These things were even more important than their trade previously.


    I know that you must have many questions. Each person who could reach your level would have these questions. I cant answer all of them, but I know the answer to most. But I cant answer them easily. The Five Key Alliance has an agreement that affects the interests of the entire alliance. That includes us. Before you join hands with us, there are many things that I cant tell you.


    Ye Zhongming wasnt surprised that Wen Zhong could guess his thoughts. The brain of someone who could be the leader of one of the four zones in China was better than that of someone who hadnt even entered society.


    Ye Zhongming resisted asking and was waiting for the right time. Wen Zhong exposed that.


    Others might look at what you did and think that you are warning people from the Resistance Zone to ensure your own safety. But I know that you have other thoughts.


    He controlled his voice well enough that Ye Zhongming could hear it, but others around couldnt hear it.


    I have investigated your Cloud Peak and you, even Ying City. Wen Zhong saw Ye Zhongmings facial muscles move and smiled, Dont mind it, that is a habit; I dont mean anything.


    I noticed that you prioritized safety and wont hand your life to others. You showed your muscle here, and that might scare some people, but if they went all out to kill you here, it is still possible. So you must have other tricks like the Rainbow Gate or something else.


    Ye Zhongming looked ahead, but his pupils were constricted.


    Your real goal is just to tell us that you have the right to stand on the same level as us, to know the things that we know, to know The truth about the apocalypse. Maybe you arent thinking about saving the world but dont want to be controlled.


    Dont deny it; some things are simr when people reach a certain height.


    Both of them were calm. But what they spoke about concerned the futures of the two of them, their factions, and even more people.


    60km from Sharp Peak Mountain, there is a level eight mutated lifeform. The Resistance Zone had decided to hunt it. That would also be a test on a few outside factions. I know that you dont bother about such things, but I hope that you will join in. I cant jump out of the Five Key Alliance, but I hope you can enter. We can be in charge together Or, break the restraints and be the ones to set the rules!


    You think so highly about me?


    Ye Zhongming smiled and suppressed his emotions.


    Right, I think very highly. I am used to putting myself in your shoes. If I started like you, I dont think I could reach your level. I cannot fight against the world, even those in the sky Keke those things. I need a strong ally, one that wont be restrained. You are most suited.


    You might not believe me when I say I am doing this for mankind. You might even scold me for being fake. Wen Zhong was solemn, But I think that way. I dont care about what happens, even if I have to kill to save people.


    The two of them were silent until they arrived at the auction.


    I want to see the Holy Army Coat maker. Ye Zhongming suddenly said.


    Wen Zhong was stunned before he smiled.


    Some things didnt need to be answered.


    When Ye Zhongming and Wen Zhong were having this important conversation, Mu Xinfei heard Uncle Baos report in S Zones camp.


    So they agreed? Mu Xinfei was calm. Her white fingers tapped the chair.


    Right, I dont know the exact details, but they have agreed.


    Mu Xinfei closed her eyes before opening them, Ye Zhongming and Wen Zhong went to the auction together?


    Uncle Bao nodded, They should be there.


    Mu Xinfei stood up, saying, Uncle Bao, make preparations. I will find Sisi, and we will head there.

 Chapter 741: Ye Zhongmings item

    Chapter 741: Ye Zhongming''s item


    If you have something to auction, you can register it, and there will be professionals who will judge it. If they think it is okay, you can auction it off, and they will give a rough price. If you can ept it, then it would be listed as the base price.


    Wen Zhong pointed to the side and led Ye Zhongming over. They saw six to seven windows. Half of them had people speaking to workers at the counter, and they held all sorts of items. But most people returned with disappointment. The items they brought didnt meet the standards of the auction.


    Wen Zhong brought Guang Yao and Little Xiu to a counter, and Guang Yao passed a box. Wen Zhong handed it to two people who greeted him. Those two knew about his identity.


    The people opened the box and were stunned. Even Ye Zhongming and Liang Chuyin were shocked.


    It was a silver Holy Army Coat set!


    You didnt expect me to auction this, right? Wen Zhong smiled, No choice; I need to let others benefit.


    Ye Zhongming understood what he meant. He knew that Wen Zhong was under pressure. While the Holy Army Coat made him stronger, others in the alliance targeted it. He was using this way to reduce the pressure on him. Although it was not a solution, it was a temporary reprieve.


    I know you are rich and purchased all the beast eggs, but let this set go. If you bid for it, they will think I am ying them.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and expressed that he understood.


    What about you? Do you have something to auction?


    Ye Zhongming walked to the counter and spread his palm at Xia Bai. She passed a beast that was half the size of her palm.


    Little Xius eyes lit up.


    This fellow was too cute. Not only was its fur beautiful, but it looked dumb. It was sleeping and snoring softly.


    Sir, what What is this?


    The two people werent professionals at evaluating battle beasts, so they asked. Wen Zhong listened in on the side.


    The baby of a level seven beast.


    The two of them were excited.


    Mutated lifeform children had a high chance of bing as strong as their parents. The other probability was that they would be slightly weaker.


    At worst, this level seven child would be a level five beast. Nurturing it would mean that you were raising a loyal level-fivepanion.


    Moreover, this was a baby and not an unhatched egg. This was something that everyone wanted.


    Can you please wait? I will inform the expert.


    One of them spoke to Ye Zhongming and ran to find someone.


    Why didnt you tell me about this? I could trade a set with you.


    Wen Zhong was tempted and wanted to get this pet. He was confident he could get it to level six. If he was lucky, it would be level seven, and if there were a chance, it would be level eight.


    Ye Zhongming coughed. He saw the person observing the cute fellow and said to Wen Zhong, This is a mental energy type lifeform; its function is very simple. Simply put, its use is When you cant sleep, it can sing you a tune.


    Wen Zhong nced at him like he was looking at a conman.


    Ye Zhongming nned to con someone with this. After this fellow hatched, Ye Zhongming recognized it. This high-level pet was known as the most rubbish beast.


    It had no attack, but its body was bright. It had no speed or power and didnt know how to fight. It was a herbivore and was born to be weak. Even mutated lifeforms that were much weaker than it would bully them.


    Its only ability was to give out a beautiful sound to help one fall asleep.


    This meant this beast was useless apart from being nice to look at and listen to.


    Many people were conned by this, but few knew about it in this life. Ye Zhongming wouldnt give up the chance to con people.


    He didnt mind conning everyone here apart from T Zone.


    Of course, it could produce a high-level demon crystal, so he had to earn at least a few folds of that price.


    Little Xiu loved it, but she stared at him when she heard him say it. After all, all resources in the apocalypse were used to improve your strength. Even if she was Wen Zhongs sister, she wasnt rich enough to raise a useless pet.


    That person brought another two over, and they evaluated the small thing. They finally confirmed its high-level bloodline and gave a reasonable price.


    Ye Zhongming agreed. It was a huge win; he would earn even more if he auctioned it.


    Ye Zhongming passed a box. Wen Zhong took a look, and there was a note. His eyes were sharp, and his body shook when he saw what was written.


    Sir, are you sure? How do you prove it? The guys eyes lit up, but then he became a little suspicious.


    Commander Wen can guarantee for me.


    Wen Zhong rolled his eyes, but he still nodded.


    Since that is the case, then okay.


    They thought about it and gave a price to which Ye Zhongming agreed.


    The two of them walked out, and Wen Zhong finally asked, You have so many?


    Ye Zhongming nodded, Yes.


    Wen Zhong felt like he couldnt look at Ye Zhongming like a normal person. This person was more like someone who had a resistance zone than himself.


    The two of them walked side by side. As they entered from a side of the hall, they had walked half of the hall. They saw a group of people walking in from the main entrance. Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes andughed coldly to himself. Enemies were really fated to meet.

 Chapter 742: Finally meeting

    Chapter 742: Finally meeting


    The small group also saw Ye Zhongming and Wen Zhong. Their walking speed slowed.


    Zhang Hengzhou stood in the second row of the group and looked at Ye Zhongming solemnly.


    He didnt have a good time these two days.


    Ye Zhongming and his Cloud Peaks battle outside made them the focus of Sharp Peak Mountain. Many news about them spread. You had fallen behind if one didnt talk about them when they met.


    After Cloud Peak entered, news spread that they were T Zones only invited team. That made them even more famous.


    He tossed a considerable sum to purchase all the beast eggs, making them famous and wealthy.


    One could say that Ye Zhonngming and Cloud Peak were the main topics in Sharp Peak Mountain, and his shine covered that of the meeting.


    Their appearance gave them a fresh new topic, but Zhang Hengzhou felt his face burn when he heard the names.


    Why would Ye Zhongming get blocked outside the mountain? Why did so many mutated lifeforms attack them? Those answers were like ps to his face.


    Someone had fought for monsters with them, and someone drew the monsters to them.


    Who was it? C Zones Zhang Hengzhou.


    He offended this squad and didnt let them in. He set a trap for them, and they managed to fight their way in in the end!


    Zhang Hengzhou didnt realize that from kill stealing to taking revenge outside the city, he was the one offending Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming. He knew that he had lost his face and was being trampled. The issue of the newmander for the new zone was being hidden in shadow by this issue.


    He felt this guy who was close by was the reason for that.


    What is going on?


    Sensing that everyone had slowed, a young man in the first row smiled and asked.


    The equally handsome guy beside him replied, Ye Zhongming, Cloud Peak.


    The guy looked at Ye Zhongming with interest. When he saw Xia Bai, he scoffed. At the same time, he asked the person who had told him who these people were and received a nod in reply.


    His eyes glowed.


    Commander Wen, hello. The guy who said Ye Zhongmings name walked forward and stretched his hand.


    Wen Zhong smiled and shook it, Delin, you have gotten stronger. The Broken de Squadsmander is strong.


    Delin smiled, Commander Wen always teases me; I am not as strong as Brother Guang Yao and Tianze.


    The two of them exchanged a few casual greetings and didnt bother to introduce themselves to those around them. Delin led his group into the auction hall.


    Delin, C Zones strongest division Broken desmander. Six-star evolved. C Zonemander Ji Ruiguangs best helper. Right, they were the ones who drew the zombies and beasts to attack you.


    Ye Zhongming nodded.


    C Zone has the most high-level smiths in the entire resistance zone, so its equipment is the best. As its strongest division, Broken de is all silver.


    The young guy in the middle is the outside faction that C Zone invitedSignal g Divisons boss, Zhao Shengs son, Zhao Jingchen. He is their top expert, and he is as strong as Delin.


    Ye Zhongming knew that Wen Zhong was telling him useful information, which he memorized in his heart. These people might be opponents soon.


    He felt like Zhao Jingchen was weird, but he didnt know why.


    They entered the hall. Be it Ye Zhongming, Liang Chuyin, or Zhao Xingmei, they felt like they were in a different era.


    The bright light, grand hall, tables with white cloth, clean floor, wine, and fresh flowers on the table


    All of this brought them back to peacetime. But the bodies of people walking around glowed to remind everyone that the outside was still the cruel apocalypse.


    Wen Zhong was themander of one of the four resistance zones, so his status was the highest. He was arranged to be at the middle table in the front row. Ye Zhongming and his group sat beside him. Very quickly, people ced fruits and drinks on the table, and there were even high-grade cigars.


    Ye Zhongming looked coldly.


    Delins group was to the right. Both sides would make eye contact, but they would then turn away.


    At this level, they wouldnt mock or curse each other.


    After all, that was too low-ss.


    Many people were here for the auction, and the seats were all full. Only the table beside Wen Zhong was empty; no one knew who it was for.


    The auctioneer was arranging the items, which were already behind the curtains.


    There was some movement from outside, but it wasnt loud, which is why they didnt turn. Even the arrival of the C Zonemander wasnt worth their turning.


    Greetings spread from all corners. These people had sharp years and heard they were talking about Mu Xinfei.


    So the beauty is here, no wonder. Wen Zhong drank the wine. Maybe as he felt it wasnt nice, he ced it down. He lit a cigar before nodding. He flicked, and a fire skeleton appeared in his hands.


    Ye Zhongming nced at the skull, but his attention was behind him.


    Mu Xinfei was here, then


    He noticed that he felt empty.


    Seeing him tense up, Liang Chuyin looked at him curiously, but she didnt ask. She held his arm tightly.


    A sweet female voice spread from behind.


    Uncle Wen, you are here, this Is the famous Ye Zhongming right?


    Wen Zhong and Ye Zhongming got up and turned. One beautiful face like a flower and one ashen white face entered their eyes.

 Chapter 743: Black Solid reappears

    Chapter 743: ck Solid reappears


    Now beginning the auction of the 5th item, please take a look.


    The first four items werepleted, but Ye Zhongming didnt care much.


    His apocalypse life meant that his mind wouldnt nk when he saw Bai Sisi, but it badly affected his emotions.


    After Mu Xinfei found his base and made noise, Ye Zhongming knew he would see the woman with whom he had spent two lives. It was just a matter of time.


    But when he saw her, he couldnt maintain his calm state.


    He knew that some things had changed. His revival meant that things were different from hisst life. For example, the people around him, like Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin, Xia Lei, Little Tiger, Park Xiuying In thest life, they were probably dead. They might be alive, but that would be in another way.


    But Ye Zhongming didnt know them in hisst life, so he wasnt too affected. But Bai Sisi was different.


    In hisst life, he saw what happened to her. But things changed in this life.


    That afternoon, the start of the apocalypse appeared in his mind. He tried to keep her, but she turned her face and was shifty.


    Suddenly, he found it hard to suppress hisplicated emotions.


    He could see people ncing over. He recalled the panic on Bai Sisis face, but he didnt know how to face her.


    You know her?


    There was a gentle voice. Ye Zhongming raised his head and saw Liang Chuyin. It wasnt surprising that she could guess it. Bai Sisis panicked expression was too obvious.


    En.


    Good taste.


    En?


    Focus on the auction.


    The influencer raised her chin and looked proudly forward, but her arms grabbed him tightly.


    It was in the past.


    Ye Zhongmings heart hurt, and he tapped her hand. Her body became soft.


    He turned around, and the auction for the fifth item was over. His gaze became firm.


    It is time for the sixth item; please look.


    The auctioneer removed the golden cloth from the silver te a beautiful woman was carrying to reveal two stones.


    Two stat stones, brown one is an earth element, and white is wind.


    Ye Zhongming straightened his body. The items were two nature gems, which were also two elements that he didnt have.


    Moreover, they were both intermediate grades!


    This was a good thing for him as he had the nature staff.


    As all of you see, the stat stones are of decent quality and are useful for people with relevant skills or jobs.


    The base price is 300 level-three crystals or simr value potions.


    As the apocalypse didnt have a standardized currency, trades were based on crystals and potions. They set the price based on the crystals they needed. However, in such apetitive auction, they would use the crystals of the average level as the base currency.


    Humans were moving towards three stars; level three crystals were the most valuable.


    Ye Zhongming felt like the price was okay. After all, they were intermediate-grade gems, so he raised his hand.


    As he was the first to bid, he bid the base price. Each time someone raised their hand, it was another 50 crystals.


    Many people raised their hands very quickly, and the price reached 500.


    This price was nearly there. For example, Ye Zhongming would lose three three-star potions for one use of the nature staff, which was a very high price.


    He raised his hand and raised it to 550.


    The auctioneer wanted to mention that he had increased the bid, but someone beside raised his hand and increased the price to 600.


    It was that handsome guy called Zhao Jingchen.


    Ye Zhongming raised it, and the other side did, too.


    700!


    He raised for the fourth time and so did Zhao Jingchen.


    800!


    Targeting me? Ye Zhongming took a look before bidding 850. The other side bid 900.


    Young and arrogant.


    Wen Zhong scoffed coldly and was unhappy with Zhao Jingchen. At the same time, he felt sad for the top expert of Signal g Squad.


    The others might not know, but at least today, Wen Zhong knew how rich Ye Zhongming was. The item he auctioned was the level-seven pet and


    Ye Zhongming didnt raise his hand; instead, he reached out five fingers, representing an increase of five times. He bid 1150 crystals.


    People discussed and saw that the two tables were going against each other.


    Zhao Jingchen smiled and raised it to 1200!


    Ye Zhongming raised it to 1500, and people around eximed.


    15 level three potions. This was enough for full white equipment! Were the two gems worth that?


    Zhao Jingchen hesitated but still raised his hand.


    Ye Zhongming waved and expressed that he would give it up.


    Zhao Jingchen was expressionless and even nodded to Ye Zhongming. But no one knew what he was feeling.


    This was the first high wave of the auction. Thus, when he introduced the seventh item, his voice was louder than before.


    The item is special, and two are being auctioned together: the 8th and 9th items. They are two special pieces of equipment. Right, someone has guessed. It is equipment for battle beasts; it is also a set of equipment. Please take a look.


    The golden cloth was removed, and there were two white-grade beast tools. One was beast armor, and the other was a pile of metal wings!


    Ah!


    Liang Chuyin eximed. She had seen these things before. More urately, she had seen the set. It was on Yellow Balls back!


    ck Solid Beast Tool!


    The beast set he got from Gan Lan was made of five pieces of equipment. Ye Zhongming didnt expect toplete the set. After all, unless they were equipment like the Holy Army Coat that was crafted as a set, if not, the pieces of equipment would be all over the world.


    But who knew that after such a short time, he would bump into them in the auction, two at once!


    If he didnt take them down, he would be sorry to Yellow Ball.


    Two together, starting price 2000 level three demon crystals.


    After a simple exnation of the equipment, the auctioneer said the base price.


    Ye Zhongming didnt bother to hide his love and desire for the equipment and bid 3000 level-three demon crystals!

 Chapter 744: 250 thousand crystals part 1

    Chapter 744: 250 thousand crystals part 1


    The price of some things wasnt based on their looks. One had to look at their potential.


    If Ye Zhongming didnt have the saddle, the set equipment would still be good, and he would still fight for it. But he would look at the price before deciding whether to bid and how much to bid.


    Only after understanding these problems would he join in.


    But things were different now. He had a piece; if he missed out, he might never encounter these again. He wouldnt let them go, even if they were expensive!


    Moreover, he had the Treasure Nurturing Gourd and the Smith Job. These two white things could turn into silver, and their futures were limitless. Missing out would be sorry to Yellow Ball and also to himself.


    Even if Ye Zhongming had brought Cloud Peak to unimaginable levels now, the 500 core members dared to enter the Resistance Zone camp, but his desire for power hadnt stopped and was getting more intense.


    Wen Zhongs hesitation to reveal things was like a dark cloud covering his head. He was guessing what this strong leader didnt dare say.


    If he ran out of crystals, he could kill mutated lifeforms. But he didnt n to miss out on such suitable equipment.


    The bid increased by 1000. Even the faction bosses and divisionmanders were shocked. Ye Zhongming was bold, but He seemed like a fool with a lot of money.


    The auctioneer looked at Ye Zhongming with joy. He did this before the apocalypse and had seen many rich people. But in the apocalypse, everyone wanted demon crystals, so it was rare for people to bid so generously.


    Even Bai Sisi, who tried to control herself not to look over, nced over in concern.


    Maybe the way he bid showed others his desire to get these two pieces. No one continued to bid.


    Until That Zhang Jingchen raised his hand.


    3500!


    Although he wasnt as bold as Ye Zhongming to raise the bid by a thousand but, after theirst sh, he was just targeting him.


    Ye Zhongming upped it by another 500!


    Everyone was interested in the beast tool, but not much. If possible, they would rather spend resources on themselves to raise their own strength.


    Of course, only a year had passed, and most people didnt have battle beasts.


    Zhang Jingchen bid 4500.


    Does your dad know that you are spending money like this?


    Since he decided to work with Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak, Wen Zhong was determined. He turned to warn Zhang Jingchen. Although he knew Ye Zhongming was rich, he didnt need to waste it. He didnt mind being more direct. That could also win Ye Zhongmings trust.


    I am in charge, uncle.


    Zhang Jingchen smiled and acted as if he didnt understand Wen Zhong''s words.


    Ye Zhongming casually bid 5000.


    This price made many divisionmanders shake their heads. Two white pieces of equipment, and they were just beast tools. If he wasnt a fool, then what was he?


    Even Zhao Jingchen paused. He looked over and wanted to confirm if Ye Zhongming really wanted it or if he was just raising the price to scam him.


    If he bids, then give up. 5000 level three crystals, that is 50 three-star potions. You can arm an average squad. Two white equipment isnt worth that.


    Wen Zhong persuaded Ye Zhongming to give up. There was no need to battle for no reason.


    Commander Wen, if it is two silver equipment, is it worth that price?


    Ye Zhongming said softly to Wen Zhong, who had earned his good feelings.


    Silver?


    Wen Zhong thought, If it is for humans, then yes, but this is a beast tool


    What if I already have one of the set equipment?


    When he heard that, Wen Zhongs eyes lit up, and he understood why Ye Zhongming was bidding so intensely. If he obtained the two pieces of equipment, he could raise them to silver andplete three parts of the set. The introduction said that it was a five-piece set. Three pieces should give one set stat. If that was the case, it was naturally worth more than 5000.


    Wen Zhong didnt say anything else.


    Zhao Jingchen thought about it before bidding 5500. Ye Zhongming raised it to 6000 immediately.


    6500. He wanted to battle to the end.


    Ye Zhongming was annoyed and bid 8000 immediately.


    People started to discuss. 8000 was 80 three-star potions. That would be several four-star potions. Four stars evolved; such a person would be a division captain.


    Zhao Jingchen didnt expect Ye Zhongming to raise the price so much. He was silent for some time but raised his hand when the auctioneer started to count down. 8500.


    Ye Zhongming replied instantly.


    10000.


    That price was crazy. 10000 that could trade for a five-star potion. Five-star potion, the deputymanders of some divisions and even some weakermanders were five-star!


    This person was crazy to use a five-star potion to trade for two white beast tools.


    Even if he knew that this was very useful for Ye Zhongming, but Wen Zhong, Guang Yao, and Little Xiu were still shocked. They felt like Ye Zhongming didnt care about money.


    Zhao Jingchen was stunned. He looked seriously at Ye Zhongming before giving up.


    The two tools were obtained for 10000. This was the highest bid so far.


    Ye Zhongming was not a fool to pay 10000 level-three crystals. He would use 100 three-star potions. These potions were just a thousand crystals to him. With the Super Elimination Technique, he spent a tenth of the price, half the base price!


    With this secret move, Ye Zhongming wasnt afraid of otherspeting with him.

 Chapter 744.5- 250 thousand crystals

    Chapter 744.5- 250 thousand crystals


    The auction continued.


    Ye Zhongming wasnt interested in these items, but he would stir trouble when Zhao Jingchen wanted something. He was rich anyway, and the actual price was low. He wasnt afraid of Zhao Jingchen conning him and raised the price.


    People raised the price to make trouble, but Ye Zhongming bought everything Zhao Jingchen or C Zone wanted.


    After a few times, the people at the table were furious.


    But Ye Zhongming followed the rules that the highest bidder won. He could also afford it. He tossed three-star potions like they were free and didnt even blink.


    The people behind were stunned. Thosepetitive people calcted. Ye Zhongming had spent 40 thousand level-three crystals topete with C Zone, which was close to 400 potions.


    These potions were enough to form a new faction!


    Mu Xinfeis eyes lit up. She felt like her decision toe here was correct. This young man was strong and also had a thick wallet! Working with such a person would help S Zone get out or even solve their current problems!


    She grabbed the cold hands of her distracted friend and said, Sisi, do you see this? Your boyfriends current status is different. Dont worry about the past. You have to get him back; you have an advantage. You have foundations of love!


    Bai Sisi bit her lips. Her face was still ashen white. She looked at Mu Xinfei and said, with a dry voice, I left because of reality, but will I go back now because of that? Xinfei, I know you need his strength. I can help youmunicate with him, but I wont use our past. I wont try to get back with him. Let me have some honor even if it is not worth it.


    Mu Xinfei was stunned. With how much she understood her friend, she knew that Bai Sisi had made her mind up. She opened her mouth slightly and felt like her friend was slightly foreign.


    She turned and looked towards the stage before sighing.


    In the apocalypse where everything could be sold, you still wanted to keep some honor in front of love that might still exist?


    Havent you still not sold yourself for resistance zone matters? Do you want me to betray myself? I''d rather die if that is the case.


    Foolish!


    Maybe.


    But I like it.


    Mu Xinfei grabbed Bai Sisis hand and gave her an apologetic gaze. Bai Sisi understood and smiled.


    The two of them calmed down.


    Very quickly, the auction arrived at Ye Zhongmings pet. The moment the thing appeared, it caused an uproar!


    The child of a level seven beast. Its strength definitely couldnt be underestimated. Moreover, it was so cute, and it was suitable for women.


    The female survivors glowed. Even Little Xiu and Liang Chuyin couldnt help but look over dotingly. As for Xia Bai, this thing was probably not worth a single strand of Ye Zhongming''s hair.


    The auctioneer passionately described the appraisal result, and it caused an uproar in the crowd.


    These divisions were very rich, and they could easily nurture a pet. They might need just a year to get the help of a level six or level seven beast. This was an absolute increase in strength.


    If they were lucky, it might even reach level eight!


    Level eight!


    That level was enough to make everyone go mad!


    After the base price of 20,000 level three crystals was announced, the price soared and doubled quickly. It started to slow when it reached 40 thousand, but a few factions followed.


    50 60 70


    The price came to 70 thousand. Everyone wasnt fools, and they calcted the exchange rate. The price soared to 100 thousand!


    150 thousand!


    A voice rang from behind, and everyone turned their heads. A short guy who gave off a strong aura walked over. His green vest and pants were sweaty as he had just worked out. The moment he came in, a very thick masculine smell spread.


    Everyone recognized him as the G1 Resistance Zonemander, Zhang Hetai!


    The ambitious guy wanted to marry Mu Xinfei to control S Zone!


    The moment he bid, the divisions behind were silent, especially those from G Zone who didnt darepete with their boss. The other divisions were also worried. They were deciding whether or not it was worth it to offend one of the four heads for a small pet.


    200 thousand!


    There was an uproar!


    This price was that of one or even two six-star potions. They were betting that this pet could reach level seven!


    Zhang Hetai crossed his arms. He was short but looked like a giant when he walked to the front. He looked at this cute pet, opening its innocent eyes, and nodded.


    220 thousand, Delin, if you continue to fight with me for this, we should spar in the arena.


    C Zones strongest division was the one that bid 200 thousand. It was the strongest C Zone person present, the Broken de Division Commander Delin.


    Delin looked at the unreasonable Zhang Hetai and rolled his eyes.


    If Ji Ruiguang were here, he wouldnt be afraid of him. But Delin ranked lower than Zhang Hetai, and he was weaker. He was really afraid that this shameless person would fight him.


    Zhang Hetai even dared to threaten themander of the Broken de Division. The other people didnt ask for trouble, and nobody spoke up.


    240 thousand!


    Zhang Hetai turned viciously and saw Wen Zhong casually smoking. Wen Zhong also smiled at him.


    Old Wen, what is the meaning of this?


    The highest bidder wins! This I am interested.


    Zhang Hetai dared to argue with Delin as he suppressed him. But Wen Zhong had a simr status and strength, so his threats wouldnt work.


    250 thousand! Old Wen, dont be too much.


    Wen Zhong shrugged and didnt say a word. He looked at Ye Zhongming with shifty eyes, and his message was obvious.


    You should thank me for raising the price for you!


    The level seven scam of a pet was sold for 250 thousand level three demon crystals!

 Chapter 745: Stunning auction item part 1

    Chapter 745: Stunning auction item part 1


    If Ye Zhongmings high bid for the ck Solid Set was a small peak, then Zhang Hetai spending 250 thousand crystals for this was a true peak.


    As the Resistance Zone knew what would happen, it grasped huge amounts of resources. After a year, it had many experts and high-level warriors alone; each zone had six digits. It obtained numerous benefits.


    Ye Zhongming knew the price wouldnt be so high if they held an auction outside. The survivors mostly fought to survive and tried to raise their strength. Even the faction leaders wouldnt have 250 thousand level three crystals to buy a baby pet that they needed time and resources to raise.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming was one of those who could. His crystals and potions were far above that number. But he probably wouldnt make such a high bid if a level seven pet appeared.


    I didnt bring that much money; take it from G Zone.


    Zhang Hetai said with an overbearing tone. He held the baby and left.


    The auctioneer didnt object. He was not only the auctioneer but also the manager of Cannibal Chain. He wasnt afraid that Zhang Hetai would refuse to pay as a quarter of the price was a service fee. 10% of which was Cannibal Chainsmission. The remaining 15% was to the four resistance zones that provided the venue.


    15% of 250 thousand, which was 37500. This was thebined ie for the four resistance zones. Even if they deducted the 9000 that Zhang Hetai would get, the other three zones would get 30 thousand. If Zhang Hetai wanted to refuse payment, he would not only hurt the interests of Cannibal Chain but also affect the other three resistance zones. As long as he wasnt stupid, he would definitely pay.


    The people eximed, and the excitement didnt fade. They saw that Zhang Hetai didnt walk out; he came to S Zones table and openly handed the level seven baby pet to Mu Xinfei!


    Wa---


    Cheers swept the venue, and the eyes of many lit up.


    G Zonesmander, S Zones interimmander, something was about to happen between them!


    Those who were in for the fun were in for the fun, but those leaders started to think.


    Zhang Hetai expressed his love to Mu Xinfei, but was that only? Was there something going on? For example Both zones working together?


    Thinking about G and S Zones joining hands, many people got anxious.


    This Zhang Hetai is ambitious. Wen Zhong looked coldly, and his eyes glowed. No one knew what he was thinking.


    But one thing was for such. C and T Zones didnt want that to happen. Even many from S Zone didnt want to be rted to Zhang Hetai.


    Everyone quieted down and paid attention to Mu Xinfei. Although this looked like a simple gift, it represented whether or not S Zone would work with G Zone!


    If she epted it, this would have huge repercussions.


    Ye Zhongming was watching the fun. In his memory, he had heard of Killing Rose but not of this guy.


    Mu Xinfei was calm, but she was cursing deep down.


    She had rejected Zhang Hetai many times and thought he understood what she meant as a zonemander and would stop. After all, he cared about his pride.


    Who knew that he used such a way to force her to decide? She had to decide in front of everybody.


    This was just bullying her.


    Think carefully; your reply concerns both our zones futures. Good or bad, there is no third possibility.


    Zhang Hetai said with a low voice. Besides Mu Xinfei, only Bai Sisi and Uncle Bao, who were close, could hear it. Their expressions changed.


    He was threatening her.


    I''m sorry, Commander Zhang. This cute fellow is too precious; I cannot ept it.


    Mu Xinfei smiled sweetly and used a loud voice so that everyone could hear.


    Were her intentions obvious? No need! She was rejecting him! It was a clear rejection.


    Zhang Hetai retracted his hand and nodded. He didnt say anything and walked out of the hall. The other G Zone people looked at each other and left a few members as observers before they left.


    Mu Xinfei scoffed coldly and sat down like she had done something simple. But in her heart, she was filled with grievances.


    She knew she had offended Zhang Hetai and worsened S Zones situation. If this spreads, many people will me her for not knowing her ce and worsening their development.


    The pressure would swarm at her!


    Mu Xinfei looked at the other table, at that calm guy. She decided that she would talk to him no matter what.


    This was the only thing she could think about that could help her.


    For a drowning person, every piece of wood could save their lives. Ye Zhongming was the piece of wood for her.


    The auction resumed shortly, but the few items werent chased much. This was due to the quality and rarity of the items, but it also had to do with what had happened previously.


    Until the Holy Army Coat appeared.


    This thing was famous in the resistance zone and was as famous as crystal weapons in Ying City.


    Moreover, this was the highest silver grade to date; a full set was as good as a green set.


    The few resistance zones had been forcing T Zone to hand over the creator of the Holy Army Coat or set a contract. This showed how much they cared about this equipment.


    But Wen Zhong hadnt loosened up until date.


    Naturally, thepetition would be more intense than the pet.


    After all, this set greatly increased strength when worn, and you could even fight people a level stronger than you with it.


    The price climbed quickly and exceeded 250 thousand. Mu Xinfei and C Zones Delin were the twopeting sides.


    Zhao Jingchen was C Zones guest, but even if he was rich, he couldntpete and didnt dare topete with C Zone.


    When the price reached 350 thousand, both sides were careful when they bid. After all, the Holy Army Coat didnte from the wheel, and each set differed. The strength of the set decided the price. But before they saw it, they were gambling on its stats.


    But no matter what, this was the first set that flowed out. Although both sides were careful, neither wanted to give up on it.


    Finally, Mu Xinfei, who had a higher status and was richer, obtained it with 430 thousand. It refreshed the highest bid amount in this auction.


    Ye Zhongmming was impressed. Even the weak S Zone was rich. The foundations of the Resistance Zone were different from ordinary factions.


    If Wen Zhong had not told Ye Zhongming not to bid, he would have been tempted. But it seemed like before he sold his second item, he might not defeat a zone in terms of price.

 Chapter 745.5- Stunning auction item part 2

    Chapter 745.5- Stunning auction item part 2


    After the Holy Army Coat sale, Ye Zhongming started to get nervous.


    This nervousness wasnt fear but anticipation. It was time for his second item.


    The next product is special, and he also has special payment terms, so please consider these before bidding.


    The auctioneer carried a small box. The people below were confused about what would be in it. They stretched their necks to take a look.


    The auctioneer opened the box and took out a normal note.


    People started to discuss and didnt know what Cannibal Chain was doing.


    What I say next would be the item, so listen carefully.


    One-star potion


    The first sentence caused people to be stunned, and then they burst outughing.


    Where was this ce? It was the resistance zone. This was the Sharp Peak Mountain, which the four resistance zones built together. Even the cleaners were one-star evolved! There was a level seven beasts baby previously and high-grade items like Holy Army Coat. Someone actually sell a one-star potion?


    Since Cannibal Chain dared to allow such an item and even ced it behind the Holy Army Coat, this famous intel organization didnt seem very good.


    But his words froze their smiles on their faces.


    ... 5000 bottles.


    What?


    Many people looked around. 5000 one-star potions? Did they hear wrongly?


    As if he knew how confused everyone was, the auctioneer repeated.


    5000 one-star potions.


    Hua!


    A shockwave ran through the venue.


    5000 one-star potions. What was going on? Mass one-star potion sale. Did the four resistance zones even have so many added together?


    Even if the price of one-star potions had reached the lowest in history, there were so many. Five thousand bottles were a huge sum.


    This item was good, but it was low-ss. It might attract the resistance zone that wanted to recruit ordinary people.


    4000 two-star potions.


    Pu! Cough!


    Many people spat the liquid in their mouths, and many who were smoking choked.


    How many?


    4000 two-star potions?


    What was going on? Did this seller focus on low-grade potions? Did he n to create his faction but thought differently and was now selling those potions?


    5000 one-star and 4000 two-stars. This seller was strong.


    People started to discuss these potions. They werent the most shocking today, but they were a good topic. Many people guessed what these potions were used for before and why they were being auctioned here.


    Wen Zhong looked at Ye Zhongming in confusion. Why did he have so many potions, and why didnt he use them?


    Three-star potions


    The auctioneer paused, and the venue was silent.


    There were Three-star potions? These were the currency that the auction used today. They were being auctioned off?


    Three thousand bottles.


    Chaos, the entire ce was in chaos.


    What was going on? 5000 one-star, 4000 two-star, 3000 three-star potions. Who could have so many evolution potions? The first two werent much, as the evolution potions from this level werent that valuable. But 3000 three-star potions. How much money was that? Three hundred thousand level three crystals! Zhang Hetai only spent 250 thousand to buy that level-seven battle pets baby.


    No wonder this item was after the Holy Army Coat. The real value of these potions was higher than a set of Holy Army Coat.


    For example, if 5000 people used the one-star potions, 4000 used the two-star potions, and then 3000 used the three-star potion, you would have 3000 three-star evolved, 1000 two-star evolved, and 1000 one-star evolved. It was enough to kill a five-star evolved wearing a Holy Army Coat. He would get surrounded and killed if a six-star evolved didnt have an aoe skill.


    This was a special item!


    But what happened next shocked everyone.


    1000 four-star potions.


    Weng!


    The scene was out of control. A person from C Zone and some G Zone observers ran out to inform theirmanders. A batch of potions that could affect the battle zones strength had appeared.


    1000 four-star potions!


    This Was too terrifying!


    Could the resistance zone take these potions out? They might be able to gather the one to three-star potions if they had time, but 1000 four-star potions were tough. The divisions used up more than this amount, but it differed from taking it out at once.


    These potions were enough to build a medium-sized faction from scratch!


    C Zone was building a new division, and these potions were most useful to them. Even if Delin was here, he was not confident of winning the other zones.


    He knew that all the battle zones wouldpete for this.


    The Auctioneer said something that stunned everyone.


    Five star potion

 Chapter 746.5- New record part 2

    Chapter 746.5- New record part 2


    While Commander Wen was thinking, the auction began.


    Base price, 4 million level three crystals!


    Wa---


    The shock nearly raised the roof of the hall.


    Although most people knew that the base price wouldnt be low, but they didnt expect it to be so high.


    Moreover, they couldnt use normal trading ratios to judge these batches of potions as the added value was much more.


    What people cared most about was the convenience. A year had passed, and even the knowledgeable four zones had not seen so many potions at once. To a super faction, as long as they took it, they would get much stronger. It would cause a series of effects, and they would get many more benefits.


    The next thing would be that they were bidding using depreciating currency. The four and five-star potions were being sold for level three crystals, which was rare. Usually, no one would do that.


    The few resistance zone leaders frowned. They evaluated the price and knew that it was very reasonable. The problem was that they couldnt take out so many level-three crystals.


    But they werent stubborn people and had many solutions.


    The moment the base price was announced, people started to discuss it, but no one made a bid. After a minute, another faction boss in the third row raised his hand and bid 4 million.


    As if he had opened Pandoras box, bids started to jump out like little demons. Actually, most people were just here for the fun. They knew that before the few leaders spoke, it wasnt serious.


    But even then, the price reached 4.3 million in a short few minutes.


    4.5 million, I want it!


    Zhang Hetai waved, and everyone became silent. Be it those who were adding to the fun or those who really wanted the potions, no one spoke. They knew that the real battle had begun.


    4.6m. Mu Xinfei followed up.


    Zhang Hetais overbearing attitude could work for others, but it was useless to the few leaders.


    4.7! Wen Zhong thought about it and made a bid. He then stared at Ye Zhongming. Although he guessed Ye Zhongmings thoughts, it was an open scam, and he had no choice but to jump in. That didnt feel good.


    Lets make it quick, 5 million!


    Zhang Hetai wore a jacket, but this bidding made him feel hot. He tossed it to his deputy. He didnt look in front and looked towards the other tables.


    This price caused a moment of silence as it was close to their ideal price.


    It is actually a good thing for such an item to appear on our internal auction.


    Ji Ruiguangs words broke the silence. The few leaders heard it and stopped bidding. They understood what this C Zone boss meant.


    They were on the same side, and the auctioneer definitely wasnt from the resistance zone. If they increased the bid, wouldnt it benefit this outsider?


    Zhang Hetai and Mu Xinfei kept silent, knowing that Ji Ruiguang would give them a solution to ept. Actually, the two of them knew that they were going to use this price to take these potions and split them.


    This was the best solution for the strongest C Zone, as they could obtain some potions while ensuring they remained the strongest.


    Although the other zones werent happy, they were unwilling to continue bidding. They could ept the possibility of getting potions at a cheaper price while maintaining the current status.


    Ji Ruiguang was cheating.


    Ye Zhongming looked calmly at Wen Zhong.


    Wen Zhong scoffed and didnt do anything.


    I will help you modify a set.


    Two.


    Okay, but that thing has a sess rate. You can watch from the side when I am doing it.


    Deal.


    The two of them quickly discussed something others couldnt understand. When everyone thought the bidding stopped at 5mil, he raised his hand.


    5.5m.


    Oh---


    Someone eximed. Everyone heard Ji Ruiguangs words; the few zones should have agreed; why did. T Zone jump out?


    Mu Xinfei, Zhang Hetai, and Ji Ruiguang turned to Wen Zhong.


    What was he doing?


    If one of you can give a higher price, I will agree with Commander Ji. If not, this batch of potions is mine.


    Ji Ruiguangs eyes turned red, and he was enraged.


    5.8. This C Zone boss bid for the first andst time today.


    Wen Zhong shrugged toward Ye Zhongming, telling him that he couldnt dodge his trap, but he could only make use of him until this point.


    Ye Zhongming considered the 5.8m price. Although it was less than he expected, he could ept it.


    Finally, Ye Zhongmings special item was sold for 5.8m!


    Of course, Ji Ruiguang wouldnt take it all, and the four zones would split it. But how they would split it depended. Ji Ruiguang paid first, but Ye Zhongming would pass the potions to Wen Zhong. This could prevent Ji Ruiguang from taking it all and ensure that they were in charge. At that time, Ye Zhongming wouldnt believe that they would split it evenly with the other two zones.


    This was his trap. While earning money, he wanted to increase the conflict of the zones and make them hate each other!


    This would make his life more interesting and make T Zone work with him instead of worrying about them betraying him one day.


    Wen Zhong saw the potions and didnt initially realize what Ye Zhongming nned. But once the auction started, he realized it all, which was why he respected and helped him.


    He knew that T Zone and Cloud Peaks rtionship would seem unbreakable to others after this.


    After the peak, the auctioneer gave everyone time to digest before saying slowly.


    This will be the final item and the true auction. The final three items will not be open bids but secret bids.

 Chapter 746: New record part 1

    Chapter 746: New record part 1


    300 bottles.


    Half of the people present were stunned when the auctioneer said those words. The people sitting in the seven tables of the first two rows were the strongest of the divisions and outside factions that were strong enough. Those words rang in their heads.


    300 five-star potions!


    300.


    How many people joined the auction? Around four hundred!


    How many of them were five-star evolved?


    Most of them!


    Who were these people?


    The bosses of outside factions, the deputymanders of divisions, higher-ups of the resistance zone, the higher-ups of Sharp Mountain Peak


    The elites were the ones that were able to sit in this ce!


    Most of these elites were five-star evolved.


    Why didnt the resistance zone dare to fight Ye Zhongming for his signature weapons? Apart from T Zone protecting him and Xia Bais seven-star evolveds threat, there was another important thing. He had a full 500 five-star evolved squad!


    To swallow such a faction, you would lose your teeth even if you managed to eat them up. The Resistance Zone wouldnt do such a thing where they suffered considerable losses to get small wins.


    Now, on the auction table were 300 five-star potions. After using them, they could have 300 more elites!


    If the one-star to four-star potions impacted everyone like a wave, this was like a tsunami.


    The zones had so many five-star evolved, even more than that. The C Zone was about to create c4. It would be a lie if they said they didnt have 300 five-star evolved. Their Broken de Division already had that many five-star evolved.


    But could they take 300 five-star potions out?


    No!


    If they had so many potions, they would have just used them. Five-star potions werentmon. It would take months to get 300 five-star potions for the entire C Zone. In truth, if they had such a potion, they would use it instantly and wouldnt keep that many.


    Thus, the concept of these 300 potions became clear.


    Huge sum!


    A super sum!


    This was a super sum of money for any faction.


    After a few dozen seconds of silence, the hall exploded.


    Who was it? Who was so rich to be able to sell so many potions at once? Who was it? They didnt use it for themselves and sold it instead.


    Many people spoke excitedly to those around them, but they themselves didnt know what they were saying.


    They only knew one thing: whoever got these potions would be much stronger.


    If C Zone got it, their C4 Zone would form overnight. They just needed to patch things up, and they would be as strong as other zones! Their position at the top of the four resistance zones would get firmer, and no one would touch them quickly.


    If it were G Zone or T Zone, they would overtake C Zone and be the top zone. They might not be much stronger, but they would be slightly stronger.


    If S Zone got it, not only would their problems be solved, but Mu Xinfei would also be able to attract a group of loyal people. Even if her father stepped down, she could take charge.


    As for outside factions, they wanted to get the potions and even craved them more than the resistance zones. But they were poorer and probably couldnt defeat the resistance zone.


    Let me add, these items are special, and the buyers request is special. All the payment must be made in crystals; no potions are epted.


    The auctioneer saw that everyone had digested the shock of the items and had quietened down. Only then did he announce Ye Zhongmings request.


    No evolution potions but crystals, this was what he wanted. This was also the reason why he would auction these potions.


    He only wanted one thing: to earn the price gap!


    Super Elimination Technique was the only reason why he sold the potions!


    One star to three-star, his technique was a sure hit. His base price was just ten crystals. As for the four and five-star potions, he had a one-in-three chance of hitting. Thirty crystals, and he could get a bottle.


    Earning this gap was where his profits came from.


    He would sell the potions he earned to get crystals to spin again, allowing him to obtain several times more potions.


    In other ces, even if he had the potions, it would be tough for him to sell. There were many rich people in this ce who could share the price. Although he would lose some to fees he would still earn a lot. It looked like he had lost 300 potions, but one spin, and he could get 600 or even more.


    Before the auctioneer said the base price, there were footsteps from outside. Zhang Hetai was back, and there were six people behind him.


    The moment he entered, Ji Ruiguang brought people in, too. To these evolved it took just a few minutes to get from one end of the base to the other.


    The bosses of the four zones were here, making the atmosphere more tense. Everyone knew that they were about to face an intensepetition.


    The workers added a table at the front for Zhang Hetai and G Zone to sit. Ji Ruiguang sat with Delin.


    This C Zonemander even nced at Ye Zhongming, but he was expressionless. Who knew what he was thinking?


    Kid, you are a bringer of chaos.


    Wen Zhong whispered to Ye Zhongming. His right hand shed, and the fire skeleton scattered.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and didnt say anything.


    Commander Wen sighed and officially saw Ye Zhongming as someone on his level instead of a young leader of a new faction.


    Wen Zhong guessed that the oue would be This oue was something that Ye Zhongming expected. This young guy was really cunning.

 Chapter 747: Exquisite Floating Ball

    Chapter 747: Exquisite Floating Ball


    The excitement from the 5.8m price hadnt disappeared when the final item appeared.


    Many people came for these three items.


    First, let me introduce these three. Some of you might have heard about the first. Right, it is The Exquisite Floating Ball.


    There was some reaction, but it wasnt very big. That was because most of them knew this would appear in advance.


    I wont introduce it exactly as the few leaders should be clearer about it than me. This Exquisite Floating Ball is a two-degree ball with very good functions. The base price is 300 thousand level-three crystals. You will have five minutes to think about it. Please write the price and hand it to our attendants.


    This was the first time he heard the Exquisite Crystal Ball, so he asked Wen Zhong what it was.


    It is a high-tech item, and it has many functions.


    Wen Zhong described its function to Ye Zhongming, and his eyes lit up.


    This was abination of wheel items and earth technology. The model was designed by a very famous university during peacetime as the items from the wheel got increasingly high level, Smiths, Alchemists, Smelter, etc job appeared. People coincidentally created this model, which many people didnt care much about, and it formed one of the three top weapons of the resistance zone: the Exquisite Floating Ball.


    The other two were the Holy Army Coat and Mechanic Fortress.


    This was a medium-sized flying tool that reached around a thousand meters. It scouted, measured, attacked, and carried small items.


    Moreover, as the wheels technology was being added, this ball had invisibility. It was difficult for flying mutated lifeforms to notice, making it more practical. This was something the few zones craved to have.


    However, as the research team was based here and the four zones paid to support them, they were wary of each other. Thus, they had to bid for the items. Half of the price would also be given to the team for research use.


    Due to the time constraint, Wen Zhong wasnt too detailed, but the few functions he revealed made Ye Zhongming decide to bid.


    Having this thing would be like having a pair of eyes. It could also make up for Cloud Peaks weakness in the skies.


    Ye Zhongming was nning to develop flying beasts to fill this area. Xia Bais squad had hundreds of beast babies that could fly, but they would take them to nurture. It couldntpare to the speed of just purchasing an Exquisite Floating Ball.


    How much was this soldst time?


    Ye Zhongming knew that he couldnt fill whatever price he wanted. The base price was just a gauge; he needed to know the previous value to judge what others would bid.


    Wen Zhong hesitated. He saw that Ye Zhongming liked the ball, but he wanted it too. If Ye Zhongming had participated, this person who had officially be filthy rich would have be a directpetitor. T Zone might lose in the bid.


    But thinking about how both sides were working together, he still told him. The four resistance zones had bought this equipment before but paid differently. In terms of level three crystals, it was around 500-600 thousand.


    Ye Zhongming understood and asked about what the degrees meant, and Wen Zhong told him the answer.


    Five minutes passed quickly, and the workers collected bids from those who wanted to bid. Ye Zhongming thought about it and wrote a price.


    To ensure fairness, the auctioneer invited a high-level Sharp Peak Mountain worker and one of those in charge of the design to monitor. They opened the notes and matched the prices.


    After seeing all the notes, the three took out one note together and passed it to the auctioneer.


    I will announce the bid price. The auctioneer looked around and then showed everyone the note: Cloud Peak, Ye Zhongming, bid, 1.05 million level three crystals.


    Everyone eximed, but Wen Zhong cursed him for wasting money. Ye Zhongmingughed when he heard that. Since he decided he wanted this, he would naturally be willing to spend. He was even afraid of someone being as rich as him, so he bid an additional 50 thousand.


    Zhang Hetai, Mu Xinfei, and Ji Ruiguang looked over with differing expressions.


    Mu Xinfei wasnt unhappy and was even happy. To her, if she couldnt get it, then Ye Zhongming getting it was the best oue.


    Ji Ruiguang frowned and was disgusted by this young man, who definitely wouldnt be friendly to C Zone.


    As for Zhang Hetai, he had a cold smile. He didnt hide his displeasure towards Ye Zhongming and even had some killing intent.


    You are messing up the market; you will be the public enemy.


    Ye Zhongming didnt care and waved, In this day and age, money is king.


    Wen Zhong, Guang Yao, and Little Xiu heard those words. Even Zhao Xingmei and Liang Chuyin were speechless.


    A worker said some words to Ye Zhongming, and he expressed that he would use what he earned from the auction.


    The two remaining items are prepared by Cannibal Chain. We hope to surprise all of you.


    The first, Extreme Light Training tform.


    When he said that, the few workers carried a metal room the size of half an ordinary room. Its metallic and high technology feel attracted everyones attention.


    Everyone knows that the evolution potion can only push our bodys stats up, but it cant give us battle experience. We are rookies with good bodies, but we cant use our strength in battle. More of it is a battle of evolution level, equipment, and numbers.


    All of you are faction leaders, and you should understand the losses caused by your inability to use the strength that you have. But if you dont want such regret, you need evolved to battle and gain more experience. But these losses cannot be avoided.

 Chapter 748: Want or not

    Chapter 748: Want or not


    This Extreme Light Training tform can help to solve the problem. You just have to put various mutated lifeforms in, and the training tform will record their abilities and data to form a training segment. Evolved can enter to train and fight these mutated lifeforms in a very realistic environment.


    Please note that you can select the mutated lifeform levels. This means that even if you ced a level one mutated lifeform on the tform to train, when the evolved uses it, he can select level nine!


    This thing might be problematic to use as you need to capture mutated lifeforms, but it is very useful. It can allow evolved to gain experience. Think about it: Wouldn''t their losses be reduced in future battles when your warriors pass the strict training and have experience? Wouldnt that save on evolution potions, equipment, and scrolls?


    The auctioneer purposely paused before continuing, I know everyone has many questions. You can ask me, and I will reply individually to help you understand the equipment and sell this for a higher price for Cannibal Chain.


    Someoneughed in reply to the auctioneers humor.


    Is this thing tough enough? Would a high-level mutated lifeform just destroy it?


    The people at the back asked.


    The auctioneer smiled, Dont worry, we ced a level-seven beast in, and it was in there for half a day. Even after it got exhausted, it didnt make its way out. The internal parts of the tform were also perfectly fine.


    Many people eximed.


    Even the strongest evolved now didnt dare to take a level-seven monsters full-strength attack.


    How real is it?


    Mu Xinfei spoke. Such battles were risky. It could make warriors get used to things and thus make judgment mistakes during real fights. Such a situation wouldnt help them and would instead hurt them.


    This core problem made the auctioneer solemn.


    I can use Cannibal Chains honor to promise it is very realistic. Moreover, the strength and skill replications are all correct! Dont forget, it came from the wheel; humans cant make such a thing.


    Mu Xinfei nodded and was satisfied with the reply.


    How many mutated lifeforms can it record? After recording, what would happen to the mutated lifeforms?


    Zhang Hetai asked, and it was obvious that he cared a lot about the equipment.


    After recording, the mutated lifeform would enter aa. The auctioneer replied to the second question before answering the first.


    We dont know the upper limit, but we can only say a lot. There are over 100 mutated lifeform data inside. This is an added gift from us. Moreover, these mutated lifeform data only filled 1/10000 of the data space! I estimate that it can record a few million lifeforms.


    Zhang Hetai nodded. He sat back down, and he was shocked.


    This was one of the few auctions that the alliance meetings had, and he hadnt expected such a good item.


    The auctioneer replied to some questions, and his exnations were clear.


    Energy source?


    Ji Ruiguang asked.


    This thing wouldnt be free, and some energy ran it. If the source were demon crystals, if the consumption were huge, the training costs would be expensive. This was a core problem. The C Zonemander showed his sharp foresight.


    The auctioneer gave a simple reply, Sunlight.


    He walked to the side of the tform and pointed at a screen, This is the energy bar. We tested. After filling with energy, it can train people for over 50 hours. Of course, the energy consumption would be higher when recording mutated lifeform energy. For example, when recording that level-seven lifeforms energy, it consumed  of the energy.


    Seeing that there werent any more questions, the auctioneer walked back to the stage and said, Golden grade equipment, base price 1 million!


    Many people sucked in a cold breath.


    Too expensive!


    One must know that the Holy Army Coat only sold for 430 thousand. If not for Ye Zhongming stirring trouble, the Floating Ball would be sold for 500 thousand. Didnt you see the level seven pet baby was only 200 thousand?


    Who knew that the Cannibal Chains item had a million base price?


    Was this better than a set of Holy Army Coat and Exquisite Floating Ball?


    This was just a training simtor.


    Many people who wanted to bid hesitated.


    Still five minutes. Please bid after.


    The auctioneer told the workers, and they walked to each table, waiting for their bids.


    The auctioneer was nervous. He increased the price himself, and it was initially only 500 thousand. But when he saw the batch of evolution potions, he decided to raise the price of the final two items. At least one of these people could buy these items. He had been in this job for a long time and had a good grasp of psychology. That person would be excited after earning a huge amount and couldnt control his spending. He was betting that the person would spend on his two items.


    At most, it would just go without a bid!


    The four resistance zone leaders considered it. The tform''s value was high to them, as they had many subordinates. However, the price was higher than expected, and they wanted to see if it was worth it.


    To these bosses, human life was the least valuable thing. It would be good if fewer people died and they could save on evolution potions. But if this were too expensive, it would affect their evolution and strength.


    Ye Zhongming had to consider that, too.


    So, only 7-8 people bid when they submitted the final bid.


    Ye Zhongming bidded, too, but he didnt bid high like the auctioneer thought. He just gave a price he felt was reasonable.


    The auctioneer and the other two continued to look at the slips; they took one out.


    Let me announce the winning bid of the Extreme Light Training tform

 Chapter 749: One step board

    Chapter 749: One step board


    Cloud Peak, Ye Zhongming, bid of 1.42 billion level three crystals.


    Oh---


    The crowd eximed once more, because of the price and also because of the person that got the equipment.


    Usually, in an auction with three prizes, these three items wouldnt end up with the same person. After all, there were many strong factions, and none was far stronger than the rest.


    But now that two of the three were obtained by one side, this situation was surprising.


    Moreover, this price wasnt much higher than the base price, and whether the price was reasonable depended on the true value of the thing.


    Was it good? Definitely! Was it worth so much? Many people didnt think so!


    The money could be used to equip a medium-sized team, and the benefits in the short term would be much better than increasing people''s experience. Moreover, these factions were best at using their advantage to snowball, so this machine was too expensive and wasnt suitable for them. To the few bosses, 1.2 was the max.


    Who knew that a fool would buy it for 1.4million? Did he have too much money?


    This time, the few bosses looked at Ye Zhongming with a moreplicated expression. They felt he was a fool, but could a fool be so rich? So who was the fool? They were lost.


    Ye Zhongming was surprised himself. He followed the development path and habits of Cloud Peak and felt like they were useful. So he gave a reasonable price. As for the 20 thousand, it was just to disgust people.


    Who knew that he would hit?


    Of course, he could give this price because Cloud Peak decided to train elites. He couldnt haverge numbers of people like the resistance zones, and werent animals like Soul Merchant able to capture humans and use them as pigs?


    Ye Zhongming could only slowly develop his faction and survive among the mutated lifeforms and huge factions. Every warrior loyal to him and Cloud Peak was precious, and he didnt have the right to waste them.


    Especially after having the twobs. Cloud Peak needed more trustworthy people to protect in case their core things got leaked. Apart from Ye Zhongmings past life experience, this was the only thing he had to battle the other factions.


    Cloud Peaks warriors were all the same people. The core members were those who started with him. There were two groups of warriors: those who were under the most pressure when Ye Zhongming entered the Secret Realm and the ones he saved from Soul Merchant, who were primarily female.


    They were loyal. Who knew how much effort it would take for new joiners to reach that loyalty level?


    Under such a situation, the old warriors were better, and the training tform could achieve that.


    Still, the old rules, the price would be deducted from his earnings. He calcted. Half of the money he earned was gone, with one more item left.


    The auction entered the final round, and everyone paid attention. They looked forward to seeing whether this auction would offer more surprises.


    The auctioneer suppressed his excitement about the bidding amount today and announced the final item.


    The final item is One Step Wheel!


    The two beautiful female attendants pushed a square table, on which was a golden piece of cloth. It wasnt highjust a meter tallbut it looked like a circr item.


    The auctioneer took off the cloth and revealed the item.


    Everyone eximed.


    The people at the front saw the most clearly. They also moved forward, and some even stood up in disbelief.


    Even Ye Zhongming had his mouth agape and didnt know how to describe his feelings.


    He thought that wheels couldnt move and it would just appear in a fixed position. People would obtain items and abilities from the wheel and build bases around it.


    Like ancient rivers, the wheel nurtured humans.


    This was the concept that many people believed in.


    But it was broken.


    A small wheel was on the tform; more importantly, it could move!


    Everyone can see that this is a wheel, a Very special wheel.


    The auctioneers tone wasplicated. Even if he knew this thing existed, he was still emotional when he saw it.


    Strictly put, it is an equipment as it has a level. A purple light shone.


    It is a purple equipment, the highest grade we know so far.


    Grey, white, silver, green, blue, gold, purple. These were the grades humans knew now, and purple was the highest.


    It is special because of the few points. The auctioneer started to describe the equipment wheel.


    First, this small wheel can be spun, and you can draw prizes. This is the same as normal wheels, so you can gain things from it.


    The difference from normal wheels is that the prizes can only be drawn once. Once you drew an item, the thing would disappear.


    Thirdly, the One Step Wheel only has eight choices: four are rewards, four are punishment.


    Fourth, the wheel needs level seven crystals!

 Chapter 750: Heaven on the left, hell on the right

    Chapter 750: Heaven on the left, hell on the right


    The people here were at least captains. They looked at the wheel and heard the auctioneers exnation, and they roughly understood its use.


    It was a wheel; the difference was that it could move. In other words, you could bring it away and spin it when you wish.


    The level seven crystal requirement made one tough-tied, but the eight regions on the wheel attracted the most attention.


    Ye Zhongming did the same as the others and stared at the eight regions.


    The auctioneer mentioned four rewards and four punishments, which made Ye Zhongming salivate.


    The most eye-catching reward was the potion in the middle.


    Seven-star evolution potion!


    The stronger one was, the more they craved this potion.


    A year had passed, and the average human evolution level was two stars, moving towards three stars. What about the elites? They were four and five stars!


    The humans standing at the top of the human pyramid were all six-star.


    Wen Zhong, Ji Ruiguang, Zhang Hetai, Mu Xinfei, etc were all at that level.


    They were the bosses of the resistance zone, and they controlled the entire zones resources. Although they didnt use everything on themselves, they leaned towards supporting themselves.


    But they still hadnt reached seven-star.


    Did the resistance zone have a seven-star? Yes. But there was only a handful of them to threaten high-level mutated lifeforms and other countries resistance zones. As well as to do some special missions.


    Why were there so few seven stars? Because of theck of crystals.


    Based on the rate, 100 crystals could get the potion of the same level. To get a seven-star potion, these bosses had to kill 100 level seven lifeforms.


    Even if the mutated lifeforms were evolving fast, very few reached level seven.


    Moreover, there werent many solo mutated lifeforms. These solo lifeforms were very powerful, or the rest lived together. It was tough to kill a level-seven mutated lifeform.


    They had to find, hunt, and suffer from the low chance in the wheel.


    No one could find so many level seven crystals like Ye Zhongming.


    As for this wheel, it had a level seven potion and only had eight regions. The sess rate was 12.5%, 2.5% higher than normal wheels.


    This small sess rate increase might save 10-20 crystals.


    Just this point alone made these bosses interested.


    The second reward was a scroll. It shone brightly, and it definitely wasnt an ordinary item!


    Before getting it, no one knew what it was.


    The third reward was a book equipment, which made Ye Zhongming think about the Sky Boat Book. But this book was better as it gave off a golden light.


    Thest reward was also a piece of equipment, moreover Purple!


    An exquisite full-body light armor that tempted everyone.


    This was the only equipment Ye Zhongming had seen up until date that couldpare to the outer appearance of the Ocean King Crown.


    A seven-star potion, a precious scroll, a special book, and purple defensive equipment.


    Each one of them was worth a huge amount!


    No wonder this thing was the final auction piece! It was different.


    Many people were tempted after seeing the items. They started to guess what the uses of the scroll and books were. They even wanted to guess how high the defense of the armor was.


    But the first row had calmed down, and they looked at the punishment.


    The moment they saw it, they smiled bitterly.


    The first punishment made themanders helpless. It was the diagram of a level-eight monster. A level eight monster would battle you if one was unlucky and drew this. If the strongest human was only level six, one could imagine how much damage this level eight would do.


    The second punishment made them feel numb. It was a talisman called cursed talisman. There were some curses on it. Everyone saw that it was a Soul Absorbing Curse; if it were activated, ones soul would be absorbed.


    This was bad as without mental energy, one couldnt use job skills and job. No matter your level, your strength would drop by 80%. Even if you were a body cultivator, you needed mental energy when using skills.


    Moreover, what made the bosses speechless was that this curse wouldnd on the person who used the rewards of the wheel instead of the one who spun it.


    This Meant that the bosses couldnt find a scapegoat to spin the wheel.


    The third punishment was nced across as another unavoidable crisis--- Two Extreme Hit.


    Extreme cold and extreme magma.


    When you hit this, two extremes will appear around the user; he could only live if he survived.


    But with how terrible the wheel was, this thing differed from regr ice and magma!


    The final punishment was more direct. Simr to the colored wheels, it would explode, but it was All the rewards exploding!


    The moment you hit this punishment, the reward and the wheel would all explode, and the damage would be terrifying.


    If you used the seven-star potion and spun this punishment, you would definitely die. Little Xiu trembled when she saw the punishment and felt that this wheel was too vicious.


    The others felt the same way when they heard it.


    At this point, everyone understood why Cannibal Chain auctioned the wheel and also understood why it got its name.


    Heaven on the left, hell on the right.


    This was the best description of the wheel.


    What does your Cannibal Chain mean? Can this thing be used? Delin frowned and looked at the auctioneer with animosity.


    But he didnt care and smiled, If it is the same as the wheels outside, then I wouldnt have brought it here, right?


    Everyone knows what the apocalypse is like. Isnt it just a gamble? It is so dangerous outside, and we already gamble. Isnt it worth it to gamble on this wheel that is even higher-ss, where we get even better things? If everyone thought about it, they could think of many ways to spin the wheel, right?


    Hearing the auctioneers words, many people were deep in thought.


    If they could find someone willing to sacrifice, it was worth a gamble. If they got it right, then it was a win. If they failed, then


    Okay, the base price is also 1 million level three crystals!

 Chapter 751: I didnt bring money

    Chapter 751: I didn''t bring money


    After the auctioneer announced the price, the hall was weirdly quiet.


    Everyone was considering the wheel''s pros and cons to decide if they would bid and how much they would bid.


    One couldnt deny that the rewards were exceptional. Each one of them was something survivors craved.


    But not only did one have to consider the price, but they also had to consider what they would do after they got it.


    If they knew the solution, this item would be valuable. If they couldnt, they wouldnt even bid. That was reality.


    Cannibal Chain wasnt stupid. If the rewards from this thing were so easily obtained, they wouldnt have auctioned it off.


    Look at how they took the Extreme Light Training tform. They bet you would be tempted, but the item wasnt irreceable.


    People werent fools.


    The bosses frowned and were deep in thought. The auctioneer didnt disturb them either. He didnt tell them about the five minutes and just waited silently.


    He nced at the wealthiest person, Ye Zhongming, and then he had a shocked look on his face.


    He saw that Ye Zhongming didnt even hesitate. Ye Zhongming was really calm and He didnt care at all.


    Right, this was the first time he saw such a casual expression from an evolved who faced the wheel for the first time.


    Why?


    Did he think that the rewards werent good? Or he wasnt interested in the item?


    This made the auctioneers heart sink.


    This young mans two bids earned him more money than he expected. It would be a massive loss if he gave up on this bid.


    But the auctioneer couldnt keep everyone interested; he could only pray that others bid higher.


    Although he knew that the wheel had a gambling element, for businessmen like Cannibal Chain, it was less attractive than actual crystals.


    Seeing the few bosses rx, the auctioneer told the attendant to collect the slips.


    Ye Zhongming took the pen and wrote a number. This made the auctioneer who had been observing him to heave a sigh of relief.


    Wen Zhong also handed in a bid. He turned to Ye Zhongming and said, You bid again? Do you want to get all the final three items? You will be a public enemy.


    Ye Zhongming shrugged, None of you want to spend money.


    Wen Zhong was unhappy. Dont want to spend money? They had different numbers of people. How many members did Cloud Peak have?


    This will be tough; I didnt write a high price.


    Ye Zhongming touched his chin, and he wasnt confident in the price he gave. He regretted writing such a low price.


    How much did you bid?


    Hearing the regret in Ye Zhongmings voice, Wen Zhong asked with slight interest. He didnt mind winning this boss who had been tossing money about.


    2.0675million, haiz, I wrote too little.


    Wen Zhong turned his head and looked back at the auction stage. He decided not to bother with this fellow.


    The three people checked the slips, and when they saw one, they looked shocked. The people from Sharp Peak Mountain even raised their heads to look at Ji Ruiguang.


    Everyone sighed. They guessed that Ji Ruiguang had given a high price, which might even be the final price!


    Ji Ruiguang rested on his chair and drank the wine quietly as if it had nothing to do with him.


    When all the slips were opened, they said something softly. The auctioneer had a smile on his face, and it was time to announce the winning bid.


    Now, let me announce the results of the final item.


    He looked around and attracted everyones attention. He said loudly, The winner is Cloud Peak, Ye Zhongming, bid of 2.0675 million level three crystals.


    Many people opened their mouths, and they couldnt ept the oue.


    2.0675million?


    Did he need to use so much money on something he needed to gamble on? He was so sure he could win? Also, isnt Cloud Peak too high-profile? They bought all three items; they were just looking down on the resistance zone. Right, what is with the weird bidding amount?


    Ji Ruiguangs expression was bad. He didnt expect his 2 million bid to fail. He thought that it was definitely going to him.


    Ji Ruiguang had decided to buy it the moment the wheel appeared. He had a special way to hide the punishment, greatly increasing the chance of sess!


    His hesitation was an act!


    Who knew that bidding double the base price couldnt seed? One must understand that the auctioned items were all good, and their prices could be considered in the millions. Bidding 2 million was already a high bid.


    Those batches of potions were only 5 million; this price was nearly half of the potions.


    But he failed! Moreover, it was just 60 thousand crystals less.


    Ji Ruiguang was so furious that he felt dizzy. He didnt look at Ye Zhongming, who had the final victory, but his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Wen Zhong shook his head slightly. He only bid 1.6 million and thought that he could have a shot. But reality told him that he was indeed too stingy.


    The auction ended. Ye Zhongming and Wen Zhong went to the back and paid for the items. Moreover, they took the items they won.


    To Ye Zhongming, he had gained a lot. The three items could increase his strength by a level.


    But on the way back, Wen Zhong asked Ye Zhongming curiously. Why did he add so many weird digits at the back?


    Ye Zhongming replied to him like he was looking at an idiot, That was all I had; you do know that I didnt bring any more money.


    Wen Zhong, ...


    Haiz, Cannibal Chain, and you all are so dirty, you want to deduct a quarter for fees. If this continues, you will lose your image in the long run. Lower the fees next time!


    The three from T Zone decided to ignore him today.


    Ah Yang brought some people over and took the three items from T Zone. After learning about what happened from Liang Chuyin, they were impressed.


    You spent all your money, then how will you earn more?


    Liang Chuyin knew that Ye Zhongming had the elimination technique. Such a thing couldnt be hidden from those around him. She also knew his n, so she was slightly worried when she saw that the crystals were all used to purchase these three things.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the tform, Send a notice, everyone can use the golden equipment. Based on the differing fighting levels, 10-100 level three crystals will be charged each hour!

 Chapter 752: Self created gold equipment

    Chapter 752: Self created gold equipment


    Ye Zhongming sat on the ground with a silly smile on his face. Beside him was half a bottle of water.


    This was his third day here, and he had spent the time studying the 600-700 square meter Exquisite Floating Ball.


    With Ye Zhongmings Smith job, after 50 hours of no sleep, Ye Zhongming finally understood what this was.


    If the Resistance Zone had obtained this, they would have known how to use it. After all, one of the Exquisite Floating Balls goals was to serve them. It was an ident for Ye Zhongming to get it.


    Although Wen Zhong told him how to use the ball, Ye Zhongming was still wary.


    This was abination of human and wheel technology. It was also something the Resistance Zone made themselves, making Ye Zhongming wary.


    He was afraid that people would scam him with it.


    Monitoring was a small thing. If he used it in battle and it hurt him instead, it might affect everything. Ye Zhongming wouldnt allow such a thing to happen.


    If Le Dayuan had been here, it would have saved some time. But he wasnt, so he had to do it himself.


    But this was high-tech, and Ye Zhongming, as someone who hadnt graduated from university, didnt understand it. So he used the most simple but exhausting method.


    Strengthening!


    He treated this as his own item so he wouldnt fear people leaving tricks inside.


    This fellow was bigger than a room, so it was impossible topletely strengthen it. He tried and found that it needed too much mental energy, so he couldnt afford it.


    This things size andplexity were not what strengthening could handle.


    After ten years in the apocalypse, Ye Zhongming had all the patience and perseverance. He tried it out bit by bit and also used his rtionship with Wen Zhong to hire the designer to help. He broke it apart and then strengthened it piece by piece!


    That designer was stunned. The reassembled Exquisite Floating Ball actually gave a golden glow!


    Strictly speaking, this was created by humans. Without a blueprint, it wouldnt be listed as a wheel item with grading. But this thing turned gold!


    This was why Ye Zhongming smiled.


    Ye Zhongmings gold equipment included Blood Stepping Boots, Gate of Sacrifice, etc. Now that he had another, he was naturally happy.


    Moreover, this golden equipment was different from the others.


    Flying was its specialty. It could also float.


    Defense 2000!


    That number shocked Ye Zhongming.


    2000, he had never seen such a number! This was a number that crushed many things.


    The Dolls attack was terrifying, but didnt even reach a thousand. So, in terms of numbers, Ye Zhongming didnt have anything to break its defense.


    Next were its other abilities, which were turned into data after it became a piece of gold equipment.


    Ability 1, Neutral Laser. Firesers from its eight holes, four towards the sky and four towards the ground.


    Ability 2, Spinning Fortress. The metal on the outside will spin when it is being attacked to help block a portion of the attacks.


    Ability 3, Dust Monitoring. Based on the activated energy, the ball can monitor 2000 square kilometers ofnd. The smallest unit it can capture is one centimeter.


    Ability Four, Gravity Crush. When needed, the ball can seal itself and use ten times its body weight to roll over someone. But at the same time, its defense would drop to 1000.


    Ability 5, self-structured weapons system. Add weapon systems to it without breaking its core structure and affecting its flight.


    Ability 6 (Temporary), Jet Machine Gun attack, 2000 bullets.


    Ability 7 (Temporary), Arrow 3 Missile attack, 5 left.


    Abiilty 8, self destruct. When the order is given, self-destruct the core reactor.


    Ye Zhongming didnt know if this thing was taken apart before being handed to him, but its abilities seemed decent. It had attack and defense. Moreover, Ye Zhongming liked the self-structured weapon system. It meant that Cloud Peaks crystal weapons could be attached to it.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming wasnt a researcher. He still didnt know some of the internal controls, and it would take him some time to get used to them.


    The researcher''s departure spread to the others, and Liang Chuyin walked in. She saw Ye Zhongming covered in dirt and sitting there; she handed the food to him.


    What is going on outside?


    Ye Zhongming ate while enjoying her massage.


    Wen Zhong came once daily, and he probably has something to tell you. Liang Chuyin observed his reaction and adjusted her strength while reporting what happened in the two days.


    The Extreme Light tform is very popr and hasnt been left empty. In two days, we collected 2500 level three crystals. Thosemanders didnt seem interested during the auction, but are so passionate now.


    Ye Zhongming smiled, The soldiers lives are their own. To themanders, they dont mean much.


    Liang Chuyin tilted her head and understood slightly.


    Aftermunicating with the outside world, she understood their difference from the outside factions. The Extreme Light Training tform might be useful here, but outside, no big faction leader would be willing to spend much money to purchase it.


    Right, that S Zone interimmander Mu Xinfei came several times, and she seems anxious to meet you. Liang Chuyin paused, She also brought Bai Sisi.


    Bai Sisis performance was too obvious. Liang Chuyin realized that she knew Ye Zhongming and their rtionship was not ordinary.


    To see that seemingly weak but determined woman, Liang Chuyin felt a sense of danger.


    Ye Zhongming felt her hand slow and smiled while drinking. He tapped her bouncy butt, Stop overthinking, have some confidence.


    Liang Chuyin bit her lips and hugged his neck.


    There is a bed inside the Exquisite Floating Ball, right?


    ...

 Chapter 753: Accumulation

    Chapter 753: umtion


    Sharp Peak Mountain didnt have a difference between night and day, but the few entrances were on guard during the night.


    The nights of the apocalypse were far more dangerous than times when there was light.


    Today, the entrance was guarded by C Zone warriors.


    There was amotion from far away, and the guards became solemn.


    Teams moved in this direction.


    The teams werent orderly, but each moved in specific areas. If anything happened, these evolved could spread out within a few seconds.


    Each held a uniform weapon of at least grey grade. The weapons were all the same, like their attire.


    A person appeared at the entrance, which made the guards nervous. They bowed when they saw who it was.


    Commander!


    Ji Ruiguang nodded, and he squinted his eyes at the team.


    Uncle Ji. Delin walked to Ji Ruiguangs side and shouted. He called him that when no one was listening.


    Delin, this operation was very important. I sent C1s three core teams, Broken de, Sharp Titan, and Flying Swallow, as well as C2s Cloud Naga, North King, and Shining Capital. Six squads worked together and with the Mechanic Fortress. Most of C Zone is here, so we cant have any losses.


    Delin was solemn, Yes!


    Our advantage is that we know more than others, but we have to pay a price for that. We have to do more. I dont know what would happen or what others would think of us, but I know we are doing this to end the apocalypse. So that the remaining humans can have a better life.


    He looked at the troops past the exit. The few squad leaders were here, and they heard what he said. They stood there solemnly.


    If we win, we will get much stronger. If we lose, the C zone will fail to rise. I must remain here, so what happens depends on all of you.


    Ji Ruiguang turned around and looked at his subordinates. He raised his voice.


    We have to win.


    The leaders replied firmly, which gave Ji Ruiguang a satisfied smile.


    Then, I hope all of you return victoriously.


    Wen Zhong looked at Liang Chuyin in shock. Why did she look shiny today?


    Why did themander find me?


    Ye Zhongming respected this partner. Strictly put, this was the first proper ally that Cloud Peak had.


    First, we have decided to hunt the level-eight iron giant. We will head out in three days. Make preparations. Guang Yao and his Sky Elephant Squad will follow you.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. Since he agreed to work with Wen Zhong, he had to join this battle to be recognized by the entire Resistance zone and learn more about the secrets.


    The second thing. You have to be recognized to open a shop in the trading market, so you cant do it now. But I got you a small store; you can start a booth first.


    This was better than nothing, so he nodded.


    Third, I paid attention to the information you cared about, and there were some simr things. But I am not sure, it is too far away. There is only one region that fits what you said.


    Ye Zhongming straightened his back, Where?


    Wen Zhong was prepared and passed him a map. He pointed at a region, This ce is 300 kilometers from Sharp Peak Mountain.


    Ye Zhongming looked at it closely andpared it to his memory. After thinking about it, he felt like there was a high chance that this was the ce he was searching for.


    Such a high possibility was worth him taking a risk.


    Ill take this. Ye Zhongming kept this military use map, which caused Wen Zhong to shake his head helplessly.


    As for the teleportation equipment, honestly, no one will be willing to sell it unless you pay a far higher price. I sent people to contact, but they are far away. It would be best if you waited for some time, and the sess rate isnt too high. They will rip you off, so you must think carefully.


    En, I will see the price first.


    The two of them spoke, and Wen Zhong said goodbye. A few minutester, Mu Xinfei came. She told someone to take note of what was happening here. Bai Sisi also followed her.


    Can I speak to you alone first?


    Who knew that Bai Sisi would be the first to speak? Even Mu Xinfei was shocked.


    Ye Zhongming looked at them and nodded. The two of them stepped into the room and went to the roof.


    There was no wind in the mountain, and the light was dim. These two, who were close to each other, stood together after a year and had differing emotions.


    I wont ask if you are okay; you look good.


    Bai Sisi smiled and then looked at the guy whom she thought she would never see again.


    She wanted to pounce into his arms, not caring if he would hug or push her away.


    But her pride made her stand there with a slight smile.


    You How did you end up with Mu Xinfei?


    Ye Zhongming looked away at the city within the mountain.


    I remember every word you said. Did you know that the apocalypse wasing? Bai Sisi didnt reply to his question but asked him instead.


    He hesitated and nodded.


    Bai Sisi pinched her fingers. After the apocalypse started, I Fled outside with some people and met many zombies. I thought I would die, but I met Mu Xinfei and her father. They recognized some of the people I was with, so we followed them. I followed beside her.


    Mu Xinfei is here because our S Zone isnt in a good situation. Her father is badly injured The other regions and S Zone dont know what is happening, but they are eyeing Mu Xinfei and her S1. So she isnt in a good state and hopes you can help.


    Bai Sisi nodded and looked towards Ye Zhongming. Due to the sharp senses of the evolved, she could even smell the familiar scent on his body.


    I beg you to help her. Bai Sisi took a deep breath, like she was afraid Ye Zhongming would reject her. I know that the apocalypse is all about interests. I also know that you are working with T Zone, but I hope that you work with her. She really needs help. As for the conditions, you can give something reasonable, like how it is with T Zone.

 Chapter 754: Another way of control part 1

    Chapter 754: Another way of control part 1


    Where is Sisi?


    Mu Xinfei was confused when she saw only Ye Zhongming return.


    She said that she would head back first.


    Ye Zhongming sat down, thinking to himself.


    Mu Xinfei guessed what her friend had told Ye Zhongming, and after thinking about it, she told him what she had hoped.


    S Zone was in a terrible situation. Because of her fathers injuries, things were unstable internally. The entire S2, even S1, had people tempted. They wanted to break free from S Zone and away from Mu Xinfeis fathers control.


    If not for the resistance zones alliance not being easily broken and them not being sure of her fathers injuries, things would have changed in S Zone.


    Even then, because of internal disputes and also the eyes of external factions, S Zone was the weakest of the four.


    If this situation continues, maybe S Zone will be swallowed by the other three zones! At best, they would be forced to changemanders and made to reorder.


    This was what Mu Xinfei wasnt willing to see.


    Finding outside help was the best road. Mu Xinfei tried before. This time, in Sharp Peak Mountain, apart from C Zone, S Zone was the one that invited the most outside factions. But reality dealt her a heavy blow. Two of the factions leaned towards the S2 zone. Mu Xinfei spent a huge amount but received no returns, which worsened her situation. More people in S1 objected to her.


    One could say that she was on the edge of losing her job.


    If someone else took over, they wouldnt allow the father and daughter who had some influence inside to live.


    This was why she was anxious and why Bai Sisi begged him.


    Maybe because of Ye Zhongming and Bai Sisis rtionship, maybe because Mu Xinfei had no other choice, she didnt hide her situation and told Ye Zhongming everything.


    Ye Zhongming analyzed and knew that she didnt lie to him. Before they negotiated, telling him all of this gave him a chance to increase his price.


    How do you want me to help you?


    Ye Zhongming looked at Killing Rose and asked.


    First, I hope you can help me craft a squad with full silver equipment.


    Mu Xinfei looked at Ye Zhongming and bit his teeth, directly telling her what she wanted.


    Next, I hope to get your new crystal weapon.


    Also, can we form a strategic alliance? To help and take a look out for each other?


    Lastly, if possible, can you allow my subordinates to use the Extreme Light Training tform first? You know I only have one or two squads loyal to me; each warrior is precious, and I dont want them to die.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and didnt reply.


    He had agreed with Bai Sisi to help Mu Xinfei, but it didnt mean he would unconditionally help her. His help would be beneficial for Cloud Peak.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and said, Your condition is to strengthen the forces in your hands. You even want to pull Cloud Peak into your conflicts with other factions.


    Mu Xinfei was stunned. She didnt expect Ye Zhongming not to negotiate and instead started to talk about her conditions. But she didnt deny that he was telling the truth. As long as her forces were strong enough, no one could shake her father and her position.


    She didnt think that it was wrong.


    Maybe we can change methods. Ye Zhongming said seriously.


    Honestly, your conditions are too confident. Ye Zhongming pointed at the core of the problem: Based on what I know, the Mechanic Fortress is in C Zones hands, the four zones share the Exquisite Floating Ball, and the T Zone has the Holy Army Coat. Your S Zone, and you have nothing.


    These three are the only things that canpare with Cloud Peaks crystal weapons. But you dont have any of them, and you dont have any elite items. Why should I hand the crystal weapons to you?


    Her face was white, and she opened her mouth slightly but didnt make a sound. She knew what the crystal weapons meant, and she also knew that the T Zone worked with Cloud Peak, using the Holy Army Coat as the basis. Her S Zone didnt have anything good enough.


    Also, allow me to be direct. Your silver equipment squad is preposterous. My Cloud Peak isnt full silver, so how can I put your squad ahead of mine? Even if I dont equip my people first, Ying City is before you. They have followed me through life and death for months and should be rewarded.


    Even!


    Ye Zhongming didnt hold back and continued to hit her, Even if there is only one squad that is loyal to you, around five thousand, I dont think that you can afford five thousand sets, 30 thousand silver pieces of equipment!


    One silver piece of equipment is worth a four-star potion outside!


    The resistance zones crafting job development was far above those of outside factions, but even if you added all their smiths together, they couldnt produce equipment as quickly as Ye Zhongming. Only their intermediate smiths could craft silver equipment, and they did so using weeks as the timeframe.


    Look at the strongest C Zone, and you will know. Their Broken de squad only had a high proportion of silver equipment; it wasnt a fully silver squad.


    The weak S Zone couldnt do that.


    Ye Zhongming knew that his huge mental energy and great materials were something the other smiths couldnt achieve. He didnt n to sell that.


    The other two Mu Xinfeis face was ashen white, and didnt give up.


    He waved, I dont think there is a need to reply to them as the answer is obvious. I have better partners to form a strategic alliance like T Zone. As for the Extreme Light Training tform, as long as you can pay, you can use it when we are still in Sharp Peak Mountain.


    Mu Xinfeis chest rose and fell. She suppressed her frustration and sadness and tried to speak: I know that these things are only useful for us, but we can use other areas aspensation.


    Ye Zhongming looked at her calmly. The contempt in his eyes made her feel helpless. She rested on her chair and lowered her head. Her eyes started to turn red.


    She saw Ye Zhongming as her saving grace, but he was going further away from her.

 Chapter 754.5- Another way of control part 2

    Chapter 754.5- Another way of control part 2


    You care too much about the interest exchange. Maybe you think that that would answer to your friend who gave you the chance and help to protect her pride. But sometimes You can change the way you think.


    Ye Zhongmings voice entered her mind when she was in despair, waking her up.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Mu Xinfei and told her what she wanted to hear.


    Actually, there is more than one exchange. Another, is called investment.


    Mu Xinfei moved forward and felt like Ye Zhongming was discussing something that could benefit her more.


    I cant meet your silver equipment requirement but can help you. Moreover, I can use the materials and blueprints you provide. I will craft. You just have to pay some fees; that would reduce your burden.


    Hearing Ye Zhongming say that, her eyes lit up, and she pped her own leg. She med herself for losing her intelligence and not even thinking of such a simple solution.


    The Resistance Zones basic structure was formed before the apocalypse. Even after the apocalypse started, only a few survivors were absorbed. The core people were still those from before. These people start to betray you. So, didnt you think about creating a new squad that is fully loyal to you?


    New squad? Loyal?


    Mu Xinfei was astonished.


    She did think about this but pushed it aside. S Zone was in chaos, not to mention a new squad; she couldnt even control her own.


    Moreover, was it so simple? Riches! Thousands of potions, tens of thousands of equipment, and weapons. Arge amount of job scrolls and skill scrolls Which could be obtained easily?


    Even C Zone, which was so rich, had to split up their teams to create a new division and wanted the three zones to help. She was an interimmander about to lose her position, so how could she start her division?


    But Ye Zhongming wouldnt say so without a solution. She suppressed her excitement, You, you are saying?


    I will help you build such a division. I will provide the potion, equipment, and even job scrolls. You will find suitable people. I think this wouldnt be tough for the resistance zone that has so many people?


    Wen Zhong told him these. Each resistance zone brought many ordinary people into their defensive zone. Of course, some were skilled or educated, and some were their families.


    After the apocalypse started, these people evolved, but their rtives didnt have a chance to evolve. To date, these humans didnt dare to fight zombies or mutated lifeforms and, thus, didnt evolve.


    They also took in more survivors as a workforce, so there were more ordinary people.


    It was possible if she selected people from here to build a squad.


    Even if these people werent strong enough, she could absorb members from the outside world toplete it.


    Ye Zhongming waved, You can move some of your core members into the new division to be leaders; it would help your leadership.


    As long as they form, I can let them undergo basic Extreme Light Training tform training.


    But what do you want?


    Mu Xinfei didnt lose track and asked quickly.


    Ye Zhongming smiled, You cant give me a satisfactory payment, but you just need to agree on a few things. I can consider this an investment. Once you control S Zone, we can then talk about payment.


    Mu Xinfei didnt agree and nned to hear his conditions to weigh the pros and cons.


    Then tell me your conditions.


    Ye Zhongming spread one finger, Firstly, I need professional talents.


    Mu Xinfei frowned, Humans arent goods; I must respect their decisions.


    Nothing cant be traded in the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming interrupted her solemnly; he didnt wait for her to say anything and continued, Secondly, I want someone who can design a gun and bullet production line.


    Guns were still very useful at the start of the apocalypse. After seeing the resistance zones creating weapons, he considered equipping Cloud Peak with guns. In the recent first two years, guns have helped to reduce casualties.


    He could purchaserge amounts of guns and bullets, but that was too passive. Thus, he wanted a production line.


    Thirdly, if you build a new division, you can recruit in Ying City. Everyone you recruit, I will give a one-star and two-star potion.


    Fourthly, before I give you potions to create a division, you must prepay some crystals. Moreover, my potions wont include four-star and above potions.


    Fifth, I need a teleportation line between S Zone and Cloud Peak. I also need the rights to set up stores in all S Zone bases!


    After saying all that, Ye Zhongming looked at Mu Xinfei, who had closed her eyes, waiting for her to reply.


    Interest? What is the interest after all this?


    Her hands were shaking. At this moment, she realized how terrifying this guy was. It was as if he had seen a way to control S Zone.


    No, he wasnt even hiding it. He was telling him that he was invading the economy of S Zone!


    As for investment returns, nothing much. He smiled, Once you control S Zone and be one of the fourmanders, then help me purchase Exquisite Floating Balls.


    Also, I request Information sharing in the regions that you control!

 Chapter 755: Arena

    Chapter 755: Arena


    Mu Xinfei was numb when she left; one couldnt tell if she was happy or furious.


    But she agreed with Ye Zhongmings request. In future cooperation, she let her assistant and Uncle Bao discuss the specifics with Ye Zhongmings subordinates.


    If possible, Mu Xinfei didnt want to agree to his conditions as these seemingly unrted points made her feel an overbearing presence.


    His final goal was to have a huge influence in S Zone. It wasnt a simple interest exchange to help her get through her crisis.


    But she knew that she had to agree. She couldnt disagree. She didnt have the right to oppose and couldnt even bargain.


    After walking back in a daze, she thenpletely recovered. At the same time, she mocked herself for being too greedy.


    She wanted someones help but didnt want to pay the price. Where was there such a good thing in this world?


    If the trading partner was not Ye Zhongming, whom Bai Sisi went to talk to, and it was someone else, his conditions would be stricter.


    He had the crystal weapons and had plenty of people with whom he could partner. Anyone would be in a better situation and give more than her. So what if he wanted to influence your economy?


    As for the final effect, both sides would form a true alliance. Wasnt this what she hoped?


    After understanding everything, Mu Xinfei gathered her core members to have a meeting. She announced their cooperation with Cloud Peak and started to prepare to build the new division.


    Uncle Bao, send seven million level three crystals to Ye Zhongming.


    When they heard Mu Xinfei say that, Uncle Bao and the others were shocked.


    Little miss, this is most of our savings. You know that after the situation worsened, the few divisions stopped handing over what they earned. Our two divisions hunts arent enough to support the entire resistance zone. We have to put in much money of our own. If that is the case, we might go bankrupt.


    S Zone had reached a severe stage. If not, Mu Xinfei wouldnt be so anxious. But life had to continue. If she passed all these savings to Cloud Peak, S Zone might not be able to continue running. The many bases needed a sum every month to maintain.


    Mu Xinfei was solemn, and she crossed her arms. She said coldly, From next month, remove all our support for squads and bases that dont listen to us. Tell them that we are building a new squad. Moreover, we will upgrade the equipment of our two squads, and we dont have any more things for them.


    Uncle Bao and the few leaders from the battle squad she brought looked at each other. Uncle Bao said, Arent we forcing them to break away from us?


    Havent they already broken away? Mu Xinfei stood up and waved firmly, Tell them that based on our previous agreement, they have to hand over what they earned. If they dont follow it, we will just do what we must.


    Little Miss, should we ask themander?


    A leader was worried that the situation would go out of control and hesitated.


    No need! She was already at the door, Even if I die, I will die standing up!


    Looking coldly at that leader, she said, My father and I are the same.


    Ye Zhongming was happy that he agreed with T and S Zones.


    He heard people say that when you cant achieve a goal, you either join them or strengthen yourself and exceed them.


    Ye Zhongming chose another path: swallow them!


    Of course, Ye Zhongming couldnt swallow the entire Resistance Zone. That was also an impossible target in the future, but he could influence them. But this would take a long time, so he could only do it step by step.


    There were a few days before they headed out so Ye Zhongming wouldnt sit still and do nothing. After all, they were facing a level-eight mutated lifeform. Even if they had many allies, no one knew what would happen. So, in this limited time, he had to increase the strength of his two thousand.


    Mu Xinfei sent him 7 million level-three crystals, so he took them all. At the same time, he discussed with Uncle Bao and brought a batch of great materials from S Zone. After taking half of them for himself, he made the rest into silver equipment for S Zone.


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming made so much silver equipment in a day, Uncle Bao finally realized why Mu Xinfei was spending so much. This guy and his faction were unique.


    The seven million crystals werent useful on hand. Ye Zhongming kept two million to power the crystal weapons and nned to turn the rest into three-star evolution potions.


    Ye Zhongming locked himself into a room with a level three wheel. He spun it while selling the potions he obtained. Either that or he traded for something valuable, such as materials, guns, bullets, other potions, high-level crystals, and even some valuable scrolls.


    As Ye Zhongming had to be the one spinning, before the team set off, Ye Zhongming spun the wheel until he vomited. He only obtained 16 thousand three-star potions before he stopped. It was too dry.


    He only spent over 100 thousand level-three crystals. Ye Zhongming didnt expect there to be a time when he got frustrated from spinning the wheel. In hisst life, his favorite activity was spinning. In this life, it was bing a nightmare.


    But over ten thousand three-star potions, apart from the five thousand he sent to Mu Xinfei, he still had more than ten thousand. These potions were tossed into the market and attracted much attention. Very quickly, there was news of Cloud Peak making huge purchases. Although they werent too generous, they traded many times, and the total amount was shocking!


    There was even talk within Sharp Peak Mountain.


    Cloud Peak could afford to purchase Sharp Peak Mountain!


    From that, one could tell how much Cloud Peak had been purchasing.


    These actions would stimte many people, especially those who didnt like Cloud Peak, like C Zone.


    A night before he headed out, Ye Zhongming got the news that a few warriors from Cloud Peak had entered the arena with others!

 Chapter 756: Trapped

    Chapter 756: Trapped


    Each warrior was precious to Ye Zhongming. Moreover, the ones who entered the arena were Ah Yangs brothers.


    Only seven of these people remained. That little girl and Big Milk didnt follow the team and were left in Cloud Peak. In the center city and Linhai battle, two of them were sacrificed.


    Ah Yang and Big Milks 11-person team had witnessed how cruel the apocalypse was.


    But these seven were raised as core members. They were all five-star evolved and also cultivated the Scorching me Technique. In Cloud Peak, they could battle the other core members without using job skills.


    After two battles, these fellows, who were, on average, younger than 17, hadpensated for their weaknesses. They had jobs, some skills, and also gained equipment. They were far stronger.


    But the Resistance Zone wasnt weak either. Look at the three pieces of equipment they created and their battle squads strength. They werent weaker than Cloud Peak; they were stronger overall.


    To be safe, Ye Zhongming led people to the arena.


    This was a ce where people in Sharp Peak Mountain settled their disputes.


    If it was peacetime, there was no need for a ce like this. But after the apocalypse started, people became like Superman: arrogant and hot-tempered. Even within the Resistance Zones, there were many conflicts. Each battle squad, each person, was fighting for their interests.


    When they faced issues that they couldnt solve with normal methods, they chose the more direct method that was more suited for the apocalypse to solve the problem.


    Fight!


    People would show off their strength, and the winner would be in charge. It was simple and direct and saved time.


    However, everyone evolved, so they used their jobs and skills when they fought. They would use strong equipment and even battle beasts.


    Under such a situation, injuries and deaths were unavoidable.


    Once someone died, things would be problematic, and hatred would amass. So, the resistance zone prohibited fighting here.


    But when external factions entered Sharp Peak Mountain, the arena became boisterous. It was mostly conflicts between external forces. They didnte from the same source as the resistance zone, and once there were conflicts, they didnt dare to solve them outside and were afraid of the enforcement forces, so they solved them in the arena.


    Moreover, these factions were invited by the various battle squads. The resistance zones rules restricted the battle squads and could not assist, but they could allow the factions to challenge their enemies.


    Under such a situation, the arena became popr, and many would enter to battle. Of course, most of the battles had deaths.


    As reality was cruel, this ce had a gambling aspect. Every time someone entered, people would ce bets. Recently, this ce looked like an ancient European arena.


    Before he was even at the ce, Ye Zhongming saw many people dashing there. They received news that there would be a life-and-death battle.


    When Ye Zhongming and his group arrived, he was shocked. Based on what he knew, things only happened half an hour ago, but there were a few thousand here! Moreover, the numbers were increasing.


    This ce was like a football stadium. In the middle was a translucent barrier blocking the entrance. It was a piece of defensive equipment. Those who entered would ce a giant stone at the entrance to inject some energy to strengthen this barrier.


    Ye Zhongming was followed by Liang Chuyin and Zhao Xingmei, who were all beauties. Along with Xia Bai, who wore a mask, and Ah Yang, whose body gave off killing intent, a few of them attracted attention.


    Cloud Peaks recent purchase activities also made them the focus of attention.


    Boss! Brother Zhongming!


    A few voices spread. Ah Yangs few brothers rang over. Their faces were dark, and killing intent was thick. But when they saw Ye Zhongming, they lowered their heads.


    They knew it was wrong to ept the challenge and worried their boss would me them.


    What happened?


    Ye Zhongming looked around and saw Zhang Hengzhou smiling coldly at him. He frowned.


    They were baited.


    After a few of them told him what happened, he understood.


    Ye Zhongming gave each person from Cloud Peak ten three-star evolution potions as a reward for them to buy what they wanted. The Cloud Peak warriors were all very rich. Their ie was very high as long as it wasnt arge-scale battle where they had to hand their spoils up.


    There was a reward this time, so a few of them nned to see if they needed anything in the market.


    The market here was higher-ss than Ying City, and they quickly found what they wanted. When they were about to buy it, a group charged in to steal it.


    They started raising the price. When the seller saw that people were willing to offer more, he broke his promise and nned to sell it to this group.


    Cloud Peak members were naturally unhappy, but they suppressed themselves. They discussed and gave a higher price.


    It was a bid, so they didnt mind bidding more.


    However, the other side raised the bid, and both sides pushed the price twice as much as it had been before.


    Finally, Cloud Peak members saw it wouldnt work and gave up.


    Those following behind these people mocked them and said a bunch of nasty things. They called them broke and brats. Some even started to insult Liang Chuyin and the others. Even Xia Bais full female battle squad was insulted.


    This annoyed the few teens. Their hot-tempered nature from Cloud Peak meant that they would attack those people.


    But when they attacked, many resistance zone enforcement forces appeared and said they didnt know the rules. Ultimately, they were being baited and made to agree to fight in the arena.


    The matter was obvious. People were targeting Cloud Peak. They targeted those few teens whose evolution levels were decent but very young.


    As long as they killed these few five-star evolved, it would be a blow to Cloud Peak.


    Ye Zhongming was expressionless, but coldness appeared on his body. Familiar people knew that he was furious.


    Before Ye Zhongming could speak, a bunch of people walked over. Two of them were people that he recognized.


    Zhang Hengzhou, Zhao Jingchen!

 Chapter 757: Gamble part 1

    Chapter 757: Gamble part 1


    Boss Ye, I didnt expect them to be your men; I apologize.


    Zhao Jingchen smiled and apologized to Ye Zhongming, but his expression showed no guilt. Instead, he was just boasting.


    Zhang Hengzhou smiled coldly and didnt say anything.


    The few brothers were about to charge forward, but Ye Zhongming stopped them.


    Things had advanced to this stage, so anything else was a waste of effort. Since they chose these few from Cloud Peak, it meant that they were determined to attack. There was no point in talking anymore.


    But, since they decided to have a match and so many people are watching, we cant spoil their excitement. Why not let these subordinates spar?


    Ye Zhongming looked behind them. Six muscr guys were standing with their arms crossed. They looked solemnly at Ye Zhongming and Ah Yang.


    Then fight.


    What else could Ye Zhongming say? He wouldn''t even if Zhao Jingchen told them to let things rest.


    Cloud Peak wasnt used to being provoked and not fighting back.


    When they were weak, they still werent afraid of Soul Merchant or Glory Army. Now that they got stronger, why would they care about your Signal g Battle Squad?


    Moreover, others didnt know, but he knew that Ah Yangs seven brothers were not ordinary. He would find it problematic even if he faced the seven of them. There was only one six-star evolved, and the rest were five-star, so what gave them the confidence?


    All of this doesnt matter; time to fight.


    But they werent nning to start immediately. Zhao Jingchen waved to the right, and someone with sensitive eyes and a sharp nose ran over.


    Are you taking this?


    Zhao Jingchen smiled and asked.


    Of course, my Five Ring Money is in this business.


    The guy frowned, and his eyes lit up.


    Zhao Jingchen turned to Ye Zhongming, Boss Ye, just watching the match is too boring, why not Lets have a small gamble?


    Ye Zhongmings eyes shed. He thought that this was just revenge on Cloud Peak. After all, he shed with Zhang Hengzhous battle squad. Some of them died. Since they were on their territory, it was normal for them to find trouble with you.


    But when he heard Zhao Jingchen say that, along with Five Ring Moneys name, Ye Zhongming knew things werent too simple.


    Five Ring Money was something that Ye Zhongming knew in hisst life. They focused on grey matters. Gambling was the mostmon part. Before Ye Zhongming revived, this organization organized fights between humans, between beasts, between humans and beasts, using the most direct and bloody way to attract attention, to vent pressure and some sick tendencies.


    Survivors might not want to face high-level mutated lifeforms alone, but they were willing to spend money to see others fight. This thing had a huge market in the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming was even dragged to see such gory battles before. A professionally designed atmosphere, good equipment, special participants all stimted one intensely. Moreover, it would form into an addiction very quickly.


    This organization dared to form suchpetitions and betting rings everywhere, so its faction was naturally huge. At least in hisst life, Ye Zhongming knew that his battle squad couldnt offend them. No one in Ying City could. Now that he saw them appear in Sharp Peak Mountain, it proved how big their organization was.


    Five Ring Money was actually participating in this, so things werent so pure. This organization was not so simple to participate in such a random battle.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it carefully. He looked at their expressions and thought of one possibility.


    These people were targeting Cloud Peaks assets.


    That was the only possibility that Ye Zhongming thought about.


    Ye Zhongming spent a huge amount of money during the auction. The crystal weapons showed their might outside the city; they purchased battle beast eggs, swept the market


    All of this meant one thing to the people.


    Cloud Peak was a fat piece of meat!


    The provocation at the market, the random battle in the arena, the small gamble, those were all excuses. These people werent so petty to try to find trouble with you.


    They were trying to use this method to force you along with their n! Ye Zhongming believed these people had something else nned, and they would cause Cloud Peak to bleed. They would swallow Cloud Peak bit by bit.


    Money would tempt people. The money that Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak showed tempted these people.


    More and more people appeared, forcing Ye Zhongming to agree. After all, if the boss of a battle squad didnt support his members, it would mean ack of support, which would also be a blow to Cloud Peaks reputation.


    The situation was obvious. Ye Zhongming had to participate in this gamble. They would be able to kill his high-level subordinates and also gain some money. It was okay if Ye Zhongming didnt join; they would then be able to split Cloud Peaks internal situation and hit Ye Zhongmings confidence.


    If Boss Yes men win, I will give you these few things.


    Zhao Jingchen saw that they had set it up well, so he took out a few things and handed them to Five Ring Money.


    People eximed.


    There were three scrolls!


    Two job advancement scrolls and one greed grade Omnipotent Equipment Upgrade Scroll!


    These three small things were extremely valuable!


    The job upgrade scrolls were things that people dreamed about since the start of the apocalypse. Its price had always been high, and it was always a market without supply.


    The green equipment upgrade scroll meant a piece of green equipment. Its value didnt have to be described.


    These three scrolls were things that even people in the resistance zone would fight for.


    Ye Zhongming understood why these people werent afraid that he wouldnt agree. With these three scrolls, how would an ordinary person like Ye Zhongming be tempted?


    As long as you were tempted, there was a high chance that this betting ring would form!


    What are you interested in?


    Ye Zhongming made his mind up.


    Did they want to suck his blood? Okay, lets y something huge. But he didnt know if they could afford it!


    Zhao Jingchen and Zhang Hengzhou had smiles on their faces. Since Ye Zhongming said that, it meant that he fell into their trap.


    I want the Exquisite Floating Ball!


    As expected.


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly. These people were targeting what he got in Sharp Peak Mountain.


    But they didnt know that it had be a golden piece of equipment; its value was far above these three scrolls.


    But Ye Zhongming still agreed.


    I heard that Five Ring Money epts extra bets?


    Ye Zhongming said to the person with a sharp mouth.


    That person was stunned and instinctively nodded.


    They did ept side bets. This was a solo bet between the person and Five Ring Money. Both sides can make such a request as long as the other agrees.


    I will use this. Do you want to bet?

 Chapter 758: War Manuscript

    Chapter 758: War Manuscript


    Ye Zhongming wasnt unlucky when he crafted Sand Dance. He obtained eight, kept one, and gave the rest to these teens.


    There were two reasons for that. First, the other core members had suitable weapons for their jobs and abilities, so switching weapons would bring more cons than pros. The other thing was that these teens would get much stronger after getting Sand Dance.


    Many people''s expressions changed when these fellows each had a green de.


    The crowd eximed. They were shocked by the seven teens movements and actions, and now that they saw their green weapons, they were even more shocked.


    Green weapons. Apart from individuals like the T Zonemanders wearing Holy Army Coats, which were a silver set that would turn into a green set. The others, even the othermanders, would have one or two green equipment, and that was already the top few.


    But these seven teens werent even Cloud Peaks core members, but they each had a green-grade battle de. This Made one very envious and jealous.


    Those who bet on Signal g Battle Squad with Five Ring Money cursed Cloud Peak. Why did they give these bunch of immature kids such good weapons?


    Zhang Hengzhou and Five Ring Moneys sharp mouth guy looked at each other and saw the worry in each of their eyes. But that middle-aged man and Zhao Jingchen were still calm.


    Damn, are they your sons? Song Tianze was ckmailed by Ye Zhongming before and had been unhappy. But he was impressed with Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peaks ability. He was even more shocked when he saw this. Along with both sides cooperation, his words were more direct. Thismander envied these green battle des.


    Ye Zhongming rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    Mu Xinfei smiled, and she was in a good mood.


    She had drawn the line with those in S Zone. Her future depended on whether this partner was strong or not. The stronger Cloud Peak was, the better her situation. So when she saw Cloud Peaks members with such equipment, she might be even happier than Ye Zhongming.


    Bai Sisi looked at the battle with aplicated expression. That boyfriend that paled under her light had be someone who could shock the entire resistance zone without even needing to fight.


    The few guys from Signal g Battle Squad looked at the green des and were shocked. They didnt expect their opponent to have such a weapon. But they couldnt retreat. All of them roared and used their strongest attacks.


    They were Signal g Battle Squads elites. Two of them fired a bright light at the teen opposite them. At the same time, a yellow figure flew from behind one of their backs. It turned into a dove that dove down. Its body was covered in red mes.


    As for the other two, one used a whip, and the head of the whip turned into a venomous ck snake. It spat out its tongue and stabbed towards the heart of a teen. The others body swelled to twice his size, and there was a ck whirlpool on his shoulder, which he used to attack.


    The one with the strongest aura was the six-star evolved. He opened his mouth, and a small seal appeared. The seal started to grow, and it turned into rock armor that attached to Chi Bans body. His arms and legs became much bigger.


    Painful Hit Seal!


    Someone recognized the equipment and shouted.


    Their attacks stole the attention of everyone and made them forget about the shock from those seven green des.


    But very quickly, people recalled.


    The seven teens shed.


    Seven Sand Dance lit up, and the des grew longer. The light from the shes connected and formed a beautiful line.


    The line wasnt straight; it was curved like a wave. Everyone here was evolved, and they understood that the attack corrted with that of the enemy.


    Peng!


    The two different energy waves shed and caused a bright explosion of light.


    Both sides retreated.


    Zhongming, your few subordinates are a little weird!


    Guang Yao focused on the battlefield and suddenly said to Ye Zhongming.


    Guang Yao was an expert, and his strength was above that of themanders. His eyes were sharp. From that short sh, he saw the strength of the seven kids.


    These kids can be in such unison, to retreat and attack at the same tempo. Even their attacks can connect; they should have some Team ability?


    Mu Xinfei saw it, too, and followed Guang Yaos thinking.


    Ye Zhongming didnt hide anything and nodded, War Manuscript, a seven-person one.


    This was a small-scale team equipment he got in Linhai. After activating, it could mark the seven people in a manuscript and form a unified team. But it demanded that their weapons were the same and that they understood each other.


    Ye Zhongming saw its stats and was impressed.


    War Manuscript (7 person), ability 1, team buff. When at least two marked members are present, each persons stats will increase by 2%. Each person increase will increase it by another 2%.


    Ability 2, dragon head strike. The seven people can shift 10% of their stats to one member to deal the strongest blow.


    Ability 3, Ability sharing. The members equipment and skills will connect, increasing their strength by 30%!


    This manuscript had three abilities. Like its name, they were all attack-type abilities. But they were all amazing. For example, the first ability. It increased stats by 2% for each member; this meant that if all seven were present, each persons stats could increase by 12%. Along with ability 3s 30% increase, the strength increase was huge.


    If these buffs were connected, the person who attacked would gain 60% increased stats from the others. That strike would be something that even Sheng Yuan, who had the highest defense in Cloud Peak, had to dodge.

 Chapter 757.5- Gamble part 2

    Chapter 757.5- Gamble part 2


    Ye Zhongming took something out and showed it to him.


    Zhang Hengzhou and Zhao Jingchen were stunned, and then a look of greed agreed on their faces.


    Ye Zhongming took out the Demon Nurturing Bee Hive.


    That was a blue piece of equipment, and it was a level above green. Its value was far above the three scrolls.


    Beast Pool type equipment!


    That person from Five Rin Money was knowledgeable and saw what type the nest was. His body was shaking.


    Even the resistance zone had limited green equipment. The number of blue equipment they had didnt exceed 10.


    Will you take it?


    Ye Zhongming asked again.


    That person bit his teeth, and he tried to calcte.


    I need to ask!


    He ignored Ye Zhongmings reply and disappeared into the crowd.


    His level wasnt enough to decide on such a gamble.


    Brother Zhongming The few teens saw things going in a direction they did not expect. They saw their boss take out the Exquisite Floating Ball and Bee Hive as a bet. Even if they were stupid, they knew that things were suspicious.


    If they lost, how would they answer to Ye Zhongming, who stepped up for them?


    Didnt you bring the des? Ye ZHongming smiled. He signaled to their bags.


    We did, but they have a six-star evolved.


    When Ye Zhongming and that person agreed to bet, Ah Yang had been observing their opponents. One of their aura was stable, simr to Liang Chuyin, and the other six-star evolved.


    They arent your match; I will give you some good things; just kill them. Ye Zhongming didnt care. He cheered for them. The moment they heard it, their confidence increased.


    Ye Zhongming was an invincible person to them. Since their boss said that they could do it, they definitely could.


    A momentter, that person led a cold-looking middle-aged man over, and they walked before Ye Zhongming.


    In that short time, the number of people here reached ten thousand. More people heard of the news and came to see it.


    We will take it.


    He looked at Ye Zhongming and said those four words.


    Is Mr Ye satisfied with this?


    The guy took out something and showed it to Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongmings pupils constricted, and he nodded.


    Since that is the case, then lets begin.


    The middle-aged guy didnt waste time and organized for both sides to start the match.


    Take it.


    Ye Zhongming shoved a few things to his subordinates and told them to enter.


    Zhao Jingchen told his men to enter.


    He discussed this with C Zone for many days, and this was the start. They had to get the first blood. Not only would he get the profits from the Exquisite Floating Ball, but he would also gain the trust of C Zone to Signal g Battle Squad and then earn profits.


    He prepared many things for his elites and even used a six-star potion.


    Apart from his father and him, this was the third six-star evolved.


    He believed that with a six-star evolved and five five-star evolved attacking, the seven kids couldntst for long.


    Some famous people started to appear in the arena. Somemanders appeared. Ye Zhongming even saw Guang Yao and Song Tianze. They saw Ye Zhongming and walked over to ask what was happening.


    In a while, Mu Xinfei led Bai Sisi and two guards to the arena. They walked to Ye Zhongmings side, which shocked many. They didnt know what S Zone was doing. Only some who had information from S Zone knew the reason.


    Seven against six should be okay, right?


    But it is kids against adults, so the difference in number can be ignored.


    Someone used the White Mirror and saw that someone from Signal g is six-star; the rest are five-star. All the kids from Cloud Peak are five-star; they dont stand a chance.


    Dont they have the crystal weapons?


    That thing is good, but at five and six stars, the damage is not so easy to do. Moreover, the range is short, and as long as you pay attention, it isnt too dangerous. Its value is to kill mutated lifeforms.


    Everything is possible. I dont think Cloud Peaks boss is stupid. What did they bet? I heard it was the Exquisite Floating Ball, job upgrade scrolls, and blue equipment. Would he bet if he didnt have confidence?


    All gamblers feel like they would win before the ouees out.


    Stop the nonsense and watch the match!


    Ten thousand people discussed. Such a scene was simr to watching a football match.


    Seven teens lined up and looked quietly at their six opponents.


    If you reincarnate, remember not toe back to earth! The six-star evolved looked coldly and gave the order to attack.


    The crowd held their breath and focused on the battle.


    It wasnt normal to see five-star evolved battling each other. After all, this was a high level. Over ten five-star evolved fighting was even more rare. Many people came here to learn.


    These teens were washed by battle and didnt panic. Looking at the attacks, they retreated in an orderly manner. Their movement was orderly, and they didnt show any chaos.


    The crowd eximed as they were moving in unison. It was as if they were cut from the same cloth.


    Ye Zhongming smiled.


    Then, there was even more shock. These seven teens pulled out a weapon from their bags.


    Seven des! Seven green grade des!


    Warde Sand Dance!

 Chapter 759: Swift victory

    Chapter 759: Swift victory


    The six of them looked at their bodies and saw that their defensive equipment had a faint de mark.


    This was from one hit. Their attacks copsed from the enemys des, and if they didnt retreat quickly, they would have been sliced into two by that weird light.


    The few teens used Sand Dances skill--- Sharp Light, which increased sharpness to 300. Along with War Manuscripts 30% increase, just the de light alone meant 400 sharpness! This was slightly lower than Sisis Doll.


    Also, these teens cultivated the Scorching me Technique! Maybe they cultivated it for too short, but they couldnt use it directly on their enemies. However, it did buff their skills. In other words, this was an attack with over 400 sharpness!


    Such an attack wouldnt be able to be blocked by silver-grade armor. They would have ended in one strike if not for them retreating quickly.


    Dont be overconfident!


    Zhao Jingchen, who had been calm, couldnt keep his cool anymore and reminded his subordinates.


    When the few Signal g members heard it, they understood that their boss was telling them to use what they had prepared.


    Although they were unwilling and felt like even if they won, they were forced to use a trump card, they were still terrified of those attacks. They didnt care about losing face. They each took out a potion and drank it.


    The few of them roared, and their bodies started to change.


    Beast form!


    Many people stood up from their seats and looked at the six muscr guys in shock.


    Half beast transformation.


    Guang Yao said. He knew more clearly than the audience.


    Half? Ye Zhongming had heard and seen beast form, as it wasnt rare. Some skills, potions, and even equipment had such an ability, but he didnt know what half-beast form was.


    Humans studied the beast-form potions from the wheel and then tried to replicate them. Guang Yao exined, The effect isnt good and has huge side effects. The worst was that the user couldnt return to being a human and turned into a monster. He also died in a short time.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked. Some beast-form potions were indeed manmade in hisst life. Humans and not job users made them. These potions were quite effective. There were side effects, but they could be controlled. Only some suicidal potions would reach that level, but they were also very strong. It would raise the humans body to a very terrifying level.


    It seemed like these potions werent too advanced now, so there was such a situation.


    Those in the arena were turning into bear-like creatures. They grewrger, and brown fur appeared on their ck skin. Their eyes were bloodstained; sharp fingernails appeared on their arms and legs that pierced through their equipment.


    The six of them transformed in a blink. They bent over, and their limbs touched the ground. They roared at the seven teens, and they were so quick that no one could see their bodies.


    Just the speed alone wasnt something five-star evolved could reach.


    Many people sighed and felt like these seven teens couldnt handle these five-star evolved whose body qualities had increased. The most terrifying part of the beast-form was the increase in strength and speed.


    But the truth was, these warriors smashed into a sandstorm!


    Sand Dances ability, Sandstorm!


    This skill was something that Ye Zhongming loved when he got the blueprint.


    A sandstorm would appear around the user, increasing the users body quality and reducing the enemys speed. Moreover, it would cause sustained damage.


    One could say that in a battle of the same level evolved, this ability was lethal. Everyone was at the same level, and a drop in agility would affect both attack and defense. Defeat was expected.


    This time, as the seven teens had the War Manuscript, the Sandstorm grew muchrger and it was much stronger. The six beast-form enemies slowed when they entered.


    With the buff, the Sandstorm was the best skill of these seven teens. Although the skill could only increase their body qualities by a little, but the Manuscript increased that buff.


    The teens counter-attacked in the storm.


    Their job skills fired.


    Whirlpool, mes, ice, water, and a few element skills connected and formed a giant elemental shield that smashed toward the area ahead.


    Such a huge shield was impossible to dodge in a sandstorm.


    There was a loud explosion that shook the arena. Everyone felt an explosion, which showed how strong both sides were.


    The light scattered, and the Signal g members who had pounced over aggressively were all on the ground. Their mouths and noses were bleeding. Their beast-form bodies were covered in wounds.


    They wanted to use their speed to assassinate them, but they didnt expect that they would face the Sandstorm, which was a counter. Not only did they not seed, they were injured by their skills.


    Many people saw that these seven teens had a group skill; if not, their solo skills wouldnt have caused such an effect.


    But their beast-form bodies were still strong. The few stood up, but when they managed to, a de light shone, and the seven teens were before them.


    Cries sent chills down ones spine. Although the six of them reacted, the sharpness of Sand Dance wasnt so easy to block. Four of them had their heads sliced or hearts stabbed.


    Ch Ban used his equipment and skill to block a hit but was terrified. He saw that the seven teens second attack was about to arrive. He grabbed his teammate, who was still alive, and tossed it at the teens.


    No one expected the enemy to do such a beast-like behavior. One teen couldnt dodge, and he was hit. He fell backward, and his arm was twisted. It was obvious that his bone was broken.


    The other teens roared in rage. Each of them did a simr action. They ced their hands on each other''s shoulders.


    Light connected from the palm to the shoulder and transmitted forward, gathering into the teen''s body at the front.


    That teen raised Sand Dance and shed.


    A white crescent glow shone from Sand Dance and sliced into Chi Ban, who had taken a step back. This beast form six-star evolved couldnt even react when the light pierced his body. It shed for a hundred meters before hitting the protective barrier around the arena.


    The barrier that had never broken started to break as everyone looked in shock.


    Along with it, Chi Bans body was split into two!


    A battle in which both sides had bet heavily ended in Cloud Peaks crisp victory.

 Chapter 760: Job Merge Scroll

    Chapter 760: Job Merge Scroll


    Boss, we didnt use this.


    The few teens were young, and they couldnt hide their excitement after winning. They searched the few bodies andughed as they left.


    As for them killing someone, everyone was used to it in the apocalypse and wasnt affected by it at all.


    They returned those potions that Ye Zhongming gave them. They thought they would use it, but those Signal g members were too weak and didntst long. They lost to just the Sand Dance and War Manuscript.


    Ye Zhongming ced them back into his space and told them to heal up.


    The arena was filled with noise. People discussed what abilities these teens used for them to be so strong. Especially that final strike, it shattered the barrier of the arena. How did they do it?


    Only Ye Zhongming and the seven teens knew it was the Dragon Head Strike.


    Buff a partner with 10% of their stats so that he could deal his strongest attack.


    Along with the War Manuscript and Sand Dance Wardes buff and the strength of the skill itself, itunched that shocking attack.


    Honestly, that was a strike that even Ye Zhongming or Xia Bai wasnt confident in blocking.


    When Ye Zhongming looked at him, Five Ring Moneys middle-aged man had a cold face, and his throat moved.


    He was trying to calm himself down.


    This was a huge loss. He started to regret agreeing to this side bet. He saw the Demon Nurturing Bee Hive and took out that thing. He thought that it was an easy win but didnt expect the opponent they picked to be so strong! In such a short time, they killed the half beast form six star evolved and five five-star evolved. This was something the middle-aged man thought was impossible.


    But it happened.


    Take it out.


    The influencer didnt have a good temper and stretched her hand.


    That sharp mouth man looked at him and hesitated to pass the three scrolls. He pulled his hand back, but Liang Chuyin snatched it.


    The Wind Dancers hands were very quick.


    Why, you want to go against your word? Ah Yang saw that the middle-aged man didnt make a sound, and his tone became feisty.


    The kid struggling to survive in Peace Town was already a core member of Cloud Peak. He squinted his eyes and gave off his aura.


    Five Ring Money doesnt have the habit of not paying.


    His face flushed red, and he passed the thing to Ye Zhongming before leaving. The sharp-mouthed guy followed closely behind.


    Zhang Jingchen and Zhang Hengzhou knew they would be asking for humiliation if they stayed, so they left with their group. They didnt even care about those few corpses.


    Congrattions, Zhongming, this thing is really good.


    Guang Yao looked at the thing in Ye Zhongmings hand and didnt hide his envy.


    Ye Zhongming waved it, and he was emotional.


    Something that he could only envy in hisst life was actually in his hands.


    Elite Job Merging Scroll!


    This scroll could merge multiple simr job types into a new, much stronger one. Each scroll was hugely valuable in the apocalypse. As the apocalypse proceeded, it became more expensive, and in the future, it became a thing of legend.


    The reason why it was expensive was because it could merge many ordinary jobs into a strong one. This wasnt a simple stacking; it was a case of one plus one being more than two.


    Although people had seen how precious this thing was, it wasnt too far into the apocalypse. After all, the Five Ring Money in charge felt like it was worth the same as a piece of blue equipment. But in Ye Zhongmingsst life, this thing was the level of a purple piece of equipment.


    Not many things could tempt Ye Zhongming; this was definitely one of them.


    He opened it and smiled. It could actually merge five jobs!


    These scrolls had their pros and cons. The more jobs it merged, the more valuable it was and the stronger the final job would be. This scroll could merge five, and that was a lot.


    No wonder it was an elite item!


    Ye Zhongming kept the scroll. He had only three attack jobs: Sky Dragon Body Cultivate, Light Seal demaster, and Fatal Gun Artist. Using the scroll immediately would be a waste. After all, hecked two more. He nned to gather five jobs first, which wouldnt take too long.


    The crowd scattered. Ye Zhongming, Guang Yao, and Mu Xinfei also left and returned to their own bases. They were prepared for tomorrow''s battle.


    The seven teens returned victorious, causing the base to cheer. Before they headed out tomorrow, Ye Zhongming told everyone to have a gathering while he returned to his room.


    Apart from the scroll, he obtained two job advancement scrolls and a green equipment upgrade scroll. Ye Zhongming kept the former; he would use it after he obtained his new job. Ye Zhongming thought about it and used the green scroll on the Nature staff.


    The Kes Charger increased the Treasure Nurturing Gourds efficiency. The Nature Staff went from white to silver. Now, Ye Zhongming could upgrade this equipment, which had followed him from the start to green.


    Ye Zhongming found a huge hall and activated Water Bottle Protection to test it. The effect was satisfactory. Its defense increased significantly. Even if he used the Basic Nature gem, the effect was the same level as that of an intermediate gem used when it was white grade. If he used an intermediate gem, one didnt need to describe its strength.


    The banquet outside ended, and everyone went to rest. They knew that apart from agreeing to kill the level eight mutated lifeform together, the battle squad had another goal.


    The following day, teams exited from Sharp Peak Mountain. The external factions that the four zones invited along with members from the resistance zones, there were more than ten ten-thousand strong battle squads. At the same time, Ye Zhongming got news from Guang Yao that apanied him that the ce he was looking for was confirmed!

 Chapter 761: Scheme

    Chapter 761: Scheme


    Zhongming, our members reported that this ce is dangerous. Many mutated lifeforms have gathered, and it is beside a dungeon. Many beasts will break the barrier and appear there. Do you really want to go?


    Guang Yao and Ye Zhongming rode their battle beasts in the middle of their teams.


    As they feared drawing a beast or zombie horde, the squads took their paths. Cloud Peak and T Zone were together. But Ye Zhongming told Ying City to follow Mu Xinfeis squad.


    He gave them a chance to make friends. If Mu Xinfei wanted Ying City members to build her new squad, that was something Ye Zhongming was happy to see. His influence in the S Zone would increase.


    To show sincerity, T Zone did what Ye Zhongming wanted. They even used their Exquisite Floating Ball to help him get the most urate news. They showed the pictures to Ye Zhongming.


    But be it Wen Zhong or Guang Yao, they didnt understand why he was investigating that ce. Apart from mutated lifeforms, there wasnt anything valuable there.


    Ye Zhongming had a mysterious smile and didnt reply, so Guang Yao didnt ask.


    He raised his head and saw the golden spot. Guang Yao and the Sky Elephant Battle Squad members were envious.


    When the squads split up, Cloud Peak released their Exquisite Floating Ball. Guang Yao and the others noticed that it had turned into a graded piece of equipment and was gold. Everyones mouths opened wide, and they didnt know what to say.


    Once again, they were impressed by his strength.


    Zhongming, can you help us to upgrade ours?


    Guang Yao coughed and was a little embarrassed.


    T Zones Exquisite Floating Ball had scouted for information for Ye Zhongming and was on its way here. Guang Yao thought about it but knew there wasnt much hope.


    Ye Zhongming touched his chin and didnt reject it immediately. This increased Guang Yaos confidence, and his eyes glowed as he looked at Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming used hisst bit of Ghost Metal to modify the Exquisite Floating Ball. He also addedrge amounts of Drill Ocean Metal, turning it gold-grade. He wouldnt be able to make another, even if he wanted to.


    However, the resistance zone had too many resources, so Ye Zhongming wanted everything he saw. But he didnt know what to say. If not, Wen Zhong would con him. He would rather get it from Mu Xinfei in the future.


    But since Guang Yao wanted him to modify the ball, this was a good chance.


    We are allies; let me be honest; I cant modify it to the same level as mine as I used the materials I had. But


    But what? Guang Yao asked.


    But I can get it to silver; what do you think?


    Guang Yao frowned. Silver was much worse than gold. There was a huge difference.


    But he thought about it: silver was better than nothing, right? He must allow others to keep a trump card.


    You wont benefit us so easily? Guang Yao looked at him warily and knew that this fellow never took losses. He definitely had conditions.


    Ye Zhongmingughed, Look at you, am I so stingy? We are allies; naturally, I modify equipment for my allies.


    He was delighted and started to form words to praise him, but his words were like a pail of cold water sshing on his head.


    Just give me some of those Airne Missiles from T Zone.


    Guang Yao, ...


    Little Xiu, ...


    Guang Yao agreed after cursing Ye Zhongming ten thousand times in their hearts. Ye Zhongming would help modify their Exquisite Floating Ball to silver, and T Zone will provide Ye Zhongmings golden ball with ten ammo units.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming agreed to make some equipment for the Sky Elephant Battle Squad. Of course, they had to pay.


    They traveled for three days and arrived at the location after ten fights. A resistance zone intel officer found them and reported the Iron Giant''s new location. The team walked for half a day and finally saw its building-like body.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    How was this the Iron Giant? It was the Chain Prisoner!


    Intense guns and cannons fired for a few dozen hours, and it didnt stop.


    Commander, Titan Battle Squad is asking for help from the south!


    A warrior covered in blood fell before Delin and shouted. His throat was hoarse, and his throat cracked. It sounded bad.


    Delin had worn a clean armor, and now it was tattered. His eyes were bloodstained, and there was a wound on his neck. It wasnt deep and had closed.


    All sides are fighting; I cant send any troops. Tell Xu Lai to hold on! Hold on!


    The messenger nodded and ran towards that formation.


    Delin panted and looked at the endless monsters. His teeth were bleeding from his hard bites.


    He turned toward the high Mechanic Fortress in the middle and shouted into themunication device, Give firepower support to the south; use the five sets of Slicing Laser!


    He was themander of this operation; he couldnt see Titan Battle Squad copse.


    Commander, the Slicing Laser would be gone like this; it is the final firepower of the Fortress. His earphones buzzed as someone from within the fortress talked to him.


    He was silent momentarily before he said viciously, Attack!


    Five secondster, five eye-catching circr-shapedsers flew from the fortress, hitting the area south of Titan Battle Squad. When those green monsters touched them, their bodies were sliced, and their attacks slowed.


    But before C Zone could cheer, more monsters appeared. They screamed and charged over.


    Commander! We cant get anything! A deputymander ran to his side and shouted, Bright Capital Battle Squad is gone, North Crown and Cloud Naga Battle Squad are lost, and our C1 zones three battle squads are injured. If we charge, we will copse! Commander, lets turn and break through! This is a trap, a trap!


    Delins body was shaking. C Zones six battle squads had gathered, and there were over 70 thousand of them. But in a few dozen hours, at least 30 thousand of them died here. But they still couldnt stop the worsening situation.


    Give up? Delin looked at his subordinates fight back and nodded his head. But before he could give an order, he heard the news that their escape path was blocked.


    Despair rose in all their hearts.


    Defend Request reinforcements from headquarters! The moment Delin said that, he was out of energy and fell to the ground.


    He knew that he might die today.


    Like the 30 thousand allies that had died before

 Chapter 762: Bald heads ball part 1

    Chapter 762: Bald head''s ball part 1


    Sometimes, Ye Zhongming will feel the power of fate circting around him.


    In hisst life, he stood before his window when the Chain Prisoner appeared in his city and looked at it from afar. Even from far away, his body went soft from fear. For a few consecutive days, his nightmare was of this 50-meter-tall fellow.


    In this life, he challenged his nightmare and gained some Ghost Metal and a few Cannibal Seeds. This was also the first time he was injured in thisst life, starting the fate with his few subordinates.


    On that day, he met Mu Xinfei. The nine star evolved from hisst life, the person who killed the Chain Prisoner.


    Now, he bumped into it again, and the killer, Mu Xinfei, was here too.


    The Metal Giant of the resistance zone was the Chain Prisoner!


    Ye Zhongming understood why Mu Xinfei and the other two nine-star evolved would work together to hunt this fellow. So, the resistance zone had long targeted it.


    But in thest life, this operation should have failed. The Chain Prisoner at least lived until Mu Xinfei had evolved to nine-star.


    Who knew if his participation today would change things?


    Ye Zhongming wasnt confident. Even if the Chain Prisoner was only level-eight, simrly, the humans didnt have any nine-star evolved. No one was eight-star; the highest was only seven-star.


    They looked at the Chain Prisoner dragging its three thick legs. Ye Zhongming was worried but excited.


    He only obtained some Ghost Metal from this fellow, which helped his job. Half of his equipment reached their current levels because of Ghost Metal. The Cannibal Flowers from that Blood Wood had started growing in Cloud Peak and became an important part of its defense system.


    If he could really kill the Chain Prisoner, then the Ghost Metal would be enough for 10-20 years. The Blood Wood would also give him a huge surprise.


    Of course, he wouldnt forget about the horn with lightning surging around it--- Horn of Life!


    That was a god artifact for nt-type beasts. If he got it, his gardener job would greatly improve. It might even reach the highest grade, like the Elimination Technique.


    That one eye was also the main ingredient in crafting Bright Eye Liquid. It was something archers or snipers dreamed of. Their eyesight would greatly increase. Their long-range vision, night vision, etc, would improve.


    Others could also eat the meat that could turn ordinary people into evolved, blood that greatly strengthened skin, and other unknown things


    This battle was dangerous, but the things he could get were far better than he imagined.


    One could say that even if Ye Zhongming knew how dangerous it was, he would gamble everything to kill it.


    The external factions invited were nearby. They suffered some losses along the way, but it wasnt a big problem. Themanders were gathered for a meeting.


    C2s An Man was in charge, but because Mu Xinfei followed, her status was higher, so the two were both in charge.


    An Man was the bald man who asked about Mu Xinfeis body during the meeting. His C2 Resistance Zone was connected with the S Zone; to a certain extent, he was the biggest factor in the instability of the S Zone.


    An Man smiled at Mu Xinfei. People who didnt know him would think that he really treated her like a niece.


    C Zone and S Zone invited many external factions, four each. G Zone invited two, and T Zone invited one. Along with each resistance zone sending support battle squad, there were nearly 80 thousand. C Zone invited the Signal g Battle Squad and ck Cup Battle Squad, S Zone invited Flying Cat Assault Camp, and G Zonee invited the Dried Sand Battle Squad, which was above eight thousand. The other factions were between three and eight. Out of the four battle squads from the resistance zones, Mu Xinfeis Ripping Rose was the biggest, with six thousand. The other three were around three thousand.


    The least was Ye Zhongmings Cloud Peak. With Ying City Alliance, there were only 1500 of them.


    But no one underesimtaed them. They won nearly ten thousand mutated lifeforms outside the city and bought many things in the camp, showing their riches. A few unassuming members killed the core members of Signal g Battle Squad a few days ago. Today, with the four battle zones each bringing an Exquisite Floating Ball, Ye Zhongmings fifth battle shone gold. His ability to upgrade anything in his hands shocked everyone.


    Some people didnt believe Ye Zhongming could modify it, but T Zones ball had be silver. That broke their guesses, and many people looked at him with envy.


    Having a good rtionship with Smiths was something everyone in the apocalypse knew about. Using this chance that they were fighting on the same side, should they try to get close? And then, in the future, ask him to help craft some equipment.


    Niece Xinfei, lets design an attack n?


    An Man smiled at Mu Xinfei and touched his bald head. His oily look made one vomit. Mu Xinfei already turned on those who didnt follow hermands, so she didnt bother to treat this mastermind politely. She only nodded coldly.


    An Man didnt care and started to n after taking out a map. Everyone listened, and their expressions changed.


    It could be summarised as Mu Xinfeis Battle Squad, the Blistering Tongue Battle Squad she invited that was still under her control, and Cloud Peak was in charge of fighting head-on. The other battle squads would scatter around. They said it was attacking together, but everyone knew they were doing the heavy work; the rest were just supporting. If possible, they would even clear the mutated lifeforms on the outskirts.


    Uncle An, do you think I will agree to this n?


    Mu Xinfeis face turned white from rage. Her Ripping Rose had 6 thousand people; Blistering Tongue had five thousand. Along with Ye Zhongmings 1500, they only had 12000 people. This didnt seem little, but honestly, one had to be five-star to block a level-eight lifeforms damage; how many of them were five-star? With Ye Zhongmings help, this number wasnt little, but it wasnt more than a thousand. The ones who could really kill a level eight lifeform were the six-star evolved. Out of these 12 thousand, only a few dozen!


    Deal with a level-eight lifeform with a few dozen people? Stop joking.


    Although the previous n wasnt announced, but everyone knew that they would use the five-star evolved to clear the battlefield to stop the surrounding mutated lifeforms. Those above would join in and attack.


    Thousands of high-level evolved fighting might kill the level-eight fellow.

 Chapter 762.5- Bald heads ball part 2

    Chapter 762.5- Bald head''s ball part 2


    Now, the n changed. Everyone frowned when they heard. This An Man was too unreasonable. Everyone came here to help because they wanted to gain recognition of the resistance zone. Even if they didnt be one of them, they wanted a good rtionship to have a better life in the apocalypse.


    Many people are wary of them now. If they treat S Zone and Cloud Peak like this now, they could do the same to them in the future.


    Zhao Xingmei, Blistering Tongues boss, Lu Xiong, and Liang Chuyin smiled coldly. This was the apocalypse; they didnt have to listen to him. If you wanted us to die, should we? Wishful thinking! At most, we would just leave; what could you do to me?


    An Man didnt care about her attitude and smiled, Nice, some people have to sacrifice when fighting a stronger lifeform, someone has to be at the frontso, putting you as the arrowhead shows that you are the strongest. Everyone knows that your Ripping Rose is the elite squad. It is what Old Mu ced effort on? Also, this brothers Cloud Peak has shown such strength. Crystal weapons, golden Exquisite Floating Ball, all of them are elite weapons. You might think I am selfish, but I am thinking for everyone. Only then can we block this big fellows attacks so the other people wont get hurt.


    His expression became more solemn such that those who wavered started changing their thoughts.


    Right, the strongest has to be at the front so that the others can attack. If not, if they could not block it, everything was for nothing.


    This made sense.


    Mu Xinfeiughed coldly, I would be stupid to believe you.


    This time, he didnt treat her nicely. Niece, the big picture is the most important. Dont let your biases affect this operation.


    I am also themander; I disapprove.


    Dont forget that your rights are only symbolic. You came here haphazardly, so you were given this title as a form of respect. If not, you are just a brat. Who gives you the right to talk to me? If only your father were here!


    Dont think too highly of yourself; without the zones resources, you will struggle like ordinary people. You might already be the shit of some mutated lifeform.


    Problemse from the mouth, Mu Xinfei. You better be careful.


    You dont need to teach me.


    Both sides were tense, and the smell of gunpowder was in the air.


    Most of the time, these things would lead to a conflict.


    This bald uncle, have you decided?


    A voice interrupted. Everyone saw Ye Zhongming with his arms crossed.


    Liang Chuyinughed without giving An Man any face.


    An Man was just someone with a balding problem, he still had hair on both sides and wasnt bald.


    Killing intent shed on his face, and he said solemnly, Yes, this is the final decision, and there wont be any changes.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming speak, Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao retreated.


    We can be the main force.


    One sentence silenced everyone here. Even Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao looked at Ye Zhongming in shock and didnt know what he wanted to do.


    Did he want to face it alone? That was a level-eight mutated lifeform! Even if Cloud Peak was strong and had a seven-star evolved, they couldnt win.


    After noticing the Iron Giant, the resistance zone tracked it for a long time and knew its strength.


    An Man was surprised and didnt know what Ye Zhongming wanted.


    We can attack, but I have conditions that you have to agree with; if not, forget it. We will leave this operation.


    Many looked at each other and didnt know what Ye Zhongming was nning.


    First, when fighting, you must ensure we arent disturbed. We dont need you to fight the Iron Giant, but we need ranged support. Your Exquisite Floating Balls have to join in, too.


    Second, you will attack its legs.


    Everyone didnt think much about the conditions. It was more beneficial and safer for them, too.


    An Man nodded, Sure.


    Ye Zhongming pped, Third, there will just be two oues. Either we dont kill it, and it is injured; second is that we kill it.


    In the first situation, no matter what we get, we will keep it. If the second situation happens, I will take 80% of everything.


    No!


    An Man rejected it immediately.


    80%? Wont you get all the good stuff?


    Ye Zhongming waved. Then forget it. You can be the main force!


    We are risking the chance of being wiped to face a level-eight lifeform while you only fight on the side. 20% for you is already too much. Dont think that you are strong just because you are amander. Those who listen to you treat you as amander; those who dont, dont think that you are anything!


    Ye Zhongming said coldly and then shed beside An Man. He roared directly into this bald uncles face!

 Chapter 763: Begin part 1

    Chapter 763: Begin part 1


    When Ye Zhongming and Mu Xinfei walked out, An Man was still angry in the tent but agreed with Ye Zhongmings conditions.


    Before An Man came here, he had spoken with Zhao Jingchen and Zhang Hengzhou. He wanted to fight back against Cloud Peak to wipe off their humiliation from the arena.


    He would push Cloud Peak to be the cannon fodder.


    They were a surprising neer, so the remaining people could kill the Iron Giant even if they all died.


    That was because they also had a trump card


    Guang Yao thought about it and nodded to the people in the tent, I will follow them.


    He left with Ye Zhongming and Mu Xinfei.


    An Man was stunned.


    Commander An, these conditions are too strict.


    The person who spoke was Zhao Jingchens father, who was in charge of Signal g. Zhao Zi Cai. He didnt talk and let An Man decide everything, but he had a different opinion in his heart.


    To him, this decision wasnt thorough.


    Everything if they didnt kill it, 80% if they did? He only allowed the others to attack its legs?


    Doesnt that mean that if Cloud Peak attacked a few times and got a few good things, they could retreat? They would then keep everything, and the rest of the people wouldnt get anything.


    As for killing the Iron Giant, Zhao Zicai didnt think Cloud Peak and S Zone could do it. Even with Guang Yaos squad, they couldnt. They had to rely on everyone else.


    Right, Commander An, you should have asked us for our opinion.


    The person in G Zone was arrogant. If not for Zhang Hetai telling him they would let C Zone lead, they would have opposed it.


    Zhang Hengzhous position was much lower than An Man''s; they were boss and subordinate, so even if he disagreed, he didnt dare to say anything.


    An Manughed suddenly.


    If I dont agree, will he head to the front? An Man smiled coldly, Once we kill the Iron Giant, many things wont be up to him.


    The others looked at each other, and they had their own thoughts. No one spoke.


    Mu Xinfeis expression copsed after they walked away and she nced at Ye Zhongming, Oi, Sisi said that you werent a rash person, why are you willing to stand out today?


    She was unhappy when An Man spoke, but when Ye Zhongming spoke, she didnt oppose. But that didnt mean that she agreed.


    She had ack of confidence in defeating the Iron Giant.


    Even if they really won, Mu Xinfei felt like they would suffer heavy losses. It might not be worth it.


    Although Guang Yao was firmly on Ye Zhongmings side, he didnt have confidence, too, and felt like Ye Zhongming was rash.


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and looked at the Chain Prisoner. He heard of rumors but didnt know if they were real, but it was worth a shot.


    If you want to kill it, what would you do?


    Ye Zhongming asked Mu Xinfei who killed it in hisst life.


    I? Mu Xinfei shrugged, Use numbers.


    Ye Zhongming didnt say anything and focused on the Chain Prisoners body, specifically the ck tattoo on its right neck and body.


    Commander


    The deputys voice was shaking. He had never faced such a situation since he entered the resistance zone.


    The tables would turn!


    That was the only thought he got when he got the news.


    He knew what Broken de, Titan, Flying Swallow, Cloud Naga, North Crown, etc. meant to C Zone. If they bumped into the unknown enemy, C Zone would be destroyed. The remaining battle squads were too weak and too small to support a quarter of the resistance zone. At that time


    The deputy didnt dare to imagine.


    Ji Ruiguang, who wasparatively young, aged a lot when he got the news. With his status, he had to think of much more than his deputy.


    The more so, the more he knew how serious this was!


    Support?


    Ji Ruiguang smiled bitterly. This wasnt peacetime, where nes could arrive on the battlefield in a few dozen minutes. He couldnt send them over in time, even if he had troops. Moreover, he only had one battle squad. Even if they rushed over, they wouldnt be too useful.


    Ji Ruiguang started to think about the past. Even if he were in despair, he would have a solution. As long as you knew how to trade and lower your head


    But now


    Losses are over 40 thousand


    Ji Ruiguang muttered.


    A dozen hours and half of them were gone. This casualty speed would quicken as time went on. Even if the other side considered the losses and would stop their attacks, this team wouldst for at most a day. At worst, they could onlyst for a few hours.


    Right, Bright Capital Battle Squad has been wiped, North Crown and Cloud Naga have mostly been wiped out


    The deputy wiped the sweat on his forehead. His interests were tied to C Zone. If C Zone fell, he would be finished, so he was anxious. But he was smart. He considered many possibilities and hoped toe up with a solution.


    Suddenly, the deputy had an idea. He ignored Ji Ruiguang, pounced on the map on the ground, and made marks on it. His intense actions caused Ji Ruiguang to take a look.


    Commander, there might be a way!


    The deputy passed the map to Ji Ruiguang, and his voice trembled. We have troops near where our forces are being surrounded!


    Ji Ruiguangs back straightened. He looked at the map and knew what was going on; his eyes got brighter.


    Right, Sharp Peak Mountains members couldnt rush over but the 80 thousand hunting the Iron Giant were nearby. If they rushed, they could arrive there in a few hours.


    They had the Exquisite Floating Ball and could suppress the enemy within an hour!


    They could be saved!


    Ji Ruiguang jumped and charged to the door.


    He knew that he was going to owe a favor.

 Chapter 763.5- Begin part 2

    Chapter 763.5- Begin part 2


    Most of the 80 thousand were sent to clear the areas around them. The battlefield on which they would fight the Iron Giant was also cleared.


    They wouldnt attack the Iron Giant. The five star evolved of these few dozen battle squads were the main force in such a battle.


    The Iron Giant sat in the wilderness. In one hand was the giant Blood Wood, and the other hand shoved monsters into his mouth.


    He didnt care about these ants.


    The sharp teeth ripped the tough bodies of the monsters. Fresh blood flowed from their bodies and dyed their chins, as well as the Ghost Metal chains in front of his chest.


    The thousands of five-star evolved felt numb.


    That level six mutated lifeform couldnt resist at all and became its lunch.


    Does that weakness really exist?


    Mu Xinfei frowned and asked.


    After a few hours of preparation, the attack was about to begin. But Ye Zhongming told the C and T Zone warriors that the weakness was in the ck flower tattoos on its neck. That shocked everyone.


    Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao didnt believe it.


    They monitored the Iron Giant for a long time but had never heard of such a weakness. They didnt believe Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak understood this fellow more than the resistance zones.


    I am just saying that it is possible. Ye Zhongming checked his equipment while looking around.


    If that is the case, that would be the best, and we will focus on that. If not, then we will just attack. Get some benefits and retreat. You really want to risk your lives against a level-eight lifeform?


    Ye Zhongming set out his requirements with An Man. Honestly, he wouldnt risk his life against the Chain Prisoner.


    He could fight a level seven mutated lifeform and even dared to do it alone. But level eight and was also the famous Chain Prisoner. He had no confidence at all.


    The reason why it didnt have a name was because it died before it reached level nine.


    Hearing Ye Zhongming say that, Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao rxed.


    They could allow the mission to fail but couldnt allow their hard-fought ally to die.


    These potions are for all of you; I will give you all a chance to strike. Remember, there is only one chance!


    Ye Zhongming called Ah Yangs seven brothers and told them his n.


    Ah Yang, bring people with them. Once you attack, protect them as they retreat.


    Ah Yang nodded.


    Xingmei, your mission is important. If their attacks work, your attacks must follow up. What we can get after will depend on you.


    Ye Zhongming turned towards Zhao Xingmei. The archer was very crucial in his n.


    Dont worry, but how will you reward me if I kill this fellow?


    She winked at Ye Zhongming, and that caused the influencer to be wary.


    Seeing how angry Liang Chuyin was, Zhao Xingmeiughed.


    Ye Zhongming didnt mind Zhao Xingmei teasing him. He looked at Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao and said, We are the main attack, but we are also the secondary attacking force. Be careful.


    They acknowledged and split up, entering their positions.


    The Chain Prisoner had eaten most of the monsters and chewed their bones.


    Maybe because the ants had given off killing intent, its giant eye looked around. It opened its mouth and gave a loud shout.


    The voice sounded as high-pitched as a baby.


    Ye Zhongming clenched his de. The Exquisite Floating Ball, which belonged to Cloud Peak, shot mes from the sky. Two small-looking missilesArrow 3were fired.


    Their attacks against the Chain Prisoner had begun!


    Aooo!


    The Chain Prisoner noticed the two missiles and gave out an unknown cry. It stood up and waved the Blood Wood at it.


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming rode Yellow Ball and flew into the sky!


    The Wind Riding Spirit Wing from the ck Beast Tool set. It allowed Yellow Ball to have the ability to glide.


    Hong! Hong!


    The Blood Wood found the two missiles and caused them to explode.


    The 80 thousand survivors looked nervously at this hunt that would be recorded in the history books.


    me and smoke affected its vision, but when Ye Zhongming appeared around its head, it didnt notice at all.


    de light and crystal energy demon gun light shone!


    Ye Zhongming wasnt determined to kill it, but he wouldn''t give it up if he had a chance.


    As Ye Zhongming flew into the sky, everyone else''s attacks began.


    Mu Xinfeis S Zone was not stable, but they were still elites of mankind. Ripping Rose Battle Squad showed their might, and their attacks even suppressed that of Cloud Peaks Xia Bais forces.


    At the same time, the other battle squads started to attack. Their cooperation didnt copse at the start. The ranged skillsnded on the Chain Prisoners legs.


    Aooo.


    The Chain Prisoner gave another weird sound. The Horn of Life shone, and numerous specks of light scattered from the horn. They started to flow like a waterfall, covering its body inside.


    These light spots stopped the attacks.


    Heavy Life!


    The Chain Prisoner used its first skill of the day.


    The light seemed slow, but it was actually swift. Ye Zhongmings attacks were stopped, too. The attack and the light shed and gave off an eye-catching glow.


    Such strong defense. This is the strength of a level eight lifeform?


    Many people saw the skill and had such a thought.


    Armor Breaking!


    Ye Zhongming roared. Cloud Peaks squad fired the Armor-Breaking bullet Ye Zhongming had prepared for this operation. Those at the front tossed over 30 green potions at it!


    One of Candys equipment, one of the two recipes, Corrosive Bomb!


    Green liquid sprayed on the light spots and sizzled.

 Chapter 764: Crazy Attacking Song part 1

    Chapter 764: Crazy Attacking Song part 1


    When Ye Zhongming was fighting outside, Cloud Peak was still developing well.


    Apart from the improvements in crystal weapons, they improved in many other areas.


    Among them, Candy, who was just a useless Alchemist, had started to shine.


    Ye Zhongming obtained the unique Alchemist equipment Neutral Grasp from the wheel. It was green, and in addition to increasing the sess rate, it had two recipes. One of them was the Corrosive Bomb.


    As they didn''t have enough materials, they could not make it. When Ye Zhongming left, they gathered the materials needed for the two recipes. When Xia Lei met with Ye Zhongming, she brought 50 of each.


    Although they were called bombs, their explosive strength wasnt great. They would cause a poisonous mist and a corrosive liquid to stter.


    After testing it out, the mist would kill level one and two lifeforms, but once they evolved to level three, the effect of the poison would be reduced.


    But the corrosive liquid was much stronger. They would kill level four lifeforms, and even levels five and six would be affected.


    When experimenting, they noticed the biggest effect wasnt their damage but their corrosiveness, especially towards defensive skills and equipment. When the liquid hit Shengyuans skill, it was easily broken.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked when he heard it for the first time and looked at this Corrosive Bomb differently.


    Ye Zhongming brought this to deal with the Chain Prisoner and hoped it would be effective. He didnt expect to use it immediately.


    Cloud Peaks attacks werent blind. The Armor Breaking Bullets were silver grade and didnt have many. The weapons he got from the resistance zone were modified and were all white grade. They were very strong. They aimed at the joint of the arm that held the Blood Wood.


    This was a part of the n. They could snatch the Blood Wood and leave if they broke that arm.


    The whistling sounds of bullets hitting the Heay Life spots could be heard. Each person shot three times, and 1500 bullets smashed the arm of the Chain Prisoner. Even if it was daytime, the light was very eye-catching.


    The corrosive bomb liquid covered the light spots around its legs. A mist spread. No one knew if it was from the bomb itself or if it was a reaction by the Heavy Life.


    Ying City, S, and T Zone elites fought together and aimed the parts the Corrosive Bomb attacked. They tried to see if they could break its defense.


    The Chain Prisoner destroyed the two missiles and held the Blood Wood before its eyes. It wanted to see if its weapon was damaged. It probably thought that the Heavy Life could protect its body.


    Aoo!


    It suddenly lowered its head and looked at its legs. The thick mist covered it and it couldnt see clearly. But it felt some pain.


    The expressionless beast finally showed a vicious expression.


    Ye Zhongming didnt attack. He walked around the Chian Prisoner and tried to attract its attention. Ye Zhongming tested it before. The green Sand Dance sliced the light waterfall. There would be an intense collision, and the light spots would dim. But he wasnt able to break it in a short time.


    But it was obvious that the Corrosive Bomb had seeded.


    The Chain Prisoner moved forward and out of the mist. The attacking team shifted along with it.


    Only now was everyone able to see clearly that the areas the bomb touched, the light spots had disappeared. Although the area wasnt huge, some attacks passed the gaps and hit its body.


    The armor-breaking bullets also hit the light spots and into his joints.


    A few drops of blood dripped onto the ground.


    The Iron Giant is injured!


    The people observing eximed. An Man and the others were shocked. A few minutes had passed, and the level eight lifeform was injured. Was Cloud Peak too strong, or was this fellow too weak?


    But those fighting werent so optimistic. They noticed that although two areas of Heavy Life were broken, but the ability was still there.


    Every defensive ability was connected. Breaking one area was the same as breaking it all. But Heavy Life was not like that.


    The Chain Prisoner was furious that it was injured and started charging towards the crowd. It waved the giant wood and wanted to smack Ye Zhongming, who was being an annoying fly. But Yellow Ball dodged. It then started to attack the attackers on the ground.


    The survivors who had stuck to the n and were far from the Iron Giant dodged and split into a few groups to attack. When one group was attacked, the others started to cover.


    Ye Zhongming found a chance to toss a few bottles of Corrosive Bomb on its head. He then ordered Yellow Ball to retreat so the mist wouldnt affect it. At the same time, he fired the demon energy crystal gun at it.


    Cloud Peaks attacks finally annoyed it, especially after its head was attacked. It wasnt calm anymore, and after roaring, the ghost metal chains gave out a rattling sound.


    Retreat! Retreat!


    Ye Zhongming was sensitive to danger, and he was terrified. He shouted for the others to retreat. He also rode Yellow Balls body to descend.


    The others listened. They knew that a level eight mutated lifeform wasnt a joke.


    The Chain Prisoners body straightened, and the ghost metal chains flew in all directions. Its body turned into a porcupine.


    The chains charged at the ants that attacked it.


    People started to scream. Some people couldnt dodge the attacks and were hit. Even if they were five-star evolved and wore good defensive equipment but, it was useless. Their bodies were shattered, and they died.


    Numerous chains whipped at Ye Zhongming. As he was the nearest to it, the chains were the quickest and strongest. Yellow Ball flew up and down to dodge most of them, but thest chain hit it.


    Ye Zhongming activated two skills to fire a few shots to help reduce the force and opened a distance for Yellow Ball to retreat.


    The chain only skimmed Yellow Balls bum.


    But the two of them were like a kite whose string was cut. They were sent flying. Yellow Ball spat out blood. It pped its wings, but it was unable to stop that force.


    Yellow Ball and Ye Zhongming fell to the ground and left a huge hole.


    Many from Cloud Peak were shocked and moved instinctively in that direction.

 Chapter 765: Blood Feast

    Chapter 765: Blood Feast


    The Chain Prisoners seemingly suicidal action terrified Ye Zhongming.


    He felt the intense killing intent from the one eye of the Chain Prisoner.


    Retreat! Retreat!


    Ye Zhongming told his subordinates to get further away. What happened next might be very terrifying!


    The bullets in mid-air froze, and the bullets from the golden and silver Exquisite Floating Balls were emptied.


    The Chain Prisoner opened its mouth, and it looked weird. Ye Zhongmings uneasiness grew. He rode on Yellow Ball and started to open the distance between them.


    But the others didnt know and were still immersed in the joy of killing a level eight mutated lifeform.


    At this level, these mutated lifeforms were covered in treasures. Everyone knew that crystals werent the most valuable part. Their bones, blood, flesh, etc., contained huge energy, which might give humans special abilities.


    Aooo!


    The Chain Prisoner braved the bullet rain and stuck the giant Blood Wood into the ground. It stood up, and the blood scattered like rain.


    These people were stunned when they saw the Chain Prisoner stand up, but they didnt realize anything. Only some higher-level evolved, or people with special abilities were confused and felt a sense of danger.


    But the Chain Prisonerunched its most ferocious counterattack before they could do anything!


    It held the giant Blood Wood over its head and smashed it onto its horn. The enormous energy circted the two pieces of equipment that Ye Zhongming craved. A purple color appeared on the wood.


    It is bearing fruit?


    Many people were shocked. With their eyesight, they saw clearly that a patch of small purple fruits had appeared on the Blood Wood.


    Damn!


    Ye Zhongming cursed and told Yellow Ball to fly toward where Cloud Peak was!


    He recognized what it was.


    The Chain Prisoner flicked its wrist, which caused the wood to spin. That purple fruits scattered around.


    Although the people didnt know it was, they knew it wasnt anything good. They attacked the little fruits. Surprisingly, the fruits were tough, and very few attacks could break their purple flesh.


    When they saw Ye Zhongming diving down, Cloud Peak retreating, and Ying City retreating, Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao realized that things were bad, and they retreated, too.


    Those fruits started tond on the ground. The dozen-meter height was nothing to these half-fist-sized purple fruits.


    The fruits didnt explode or break apart; they started to Drill into the ground.


    What is that?


    Mu Xinfei ran to Ye Zhongming and asked.


    Ye Zhongming turned to look at the fruits and said solemnly, Cannibal Flowers!


    The others didnt understand, but Cloud Peak did. Under Cloud Peaks new walls were Cannibal Flowers, which were even modified ones!


    They knew how strong it was.


    The others didntespecially the C and G region warriors who had charged forward and those external factions.


    They were terrified when they saw the seeds drill into the ground, and some started to retreat. Some hesitated, and as such, their formations were in a mess.


    A few secondster, they paid the price for their actions.


    The purple sprouts covered a huge region around the Chain Prisoner. They were growing quickly and were human-sized in just a short time.


    Some people tried to attack them in these few seconds, but these flowers were very tough. There were tens of thousands of them. Apart from some people with strong abilities or weapons to slice them, the others didnt have the ability to deal lethal damage.


    Then, they attacked.


    These terrifying nts opened their huge mouths and revealed their sharp teeth.


    Cannibal Flower!


    Even people who didnt recognize these things knew what they were. Many people cried in terror, and what followed next were just screams.


    Some fled, some resisted, some dodged


    The people here were at least four star evolved and above. With their strength, they were average in the apocalypse evolution system. To reach this level at this time, they were indeed very strong.


    However, these Cannibal Flowers had no levels, and their attacks were simple. Thus, these evolved felt powerless.


    If these giant flowers bit you, you were dead. Their teeth could secrete a nervous system toxin. No matter where they bit, you would lose your ability to resist and be swallowed in a few seconds.


    Those attacks and resistance would hit their bodies and damage them. They would even knock out many teeth. But if their heads were sliced, these flowers wouldnt die. It wouldnt even affect their attacks.


    The terrifying thing was that defensive skills and equipment werent very useful. Only silver and above defensive gear could stop their bites.


    In the chaos, many skills hit surrounding survivors, causing them to kill each other. It also wiped out the remaining morale.


    The humanssted for less than five minutes before they copsed.


    C and G Zone survivors cried and fled from this deathnd of purple.


    The biting and chewing causedrge amounts of blood to flow from their mouths, dripping onto the ground. In the next dozens of seconds, they started to spit things out. They were the corroded equipment and white bones!


    Ye Zhongming, Cloud Peak, and S and T Zone barely escaped. They turned and felt fortunate that they escaped.


    This is Blood Feast?


    Guang Yao looked at the scene and muttered.


    Ye Zhongming didnt care. He looked up at the Chain Prisoner because light had started to light up at where the Blood Wood was stuck into the ground.

 Chapter 766: Use that plan

    Chapter 766: Use that n


    Zhao Jingchen and his father escaped from the terrifying Cannibal Flower Ocean. They turned, and their eyes were filled with pain.


    They wanted to con Cloud Peak but failed. Not only did they lose three scrolls, but they also lost six core members.


    They wanted to use this hunt topensate for some losses and even take revenge. But in a few minutes, he suffered huge losses.


    The father and son duo looked at the remaining troops and were on the verge of cries.


    An Mans eyes were opened wide. He panted and clenched his fist.


    In this short time, even his C Zone warriors suffered huge losses. What was more infuriating was that when they faced danger, everyone panicked, including those experts.


    If they could help those around them, they could save many survivors. They wouldnt have lost a few thousand high-level warriors in just a few minutes.


    An Mans heart was bleeding. These people were elites in the resistance zone.


    He looked at Cloud Peak, and his expression got worse. These people had fled from the Cannibal Flower range.


    An Man felt a sense of defeat for the first time.


    At this point, a streak of light shocked him. He raised his head and saw the flowers glowing along with the giant piece of wood in the Iron Giants hands. Slowly, the light connected and formed a giant.


    From those flowers at the edge, the terrifying nts started to wither. From outside to inside, they turned yellow.


    Along with them withering, the light disappeared. More urately, the light was being transmitted to the giant piece of wood.


    The Chain Prisoner raised the shining Blood Wood and ced it near its horn. The light started to weaken.


    It was using this method to heal its injuries


    Mu Xinfei looked at the Chain Prisoners injuries, which healed quickly and said in disbelief. She didnt expect this fellow to have such a skill.


    Not only healing its injuries. Ye Zhongming pointed at the demon crystal on its head, It is evolving.


    Everyone turned and saw that it had started to turn white.


    The level nine crystal was silver!


    This fellow was getting towards level nine!


    Still fight?


    Guang Yao wanted to retreat and turned to ask Ye Zhongming. Chain Prisoners strength caused this T Zone leader to lose confidence.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the fellow who gave off a satisfied expression after the full meal and knew that his decision would decide many people''s lives.


    Both of us still have strength; how can we retreat without trying? Ye Zhongming decided to continue. Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao looked at each other and could only apany him.


    They actually wanted to see what Ye Zhongmings trump card was.


    The Chain Prisoner, whose body recovered and evolved level deepened, smiled weirdly. It looked like it was mocking these humans for being weak.


    Ye Zhongmings body started to change. ck patterns appeared on his skin, and his eyes turned pitch ck.


    Hell Envoy Bloodline was activated.


    Cloud Peak warriors were solemn. They knew that their boss was going all out.


    Be prepared; we are using that n! Ye Zhongmings voice was ice cold. After saying that, he pped Yellow Balls body, Friend, lets go!


    Yellow Ball barked, and its body grew by several times. The armor grew bigger. The three pieces of equipment had a set ability: Following Form, which could change ording to the beast''s size.


    At the same time, the set equipment turned golden, like it was covered in ayer of metal. This metal spread to Ye Zhongmings body, covering his equipment with golden metal.


    This was Shadow, one of the chest tes abilities, to stack its and the beasts defense together and form a buff. At the same time, this defense would help buff the riders defensive equipment.


    Yellow Ball used his third talent skill, Golden Ocean Shadow. But it only used half of it to protect its master.


    The golden man and dog charged upwards with a strong aura.


    After the humans were massacred, Ye Zhongmings forward charge was very eye-catching.


    Those around opened their mouths. Shouldnt he retreat? Did Cloud Peak still n on attacking?


    They did.


    The Demon Crystal Cannon and Violent Lightning Turret started to roar. This time, the warriors didnt use Armor Piercing Bullets and charged along with their leader.


    Aoo!


    The Chain Prisoner saw the fly again, but the fly was stronger this time.


    Maybe it didnt have enough fun with the humans, so it decided it wanted a full meal. It stepped towards Cloud Peak and waved the Blood Wood in its hands.


    Yellow Ball did a beautiful spin to dodge the hit. At the same time, it flew close to the Chain Prisoners body. It activated the Roaring Charge.


    It charged forward and increased its masters attack by 10%.


    Ye Zhongmings Sand Dance shed toward the Chain Prisoners head with killing intent and the Light Seal demasters job skill.


    Many people on the battlefield stared at this attack. Whether or not the battle could continue depended on this strike.


    Seed, and the hunt would continue. Fail, and it was the signal to retreat.


    But no one felt like this strike could kill the Iron Giant.


    Ye Zhongming himself didnt think so too.


    The Chain Prisoner couldnt do anything to this fly with the Blood Wood, but it didnt mean that it didnt have any other solution.


    The Ghost Metal Chains surged; this time, it only aimed at Ye Zhongming.


    It nned to smash this fly that it hated.


    Ye Zhongming smiled.


    Sand Dance sliced on one of the chains.


    Xia Bai!


    Ye Zhongming shouted a name.


    The other chains smacked towards the human and beast.

 Chapter 767: Time Charge

    Chapter 767: Time Charge


    What happened stunned many people.


    No one felt like they could kill this fellow alone. Even the strongest level seven humans now didnt think they could.


    The higher ones evolution level, the bigger the gap between levels. This gap reached its peak when the beasts reached level nine. Ultimately, level nine mutated lifeforms were on a whole new level.


    Although this Iron Giant was just level eight, but it was the peak of what humans could discover. Not to mention a six-star evolved charging at it; even if a seven-star evolved came, there was nothing he could do to it.


    They could only use numbers to kill it. To umte small injuries at one spot to badly injure it and then find a chance to kill it.


    But the Iron Giant showed that it didnt fear such tactics. Those terrifying Cannibal Flowers could kill four-star evolved; only five-star evolved had a chance against it. But how many of them were there? Moreover, having a chance didnt mean they could win. How many five-star evolved died?


    Even so, why was Cloud Peakunching a crazy attack? The chaotic internal environment of the entire alliance army was the best chance to retreat.


    Also, it was okay if they were crazy, but to let their own boss attack, was so unwise. If he died, wouldnt everything be gone?


    But everyone had to admit that their courage was worthy of respect. Not everyone couldunch such an attack when they faced a level eight lifeform.


    In suchplicated expressions and gazes, everyone saw a figure descend from above.


    Right, descend.


    Xia Bai was on the Exquisite Floating Ball and leaped off when she heard the message from the Battle Contribution Badge.


    Cloud Peaks seven-star evolved has attacked!


    Many people had a deep impression of this woman who wore a mask and gave off a threatening aura. Everyone knew that Xia Bais appearance meant Cloud Peak was going all out.


    Those who wanted to retreat all stopped. They didnt want to miss out on this battle.


    Xia Bai retracted her body and only stretched when she approached the Chain Prisoner. The long scythe sliced towards its neck.


    There was one of the weaknesses there: the ck flower tattoo.


    Xia Bai started her attack on this weakness.


    In the instance that Xia Bainded, the Chain Prisoners metal chains hit Ye Zhongming and Yellow Ball.


    Both of them were sent flying.


    Finished!


    Such a thought appeared in many of their hearts. Everyone saw the strength of those chains. Just one whip was enough to smack a five-star evolved to death. So many chains hitting you would turn you into meat paste.


    Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao looked at those scenes, and their expressions changed.


    Ye Zhongming was their chosen partner. T Zone was okay, as both sides were using each other. S Zone had made a huge bet on him, and he was... sent flying?


    Mu Xinfei was a six-star evolved. She knew the body qualities of such a level. Even if Ye Zhongming was wearing a green piece of equipment and had the beast defense buff on him, he might be unable to block a level eight lifeforms attack.


    Would S Zone copse just like that? Would their gamble fail in such a short time?


    Hu! Hong!


    This sound shocked many people and even attracted everyones attention away from Xia Bai and Ye Zhongmings bodies.


    A Ghost Metal Chain fell to the ground.


    Ye Zhongmings strike sliced a chain!


    The Cloud Peak warriors who had charged near the Chain Prisoner grabbed the chain and retreated.


    Aooo!


    The Chain Prisoner opened its eyes wide. It remembered that someone had stolen a chain from it not long ago. That person looked simr to the one it smacked.


    Seeing that Cloud Peak didnt panic and stole a chain, Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao realized something. They looked towards Ye Zhongming and saw that although the two of them were injured after stumbling, they stood up. Moreover, they flew forward, and when they were near the Chain Prisoner, he tossed... a seed.


    They rxed. At the same time, they were shocked that Ye Zhongming could block the Chain Prisoners attacks.


    This exceeded their understanding. They wouldnt be able to do that if they were in his shoes.


    Ye Zhongming couldnt tank so many Ghost Metal Chain strikes. The reason why he was only slightly injured was because of one equipment.


    Spirit Qilin Pendant.


    A piece of defensive equipment he got from the Competition Death Wheel.


    This equipment only had two abilities. One was a Maic Field that formed that caused all metal-ranged attacks to deviate.


    Another was Time Charge. It would charge when it wasnt activated, and the longer the time, the stronger the defense.


    Ye Zhongming hasnt used it much since he got it. It had been charging for a long time. It was a white grade equipment, and the Treasure Nurturing Gourd raised it to silver grade.


    Such a long charge formed a sizeable one-time defensive shield. Even the Chain Prisoners attacks were mostly blocked. The remaining energy was blocked by the ck Solid set and Ye Zhongmings own defense.


    This was why he was fine. This equipment that was useful to metal attacks is really useful now.


    Ye Zhongming was not injured and leaped off Yellow Balls body. He pressed onto the seed he tossed and used Nurture. A green nt broke from the ground and grew tallera giant lotus.


    Ah Yangs seven brothers had arrived and stood above the lotus. They ced their hands on the shoulders of the person ahead, and the others poured a red potion into their mouths.


    Their bodies turned red, and even their eyes were red. The person at the front raised Sand Dance when it got to the same height as the Chain Prisoner and waved the same strike they used on that six-star evolved in the arena.

 Chapter 768: Flesh valley

    Chapter 768: Flesh valley


    The seven teens used the Basic Berserk Potion.


    This was the other recipe that the Neutral Grasp gave.


    It was a type of Berserk Potion, like the beast form potion that those few from Signal g used in the arena.


    But those beast-form potions were man-made, and the technology wasnt mature. It had many side effects. This was a form of wheel technology with a recipe, so although there was a side effect, it wasnt as severe.


    The Basic Berserk Potion could increase ones ability by 30%. The side effects would be based on ones evolution level; the feeling of weakness wouldst a few hours to a few days.


    Ye Zhongming was tempted when he saw the few teens in the arena using that strike. He thought of a way to deal with the Chain Prisoner.


    To use the states of the War Manuscript along with the Basic Berserk Potion that Xia Lei brought to increase the strength of Dragon Head Strike. He wanted to see if that could kill the Chain Prisoner.


    Ye Zhongming admitted he didnt have as strong an attack as that.


    Seven people using the potion and increasing their stats by 30%, on this basis, the first ability would also buff each one of them by 12%!


    If each persons current ability were 100, it would reach 130 after using the potion. Along with the 12%, it would be 145.6. The Dragon Head Strike focused 10% of each persons stats onto one person. Before the attack, that persons body value would be close to 233!


    This meant that that persons stats would have more than doubled before they attacked.


    If one included the third ability, the strength would increase by 30%!


    One could imagine how terrifying their strike would be.


    This did not include the buff of Sand Dance. If one included that, the value would increase further.


    Also, dont forget that a few of them learned the Scorching me Technique!


    Also, dont forget that they had used modified evolution potions to grow to their current level!


    With such buffs, the bright sh that left a huge impression on the resistance zones appeared, and they sliced toward the weakness on the neck of the Chain Prisoner.


    Before the Dragon Head Strike, Xia Bais attack had sliced there.


    Everything happened quickly, and it took only a few instances to change the situation.


    The Chain Prisoner cared most about Xia Baisnding, but it was distracted by a chain being sliced.


    But that was not enough to give Xia Bai the chance to slice into its neck. When Xia Bai wasnding, she used her Purple Mask.


    Extreme Cold Suppression!


    The cold mist reached the Chain Prisoners face and caused the big fellow to slow down, which gave Xia Bai a chance.


    At the same time, it also gave the seven teens a chance.


    The chance that Ye Zhongming mentioned had arrived.


    Xia Bai didnt even look at the oue. She jumped off the Chain Prisoners body and leaped towards the giant lotus. At the same time, a rope flew from her hands to wrap the stem. When she slid towards the ground, the scythe sliced the lotus.


    In the air, the Draogn Head Strike hit the ck tattoo.


    The entire battlefield froze.


    Wu!


    The Chain Prisoner gave out its loudest cry. The Dragon Head Strike hit its neck, andrge amounts of blood sttered.


    From the same direction, one could see the white bones and the purplish and green veins.


    That was really its weakness!


    Xia Bais strike broke the defense. It might have just broken the skin, but what happened next sliced the skin and gave a bone-deep wound.


    This was the biggest victory they had obtained since the start. Although the Chain Prisoner had been in a bad state, its injuries werent as bad as this.


    Three light arrows arrived and shot into this wound.


    Zhao Xingmei was sweating. She used her strongest strike andid on a Yellow Ball that had flown into the sky once again.


    The few powerless teens fell from the broken lotus. Liang Chuyin and the others were ready and caught them. The entire Cloud Peak team started to retreat.


    They knew that they had just sliced open the Chain Prisoners neck, and they didnt break it. Even if this were a fatal wound, this huge fellow wouldnt die instantly. Its counterattacks would be ferocious.


    As expected, the Chain Prisoner was enraged by its injuries. It was more furious than before when it used the Cannibal Flower Ocean. It touched the wound on its neck and wanted to pull the few arrows out. But its fingers were too thick. The arrows were like hair to it, and it couldnt get it out. Instead, it pushed it deeper. Its body stumbled, and it knelt on the ground.


    The humans all felt the intense earthquake beneath their feet.


    The Chain Prisoner ignored its wound. It tossed the Blood Wood toward the seven teens. Liang Chuyin and the others dodged, and the crystal cannons and Violent Lightning Turret attacked to try to knock the huge piece of wood aside.


    The Blood Wood deviated from the attacks and fell near the team. This was where Ying City and S Zone warriors intersected. At least a dozen people were smashed to death. A few were squashed, and those parts were turned into meat paste. They cried out in pain. The momentum caused the Blood Wood to roll. Any evolved it touched would either be dead or injured. It left a blood valley behind it!


    But the nightmare was far from over. That eye lit up as if energy was gathering there. Ye Zhongming shouted in rage for everyone near him to gather while those far away should retreat.


    Zi!


    A silver light pir shot from its eye. Along with its head moving, it started to sweep everything in front of it.


    Ye Zhongming raised Nature Staff to protect the Cloud Peak warriors around him. As for the others, he couldnt help them. He wasnt even confident that the nature gem and Nature Staff could protect these people.


    Where the light pir passed, anyone who was touched was turned to ash. Water Bottle Protection and the silver light pir shed a few secondster. The entire battlefield gave off an eye-piercing light. Everyone covered their eyes and didnt dare to see what had happened.


    The sky was covered in dark clouds. Lightning twisted in the skies and swarmed the dark clouds.


    The Life Horn on the Iron Giants forehead not only had support skills!

 Chapter 769: Second seven star

    Chapter 769: Second seven star


    The green nature staff and the intermediate water gem caused the Water Bottle Protections defense to increase significantly.


    The Chain Prisoners light pir was very powerful. Just a few seconds of sweeping sent chills down ones spine. Anyone hit by the pir died.


    Moreover, it was quick. Current humans couldnt dodge it unless they could teleport.


    This was the reason why Ye Zhongming had to use the nature staff.


    The pir and the Water Bottle Protection shed, giving off an eye-catching light. Everyone felt an intense and unstable energy surging. It might spread out at any moment.


    A strong sense of danger caused many people to run outwards, even if they could barely see the path.


    Leave!


    The attacking survivors started to retreat. If Water Bottle Protection failed, this would help to reduce losses.


    Cloud Peak, Ying City, S, and T Zones retreated and left Ye Zhongming in front.


    Many peoples faces were ashen white, and they were terrified of the Chain Prisoner.


    This was a power that was unimaginable to them.


    Ye Zhongming stared at the intermediate-grade water gem. If this was damaged, he needed to switch for another instantly. If not, he might die.


    But this was not his only worry. He looked at the sky and knew its next skill would arrive. This fellows skills were all top skills. Ye Zhongming was really impressed by the three nine-star evolved that managed to kill it in hisst life.


    The dark clouds grew, covering the entire region in a few dozen seconds. Moreover, it didnt look like it was going to stop. Apart from some people racing to get away, the others stopped.


    Running was useless, and they couldnt be as quick as the speed at which the clouds were spreading. Why not just defend? After all, this ranged attack couldnt be so strong in every area.


    There was a rumble, and the first lightning smashed into the C Zone formation. That lightning was instant, and those hit were turned ash. The people around started to twitch and spit out white foam. Their equipment was destroyed, and they were unconscious. No one knew if they would survive.


    One lightning caused twenty deaths!


    After this first explosion, more lightning started to rain down. As long as you were within the region, no one could escape.


    The bolts of lightning differed in size and length. Their damage also differed, and it was based on luck. Some thin ones would numb the body, but some were like the first lightning. No matter the strength of your equipment, you would get pierced and die immediately.


    Cloud Peak warriors who had retreated returned. They defended themselves but had nothing as strong as Water Bottle Protection. Although the lightning and light pir caused the Water Bottle Protections glow to weaken, but it still didnt shatter and was holding on..


    The energy of the water element gem was used, and it shattered. Ye Zhongming quickly switched it out, but one Cloud Peak member was still hit. That silver armor turned into iron water, and her body felt scorching.


    But Ye Zhongming was quick, and a new Water Bottle Protection appeared to block the light pir. As such, that Cloud Peak warrior survived.


    Even if they saw death as a release, it didnt feel good to make a trip down to hell and return. This female warrior was sweating profusely.


    Ye Zhongming heaved a sigh of relief and knew that this light pirs energy was continuous. The damage wouldnt increase based on the time that you were hit.


    Boss, it doesnt seem right!


    Ah Yang reminded Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming looked and saw that the Chain Prisoner was panting. The blood from its neck had flowed to the ground.


    It was bing weaker.


    Ye Zhongming was delighted and knew this fellow had made a wrong choice.


    It was injured, and Ye Zhongming felt like its Horn of Life could heal its injuries. At most, it could use the Cannibal Flower Ocean once again to heal.


    But maybe because it had been a long time since anyone had hurt it, rage got to its head. Not only did it toss its Blood Wood, it even used to strong attack skills to vent its anger.


    Indeed, the two skills were extremely strong. Not to mention the light pir from the eye, the ck cloud was iming the lives of survivors here.


    But so what? Its injuries werent getting better and were actually getting worse!


    The lightning cloud suddenly scattered, and so did the light pir. The Chain Prisoner stumbled to its feet and shouted. It ran towards the Blood Wood.


    Stop it! Attack! Chuyin, bring the Blood Wood away!


    Ye Zhongming shouted and called for Yellow Ball and Xia Baithe two of them and the dog-faced off against it.


    The Chain Prisoner wanted to grab its weapon and Escape.


    It needed time to heal its injuries.


    If it were someone else, those two attacks would cause them to copse, and it would still be the final victor.


    But it faced the Nature Staff, who had just turned into a piece of green grade equipment, and also Ye Zhongming, who had an intermediate grade gem. Its two attacks were greatly reduced. Although the lightning cloud was still powerful, it was not enough to cause the Human Alliance army to lose their will to fight.


    The terrifying lightning cloud disappeared, and the eye-catching light pir, too. Ye Zhongming realized that the Chain Prisoner was out of ideas, and this was the best chance to kill it.


    But he was not the only person to realize that. A figure charged out from the crowd with a sharp aura.


    His pupils constricted.


    Seven stars!

 Chapter 770: Four Winged Devil

    Chapter 770: Four Winged Devil


    Old Jia attacked!


    Joy appeared on the faces of An Man, Zhang Hengzhou, and the others when they saw that person. Their glee covered the awkwardness and tiredness on their faces when lightning hit them.


    Why would the Resistance Zone battle the Iron Giant? Were they stupid? No! They had a perfect intel system and the best analyst. Their ns to eradicate level eight lifeforms were so detailed that they could be stacked a few meters tall.


    Only because everyone felt it was possible, which was why they tried.


    The Resistance Zone was more careful and professional than the other factions in the apocalypse.


    Although An Man had toe to an agreement, he didnt n to follow it. He only wanted Cloud Peak to suffer heavy losses in the battle so that he could benefit.


    But C Zone and the resistance zone had their trump card.


    Even if they hadnt taken it out.


    What couldnt be denied was that Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak shocked An Man and the others. They really had a way to injure the Chain Prisoner badly. Looking at the situation, if they had some time, they might be able to kill it.


    If such a thing happened, would An Man be happy with only 20%?


    Even if he agreed, the bosses of C Zone wouldnt.


    So An Man nned to go against his word from the start.


    Now, he didnt have to take responsibility. Someone with a higher status than him attacked.


    Jayce, Resistance Zones seven-star evolved.


    Each of the four zones didnt have seven star evolved. More urately, each zone didnt have a seven-star evolved.


    Maybe there would be one soon, but at least now, the resistance zone only had two seven-star evolved; they were both alone and didnt belong to a zone.


    The four zones nurtured them. Their resources were piled so that one person could lead the country.


    For this, each zone paid a heavy price.


    If Ye Zhongming had understood everything about the Resistance Zone, he would have been shocked by their generosity.


    Ye Zhongming had only obtained one seven-star potion to date. How did he get it? Using the level seven crystals in the secret realm.


    Could he obtain one seven-star potion by himself? Impossible!


    It wasnt that Ye Zhongming wasnt strong enough or that he didnt use his advantage; it was because he didnt have so many resources.


    How did the Resistance Zone get so many level-seven crystals to obtain the potions? They searched for level seven lifeforms and marked them. They followed and grasped all the information and set a n to kill it!


    One could say that they were killing these beasts around the entire country.


    There were definitely losses, but they obtained many level-seven demon crystals. They ced them together to get a seven-star potion.


    One could say that these two seven-star evolved were exchanged using bones.


    Their level eight mutated lifeform hunt was what they did for the level seven beasts. But they weren''t in such a rush because level eight lifeforms were harder to deal with, and this evolution wave wasnt here yet.


    With great power came great responsibility. The Resistance Zone knew that the apocalypse wasing, and they had huge amounts of resources, but they also held responsibilities that other factions didnt need to bear.


    They had to have the topbat strength.


    Before Xia Bai became seven stars, the resistance zone already had seven stars evolved. They were the first to have such strength. Even now, they are the only organization with two seven-star evolved.


    No one knew how long it wouldst; it might be very short, but it was currently like that.


    But dont think they would care for other humans just because they had this responsibility. On the contrary, they didnt mind stealing resources if they could.


    Now, they wouldnt give up the chance to kill this level-eight lifeform.


    So, Jayce, the seven-star evolved who had been hiding in the Resistance Zone camp, appeared. He saw the Chain Prisoners weakness.


    Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao were unsure if the seven-star evolved would join in, but they leaned towards no. To them, it was possible for all of them to kill the level eight lifeform, and they didnt need the seven-star evolved to attack.


    Now that Jayce had jumped out, their hearts sank.


    Mu Xinfei and Wen Zhong didnt get any news of Jayce following. This could mean many things.


    Jayice might be leaning towards C Zone.


    Jayce appeared and showed eye-catching ability. His body transformed in midair. Four giant ck wings stretched from his back, and an arm was on the tip of all of them, holding a sharp sword. His own hands held a shield and sword which shone green. The weapons were exquisite, and there were patterns on them. It looked like a set of equipment.


    He also wore a silver Holy Army Coat. He had the best equipment in Resistance Zone and even the world.


    As he pped his wings, he flew to the Chain Prisoners height. The four swords swung backward, hidden beneath the wings. The wings then hid his body under them, and he became the shape of a drill.


    Light shone from his body. With his wings covering his head, he stretched his sword out. The four thin swords on his body stretched out. After reaching a certain height, he dove towards the Chain Prisoner.


    Four Winged Devil Bloodline?


    Ye Zhongming recognized his bloodline and was shocked. This was a bloodline with a strong attack and decent defense. Moreover, it was tough to say if this was an explosive or continuous bloodline. It could show strongbat strength in a short time but it could be maintained for a long time. In hisst life, this was one of the top bloodlines.


    This seven star evolved was very strong.


    This was Ye Zhongmings evaluation.


    But in the next second, his expression changed. Along with him were the survivors who were in charge of attacking.


    They heard Jayce shouting at them.


    Scram! I will kill it!

 Chapter 771: Let it go

    Chapter 771: Let it go


    Your sister!


    All the evolved cursed.


    You kill it?


    Why didnt you appear before? You even hid the fact that you were following the troops? We are risking our lives to injure this fellow and pay a heavy price, and then you appear?


    You kill?


    Why didnt you appear when the Iron Giant used Cannibal Flower, Eye Light Pir, and Lightning Cloud? Now that you saw that it was weak and fleeing, and then you want to kill it?


    Moreover, you can kill it, but why ask people to scram? Even if you want to take advantage, have some bottom line? Where is your pride?


    Cloud Peak and Ying City Alliance were naturally furious. Even Mu Xinfei, Guang Yao, and others felt like they had been pped in the face.


    No matter how their rtionship with Cloud Peak would be in the future, at least now, they were from the Resistance Zone. To others, they were all on the same side.


    Others might not know, but they did. This seven-star evolved was nurtured by them. This didn''t make sense since he was snatching resources from them. The two of them felt like they were smashing stones onto their own feet.


    Jayce charged in front of the Chain Prisoner and targeted the weakness on his neck. The sword spun and hit the hand that the Chain Prisoner used to cover the wound.


    Blood spurted.


    This skill, which should be a bloodline or job skill, broke its skin.


    This attack caused everyone to pay attention. C Zone cheered, but S and T Zone were furious.


    Since you had such a strong ability, shouldnt you have just appeared at the start? Would everyone need to risk their lives so badly? Maybe they would have won easily.


    Two seven-star evolved working together along with all the six and five-star evolved; they could have swept it.


    Mutated lifeforms wouldnt use their strongest skills initially, and their habit gave humans a good chance. This Chain Prisoner was the same. If Jayce had joined at the start, maybe the Chain Prisoner wouldnt have released that lightning cloud!


    The Chain Prisoner shouted in pain. The Ghost Metal Chains whipped toward Jayce. The soundwave was exceptionally loud. From this distance, Jayce wouldnt be able to dodge.


    When Ye Zhongming saw that, he rushed under the Chain Prisoners body.


    Jayce, who was wrapped in his wings, knew the attack was arriving. He stopped spinning. The four swords spread from the wings. Along with the spin, the sound of the de slicing the sky got louder.


    The swords were like toothpicks in front of the Chain Prisoner and these chains. Everyone was worried that Jayce was overestimating himself.


    But when both sides shed, the oue shocked everyone.


    Although the chains knocked Jayce away, the chains that touched his swords were sliced. In a short while, Ghost Metal fell from the sky. Ye Zhongming, who was waiting below, picked them up.


    This fellow broke its defense and sliced many pieces of Ghost Metal. This infuriated the Chain Prisoner. It opened its mouth and roared at him.


    It was so loud that everyone had to cover their ears. Those lower-level ones started to bleed.


    Everyone knew that this should be a soundwave attack.


    As expected, Jayces spinning body paused, and he shook in the sky.


    Using this chance, the Chain Prisoner lined dozens of chains and smacked down like it was hitting a fly!


    This seven-star evolved was sent into the ground.


    Many people eximed. Even Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao were no exception. After all, this was one of the two Resistance Zone evolved. If he died here, it would be a huge loss.


    Maybe only Ye Zhongming knew that this fellow should be fine.


    Four Winged Devil Bloodline not only increased the user''s body qualities and gave him many attack skills, but it also gave him defense.


    Jayce dared to challenge the Chain Prisoner because of this defense, which gave him confidence.


    Of course, this defense had to do with how long the bloodline couldst. The stronger the attack he faced, the shorter the time.


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly. If the Chain Prisoner were so easy to kill, it wouldnt have been able to roam the wilderness and cities until it was nine-star.


    Seeing the fly that it damaged being hit, the Chain Prisoner didnt show signs of letting him go. It used its leg to trample the ground.


    Attack, attack!


    An Mans eyes were about to pop out. His reaction was totally different from before. He was prideful and felt like a level eight lifeform was about to die under his leadership. But now he was filled with terror and afraid that a seven-star evolved was going to die when he was themander.


    Then, his future in the resistance zone would be finished.


    The Resistance Zone could allow six-star evolved to die, but not seven-star!


    He shouted towards Cloud Peak, Ying City, and S and T Zones.


    But everyone ignored him.


    If it were before, Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao would have helped, but now that Jayce was kill stealing? He failed, and you wanted us to help? Wishful thinking.


    Even if they wanted to help, they wouldnt go now. The Chain Prisoner was stepping on Jayce, and if he was dying, he was probably dead. What was the point?


    As for Cloud Peak and Ying City, they hoped for him to die. Help? Stop dreaming!


    C, G, and the outside factions started to attack the Chain Prisoner to save Jayce. Although they were attacking, they grumbled to themselves: Who asked you to kill steal? Why did you ask them to scram? Now, you have failed and are getting attacked, and you want people to save you.


    Boss, should we help? Ah Yang felt like attacking now would allow them to kill the Chain Prisoner.


    Zhao Xingmei, Mu Xinfei, and Guang Yao looked at Ye Zhongming and waited for his decision.


    Ye Zhongming weighed the pros and cons and said something surprising.


    No, lets let it go.

 Chapter 772: Lightning Ocean

    Chapter 772: Lightning Ocean


    Let it go?


    Anyone who heard it was shocked.


    Everyone risked their lives to kill it, and now they saw hope. You wanted to let it go?


    Everyone didnt understand.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the intense battle and saw the Chain Prisoner still attacking the crowd. He knew that it was hard to exin, but he had no choice. If not, they would not want to work with him in the future. After all, Cloud Peak didnt suffer losses today, but Ying City Alliance and both Mu Xinfei and Guang Yaos forces had many losses. They would feel that killing the Chain Prisoner was worth it, but letting it go was tough for them to exin to their subordinates.


    I met it when the apocalypse started. I also sliced a small piece of the chain.


    Ye Zhongming took out some Ghost Metal.


    Cloud Peak was collecting these chains, so everyone knew that it was good. Since that was the case, there was no need to hide.


    This is a special material and has good stats. It can improve the quality and ability of equipment.


    Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao looked at each other and felt they knew Ye Zhongmings secret. Ye Zhongming smiled when he saw that.


    His secret wouldnt be an item.


    But when I saw it this time, I observed the part of the chain I sliced a year ago, that ce Recovered.


    This time, even Zhao Xingmei and Liang Chuyin were shocked. So the boss was observing so closely. Moreover, things were weird.


    A year ago, be it me or the other survivors, we couldnt force this fellow to use any ability, so we didnt understand much. But this time, when it used these chains to attack, did you notice where they came from?


    Everyone looked towards the Chain Prisoner. These chains were smacking the survivors, and anyone who touched them was either injured or dead.


    It is from its body


    Mu Xinfei muttered.


    Right, these chains are from inside it In a way, we dont understand.


    Even after Ye Zhongming confirmed this, he was still shocked.


    This fellows body was just magical.


    So you want to raise it to provide this metal for you?


    Guang Yao took a close look. He wondered if he should pass it to the Holy Army Coat creator. If he could understand its features like Ye Zhongming did, the Holy Army Coat might get better, and he might create a green set.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, If I have absolute strength to suppress it, I would do that. But it is evolving. It would reach level nine before all of us.


    I just want to get a few more chains before it reaches level nine.


    Everyone was shocked by his thoughts. This was a level eight lifeform. It wasnt so simple to slice. People had to die! His idea was too bold.


    Since their boss said that, Cloud Peak members knew that he had a way. Numerous things proved that Ye Zhongming did what he said.


    Also, do you think that this fellow has no other way to fight back? Such a top presence should have eight or at least seven skills. But how many have he used?


    Everyone was stunned. They didnt consider that, so they started to count.


    There were only five. If Ye Zhongming was right, didnt it mean that it had at least two more skills?


    Based on the mutated lifeforms habit, the skills it usedter would be stronger. Then, these twost abilities


    Everyone didnt dare to imagine and instinctively retreated.


    Even if we can kill him today, we must pay a huge price. So many people have died, so does killing it make up for the losses?


    This was where Ye Zhongming was different from the resistance zone. Resistance Zone didnt care about the losses. They did it for honor and pride. That had be a habit.


    But Ye Zhongming was different. He focused on elite troops, and each warrior was important. Moreover, he had a way to deal with that fellow, so he wasnt willing to waste more lives.


    Even if we kill it, we wont get 80%.


    Mu Xinfei frowned, and killing intent shed on her face. She felt like if they killed the Iron Giant and they went against their word, she wouldnt show them any mercy.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, That seven-star evolved is alive.


    Everyone was filled with disbelief. The Chain Prisoner smacked him to the ground and trampled on him, and he wasnt dead?


    Ye Zhongming sighed. This was the importance of a good bloodline. The Four Winged Devils defensive skill was strong. These two attacks caused him to suffer huge injuries, but it wasnt fatal. He could sense that the fellow was alive. The reason why he didnte out was that he hoped that others would fight it first.


    Ye Zhongming was filled with disdain against this seven-star evolved.


    He was a piece of trash.


    The apocalypse didntck such people.


    Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao were silent. His side wouldnt have the high-levelbat advantage if Jayce were still alive. In the context that killing the Iron Giant would cause them to suffer heavy losses, and they would not get 80% of the rewards, Jayce wouldnt agree.


    Should they have a battle? They were simr in strength, so heavy losses on both sides werent the oue anyone wanted to see.


    If they can kill the Iron Giant, that would be good. We will take a part. If they cant, then we will let it go. In a month, we will be far stronger than it is. At that time, we will kill it easily.


    Ye Zhongming smiled confidently and then said to Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao, We will take all the benefits. Isnt that better?


    The moment he said that, the Chain Prisoner started to go crazy. The Ghost Metal Chains rose into the sky. It shed with the Horn of Life, and electricity charged the chains. The chains started to dance around it as the currents grew stronger. At a certain time, these chains smashed downwards into the ground.


    Lightning Ocean. With the Chain Prisoner at the center, it started to spread in all directions!

 Chapter 773: Communication

    Chapter 773: Communication


    Lei Lu rubbed her head, which was about to explode, to return to her senses.


    She was An Mans deputy, or rather, his lover.


    Although she was evolved and had reached five-star, but she knew that she basically didnt participate in any battles in the apocalypse. She was a flower that was raised in a greenhouse. She was able to get to her level because of An Man.


    Whether in life or on the bed, she served this person who was old enough to be her father very well.


    She was interested in feeling the atmosphere. An Man couldnt stop her and thus, agreed for her toe. To him, although they were hunting a level eight mutated lifeform, they sent many people. They also had Jayce the secret weapon so they would be safe. So he allowed her to follow.


    However, due to safety considerations, she ced her in a ce he felt was very safe.


    C Zones Exquisite Floating Ball.


    It had great invisibility methods and high defense. An Man didnt think that it would face any dangers.


    But he was wrong and underestimated the Chain Prisoners ability. Under that terrifying Lightning Cloud, Apart from Cloud Peak and T Zones modified Exquisite Floating Balls, C, G, and S Zones balls were destroyed.


    Lei Lu fell to the ground. If not for the good defense and the ball falling because the lightning had damaged the Floating Balls systems, she would have died even if she were a five-star evolved.


    She relied on the evolveds strong body to recover some stamina. She looked around in shock and saw corpses and bodies. She had never seen such scenes and felt disgusted.


    She wanted to find her allies but only saw their corpses. The others in the wheel didnt have high levels, and most of them were technical workers. Be it the lightning or the fall, they were enough to kill them.


    Far away, that big fellow was still battling the humans. Lei Lu saw An Man. She wanted to find him, but some sounds made her stop.


    She knew that it was themunication device within the Exquisite Floating Ball.


    Was someone contacting them?


    Although Lei Lu hadnt experienced battle, she understood themunication device. For some reason, be it the resistance zone or the Sharp Peak Mountain, they would be radio silent. If there was a call, it must be because of something huge.


    She hesitated but still walked into the Exquisite Floating Ball. She moved about and picked it up.


    A minuteter, she ran out in shock.


    An Man hadnt fought with all his might in a long time. His job and skills flew towards the Iron Giant like they were free.


    He was hoping that Jayce was okay.


    If anything happened to Jayce, then killing the level-eight Iron Giant was his only chance to redeem himself.


    No matter which it was, he had to kill this fellow.


    He led the C Zone members and ordered the others to attack.


    But some people decided to retreat. Especially those external factions. They came to get recognition and benefits from the Resistance Zone but didnt want to die. They agreed to hunt the level eight lifeform and were prepared to suffer some losses. But if they were all to die, they wouldnt be willing to do that.


    Because Jayce butted in, those who were attacking had stopped and were just watching. Now that Jayce was nearly dead, the remaining people wanted to kill this fellow.


    It was weak, and they might be able to kill it, but how much did they have to pay? If they kill it, could the things they get make up for the losses? Also, what if this fellows final attack killed them?


    With such thoughts, many factions decided not to help, and many retreated.


    At that moment, a lightning ocean spread.


    Many arm-sized lightning currents spread in all directions. Any lifeform that touched it would be hit by lightning. Moreover, these currents were too dense, and no one could dodge them. They could only rely on their strength to tank it.


    An Man shivered from the lightning. He was near the Iron Giant, where the current was the strongest. He felt really bad, but he had to hold on.


    But because of the Iron Giants attacks, the surrounding evolved stopped attacking. Both sides were in a face-off. There were only two oues: the Iron Giant using the Lightning Ocean to kill them or the evolved surviving until the Iron Giant ran out of energy.


    This lightning ocean was huge and even reached where Ye Zhongming and the others were at. But as they were far away, the lightning wasnt as strong. It couldnt kill three-star evolved and above.


    The sizzling soundsted for three minutes.


    Many humans couldnt take it and fell to the ground. Their bodies twitched, and they lost their lives. Many of them tried to flee, but they had to suffer from intense pain. The currents seemed like they had their own minds and would move to attack their targets.


    This situation terrified Ye Zhongming. He was impressed that this fellow had many AOE attacks, each one terrifying.


    Finally, the Chain Prisoner stopped this ability. Its body was covered in sweat, and the blood from its neck flowed to the ground. It looked at the humans who were still standing and cried out. It turned towards Ye Zhongming. Its weapon was still in his hands.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming raise the Staff of Nature, rage and unwillingness appeared in its eyes. In the next second, it ran in another direction.


    Everyone was stunned; did it want to flee?


    Many people realized and wanted to chase.


    But the Horn of Life fired a streak of light that hit the lightning. These streaks of lightning connected and formed a dragon storm. It swept the area and blocked those who wanted to chase it.


    The lightning dragon storm also attacked Ye Zhongming and his group. Ye Zhongming could only point at the Iron Giant. A mark only he could see appeared on its head and disappeared along with its giant body.

 Chapter 774: Demon Monster appear again

    Chapter 774: Demon Monster appear again


    A thick, gory stench spread on the battlefield that couldnt fade.


    Corpses were everywhere, and most of them were iplete. Some were humans, and the rest looked simr to humans, but they were green monsters.


    Delin drank a mouth of water to moisturize his throat. He smiled bitterly.


    This was the first time he knew that an evolveds throat would go hoarse if he used it too much.


    He touched the left of his head, and his ear was gone. A three-meter-tall monster had broken through C Zones defense. Delin faced it, and after killing the monster, which had no abilities at all, he paid the price of it biting off one ear.


    Damn, will it have any illness?


    Delin mumbled as he looked at the monster whose head was smashed and gave out a disgusting dark green liquid.


    The monsters stopped after forcing this attack back, but they didnt retreat. They still surrounded C Zone.


    How many casualties are there?


    Delin asked the deputy expressionlessly.


    The deputy lowered his head and hesitated, Over 45 thousand.


    Even if he was mentally prepared, he couldnt help but close his eyes.


    Over 60% of them were gone. If not for them being surrounded by such a ratio, they would have copsed even if they were all evolved.


    They were just trapped beasts.


    Whether they were able to flee or not, C Zone would suffer a huge blow. They would go from the strongest region to a situation simr to S Zone.


    They might be even worse!


    Delins gaze was filled with despair but also unmistakable rage.


    What was going on with C Zones intel? Why did they make such a mistake with the number of monsters? The information told them that there were just ten thousand. How many were there? 200 thousand? Or three hundred thousand?


    Delin wasnt clear, and he didnt have the mood to count. So what if he counted? He was still trapped and waiting for reinforcements that might note.


    Commander, we have sent the distress message, but the headquarters havent reacted.


    Delin nodded and said weakly, It is useless. They cant help us as they are too far away. If those monsters let us rest for over an hour, lets try to break out!


    The deputy but is teeth. Like Delin, he didnt have high hopes of breaking out.


    The survivors were still okay when defending in a formation and could block their attacks. If they tried to break out, the formation would be in chaos. They would be exposed to the monsters that relied on their bodies to fight. They had no advantage and couldnt even outrun them.


    Although C Zones warriors had killed at least 50 thousand of them, many remained.


    I know. Delin interrupted him and looked at the dense monsters. Lets get as many of us out as possible. It is better than dying here. In a while, Broken de will hold up the rear. Let the women go first.


    Killing intent shed in his eyes, and he said, in a lower voice, You lead. If you notice anything wrong, you must Kill the women first, do you understand?


    The deputy raised his head in shock and looked at Delin in disbelief.


    Why, why?


    Delin was annoyed with his deputy and bit his teeth, Can you grow a brain? Didnt you notice that the monsters would grab the women in the team? Cant you think what they are doing?


    Why?


    Delin pped his head, Stupid! There are only two possibilities. First, they like to eat women. Second


    Reproduction!


    The deputy finally understood and replied.


    Delin nodded. He only thought about two possibilities.


    So, even if they kill all of us, we must not let them get stronger!


    The deputy pped his chest, Understood, I willplete the mission!


    Delin nodded and wanted to say something, but he looked over his deputys shoulder at another subordinate who was running over.


    Commander! The headquarters have sent news! the subordinate shouted, with joy on his face. When he got nearby, the soldiers turned.


    Delin looked at his expression, and his heartbeat quickened. He thought about a possibility.


    How?


    They told us to defend. The team hunting the Iron Giatn is 50 kilometers west of us. If we hold for a few hours, they will arrive!


    The battlefield was silent when they heard the news, and they started cheering!


    There was light at the end of the darkness, hope in despair.


    If they could live, who would be willing to die?


    Delins face lit up. Heughed. Although he knew that the few hours would be as hard as a lifetime, he had something to look forward to. Although he knew that many more of them would die in the few hours, but Many would survive.


    The green monsters were shocked by the cheers and started to retreat. The survivors were delighted and started tough. Some even pointed middle fingers at them.


    A four-meter-tall monster saw the humansughing and roared. The monsters replied with cries before theyunched their attacks.


    Blood and pieces of meat started to fly in mid-air.


    The Chain Prisoner escaped, and all that was left was a tattered battlefield. Each faction suffered heavy losses.


    Apart from Cloud Peak.


    Ye Zhongming brought 500, one died, a few dozen were injured and the rest were fine.


    Moreover, Cloud Peak earned the only thing from this battle.


    The Blood Wood and many pieces of Ghost Metal.


    An Man led a group of people with solemn faces and walked over. They were very aggressive. Cloud Peak lined up, and they were ready for the impending conflict.


    At that moment, a woman ran over and shouted toward An Man. Just a few sentences and his expression changed.

 Chapter 775: Lets spar

    Chapter 775: Let''s spar


    What? What did you say?


    Although everyone was on the verge of shing, after hearing what happened to C Zone, Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao were anxious.


    They were still part of the resistance zone and knew this organizations foundations and strength. They didnt expect them to face such a thing and werent willing to see it happen.


    At least, it was like this before they split.


    Only Cloud Peak and Ying City could keep calm. To them, C Zones death didnt matter.


    But Ye Zhongming frowned. That woman wasnt too detailed, but Ye Zhongming heard something shocking from a few parts.


    Like Green human-shaped monster.


    What did you say? Say it again!


    A voice spread from the side. Jayce, whom many people thought was dead, appeared. There were cracks on the Holy Army Coat, and one of his arms was twisted.


    Although he had survived the Chain Prisoner, he was severely injured.


    Old Jayce, you are fine!


    An Man was delighted. Fortunately, the seven-star evolved didnt die. As for the other losses, there would be ways to make up.


    Lei Lu stammered as she told the famous seven-star evolved everything.


    An Man and Jayce looked at each other, and they could see the disbelief in each others eyes.


    The Resistance Zone was the biggest faction in the country, the C Zone was the strongest, and any battle squad was a super faction outside. A few squads worked together and were getting destroyed. They were trapped. They would all die if there werent any reinforcements.


    Moreover, from An Mans mouth, everyone knew that the trapped C Zone were all the elites. Even Broken de Battle Squad was a part of them.


    The others might not know, but those from the resistance zone knew what that meant.


    If these battle squads were wiped out, C Zone would be destroyed, and the entire Resistance Zone would also suffer!


    This was worse than S Zone splitting. At least S Zones split wouldnt kill so many.


    Lei Lu waited, and once everyone woke from their shock, he hinted to An Man. This person in charge spoke with her before he returned with a weird expression.


    Broken de Battle Squad is in a bad state; Commander Ji hopes that everyone can assist.


    He didnt have the confidence and forced those words from his mouth.


    Many people gave a mocking smile.


    Assist?


    He made it sound simple, but could the enemy that trapped C Zone be weak? The various factions were hurt by the Chain Prisoner, so were they going to die or to help?


    Also, Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao had a choice. In the past, the resistance zone had the responsibility to help one another. But things were different, not to mention the sh when hunting the Chain Prisoner. Just the reason why C Zone was there was unknown. They had such a huge operation, but the other zones didnt know. They wanted to hide it from them. Since that was the case, why should they help you?


    Niece Xinfei, Commander Guang, can we have a few words?


    An Man knew that it was time to yield. He was very polite, and after ncing at Jayce, he wanted to speak to Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao alone.


    Jayce twisted his arm back. It was dislocated and not broken. Seeing An Mans gaze, he said something. Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao could ignore An Man, but they had to give Jayce some respect.


    The few people, along with those from G Zone, gathered and discussed something. Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao were emotional, but things calmed down. After a while, they returned.


    We agreed to help. Guang Yao said, he sighed, We belong to the Resistance Zone and C Zone promised many benefits. Commander Wen has agreed.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and turned to Mu Xinfei.


    Sometimes the temptation is hard to refuse. She shrugged and said in anticipation, Go with us, anyways someone is paying, moreover


    Mu Xinfei said softly, Just take a look; if it is too dangerous, we can return.


    Guang Yao nodded. Even if the two agreed to help, they didnt n on dying.


    As expected, after An Man and the other factions discussed, he walked to Ye Zhongming. He was bitter as Ji Ruiguang named Cloud Peak as the people he had to convince. But both sides conned each other, so it was awkward to talk about cooperation now.


    To improve the atmosphere, An Man said some polite things that made Ye Zhongming smile coldly. He waved, What is the point in saying all that? Cloud Peak and Ying City can go, but it depends on what you can give.


    His face turned red, and he sucked in a deep breath, The conditions will definitely satisfy you.


    Each warrior will get three hundred level three crystals; those who get handicapped will double. If they die, it will further double.


    Each warrior will get a basic stamina potion, basic mental energy potion, and basic healing potion.


    The resources this time will be based on the best conditions that the resistance zone can give.


    We will make up for the ammo and equipment that you use.


    Four-star evolved will get double, five-star triple, six-star five times, seven-star ten times! Commander Ye, you will get 20 times. We will give you 10 thousand level four crystals extra as payment for you.


    What I say include Battle Beasts and summoning beings.


    An Man panted. He wasnt tired, but he was nervous, I will use the urate battle recording equipment to record the entire event so it wont be wrong.


    Ye Zhongming blinked. These conditions werent a small sum. Cloud Peak was filled with five-star evolved. Based on what An Man said, the conditions were very good. He even gave Ye Zhongming 20 times the reward and 10 thousand level four crystals.


    But this was it? C Zones elites were in danger. Ye Zhongming and C Zone werent friends, so if he didnt rip them off now, when?


    Ye Zhongming touched his fingers and smiled, You have to pay those things first.


    An Man thought about his own pocket and agreed.


    I heard that your Resistance Zone has something called Mechanic Fortress? I want one.


    Hearing Ye Zhongmings words, An Man and Jayces expression changed. An Man shook his head, and Jayce said viciously, Dont ask for too much!


    Ye Zhongming waved, Then forget it!


    After saying that, he wanted to lead his men away.


    An Man and Jayce looked at each other. An Man suppressed his rage and weighed the matter.


    Cloud Peak was too important. Not only did they have a few hundred five-star evolved, but they also had many six-star and the only other seven-star.


    If they go, the reinforcements would be much stronger, and they would have more confidence. If they didnt go, the reinforcements strength would reduce by a third!


    Thinking about how the elite forces would get wiped, his body shook. He chased up to Ye Zhongming.


    Do you have any other condition?


    Ye Zhongming smiled innocently, I have a small condition.


    He used his hands to signal that it was small and then pointed at Jayce.


    Cloud Peak also has a seven-star evolved, lets spar.

 Chapter 776: Colorful Wheel Illusion

    Chapter 776: Colorful Wheel Illusion


    A 60-thousand-strong team was moving in the wilderness. Within a few kilometers, there were 20,000 people. The team was in charge of clearing mutated lifeforms that they faced.


    This team that came out from Sharp Peak Mountain to wipe out the Iron Giant lost 10,000 people after the battle.


    This wasn¡¯t a small sum. Ten thousand evolved had spent many potions, scrolls, and effort. All of them died to the ranged attacks of the Iron Giant.


    Although each faction only lost a thousand people, but one must know that the number represented a percentage of the faction.


    One could say that this battle caused one to suffer huge losses, and they even failed in the hunt.


    The only people to gain anything were Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming.


    The Giant Blood Wood that many people carried was the target of jealousy.


    Especially Jayce, who was beaten up. He hated those from Cloud Peak. When he nced at the woman in the mask, he was terrified.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s sparring couldn¡¯t be rejected. But the oue was so shocking that many were still in shock.


    Xia Bai beat him up!


    Xia Bai had attacked once in that battle, so many people didn¡¯t care much about this seven-star evolved. Her presence was slightly lower.


    But after she fought Jayce, everyone noticed how terrifying she was.


    Everyone respected seven-star evolved, but they weren¡¯t so fearful of them. After all, they belonged to the same faction. But when Xia Bai attacked, everyone felt chills down their spines.


    Many people felt that a seven-star evolved wasn¡¯t terrifying, but a crazy seven-star evolved was terrifying.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s Xia Bai was insane.


    Each person knew why Cloud Peak¡¯s boss suggested the sparring. He wanted to vent his anger on Jayce for trying to kill steal. But to be honest, no one had high hopes for Xia Bai. After all, Jayce was famous in the Resistance Zone. A four-winged Devil bloodline made him outstanding, and he was pretty much invincible.


    But who knew that things were totally different when they started the battle?


    Many people analyzed the reasons why Jayce lost. For example, his bloodline was under cooldown, and he wasn¡¯t at his strongest state. The Iron Giant had also injured him. The Holy Army Coat was cracked and couldn¡¯t be used. They were begging Cloud Peak, so he had to hold back.


    But no one could deny that Xia Bai was strong, and she fought without a care for her own life. It was terrifying. No matter what you did, she would attack. She didn¡¯t defend and wasn¡¯t afraid of being injured. She did everything to kill the enemy.


    Jayce faced many restrictions and was unable to go all out. In just a few minutes, Xia Bai smacked him to the ground.


    Many people saw a seven-star evolved hug his head and crawl on the ground. This would probably be the only time they saw such a thing.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care about how they won. He told Xia Bai to challenge him so that he could vent his anger. Who cares if they have many worries? Moreover, if they had no worries, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t have told Xia Bai to attack. They could all attack at once.


    So, Jayce took a loss, and Cloud Peak vented their anger.


    Maybe only Cloud Peak knew that if not for Jayce, meaning too much for the resistance zone, their boss would have told Xia Bai to kill him.


    ¡°Photos are back.¡±


    Guang Yao¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good when he passed Ye Zhongming aptop. On it were pictures and videos from the Exquisite Floating Ball.


    Ye Zhongming flipped them, and his pupils constricted.


    They were demon monsters!


    Who knew that he would meet these fellows who terrified mankind in hisst life, after a full year?


    Although the resistance zone had some information about them, they didn¡¯t understand them much. They treated them as ordinary mutated lifeforms. Only when the C Zone was surrounded did they realize how terrifying they were. They only thought that these fellows were strong because there were many of them.


    ¡°There are around 300 thousand. This is problematic.¡±


    Mu Xinfei walked over. Their S Zone Exquisite Floating Ball was destroyed, so she could onlye to get information.


    ¡°There should be around 20 thousand from C Zone left, along with the 60 thousand of us, 90 thousand against 300 thousand. It is not possible, but we can protect C Zone to retreat. But the losses¡­ Won¡¯t be small.¡±


    Mu Xinfei thought about it. She looked around and agreed with Guang Yao¡¯s thoughts.


    They wouldn¡¯t be willing to wipe out the monsters, but they were confident they could open a gap and save people.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything, but he wasn¡¯t as optimistic in his heart.


    With his understanding of the demon monsters, they wouldn¡¯t let go of prey that was already in their mouths. They would intercept the human reinforcements. Moreover, the ratio of female evolved wasn¡¯t as many as guys, but they were still more than during peacetime. This point alone meant that the demon monsters would attack the reinforcements.


    Their desire to reproduce was above their desire to consume.


    Moreover, the images weren¡¯t clear, but they could tell that these demon monsters were very strong. These monsters that grew stronger with size were over two meters on average, which was around level three. Many of them were between two and three meters. Three-meter monsters were already five-star.


    One must know that they were stronger than mutated lifeforms of the same level.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming knew that the monsters that could surround the elites of C Zone were very strong. The four-meter monsters were level seven, and no one knew how many there were.


    After Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao left, Liang Chuyin looked at the frowning Ye Zhongming and said, ¡°They don¡¯t know how dangerous this thing is, but you do. Let¡¯s return the things to An Man and leave.¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°Humans are always greedy.¡±


    He looked at the team and said, ¡°Although An Man doesn¡¯t want to tell us, aren¡¯t you curious about why their elite forces went there? Why would they send so many forces if not for a good thing?¡±


    Liang Chuyin nodded. There were huge interests for the resistance zone to send so many people and even risk their foundations.


    ¡°Also, Xia Lei told us about Sister Liu¡¯s progress, and she mentioned these monsters.¡±


    Liang Chuyin was stunned. She didn¡¯t care about such things, but she recalled that there was such a thing. Liu Zhenghong had been studying these monsters, and she had made huge progress. She hoped to shift their genes to warriors to deal with the quick aging problem.


    ¡°But if we go, our losses¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled and held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; before going there, we need to go somewhere. Many good things are waiting for us.¡±

 Chapter 777: Colorful Wheel Illusion Part 2 (1)

    Chapter 777: Colorful Wheel Illusion Part 2 (1)


    You are going to leave?


    An Man frowned. When he heard the news, he clenched his fists and wanted to punch Ye Zhongming.


    He agreed to help C Zone. He raised the conditions, collected the items, and now said he wanted to leave? Did he think that he was watching a drama? He woulde back soon?


    Jayce was breathing heavily. He wasnt like a seven-star evolved. His eyes were red as he stared at Ye Zhongming and wanted to swallow him alive.


    Did he take the beating for nothing?


    Even Mu Xinfei and Guang Yaos faces were solemn, and they didnt know what Ye Zhongming was doing.


    Ye Zhongming wasnt affected and looked at them, If things go smoothly, I need just half a day before I meet up with all of you. Just head there and restrict the demon monsters. Remember, dont split up. If not, those monsters will attack you.


    You make it sound so simple, restrict? What about those trapped forces? What if the monsters send tens of thousands to attack us and continue attacking those forces?


    The person in charge of G Zone was unhappy with their actions. Although he didnt think that Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak were really afraid, but it added a huge uncertainty to their operation.


    After all, this group was very strong, and they also had a seven-star evolved.


    Should you reconsider?


    Guang Yao tried to persuade. If Ye Zhongming left, he would lose all confidence. He had started to rely on Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak.


    I have to go. This is not only for myself but also for this operation. Ye Zhongming said solemnly, Only then will we have a chance of seeding.


    What do you mean? although An Man was unhappy, he didnt lose his rationality. He heard Ye Zhongmings words and asked.


    That is all. Just remember to restrict them on the outside and slice them bit by bit. Dont charge forward to battle them. Even if I am there, we wont be their match.


    Ying City will remain with all of you; the Exquisite Floating Ball will also provide air support.


    He didnt care about them and led Cloud Peaks 500 warriors to leave in a direction.


    Guang Yao touched his chin and thought back to the ce that Ye Zhongming told T Zone to help him find. That ce was near here.


    Ye Zhongming left, so the others had no choice. Fortunately, over a thousand Ying City members and the Exquisite Floating Ball remained. That calmed the uneasiness and rage of many.


    The team could only continue towards the unknown.


    After leaving, Ye Zhongming led Cloud Peaks warriors to rush. They were at least five-star evolved, so they were quick. In just an hour, they got close to the region.


    Ye Zhongming looked around and also at the time and decided to take a rest.


    A weird phenomenon might appear; dont panic. Ye Zhongming squatted in the middle. The others surrounded him and listened to his instructions.


    If it really appears, some special monsters might appear too. Physical attacks do nothing to them, but job skills, other skills, and crystal weapons can kill them.


    The 500 listened. They were used to listening to his orders.


    We will split into ten teams, 50 a team. Every time a monster appears, one team will surround and kill it. If it is problematic, just hold it down and wait for help.


    Xia Bai, Ah Yang, Chuyin, Yellow Ball, Ya Tian, and Ya Ni, the few of you are reserves. The moment you notice that there is a strong lifeform that the team cant kill, head over to kill them.


    Remember, it wontst long. I will try to get the benefits, but the faster I do it, the more monsters there will be. So be careful and coordinate with one another. It might be ten minutes, it might be half an hour. Hold on. Even if you dont kill the enemy, just keep yourself safe.


    Might?


    Xia Bai noticed a phrase and suddenly asked.


    Yes, might. I am not sure; I got this information from some news.


    Ye Zhongming replied. He couldnt tell them that he had heard from hisst life that something called a Colorful Wheel Illusion would appear here. Many Colorful Wheels would appear, and it wouldst for 30 minutes.


    Rumor had it that a team that came out to hunt met this mysterious thing. As it was so sudden, they were terrified. But quickly, they were shocked by the colorful wheels, so they started to spin it and got the job scrolls.


    Of course, opportunity and dangers existed together. They faced attacks from weird energy lifeforms. They were immune to physical attacks, and only skills could kill them.


    Based on what those that survived described, those colorful wheels appeared and then disappeared. Many energy bodies would attack if someone obtained the scroll from it before it disappeared. These energy bodies were strong and weird. Half of the dozen-strong team was killed, and only 3-4 people survived.


    As the date was easy to remember, this story spread, but the ce was uncertain. However, there were detailed descriptions of things around, which Ye Zhongming used to find the ce.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming also knew that these were things that he heard. Although they were true, but he hadnt found the position. People might have also changed the timeline, so he was unsure. He came here to try his luck.


    He was also unsure of the strength of those energy bodies. He hoped that his five-star full silver team could deal with it.


    After instructing them, he led the team forward, and they arrived at the rumored ce very quickly. He told everyone to prepare, and he started to scout the surroundings.


    Zhongming, someone came.


    Ye Zhongming was stunned but didnt get annoyed by the interruption. Instead, he felt that things were true, that things did happen here.


    He saw a team running over. There was a mutated boar in front of them, which should be their prey. When they saw the team looking at them, they stopped. They were filled with fear and wariness. They discussed with each other before running.


    Ye Zhongming pouted. If these people ran over, he would give them some benefits since he stole what they got in hisst life. But things were quiet now.

 Chapter 777.5- Colorful Wheel Illusion Part 2 (2)

    Chapter 777.5- Colorful Wheel Illusion Part 2 (2)


    As time passed, the sky suddenly turned dark.


    The white sky had no clouds for miles, and the sudden darkness was weird. Suddenly, a giant wheel appeared a few dozen meters from Ye Zhongming. It was illusionary at first but turned physical after a few seconds.


    Ye Zhongming ran over. He took a look and saw five regions. One was ck, and the rest were colorful regions representing job scrolls.


    Ye Zhongming couldnt suppress his smile after seeing that.


    Although high-level evolved, all already had jobs, but in truth, not everyone in the apocalypse had one.


    Ye Zhongming lived for ten years in hisst life and only got to six-star, but he had two jobs. They were ordinary jobs. If not for his being lucky to raise his Marksman job to a high level, he probably wouldnt be able to enter a squad.


    With Xia Bais team as an example, Ye Zhongming spent many resources on them so that they could all be five-star evolved and have at least four silver equipment. He also gave them all battle beasts.


    Each one of those showed Ye Zhongmings job advantage and his fortune.


    He could craft many silver equipment as a Glory Smith and having Ghost Metal. He had the Super Elimination Technique and naturally hadrge amounts of evolution potions.


    But he didnt have a way to get many job scrolls for them. Every factioncked this. Job scrolls didnt have restrictions, so people who got it would use it for themselves. They didnt consider whether the job was useless or whether they could get job advancement scrolls.


    The conclusion was that greed caused a waste ofrge amounts of resources.


    So, the prices of job scrolls were always high, and there was no supply of them.


    Even Ye Zhongming obtained job scrolls because he was lucky. Some were from a few big events. If not, his jobs wouldnt bepleted.


    Thus, when he knew Sharp Peak Mountains position, he nned toe here to try his luck.


    Fortunately, he seeded.


    But he immediately noticed that this wheel was different from ordinary colorful wheels. The center of it was a golden star.


    What did that mean?


    Ye Zhongming didnt understand. But he knew that the formation was limited. Each wheel was also time-limited, so he didnt have time to study the star. He ced demon crystals into the wheel.


    The colorful wheels cared about overall energy and not level. He hadrge amounts of level three crystals, so he used them here.


    Very quickly, the wheel was filled with energy. He used the Super Elimination Technique to remove the ck region. When the skill worked, he totally rxed.


    The wheel spun andnded on a colorful region. A job scroll rolled out, and he grabbed it.


    He didnt look at the skill and ced more crystals to spin a second time.


    But the energy bar only reached half before there were sounds from behind. He turned and saw an energy monster the same color as the region he spun appearing behind. It raised its giant hand and smacked down at him.


    This attack didnt give off any energy fluctuation. If not for his people reminding him, he might have been hit.


    His body shed to dodge the attack. He waved, and a bright energy fired at the energy body. This fellow was shattered. Its body exploded and turned into energy specks that scattered in the sky.


    The Lightning Turret and Crystal Cannon fired, and insta killed this rare monster.


    Ye Zhongming saw that it worked and wanted to continue spinning. But he turned and saw that the wheel was turning translucent. It disappeared.


    Your sister! My crystals!


    He had ced many level-three crystals!


    It appeared again!


    Liang Chuyin pointed forward, and Ye ZHongming looked. Two simr wheels appeared a dozen steps from him. The reason why they were simr was because they had differing numbers of regions. One had three; one had six. Moreover, they had golden stars. The three region was a five-sided star, while the six region had two stars.


    Was it level? This thought shed in his head. He ran to the two-starred wheel and started to toss crystals.


    When Ye Zhongming was busy, more wheels appeared. There were many of them, and in one period, ten appeared.


    Ye Zhongming had only heard of the news and didnt know exactly what would happen. He thought about it and called Xia Bai and Liang Chuyin over. He passed them crystals.


    Put it into the wheels, but dont spin it. Wait for me!


    They nodded and knew that time was of the essence. They split up to ce crystals on the wheels.


    Ye Zhongmings wheel was full. He got a scroll, and that energy being appeared again. They still used the crystal cannons to attack, but this time, it spun, and the light on its body dimmed. It was still alive. It got close to Ye Zhongming to attack.


    The Violent Lightning Turret didnt dare to fire as he was too close. The first 50-person team charged into the battlefield and surrounded this monster.


    Ye Zhongming rushed to spin the other wheel.


    Xia Bai had filled it up, so Ye Zhongming went to spin it. But when he returned, his wheel was gone, and those crystals were wasted.


    After this repeated, although he gained a few scrolls, there were more energy bodies, and they had lost many crystals.


    Ye Zhongming started to understand the pattern. The wheels could be spun once or twice before they disappeared. The time was random. Some would still be there after two spins; some would disappear after three. Some would disappear after one.


    Ye Zhongming told the two women to back out. He would select the wheels to spin.


    On one side, he spun the wheels, and on the other were Cloud Peak warriors who entered the battlefield. This region started to get busy because of the illusion.


    Five stars! Ya Tian shouted. Ye Zhongming saw the wheel with the most stars today. He dashed over.

 Chapter 778: 68

    Chapter 778: 68


    Ye Zhongming saw that there were five golden stars at the center of a wheel with only two regions.


    He didnt think and started to shove crystals into it. He was afraid that the only five-star wheel to date would disappear.


    The sounds of battle continued to get more intense. Ye Zhongming nced and saw some of the energy bodies being huge. With just a few strikes, they showed strength no weaker than a six-star evolved.


    At the same time, he was clear that the more stars in the center of the wheel, the stronger the energy being summoned. A four-star wheel summoned a five-meter monster that looked like a dinosaur. It spat dozens of energy balls that dealt huge injuries to the team around it.


    The five-star wheel needed more demon crystals than the other wheels. Ye Zhongming tossed crystals in, and the energy bar didnt fill quickly.


    Finally, it was full. He eliminated the ck region, and he obtained the job scroll.


    He dodged immediately. A dozen-meter giant energy octopus appeared. The moment it appeared, it raised its eight ws at Ye Zhongming, and in the next moment, light pirs fired at him.


    At the same time, the crystal cannon at the side fired. This angle wasnt blocked, and it was within range.


    Ten minutes had passed, and Ye Zhongming obtained six scrolls, but this was far from enough. He looked at the energy body that was targeting him. He shouted for Xia Bai to deal with it while he spun other wheels.


    The gunshots and cannons fired loudly and left an intense light when it hit the body of energy. The team that fled stopped behind a hill, and a few of them used their binocrs to look.


    Oh my god, those are the colorful wheels that produce job scrolls! So many!


    A 20-year-old guy gulped as he looked at those wheels in envy.


    He was one of the stronger members of his team and was already a three-star evolved, but he still hadnt had a job. He wanted one for a long time.


    But he didnt have a chance to get such a precious scroll as he couldnt buy it even if he had money. Of course, he didnt have that amount of money.


    That group is so strong. Do you see them? They are using silver equipment.


    His brother crawled beside him. He had just turned 18 but was already an experienced warrior in the apocalypse.


    Brother Dou, what should we do?


    The others looked at the young man and didnt know how to handle this.


    He thought about it, Old Yang, bring two brothers to inform the boss about this. The others stay here, and lets just have a look.


    The guy called Old Yang nodded and led people away.


    Twenty minutes passed, and every Cloud Peak member was in battle. Ye Zhongming had obtained 14 scrolls.


    But this was far from his expectation but these wheels appeared briefly. It took a long time just to ce crystals in.


    Seeing that time was about to be up, he decided to gamble.


    It was tough to face such a thing; if he just let it go, it would be a waste of his advantage!


    Ye Zhongming called ten warriors and gave them enough crystals to put into the wheels for him to spin. When choosing the wheel, he chose those that were close together.


    At the same time, he told a few teams to send half of their members to deal with the energy bodies.


    Each scroll would draw one energy body. These beings were strong, and physical attacks were useless against them. It was tough to kill them.


    They were already struggling in groups of 50 with Xia Bai to help. If more of them appeared, they might haverge casualties.


    But Ye Zhongming wasnt willing to give up so easily.


    So he chose to do such an operation in thest ten minutes.


    He knew this was a risk but was willing to try.


    As there were more of them, it was quicker to fill the wheels. Ye ZHongming started to spin, and each time, he would protect them from the suddenly appearing energy attacks.


    The ten teams were in a tough battle as more of them appeared.


    But Ye Zhongming didnt stop. Ye Zhongming told Liang Chuyin, the twins, Xia Bai, Ah Yang, and his seven brothers to each deal with one. He didnt ask them to kill it but just that they stopped affecting the wheel spinning.


    Ye Zhongming obtained more scrolls, but the number of energy bodies increased. Battlefields appeared in that small region.


    They could only use skills on the energy bodies, but that consumed mental energy and had cooldown. Everyones skills were in cooldown, and only the crystal weapons could deal damage. If it were another squad, they would have copsed.


    But the Cloud Peak warriors werent in a good state even then. As there were more energy bodies, some small squads were able to trap them. Ye Zhongming and the ten spinning the wheel were affected.


    But everyone knew that this concerned their interests. Most of the job scrolls were used on them, so they bit their teeth and tried their best.


    The team behind the hill was already shocked by this battle. They were stunned as they looked at the weapons and skills they had never seen before shining.


    This was a battle they couldnt imagine or understand.


    The number of energy bodies exceeded 50, and Cloud Peak started to have losses, but he didnt stop. Everyone didnt hope for their boss to stop. Everyone knew about high risk and high reward.


    They started to use crystal bombs. Only now did they take out these remaining crystals. They wanted to wait for the energy bodies to reach a certain number.


    The sudden explosion achieved some results. Even if the energy bodies didnt die, the energy hit still forced them back.


    Half an hour!


    The time mentioned in hisst life was up. If these wheels didnt disappear, then Ye Zhongming would order them to retreat. If they didn''t go, they would suffer huge losses.


    Fortunately, all the colorful wheels disappeared, and the sky turned bright again. Those energy bodies disappeared, too.


    The Cloud Peak warriors looked at each other and felt fortunate. That short half an hour felt more dangerous than facing the level eight Chain Prisoner.


    Ye Zhongming wiped his sweat and clenched his fists excitedly.


    He obtained 68 scrolls!

 Chapter 779: Replicate (1)

    Chapter 779: Replicate (1)


    After the battle results were out, no one from Cloud Peak died. But there were over twenty of them that were badly injured.


    One had to mention Xia Bai and the core members helping. They, along with a few dozen people, were able to deal with one energy body.


    Of course, the most important reason was because of the short time. They only spun a lot in the final ten minutes. Along with their clear strategy, they didnt risk their lives, which was why nobody died.


    Although they suffered heavy injuries, none of them lost their arms or legs. This had to do with the attacks of those energy bodies. Their injuries were controlled after using the healing potions they got from C Zone. With the bodies of the evolved, they would heal after some time. It might only need a few days.


    This was the advantage of being an evolved. As long as you didnt lose your limbs, your organs werent affected, and you didnt face anything vicious, as long as you had a breath, you could recover quickly.


    After looking after the injured members, Ye Zhongming rxed. Xia Bais battle squad were warriors who were the most loyal to him. They were the strongest in Cloud Peak, and he didnt want anything to happen to them.


    After the battle, there were the gains that delighted him; he had 68 job scrolls. If he sold them, he would get an enormous sum. Although he wouldnt sell them, it didn''t stop him from valuing them that way.


    But when he wanted to see those scrolls'' jobs, Cloud Peak saw some people walking over.


    Many people.


    Liang Chuying looked at the two thousand-odd people, hesitating whether toe over. She pouted.


    Boss, should I chase them away?


    Ah Yang wasnt as violent as Little Tiger. If that fellow were here, he would probably ask if they needed to kill them.


    Ye Zhongming looked and suddenly thought about something.


    Let theme over.


    Ye Zhongming said. Although they didnt understand but, they still sent someone to call them over.


    Two thousand against five hundred, but these people were still terrified.


    Le Cheng was the boss of the faction that the small party that noticed this ce belonged to. The person who reported only said that a full silver team was spinning job wheels that suddenly appeared. He was tempted and brought all the warriors of his squad. He also called a faction that he was close to.


    They thought two thousand were enough to face all situations, but their levels were too low. They couldnt tell what their levels were. He was just a four-star evolved, and when he looked, he was terrified.


    Any one of them gave off a stronger aura than him. Two thousand? Even if they had another two thousand more, they would onlyst five minutes.


    Thus, when Cloud Peak sent people to ask them over, he didnt think about fighting back and walked over respectfully.


    He wanted to run, but he knew that he couldnt escape.


    They are all yours? Ye Zhongming looked at the survivors behind Le Cheng and was disappointed. Their levels were simr to the overall level of the apocalypse. They were around two stars. The number of three stars didnt exceed three hundred. There were even several hundred one-star evolved.


    Yes. Le Cheng was nervous. Although they had luxurious equipment and didnt look like they would rob them, but what if?


    How many survivors are there nearby, based on what you know?


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and decided to execute the n he thought of. As for the effect, he wasnt sure, but they would be useful.


    Le Cheng was stunned, and then he replied, This Around 5-6 thousand locals. If you include the few counties, there are at least 50-60 thousand.


    How strong are they?


    Le Cheng smiled, They are definitely not as strong as your subordinates. They are around my level, but a few battle squads are decent. I heard that they have five-star evolved.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Le Cheng. This four-star evolved was doing well. From the angle of an ordinary person, his level wasnt low; he had decent equipment. Although he only had a white bulletproof vest, his other items were grey.


    In hisst life, this was still someone Ye Zhongming had to look up to at the same period.


    Hand me your weapon.


    Ah?


    Le Cheng was stunned for a long time when he heard Ye Zhongmings words. He had a de that he got from the wheel, and it was shiny. It was sharp when he sliced zombies, mutated animals, and nts. Those level two and below would get killed in one hit. Those above would still take huge damage. He was able to be the boss because of the de.


    Now that this strong guy wanted it, he really didnt want to give it, but he had no choice. He couldnt defeat him. He bit his teeth and passed the de to Ye Zhongming.


    Those behind were annoyed and thought these people wanted to steal their items.


    Ye Zhongming took some materials to enchant the grey de. In front of two thousand people, he turned it white.


    The two thousand people were silent and looked on in disbelief.


    They had seen smiths before, but those smiths could not upgrade a piece of equipment to white grade so easily.

 Chapter 779.5- Replicate (2)

    Chapter 779.5- Replicate (2)


    Ye Zhongming returned it and smiled, I have a mission; I dont know if you are interested? The payment will be these kinds of weapons.


    Wa!


    The two thousand of them were excited. The payment was white grade equipment? In his group, only a few had white equipment, and they were all leaders and deputy leaders. From that, one could see how rare such equipment were.


    Now that they had a chance to obtain such equipment, they were very excited.


    Le Cheng stammered and asked, Really, really?


    Ye Zhongming nodded, Of course, but there are too few of you; I need more people.


    These people replied and basically said that people werent a problem. They could contact those from the nearby viges and counties.


    Okay. Ye Zhongming nodded, But I have to make one thing clear. This mission is dangerous, and we are facing six digits worth of monsters. We have 100 thousand that will fight alongside you.


    Only then were they silent. Very dangerous? So many monsters? They were shocked, and even Le Cheng was in terror.


    We will do it!


    A guy on the side spoke. This was the leader of the faction that was close to Le Cheng.


    What isnt dangerous in the apocalypse? At most, we will die. To get good things but not wanting to take risks, where would there be such a good deal? Moreover, arent there 100 thousand more with us? Why are we afraid?


    Many of their eyes lit up when they heard that. Right, werent they living in danger? They were using white equipment as payment, and of course, they were asking people to risk their lives.


    High risk, high reward!


    Many people agreed.


    Finally, Ye Zhongming agreed that those one and two-star evolved would get an evolution potion. Those three-star evolved would get white equipment and a two-star potion. Four star would get two white equipment. If five-star evolved were willing, they would get three white pieces and a three-star potion.


    Ye Zhongming didnt mention six-star as there probably werent any.


    The conditions made them excited. Why were they risking their lives in the wilderness? Wasnt it to evolve? They only needed to fight a war and survive and would be able to evolve. This was a good deal.


    They didnt even consider losing.


    Then find people. I will wait here for two hours; no matter how manye in two hours, we will head off.


    Le Cheng led his subordinates away. Two thousand people to be messengers. Ye Zhongming paid them one level-three crystal as payment, so they were more excited.


    Boss, we spent a lot to hire them, but there arent many benefits.


    Ah Yang didnt understand. After all, they were saving C Zone, so they didnt have to spend so much. Fifty thousand people, each would have either equipment or evolution potions. This wasnt a huge sum.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the scrolls in his hands and exined, C zone gave us many benefits; we should try a little harder.


    Also, although they arent strong, there are many of them. They would help reduce our pressure. Other people dying is better than us dying.


    Ye Zhongming split these scrolls into types. Those with prefixes were on the left, and the ordinary ones were on the right.


    Moreover, we are helping C Zone, so why would we spend our own money?


    Everyone sat around Ye Zhongming, and theyughed when they heard that. Right, he found reinforcements, so C Zone had to pay up.


    But most of their eyes were on the job scrolls.


    Most of the 500 didnt have jobs. These scrolls were naturally not enough. Apart from those the boss wanted to keep, 34 people could get them. Who would be the lucky ones?


    Ye Zhongming tidied the scrolls up and took something else out.


    Sky Boat Book!


    Ye Zhongming didnt forget this green equipment he got from Zhao Xingmei. Now, he had a chance to use it in scale.


    Zhao Xingmei had been treated well by Ye Zhongming not only because of her strength also because she knew her ce. Her giving him this book also was a good point.


    Ye Zhongming had lived another life and knew that scrolls were precious. Even if he focused on collecting them, he didnt get many. After all, scrolls were in low supply, and you wouldnt be able to buy one even if you had money.


    But things were different with the Sky Boat Book. As long as you had scrolls, this equipment could replicate it. The job and skill scrolls could only be replicated once, but there werent any restrictions for job advancement and skill upgrade scrolls.


    But the Sky Boat Book was only green grade, and it could only replicate job scrolls. It could replicate skill scrolls at blue. As for those upgrade and advancement scrolls, it could only do it at gold. Those rarer scrolls would only be possible at purple.


    Ye Zhongming had 68 scrolls in his hands and would replicate them. Although he could replicate them once and replicated items couldnt be further replicated, this still meant he would double what he had.


    In other words, he didnt get 68 scrolls but 136!


    Of course, replication needed crystals and many of them. But things that money couldnt buy were worth it.


    Sky Boat Book needed a huge amount of energy but didnt require a certain level of crystals. Like the colorful wheels, Ye Zhongming tossed level three crystals and replicated many scrolls.


    Although he was using many crystals, he was still happy.


    The others saw the boss holding a book and cing scrolls into it. In a short while, he took two scrolls out. Their eyes opened wide. These women felt like their boss wasnt called Ye Zhongming but Doremon.


    The female warriors had spent a long time with him, so he could remember their names and abilities. He followed their unique points and contributions to hand these scrolls out. Apart from keeping 20 for himself, the team had 116 more evolved instantly. This made the number of job users over 200. Close to half of them had jobs.


    A year had passed in the apocalypse, and this ratio was terrifying.


    He obtained a Job Merge Scroll that needed five jobs. He needed two more main jobs to use it. This scroll was a rare scroll, but the Sky Boat Book wasnt high-grade enough, so it couldnt replicate it.


    But Ye Zhongming didnt merge them immediately after finding two more jobs. He considered everything and chose three job scrolls to learn. Now, he had six jobs. He wanted to keep Lethal Gun Artist.


    He activated the scroll and didnt confirm it instantly. He looked at the requirements. It needed at least five simr-type jobs. If you had more, you could select one to keep. The other jobs would randomly merge into an elite job. The others would disappear.


    Fortunately, he wasnt greedy and didnt learn other jobs, if not it would be a waste.


    He took in a deep breath and confirmed to merge it.

 Chapter 780: Mountain Body Blade Saint

    Chapter 780: Mountain Body de Saint


    There was heat surging in his body, which didnt feel good.


    Merging several jobs to get a new one wasnt a pleasant processpared to learning a new job.


    But at a certain moment, it caused Ye Zhongmings muscles to tense up. The difort disappeared, and what reced it was a huge sense of rxation.


    Ye Zhongming knew that it waspleted.


    He looked at his new job excitedly. He just took a look and had the urge to take a deep breath.


    It was an elite job.


    Elite, Body de Saint!


    The three jobs he learned previously were Flower Cultivation Monk, Bright de Master, and Essence Soul Nurturing Maniac, three jobs with prefixes. Out of the 68 scrolls, these were the ones that he felt were decent and suitable for him.


    Flower Cultivation Monk was a body cultivation technique that trained his body parts into sharp and tough weapons. It also had a mental-energy ability. A few skills, like Weapon Body, Killing Fist, etc., were very powerful. It was a job that was strong in both attack and defense.


    Bright de Master was an attack job. Buddha Praying Kill, Spinning Sharp Thrust, Soul Explosion, etc. job skills focused on attacking. Itplemented the Flower Cultivation Monk job, and Ye Zhongming felt like they were suited for one another.


    As for Soul Nurturing Maniac, Ye Zhongming learned it because he was curious. He hadnt heard of such jobs in hisst life. In the introduction, it said that mental energy could be used to nurture weapons. The longer you nurtured it, the more mental energy you had to pay and the stronger the weapon would be. This job was very special. Although there were many skills, each had shocking effects that tempted Ye Zhongming.


    With these three jobs, along with Light Seal demaster and Sky Dragon Cultivator, Ye Zhongming had five simr jobs. The five merged into a new job, Body de Saint.


    It had a prefix Mountain, and before, it was the word elite. This job was different from ordinary jobs.


    Ye Zhongming excitedly used the ability, and even he was shocked.


    Ye Zhongmings Mountain Body de Saint had four job skills!


    Two of them were passive skills.


    One of them was-- Weapon Nurturing.


    This should be the skill that the Essence Soul Nurturing Maniac contributed. It would create a nurturing space where the job user could ce weapons. They would use mental energy, stamina, and lifeforce to nurture it to raise the weapons stats and strengthen its abilities. One could even upgrade the weapon.


    This gave Ye Zhongming a passive skill simr to the Treasure Nurturing Gourd.


    Of course, there were many restrictions, and it wouldnt be as simple as the Treasure Nurturing Gourd, where you could upgrade weapons as long as you had enough energy. This skill needed time. You would nurture the weapon day by day and slowly raise its stats.


    At the same time, the weapon would follow the users overall state, such as mental energy, stamina, etc., to decide the number of weapons you could nurture. But it wouldnt exceed three.


    Ye Zhongming didnt understand at first but understood it after seeing another skill.


    The second passive was Clear Body.


    Ye Zhongming didnt know which job this came from. It might be the Sky Dragon body Cultivator or the Flower Cultivating Monk.


    This passive was in defense. As the job level increased, the users body would be a Clear Body. The stronger it was, the better the defense and the quicker your recovery speed would be. This body would fit any skill, meaning it could raise the power of any skill, including job skills.


    He thought Weapon Nurturing was a good passive skill; he didnt expect this Clear Body to seem better.


    Was this the strength of elite jobs?


    The surprise from the passive hadnt disappeared. When Ye Zhongming looked at the two main skills, he knew why the passive could only nurture three weapons.


    One of the main skills, Slicing Clouds!


    After activating, the user will use qi to attack. The qi from the body would be in physical form. It might be a small bit, a line, or an area. It could be in any shape or form. But the qi had a special point: they were sharp. They could pierce anything.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and felt like it was understandable.


    Saying it could pierce everything was probably exaggerated, but it showed how strong this skill''s attack was. It should be the strongest skill he has had so far.


    He thought about it and imagined manybinations. The Slicing Clouds gave the user arge room to perform.


    This ability also had restrictions, and it was the answer to why he could only nurture three weapons.


    Slicing Clouds needed a type of equipment to activate.


    Gloves.


    One in the right and left hand, along with a de. That was three weapons.


    Thus, you could see that the job abilitiesplemented one another.


    But Ye Zhongming didnt have gloves, so he couldnt use this skill. This was a problem.


    But gloves werent rare, and he could find them soon.


    Ye Zhongming looked towards the second primary skill, Thousand Seal de sh!


    He knew from the name that this was the core ability and should be from the Light Seal demaster.


    Simr to the Light Seal demaster, this seal allowed the user to enchant attacks with seals. There were three upper seals and three lower seals.


    Ye Zhongming grasped the three lower seals: metal, mountain, and fire. He hadnt grasped the three upper seals: Light, Star, and Space.


    Any seal you grasped could be used on the de, and your attacks would have the ability from the seal.


    Mountain focused on weight, and it gave the ability to suppress. Fire was hot and could burn everything. Metal was sharp and could slice all evil.


    The ability of the seal was a branch of this skill. Afterpleting the seal, this skill would show off its real power.


    When the user activated the skill, many de shadows would appear to attack simultaneously. Each had 50% of the main bodys attack.


    This body was only at Basic Grade, with only ten de shadows. When it reached intermediate, there would be hundreds. Advanced would have a thousand. As for the highest level, that would be ten thousand!


    Moreover, the strength of the shadows would increase along with job level. Each increase would be by 10%, which meant that at the highest level, they would be 80% of the main body.


    Think about ita sky full of des, and you couldnt dodge at all. Each de had the power of six seals. What a sight that would be!

 Chapter 781: Blue Sand Dance

    Chapter 781: Blue Sand Dance


    Ye Zhongming took out Sand Dance and hesitated.


    The green battle de was the highest-grade equipment he could craft now. If he ced the de in as the weapon to be nurtured, this meant that he couldnt switch it out.


    After all, nurturing weapons took a long time. They needed umtion to reach a change. If you changed the target, it meant that you would have to start from scratch.


    Also, he had to spend huge amounts of mental energy to carve the weapons. Each seal would have a long cooldown, so he couldnt switch weapons.


    He thought about how he wouldnt have much chance to get a stronger de, so he decided to use this Sand Dance.


    He made some preparations. He held the de in his right and raised his left hand to inject mental energy while starting to seal.


    First was metal. A metallic light shone from his hand, and a sharp energy surged. Anyone who was shone by the light felt a stabbing pain on their skin, which caused them to turn. What kind of light had such strength?


    Slowly, Ye Zhongming pressed Sand Dance onto the de. A metallic light shone on the weapon with a gentle green light around it!


    The warriors around Ye Zhongming couldnt help but retreat. They didnt know what had happened to their boss.


    Fortunately, the light disappeared very quickly. Ye Zhongming saw a metal word dance on the de''s body before disappearing.


    Ye Zhongming flipped the de many times to look but didnt see any difference. He just felt like the light that represented the grade dimmed.


    But he didnt stop and continued sealing the fire and mountain words.


    After sealing the three seals, Sand Dance Be blue.


    This was the first time Ye Zhongming raised a weapon to this grade without using rare materials like Ghost Metal and Ocean Drill Metal. Moreover, this was the first time he upgraded a piece of equipment without using his Smith job.


    Could seals increase weapon levels now?


    He looked at Sand Dances stats, and as expected, there were some changes. Its sharpness went from 270 to 470, and its toughness went from 300 to 500.


    In terms of their abilities, the Sharpness and Sandstorm both had fire element damage. It became Burning Sharpness and Fire Sandstorm, which were much more powerful.


    Sand Dances level increased, but there werent any new skills. This made Ye Zhongming slightly unhappy.


    After sealing, Ye Zhongming took a break. The three seals consumed huge amounts of mental energy and made him feel slightly exhausted. After resting, he opened a space to nurture equipment and ced the blue Sand Dance into it.


    Ye Zhongming felt his mental energy, stamina, etc, disappearing. But this speed was slow. For someone who had the Soul Refining Technique, Scorching me Technique, and Clear Body, this consumption wasnt much to him.


    Mountain Body de Saint was so strong that Ye Zhongming had never heard of such a thing in hisst life. But the stronger the job, the tougher it was to advance. This job was no exception.


    Including the two passive skills, the four abilities had skill familiarity. However the passive abilities skill familiarity was increasing at a stable rate. It relied on time, while the active skills familiarity was based on use.


    But once each skill reached the max, you would need a job advancement scroll to advance to the next level. Only after the four abilities advanced could you use a fifth scroll to increase this job to Good Grade.


    Now, it was just the basic ordinary grade.


    But he had faced it with the Light Seal demaster, so he wasnt too shocked.


    Afterpleting all the work, Ye Zhongming recovered some mental energy. Seeing that he had time, he turned towards the Blood Wood the team had been carrying.


    Ye Zhongming didnt know how to deal with this. He knew it was good, and its value might not be below Ghost Metal''s. But this was a nt. Ye Zhongming didnt dare to slice it into many pieces. If it was alive, he would kill it.


    Ye Zhongming tried to deal with it, but as it wasnt a weapon, the Smith job wasnt useful. It was a nt, but the Gardeners skills couldnt work.


    But honestly, it was too inconvenient as this thing was too outstanding. However, he was working with C Zone, so they couldnt ask for it. But people like Jayce would be greedy about this. Just now, the evolved around were also interested in the big fellow and looked at it several times.


    Ye Zhongming walked around it and ced his hand to feel the violent and surging energy that rejected him. He frowned and thought about using Activate.


    Different from Nurturing, Activate was uncertain. Ye Zhongming didnt know what would happen if he activated it; it would depend on luck. Also, his mental energy might not be enough to activate this huge log.


    He thought about it and decided to use Nurture. He nned to get control of it first.


    Like the Roselle Cedar, Nurturing it caused his mental energy to flood out. It reached the bottom instantly, and he had no choice but to stop.


    He wiped off his sweat and told Xia Bai and Liang Chuyin he was okay. He focused again on it.


    The energy of the Blood Wood became more gentle and had a sense of closeness with Ye Zhongming. But didnt fully yield to it, and that needed a few more Nurture uses.


    He gave up helplessly. For the short future, he could only run around with the Blood Wood.


    When he was dealing with the Blood Wood, people who heard the news arrived. They discussed if what was said was true. After getting a definite reply, they were delighted. But maybe because they felt like they were the majority, they started to cause trouble and grumble for payment first. Ye Zhongming didnt hold back and told Yellow Ball to bite their necks and ask them to find the devil for money. This caused the world to be silent.


    Just like that, Cloud Peak started to head back with 40 thousand survivors. Along the way, there were more survivors. Their numbers slowly reached the 50 thousand that Le Cheng had estimated.


    Ye Zhongming didnt show joy when he saw this many people. He knew that a war was unavoidable.

 Chapter 782: Surrounded again

    Chapter 782: Surrounded again


    Delin felt like he had hope because he saw the reinforcements. But what happened next sent him back into despair.


    There was nothing worse than seeing hope than seeing that hope being destroyed.


    Heaven and Hell were only separated by a fine line.


    If possible, Delin wished that this team didnte.


    Because he saw An Man and also Jayce.


    Others might not know, but as the Broken de Battle Squads leader and the most respected subordinate under Ji Ruiguang, he knew that Jayce had epted themanders invitation and would join C Zone.


    Of course, there were a series of trades and agreements. No one knew what the exact promises and payments were.


    But now that they were in a desperate battle, from his point of view, these green-skinned monsters had already surrounded the reinforcements. They formed an 8-shaped formation. The two circles surrounded Delin and the reinforcements.


    If Jayce and his forces died here, then C Zone was finished.


    Commander An Is careless. The deputymander was delighted when he saw the reinforcements, but his joy soon turned to despair.


    Due to his identity, he couldnt say many things, but the meaning of his words was obvious. He said that An Man had made a mistake.


    Delin didnt say anything, but he agreed.


    They were C Zone elites, and their strongest forces were here. Even they were surrounded. Why werent the reinforcements careful? Why did they charge in and want to get them out? Wishful thinking.


    The oue was they ended up in the same situation as Delin.


    But he felt fortunate. These reinforcements were of help, and they had a seven-star evolved; maybe there would be a surprise.


    But it was impossible to kill so many monsters. But if they managed to charge over and gather with them, they might have a chance to survive.


    When Delin was feelingplicated and thinking about how the reinforcements werent intelligent, the reinforcements shed. If not for the enemy surrounding them, they would have already fought.


    The sides that fought were C Zone, led by An Man and Jayce, against Zhao Xingmei, Mu Xinfei, and Guang Yao, who led Ying City, S, and T Zones.


    The reason was that because of An Mans overconfidence, they ended up being surrounded. This bald uncle was being scolded by three youngsters who were more than twenty years younger than him.


    Ye Zhongming told them before leaving to restrain the enemy and not fight them. It was best to attract small groups of monsters to attack and avoid the big groups. Destroy small groups and slowly consume them.


    But An Man feared that C Zone would suffer more losses, so he attacked. He didnt discuss it with Mu Xinfei, Zhao Xingmei, or others.


    It was toote when Mu Xinfei, Zhao Xingmei, and the others noticed. They didnt dare to break away as there would be too few of them. The green-skinned monsters might consume them, so they could only follow behind the big army.


    Thus, they were all surrounded. After a few hours of high-intensity fighting, although the green-skinned monsters were pushed back, they lost the chance to break away and leave.


    The 60-thousand-strong army had lost ten thousand. Only 50 thousand of them remained.


    To lose so many in such a short time was rare, even in ancient wars. This showed how intense the fighting was.


    Each faction suffered huge losses, which made the leaders heartpained.


    Even G Zone and the other factions were unhappy with An Man, but werent as intense as S Zone and Ying City.


    Zhao Xingmei was solemn and looked at her few deputies.


    Sister Zhao, will Boss Yee back?


    To Ying City, only Cloud Peak could save them from this. Everyone anticipated. But when they thought about the many monsters, this deputy wasnt confident.


    If he was Ye Zhongming, he might not return.


    Zhao Xingmei looked at the green-skinned monsters that were raring to attack and said slowly, He will definitely return, but I am afraid


    She didntplete her sentence, but the meaning of her words was obvious. With Ye Zhongmings attitude, he wouldnt abandon them. But if he returned and found that he couldnt do anything, he wouldnt risk his life.


    Then, their hope would be lost.


    Ying City members were silent. Although they suffered losses along the way, overall, they obtained many things. They were much stronger than when they left Ying City. Ye Zhongming took good care of them and gave them many benefits.


    But now, they were lost. If Boss Ye saw the situation and left, then they Would they die here?


    The monsters two hundred meters from them roared andunched their second attack. Ying City members kept their thoughts and focused on the battle.


    They knew that no matter if Ye Zhongming came, they had to survive until their hope arrived.


    Cloud Peaks Exquisite Floating Ball moved!


    Someone shouted, which made people raise their heads. The golden equipment hanging above their heads was leaving in a direction.


    At that moment, Ying City members faces were dead as ash.


    These idiots!


    Liang Chuyin cursed when she saw the images.


    Cloud Peak members rushed back, and it took over ten hours. But in that short time, this huge change urred.


    Moreover, it was not something everyone wanted to see.


    Sister Xingmei!


    Ya Tian rested in Ye Zhongmings arms. She pointed at the screen and saw Zhao Xingmei raising her head and looking above. The green bow was obvious.


    Ye Zhongming didnt say anything.


    Boss, what should we do? Save them? Ah Yang was not old, but it didnt mean he was ignorant. He knew that it was risky to save them. It was the case even if they had 50 thousand people. These peoples strengths werent as strong as theirs.


    But Ye Zhongming didnt listen. His attention was on one of the screens.


    That is A wheel?

 Chapter 783: Digging a trench

    Chapter 783: Digging a trench


    Three kilometers from the battlefield, Ye Zhongming noticed a bunch of Demon Monsters in the Exquisite Floating Ball''s images. They surrounded a wheel.


    Comparing it to the demon monsters around, this wasnt an ordinary wheel as it was huge.


    A special wheel?


    Ye Zhongming was deep in thought. He linked it to the secret reason why C Zone was here. Was it because of this wheel?


    It was close The demon monsters were guarding it


    Ye Zhongming ced the images together. He tried to find C Zones movement path from the battle marks. He found a line, and it actually aimed at the wheel.


    Ye Zhongming was 70% confident that this was C Zones goal.


    So, what kind of wheel was this?


    Ye Zhongming observed the situation around and understood. No wonder the C Zone warriors were trapped. There was only one path to the wheel and there were mountains beside with mutated nts on them. This was a dangerousnd for other lifeforms.


    Ye Zhongming was tempted. This was a habit he had when he saw prey. Of course, this meant getting stronger and gaining more things.


    He saw the two teams that were surrounded and this increased his desire for more teleportation equipment. If he had a teleportation devices, he could teleport people from Ying City and Cloud Peak. Ying City didnt fear thee 200-300 thousand demon monsters.


    Ye Zhongming started to think. He had to save them. Firstly, it was because he ordered Ying City to follow them. Just the wheel also attracted him. Not only did he want to save them, but he also wanted to see what the wheel was and what rewards were on it.


    Moreover, he brought 50 thousand people. Although they werent too strong they couldnt be overlooked. It was a waste just to leave.


    But they couldnt charge foolishly. They would end up like those two teams in front of them. He needed some patience and some time.


    Ye Zhongming made his mind up. He came before the survivors that were resting and told everyone about the situation.


    Many people wanted to retreat immediately as there were too many monsters. The hundred thousand people alliance that he mentioned were already surrounded. Although the number of humans was half of the monsters who knew whether those trapped could still fight? Were there more monsters?


    The payment was high, but it would be a waste if they lost their lives.


    If they were simr numbers, the monsters wouldnt be a match. They are the elites of various factions, and their average level is close to four-star.


    Ye Zhongming spoke. He knew if he couldnt convince them to stay, then his n would fail. He could only watch as the Ying City people get killed.


    So what we must do isnt to charge forwards. We just have to restrain the monsters.


    Some of the experts of the group gathered together. Ye Zhongming terrified them when he killed some people, so doing this would make them feel safer.


    Hearing Ye Zhongmings words, their expressions changed,, and most were deep in thought. In the end, the rewards were just too good.


    We will slowly reduce their numbers so that we can win. Also, you might not know, but those monsters dont have any skills. They rely solely on their bodies.


    Ye Zhongming continued, As long as we avoid a direct battle, we would be able to do well.


    For example, we will draw some monsters and attack them from range to kill most of them. Then surround and kill the rest. We can repeat this method to restrain them effectively. When they suffer some losses, the people inside would be able to get out.


    Ye Zhongming raised his hand, That is our goal; it isnt to wipe them all out.


    I know this is still dangerous. Before they could reply, Ye Zhongming raised his voice, But there isnt a free lunch in the world. All of you risk your lives to hunt and might not even get a single crystal. Today, you might get an evolution potion.


    Since that is the case, why not take a risk?


    They looked at each other, and no one spoke. Those who wanted to leave stopped thinking that way. They recalled what Ye Zhongming said.


    If that was the case, it seemed worth it.


    People will die, but the moment the wheels descended from the skies, this was a world based on luck. Gamble, and you win, and you will get stronger.


    Ten minutester, most of them chose to take a gamble; only a few thousand were left.


    Ye Zhongming immediately gave them their missions. They chose a hill in the middle of the two mountains and told them to start digging moats on the way up the hill.


    They dug many different-sized moats and also told people to cut trees to turn them into spikes. Those bigger trunks were gathered at the top of the hill.


    Many of them were familiar with the surroundings. This affected their lives so they started to work together. Abandoned cars, factory items, towers etc were moved over. Someone even knew of a quarry nearby and they got manyrge stones from there.


    These things that ordinary people couldnt move were being carried using the hands of evolved.


    An hourter, everyone looked at what they did and smiled in satisfaction.


    If those monsters wanted to charge onto the hill through these obstacles, they would have to pay a heavy price.


    Many people started to think about the rewards.


    Cloud Peak warriors didnt participate as they were in charge of drawing attention. They were the only ones strong enough to draw them here without being caught.


    Honestly, how confident are you? Liang Chuyin bumped Ye Zhongming and asked softly.


    Saving those people or defending this ce?


    Liang Chuyin stared at him, Is there a difference?


    Ye Zhongming nodded, Save those people, 60-70%. Defend this Zero.


    Liang Chuyin opened her mouth but didnt make a sound. She could smell blood from Ye Zhongmings words.

 Chapter 784: Boss Ye is back

    Chapter 784: Boss Ye is back


    Weng!


    The bowstring shook, and a white arrow flew into the eye of a demon monster. This three-meter-tall demon monster fell backward onto a few demon monsters.


    Zhao Xingmei panted. Her attack was really high, and she could insta kill demon monsters of the same level. But she had to be urate. She could only achieve that effect when she shot their eyes, ears, or open mouths.


    If she hit other parts, the taller demon monsters would be injured but still survive. Their bodies defense was too good.


    Moreover, to ensure uracy, Zhao Xingmei had to get closer. If not, these agile fellows would dodge their fatal positions, causing her shots to fail.


    The battle was very intense, and everyone tried their best to defend. Everyone knew that if these demon monsters charged into the camp, the humans would get massacred.


    This battle didntst for very long, only an hour, but it was intense. People died every second, and so did demon monsters. The area in front of the humans was covered in corpses and broken limbs. Fresh blood sank into the ground. The stench and smell of the intestines caused the humans to frown.


    Human and enemy corpses were mixed, and you couldnt differentiate them.


    Many flying beings flew in the sky, and they would give out screeches. But they didnt dare tond. Be it the trapped humans or the attacking demon monsters, the flying beings couldnt offend them.


    But they gave the humans huge pressure.


    The feeling of being a target of both those on the skies and on the ground felt really bad.


    The demon monster wave retreated, and many people fell to the ground. They panted and recovered some stamina as they prepared for the next attack.


    Many people looked around and saw that their familiar faces were gone. They lowered their heads and wondered if they would die in the next attack, too.


    This silence spread across the entire defense line.


    There was suddenly amotion near Ying Citys defense line. A bright light shone. Many people saw a group of 500 charging towards the demon monsters.


    Everyone watched quietly, and many of them shook their heads.


    These people wanted to break out, but they werent able to. Some people had tried, and there were thousands of them, but couldnt do so. They were quickly wiped out by the demon monsters.


    Zhao Xingmei, Mu Xinfei, and Guang Yao watched. They realized that although evolved were strong, each was like Superman, but their minds didnt be stronger. Their mental states might have even gotten worse, being under pressure every day and having to face battles and blood. Their minds were on the verge of copse.


    It was okay if they didnt face desperate situations; they could use sex or other methods to calm down. But when facing such a situation, many started to break down. They became a little Crazy. They would happily kill themselves and die for nothing.


    Those alive who seemed calm were already on the verge of copse, too, as they couldnt see any hope.


    The Exquisite Floating Ball left three hours ago; it seems like Boss Ye really left. I was too innocent. I got used to following them and thought we were under Cloud Peak. It is normal that he abandoned us.


    A middle-aged many on the ground that was covered in blood, and he had an ashen white smile. Although he knew this was the case when the Floating Ball left, he still had a little hope.


    After many attacks, Ying City''s poption dropped from 1500 to 1000, and that was when he gave up.


    He didnt hate Ye Zhongming. If he were in his shoes, he would leave, too. The apocalypse was all about interests and safety. Rtionships and feelings didnt matter.


    He was a little disappointed because that guy nearly changed his opinion of the apocalypse.


    Zhao Xingmei was silent, and she didnt know how to reply.


    Boss Xingmei, how many have we killed?


    Someone brought up another topic to shift their attention.


    I dont know, at least a thousand? The entire reinforcements probably killed 20-30 thousand of them.


    But they are endless.


    Everyone was silent.


    Okay, lets focus. They are about to attack. We have to hold on and try to kill more of them. Only then will the encirclement get smaller, and we will have a chance to break out!


    Mu Xinfei, Guang Yao, and Zhao Xingmei started to cheer everyone up, but they knew that there wasnt a chance to charge out. When everyones skills entered cooldown and their mental energy depleted, used up their ammo and stamina, they would lose their advantage. That time would be their apocalypse.


    A few hundred meters was nothing for these monsters. They could cross it in a few dozen seconds. So, everyone prepared to wee the attack.


    Suddenly, the monsters stopped, and they turned to look behind.


    Hong!


    There was an intense explosion. Small mushroom clouds appeared from where the demon monsters were most dense. Their limbs flew into the sky, and they were all in mes.


    A golden ball fired the second white missile. The tail of the missile showed a beautiful red color.


    Exquisite Floating Ball! It is Cloud Peaks Exquisite Floating Ball! Many from Ying City were stunned, and then, cheers followed.


    Boss Ye is back! He didnt abandon us.


    Their voices had a crying tone. In the cold weapons era, a strong sense of brotherhood touched people.


    Even Zhao Xingmei and Mu Xinfei, who felt like they were cold enough, started to tear up.


    This kid is really special. Guang Yao mumbled. Although he felt like Ye Zhongming was selfish and cared about his interests, he had to admit he was a real man.


    After the three missiles, they could hear the demon crystal weapons. This made them more sure that Cloud Peak was back. But momentster, the sounds of battle got more distant. Although the demon monsters were retreating but, they were still being surrounded.


    Many looked at each other and didnt know what was happening outside.


    At this moment, Ye Zhongming was leading Cloud Peak members back. Behind them were at least twenty thousand demon monsters!

 Chapter 785: Ranged cover

    Chapter 785: Ranged cover


    Ye Zhongming clearly remembered the first day he became a four-star, and he learned about demon monsters from his boss.


    He knew how these beings deemed more terrifying than mutated lifeforms by the human elites threatened humans.


    They had a strong organizational structure and were disciplined. Their bodies were strong, and they were intelligent. They could even be described as cunning.


    The two most terrifying points were that they didnt have demon crystals. Their body parts werent good materials, and most werent useful, so killing them wasnt an added value. Secondly, they mainly ate humans and reproduced quickly.


    Apart from bringing terror and despair, the apocalypse brought humans evolution. But because their bodies leaned towards evolution, their reproduction ability was reduced, and the number of kids dropped. Along with the uncertain life, human numbers started to drop sharply.


    A whileter, manyrge factions realized this problem and started to protect kids and promote birth. This helped slow the trend, but overall, the number of humans dropped.


    This caused many to worry about the continuity of the race.


    Demon monsters were considered special monsters formed after humans suffered from radiation. Their numbers grew at a terrifying rate. Especially when their intellects grew to a point where they were as intelligent as humans, they became a race that could rece humans. Thus, even if factions werent harmonious, they would attack them once they spotted demon monsters. This became an unwritten rule.


    This was an important matter, so the organizations paid close attention.


    Honestly, Ye Zhongming was shocked when he saw so many of them. His first thought was to leave, as he felt he wasnt strong enough to deal with so many of them.


    But the responsibility formed in him from hisst life and his responsibility in this life made him choose to stay and fight.


    Once he set his goal, he became extremely firm. His heart started to consider how to wipe out these demon monsters.


    Everything around him became things he considered using.


    These people that he recruited were a part of his chips.


    Cloud Peak was very quick. Even the demon monsters werent able to chase them. When Cloud Peak was back on the hill, they sealed their path.


    When the twenty thousand monsters saw the moat and obstacles, they stopped and looked on in shock.


    They were smart and knew that it might be a trap.


    Ye Zhongming looked from above, and worry appeared in his eyes.


    Only a year had passed, and these demon monsters behaved more like humans. Who knew how much they would develop after ten years?


    There were roughly seven thousand on the hill. These people had ranged jobs, weapons and skills. They were the main force of the first attack.


    The others were resting behind the hill.


    This arrangement was because they feared the humans couldnt attack after seeing so many demon monsters. They might end up fleeing to ask for help.


    The tallest demon monster gave a low screech and then shouted. The other demon monsters replied with roars and charged at the temporary defense.


    Dont panic. Listen up and attack when they get within range. Those on the first-row attack first. Then, the second and third rows. Try to cover them with every attack!


    Mo Ye, Xia Lei, and Little Tiger werent here. Ye Zhongming could onlymand them himself. He shouted so that everyone could hear him.


    Closebat, get ready. After the ranged warriors retreat, it would be your time to shine. Remember, just defend the line. Dont charge; maintain shape! This is important as it concerns your lives!


    He instructed the ranged job users and then shouted to those survivors hiding on the other side of the hill.


    Hua!


    The demon monsters had charged to the obstacles. The moats and abandoned cars caused their speed to reduce.


    They had different ways of dealing with these obstacles. Some jumped over them; some used strength to knock them aside. Some dragged some paths and got through the middle.


    People who saw these monsters for the first time had dry mouths. These fellows who could jump several meters had extremely strong bodies. Even the smallest one had simr body qualities as a three to four-star evolved.


    Moreover, they were bald and looked very simr to humans, making many ufortable.


    They are demon monsters!


    Ye Zhongming reminded them and reduced their mental block.


    Based on the data he got from these people, Ye Zhongming calcted the distance. Seeing that the first row of demon monsters got into range, he shouted.


    Skill light, as well as guns and arrows, covered the demon monsters. Under the sunset, seven thousand peoples attacks were majestic.


    Strictly speaking, these human evolved levels werent high, so their attacks wouldnt be too strong. But the attacks were still amazing when they were stacked together. Moreover, the attacks were amazing when stacked together. Moreover, not all the demon monsters had high levels. There were some basic ones. So when the attacksnded, blood mist appeared and the demon monsters cried out.


    From the hill, one could see hundreds of them dying immediately. Many were sent falling and rolling into the moat.


    Attack!


    The second wave of attacks began, butpared to the first wave, these attacks were weaker. Some skills were on cooldown, and they were forced to retreat.


    But maybe because the first wave gave them confidence, they were more urate this time, which caused a simr effect.


    Again!


    The third wavended. Only two thousand could use skills this time, so the effect was much worse. But it still sent many demon monsters back. No one knew if they were dead or not, but at least it dyed them.


    Cloud Peak attack!


    Ye Zhongming ordered, and the Violent Lightning Turret and Crystal Cannon fired. The Cloud Peak warriors started using the crystal weapons.


    This was the attack that gave off the smallest noise, but it caused thergest effect.


    The Violent Lightning Turret and Crystal Cannon left a flesh-and-blood path. Anything they touched was sliced into pieces. The crystal guns also formed a that ripped the demon monsters into shreds.


    The battlefield paused. Be it the charging demon monsters and the retreating humans, everyone was stunned.


    What Was that?

 Chapter 786: Ideal Partner

    Chapter 786: Ideal Partner


    This was the first time the crystal weapons were used in front of other ordinary survivors, which shocked them.


    They had seen Cloud Peaks high equipment levels and thought they would naturally get those after they evolved to a certain level.


    They had treated these Cloud Peak beauties as their targets but didnt worship and respect them. At most, they were jealous and envious.


    But when they saw these crystal weapons that exceeded their understanding, they felt deeply the gap between Cloud Peak and themselves.


    This was not only a problem of level But all areas.


    Many people had a single thought; they didnt even know what those people held.


    But Ye Zhongming didnt have time to consider their thought process. He held a silver sniper rifle and searched for his target.


    Ye Zhongming naturally wouldnt hold back after gettingrge amounts of Ghost Metal. The bullets were turned to silver grade. Although this upgrade couldnt bring skills like normal equipment, but the increase in basic stats was obvious.


    For bullets, these basic stats were enough.


    He aimed a tall demon monster and took a deep breath before firing.


    A silver bullet flew from the barrel.


    A blood flower appeared, and its head exploded. Fresh blood and brain juices sttered.


    Level five.


    Ye Zhongming muttered. The demon monster he killed was three meters tall. Based on their height to calcte level, that was a level five lifeform.


    Ye Zhongming could kill it from this distance with silver guns and bullets.


    Ye Zhongming searched for new targets. He wanted to see if a 3.5-meter-tall demon monster could dodge his attacks.


    He found a demon monster quickly that was close to that height and fired. He even used Space Stack, but the oue shocked him.


    He missed!


    Strictly speaking, he hit the target. If it was another lifeform, that hit was lethal. But although the demon monster wasnt hit in its eyes, it was hit in the head. If that shot hit a level six zombie, it would die if it didnt have special abilities.


    After all, the double silver power was huge, which was also increased by the shooting skill.


    But the demon monsters body was too strong. One that was 3.5 meters tall was level six. Its body wasparable to an eight-star evolved. Their reaction speed and agility exceeded ordinary humans. The moment Ye Zhongming pulled the trigger, it felt something and dodged.


    Although it didnt kill it, Ye Zhongming saw its skin open to reveal its bones. The giant knockback caused it to stumble above a moat. Ity there and was unable to climb back up.


    Ye Zhongming didnt use the chance to kill it. He chose an easier three-meter-tall demon monster to kill.


    He was killing the leaders of this group to cause chaos.


    He was using the bullets he got from the resistance zone. As his sniping was too terrifying, the high-level demon monsters learned to find cover. They started to hide behind their lower-level subordinates, which reduced their shooting chances. He had no choice but to kill lower-level demon monsters. Level three and four became his target.


    This was also because he was rich. If someone knew that he was wasting rare silver bullets to kill level three and four fellows, they would curse him.


    Formation, attack!


    Ye Zhongming roared, and those in charge of closebat charged. Tens of thousands of people gave each other confidence. Cloud Peak was strong and mysterious, and it made them feel safe.


    They remembered what Ye Zhongming instructed them and maintained a formation. Those with short weapons were at the front, and those with long were at the back. They charged inyers.


    After paying a heavy price, the demon monsters finally charged above the hill and shed with the defensive line.


    Even if he had seen this many times, he still felt like this simple fight was what made one addicted. When your surroundings were covered in flesh and blood, when screams caused you to lose some consciousness, your body would forget the pain, and you would get addicted to that feeling.


    The defensive line took a step back in unison. Even if they put up a good fight, they had to take a step back.


    Twenty thousand demon monsters. After the ranged attacks, at least four thousand were dead. Around this number of them were injured and were struggling in the moats. There were 30 thousand closebat humans. Only two thousand could stand on the hill. Ten thousand each appeared on both sides when the demon monsters charged at the defensive line. They went around the hill and surrounded the demon monsters.


    Fifty thousand surrounded the remaining ten thousand demon monsters.


    But Ye Zhongming looked from the side and shook his head.


    These people were going all out, but they were too weak. Ye Zhongming tried to use the methods from hisst life to deal with these demon monsters. Like ranged attacks, surrounding them, using formations etc. But these people werent trained, and it was tough for them to understand formations that were mainly used in cold weapons era. Moreover, their weapons were not standardised and they didnt have many spears. They mostly relied on their own strength.


    But this was their disadvantage.


    Ye Zhongming had to order Cloud Peaks core members to fight and kill those level four and five demon monsters. He also found the other level six fellow in the group.


    The 3.5-meter-tall demon monster was double his height. It stared at Ye Zhongming with its giant eyes. It opened its mouth, and it looked simr to Martians from films.


    Ye Zhongming flicked his wrist, and the blue Sand Dance that was in the treasure nurturing space appeared. Excitement appeared in his eyes. He was going to test his new job on this demon monster.


    The people around cheered. He raised his de and used the Mountain Body de Saint skill-- Thousand Seal de sh!

 Chapter 787: First battle power

    Chapter 787: First battle power


    This was the first time he used this new job so he was obviously excited.


    No matter the scroll''s description, the effect was the important thing. Even if Ye Zhongming felt that this job was strong, before he saw proof, he was still nervous.


    He raised Sand Dance above his head. The process was swift, but when he used Thousand Seal sh, he felt like the de paused in mid-air.


    He saw a long de image appearing beside Sand Dance.


    Others couldnt see Ye Zhongming clearly. A de appeared in his hands, and when he shed, long de light appeared on the des body. It looked as if this blue weapon that a sheath.


    After which, there were five on both sides. Ten de illusions appeared, each a few centimeters away as it sliced down.


    Many people had seen eye-catching skills, but this was the first time they had seen such an eye-catching one with so much pressure.


    Many people watched as the de illusion pressed down.


    Many people were blocked by those before them and couldnt see what was happening. But they could hear the sound of bones being sliced.


    People in the apocalypse were familiar with that sound.


    After the sound, they saw that the demon monsters were in chaos. The bloodthirsty and vicious demon monsters started to hesitate.


    Ye Zhongming retracted the de that was covered in demon monster blood. His eyes were filled with excitement.


    This job skill was extremely strong.


    The demon monsters relied on their bodies. They didnt have any talent skills, but it would be a nightmare if they got near survivors.


    Apart from some that cultivated body techniques, the others would only get massacred when same-level demon monsters got close.


    This wasnt hard to understand. After all, a demon monster had a body that was a level or two stronger than a survivor''s. If they got close, they obviously crushed them.


    A level six demon monster was as strong as an eight-star evolved, so Ye Zhongming didnt think about killing it in one strike. However, that fellow was sliced into two by his Thousand Seal de sh.


    The light dimmed, and the illusions disappeared. Ye Zhongming had huge gains.


    He noticed that although he couldnt control the direction of the ten illusions, he could control their distance from each other. From the dozen centimeters at the start to totallybined when it sliced the demon monsters body.


    This was the reason why he was able to slice it into two. A 100% attack Sand Dance and ten de illusions with 50% of its attack to slice a single spot.


    He also noticed that this skill was quick. Slicing to hitting the enemy took a short time. If not for the eye-catching de illusions, you wouldnt be able to see the trajectory of the attacks.


    The de had three seals, and they each showed their effect. The metal caused Sand Dance to break through the demon monsters body. Mountain slowed it down. The fire burnt it. Even if this fellow werent sliced into two, the fire poison would enter its body and burn its organs.


    Didnt you see that there wasnt any blood that flowed from its two sides? That was because the wound was already scorched.


    There were two level-six demon monsters in this group. One was shot in the head and was still stunned. The other was sliced to death by Ye Zhongming. Along with those high-level demon monsters that were killed, the demon monster group had no leader. Even if there were a few more high-level ones, they couldntmand the entire team.


    The humans surrounded them from the back. The demon monster group became more and more solemn, and they then tried to break out.


    These demon monsters were fleeing.


    Ye Zhongming told Cloud Peak warriors to join in and try to kill most of them.


    The weakness of the survivors was shone once more. They could only block the demon monsters briefly before a path was opened. Although they chased and killed some of them, but over five thousand of them fled.


    As long as they got up, humans couldnt catch up with their speed. One could only look at their backs as they disappeared slowly.


    After tabting the results, two thousand people died, a thousand were badly injured, and five thousand had light injuries.


    This caused Ye Zhongming to shake his head.


    They had such an advantage, and close to 1/7 of them died. Such numbers were too eye-piercing.


    He thought about his previous n and felt it was difficult for them toplete it.


    He called the bosses of the various factions. These few hundred were the elites of the group. Although Ye Zhongming didnt think much of their strength he knew that he had to rely on them.


    He enchanted each of them a white piece of equipment for them to calm down after those losses.


    He then instructed their men to dig moats. This time, it was different. They dug a deep hole that was a hundred meters long and a dozen meters deep. Those obstacles were piled on the sides of the road.


    Although this hole was big as there were many evolved and their strength and stamina were good, theypleted it quickly.


    When the demon monsters attack, the closebat brothers fight downwards from above the hole. Ranged ones aim at the demon monsters in the hole.


    The warriors saw that Ye Zhongming had thought of another seemingly useful n. Their bosses had gained equipment and wouldnt leave, so they decided to take a gamble.


    Very quickly, another demon monster group appeared. They stood on the hill and looked. There were around 40 thousand of them!


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and knew that the demon monsters didnt dare to let too manye here. If not their two formations surrounding the humans would weaken.


    These demon monsters attacked immediately. They saw the corpses of their allies being tossed to the side and were filled with rage. They ignored the hole and charged into it.


    This hole couldnt stop them.


    Dense demon monsters surged into the hole like ocean water and filled it. The ranged survivors started to attack. The Crystal cannons and Violent Lightning Turret also hit the center of the group to reduce the pressure tha the humans behind were facing.


    When Ye Zhongming led them to start the second battle, 20 kilometers from the battlefield, a mechanic squad was rushing over. Apart from hundreds of military vehicles, there were two exquisite floating balls in the sky. At the front of the caravan were two metal monsters that were walking forwards.

 Chapter 788: Second seven star

    Chapter 788: Second seven star


    Delin squinted his eyes and looked at the sky for a long time but was still confused.


    He felt like the demon monsters around were reducing.


    They weren¡¯t dying from the battle with their members but because they had suddenly shrunk.


    Although the change was silent and even covered using attacks, Delin still noticed it.


    Since that golden Exquisite Floating Ball left and returned, he regained the sharpness and decisiveness that the Broken de Battle Squadmander should have.


    He knew that things were changing. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, it was getting better.


    ¡°Commander, the demon monsters¡¯ attacks are a little¡­¡±


    ¡°Haphazard, right?¡±


    The deputy was stunned after being interrupted and then nodded, ¡°Right. They just charged a while before retreating. Apart from tossing some corpses, they didn¡¯t deal much damage to us.¡±


    C Zone elites had used most of their ammo, and their skills were all in cooldown. Even those skills not on cooldown weren¡¯t used as their mental energy was running out. Their ammo was finished. They had to fight close up against the demon monsters now, and this was their strength, so there were huge losses.


    But they only had a few deaths from those few attacks. That was abnormal.


    ¡°There should be more reinforcements, but we don¡¯t know who it is.¡±


    Delin¡¯s eyes dimmed when he thought about the losses. Only ten thousand people he brought could continue to fight. Even Broken de Battle Squad was finished.


    ¡°Pay close attention to that direction. Once the encirclement shows signs of weakness, let¡¯s charge and gather with Commander An.¡±


    The deputy hesitated, ¡°We are giving up on the strategic target?¡±


    Delin touched his only ear and was not used to it. He smiled, ¡°C zone has lost the ability to reinforce us themselves. Moreover, Commander An is surrounded,, so an alliance army is the biggest possible reinforcements. So you remember, we can¡¯t reveal the goal of this trip.¡±


    The deputy nodded.


    ¡°If we can get it in the future, and¡­ Trade with those people, then C Zone still has a chance to rise.¡± Delin bit his teeth, ¡°That might be the only chance.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some people were stunned, some were crying, some were roaring in rage.


    The scenes on the hill were totally different.


    The humans won the second battle. Moreover, they killed many demon monsters. On a rough count, there were close to 30 thousand of them!


    But the battle was too intense. Even if they attacked the demon monsters from above and controlled them in a small surface area, but the humans still paid a huge price.


    But this beautiful ending ended. As more and more monsters headed into the hole, they stepped on other demon monsters to charge out. The humans had no choice but to fight them.


    After the ranged attacks weakened, the humans faced more pressure. Even if Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors joined, they couldn¡¯t care for everyone. The demon monsters attacked the weak ones, and only a few attacked Cloud Peak. Most of them attacked the other humans.


    When Ye Zhongming sniped the higher-level demon monsters, although they didn¡¯t copse like the first time, they couldn¡¯t cause much of a threat to Cloud Peak. Ye Zhongming led a few people to charge in, and the final ten thousand demon monsters fled.


    But the humans also suffered huge casualties. Before the battle began, apart from those injured in the first battle, around 45 thousand humans could fight. Over eight thousand people died in this battle, and five thousand were badly injured. Due to how the demon monsters fought, the badly injured people would be handicapped. None of the people were uninjured.


    Close to half of them were dead or injured. If this weren¡¯t the apocalypse, this team would have copsed. No wonder these people were behaving like that.


    Ye Zhongming though about it and passed some evolution potions to the various factions. Of course, there were only one and two-star potions. He crafted thousands of white pieces of equipment and handed them down to raise morale.


    ¡°Ye, Boss Ye, everyone thanks you for this equipment but some don¡¯t want to fight anymore.¡±


    Le Cheng was the first to know Ye Zhongming, so he was pushed out to speak to him.


    Ye Zhongming understood and nodded his head. If not for Cloud Peak using the Violent Lightning Turret and Crystal Cannons to attack these demon monsters, if it was any other team, even if they were all five stars with silver equipment, they couldn¡¯t kill so many demon monsters and led a group of low-level people to knock back two waves of demon monsters. The biggest possibility was for them to be trapped on the hill like the previous squads.


    The crystal consumption was something that made a rich man like Ye Zhongming feel heart pained.


    Before Ye Zhongming could decide, they heard the sound of motors from the distance. Everyone looked and saw a caravan appearing on the horizon. There were also two giant mechanic balls in the sky.


    ¡°Reinforcements!¡±


    Ye Zhongming guessed their identity when they appeared. Considering when C Zone sent the signal, a long time had passed. If Sharp Peak Mountain used modern tools, they could rush over.


    The caravan got close. Their noises attracted some mutated lifeforms, but those were quickly destroyed.


    Ye Zhongming watched and he couldn¡¯t help but squint as he saw two Mechanic Fortress.


    The caravan parked in front of Ye Zhongming. The cars opened, and Wen Zhong jumped out. His eyes lit up, and he smiled.


    ¡°Brother, it is great that you are okay!¡±


    Ji Ruiguang got down of another car. Themander of the strongest zone looked much older after a few days.


    Wen Zhong looked at the battlefield and this team made of ordinary survivors. Shock appeared on his face, and he was very impressed with him.


    He led these noobs and was able to kill so many green-skinned monsters?


    Ye Zhongming looked at the giant Mechanic Fortress. An elegant body was standing above this small castle. She crossed her arms and looked down. Her focus wasn¡¯t Ye Zhongming, but¡­ Xia Bai.


    The second seven star evolved of the resistance zone had appeared.

 Chapter 789: Lack of eq

    Chapter 789: Lack of eq


    Female seven-star?


    That surprised Ye Zhongming.


    Even in hisst life, the number of females evolved was fewer than that of guys. They took up 30% of the overall amount.


    Of course, this situation would be less obvious as the evolution levels increased. There might even be more females at eight and nine star than males. As for the reason, maybe when they reached that level, the gender effect was minimal.


    But now, the resistance zone gathered its strength to nurture a female, shocking Ye Zhongming.


    Did they think that females were easier to control? Or they wanted to nurture one male and one female to see if the kids they gave birth to would be evolved straight from birth? But Jayce was quite old? He was also very ugly.


    Ye Zhongming admitted that this woman¡¯s gaze towards Xia Bai made him unhappy, so his thoughts were negative.e


    She jumped from the dozen-meter-tall Mechanic Fortress andnded. Ye Zhongming looked at her legs, and he raised his brows.


    There were no marks on her legs.


    To be perfectly fine after jumping from such a height. Many evolved could do that, but due to the gravity, they would leave marks on the ground. But she was able to leave no marks. This meant that either her control of her body had reached a sick level or she learned a special skill or job.


    Cloud Peak cared a lot about Ye Zhongming¡¯s safety when facing outside factions, Especially when facing high-level evolved. So when this caravan stopped, and nearly a thousand people got down, Xia Bai¡¯s squad protected Ye Zhongming.


    After the arena and Chain Prisoner matte, Cloud Peak didn¡¯t like those from the resistance zone.


    After the seven-star evolved jumped, she walked before Cloud Peak¡¯s formation. She probably wanted to speak to Xia Bai, but she noticed that everyone, including Xia Bai, was standing behind Ye Zhongming.


    She had to face him.


    When she stepped before Cloud Peak¡¯s squad, Ye Zhongming noticed that Wen Zhong and even Ji Ruiguang slightly reacted. Wen Zhong even lifted his leg.


    It seemed like he wanted to stop her.


    What was going on? Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand.


    But who knew that she would say something to Ye Zhongming?


    ¡°Move aside.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was honest to say that this woman looked good. After evolving to a certain level, even ordinary-looking people would be more appealing due to their aura. Girls and guys were the same.


    So there was a saying that there were extremely ugly people who were five-star and below, but when they got to eight or nine stars, they were superstars.


    But the moment this beautiful seven-star evolved spoke, not only did Cloud Peak change expressions, even Wen Zhong and Ji Ruiguang rushed over to tug her. They then turned and looked at Ye Zhongming in apology.


    ¡°I want to fight her. If she loses, then hand that purple equipment over.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nearly touched his own forehead. This girl¡¯s entry was quite cool, but her eq was really low.


    What was the time? It was time to save people. Not only didn¡¯t she think of a n, she wanted even to have an internal conflict? If Cloud Peak were furious and just left, you would send C Zone to their deaths. This caravan was Sharp Peak Mountain¡¯s elites, but how many people were there? At most, two thousand. What could they do in front of a few hundred thousand demon monsters?


    It would be okay if Cloud Peak were the only team here. Resistance Zone didn¡¯t care about these few hundred. But the tens of thousands of other evolved were together with Cloud Peak. Did she offend them like that? You wanted to snatch their purple equipment? Did you want to fight with them even before trying to save your members?


    How low did your eq have to be to behave like that?


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a fight. We are both women and are seven-stars. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of your boss, whose level is even lower than you? Just kill him, and you can be the boss. Then, no one will control you.¡±


    Ji Ruiguang pulled her back, but she was still a seven-star evolved. Ji Ruiguang was strong but he was still weaker. He was only able to pull her several steps back before she was able to say such words.


    This caused a plethora of expressions.


    ¡°Zhongming, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Wen Zhong tried to exin, but Ye Zhongming interrupted him. He said to this seven-star evolved, ¡°Sure. We will use the purple mask as a bet, then how about you use the two Exquisite Floating Balls, the two Mechanic Fortresses, and all your equipment and all these cars as the bet?¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°Your head!¡±


    That woman actually wanted to agree. Ji Ruiguang couldn¡¯t take it and scolded her.


    This made Ye Zhongming realize that there was probably a reason why she became seven-star.


    He said something softly to her, causing her to scoff before she jumped into the Mechanic Fortress.


    Without this low eq girl, Ye Zhongming realized this team was strong. The weakest person was four stars, and half of them were five-star. Along with the Exquisite Floating Ball and Mechanic Fortress, this should be all the elites from the resistance zone apart from their other bases.


    They were going all out to assist!


    Suddenly, Ye Zhongming remembered that he hadn¡¯t heard of the Resistance Zone in hisst life. He linked it to this. Did this operation cause their elites to be wiped out and then lose their influence on the apocalypse such that he hadn¡¯t heard any news?


    A shadow covered Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart.


    Wen Zhong and Ji Ruiguang walked over to discuss with Ye Zhongming. The former was okay as they were partners, but thetter behaved very politely. It was obvious that he knew that An Man and the others were trapped.


    The details were just a trade of interests. Hearing Ye Zhongming''s conditions with An Man, Ji Ruiguang was reluctant. The main thing was the Mechanic Fortress. It was not something that could be bought with money. It affected the various zones. He also needed to pay more than one Mechanic Fortress; he owed the other zones a favor.


    But he was still a leader. He was reluctant, but he epted An Man¡¯s promise. He also didn¡¯t bargain about the price Ye Zhongming promised the people he had brought with him.


    Ye Zhongming had a better impression of him.


    As expected from themander of the strongest zone. He was able to put his pride down, which showed his ability.


    With his good attitude it meant that the cooperation could continue. But before the three could devise a new n, Liang Chuyin ran over and passed the tablet connected to the Exquisite Floating Ball.


    Ye Zhongming knew that it was important. He looked at it, and the photos from the tablet showed the demon monsters guarding the mysterious wheel rushing in this direction. The Exquisite Floating Ball estimated there were a hundred thousand of them!

 Chapter 790: Splitting

    Chapter 790: Splitting


    Wen Zhong and Ji Ruiguang saw Ye Zhongming¡¯s change in expression and moved over to take a look. What they saw on the tablet caught them off guard.


    The green-skinned monsters were lifeforms they had never seen before. They didn¡¯t have demon crystals, so they couldn¡¯t tell their levels. From the information that they got, the taller they were, the stronger they were. Moreover, they relied on their bodies to fight.


    But as they got more news, they started to have an analysis of their strength. Delin¡¯s report was that they were stronger than humans of the same level. There were many of them, and they had some intellect and organizational structure!


    That was terrifying. They were an army that was stronger than the humans!


    If all the warriors from the Resistance Zones were here, naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of these 300 thousand demon monsters. But apart from C Zone, which sent all their elites to the meeting, only half of the other zones came. Apart from those still defending Sharp Peak Mountain and those being surrounded, the remaining troops were not strong enough. They had to rely on external factions like Cloud Peak.


    Even if these two thousand were elites, they couldn¡¯t face 100 thousand demon monsters in such a situation.


    Moreover, the others didn¡¯t know, but Ye Zhongming knew. The monsters guarding the wheel were stronger than those surrounding the troops.


    They actually move?


    These hundred thousand demon monsters were different from those before. These were elites like Wen Zhong and his group. But the difference was that there were a hundred thousand of them, and you had two thousand.¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Wen Zhong decided to bring his people away.


    Although he agreed to support Ji Ruiguang and also received many benefits from C Zone, aspared to his own life, thetter was more important. It was the same case even if his biggest helper and his sister were here.


    Naturally, Ji Ruiguang was not willing to go. If he didn¡¯t save them, C Zone would be finished. Seeing Wen Zhong want to leave, he pulled him back.


    But all he got was a warning gaze.


    If you wanted to stop him now, you would turn into enemies.


    No one felt that these three thousand elites and ten times ordinary survivors could stop a hundred thousand demon monster elites.


    Ji Ruiguang¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air, and he seemed much older.


    Wen Zhong turned around and wanted to leave with the T Zone members. But suddenly, he realized that something wasn¡¯t right.


    He turned to look at Ye Zhongming and frowned, ¡°Zhongming, you aren¡¯t going? Do you think we can defeat these hundred thousand demon monsters?¡±


    Ye Zhongming lowered his head. He knew that he had a chance.


    As the demon monsters had left that mysterious wheel, Ye Zhongming needed to rethink his n. But this gave him a bigger chance to get there, but¡­ He would have to take a huge risk.


    The risk was his and his subordinates. If he wasn¡¯t careful, be it him or his loyal warriors, they might all die.


    Ye Zhongming had to make a choice. To take the risk or leave and abandon those from Ying City who followed him.


    He told these allies who had fought alongside Cloud Peak. They followed Cloud Peak through thousands of miles and suffered losses because of them¡­


    Should he give up on them?


    He took in a deep breath and made his choice.


    He was going to take the risk!


    Hee wouldn¡¯t abandon Ying City. Although he wasn¡¯t a good person and had even conned tens of thousands of evolved, but¡­ He had a bottom line.


    If you added the results he might get from the risk, he had no reason not to do it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we can deal with these hundred thousand demon monsters, but¡­ I won¡¯t abandon those that follow me.¡± He sighed and said, ¡°I will bring people to charge into the encirclement and then defend. Whatever you all choose is up to yourselves.¡±


    He gathered his men together and told them his n. He then said solemnly, ¡°My n is dangerous. If it fails, we might all die.¡±


    ¡°High risk, high reward, we must take a risk to get good things. Don¡¯t worry boss, we will wait for you.¡±


    Ah Yang pped his chest and shouted. However, he was young he knew how to repay kindness. He knew who gave him all he had. Moreover, he believed that Ye Zhongming could continue to create miracles and save them on his way back.


    ¡°Our lives belong to you. You don¡¯t have to say all these things to us.¡±


    Xiao min represented the female warriors. They had faced the worst of the apocalypse, and for them to be able to live still was because of him. They were willing to do anything for him.


    ¡°Not leaving.¡± Xia Bai¡¯s attitude was clear.


    As for Liang Chuyin, she rolled her eyes at him and hugged his arm.


    ¡°What about you, Big Yellow?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled. He rarely felt so happy. He touched Yellow Ball¡¯s neck and asked.


    The dog barked and roughly meant it was totally loyal to Ye Zhongming.


    He turned his head and told the ordinary evolved that followed him here about the demon monsters. Moreover, he told them that he was bringing people to take a risk. If they were willing to follow him, they were weed, and once it all ended, they would receive huge rewards. If they chose to leave, he wouldn¡¯t stop them. They just had to head over to that person to collect their payment.


    Ji Ruiguang didn¡¯t hear what Ye Zhongming told Cloud Peak, but he heard all this. He told his men to take crystals and potions to hand to these people. He also tried to convince them to join in the saving operation. His payment was even much higher than what Ye Zhongming promised.


    Some people were tempted, but most weren¡¯t willing to stay. They took the payment and then left. Only three thousand were willing to risk their lives.


    Wen Zhong looked at Ye Zhongming and opened his mouth. He then said, ¡°Zhongming, do you know what you are doing?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°I am not crazy. I am very clear-minded.¡±


    Wen Zhong bit his teeth. He clenched his fist and then rxed. He then turned around and led his third of the caravan away.


    At this moment, be it Ye Zhongming or Wen Zhong, both of them knew that their alliance had split.


    Ye Zhongming shrugged and told those who were willing to follow him, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The five thousand strong team charged towards the demon monsters.

 Chapter 791: Breaking in

    Chapter 791: Breaking in


    ¡°Commander, what should we do?¡±


    Just now, an Exquisite Floating Ball flew to C Zone Battle Squad¡¯s formation and sent them a message to break out towards the other group of trapped reinforcements when they got the signal.


    The deputy didn¡¯t know what he meant, so he could only ask Delin.


    When the Exquisite Floating Ballnded within the formation, the other survivingmanders rushed over with hope.


    Deelin thought about it and didn¡¯t know what was going on. If this was from his own zone, he wouldn¡¯t say anything and just execute it, however¡­ This was information that others had sent him.


    ¡°Get ready, hope is still hope, right?¡±


    Delin made his decision in the end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Attack from two directions?¡±Mu Xinfei frowned and didn¡¯t know what the news meant.


    When Cloud Peak¡¯s Exquisite Floating Ball appeared again, Mu Xinfei and the others were delighted. No one who could live would want to die.


    But what was this order from Ye Zhongming?


    Mu Xinfei understood attacking one direction. That was where C Zone was trapped in. Maybe they should help them or reduce their pressure. But attacking the other direction¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it make the demon monsters think the humans wanted to break out? If it caused arge-scale battle, the oue would be different.


    An Man and Jayce were unhappy with Ye Zhongming not following the chain ofmand. It made them feel like they had less power than Ye Zhongming but he was the only reinforcements outside so they had no choice.


    ¡°Are they charging in?¡±


    Zhao Xingmei¡¯s sudden words shocked everyone.


    An Man instinctively shook his head, ¡°Impossible. Why will they do that? For nothing? We know how many people they have. They can restrain some of the monsters, but to fight them head-on, there aren¡¯t enough of them.


    Jayce didn¡¯t say anything and just replied with a scoff.


    Only Guang Yao touched his chin. He thought about this possibility, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be; he isn¡¯t such a rash person.¡±


    Zhao Xingmei thought about it, ¡°I will still stand by my point, so everyone get ready.¡±


    Zhao Jingchenughed coldly, ¡°Even if he is crazy and wants to get in, but are his subordinates crazy and stupid? Will they follow him?¡±


    Zhao Xingmei frowned when she heard that. Whether Ye Zhongming was right or wrong, his intentions were good, and he wanted to save them. All of you don¡¯t understand, but to mock him and say such words, they really did not have a conscience.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use your standards to judge others; you will get pped in the face.¡± Zhao Xingmei didn¡¯t bother about Zhao Jingchen¡¯s expression and told Ying City to prepare. After a short while, she told Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao, who didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Ye Zhongming represents trust to Ying City. Cloud Peak respects him. Those people would follow him even if it were a mountain of des or a sea of mes.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This was the first time Ye Zhongming witnessed the strength of the Mechanic Fortress.


    His first thought was that it was a true war machine.


    The two monsters didn¡¯t go all out because they wanted to reduce ammo wastage. They didn¡¯t use many of the weapons that used energy and ammo. Even then, the spinning metal pieces that stretched from its body caused many casualties.


    There was also wood-chopping-type equipment from the sides that caused blood to stter.


    Wherever the two machines went, they leftrge amounts of broken limbs in their wake.


    Even if the evolved were small Superman, but when they faced such high-techbinations between human technology and wheel technology, they still felt miniscule.


    Only when humans had giant bodies that were the size of these machines would they be able to ovee that fear?


    But everyone knew that it was not possible.


    The others followed behind the two machines, and their goal was to clear the monsters that got close to the machines from other angles.


    Right, the machines were strong, but the demon monsters had strong bodies too. If they attacked the bodies of the machine, they would deal high damage. If that umted, the machines might break down. These machines didn¡¯t have to be broken down to stop; as long as they malfunctioned, they wouldn¡¯t be as effective anymore.


    These hundred thousand demon monsters had arrived at where their allies were and had mixed together. Even with Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyesight, he couldn¡¯t differentiate them. He could only see more demon monsters surging in this direction. They were facing their vanguard forces.


    Ye Zhongming held the sniper rifle, and his bullets were white and grey grade. Thisbination could kill all the demon monsters three meters and below. He ran beside Liang Chuyin and shoved something into her hands.


    ¡°After I leave, once the demon monsters attack, use this if we fail to defend to ensure a few hours of safety.¡±


    Liang Chuyin took it. It was a small crystal ball. She nodded.


    ¡°Rainbow Gate has been set. If things get too bad and the defense line copses, lead Cloud Peak away. As for the others, it will be up to fate. But this is the demon monsters¡¯ territory so they might still spot you even if you teleport. Just head back to Cloud Peak immediately.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I am okay.¡±


    Ye Zhongming fired and hit a demon monster that wanted to jump onto the Mechanic Fortress, ¡°I will bring Yellow Ball with me; even if we can¡¯t defeat them, we will be able to run.¡±


    ¡°Xia Bai.¡±


    Ye Zhongming called Xia Bai over, ¡°Don¡¯t risk your life. Protect Cloud Peak members first. If you face anything, discuss it with Chuyin and even Zhao Xingmei.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was worried about her. She was too terrifying when she went mad so he had to give her instructions.


    ¡°After they get to a safe ce, I will find you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was helpless when he heard that; he could only allow her to do what she wanted.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the pictures and knew that time was up. He ordered his subordinates to signal the two surrounded teams and then controlled the Exquisite Floating Ball to fire thest missile to help the team clear the path ahead. He then told the ball tond beside him.


    ¡°See youter, guys.¡±


    After boarding the Floating Ball, he flew in a direction.

 Chapter 792: Pregnant demon monster

    Chapter 792: Pregnant demon monster


    This was the first counterattack Delin did in thest few hours.


    The sky was already dark. Thanks to the bright moon, it provided the humans and demon monsters with vision.


    When they saw the signal, Dalin and the trapped warriors sensed the abnormal behavior of the demon monsters. They were prepared. The moment the signal rose, they led close to twenty thousand people toward the specified direction.


    The sound of battle spread from that side, too. Someone informed them, too.


    Everyone had hope. After all, doing something was better than nothing.


    But when Delin charged, he turned back to see the formation they had guarded for dozens of hours. Many couldn¡¯t walk.


    Breaking out depended on speed and efficiency. If they brought these injured people, they would slow down, so they had no choice but to abandon them.


    There were too many injured members. The demon monster attacks caused the warriors to lose limbs or caused their organs to shatter. There were very few with small injuries. Most of them were badly injured. There were more left in the formation than those breaking out. They watched as their allies left, or they climbed arduously in the corpse mountain to try to follow. Some held their weapons tightly and shouted to cover their allies. Some were cursing at these people for abandoning them.


    Some couldn¡¯t ept abandoning their allies, so they returned to the formation and wanted to die together. But most of them persisted in breaking out. Even if they teared up, they didn¡¯t hesitate.Delin turned and bowed. He didn¡¯t know if this would be the destruction of his humanity, but he knew that he would forever remember this moment.


    The team broke through the demon monster group, which was suddenly in chaos. They saw their allies and shouted out to them.


    The two groups quickly merged together.


    The two Exquisite Floating Balls started to fire to blow apart the demon monsters that blocked the two squads. The Mechanic Fortress also fired for a few minutes to clear the path.


    Very quickly, both sides met, and some people cheered. The three groups of humans finally got together.


    Although they suffered heavy losses, the three sides had 60 thousand people in total. In the night sky, one could only see the dense crowd. Even if they had been surrounded for a long time and sacrificed the most members, C Zone¡¯s confidence swelled.


    When Ji Ruiguang, An Man, and Delin saw each other, their expressions were veryplicated. But at the same time, the few of them, along with Jayce and the female seven-star evolved Zuo Jingxuan, took control of this team. They didn¡¯t discuss with anyone or listen to Ye Zhongming¡¯s orders to defend on the spot. They decided to¡­ Break out.


    This suggestion was rejected by those who listened to Cloud Peak, Ying City, T Zone, and S Zone.


    ¡°Guang Yao, Xinfei, it isn¡¯t the time to be emotional. Since the demon monsters are in chaos, we should leave. If not, we won¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    Although Ji Ruiguang immediately denied Ye Zhongming¡¯s n, he wanted these people to leave with him. He couldn¡¯t convince those from Cloud Peak or Ying City as they were staunch supporters of Ye Zhongming, but those from the resistance zones should be on the same side.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Guang Yao was expressionless. His gaze was numb, filled with hatred and disbelief. He knew that Wen Zhong had left and knew that his uncle had abandoned him. This feeling of being abandoned was worse than being trapped.


    ¡°Guang Yao, the big picture is more important. Commander Wen has his reasons!¡±


    An Man was annoyed that Guang Yao had been standing on Cloud Peak¡¯s side, but at this time, he hoped that themander of the strongest battle squad of T Zone would leave with everyone. After all, although his Sky Elephant Battle Squad wasn¡¯t huge, there were a thousand of them. They were a decent-sized force.


    ¡°His reasons are to abandon me?¡± Guang Yao¡¯s rage exploded, but he suppressed it. He took a deep breath, ¡°If all of you can return, tell him we won¡¯te into contact again.¡±


    ¡°Guang Yao¡­¡± Little Xiu tugged his sleeves. She was in a spot and lost. Her brother abandoned not only Guang Yao but also her. But they were still rted with blood, and that was something they couldn¡¯t ignore. Little Xiu didn¡¯t know how she was going to face Guang Yao and also Wen Zhong.


    ¡°Xinfei, is that your choice, too?¡±


    Mu Xinfei shrugged when she faced Jayce¡¯s annoyed questions, ¡°Compared to some uncles that always want to split S Zone, I am willing to believe the handsome guy that still came to save me when he had only a few hundred people.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye uncles, wish all of you good luck.¡±


    Ji Ruiguang and An Man looked at each other and signaled to Jayce and Zuo Jingxuan. The two seven-star evolved charged towards Guang Yao and Xinfei. But Xia Bai was even quicker, and blocked in front of the two.


    Ji Ruiguang nned to hold them hostage so their subordinates would be forced to follow. They would then be forced to fight the demon monsters. But they forgot that Cloud Peak had a seven-star evolved too. Even if Cloud Peak didn¡¯t have a rtionship with them, for their own safety, it wouldn¡¯t allow the resistance zone to take them away and weaken their strength.


    ¡°We won¡¯t attack, but remember that you owe Cloud Peak things.¡±


    Xia Bai¡¯s meaning was obvious. If both sides had a conflict, there would be deaths. At the same time, she reminded them that things weren¡¯t over.


    Zuo Jingxuan, whose eq was low, wanted to attack, but Jayce pulled her back.


    Ji Ruiguang looked at her deeply. After five seconds of silence, he said, ¡°Go!¡±


    He led everyone, the two Exquisite Floating Balls and the two Mechanic Fortresses, to break out.


    Various skills and guns lit up the night sky. Human and demon monsters'' roars could be heard.


    Those who remained looked in that direction and their faces were lit up by that light.


    At this moment, a few kilometers from the battlefield, Ye Zhongming was walking off the Exquisite Floating Ball. Fifty meters from him was that giant wheel.


    It was 20 meters tall and had three colors. ck, yellow, and red that were intersected. It looked like someone had used three colors to dye a wall.


    But before he could observe it carefully, his attention was attracted by the three demon monsters sitting below it.


    Seeing hime, the three of them had a crafty smile, and they stood up.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s pupils constricted.


    They were around four meters. Moreover, the one in the middle¡­ Had a big stomach!

 Chapter 793: Close combat

    Chapter 793: Closebat


    This was the first time Ye Zhongming saw a pregnant demon monster standing in front of him. It was also one that was close to level seven in strength.


    This felt weird.


    Others might be shocked when they saw such a thing, and at most, they would be terrified. But Ye Zhongming had lived another life, and he knew that their reproduction abilities were strong and loved to capture women to impregnate.


    But this was the first time he saw such a high-level pregnant demon monster.


    At the same time, many questions appeared in his mind.


    Why were three demon monsters left here? Moreover, their levels were so high. Why did they smile when they saw him? Why was the pregnant demon monster still here? Based on human standards, the stomach was so big, so it was about to give birth?


    Of course, why were there no rewards on the wheel? There was only a hole to ce crystals. Did this wheel only need one crystal?


    Many different level crystals were scattered around it. There were more behind it, and they were ced there in piles. There were even some on the wheel itself.


    Were the demon monsters spinning the wheel?The green-skinned monsters were already so intelligent? They eleven broke the rules that mutated lifeforms couldn¡¯t spin the wheels?


    Ye Zhongming was careful and didn¡¯t move forward. He stood before the Exquisite Floating Ball.


    He always wanted better things and knew that he had to strengthen himself so that this world wouldn¡¯t eliminate him. Only then would he protect his subordinates and himself and get free from being a chess piece.


    But he wouldn¡¯t force himself to do something dangerous.


    He could risk his life, but he wouldn¡¯t die for no reason.


    Three four-meter tall demon monsters were the same as seven-star evolved. They were far stronger than what he could deal with. Even if he was confident, Yellow Ball and he could at most deal with two. Ye Zhongming knew that he would lose when facing three.


    The female in the middle kept touching its tummy. With the other hand, she waved at her two allies. The two of them charged at Ye Zhongming.


    The female was the leader?


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. Were the demon monsters a female-dominated society?


    Also, Ye Zhongming realized a problem. The pregnant demon monster couldn¡¯t attack, so he only had to deal with the two others?


    His foot that had stepped into the Floating Ball stopped.


    Once he felt he had a chance, his desire for this mysterious wheel took over.


    The two demon monsters were quick. Fifty meters was covered in the time that he used to think. They got close and attacked from two directions.


    Ye Zhongming retreated and whistled. A golden figure appeared from the Exquisite Floating Ball and pounced towards the closest demon monster.


    Ye Zhongming called Yellow Ball and decided to fight.


    He took Sand Dance from the weapon nurturing space and activated Sandstorm. A sandstorm formed around him. The moment that demon monster entered it, its quick body slowed.


    Although it was still fast, but Ye Zhongming could capture its movement.


    The body of the demon monster was strong but Ye Zhongming had used modified evolution potions all the way. Battle Contribution medal, Ocean King Crown, Scorching me Technique, etc meant that his body was the strongest of the level. Even Xia Bai was weaker than him. Although the level seven demon monster was still stronger than him in the Sandstorm, at least in terms of speed, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have to fear it.


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming¡¯s other hand had some purple stuff on it.


    The demon monster didn¡¯t care about the sandstorm. The sand couldn¡¯t break its skin at all. It waved its right hand toward Ye Zhongming. Its sharp nails broke the air and were about to hit the guy.


    Ye Zhongming side steppepd and sliced Sand Dance into the demon monster¡¯s ribs. The hand with the purple stuff spread in front of his chest, and a pistol appeared.


    Seeing that its attack failed and the opponent even fought back, the demon monster roared. It pushed with its right leg, and its body leaped into the air. It dodged Ye Zhongming¡¯s de and its left leg struck at Ye Zhongming¡¯s neck.


    With the demon monster¡¯s strength, he would be badly injured if this hit, even with Ye Zhongming¡¯s defense.


    One had to say that the demon monsters had a natural advantage in controlling their bodies. Even after someone with des got close to it, it could still move so freely.


    It was toote to retract his de. Ye Zhongming allowed his body to fall in the same direction. At the crucial moment, Ye Zhongming also showed his control of his body. The pistol in his other hand fired.


    Triple Flower Essence Blood Bullet fired. Three silver bullets hit the left leg.


    Blood sttered and the demon monster roared in anger. One could hear a striking sound, and both of them split up.


    Ye Zhongming used the shots to attack its left leg, not a fatal part, as the demon monster didn¡¯t give him the chance. His left hand couldn¡¯t adjust the angle, and if he wanted to hit it, he could only fire it like that.


    The pistol was from someone in the Sharp Mountain Peak base. It was very powerful. Along with silver bullets, even a four-meter-tall demon monster could not stop it. From that, one could tell how strong the Lethal Gun Artist¡¯s skills were.


    But its legs were the toughest part of its body. Even if the bullets hit and broke its defense, its huge strength and momentum caused it to brush Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand, which fired the gun.


    The pistol was squished like rubber, and then Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand and its left leg smashed into each other.


    The demon monster fell backward and took a few steps before it stabilized. Ye Zhongming fell to the ground.


    In terms of strength, maybe Ye Zhongming was slightly weaker. But with equipment and skills, this gap wasn¡¯t huge. Strength was originally one of his highest stats, anyway.


    But the demon monster was still the attacker, so Ye Zhongming was at a disadvantage.


    The demon monster was injured, and its eyes turned blood red. Since it was born, no living being could deal so much damage to it. The wound was so deep that you could see the bone. Blood was flowing from it and onto the ground.


    It roared. It suppressed the pain in its legs and pounced once again.


    Ye Zhongming tossed aside the pistol. He ignored his fingers that were sligthly deformed, pushing his hand onto the ground and sending mental energy surging!

 Chapter 794: level five Gilded Cannibal Flower

    Chapter 794: level five Gilded Cannibal Flower


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t do much after getting the Blood Wood, but he did get some benefits.


    For example, the dense amount of Cannibal nt Seeds.


    Ye Zhongming collected some and ced them in his space.


    He used them against the demon monsters. Those were the ones that he had scattered on the ground.


    Mental energy surged from his left hand and into the ground. The Cannibal Flower seeds started to grow. With the Nurture skill, these nts sprouted and then showed their vicious faces. It took just a few seconds.


    Only Ye Zhongming had such mental energy to support this quick Nurture use.


    The sudden appearance of many Cannibal Flowers shocked the demon monster. It was about to pounce, but it froze. It looked at the mutated nts that it didn¡¯t recognize in confusion.


    These 20 Cannibal Flowers stopped growing when they reached two meters tall. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t stop. He slit his wrist and scattered his blood at them. Then, he used Activate.


    These Cannibal Flowers, which were purple in color, started to change. Their stalks shone gold, and the stem to the flowers turned gold. It was simr to Yellow Ball¡¯s color.Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hold back on mental energy at the life and death moment. The Cannibal Flowers were filled with energy.


    Ye Zhongming received a notification after using the skill.


    ¡°Level Five Gilded Cannibal Flower!¡±


    When he came out from thepetition death wheel, Ye Zhngming activated the Cannibal Flowers guarding the wheels in the basement. He remembered clearly that they were level four Gilded Cannibal Flowers, which meant that they were a level higher than before!


    There were many reasons for that. For example, Ye Zhongming¡¯s Gardener job had leveled. His mental energy increased. He was using the seeds from the Blood Wood. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what the reason was, but it didn¡¯t matter. What was important was that aspared to then, they had one more ability.


    ¡°Skill 1, Cannibal: Consume evolved lifeforms to provide the energy that they need.¡±


    ¡°Skill 2, Stem absorption: Absorb blood of evolved to raise their defense.¡±


    ¡°Skill 3, Corrosive Soil Trap: The soil around the Cannibal Flowers will corrode, increasing their movement speed. The trap also has stem absorption ability.¡±


    These were the abilities of the level four Cannibal Flower. Now that it was level five, there was one more skill: Connected Branches.


    ¡°Connected Branches, when allies are nearby, their roots will connect to increase each other¡¯s defense and help to spread damage.¡±


    This was a double-edged sword.


    If the ability couldn¡¯t kill them all, the Cannibal Flowers would spread the damage evenly. This meant it would be tougher for those facing the Cannibal Flowers.


    But if the attack was so strong that it could insta kill all of them, they just had to attack one stem. The other Cannibal Flowers would die. They wouldn¡¯t need to kill them one by one.


    Of course, if there were many Cannibal Flowers, this skill meant they were undying.


    But no matter what, the increase in the number of abilities meant it was stronger, which was good for Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming ran into the twenty flowers.


    That demon monster stared at Ye Zhongming. Both sides started to prepare for the next attack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yellow Ball rolled on the ground and got up quickly. It roared and showed its sharp fangs.


    After Ye Zhongming¡¯s careful nurturing, Yellow Ball had the ability to challenge things above its level.


    Be it the six skills it had at level six or the three ck Solid Set equipment, it might not be the strongest in the beast world, but it was one of the top.


    With humans¡¯ evolution level and the time that had passed since the start of the apocalypse, no one could nurture their pets to Yellow Ball¡¯s level. Even if there were, in terms of talent skills, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get six.


    This growth and a continuous streak of victory, meant that Yellow Ball inherited Cloud Peak¡¯s battle style.


    Crazy!


    The moment it pounced on the demon monster, Yellow Ball started its crazy attacks. Ye Zhongming¡¯s fight was so intense that one¡¯s leg was injured and one¡¯s hand was injured. He was even made to summon the Cannibal Flower Ocean. To reach this extent in such a short time was shocking.


    But on Yellow Ball¡¯s side, they had fought three times!


    Each time ended in Yellow Ball being knocked aside.


    Blood seeped from the corner of its mouth. But Yellow Ball¡¯s eyes were filled with crazy fighting intent.


    If Ye Zhongming saw it, he would guess what his battle beast was thinking.


    Just so-so.


    Surround the humans, strong bodies, terrifying presence¡­ Nothing special!


    Yellow Ball shook its fur and shook off the dust from it. Its body started to grow at a visible speed.


    Body Erging Technique! Follow Form!


    A talent skill, a set equipment skill. The beast tool erged along with Yellow Ball¡¯s body. It was around five meters tall now.


    It barked towards the demon monster. Its Wind Controlling Spirit Wings pped in the sky, allowing it to fly. It was already looking down on the demon monster.


    Seeing that its opponent grew bigger and could fly, the demon monster didn¡¯t want to let it seed. It moved its body to try to affect Yellow Ball¡¯s center of gravity. It then charged from a direction.


    Yellow Ball grinned when it saw the demon monster doing that. It was as if it was mocking the opponent. The next moment, Yellow Ball¡¯s wings went from a slow p to frantic pping. Yellow Ball¡¯s body also moved along with it.


    It wasn¡¯t over. Yellow Ball¡¯s entire body spun so quickly that you could see an afterimage.


    As it barked, it turned into a drill. A cold light spread out from the figure and hit the demon monster pouncing towards the sky.


    Two of the wing¡¯s three skills-- Spinning Rotation, de Energy!

 Chapter 795: Yellow Balls pride

    Chapter 795: Yellow Ball''s pride


    Beast tools were to serve battle beasts. Although it had skills that couldplement the owner, but most of them were abilities that the beast could use themselves.


    Yellow Ball had three pieces of the stat. When it was fighting alongside Ye Zhongming, there were some abilities that it couldn¡¯t use. Now that it was facing the enemy alone, it had no worries. It activated the abilities of the wings and charged toward the demon monster into the sky.


    Flying Rotation allowed the beast to spin at high speeds. The metallic feathers on the wings would protrude and turn into sharp des. When shing, they would damage the target and help protect the beast¡¯s body.


    Energy de. There were small energy holes under each piece of the wing. A special energy would spit from the energy holes when activating this skill. They would form sharp des. It was a two-pronged attack whenplemented with the metal feathers from Flying Rotation.


    Even if the demon monster controlled its body well, but it was unable to go against gravity. Of course, it wasn¡¯t willing to dodge. In its heart, there wasn¡¯t any lifeform of the same level with a stronger body.


    Both sides shed. The voice was loud, and even Ye Zhongming and the other demon monsters were shocked.


    The two figures paused in mid-air before separating. It was as if the demon monster was smacked by something, it smashed into the ground. The sand that sttered was obvious even under the moonlight.


    Yellow Ball flew in the opposite direction. From the trajectory, one could see that it had lost control of its body. Some liquid scattered andnded on the ground.


    The pregnant demon monster opened its eyes and looked at Yellow Ball. It ced a palm on her face and lokoed confused. It didn¡¯t understand how this dog could be on the same level as a demon monster.It then looked at the demon monster, and that look of confusion grew.


    That was because her ally didn¡¯t get up.


    A few dozen secondster, it struggled to climb up, but its body was hobbling. Its waist was bent, but its head was raised. It looked at the enemy that was finding it hard to control its body.


    Under the moonlight, the demon monster¡¯s body was covered in fresh blood!


    If one was close, one could see that there were many thin wounds on the skin that the demon monsters were proud of. The blood came from these wounds.


    The demon monster gave a loud roar at Yellow Ball. The muscles under the green skin started to swell.


    Yellow Ball barked in reply. The big dog in the air slowlynded on the ground.


    One could now see that Yellow Ball wasn¡¯t in a better state. Although it didn¡¯t have as many wounds, but there was a bone-deep wound at the back of its front left leg. The blood was from that wound. One side of the wings was also twisted.


    Yellow Ball stared at the demon monster. It shook its body, and the wings fell off its body. It actually removed the wings!


    Two lifeforms that were very confident in themselves chose to use such a method to continue fighting.


    A crafty expression appeared in the demon monster¡¯s eyes. It was thinking that this dog was stupid. It gave up its advantage to fight it head-on. A small provocation, and it lost its head.


    Yellow Ball looked really prideful. It knew what its opponent was nning, but it didn¡¯t care. When it saw how prideful the opponent looked, the big dog removed the beast saddle and the protective shirt.


    The pregnant demon monster wasn¡¯t as happy as its ally. It stared at Yellow Ball and didn¡¯t even look at the situation on Ye Zhongming¡¯s side.


    It felt uneasy.


    The demon monster made a move. It charged without any theatrics. Its ws had left deep wounds after slicing through the dog¡¯s armor. Now that the silly fellow removed all its defensive gear, it was confident to stab into its stomach and grab its heart through all the boiling blood!


    It was too quick. Just one quick charge, and it shed with Yellow Ball for the second time.


    But before they shed, Yellow Ball did many things.


    The dog¡¯s body was covered in a golden liquid at the start. Moreover, the golden liquid started to spread.


    Metal lines formed behind it, and they wereid up. Many fist-sized golden balls appeared. It felt like trees bearing fruit.


    At that moment, the demon monster knocked into Yellow Ball. Its sharp ws tried to scratch its body. It could even hear the sound of skin being sliced open.


    The big dog didn¡¯t hold back either. Its front ws and mouth left wounds in the demon monster. But the demon monster believed the big dog wouldn¡¯t be its match.


    But very quickly, it woke up from the stimtion of the fresh blood and realized that something wasn¡¯t right.


    It lowered its head and saw its legs wrapped in a golden liquid. The liquid was spreading up, and it was now past its knees.


    It was shocked and wanted to retreat but found it hard to move. Even with its strength, it found it hard to move.


    The demon monster was terrified. It raised its head and saw Yellow Ball¡¯s gaze. That gaze was familiar¡­ Wasn¡¯t it the same gaze it had given the dog when the dog removed its wings?


    But aspared to its crafty gaze, the dog was mocking it.


    The metal balls behind Yellow Ball broke free from the chains, and like little grenades, they exploded at the demon monster that couldn¡¯t dodge. They started to hit its body, and it sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    There were many metal balls, and they were extremely quick. In a few seconds, all of them hit the demon monster¡¯s body. It caused the pregnant demon monster to scream.


    After the attack, the demon monster was in a bad state. Its body was twisted, and a big part of its chest was caved in. Its head was covered in blood. Even if it paid the price of both arms being broken, it failed to escape. If not for it opening its mouth, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell which part of its face was which.


    The most serious was its left eye. Its eye sockets were blown up and its eye was connected by a tendon and hanging on the left side of its face.

 Chapter 796: Another win

    Chapter 796: Another win


    The Cannibal Flower at the corner bit the demon monster¡¯s arm, but it dodged. It dashed into the Cannibal Flower group and charged at Ye Zhongming.


    Although it dodged the first Cannibal Flower as it got deeper, the number of Cannibal Flowers got denser and denser. When it was a few meters from Ye Zhongming, another flower bit its leg.


    The demon monster roared furiously and pped the flower¡¯s head. The head split open.


    If this were before, this flower would have died. Its head was its strongest weapon but also its weakness. If it was shattered, it meant that it would die.


    Although the Level five Gilded Cannibal Flower was strong and defense was much higher, but when facing a level seven demon monster, it was not enough. If it faced the enemy alone, this Cannibal Flower would get instantly killed.


    But these twenty Cannibal Flowers had the Connected Branches skill. The damage this nt suffered was spread to the others, meaning it only took 1/20 of the damage. Although its flower split and some liquid flowed, it didn¡¯t die.


    Using this chance, the other flowers bit the demon monster.


    The Cannibal Flowers weren¡¯t as strong as the demon monster, but their biting ability was strong. After all, this was their unique skill. The teeth in the flowers were as good as sharp weapons.


    The demon monster tried to break free but failed.The demon monster¡¯s strength meant that its explosiveness was shocking.


    Apart from one Cannibal Flower¡¯s stem that ripped a little, the others were fine.


    It wanted to break free from all of them and break them from their waist, but because of the skill, the demon monster was trapped on the spot.


    This was a short time.


    When the demon monster was dodging the Cannibal Flowers it was moving quickly and changing directions. It wasn¡¯t a fool and wouldn¡¯t just charge in a straight line. It would aim for the opponent¡¯s weakness and the center of gravity to try to catch him off guard.


    So even if Ye Zhongming was wary, he couldn¡¯t confirm where the demon monster was moving towards.


    This thing was too quick.


    Ye Zhongming knew this would happen since the start when it nced at the demon monster.


    Thus, he scattered the seeds.


    He was finding a chance to sh.


    Now, the Cannibal Flowers gave him the chance. Although it was a short opportunity, and the demon monster might break free in the next moment, but it was enough.


    He used Thousand Seal sh.


    The bright light shone in the night sky. The moment the light appeared, it shed toward the trapped Demon monster.


    When the blue Sand Dance went all out, the sharpness would increase by 30. Including the base 470 stat after upgrading from green meant that its attack was over 500. This was a terrifying number.


    Along with the three seals and the Thousand Seal sh ability, the demon monster felt danger was getting close to it after using the move.


    It struggled. It was facing death and activated its potential. The Cannibal Flowers around it were ripped.


    Even Ye Zhongming, who was shing, was shocked by its explosiveness. It actually broke free from 20 Cannibal Flowers.


    The flowers that were born not long ago lost their life force together.


    The n was different from expected. The demon monster had regained its movement slightly sooner than he expected.


    That de might miss because of that point, as the demon monster was too quick.


    But when the demon monster was about to move, its body slowed.


    Although Ye Zhongming¡¯s body wasn¡¯t as good as the demon monster''s, but it was simr. His job and equipment could make up for the gap, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting it one against one.


    An instance could decide the oue of the battle.


    For example, the demon monster broke free from the Cannibal Chains, but it paused unexpectedly as its left leg was injured.


    Ye Zhongming used more than one method to restrict its movement. Although Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t confident in the effect that it had, at the crucial moment, something small could shift the scales.


    The eleven sets of light shed into the demon monster¡¯s body. The bright light exploded, and then everything turned back into darkness.


    Ye Zhongming panted. Although this elite-grade job¡¯s skills didn¡¯t have a cooldown it consumed a lot of stamina and mental energy. Even with the amount of mental energy he had, a stamina fountain, he still had to pant. If it were someone else, they would probably need to rest for a few hours before they could move.


    After catching his breath, Ye Zhongming looked towards the demon monster who was still alive.


    Ity amongst the flowers, breathing much heavier than Ye Zhongming. Its body twitched. It was a bit different from the first time Ye Zhongming used the skill; it wasn¡¯t split in half, instead¡­ Its chest and stomach was slit open.


    This de sliced its chest and also shattered the intestines inside. It might be dead, but because of its tough lifeforce, it was still breathing.


    Ye Zhongming walked closer and held the sniper rifle. He armed a white bullet and ced the gun into the demon monster¡¯s mouth before pulling the trigger.


    On the side, the pregnant demon monster screamed, but it still didn¡¯t leave the wheel.


    Ye Zhongming was afraid that if he didn¡¯t fully kill it, the fellow mighte back to life.


    He kept the sniper rifle and used his right hand to fix his twisted fingers in his left. He noticed that two of them were broken, and he needed to rest for a few days.


    He turned his head and smiled. Yellow Ball¡¯s battle was over, but this fellow was in a much worse state. Its body was dyed in blood.


    Yellow Ball used the talent skill it got when it reached level six. Gilded OCean. It also used Laser Bullets and Shadow Stab. It used Gilded Ocean to control the demon monster, the Laser Bullets to attack it, and then Shadow Stab to attack.


    Under the series of attacks, although the demon monster broke free, both sides just ended up in a primitive fist fight.


    But the demon monster was already badly injured so the final victor was Yellow Ball.


    Even if it was a close one!

 Chapter 797: War between races

    Chapter 797: War between races


    No one knew what happened to Ji Ruiguang, An Man, and the others who chose to break out, but Cloud Peak, Ying City, Mu Xinfei, and Guang Yao faced their toughest test.


    Although most demon monsters were led away by that huge army, over 50 thousand demons trapped this group.


    When they faced ten times more enemies, S and T Zone members had ugly expressions on their faces.


    Through Cloud Peak, they learned how to deduce the levels of these green-skinned monsters who were called demon monsters. Through their height.


    They felt okay when they didn¡¯t know, but after discovering the trick¡­ They felt really bad.


    The average height of these demon monsters was over 2.5 meters. Based on their height-to-level ratio, they were level four and above.


    This was just the average height. If you looked, many were over three meters!


    Moreover, the Cloud Peak members even said that these demon monsters were stronger than lifeforms of the same level. This situation would get better when humans got stronger but below level six, that situation still held.


    They were already at a numbers disadvantage. Now that their own strengths werecking, many people were not confident.Their trust in Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t be as intense as Cloud Peak and Ying City.


    But when they saw Cloud Peak''s arrangements, they felt a sense of safety. This safety was something they didn¡¯t have when they were with those tens of thousands of people.


    This was a weird feeling.


    Cloud Peak set up the Violent Lightning Turret and Crystal cannons. Some checked the crystal guns while others yed with the small battle beasts.


    Only then did the Resistance Zone realize that these ice-cold women would finally smile.


    ¡°What a bunch of freaks.¡±


    Mu Xinfei muttered before finding Zhao Xingfei to talk. She decided that if she managed to survive, she would select some warriors from Ying City to build a new battle squad. As for Ye Zhongming¡¯s influence in Ying City, she believed she could wipe it away with time. Now that Cloud Peak and her rtionship was in the honeymoon period, the copse of T Zone and Cloud Peak¡¯s friendship meant she was the only zone he would work with. In the short time, she didn¡¯t think that it was bad for Ye Zhongming to have influence in the new battle squad.


    But, she looked at the sad Guang Yao. She talked to Zhao Xingmei while pondering about a matter.


    The demon monsters¡¯ attacks came quickly. They didn¡¯t probe like before. This time, they went all out from all directions.


    The humans didn¡¯t have any advantage on the tnd. Each of them defended the defense line and waited for the other side to attack.


    Skills flew, and the ranged attacks began.


    They had fewer people, which also meant that they were all elites. Aspared to those ordinary evolved that Ye Zhongming had led, they were much stronger. A huge patch of demon monsters fell. Just one look and you could see hundreds that were killed right away.


    This shocked Mu Xinfei and Zhao Xingmei. Even Guang Yao, who was feeling numb, turned his eyes.


    Only Liang Chuyin and Xia Bai didn¡¯t react. It was as if they had expected everything.


    ¡°So many¡­. Job users?¡±


    There were many job skills. Some people even showed the body characteristics of job users.


    Close to half of these 500 people had jobs. This ratio wasn¡¯t just high; it was frighteningly high.


    There might be many three or four-star evolved, but that was because there were equally as many mutated lifeforms. Hunting them could get you many demon crystals, and you could then spin the wheel to get the potions.


    But there were two ways to get job scrolls. One was from colorful wheels that were bumped into by luck. Even if you saw one, you might not have the courage to spin it as it would explode. The second way would be to kill beasts that protected treasures. But that was also by luck.


    So, even if the resistance zone was strong, they didn¡¯t have many job users. In other factions, if their leader and core members had jobs, they would already be considered a strong battle squad.


    But Cloud Peak didn¡¯t have many job users in the past, right?


    Mu Xinfei and Guang Yao thought about it, and their thoughts were directed. They felt like Cloud Peak had hidden their strength and finally showed it when they were in danger. They were re-evaluating the strength of this squad and that man.


    The second wave of ranged attacks began. Guns and crystal weapons were fired.


    There weren¡¯t many of them, so the defense line was short, and the circle was small, so the attacks were denser. After the ranged methods were used, a huge group of demon monsters were wiped out. Their smelly blood spread in the air.


    It was as if they were shocked by the strength of the humans. Their aura weakened. But when the high level demon monsters behind chased them, they started to charge again.


    The demon monsters were quick, and there weren¡¯t obstacles in their way. After the ranged users attacked three times, the humans and demon monsters finally shed.


    If someone looked at the scenes from above, they would be as shocked as when they saw two elite cavalry squads shing. Green-skinned monsters and the human defense line shed, and a blood mist rose. Figure after figure fell.


    Such a group battle had no strategy. To shrink the defense region, the humans were next to each other. This meant that the demon monsters had to squeeze, too. They waved their ws while humans used their weapons.


    They didn¡¯t dodge, they didn¡¯t use any techniques, they just attacked. It depended on who died first.


    The humans didn¡¯t retreat. The moment the firstyer died, the secondyer took over. The demon monsters didn¡¯t retreat either. After they killed the firstyer of humans, they would step forward to kill the secondyer until they died. These demon monsters were always numb to death.


    In the middle of the defense lines were the Violent Lightning Turrets and Crystal Cannons. They were still roaring. Each attack would open a moat to kill arge amount of demon monsters. These had became their nightmare.


    When the battle entered its most cruel part, the demon monsters were first to change.


    Hundreds of demon monsters started to jump into the human formation. They targetted the cannons and turrets in the center!

 Chapter 798: Confusion

    Chapter 798: Confusion


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Mu Xinfei shouted with a sharp voice. She waved towards the back and told her team to protect the Violent Lightning Turret and Crystal Cannon.


    Only with these weapons could they threaten the demon monsters. If they lost their support, the human camp would be on the verge of copse and might even copse instantly.


    These demon monsters nned to wipe the humans out here.


    These guards were sent by her father to protect her. The captain hesitated, but after Mu Xinfei shouted at him, he stopped hesitating and charged.


    The people in the inner circle started to face these demon monsters thatnded from above.


    Liang Chuyin and Xia Bai controlled the Violent Lightning Turret and Demon Crystal Cannons. They had the battle contribution badge, and they cared about collecting contribution points. But when they saw these demon monsters jump, they told people to take over and led others to protect these killing weapons.


    The monsters that jumped in had very high levels. There were the elites of these 50 thousand demon monsters. Four or five of them had reached level six.


    If they freely attacked in the inner circle, even if they didn¡¯t crush the cannons, it would cause the humans huge chaos. This was why Liang Chuyin told people to handle them when they entered.Xia Bai and her each took one, the sisters took one, Ah Yang¡¯s seven brothers dealt with one. Guang Yao also handled one of them. Mu Xinfei¡¯s guards took thest one.


    The other people like Ah Yang, Little Xiu and the experts that Mu Xinfei brought stood in all directions to protect the cannon formation.


    Both sides had gone mad.


    Ya Tian and Ya Ni were the first to battle the level-six demon monster. They were standing before the cannon formation and a demon monster hadnded beside them.


    Since following Ye Zhongming, the twins felt reallyfortable. Maybe they had such a good life before the apocalypse, but it felt like a lifetime ago after they had gone through hell.


    Although Ya Ni had turned into a silver zombie, the set equipment, as well as changes due to Ye Zhongming¡¯s huge mental energy and Soul Refining Technique, had brought some changes. She was connected to Ya Tian as well as Ye Zhongming. Especially the former with whom she couldmunicate.


    As such, Ya Tian felt like her sister hadn¡¯t left and was still alive in another way.


    She loved Cloud Peak and every one of its members.


    She hated everyone who wanted to kill those from Cloud Peak.


    Seeing a sister who treated her well die in battle, she was furious. After smashing a demon monster to death, she bumped into this problematic fellow. When her sister didn¡¯t pay attention, it punched her and sent her flying.


    Ya Ni¡¯s body was strong, so she shook off her injuries before standing up.


    ¡°I hate you!¡±


    ¡°I hate all of you!¡±


    Ya Tian¡¯s voice was filled with rage. She tossed the doll on the ground and her body entered the stone state.


    The butterfly knot¡¯s skill was activated!


    Ya Tian entered stone form, and the silver zombie¡¯s strength increased by 120%.


    At the same time, the doll had turned into a mature female mage wearing a green robe with golden edges!


    The princess mage appeared!


    Although Ya Tian didn¡¯t go berserk and summon the cavalier, her rage exceeded that of the archer, which was why the mage descended on the battlefield.


    Ya Ni stood up. Her expressionless eyes were filled with killing intent. She took a few sweets from her apron and tossed them into her mouth.


    The apron¡¯s ability, Dessert Eater!


    She had collected many of these sweets, which would appear randomly after she killed lifeforms, and she finally used them. She ate the strength candy to increase her power, defense, and agility. Seeing the fellow that sent her flying rushing towards her sister, Ya Ni pounced at it.


    The silver zombies were known for their bodies. In this aspect, she was not weaker than the demon monster. But because the demon monster was of a higher level than her, which was why she was at a disadvantage previously.


    But with the increase in strength and after eating the candy, this older sister didn¡¯t fear the level six demon monster. She charged to block that fellow. Even if she was short, she fought toe-to-toe. Outsiders could only see their shadows.


    The moment the mage appeared, her majestic features shone an intelligent light. She didn¡¯t help the twin just because she was Ya Tian¡¯s doll; she saw that the twin didn¡¯t need her help.


    The mage looked at the battlefield and knew her side was at a disadvantage as there were too many enemies. But this was what she loved.


    To turn the tides of battle was much better than crushing the enemy.


    She raised her staff and closed her eyes slightly before channeling her skills. With her voice, the gem in the staff lit up the night sky.


    This attracted the attention of everyone, including the demon monsters. Everyone felt strength from the light.


    S Zone and T Zone people didn¡¯t know where this mage came from, but they were impressed by Cloud Peak¡¯s strength. Many people headed over to protect the mage as they knew that it would use a strong magic attack.


    Demon monsters had strong instincts. When they saw the light, the demon monsters around charged at this mage and wanted to kill her before they killed them.


    The attention of the battlefield was split into two sides.


    The entire human defense line didn¡¯t exist. Most of them were split into small teams to fight. There were so many demon monsters, but few could enter those fighting circles. They could only put pressure on the outside.


    The mage finally channeled her skill. She opened her eyes and waved her staff forward. A silver light spread across the battlefield. Under the moonlight, everything looked mysterious.


    Many people, including demon monsters, raised their heads. Apart from some enemies who were in an intense fight, the battlefield paused momentarily.


    As they watched, the silver sand floated around before rising into the sky and disappearing.


    Many thoughts appeared in their minds.


    What was going on? So muchmotion, and then¡­ They disappeared?

 Chapter 799: Fainted

    Chapter 799: Fainted


    Liang Chuyin whipped the demon monster she was facing. She was very nimble and jumped to the side. She looked at the disappearing silver sand and was so furious that she raised her brows. That summoned being was not reliable at all.


    If she faced demon monsters on the same level alone, she was confident that she could kill them without taking any injuries. But she would need some time. This was the advantage that humans with jobs and skills had.


    But she was surrounded by enemies, which was why she lost the advantage of the Wind Dancer, which was agility. So she could only use her equipment and skills advantage to whittle them down slowly.


    Liang Chuyin thought she had some hope when she saw the hugemotion the princess mage caused. Ye Zhongming told her that some jobs in the apocalypse were strong. One of the strong ones was mages. Although their defense was weak and they went against the norm of being strong in both attack and defense, but their attacks could make everyone tremble. If you reached the top of the job, you could cause the color of the sky to change with just a raise of a hand.


    Before Ye Zhongming revived, there was a nine-star evolved who was a mutated job user¡ªMystery Ripple Mage. After he reached nine stars, he also got a rare space-type job that could allow his body to disappear in battle so that the enemy couldn¡¯t locate his position. Rumors had it that he could part mountains and flip the seas.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know if it was true or not as he hadn¡¯t seen it but even if the rumors were too exaggerated, it showed that this person had some strength.


    Strictly speaking, Shengyuan was such a person. His giant shielder job didn¡¯t have attack, but its defense was outstanding. Even if he fought things stronger than him, it was difficult for them to break his defense. But his job didn¡¯t have a prefix, so it wasn¡¯t elite. In hisst life, he didn¡¯t have the money to raise his job to the highest level, so he didn¡¯t perform as well.


    But even then, Shengyuan was someone the few bosses relied on in team fights; his position was much higher than Ye Zhongming.


    Because Ye Zhongming revealed that information to Liang Chuyin, this was why she anticipated the skill, but the truth made her speechless. Xia Bai didn¡¯t bother about matters, so she had to consider what to do next.She didn¡¯t want to use the thing Ye Zhongming gave her. It was a one-time-use item and very precious. It could really save lives, so if it were used, it would disappear.


    But¡­ If this situation continued, she might have to use it.


    Many demon monsters were terrified previously. After all, the humans had many attacking methods. Their fear of those skills that hit them when they charged was still lingering. Those cannons were still consuming their lives. If anything else happened, it would have a huge effect on them.


    But it looked like a false rm?


    Right when everyone felt like the mage didn¡¯t control her skill properly, a sharp ring from the sky appeared. Moreover, it was not only one ring¡ªit was many connected rings. It was as if numerous arrows were dropping from the sky.


    Many demon monsters and humans who had lowered their heads looked up again.


    Suddenly, the demon monsters started to roar. The roar came from a four-meter demon monster hiding in the group.


    It had sensed something which was why it gave out such a sound.


    The demon monster group was in chaos.


    Two secondster, the silver sand reappeared. But every speck of sand had starlight on them.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    The humans had such questions. Even the demon monsters thought the same way.


    The specks of sandnded quickly on the demon monsters on the outer circle.


    There wasn¡¯t any shocking light or any loud explosion. There weren¡¯t any cries from the extreme pain. Even the sky that lit up had gone dark again.


    There was only a series of connected piercing sounds.


    Also¡­ Groups of demon monsters started to fall.


    The cannon formation was slightly higher than the rest of the formation. From there, you could see half the battlefield. The Cloud Peak warriors there had forgot to fire. They were stunned as they looked at the situation outside as that area had turned into and of death.


    The silver sand had pierced the heads and bodies of many demon monsters. As the light disappeared, so did the lifeforce of the demon monsters.


    The piercing sound was from the sand shooting into the bodies of the demon monsters.


    Any demon monster that was hit by the sand couldn¡¯t even struggle before it turned into ash!


    Just where they could see, the warriors felt like over five thousand demon monsters were burnt to death by the silver sand.


    Reflecting Sand Current!


    A multiple-element spell that only high-level mages could use!


    The humans cheered. This was the biggest win they had since the fight started!


    As long as the Violent Lightning Turret and Crystal Cannons had the support of crystals, they could deal huge damage to demon monsters. But they could only kill a few dozen demon monsters at once. Even then, the evolved felt like they were very strong.


    But this skill actually killed a tenth of the demon monsters? That was unbelievable.


    The cannons fired for so long, killing around five hundred demon monsters.


    Liang Chuyin clenched her fist excitedly.


    Although this spell killed the demon monsters on the outskirts and didn¡¯t reduce the pressure they were facing, but whatever happened on the battlefield would always have an effect.


    It would be fake to say that this didn¡¯t affect the demon monsters.


    ¡°Continue!¡±


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Many humans shouted excitedly. They saw the hope of beating these demon monsters. Liang Chuyin felt like she could save on the thing that Ye Zhongming gave her.


    But some time passed and there was nomotion. Many people who were fighting turned back but very quickly, they heard some words.


    ¡°Haiz, the mage fainted.¡±


    ¡°Yi, it turned into a doll!¡±


    ¡°It probably ran out of energy.¡±


    ¡°As expected it isn¡¯t reliable.¡±

 Chapter 800: Crystal Nest Barrier

    Chapter 800: Crystal Nest Barrier


    The demon monsters had suffered huge losses since the start of the battle.


    The humans used their ranged skills and cannons and caused thousands of them to die.


    After they shed, the humans were stubborn and strong and also caused huge losses. The cannons didn¡¯t stop. Each shot would kill dozens of demon monsters.


    Each step forward they took, they would pay a huge price.


    But they still believed that victory was in front of their eyes. These humans were strong, but there were too few of them. Just half an hour was needed to end this battle.


    But after that huge range spell, they were stunned. To them, they didn¡¯t understand what had happened.


    Why were those shiny things so amazing and quick? They descended from above and burnt a few thousand of them to death?


    Those in the inner circle were still okay. Many of them still didn¡¯t know what had happened. But those in the outer circle weren¡¯t so calm. They were afraid that such things would happen again, and they would be the ones that were turned into ash.


    Honestly, they were used to ruling, and this was the first time they realized that their bodies weren¡¯t invincible.This chaos quickly spread throughout the horde, and even those in the inner circle were affected.


    The humans took the opportunity to gather and form a new defensive line. Those high-level demon monsters who jumped into the inner circle fled, and the humans killed the remaining.


    The battlefield reverted to a simr situation as before.


    But the humans didn¡¯t feel hopeful because of that. On the contrary, after the momentary joy, they felt more solemn.


    In such a short while, over a thousand humans had died!


    The battle was intense, and the formation was squeezed into a very small circle. As long as you got injured, your subordinates had no space to save you. So, injuries were the same as death. As the demon monsters pushed forwards, the injured humans would get drowned and theye would have no chance to escape.


    This was happening even with the cannons and the princess mage. Thetter had fainted and turned back into the doll. Two of the cannons had started to malfunction because they had been firing and needed repairs, greatly reducing their firepower.


    If the humans¡¯ skills were on cooldown, then their strength was waning.


    Under such a situation, how could they continue to fight?


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s heart was bleeding. The team suffered no losses when facing the level eight chain prisoner. But in such a short battle, a few dozen people died. These were elites of Cloud Peak! This was even when everyone was at their peak. The warriors would only get weaker, so how bad would the losses be?


    She was clear that Ye Zhongming nurtured Xia Bai¡¯s team. If they all died here, it would be a heavy blow.


    The demon monsters started to calm down. However, that high-level monster continued to roar and even killed a few hesitant allies.


    Both sides knew that the second wave was about to begin.


    As expected, the demon monsters surged when it gave the order. They shed with the defense line. Like the first time, many high-level demon monsters jumped into the human formation. They knew how to break their defense effectively.


    Liang Chuyin knew that it was time.


    She took out the crystal ball that Ye Zhongming had given her and tossed it towards the sky. She then used her whip to hit the ball.


    A light shot out from the crystal ball.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic; kill the demon monsters around first!¡±


    The light descended from above like a giant cover, forming a huge circle with the humans in the center. The light started to solidify to form many six-sided crystals, and such crystals formed a giant crystal house.


    Allies who were terrified of the phenomenon panicked. Liang Chuyin shouted at them before leading the charge towards the demon monsters who had jumped into the circle.


    Most of the humans here were elites. They were stunned for a short moment before they regained calm. They noticed that the crystal houses had protected the humans, and the demon monsters were blocked outside. They only had to kill those within, and they would be safe.


    The numbers advantage flipped and the humans had the ascendency. Even if the demon monsters were strong, they were being surrounded and killed.


    Many people sat on the ground when the demon monsters inside were cleared. Even if they were evolved, after fighting an intense, long battle, they were exhausted.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Mu Xinfei¡¯s arm was injured, and blood dyed her uniform. But she didn¡¯t care. With her six-star strength, it would close in a moment, and it would heal in a couple of days.


    She looked at the giant crystal house and asked Liang Chuyin.


    ¡°Crystal Nest Barrier.¡±


    Liang Chuyin told the people to move the demon monster corpses to the side while answering Mu Xinfei.


    ¡°A one-time use item, immune to all physical attacks and has a strong defense against all other attacks. But it canst for at most five hours. After that, even if it doesn¡¯t get broken through, it would self-destruct.¡±


    Mu Xinfei was impressed by the ability.


    Cloud Peak had too many good items. Any one of them could save the world. Sometimes, she even felt like Cloud Peak was the resistance zone that knew the apocalypse wasing. S Zone and her were the new factions.


    ¡°Let everyone rest. If Ye Zhongming is not back in five hours, we will have to continue fighting.¡±


    Liang Chuyin didn¡¯t have a smile on her face. The situation was far from that.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He sucked out tworge bottles of blood from the two high-level demon monsters and ced them into his space. He was prepared to let Liu Zhenghong study them.


    But his attention was on the pregnant demon monster that hadn¡¯t left the wheel. Ye Zhongming had been observing it.


    Although Yellow Ball won, it was a tough victory, and it was badly injured. Even if the Spirit Healing Technique was used, he couldn¡¯t heal in such a short time. Ye Zhongming sent it back into the Exquisite Floating Ball to rest.


    He slowly walked towards the demon monster. He didn¡¯t see any fear in its eyes. Instead, it looked excited.


    When Ye Zhhongming was ten meters from it, it suddenly went behind the wheel and pulled out something from the pile of demon crystals¡­ A human woman!

 Chapter 801: Weird communication

    Chapter 801: Weirdmunication


    Just one look and Ye Zhongming felt rage rising from his heart and into his mind. His body even felt really hot.


    This was a human woman, but she wasn¡¯t aplete woman. Her stomach was sliced open. Even if she used her hand to close it so that her organs didn¡¯t fall out, it didn¡¯t stop the fresh blood and liquid from flowing out. One could even see the slimy organs.


    Her body was naked. Her legs which were white, were now covered in dirty green liquid. There were even a few drops of dried blood. All of this signaled what she had faced.


    This was the first time Ye Zhongming hated the sharpness of his eyes. He took just one look and knew that the shape of her stomach wasn¡¯t right¡­ Her stomach was sliced when she was pregnant, and the baby was taken out.


    This woman was the demon monster¡¯s reproduction tool. Moreover, the baby in her stomach had been taken not long ago.


    Ye Zhongming killed people like the other survivors in the apocalypse. But he did have a bottom line and principles. It was undeniable that he killed other humans.


    But when he saw humans being killed by other races, even if others guessed that the demon monsters were humans that were affected by radiation, but rage still rose from within.


    Like a parent; no matter how your child behaved, you could beat and scold them, but if other people scolded or hit them, you would fight that person.


    Like when you supported a team. When they lost, as a fan, you could scold them and ask the coach to get sacked. But if other fans scolded them, you would protect your own team.Like you would always curse your city and even country for being bad, but once an enemy attacked your country, you wouldn¡¯t hesitate, and you would use all ways to kill the enemy. You wouldn¡¯t even care if you would lose your life.


    What happened to us was our own problem and had nothing to do with you.


    Even if it was the apocalypse and the enemy was strong, you could kill the other humans. But using them as tools to reproduce and even torturing them, what was the meaning of that?


    It had been a long time since Ye Zhongming felt such intense killing intent.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes turn red, the pregnant demon monster gave out two shouts. She then sliced her wrist and ck blood flowed out. She aimed it at the woman¡¯s stomach and forced some blood into it.


    The blood flowed into her body. She slowly opened her eyes, but her body was really weak.


    She saw Ye Zhongming. Her hands that were instinctively covering her stomach was lifted towards Ye Zhongming.


    He understood what she meant. It wasn¡¯t to save her but¡­ To kill her.


    Anyone who was bullied to raise a monster¡¯s kid and then had their stomach sliced open would feel a desire to die.


    But in the next moment, her body shook. Her hands pressed onto her neck. It was as if something was invading her body, and the shaking got more intense.


    As her hands left her stomach, the wound that hadn¡¯t closed reopened. It was already purplish and a smelly scent surged towards his face.


    She calmed down very quickly. He could see her eyes turn ck and her skin turn green. She was actually simr to the demon monster.


    ¡°You, have.¡±


    Two words spread from the woman¡¯s mouth as she got up slowly. Ye Zhongming retreated in shock. She noticed that this woman was actually speaking at the same time as the demon monster. But the demon monster opened her mouth while the woman made the sound.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s head felt numb.


    This pregnant demon monster used an unbelievable method tomunicate with Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming had the urge to slice this monster into pieces, but when he saw such a weird scene and looked at the wheel he hadn¡¯t seen before, he hesitated.


    He wanted to see what this monster was going to do.


    ¡°What do I have?¡±


    Hearing Ye Zhongming ask, she was thinking about how to reply but failed to get the answer. She turned, and so did the woman. Their actions were the same, and it looked weird.


    The demon monster picked some crystals from the pile and looked warily at Ye Zhongming before cing one beside her.


    A grey crystal!


    Ye Zhongming frowned and didn¡¯t know what the demon monster wanted to say.


    After which, she ced the second crystal. It was a white one.


    En? Level two crystal? Ye Zhongming roughly guessed what she wanted to do.


    As expected, she ced a third crystal, a ck level three crystal. Next were a green level four crystal, a blue level five crystal, a red level six crystal, and a purple level seven crystal.


    At this point, the demon monster didn¡¯t have any more crystals.


    She pointed at the space after the level seven crystal and opened her mouth. The woman beside her made a sound.


    ¡°You, have.¡±


    Ye Zhongming felt a chill down his spine.


    Level eight demon crystal? Of course, he did. He took it back from the secret realm but ced it in his space, so how did the demon monster know?


    It opened its mouth. It stood up and pointed at the wheel behind it and also at the seven crystals.


    Ye Zhongming understood what it meant. They needed a level-eight crystal to spin the wheel.


    But it didn¡¯t have one, and Ye Zhongming did, so it was waiting.


    But¡­ Not to mention how it knew he had a level eight crystal. What was its goal?


    ¡°Don¡¯t, move.¡±


    The demon monster warned Ye Zhongming through the human woman and pointed at the wheel, ¡°I have something I need; there is something you need. We, together.¡±


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly. If the level eight crystal was the key to spinning the wheel, why should I help you? Just because you look good?


    ¡°It is dangerous. You can¡¯t handle it alone; let¡¯s work together.¡±


    Like it knew what Ye Zhongming was thinking, it said once again.


    This caused Ye Zhongming to retract his killing intent. Did this demon monster know what the wheel could produce?


    Ye Zhongming was confused. What was happening exceeded what he knew.


    He decided to understand the situation.

 Chapter 802: Door on the wheel

    Chapter 802: Door on the wheel


    ¡°Work together. Us, together. Then, split up.¡±


    But the demon monster knew what Ye Zhonmging wanted to do. Through the messenger, she said that and then looked in another direction.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t work together, my, kids, kill your, friends.¡±


    This demon monster started to threaten Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Are you not afraid that I would kill you first?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the two demon monster corpses that Yellow Ball and him killed, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you are stronger than them?¡±


    He aimed at her stomach. Ye Zhongming returned her threat to her.


    ¡°You, can¡¯t kill, me.¡±


    Ye Zhongming decided to try.


    The wheel was dangerous? What wasn¡¯t dangerous?


    Kill my friends? I had given them a piece of equipment that could keep them safe for a few hours.


    Everything could be solved after he killed it.


    Ye Zhongming attacked the moment he made his mind up, and did so without holding anything back.


    But the oue shocked him.


    The pregnant demon monster¡¯s body grew bigger. It was close to 4.5 meters!


    It was a demon monster about to reach level eight!


    Ye Zhongming used many methods, but the demon monster didn¡¯t fight back. It only dodged. It was so quick that Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t keep up.


    If this demon monster wanted to leave, even Yellow Ball couldn¡¯t keep up with it.


    After using Space Stack, Ye Zhongming gave up.


    This demon monster maintained a distance from him and even dodged his shooting. This caught Ye Zhongming off guard.


    If Ye Zhongming wanted to use everything, he did have a way to deal with it but the price was huge. It was so huge that using it now would be a waste.


    Seeing that the human had calmed down, the demon monster looked down on Ye Zhongming, ¡°Us, work together, benefit.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was in a tough situation.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t kill it and the demon monster wouldn¡¯t leave this ce. He told its two subordinates to attack because it really wanted to kill Ye Zhongming. Then, it could control this human woman to spin the wheel for them and use this way to break the rule that only humans could spin the wheel.


    But who knew that the human killed two of her strongest subordinates? Although it wasn¡¯t afraid of Ye Zhongming, it had to hold back to not affect her baby. So, she chose another method, which was to work with him.


    She might have been forced to do so but Ye Zhongming was forced too.


    Ye Zhongming had two choices. Either waste time here, but his subordinates would be in danger. They had at most five hours from the Crystal Nest Barrier. Or he could spin the wheel. But that was what the demon monster wanted.


    Of course, he could turn and leave and return to his subordinates. But he would have to give up on the wheel, and everything would be meaningless.


    The nest barrier would be wasted, and his subordinates would have died for nothing. Whether or not he could leave safely was also a problem!


    Was his only choice to spin the wheel?


    Apart from that, there wasn¡¯t any other choice.


    Ye Zhongming raised his head, and his gaze became firm.


    Since that was the case, then spin it together. If something good appears and the demon monster wants to fight for it, he might have to use his trump cards. He would just waste them then.


    ¡°Okay, but keep your distance.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked as the demon monster stepped back and even ced the messenger between them.


    He took out the level eight demon crystal and slowly ced it into the hole.


    Be it Ye Zhongming or the demon monster, both of them were nervous.


    As the energy entered the wheel, the wheel that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t recognize started to change. There wasn¡¯t any light, but the random colors started to move.


    Ye Zhongming still couldn¡¯t see any rhythm, but quickly, ck, red, and yellow merged. They started to be clearly split, and the wheel formed three sections.


    He nced at the demon monster. This pregnant fellow was shocked and didn¡¯t know what the changes meant.


    Ye Zhongming rxed a little. Seemed like the demon monster sensed something but didn¡¯t know what would happen.


    The wheel started to change again. The three colors started to condense, and they turned into three spots. These three spots circled around the wheel and then merged together.


    After merging, there was only a grey spot in the center. This dot started to spin, and as it spun, a door appeared!


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what to say; this was unbelievable.


    He spun the wheel and got nothing but a door?


    What was going on?


    The moment the demon monster saw the door open, it dashed in and passed through the mist in the door.


    The human female that was being controlled seemed to have lost her soul and fell to the ground.


    When Ye Zhongming looked over, she saw that her eyes weren¡¯t dark anymore, and were back to normal. But the weak eyes told Ye Zhongming that she couldn¡¯t live for long.


    She couldn¡¯t move, but her evolution level wasn¡¯t low, and her life force was stubborn. She just looked at Ye Zhongming.


    He walked to her side and took out a dagger, plunging it into her heart.


    Joy appeared on her face.


    Their gazes met, and they understood what each other meant.


    ¡°Rest well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming ced her corpse down and also charged into the open door.


    As Ye Zhongming and the demon monster entered the wheel, the gate shook before disappearing. The colors reappeared and were randomly scattered on the wheel. The level eight crystal disappeared. It was as if everything was back to before. If not for the female corpse and demon monster bodies on the ground, it was as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Zhongming, who just entered the wheel, hadn¡¯t gotten out of the darkness. His body sunk, and he was sucked onto the ground!

 Chapter 803: Fertile Soil

    Chapter 803: Fertile Soil


    The gravity here was many times that of Earth.


    Ye Zhongming thought about the reason very quickly, and he became nervous. Was he teleported to somece like the secret realm?


    The area in front of him lit up. Of course, this was rtive. This space was still a little dark.


    Looking out, the sky gave off light that rippled. Numerous streaks of light formed a scene that made it seem like you were underwater.


    The area around wasn¡¯t wide, and many barriers were erected. This space was split into many pieces, and Ye Zhongming was in one of them. He could see the pregnant demon monster in one of the spaces, too, but there were many barriers away.


    Ye Zhongming walked forward. As an evolved, he quickly adapted to the gravity changes.


    But when he nced at the ground, his mouth opened uncontrobly.


    He saw¡­ Fertile Soil!


    It was the country''s specialty product, simr to Star Dust!


    When he was fighting for the Ocean King Crown, the West Asians used the Stardust Sand. As Ye Zhongming said its name immediately, the West Asians thought he had China¡¯s country product. Thus, they agreed with Cloud Peak to form a rtionship and trade freely.


    He even gave Ye Zhongming a token, which was the Space Stack Gate, to build a teleportation path.


    Ye Zhongming still had some of the Stardust Sand from before that he didn¡¯t bear to use. After all, one of its abilities was to bring people back from death, so if he used it, it would reduce.


    Ye Zhongming nned to find Fertile Sand on arge scale when he returned but didn¡¯t expect to see it here.


    Ye Zhongming bent down slightly and looked carefully at the Fertile Sand that he was stepping on. He confirmed that he was correct. In hisst life, his team and participated in an operation to fight for Fertile Sand. Although they were only on the outside, but once the mission ended, he had seen such a thing.


    There was actually so much of it here?


    The mysterious space was covered in this valuable thing.


    This¡­


    Ye Zhongming felt his heart pounding.


    Country Product, as the name suggests, it was the most outstanding item from a country. For example, Stardust Sand. This thing had many uses. Ye Zhongming knew that it could heal injuries and could also be used as materials to create special Star Equipment.


    Strictly speaking, if Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t consider the Ocean King Crown, only Ghost Metal and the Blood Wood couldpare to the country product.


    Something that was precious would naturally be rare. No matter which country¡¯s country product, they were measured in grams. Ye Zhongming only had a few dozen grams of Stardust Sand, and it was very little.


    But the Fertile Soil¡­ Too much.


    Although Ye Zhongming was excited to see the Chinese specialty product, he didn¡¯t lose his mind. This couldn¡¯t be obtained easily.


    He looked around warily. He used his hand to grab the unassuming ck soil, but when he touched the ground, he felt a sense of danger and jumped backward.


    But he forgot that he was not used to the gravity. He watched as a white branch drilled from the ground and smacked toward his face.


    It was as quick as lightning, and it was as if gravity didn¡¯t affect it.


    Ye Zhongming raised his arm to protect his face.


    ¡°Pa¡±, the white branch whipped him. At the same time, he retreated to a safe position.


    Ye Zhongming looked at his palm and saw a bruise. The branch was decently strong.


    One must know that Ye Zhongming had used the Nature Soul Essence, so nt damage was 50% weaker on him. In other words, without the soul essence, one whip would have made him bleed.


    With Ye Zhongming¡¯s strength, such an attack was already very strong.


    The white branches stopped there after attacking. The meter-long branch waved left and right and didn¡¯t continue.


    Was it because of nature soul essence, which was why nts were close to him, and their will to attack had reduced?


    Or¡­ Ye Zhongming looked at the ground. Was it because he didn¡¯t n to touch the Fertile Soil?


    Ye Zhongming bent down to grab the sand, and then he jumped aside.


    As expected, the moment his hand touched the ground, another white branch charged and attacked him. But because he was prepared, he managed to dodge.


    There were two branches in the small space he was in.


    He looked around the two fellows and also around him, especially on the side of the demon monster, which was facing some problems.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and took a bottle to ce some fertile sand in. There were a few dozen grams of it.


    This time, he was in trouble.


    Dozens of white branches appeared from below and whipped him. Due to gravity, his movement slowed, so he couldn¡¯t pull his de. He just used his hands to cover his face.


    The whipping stopped after a few dozen seconds. Apart from his arm, his defensive gear covered the other areas, and he was fine.


    Ye Zhongming was delighted. Getting hit and you would get a few dozen grams of Fertile Soil. That was so worth it.


    He didn¡¯t care about the other space around him and started to collect the country product.


    Ye Zhongming started to get busy and used the bottle to collect the soil, a few dozen grams at a time. He had to deal with more attacks, but their attack was reduced by half; the armor reduced the strength of the attacks. Although the number of branches had umted to a number that Ye Zhongming had to bother about, but aspared to the Fertile Soil, it was totally worth it.


    Just like that, Ye Zhongming collected all the Fertile Soil in the space that he was in.


    Right, it wasn¡¯t endless, and there was only a smallyer on the top. Once he collected them all, he got around 1.5 kilograms.


    If this were in hisst life, this would be an unimaginable fortune!


    Hu!


    As he collected all the soil, the barrier to the side shattered to reveal another space!

 Chapter 804: First function

    Chapter 804: First function


    Thinking that he had entered here through the wheel, Ye Zhongming realized that maybe the space was a test. If he passed the test, he could get some Fertile Soil.


    From the demon gambling wheel to thepetition death wheel and also the Ocean King Wheel, all of them were tests. This became a symbol of special wheels.


    From simple to difficult. Wasnt the first space the simplest one?


    Ye Zhongming turned to look at the first space he had passed. The branches had retracted and disappeared from the surface. This further proved his guess.


    He looked at the opened barrier and didnt enter immediately. Instead, he sat in the first space!


    He took out the Fertile Soil that he got. This pure ck soil that didnt have any impurities looked beautiful.


    Ye Zhongmings thoughts were simple. Since he was going to face endless challenges and tests, he should be prepared. There wasnt any time requirement here, either.


    Ye Zhhongming knew something about the Stardust Sand. this thing appeared in auctions and the auctioneer had introduced his function. So aspared to the Fertile Soil, Ye Zhongming understood the sand more.


    But he had some Fertile Soil in his hands. If he just kept them andpleted the unknown dangers, it would be a waste of a treasure.So he decided to find out its functions and see if they could help him get stronger. Then, he would have more confidence to face the challenges that would increase in difficulty.


    The biggest function of the Stardust Sand was healing. If one was still breathing and their organs were still there, they would be saved after eating it.


    Could the Fertile Soil be eaten too?


    Ye Zhongming thought about it, but he didnt have the courage to swallow it.


    Who knew if this thing would have any side effects? Maybe it wasnt to be eaten, and if you ate it, there might be poison?


    If he died here because he tried to test it, that would be the biggest joke in the world.


    But, he couldnt eat it, and the thing was called Fertile Sand so could nts eat it?


    When he thought about that, he poured 20 grams of fertile soil, then took a Cannibal Flower seed and buried it inside.


    He injected mental energy and used the Nurture skill.


    In normal circumstances, the seed would sprout and based on how much mental energy he injected, they would grow to a certain level.


    But when Ye Zhongming injected some mental energy, he felt a desire simr to when he nurtured the Roselle Cedar. Much of his mental energy was absorbed. He also felt like the mental energy didnt enter the seed but into the soil.


    This had never happened before, even when he nurtured the Roselle Cedar.


    He used Nurture, and his mental energy didntnd on the seed, so the Cannibal Flower had no movement. Ye Zhongming started to suspect whether or not he couldnt use nurture on the country product. Or if nt type skills and jobs were ineffective on it.


    Right when Ye Zhongming was deep in thought, the motionless Cannibal Flower started to change. It sprouted.


    Shortly after, Ye Zhongming watched as it grew taller, and it quickly reached maturity.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the soil, and they had disappeared.


    Did the Cannibal Flower absorb them?


    He thought about it and chose to use Activate.


    This time, he was shocked and then it turned to joy.


    This was a special Cannibal Flower.


    Level Five Gilded Cannibal Flower Earth.


    Apart from one more Earth in its name, there was no difference from before. But looking at the skills, you would realize it was totally different.


    Skill 1, Cannibal and soil eating: Eat evolved lifeforms and soil to provide the energy it needs to evolve.


    Skill 2, stem absorption: Absorb the evolveds blood or energy from soil to raise its defense.


    Skill 3, Corrosive Soil Trap: After activating it, an area around the Cannibal Flower would start to corrode to increase the Cannibal Flowers movement speed. The trap also has Stem Absorption ability and has a certain amount of corrosiveness. Cannibal Flowers skill effectiveness will double towards targets that enter the soil.


    Skill 4, Connected Branches, when allies are nearby, the branches and roots of the Gilded Cannibal Flower will connect to increase each others defense and share damage. The damage shared will be half of the enemys attack.


    The Cannibal Flowers before were already tough to deal with, but the ones nurtured from the Fertile Soil had reached another level.


    In the past, if they wanted to evolve, they had to eat people. To raise their defense, they had to absorb blood. But now, they could eat soil.


    Humans were alive, so they were hard to get, but to Cannibal Flowers that were nted into the ground, soil was beneath them.


    These two abilities pretty much meant that if they were alive, even if they didnt eat people or evolved lifeforms, they could get energy from the soil to strengthen their body and defense toplete their evolution.


    The third ability was a certain range before, but now it has be arge range. They could only increase cannibal flowers mobility in the past but now, it would cause the soil to have some attack and double the effect of Cannibal Flower skills!


    This meant that their soil-eating effect would double, and their defense increase and evolution speed increase would also double!


    The more amazing thing was that the 4th ability. Now, to break through many Cannibal Flowers, not only did your attack be higher than all their defense, but it had to be double. If you were not careful and were standing on the soil, then congrattions, that would mean your attack has to double further!


    A scene appeared in Ye Zhongmings mind of him nting tens of thousands of Cannibal Flowers around Cloud Peak


    Even he shuddered. Damn. How strong did you have to be to kill them all? If they faced a zombie horde of fewer than the number of Cannibal Flowers, Cloud Pea could ignore them as they would get eaten!


    After waking from his dream, Ye Zhongming knew he was thinking too much. How much Fertile Soil did he have to use to nurture tens of thousands of Gilded Cannibal Flowers?


    He shook his head and started his second test.

 Chapter 805: Earth Equipment

    Chapter 805: Earth Equipment


    The previous test was on the earth nature of the soil. Truth proved that the country product didn¡¯t disappoint and it was trustable.


    Now, what Ye Zhongming wanted to test was the Fertile Soil as a material.


    As Stardust Sand could be used as a material and mixed into the crafting of equipment to form the famous Star Equipment, Ye Zhongming guessed that Fertile Soil could too.


    He looked at his equipment. The green Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor, the blue Sand Dance, the gold Blood Stepping Boots, the silver Spirit Qilin Pendant, the purple Crystal Energy Demon Gun, the silver Nature Staff, etc. Ye Zhongming had to select one of them to test on.


    But all of them were important to him. It would be a huge loss if he tested on them and they were destroyed.


    Ye Zhongming looked at his pants. These were good quality camping pants. Ye Zhongming Enchanted it and added Ghost Metal to turn it silver. Although it didn¡¯t have many abilities, but it had two that could support him.


    Compared to other equipment, the value of the pants was the lowest. Ye Zhongming took them off and decided to test on them. If they got destroyed, then so be it.


    He took some Fertile Soil and first tried to Enchant, but it didn¡¯t work. Seemed like this thing couldn¡¯t stack like other materials.


    He selected ten grams and Enchanted the pants.Just by feeling alone, he knew he seeded.


    He was delighted and went to check its stats.


    ¡°Strong Wind Speed Pants. Ability 1, Light as wind, increase speed by 50 and jumping ability by 100.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2, good quality, defense plus 35, toughness by 100.¡±


    Ye Zhongming scratched its head, there were no changes?


    The pants had such stats before, and they remained the same. Was Fertile Soil useless on equipment?


    But it felt as if it had seeded?


    Was it simr to when he nurtured the Cannibal Flower, and the soil itself absorbed his mental energy?


    Ye Zhongming waited, and there still weren¡¯t any changes, which proved his guess wrong.


    He thought about it, was it because the amount of Fertile Soil wasn¡¯t enough?


    He looked at the endless space and decided to continue testing.


    This time, he used 20 grams, but there was still no reaction.


    The two times together used 30 grams. If he sold it outside, this was already a huge sum. The value was above the pants itself!


    Ye Zhongming used 50 grams for the third time, but the pants were still the same.


    This¡­ Three failures made him lose confidence. Was Fertile Soil not to be added to craft equipment?


    No!


    Ye Zhongming realized that something wasn¡¯t right. The weight of the pants had changed; it had be lighter!


    This change was very slight. If not for his sharp senses, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed it.


    Normally speaking, if he added 80 grams, even if it didn¡¯t seed, the equipment would get heavier. But the truth was the opposite!


    What did this mean? It meant that the Fertile Soil caused the pants to change. But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what had changed.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t stop and added 100 grams.


    This time, he wasn¡¯t disappointed.


    The pants shone, and the silver light dimmed. What reced it was¡­ A gentle green light.


    Did it upgrade?


    Recently, Ye Zhongming met two instances where the equipment was upgraded. First was when he used the seal and Sand Dance went from green to blue. As well as this time when the Fertile Soil caused the silver pants to upgrade to green.


    Ye Zhongming excitedly checked the stats, and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Earth Strong Wind Speed Pants.¡±


    ¡°Ability 1, Light as wind, increase the speed of the wearer by 70 and jumping by 130.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2, Good quality, defense plus 65, toughness plus 150.¡±


    ¡°Ability 3, resistance, activate the skill to form a reverse trust. Based on the wearer¡¯s weight to bounce to a certain height. The height can be controlled.¡±


    ¡°Ability 4, Simr Stat Destruction, when facing earth element attacks, absorb 30% of the damage.¡±


    ¡°Earth Vein. Defensive equipment is enchanted with the power of the earth. When users wearing the equipment fight on the ground, strengthen their defense by 5%.¡±


    Aspared to the Cannibal Flowers, this equipment wasn¡¯t overpowered. After all, not all abilities couldplement each other like those of the Cannibal Flower.


    But aspared to the other pieces of equipment that Ye Zhongming had, the pants that was slightly behind was now on their level.


    Four skills, three passive and one active. They were all practical abilities. Be it base stats or agility, they were all improved.


    The most exciting was the final one, the Earth Vein ability. The description was clear; it was the added stats for Earth defensive equipment. What was Earth defensive equipment? It should be armor, boots, pants, etc., that were modified with Fertile Soil.


    Based on what was mentioned, one piece of equipment could increase defense by 5%, so what if you were wearing a full set? Would it be 5% from each?


    Since there was defensive equipment, would there be attack equipment?


    Also, it seemed like the Fertile Soil could be used to make special equipment. Stardust Sand made Star Equipment, and Fertile Soil made Earth equipment. Would there be set stats if you wore a full set of Earth Equipment?


    All of these questions rang in Ye Zhongming¡¯s head. If he understood them, his own strength or Cloud Peak¡¯s overall strength would increase.


    The country product was a good item!


    80 grams of Fertile Soil remained. Ye Zhongming knew from that point that he needed to use a certain amount of Fertile Soil. Once it was enough, the equipment would change. The silver pants took 100 grams to modify. He didn¡¯t know what it was based on. Was it the equipment¡¯s own level, or it depend on other aspects?


    With a sessful experiment, Ye Zhongming nned to strengthen all the equipment he had on him. But after strengthening a few, he realized things weren¡¯t so simple. Some told him they couldn¡¯t be enchanted with it like the Bloodstepping Boots. Or they told him that the materials reject each other like the Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor. After spending some time, although they didn¡¯t test on all of them, but the few that he wanted ended in failure.


    Ye Zhongming gave up. In the future, he would try to avoid these rejection elements.


    He wore his equipment and entered the second space along with the Earth Gilded Cannibal Flower. The moment he entered, he was shocked.

 Chapter 806: Second type of Fertile Soil

    Chapter 806: Second type of Fertile Soil


    The space was exactly the same as before; even the shape didn¡¯t change, but the ground¡­


    It was still all Fertile Soil. This soil had no impurities.


    But the Fertile Soil here was¡­ Yellow!


    Ye Zhongming blinked, but in his head, he was deep in thought.


    In thest life, the Fertile Soil that he saw was the same as in the previous space, they were pure ck. This was what people in hisst life knew, too.


    But what was this yellow?


    Suddenly, Ye Zhongming thought about the three colors on the wheel when he entered the space.


    ck, red, yellow?


    Were there three different colored Fertile Soil?The more he thought about it, the more possible it was. Ye Zhongming felt like people in hisst life might not have known. Or, if they knew, they wouldn¡¯t tell it to ordinary evolved like Ye Zhongming.


    No matter what, they were still Fertile Soil!


    Ye Zhongming told the Cannibal Flower to enter, and after noticing that everything was fine, he entered, too.


    The Gilded Cannibal Flower corroded very little soil; the area it corroded was the size of a washing basin. Its ability was not enough to corrode soil on the level of the Fertile Soil.


    Ye Zhongming looked around and nned to start taking the soil.


    Like the first space, Ye Zhongming quickly ced the first batch of yellow soil into a bottle, and the space changed immediately.


    A bright ring appeared in the sky and headed towards Ye Zhongming. Ye Zhongming would not have even noticed it if not for it being eye-catching.


    Ye Zhongming was prepared and pulled Sand Dance to block in front of himself.


    This thing wasn¡¯t a nt, and there wouldn¡¯t be a 50% damage reduction. So he didn¡¯t dare to be careless and let it hit him.


    His movement slowed because of the gravity once again, so he could only defend.


    Ye Zhongming stumbled backward and took a few steps before he stopped. He looked at Sand Dance, and when he saw that there wasn¡¯t anything serious, he rxed.


    The light ring was actually so powerful!


    After blocking that strike, the light ring didn¡¯t do anything and just floated in the sky.


    Like the first space, it would stop after it attacked.


    Ye Zhongming started to collect more Fertile Soil. This time, another ring appeared, and he blocked it again.


    But this time, he used the back of the de.


    Then, the third and the fourth. Ye Zhongming blocked them all. During the fifth attack, there was an ident. The other rings that didn¡¯t move started to attack him simultaneously.


    Ye Zhongming was caught off guard and only blocked three of them. The other two hit him, and he was sent flying. He only stopped when he hit the barrier.


    He felt his blood boiling within him. He calmed down and got up slowly.


    In that moment, he wanted to use Nature Staff, but what made him helpless was that the Nature Staff was actually useless here.


    He ced the nature gem inside and there was no effect.


    Ye Zhongming took out the gun and fired towards the light rings. But the gun was also not working here.


    In the end, he even wanted to use his job skill but it didn¡¯t work here either.


    This space prohibited energy?


    But why could he use his support job skills? The Gardener and Smith skills weren¡¯t restricted?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand but felt like it had to do with the space he was in.


    He looked at the rings in the sky, and his head felt numb. Did he have to use his body to tank it?


    If it was just one or two spaces, it was okay. He was confident in his defense. But now, he had to pass one space to enter the next. If he had to fight individually, what if there were a few hundred? Even if he were strong, he definitely wouldn¡¯tst until the end.


    It would work if he could stop after every space and heal up. But his subordinates were still waiting for him outside. If he spent five hours here, then his team might get wiped. So what was the point in getting the Fertile Soil here?


    Anxiousness appeared in his heart.


    But the toughness trained by the apocalypse made him toss aside such thoughts. He knew that there was no point in thinking too much. All he could do was to conquer all the difficulties.


    He started to collect more soil. With the previous experience, he was only hit by three of the rings on the tenth time. Although his organs were injured because of that, and he bled, but it didn¡¯t affect hisbat strength.


    Just like that, hested to the 29th before collecting all the yellow soil in this space. Ye Zhongming cheered as he avoided the 30th time.


    But the 29 times weren¡¯t so easily passed. The current Ye Zhongming was bleeding and in a bad state. Although his equipment and Sand Dance weren¡¯t damaged, his body was injured, especially his head, which was brushed by a light right, and he lost some skin.


    It was rare for him to suffer from such injuries since he revived.


    But fortunately, he got 1.5 kilograms of Fertile Soil.


    He drank a basic healing potion he got from C Zone and felt his injuries lighten. He took out some yellow Fertile Soil and started to study it.


    Would it have the same effects as the ck one?


    No! He rejected that thought. If not, they would all be of the same color.


    He took another Cannibal Flower seed, but it failed.


    The flower sprouted and matured. After activating, it turned into a Gilded Cannibal Flower, but it didn¡¯t have the Earth prefix like before, and the ability was the same.


    The Fertile Soil used to nurture the flower was unused.


    The yellow soil didn¡¯t have the ability to nurture nts!


    This confused Ye Zhongming.


    Could it be eaten? Ye Zhongming took out the Demon Nurturing Bee Hive and told a slightly low-level Needle Bird to eat some. But it died immediately. This proved that it couldn¡¯t be eaten.


    Ye Zhongming took out a reserve leather armor and enchanted it with the soil, but it was still useless. Even skills failed.


    What was going on? Ye Zhongming was anxious. His n was to collect the Fertile Soil and strengthen himself to face the next space. If this momentum stopped at the second space, he wouldn''t have the confidence to continue if he couldn¡¯t use his skills and abilities.


    He was a little depressed. But he decided to try his luck. He tested on all his equipment and didn¡¯t expect one of them to seed!

 Chapter 807: Shining Earth Light

    Chapter 807: Shining Earth Light


    Ye Zhongming noticed that two things reacted to the yellow Fertile Soil.


    One was the Spirit Qilin Pendant, and the other was the mental energy recovery ne.


    With the experience from modifying the pants, Ye Zhongming knew that he had to use a certain amount of Fertile Soil before the equipment would change. He didn¡¯t hesitate and used hundreds of grams. Very quickly, the Spirit Qilin Pendant changed.


    The most eye catching thing was naturally the grade increase. The silver pendant was upgraded to green.


    Next would be the huge change in skills.


    ¡°Spirit Qilin Pendant, ability 1, Space Maic Field, form a maic field that causes metal element attacks to veer off course.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2, time charge, the Spirit Qilin Pendant will charge when it isn¡¯t activated. The longer the time, the higher its defense.¡±


    This was its previous description. There wasn¡¯t any urate stat value. This had to do with it being white grade when he just obtained the equipment.


    And now the ability had changed.¡°Eath Spirit Qilin Pendant, ability 1, Space Maic Field. People who enter the maic field would suffer from two times gravity and causes metal element attacks to veer off course.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2, time charge, the Spirit Qilin Pendant will charge when it isn¡¯t activated. The longer the time, the higher its defense.¡±


    ¡°Ability 3, Earth Charge. The pendant has a special way of charging. Every 500 hours, you can bury it in the earth and charge it. When needed, you can activate it. In a period of time, obtain the ability of Space Maic Field, the time itsts will corrte with the number of times it is charged. When this skill is activated, it doesn¡¯t affect the normal time charge from continuing.¡±


    ¡°Ability 4, skill sacrifice. When the user faces a fatal metallic attack, the equipment will sacrifice all skills to help block the skill. After skill sacrifice, you can use special methods to charge it.¡±


    ¡°Earth Equipment, along with the added stat Shining Earth Light. When the wearer is on the ground, all the user''s jewelry skills will increase by 10%.¡±


    Aspared to its previous stats, the number of skills had increased, and they were much stronger. For example, the upgrade of the 1st skill would give Ye Zhongming the choice. He didn¡¯t have only to activate this when he faced ranged metal attacks. He could activate it at any time and cause the target to deal with two times gravity. If he were caught off guard, it would be a killing move.


    Ability 2 didn¡¯t change, but there was a new way to charge. This allowed the ability to activate at any time and wouldn¡¯t affect the time charge¡¯s usual state.


    The thing that surprised Ye Zhongming was ability 4. This ability caused it to jump to a piece of top equipment. That was because it gave the user a new life.


    This type of equipment that helped to substitute death was rare in hisst life. It was even rarer than nine-star evolution potions and purple equipment. No matter who it was, if you had such a piece of equipment, you would keep it. Everyone wanted to have many lives so they wouldn¡¯t die. They wouldn¡¯t give that opportunity to others just for some gain.


    Things were rare, so they were expensive. Moreover, there was no supply in the market.


    One could say that this pendant was more valuable to Ye Zhongming than the Crystal Energy Demon Gun and the Gate of Sacrifice.


    Also, even after using skill sacrifice, the equipment wouldn¡¯t get destroyed, and its grade wouldn¡¯t drop. It would still be a piece of green equipment and could be charged again to regain its four skills.


    As for the method, Ye Zhongming knew a few, but they were difficult toplete.


    Last would be the Earth equipment ability simr to the pants. The difference was that the pendant affected jewelry and essories to raise their effects by 10%. It seemed ordinary, but it was actually a practical skill.


    It was a very good item.


    Ye Zhongmming wore it and immediately felt a sense of safety. With it, he was more confident walking out of this mysterious space.


    After this, he modified the mental energy recovery ne he obtained at the start of the apocalypse.


    This ne was special as its abilities could be upgraded. After the Fertile Soil upgrade, it also reached green grade but it didn¡¯t get more abilities. The abilities it had were advanced. Naturally, it also had the Shining Earth Light bonus.


    ¡°Advanced Meditation Oasis (Upgradeable): Mental energy recovery speed +75%, advanced meditation trade (upgradeable): Absorb crystals to replenish mental energy.¡±


    ¡°Earth essory with Shining Earth Light stats: When the user is on the ground, the effect of all essories will increase by 10%. Effects can stack; the upper limit is 50%.¡±


    The recovery speed went from 25% to 75%, which was a huge increase. The advanced meditation exchange went from needing five units of demon crystals for 1 unit of recovery to 1 unit, which was also a huge leap.


    The description of the Shining Earth Light also solved one of Ye Zhongming¡¯s questions. It was about equipment stacking. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t the case of wearing a hundred essories and getting a 1000% increase. This was more reasonable.


    This mental energy recovery ne was decent, so Ye Zhongming wore it. It meant that his mental energy wouldn¡¯t run out. He didn¡¯t need to worry about such issues when using skills in the future.


    Ye Zhongming easily passed the second space. Another barrier shattered, revealing the path to the third space.


    When Ye Zhongming entered the third space, the demon monster had also passed the first two spaces. It was holding its huge stomach. Its body was shriveled on the ground, and it cried out in pain.


    There were some materials by its mouth which were the ck soil. It actually ate it.


    Its stomach gave off a green light. From the outside, one could see what was going on inside. The baby in the womb was rolling about. As the light shed, one could see what it looked like.


    What sent a chill down Ye Zhongming¡¯s spine was that the hip of the little monster had three sharp tails!

 Chapter 808: Multi dimension veil

    Chapter 808: Multi dimension veil


    Demon monsters surrounded them. Jayce, Ji Ruiguang, An Man, Zuo Jinxuan looked at the demon monsters around them, and their expressions werent good.


    Delin Is he okay?


    Jayce was a seven-star evolved. Even if Xia Bai had taught him a lesson and the Chain Prisoner stepped on him, he looked fine now.


    It was just that his expression was solemn. He looked at the demon monster horde and was worried.


    The weird thing was that the four of them just stood there. It was as if the demon monsters hadnt seen them and heard what they said.


    After this incident, he should mature. In the future, he has to lead on his own so this is a good chance for him.


    Ji Ruiguang observed. Half a minuteter, the demon monster horde would leave, and they would get out.


    This was a piece of invisibility equipment. He spent a huge sum to purchase it, and now it was used. This was a one-time use equipment and would disappear after use but he didnt regret using it.


    What a waste of this--- Dimension Veil.An Mans heart hurt. After all, if this equipment was used well, it could save a life.


    As long as we get that thing, it would be worth it.


    Ji Ruiguangs voice was firm. The other three, even the seven-star Jayce and Zuo Jinxuan, didnt make a sound. Although their levels were above Ji Ruiguang, but if they fought, they didnt have the confidence to defeat this C Zonemander. Moreover, his promise to them tempted them to stop being neutral and to stand on his side, Unfortunately, Mu Xinfei, Guang Yao, and Cloud Peak didnt follow; if not, they could take some of the losses.


    An Man said reluctantly.


    That cant be forced; after all, we arent on the same side.


    As Ji Ruiguang said those words, the demon monster horde passed them and headed towards the team that tried to break through. The four of them stepped out of the veil and the equipment turned to ash.


    Lets go! Ji Ruiguang walked in that direction. In his heart, he prayed for the team that left and hoped they could make it out.


    But he knew that they would have to pay a huge price.


    There was something Ji Ruiguang didnt mention. Because C Zone got ambushed, their foundations were hurt. They would have fallen from grace if they left like this, even if they broke out. They could only gamble and hope that they could make aeback.


    They sacrificed their lives, and he sacrificed his reputation.


    These were Ji Ruiguangs thoughts.


    Sister Liang, two hours have passed.


    Ah Yang reminded her. Half of the defense time had passed, but nothing changed. To the people that were trapped, this wasnt a good sign.


    The boss said that he would spin a wheel, so how long would it take? He even took the Exquisite Floating Ball. Two hours could take him a distance away.


    Unease appeared in their hearts.


    The demon monsters were still outside the barrier. Some of them jumped to the top and started hitting it to try to break it and jump in. They wanted to kill the humans and capture their women to use as reproduction tools.


    Many warriors were terrified when they saw the vicious faces.


    Maybe breaking out with the big team was the better choice.


    Dont worry, it will be okay. Although we cant contact Ye Zhongming but the battle contribution badge had more points. Only killing high level evolved would have such an increase. Your boss is still fighting.


    He tapped Ah Yangs shoulder and consoled this young fellow.


    Some moonlight shot in from the gaps between the demon monsters. The people within the Crystal Nest Barrier waited for their unknown fate.


    Ye Zhongming passed another two spaces, both ck Fertile Soil spaces. He noticed that the guardians of the ck soil were all nts. This was ideal for Ye ZHongming as he could take 50% less damage.


    So he crossed them easily. Even if the mutated nts were stronger than the first space the damage they dealt to Ye Zhongming was limited.


    He stood within the 5th space and didnt enter. He observed the surroundings and saw that the demon monster hadnt moved for a long time. He didnt know why. He even noticed that the paths he took started to twist, but they all headed towards the depth. Was there something there waiting for him?


    With such questions, he entered the fifth space.


    Shock shed across his face. Even if he was prepared, but when he saw it, he felt like it was unbelievable.


    It was clean red soil!


    This should be the third and final type of soil.


    Who knew what the guardian of this soil would be?


    The Cannibal Flower still followed Ye Zhongmming. From the initial two, it turned into five. Four were Earth series, and one wasnt.


    As long as he wanted, he could nurture more of them. But Fertile Soil was too precious. He didnt know if he could get more in the future so he should save as much as possible.


    Ye Zhongming started to collect the red soil, and the guardian lifeform appeared. Ye Zhongming was shocked as it was a mutated bear.


    It wasnt huge, as it wasnt an adult, but it roared when it appeared. Its body grewrger, and it pounced on Ye Zhongming. It pped with its palm, causing a sharp wind-breaking sound.


    Ye Zhongmings Cannibal Flowers could finally be put to use. Five flowers stood alongside him, and they were the ones dealing with the bear.


    This time, it didnt stop after one attack. The bear continued to attack and battle the Cannibal Flowers. Its body was very nimble. When the five flowers wanted to bite it, it dodged.


    Ye Zhongming found a chance to join in.


    The situation was one against six.


    Right when Ye Zhongming was battling the red Fertile Soil, Ji Ruiguang and the other three appeared outside of the wheel. They looked at the Gold Exquisite Floating Ball parked there and had an interesting expression.

 Chapter 809: Getting busy

    Chapter 809: Getting busy


    They didnt expect a human to arrive here before them.


    Only Ji Ruiguang and An Man knew how much they sacrificed for this special wheel. They were taking the risk that once things were exposed, they might end up as the enemy of mankind.


    They thought it was safe, and even if they faced demon monsters, thinking from another angle, it wasnt bad as no one else could get here quicker than them.


    Who knew that someone would?


    This feeling was as if you had married and were about to go to bed, but someone ran out of your room holding his pants!


    Damn, damn, damn! An Mans bald head got brighter, Why is that kid here? How is he here? How did he find out about this?


    An Man and Zuo Jinxuan looked at each other. The former looked away; seemed like this low eq woman wouldnt think too much about this.


    Ji Ruiguang calmed down. He walked around the wheel and bent down to check the three corpses. He then observed the low-level crystals and frowned.


    Lets go; there is no point in saying too much; just head in, and we will know what happened. Ji Ruiguang touched his pocket and took out a crystal, If we bump into Ye Zhongming, kill him!Level eight crystal? Jayce was shocked when he saw the crystal. Zuo Jinxuan even shouted out loud.


    Even if they were all seven-star evolved, they hadnt killed level-eight mutated lifeforms. Naturally, they hadnt obtained a level eight crystal. After all, they needed a huge team to kill a level seven lifeform. Their attempt on the level eight Chain Prisoner was a test.


    Who knew that Ji Ruiguang had obtained such a demon crystal? This made them even more fearful of this C Zonemander.


    Only Ji Ruiguang knew how much he had spent to obtain this crystal to activate this wheel. He even signed a humiliating contract, even


    Ji Ruiguang even used his C Zone forces as bait to lead people here. One of the reasons was that he had privately given out some resistance zone things to get this level eight crystal. If the matter was revealed, he would have no space to live in the resistance zone. If he wanted to continue in his position, he had to be stronger.


    Sometimes, he would regret it. But he knew that he had no way back. He had to grit his teeth and persist.


    When he thought about that organization, even the Resistance Zone would feel mysterious-- God Hall! As well as that mysterious research chief, Ji Ruiguang would feel a chill down his spine.


    Enter!


    With the mentality that he would go all out, he pressed the level eight crystal into the hole. The wheel changed as before, and the three colors turned into a door.


    Come, lets enter together so we wont split up. Ji Ruiguang told them to hold hands and the moment they entered the door, they headed in.


    Things outside of the wheel calmed down.


    But Ji Ruiguang and the others didnt notice that when they were preparing to enter, a translucent tentacle came out from the ground and stabbed into the few corpses that they stopped paying attention to.


    When they walked into the wheel, the three corpses started to dry.


    At the instance that the four figures disappeared, a two-meter tall, beautiful tree popped up from below. There was a beautiful female face and a female body inside the stem!


    The Death King Tree continued to follow, and it actually appeared here!


    Very nutritious, but it''scking in texture.


    That female face closed its eyes in enjoyment. The two high-level demon monsters were turned into dried corpses as its branches sucked them. Next, the female corpse enjoyed such a treatment.


    This one has good texture but the energy iscking.


    The Death King Tree could speak fluently in humannguage. After muttering to itself, it turned to the wheel.


    So fragrant, so fragrant! The Death King Tree sniffed it and was excited, So fragrant, if I eat that thing, I can regain my peak strength and evenplete the evolution. Should I enter?


    The Death King Tree hesitated, I even smell Ye Zhongming, also, ooo. The ally of these two things but it is stronger than them. Should I enter?


    When the Death King Tree hesitated, the door started to shrink. It would disappear in a few seconds. The Death King Tree looked, and its desire for good food won over its rationality. Before the door disappeared, it headed in.


    Ye Zhongming, who didnt know about all this, was in a tough battle. This red Fertile Soils protector was mutated bears. At the start, Ye Zhongming had just to kill the small bear. But after the fifth time they appeared, a mature mutated bear would fight him each time he took the soil.


    This bear was huge and very strong. Moreover, it would use one or two earth element skills. Ye Zhongming had taken some hits, and his body was injured.


    The Cannibal Flowers all died on the 15th when he collected the soil. For it to be able to kill five Cannibal Flowers with one skill showed how strong the mature mutated bear was. Ye Zhongming was barely able to defeat it.


    After killing the bear, Ye Zhongming panted and took a break. The gravity not only affected his agility but also his stamina.


    He had spent a long time in this space as he had to kill the mutated bear each time. This made him annoyed. He wanted to continue collecting soil and ignore the number of mutated bears, but it wasnt feasible.


    He wasnt confident in blocking such strong attacks.


    When he collected the soil for the 16th time, he had to use the Needle Birds.


    Ye Zhongming didnt use them against the demon monsters as their skin was thick and their bodies were strong. The Needle Birds couldnt pierce their skin; if he used them, they would just be wiped.


    The mutated bear was simr to the demon monsters but he felt like their skin were weaker which was why the Needle Birds could be of some use.


    The truth proved that they helped. But when the mutated bear used the earth element skill, the flying beasts that he spent so much to nurture suffered huge losses which made his heart hurt.


    But to pass this stage, he had no choice.


    Very quickly, he obtained thest bit of Fertile Soil. It took him 30 tries.


    A mutated bear appeared.

 Chapter 810: Killing bear

    Chapter 810: Killing bear


    The space was originally small and now that this giant bear appeared, it took up a quarter of the space. Ye Zhongming could only retreat to a corner and hold his de warily.


    The special situation made him helpless. He couldn¡¯t use his active skills, and his passive skills had no attack. Guns were prohibited, and he was forced to use his de.


    This went against the attack methods that survivors were used to.


    Ye Zhongming could only rely on the Needle Birds, but a fifth of them were lost. But facing this giant bear, he didn¡¯t have too much hope for them.


    Because¡­ This giant bear¡­ Had heavy armor on it.


    It was green, and red patterns were carved onto it. The heavy armor protected important areas, like its stomach and neck, giving Ye Zhongming the feeling that he had no ce to attack from.


    He thought about it and activated his bloodline. Hell Envoy.


    Fortunately, this ce didn¡¯t prohibit the usage of bloodlines.


    He was covered in darkness energy and charged with his de.


    Since he couldn¡¯t dodge, he would just fight it head-on.


    Cloud Peak had its own battle style, which was crazy. The representative figure of this style was Xia Bai. Apart from her, Liang Chuyin, Little Tiger, and everyone else inherited that feature.


    Going all out was the symbol of being a Cloud Peak warrior.


    But why would the others have such a style if the leader of Cloud Peak didn¡¯t? Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t behave as apparent as his subordinates because there was no need for him to go mad.


    But looking at Ye Zhongming¡¯s journey, at the start, he targeted the level four Chain Prisoner. He then entered the dungeon. He chased the zombies out of the granary and then charged into the city to get the Poppy Wheel. He then entered the Secret Realm and set up the trap to get Soul Merchant, Glory Army, etc factions into thepetition death wheel.


    No matter which of them, it proved that Ye Zhongming was a crazy person. If he made a decision, he would charge forwards. Anyone who wanted to stop him, be it humans or demon monsters. Be it mutated lifeforms or factions, he wouldn¡¯t care.


    That was because he knew that he would just kill them.


    It was the same this time. Aspared to the Chain Prisoner or Yangos, this mutated bear wasn¡¯t as terrifying. But because the mysterious space prohibited many things, he found it slightly tough.


    But so what? He would just kill it.


    This bear didn¡¯t expect the human to attack it immediately. It hadn¡¯t even roared to show its might.


    The bear looked at the human, whose movement was slightly slow in its eyes. Disdain shed in its eyes, and it pped.


    Ye Zhongming stared at its movement, and the de slightly deviated to brush past its palm. He clenched his left fist and hit the bear¡¯s palm.


    At least from a visual standpoint, this was an unequal sh.


    A human fist, even if it was the fist of a mature person, was so small in front of a giant bear. But the sh shocked everyone.


    Ye Zhongming was knocked onto the ground, and he had some blood in his mouth. His left hand, which had a few broken fingers, was totally deformed. His wrist was broken, and he couldn¡¯t even lift his left hand.


    But the bear didn¡¯t feel good either. That palm was twisted, and it was injured, too. The part on the palm without armor had a bone-deep wound that was bleeding profusely.


    The instance when Sand Dance brushed past it, it had flicked the bear¡¯s tendons.


    Just one hit and both human and bear lost use of an arm.


    The bear gave off its loudest roar, not to show its might but because it was in pain.


    ¡°Stupid bear!¡±


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly, and the Needle Birds started to attack. Their target was the head and face that wasn¡¯t protected, especially its eyes.


    The bear instinctively wanted to block. After all, that was its only weakness. But it realized that one of its palms was injured and it couldn¡¯t use it. If it used the other front limb, then it was forced to stand.


    As it stood up, the remaining upper limb hit the Needle Birds. Ye Zhongming called it stupid once again before charging forward. Even if gravity affected him, the space was too small, and he was under it instantly. Sand Dance thrust forward, and it sliced the back leg that was holding it up.


    That ce wasn¡¯t protected.


    Blood sttered, and the big fellow was injured once again. As it couldn¡¯t support its body, its body shook, and it fell to the ground. The defense of its face got messy, and the Needle Birds stung its face. A loud scream filled the space.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hold back and wanted to end the fellow. But at its life and death moment, it fought back.


    It gave up on its defense, and the remaining palm pped in front of it. A thick power filled the space, and sharp stone spikes appeared from the ground.


    Ye Zhongming had to change his target. He jumped to dodge while slicing the stone spikes.


    When these earth element skills came out from the ground, they would poke towards the sky.


    As they were too dense and were very quick, many Needle Birds were stuck into the ceiling and crushed.


    This wasn¡¯t over. The bear pped its palm onto the ground, and many table tennis ball-sized stone pieces rose up. They first reached a certain height before mixing. It was as if a machine had been switched on, and they started to spin, forming a stone rain.


    Be it Ye Zhongming or the Needle Birds, they were forced into a desperate situation.


    Ye Zhongming could only protect his head and allow his other parts to be hit. He kept the Needle Birds back into the next and tried to walk in the heavy rain.


    The stone pieces caused Ye Zhongming to bleed from all the holes. If it weren¡¯t for his strong equipment, which was all green grade, along with his strong body, it would have been turned into a porcupine.


    But he held on. He stared at the rain and the stone spikes and walked to the bear''s side.


    Sensing the enemy, the bear used three legs to support itself before pouncing at Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming stared, pushing his body close to the bear¡¯s mouth and sending himself in. When the bear bit his equipment, it couldn¡¯t close its mouth. He waved the Sand Dance and stabbed into its open mouth!

 Chapter 811: Earth Set

    Chapter 811: Earth Set


    The sound of Sand Dance stabbing into soft bones delighted Ye Zhongming. Although half of his body was numb, so he had no feeling, even after being hugely restricted, he was still able to defeat the strong opponent which gave him some joy.


    How did one use their potential? When one was forced to the edge of the cliff, when their lives were in danger, they would be able to do things they couldn¡¯t usually do. As long as they passed the hardship, it proved that they had potential, and this potential would turn into a part of their strength.


    Be it in hisst life or this; Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t fought to the death in such a situation. Now that he had won, he had a whole new understanding of his will, mental, and strategy. Moreover, he became more confident.


    The bear¡¯s body fell to the ground. It didn¡¯t understand how it would lose to a human whose strength was restricted.


    Ye Zhongming heaved a sigh of relief and looked as the path to the 6th space opened up. He sat down, took off his equipment, and checked his wounds.


    With the Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor¡¯s protection and also the Earth Vein bonus stats, although the giant bear¡¯s bite was strong, it didn¡¯t kill him instantly. It just pierced the protective armor.


    But the bear¡¯s teeth were long and sharp. It still left several holes in Ye Zhongmming¡¯s body. Ye Zhongming dealt with them, and a few minutester, they stopped bleeding. The numb feeling disappeared, and it turned into pain.


    Ye Zhongming knew that this was good. The evolved¡¯s advantage was being shown. Along with Ye Zhongming having a stronger base and Clear Body from the Mountain Body de Saint, his recovery speed was not only faster than ordinary people; it was faster than evolved. When he wore his armor again, his wounds had closed.


    Ye Zhongming estimated that the few holes would heal in two days based on this speed.


    This made him himself shocked. Recently, he only obtained one more Clear Body, but this passive skill seemed like a god recovery skill.


    Using the recovery time, Ye Zhongming took out the red soil and observed it.


    Like the other two soil colors, it was pure and had no impurities. At a certain angle, one could see it reflect light.


    The other two colors did not have this, but since their functions were different, that was understandable.


    The ck soil could represent defensive equipment, the yellow represented essories so, did red represent¡­ Attack equipment?


    His eyes lit up. He had more attack equipment on him.


    He excitedly took out the silver sniper rifle.


    Sand Dance or the energy crystal demon gun was either from the wheel or equipment from blueprints, so the red soil wasn¡¯t useful. This prevented him from improving his own attack weapons. But he was an outstanding smith. He and many Cloud Peak members had weapons he crafted. The fertile soil could upgrade them.


    This silver sniper rifle was only enchanted and strengthened, so its stats were random and weren¡¯t good enough.


    When he ced the red soil into it, Ye Zhongming saw it turned green.


    ¡°Earth Shaking Armor Breaking Rifle, attack +340, Armor Breaking +230.¡±


    ¡°Ability 1, precision and long vision. The sniper rifle has a precise scope that greatly increases the shooter¡¯s range and reduces the recoil. It reduces the effect of the surrounding environment on the bullet and greatly increases uracy.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2, distance and pration. Increase the range of the gun. Moreover, maintains uracy within its range. The bullet will be able to prate the target; the pration is double the attack of the bullet and gun¡¯s attack.¡±


    ¡°Ability 3, distance explosion and thrust. After the bullet hits the target, it prioritizes pration. But when it pushes forward, it will form an explosion and cause a small range of damage. The strength is rted to the bullet''s stats. Moreover, when exploding, it forms a thrust that forms a strong energy wave that will deal a second-time damage.¡±


    ¡°Ability 4, arced shot. When the shooter uses this skill, consumes some mental energy. The bullet will arc in the sky to attack the target, catching it off guard and crossing obstacles. Increase the attack by 50, pration and ranged explosion by 5%. Cooldown time of 10 hours every ten shots.¡±


    ¡°Earth Attack Equipment bonus stat, Earth Frantic Kill. When the wearer fights on the ground, all attacks +10%, bonus can stack. The upper limit of 50.¡±


    ¡°Earth Set, when the wearer gathers the Earth attack, defense, and essory series, an extra Earth Set stat would appear.¡±


    ¡°Three different types of equipment would form one stat; at most, you can have three stats.¡±


    ¡°Earth Stat 1, earth provision. Increase strength by 10%, defense by 10%, earth element abilities by 10%, recovery by 10%, reduce earth element damage taken by 10%, and reduce gravity effect by 50%. Obtain an earth reward every 1450 hours. Energy can help to heal injuries, regain mental energy, repair equipment, remove debuffs, remove marks etc. When you don¡¯t choose any of the above or have some remaining energy, you can use it to strengthen your body and increase your base stats.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned when he saw the stats and swallowed his saliva.


    The gun¡¯s abilities had be really good. Ye Zhongming might not know about other equipment, but he knew about green sniper rifles. In hisst life, he had such a rifle.


    But he couldn¡¯t see the exact value because he wasn''t a smith. But he used it for a long time and knew its abilities. He knew there were some basic stat additions, which already made him much stronger.


    This gun was much more powerful. The various materials, along with Ghost Metal and Fertile Soil, made it overpowered.


    Just the passive ability was enough to make it an elite weapon. This was good even ten years into the future.


    The active skill added a weird way of attack that would catch enemies off guard. It would even strength the strength of the passive.


    There was also the bonus stats of the Earth Attack Equipment that would increase attack.


    Of course, what surprised him the most was the set stats!

 Chapter 812: Strengthening Body

    Chapter 812: Strengthening Body


    Ye Zhongming had seen set stats before. The Holy Army Coat had set stats; the modified Holy Army Coat did, too. Ye Zhongming studied them, and had to admit they were very good.


    However, set equipment was limited in its use and subject to special restrictions. For example, the ck Solid Set was prepared for battle beasts. The modified Holy Army Coat became the specific set for certain jobs. Only then could the set be used to its biggest advantage.


    But it was different this time. Ye Zhongming witnessed the strength of the country product.


    Increase in strength, defense, recovery, earth element abilities, reducing earth element damage taken and effect of gravity¡­ Just these passives alone would make any other equipment a top one.


    These were all buffs, which meant that if the survivor got stronger, the buffs would increase, and the stats would never fall behind.


    However, these stats were all gathered on one ability. Even Ye Zhongming was tempted when he saw it.


    The stronger thing was the Earth Nurture effect. Every 1450 hours, you would obtain an earth gift.


    This gift was special as their source was the earth itself, but it wasn¡¯t easy to understand.


    Any Earth Equipment did not have the ability to absorb energy. Since that was the case, how would it obtain energy? Where would you store it?


    But this wasn¡¯t the key to the problem. The key was that this energy could do many things.


    For example, you can heal, recover mental energy, repair equipment, remove debuffs, and remove marks. If you didn¡¯t choose to use these methods or if energy remained, you could use it to strengthen your body, increasing your basic stats.


    This was the core of this ability!


    Healing injuries and removing debuffs were often something only special potions or jobs could do. This ability could even increase your basic stats, making it a god technique!


    The cooldown time was very long, close to 1500 hours. This was a small problem, but from another angle, it meant that the energy obtained wouldn¡¯t be small. It would be a shocking amount. Then, if you used it to improve your body, how many benefits would it bring to your own body?


    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t a one-time use. If you continued to own the set, you could obtain an increase every two months. Six times a year, 60 times in ten years¡­


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dare to continue imagining.


    He knew that if he continued with the set, he would only get stronger!


    He ced the sniper rifle on his leg and felt the benefits that the Earth Set brought him. He decided to use Earth Gift once.


    The space prohibited some types of energy, so he could only rely on his body to fight. If his body got stronger, he would be much more powerful, and it would be easier for him to deal with the uing fights.


    He activated the ability and felt a surging power flow off his body and into his mind. This power was so thick that it hurt his body.


    Ye Zhongming knew what he needed to do. He repaired the equipment that had been damaged since he obtained it-- Protector Cloak.


    The protective equipment he obtained from thepetition death wheel was the strongest defensive equipment. Unfortunately, it was damaged and needed repair. The Treasure Nurturing Gourd¡¯s level wasn¡¯t high enough, and Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know how to repair it, so he could only keep it.


    Looking at the stats, it was suitable for Park Xiuying. Not only did it have the ripple defense ability, it also had Thorn Light and Mental Energy Return, which were suitable for support jobs.


    Now that he had Earth Gift, it was the correct time to repair it.


    The blue equipment was covered in a ripple. It started to spread from where Ye Zhongming touched it. Any ce that the light touched would be repaired.


    In just half a minute, this equipment was wless.


    Ye Zhongming smiled. Teacher Park will be safer in the future.


    Ye Zhongmingpared and saw that the energy he got from Earth Gift had reduced by a fifth.


    Ye Zhongming chose to heal his injuries to ensure that he was in his best state before he entered the next space. He would strengthen his body with the remaining power.


    This power entered his body and nourished every cell. Ye Zhongming was addicted to that feeling of slowly bing stronger. This was different from when you consumed the evolution potion. That was painful. If one¡¯s body was a cup, evolution forcefully expanded it so naturally it didn¡¯t feel good. This energy helped to thicken the walls of the cup and make it tougher.


    These were two different methods.


    But you could imagine that the pain from the next evolution would reduce with thicker walls.


    Of course, this was just an added benefit. The real benefit was that Ye Zhongming¡¯s body would be much stronger.


    When Earth Gift strengthened Ye Zhongming and entered cooldown, Ye Zhongming could sense that his body was much stronger. It was in all areas; even his mental energy had increased.


    Mental energy was Ye Zhongming¡¯s strength. He ate the Brain Bug, cultivated the Soul Refining Technique, and had many jobs. He had an ocean amount of mental energy so mental energy increase wouldn¡¯t seem so obvious as he had too much.


    But this time, he felt an obvious increase. One could imagine how effective this energy was to all areas of his body.


    Power, speed, agility, senses¡­ After a series of tests, Ye Zhongming could confirm that his body had nearly reached the level of an eight-star evolved.


    Even if there was a difference, it wasn¡¯t much!


    In other words, if the Chain Prisoner¡¯s height was restricted to Ye Zhongming¡¯s and both sides didn¡¯t use skills, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t be afraid of it.


    Ye Zhongmingughed and stepped into the next space.

 Chapter 813: Increase in price

    Chapter 813: Increase in price


    Zuo Jinxuan waved her arm, and her white fingertips shot a de light that sliced thest vine. A smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°This is the legendary special wheel space? It doesn¡¯t seem like much?¡±


    The seven-star evolved that Ye Zhongming felt had no eq looked at the dead mutated vines. Her tone was filled with pride.


    Jayce didn¡¯t even attack. He felt he didn¡¯t need to waste his energy for such little danger.


    The four of them held hands and were teleported in, and as expected, they were in the same space. When they looked around, An Man touched the ck fertile soil on the ground which caused the vines to attack him.


    They came here for the Fertile Soil, so naturally, they would collect it. Thus, the battle started. But to two seven and two six star evolved, the first space wasn¡¯t a threat to them. Apart from An Man who got whipped, even if the others were hit by the vines, they didn¡¯t get injured.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless; this is just the first danger. Even with the four of us working together, it can hit me. The path ahead would be difficult.¡±


    Ji Ruiguang looked at the Fertile Soil. Excitement shed in his eyes. He kept them carefully and looked in the other direction.


    ¡°If not for the weird gravity here, these things wouldn¡¯t be able to touch me.¡±


    Zuo Jinxuan scoffed; she didn¡¯t care at all.


    This made Ji Ruiguang frown.


    This woman was good at everything, just her personality was so annoying.


    ¡°This thing can really trade for¡­¡±


    An Man looked as the barrier before him disappeared, and he wanted to ask. But Ji Ruiguang turned his head and looked at him with killing intent. This bald man swallowed his words.


    Before they confirmed that matter, no one could discuss it as it was too dangerous. An Man realized his own mistake and coughed nervously.


    Zuo Jinxuan didn¡¯t care at all. Jayce looked at the C Zonemanders, and he was deep in thought.


    Seemed like there were many things that he didn¡¯t know about.


    ¡°There are people ahead!¡±


    Zuo Jinxuan suddenly shouted. The remaining three looked. As expected, to their left, many spaces away, a tall figure stood there fighting something. Due to the light, they couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    But one thing was for sure: that tall figure wasn¡¯t a human.


    Humans weren¡¯t so tall.


    Although they couldn¡¯t see too clearly but they had been through many battles and could sense that the battle was intense. They could also sense that figure¡¯s strength.


    At least in terms of power, it was far above them.


    ¡°There is someone there!¡±


    An Man looked further, and there was a figure. This one was more like a human, even wearing green equipment.


    Seems like Ye Zhongming.


    Jayce squinted his eyes to confirm. Although he wasn¡¯t sure, from the size and equipment, it should be the guy that he hated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ji Ruiguang looked towards Ye Zhongming¡¯s direction and led the way into the second space. But he took two steps and saw that Jayce didn¡¯t follow.


    ¡°Old Jayce?¡±


    Ji Ruiguang realized something. He turned around to face Jayce.


    ¡°Commander Ji, I told you when I agreed to work with you that I can do things without asking for a reason, I just need you to give me what I need.¡± Jayce crossed his arms, ¡°But things are not what I expected. I didn¡¯t think that we would enter the special space to face unknown dangers.¡±


    ¡°For example¡­ It.¡± Jayce pointed at the huge figure that didn¡¯t seem like a human.


    ¡°Who knows how many of such situations we would have to face? How many more we have to kill? The price you gave is¡­ Not enough.¡±


    Ji Ruiguang didn¡¯t expect Jayce to raise the price now and he squinted his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like I am your subordinate; I am not.¡± Jayce did not care about Ji Ruiguang¡¯s threat, ¡°Double the price and tell me what you are going to do with the soil.¡±


    ¡°Jayce, going against your word kind of insults your status.¡± An Man was unhappy, and his face was covered in rage.


    Jayce shrugged, ¡°With strength, you will have status; what is the point of honesty? Are you an honest person?¡±


    Those words infuriated An Man, and his head lit up.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t agree. In the end, we will just depend on our own skills. Seemed like there would be an end, and there would be a final prize, right? Is that thing not worth you giving me twice the price?¡±


    Zuo Jinxuan blinked and suddenly said, ¡°I want double, too.¡±


    Jayce smiled; this woman was really a fool that could be made use of.


    ¡°Okay, but that is the final price. If you go against your word, then we can all leave.¡±


    Ji Ruiguang bit his teeth and agreed.


    He started to talk about the Fertile Soil. Zuo Jinxuan and Jayce were shocked. Even An Man who knew a little was astonished.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Death King Tree stood near the barrier. As its body was translucent and it was standing where it came in from, no one saw a nt enter.


    When the four others entered the second space, it moved its body towards the center.


    ¡°So.. Fragrant.¡±


    That beautiful face trembled, ¡°What is that? Why do I want to eat it? Can I eat it?¡±


    The roots shook and signaled to its master their emotions.


    ¡°Forget it, just eat it. I will eat all the soil.¡±


    The roots stuck into the Fertile Soil, and those vines drilled out and started to attack it. But the level eight lifeform ignored them and allowed them to whip it.


    The ck Fertile Soil disappeared quickly.


    The Death King Tree that absorbed them actually shrunk, and its body became more translucent. That female body became more apparent.


    ¡°More, more, and I will recover. I can even evolve!¡±


    In the space space, the Death King tree went mad as it shouted.

 Chapter 814: Weird puzzle

    Chapter 814: Weird puzzle


    Ye Zhongming struggled to sit, and blood flowed out from his body.


    He had forgotten which space this was, but he had been fighting all this while so that he could return before the Crystal Nest Barrier expired.


    But it seemed like the wheel space was having a joke with him. He couldn¡¯t see any hope, and the spaces seemed endless. After he passed one, another would appear.


    If he had the time, he didn¡¯t mind this. There would be a day that he got out. He even hoped that he would fight more. After all, each space could provide him with a small amount of Fertile Soil.


    But time waited for no one. To get out quickly, he could only take a short break, which caused his injuries to worsen. Even if his body had gotten stronger and he was close to level eight, but he couldn¡¯t handle such high-intensity fighting.


    The potion was gone, and Clear Body could only allow him tost a little longer. But the umtion of injuries meant that he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover without a few days of rest.


    He looked at the endless space, and for the first time, a feeling of despair rose in his heart.


    Was he unable to save his subordinates who believed in him?


    He thought that things would get easier as the gravity reduced, his body got stronger, and his recovery speed increased. But now¡­


    Ye Zhongming smiled and closed his eyes to try to heal his injuries. Although he was a little lost, he wouldn¡¯t give up until it was the end.


    He felt slightly better and entered the next space.


    But the moment he entered, he was shocked at first, but then he was delighted.


    He saw that this space was different. The ground here had three colors, the same as the wheel outside!


    Difference might mean that it was more dangerous, but it could also mean that the test was at its end.


    Ye Zhongming entered carefully and looked at the three-colored group. He looked around and saw that it was different. The barrier here wasn¡¯t translucent; it was a door.


    Door? Was this the exit?


    Knowing that guessing was useless, Ye Zhongming started to collect Fertile Soil. But he was wary for some time and didn¡¯t notice anything.


    No dangers?


    Ye Zhongming continued to collect and no dangers appeared. This was until he collected thest bit of soil¡­


    A dozen pipes appeared from the water ripples above. These table tennis ball-sized pipes aimed at him.


    A streak of light appeared, and as time increased, the light got quicker and quicker.


    No!?


    Laser?


    Ye Zhongming felt extreme danger and dodged to the side.


    The firstser fired. Shortly after, the dozens of them fired, and the space was filled withser light.


    Ye Zhongming had no choice but to dodge but as the space wasn¡¯t big, he didn¡¯t have much room. Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t dodge, so he could only try to use Sand Dance to block or knock thesers aside.


    But they were too quick. Sand Dance could block the first, but it couldn¡¯t block the second or third. Thesers started to hit his body.


    Thesers were very powerful and prative. After hitting his body, they would burn. There was a scorching feeling from the wound.


    Ye Zhongming felt like this ce was hell.


    The Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor was already tattered. If not for him being a smith and having materials in his three space equipment that could repair it, if not, it would have been spoilt.


    But at this time, after the armor took a few dozen shots, it finally lost itsst bit of durability and shattered.


    The durability of the Earth Wind Breaking Pants also dropped.


    Ye Zhongming was anxious. He didn¡¯t mind the Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor shattering, but he didn¡¯t want the pants to shatter. This pants not only increased his defense, it also provided him with Earth Vein which increased the defense of all equipment. If he lost it, his defense would drop by a level.


    He was in such a tough situation, even with so many support stats. If he lost some, wouldn¡¯t he die instantly?


    No choice. He could only wear the Protector Cloak that he prepared for Park Xiuying, to use it to increase some defense.


    At the same time, he looked for an opportunity. He tossed Sand Dance into the sky to try to destroy these pipes, but after a few tries, he gave up.


    Apart from him taking many shots, these pipes couldn¡¯t be hit.


    He could only tank it?


    Ye Zhongming was disgusted by this battle that took no skill at all.


    Fortunately, when the Protector Cloak started to show signs of damage, thesers stopped, and the pipes retracted, leaving himying on the ground.


    This time, he was badly injured. Although he protected his key areas his body was still hit many times. The wounds were holes and because many were connected, it became a bloody mess.


    Fortunately, the scorching effect meant that the wounds wouldn¡¯t bleed as that area was scorched.


    If not for Ye Zhongming¡¯s body being strong due to the buffs, he would have died.


    Hey there for a dozen minutes before standing up. He looked at the barrier that had opened.


    He hoped that it was the exit.


    He climbed into thest space; unexpectedly, it wasn¡¯t the exit. It was a small space, and apart from a jade tform in the middle, there wasn¡¯t anything else.


    Ye Zhongming stumbled to his feet and walked before it. He saw what was on it.


    It was a puzzle.


    What did this mean? Ye Zhongming was confused. He picked up this round puzzle and there was a quarter of a picture. On it was a baby.


    This was the reward? What was this?


    Ye Zhongming felt mncholic when he held the reward.


    But before he could study it, the area beneath his feet shed and he disappeared from this space. When he could see again, he saw that he had entered an eye catching, majestic hall.

 Chapter 815: Priority to challenge

    Chapter 815: Priority to challenge


    Ye Zhongming had never seen the ancient pavilion designs, but he was used to modern architecture.


    However, he couldn¡¯t tell what style this hall was in.


    He could sense a noble aura with it.


    Aspared to the simple spaces before, this was totally different.


    He didn¡¯t panic and was really calm. He observed the surrounding environment and didn¡¯t notice any danger. It was an exquisite table with some food and water.


    Ye Zhongming moved over and used the remaining Needle Birds to test. After realizing that they weren¡¯t poisonous, he started to eat. Very quickly, these delicious food was in his stomach.


    After eating, he realized that his injuries were healing quickly. The food and water had miraculous healing effects!


    Seemed like things weren¡¯t over.


    Ye Zhongming closed his eyes to allow his body to heal better.


    A few minutester, the injuries that were so serious that he found it difficult to walk were partially healed.


    Ye Zhongming was amazed by the food.


    At this time, some scenes appeared on the wall opposite him. He took a look and was shocked.


    Not only did he see the pregnant Demon Monster, who was much taller. He saw Ji Ruiguang, Jayce, Zuo Jinxuan and An Man. They were fighting in a space. Many mutated lifeforms surrounded them and wanted to kill them.


    What shocked Ye Zhongming the most was the Death King Tree!


    This strong mutated nt that had sneak attacked his team was actually still following him!


    Thinking about its level, Ye Zhonmging was terrified. His team searched for it all around but didn¡¯t see any signs of it. They thought that it had stopped following. Who knew that it would appear here?


    This was something like a CCTV.


    Just when Ye Zhongming was confused about why these scenes would appear, the scenes gave him the answer.


    Demon Monster, Death King Tree, Ji Ruiguang¡¯s group. A red line marked their path. There was another red line that passed which belonged to Ye Zhongming.


    Out of these three groups, the demon monster passed the most. Ye Zhongming counted, and there were 15. He himself passed 22.


    The demon monster was close to the exit.


    Next was the group of four. There were many of them, and they were very strong. Two seven-star and two six-star. When they fought, they could take care of each other, which was why they were in the eighth space.


    Only the Death King Tree was slower and stopped in the sixth space.


    But the Death King Tree looked like it was having it the easiest.


    This weird tree was immune to the ck space. It needed to deal with the red and yellow rooms.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming observed and saw that it absorbed the ck soil quickly. It didn¡¯t need to umte it like Ye Zhongming slowly. It just ate it. This made its body much smaller, and it turned more translucent. But the aura became stronger.


    The Death King Tree was a mutated nt, so the ck soil was definitely useful for it. The Country Product was definitely good, which was why this fellow¡¯s strength was recovering.


    Ye Zhongming frowned.


    Cloud Peak and the Death King Tree were enemies. If it recovered, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge problem?


    But he didn¡¯t have a solution.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the end of their paths. There was a space simr to his, and there was also a jade stone tform. On it was a puzzle.


    He took his piece of the puzzle and understood. ? of the puzzle. Four lifeforms. Altogether, they would form oneplete piece.


    But what would appear? What would he get?


    Each special wheel had different rewards. The tougher and moreplicated, the better the reward.


    Demon Gambling Wheel, Colorful Illusion Wheel, etc were small-sized special wheels. The battle modes were simple and short. The Exquisite Exchange Wheel, and Competition Death Space Wheel wererge special wheels that were more dangerous andplicated.


    This country product wheel should be between the two of them. Of course, it leaned towards being a big special wheel.


    The rewards were naturally the Fertile Soil and this puzzle.


    Just when he was thinking, he got a notification to select the method to proceed.


    He looked carefully and understood what was going on.


    As four groups had entered, this was a special case. Each group had a path and if they crossed it, they would get the Fertile Soil along the way and the final quarter of a puzzle. If they failed, they would die on the path and the pieces would reduce to three.


    The people who collected the puzzles would gather in the hall and prepare for the final battle. The final victor will get all the pieces andplete the puzzle which was the final reward.


    Aspared to the other wheels, one could give up on this final battle. The people who give up will lose everything they got here and then they would be teleported out.


    Apart from that, Ye Zhongming was more interested. As the first person that passed, he had the power to ask for a fight.


    This meant that he could select a space and wait for a group. Moreover, if he fought there and won, he could continue the loser¡¯s test and get the Fertile Soil in the space and then his puzzle. If he failed, then the puzzle and the soil would be that person¡¯s spoils.


    Also, with that power, he could challenge and then choose not to continue on the test, obtaining the piece of the puzzle immediately. This was allowed. But if that person that was challenged won, he didn¡¯t have that right and still had toplete his own challenge.


    Of course, the challenged side could give up and hand over the puzzle. He would then get kicked from the space.

 Chapter 816: Who to select

    Chapter 816: Who to select


    Ye Zhongming took one look and felt like there were many ways to y around this battle feature.


    First was the choice of target. Apart from Ye Zhongming, there were three other groups. Who should he select as his target? This wasn¡¯t a random choice, as this challenge could be used many times. You could even use it before they passed the test, meaning you could use it three times.


    So, the first andst choices affected the sess rate. Think about it: If you challenged the weakest person, then when you challenged the strongest person, that person might be in a weak state. If you chose the strongest, you might be badly injured even if you win, such that you couldn¡¯t even defeat the weakest person.


    One could say that the challenge order was important, and he had to be very careful.


    Next would be the location. The exnation mentioned that you could select any space on the path. As the challenges got tougher as it went on, normally speaking, it was best to snipe these opponents in the final few spaces. But as the three soils had different stats, some people might not be badly injured when they faced a soil space of a certain color.


    ck soil was the mostmon. If the challenged person was immune or had damage reduction in such a space, they might even be able to use the soil; if Ye Zhongming chose this ce, it would be a huge problem. Not only would his challenge fail, he might get killed instead.


    Of course, he could wait until everyone entered the final few spaces. The other soil colors would hurt them, and they wouldn¡¯t be in a good state. That would be the best opportunity.


    But¡­ There was still a problem: he didn¡¯t have much time!


    He took a deep breath and looked at the three groups.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the three groups. He had to challenge them quickly, win, and get the final reward. Then heads out and saves his subordinates.


    Who should he choose?


    Demon Monster? That fellow wasn¡¯t willing to fight outside but it went through the most spaces here. It was obvious that it could fight. The space prohibited energy, so its strength wasn¡¯t restricted. Its body gave it an advantage, so it wasn¡¯t wise to choose it.


    The Death King Tree? But it was a level eight lifeform that absorbed the ck soil. It might have even healed its injuries and might have been stronger. So many people surrounded it to barely defeat it. He didn¡¯t have much chance to win if he went alone.


    Choose the four-person group? His head hurt. Although he was sure that his body was stronger than any of them, but he was alone, and there were four of them. It was impossible to dodge all attacks in that small space. If he was surrounded and attacked and couldn¡¯t use skills, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to kill them.


    Moreover, he had to consider that this wasn¡¯t his only fight.


    He moved around the pictures and clicked on a small space. He chose... The death King Tree as his first opponent!


    Although it was a level eight lifeform, the highest level of the three of them, it could even absorb ck soil to get stronger. But because it was a mutated nt, its skills were restricted, and it could only rely on its body. Its danger towards Ye Zhongming was the smallest.


    Of course, this danger was rtive. After all, its abilities were weird and it would catch him off guard. But he had another idea.


    He picked a space and was teleported there. The Death King Tree just passed the space it was in, and the barrier broke. The human and tree met in such circumstances.


    The Death King Tree was shocked.


    Seeing the translucent tree that was not much taller than him, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t feel like it was weaker than its peak.


    ¡°You, it is you!¡±


    Intelligent lifeforms consider many things sometimes. Like now, the tree was shocked that Ye Zhongming would appear here and not ambush it. It wondered if it was in a trap. It wasn¡¯t like other mutated lifeforms that would charge at him immediately.


    ¡°It is me, I was the first toplete the challenge, so I gained some powers.¡±


    The Death King Tree looked at him suspiciously and had some guesses about what he just said.


    ¡°This is the final reward; kill you, and I will get another quarter.¡±


    Ye Zhongming raised the puzzle piece and showed it to the tree.


    Killing intent shed on her beautiful face. She was unhappy with what he said.


    ¡°Of course, you can kill me and get that final reward, but¡­ I don¡¯t know if you can use it.¡±


    The tree was lost, and felt like Ye Zhongming was different today.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t, then to you, only the ck soil is useful. Our battle would be meaningless.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Let¡¯s have a trade.¡±


    This was the reason why he challenged it the first!


    He couldmunicate with this tree, and they didn¡¯t have a conflict of interest.


    The demon monster didn¡¯t have a human as a medium, so he couldn¡¯t talk to it. They didn¡¯t understand each other''s meaning, so they couldn¡¯t work together. The humans had a conflict of interest with him. They wanted the soil and the final reward, so naturally, they couldn¡¯t talk calmly.


    So, the Death King Tree was the best to talk to first to obtain the final reward.


    ¡°I can kill you and trade with the others.¡±


    The Death King Tree understood what Ye Zhongming meant, but she gave a cunning smile.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about you convincing the others; you are already not the first to pass the test, so you lost the right to challenge. You can only pass the spaces one by one and it will get more dangerous. You can¡¯t absorb the red and yellow soil, so you definitely don¡¯t feel good. Even if you pass the test, how strong will you be? Don¡¯t forget, you might not be able to kill me. You can¡¯t use World Nature here.¡±


    The Death King Tree¡¯s face became uncertain.


    ¡°We will work together, you give up, and after I get the final reward, I will¡­ Return the Life Brain to you!¡±

 Chapter 817: Bewitching

    Chapter 817: Bewitching


    Even if the Death King Tree had high intelligence, it wasn¡¯t human. Its emotional control was weaker. When it heard about the Life Brain, it got emotional.


    When Death King Tree was in Linhai, it controlled the entire city. Apart from treating the humans like food, it made this Life Brain, which disyed its highest ability.


    But Ye Zhongming stole it.


    Why was it so stubborn in following Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak? Apart from wanting to take revenge, it wanted to get the Life Brain back!


    This was its dream evolution method.


    Now, this human actually said that he would return it to it?


    The Death King Tree valued the Life Brain, so it instinctively assumed that Ye Zhongming would care about it, too. Since it was so important, were you lying to me if you wanted to return it?


    Seeing the Death King Tree¡¯s expression change from emotional to suspicious, Ye Zhongming continued, ¡°Aspared to the rewards you would get here, the Life Brain isn¡¯t my first choice. That is something you created, and it fits your body the best. If we work together, it would be a win-win situation.¡±


    ¡°I know that you are suspicious that I will go against my word. After all, the Life Brain isn¡¯t on me. But I can allow you to nt the Soul Vein on my body!¡±


    Hearing Ye Zhongming say that, the Death King Tree was shocked, ¡°How do you know about the Soul Vein!¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t reply. He scattered some ck soil on the ground and ced a Cannibal Flower seed. After using nurture, a Cannibal Flower grew and matured.


    Although the Death King Tree knew that Ye Zhongming had such an ability when the second Roselle Cedar appeared in Linhai, but it was still shocked even after seeing it.


    It was like a human seeing another lifeform that could cause a baby to turn into a mature adult with a wave of his hands.


    It was unbelievable.


    To the Death King Tree, this was a type of god hand.


    Ye Zhongming only did that and didn¡¯t exin. He couldn¡¯t exin but he acted mysterious and didn¡¯t say anything. He believed that with the Death King Tree¡¯s personality, it would connect the dots.


    As expected, after seeing Ye Zhongming¡¯s ability, the Death King Tree believed that the human knew about it.


    Soul Vein was a support ability that nts gained after reaching level seven. As nts, it was easy for individual nts to live in the same region. As they grew, their roots, which were many timesrger than their crowns, would easily tangle with one another.


    Under such a situation, if they wanted to evolve, they had to upy the territory like humans and other animals, not allowing other nts to enter.


    But many mutated nts didn¡¯t have moveable bodies, so if two nts met, they could only fight to the death.


    As there were many mutated nts, much more than humans and mutated animals, the area below the ground was upied by the roots of mutated nts. If such situations were too often, the number of mutated nts would reduce and they would fall from their ruling position on earth.


    So when they evolved to a high level, they would have a support ability: Soul Vein. They could nt it in each other¡¯s body so that both sides could rx, work together, and live in the same region.


    One could say that this was how mutated nts worked as groups and how they protected themselves, like humans working with each other.


    Of course, this Soul Vein could be nted on other life forms. But the other side didn¡¯t have the same ability, so they wouldn¡¯t allow you to do it to them.


    Now that Ye Zhongming said it could use Soul Vein on him, most of its worries have been reduced.


    Soul Vein was a soul contract. They would discuss and write the contents onto the contract. They would both follow it. If one side went against it, they would be punished.


    This was simr tow contracts in society.


    ¡°You really are sincere.¡± The Death King Tree moved its body, and its tone was much gentler.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Yes, that is because I can benefit greatly too.¡±


    Death King Tree¡¯s female face looked around, and it was tempted, but it still didn¡¯t make its mind up. Maybe it was considering the pros and cons or having other thoughts. This intelligent lifeform showed a side that Ye Zhongming was unsure of.


    But he didn¡¯t worry as he had a killing move.


    ¡°Maybe our cooperation won¡¯t be a simple trade in the future. Our Cloud Peak might be able to help you fulfill your wish.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew there was a chance and said slowly, ¡°We have ab researching genes. We can merge human and mutated lifeform DNA. We just have to solve a few problems to have a perfect merge. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    It blinked and its expression got more exaggerated.


    ¡°Right, we might be able to get you¡­ A perfect human body.¡±


    Ye Zhongming really used his trump card.


    Who was the Death King Tree? What did it do? It was a mutated nt, but it incorporated a human face into its body and even kept a female corpse inside. It even made a brain simr to human brains.


    It did so because¡­ It wanted to turn into a human!


    Not only the Death King Tree but many mutated lifeforms with such abilities had simr thoughts. The Talking Lady was an obvious example.


    But it wasn¡¯t simple. The Talking Lady turned from a human into a zombie and just wanted to turn back. But the Death King Tree wasn¡¯t human. It was hard for it to evolve into a human.


    It got a body and made a brain, but no one knew if it would work. It itself wasn¡¯t confident.


    But after seeing Ye Zhongming¡¯s ability and hearing of his geneb, it was really tempted.


    Bing human¡­ That was a close-to-perfect structure.


    ¡°Can I really use the Soul Vein?¡± Death King Tree confirmed.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Zhongming was frank.


    The two of themughed. Oneughed because it was not worried, the otherughed because¡­ It fell for it.

 Chapter 818: Tail

    Chapter 818: Tail


    Ye Zhongming had lived for ten years in the apocalypse. He wasn¡¯t used to; no, he definitely wouldn¡¯t hand is life to others.


    Although the Soul Vein was simr to a contract and would disappear once youpleted what you agreed to, who knew if this level eight mutated nt would add other things inside? If it did, Ye Zhongming would be forced to kill it or get controlled by it.


    So when he suggested the Soul Vein, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think about following the agreement. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to lie to the Death King Tree. On the contrary, he nned to fulfill the promise; it was just that he wasn¡¯t used to being restricted by others.


    In the past, Ye Zhongming would rather fight the Death King Tree and have an oue decided than make such an agreement. But things were different. He obtained Earth equipment and had a set stat. There was an ability there that could remove this negative state.


    Although the Soul Vein wasn¡¯t hurtful it was still in a negative state, so it could be removed. So, to Ye Zhongming, this high-level mutated nt ability could, at most,st for two months on him. This was the cooldown of the Earth Gift. After which, Ye Zhongming would remove that mark.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t a nice person. He nned to use the Death King Tree as a helper. After heading out, he was due to return to the Secret Realm. If he held the Death King Tree hostage to follow him, he could deal with the kings. After returning to this world, he would let Liu Zhenghong study it. Science had to go through time and failure. Without a few years, how would you get an oue?


    It would spend some time in Cloud Peak and be well-fed. If anything happened to Cloud Peak, would it just watch? Even if it wanted to, what if Liu Zhenghong was in trouble? You would have to think carefully!


    What if they could brainwash it? Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t mind turning it into a symbol of Cloud Peak.


    Okay, that was a little far. But Ye Zhongming paved the future of the Death King Tree and was just forcing it onto that path.


    Both sides started to swear, and theypleted the Soul Vein quickly. It was just Ye Zhongming handing the Life Brain to it and helping it be a human. The Death King Tree would abandon the test and before theypleted the agreement, they would live in peace.


    ¡°Why do I feel uneasy? Are you lying to me?¡±


    Death King Tree¡¯s female face was confused, and felt like Ye Zhongming¡¯s gaze was shifty.


    Ye Zhongming looked righteous and shook his head. He then touched his chin and looked at the Death King Tree suspiciously.


    ¡°Did you do anything to the Soul Vein?¡±


    Death King Tree denied it immediately. Both sides gave a performance, and they split.


    ¡°Then I will wait for you outside.¡± before it gave up, the translucent body walked before him. Both sides signed the Soul Vein and couldn¡¯t attack each other. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t try to defend.


    ¡°So fragrant, I really want to bite.¡± That female face sniffed him and then said, ¡°But don¡¯t die.¡±


    It then looked at the two groups.


    But before leaving, its words caused Ye Zhongming to panic a little, and he nearly fell.


    ¡°I think that since I will be human, how do you humans say goodbye? Oh right, if you are free, let¡¯s have a meal? But nts are different. What should we say? Feed on pollen? En, no, that is not like a human.¡±


    ¡°Zhongming, if we are free, then let¡¯s have s**!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the Death King Tree gave up on the test, the tree was teleported out. The Fertile Soil it absorbed couldn¡¯t be retracted, so it was able to benefit.


    As it gave up, its test route was opened. The Fertile Soil in the space benefitted Ye Zhongming, and he kept them all before getting the puzzle piece.


    He ced it together and took a close look. It was of a baby. But he could only see the bottom half. He guessed that it should be a baby with luxurious clothing. But he didn¡¯t know what you would get if youpleted the puzzle.


    He returned to the hall and looked at the two remaining groups. He thought about it and chose the Demon Monster.


    This was naturally not a rash choice. It was because although the demon monster was level eight, it was alone and pregnant. Even if it could fight, the baby would be its burden.


    This ce restricted energy, but it wasn¡¯t restricted. Because of that, it wouldn¡¯t be immune to the fertile soil, which meant that it would have to battle in each space.


    If it passed many rooms, it wouldn¡¯t be in a good state, so Ye Zhongming chose it naturally.


    He entered a space and waited. A whileter, the demon monster appeared.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s appearance was what the demon monster expected. It looked at the human holding a de and knew that a battle was unavoidable.


    It charged into the space and pounced at the human.


    The demon monster could choose to work with him outside because it relied on him to enter the space. But after getting in, it would be a lie to say that they would work together.


    When they met again, they would have to fight to the death.


    Ye Zhongming looked at its stomach. It had turned green like there was amp within. Ye Zhongming easily saw what was going on inside. There was a demon monster curled up. Just one looked, and his expression changed.


    He recalled a rumor in hisst life that there were a few exceptionally strong demon monsters. The most terrifying one was called Tail. It was a mutated demon monster that had three long and thin tails.


    Now, the baby he was looking at, had three tails.

 Chapter 819: Fighting to the death

    Chapter 819: Fighting to the death


    The demon monster roared and shed with Ye Zhongming. Blood sttered.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s body wasn¡¯t afraid of the demon monster. He was even holding Sand Dance. As long as he could keep up, he had the natural advantage with the blue weapon.


    The space was small, and if both sides fought, they would leave wounds on each other. Ye Zhongming¡¯s body had multiple cuts, but the demon monster was injured, too.


    Butpared to Ye Zhongming, it had de wounds, which were deeper and longer. They were much heavier than those on Ye Zhongming.


    The demon monster retreated, and its face still looked vicious. But deep in its eyes was disbelief.


    Such a short time, so why was this guy much stronger? In the past, he couldn¡¯t keep up with it.


    This demon monster couldmunicate with Ye Zhongming through those methods, so it was very smart. It realized that it was very surprising for Ye Zhongming to appear here.


    It didn¡¯t choose to attack. It retreated and looked at him warily.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t stop. Be it the wheel reward or the fact that the demon monster could be the strong Tail; he had to kill it.


    He stepped forwards, and Sand Dance flicked upwards. Ye Zhongming, who had the gravity reduction passive, was extremely quick. In just a sh, he was in front of the Demon Monster.


    This de sliced at its stomach!


    It screamed. Ye Zhongming was targeting its kid, which infuriated it!


    Eleven if it had mutated into a demon monster, but it was still a mother. It would fight whoever dared to touch its kid.


    The demon monster screamed and retreated. It pulled its stomach back while moving its right hand over. Its fingernails shed at Ye Zhongming¡¯s head.


    It relied on its height advantage to attack.


    Their speeds were simr, but Ye Zhongming had a de. He had the range advantage. The demon monster couldn¡¯t dodge in the narrow space and chose a battle of attrition.


    If Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dodge, his de could slice the stomach but his head would be hit. The oue would be that Ye Zhongming would suffer a heavier injury.


    As expected, Ye Zhongming dodged and retracted his de. He went from a flick to a horizontal sh. He spun his body and tried to use the momentum to continue attacking the demon monster¡¯s stomach.


    The demon monster retreated, raising its fists to hit Ye Zhongming.


    Both of them fought without fear. One side would get injured, and blood would stter.


    ¡°That is Ye Zhongming and that monster?¡±


    The four-person group had just passed a space, and while obtaining the Fertile Soil, they suffered injuries.


    Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t passed many spaces. The four of them were together, each taking a quarter of the hits, so it was much simpler for them.


    Hearing An Man say that, the others looked and saw two figures fighting. The green de was easy to recognize.


    ¡°We can¡¯t confirm that it is Ye Zhongming.¡± Zuo Jinxuan wasn¡¯t as sharp as before. She was injured. When the four of them were tanking hits, this wasn¡¯t something to be proud of. Ye Zhongming alone made it so far. This was the first time she had some recognition for that guy.


    ¡°It should be.¡± Ji Ruiguang squinted his eyes.


    ¡°Good that they are fighting; it is best if they all die here.¡± An Man smiled. He hoped that both of them suffered huge injuries.


    Jayce and Ji Ruiguang looked at each other.


    ¡°Why?¡± Zuo Jinxuan sensed that something was up and asked.


    Ji Ruiguang frowned, ¡°The path we take is fixed?¡±


    Zuo Jinxuan and An Man didn¡¯t know why Ji Ruiguang asked that, but they still nodded. Each space they passed, a barrier would descend to reveal the next space. They couldn¡¯t choose.


    ¡°Since that is they case, be it the monster or Ye Zhongming, they should follow this rule. But if that person is Ye Zhongming, it proved that they ran to the same space. But how did that happen? Did their paths cross which was why they met there? Or could someone use other methods to enter the other person¡¯s path?¡±


    Ji Ruiguang was indeed the leader of a resistance zone. Through one fight, he observed something different.


    ¡°If it is the first case, then we are in danger. But I observed Ye Zhongming and that monster¡¯s path as well as our own; our paths are all straight.¡±


    The others understood what he meant. Since their paths headed forward, they wouldn¡¯t intersect. Then Ye Zhongming battling that monster should be because one side chose to meet.


    They stared at the monster and it didn¡¯t change paths. So there was only one possibility. It was Ye Zhongming. He had a way to get there and fight!


    ¡°Commander, are you worried Ye Zhongming woulde here?¡±


    An Man touched the scar on his bald head.


    ¡°No, I am worried that he has a secret we don¡¯t know about.¡±


    The four of them were silent and didn¡¯t know how to react to the situation.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s battle with the demon monster reached its most intense moment. They were like primitive humans and beasts, relying on their bodies to battle.


    Their blood seeped into the ground, but they continued to fight.


    After taking two steps back, Ye Zhongming¡¯s naked upper body was covered in wounds. Blood dyed his body and he couldn¡¯t see a part of his body that was okay.


    The demon monster was in a bad state, too. As it had to protect the kid, Ye Zhongming used that to worsen its injuries. Its arm, back, and even head had many wounds. Some were so deep that you could see the bone. Two of its fingers on its left had been sliced off.


    But it relied on its strong body to not copse.


    Both of them used what they had.


    The demon monster smiled weirdly, and Ye Zhongming¡¯s face twitched.


    Both sides knew that it was time to decide life and death.

 Chapter 820: C-section

    Chapter 820: C-section


    The demon monster bent its body and looked at Ye Zhongming with its red eyes.


    That arm with the broken finger touched her stomach while the other pressed the ground. Blood dripped, causing a dripping sound.


    Ye Zhongming bent his waist. The blood covered the green light of his pants. Only Sand Dance was shining as he pointed the de at it.


    Both of them focused on this final attack.


    They moved at the same time. But they didn¡¯t charge at each other.


    Ye Zhongming started to collect the Fertile Soil.


    Although Ye Zhongming chose this space, in truth, the demon monster hadn¡¯t given up and was still in the test. This meant that the test was still going on.


    As expected, as Ye Zhongming started to collect the Fertile Soil, many wooden serpents appeared from the ground and started attacking the two.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care. This was the ck soil space, and the attacks on him were much weaker. Apart from Nature Soul Essence and the Earth equipment, apart from blocking those that attacked his fatal parts, he ignored the rest and continued to collect the soil.


    This caught the demon monster off guard. But it couldn¡¯t stop. It had already stabbed its hand into its stomach!


    Liquid, along with blood, flowed from its hand. It instinctively shouted. Those wooden serpents hit its body but it was as if it didn¡¯t feel anything.


    It wasn¡¯t wise for the demon monster to do that now. It was tall and strong and upied a big area. These wooden serpents mostly hit it. It was badly injured and could only hold on for a few seconds before it was on the verge of copsing.


    But every time it was about to fall, a certain power would support it for it to continue standing.


    When Ye Zhongming collected all the Fertile Soil, the wooden serpents were at their peak, and the entire space was about to be filled.


    This was already close to the final area, so the tests were very challenging.


    Because of that, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t notice the abnormal thing that the demon monster was doing. When he realized, the demon monster had already pulled the baby out of its stomach.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t understand that. From a human standpoint, a mother would rather die to protect her children. But what the demon monster did was so that the baby wouldn¡¯t be injured. For that, it was inured by Ye Zhongming.


    But why did it pull the baby out of its stomach that it was protecting? Did it feel like the kid affected its fight?


    The wooden serpents disappeared, and the barrier to the next space descended. Ye Zhongming rested on it while trying to suppress his pain.


    He chose such a method because he wasn¡¯t confident in killing that demon monster. So, he used the mutated nt lifeforms whose damage to him was reduced and activated the test in this space.


    He believed that the test was enough to kill the demon monster.


    But when he looked, he had aplicated expression.


    That demon monster was on the verge of death, but it still protected the kid. The wooden serpents smashed its back, legs, and even head. It looked like its bones and tendons were smashed.


    It tried to get up but failed after trying a few times. In the end, it straightened its back but onlysted for two seconds before it sat down.


    But that was enough. The demon monster held the child in its hands and treated it like a treasure. It didn¡¯t look like someone who just ripped it out of its own stomach.


    Ye Zhongming stood up because it saw the demon monster squeezing the umbilical cord with one hand. A red liquid entered the little demon monster¡¯s body. It suddenly opened its eyes and cried.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s head felt numb, and didn¡¯t know what the demon monster wanted to do.


    It broke the cord with its fingers and ced to little demon monster by its mouth. It then opened its mouth wide.


    What was it going to do?


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart beat quickly. Was this demon monster going to eat its child? If it was the future Tail, then would its mother kill it without Ye Zhongming having to do anything?


    But immediately, the truth proved him wrong.


    Its chest rose, and a thick, sticky liquid appeared in its mouth.


    Ye Zhongming stared and saw that the liquid had different colors. Although they weren¡¯t obvious but there were three colors.


    Red, yellow, and ck!


    These were the colors of the fertile soil!


    All of a sudden, Ye Zhongming realized many things!


    This demon monster was pregnant, so why did it risk its life to enter this space? Why would it choose to work with Ye Zhongming instead of forcing him? Why didn¡¯t it fight him outside but pass through the tests here?


    Did ite for the fertile soil?


    The fertile soil wasn¡¯t for it but for its child?


    Ye Zhongming felt ufortable. He got up and charged because many things had broken out of his control. He understood too little about these lifeforms, and it had done something he couldn¡¯t understand right under his nose.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming¡¯s reaction, the demon monsterughed weirdly. It covered its kid¡¯s mouth and forced it to swallow that blob. It then ced the kid beneath its stomach and rested on it.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s Sand Dance arrived.


    The sharp de stabbed into the demon monster¡¯s eyes. This lifeform that was close to level eight didn¡¯t make a sound. Its body twitched.


    Thinking about the cmity that Tail caused humans, Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes turned red. He wanted to kill this pair and had toplete this mission. But things didn¡¯t seem right.


    He pulled Sand Dance out and stabbed it into the other eye. The demon monster couldn¡¯t take it anymore and died. Ye Zhongming tossed it aside, but the area beneath it was empty.


    The demon monster with tails¡­ Had disappeared.

 Chapter 821: Light Bridge

    Chapter 821: Light Bridge


    How did this happen?


    Why did this happen?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand.


    Within the special wheel space, apart from those with special space equipment, if not it was impossible to get out. If not, this sealed space would be meaningless.


    Be it in hisst life or this, Ye Zhongming only met one situation which was when the God Hall professor got out of thepetition death wheel space.


    But now, a new example appeared.


    Was it because the demon monster fed Tail the three-colored fertile soil that it had digested? Did it have a way to merge the fertile soil and ce it into Tail¡¯s body?


    Tail then obtained some special ability to teleport out of the space?


    Ye Zhongming thought about it. This was the only and most likely oue he could think of, but he didn¡¯t know if it was true.


    He returned to the hall and took the third piece of the puzzle. He was missing one more.


    His body wasn¡¯t in a good state. He looked at the time and knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left. He had to deal with the remaining four people.


    He walked in front of the screen and raised his hand. His face was filled with disbelief.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the wheel, the Death King Tree headed back underground. Before it turned human, it still liked the underground environment as it was what it was familiar with.


    It wanted to sleep to wait for Ye Zhongming to head out but it suddenly felt a very thick energy spreading.


    As a level eight lifeform, it was sensitive to energy. It came out and tried to sense. Very quickly, it saw many short demon monsters gathering together and shouting something at each other.


    The Death King Tree could sense that this energy was between these demon monsters that were on average level three.


    These demon monsters noticed the Death King Tree and were shocked.


    Although the energy was thick, it had something that the Death King Tree didn¡¯t like¡­ It was like the red and yellow soil. So it just watched as they left.


    It was not interested in these low-level dirty things. Even if it were to eat them, it would eat those above level six.


    Seeing the Death King Tree get far, one of the demon monsters carried the naked demon monster baby. Its body had three colors that were spinning and circting within. If someone who entered the mysterious wheel were here, they would notice that they were the same as the changes on the wheel.


    The demon monsters looked on in shock. When they saw the three tails, many of them screeched.


    At this time, the demon monster baby opened its eyes, which were green and red. It opened its mouth to reveal the sharp teeth inside!


    The three tails were hanging softly. They then shot up and stabbed into the body of a demon monster.


    That demon monster screamed, and it was as if its neck was being strangled. Its body started to wither and turned into a dry piece of skin.


    The other demon monsters retreated in fear and left the little baby there. But shocking things didn¡¯t stop. This monster stood up and screamed sharply at the demon monsters around. This aura was stronger than any demon monster present.


    Those demon monsters stammered over. Two of the taller ones held it up and led the others to leave into the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming noticed that the four of them had disappeared.


    Why was he facing weird things today?


    Ye Zhongming thought about it while searching in hopes of finding some clues. But he was disappointed as he couldn¡¯t find the four of them.


    Very quickly, he ced down his arm and turned around. He saw the four of them behind him. Beneath their feet was a patch of green stone that disappeared.


    ¡°Are you looking for us?¡±


    An Man smiled. He was annoyed about this arrogant kid that always behaved like he was always right.


    Now, seeing him in a bad state, he was delighted.


    ¡°Are you looking for us? Or for this?¡±


    Jayce waved the quarter of the puzzle piece and gave a vicious smile.


    He wanted to beat this kid up. When they went out, he would also beat that seven star Cloud Peakdy.


    This time, Zuo Jinxuan didn¡¯t say anything.,


    Ji Ruiguang looked at the screens showing the entire space behind Ye Zhongming and understood what was happening.


    When they entered the hall, they received a notification. Along with these scenes, they understood why Ye Zhongming could enter the monster¡¯s space.


    But, everything was broken because of their appearance.


    ¡°Toss your puzzles over and take off your equipment. Open your space equipment and release everything. Do all that, and I will allow you to leave.¡±


    Ji Ruiguang sucked in a deep breath and knew that things were over. His worries were unfounded because of this equipment. He was still the final winner.


    No wonder he was so calm. Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t in a good state. He was badly injured from the fight with the level-eight demon monster. Anyone could see that he was weak. Much less fight, he couldn¡¯t even walk.


    Even if Ye Zhongming had a healing potion, it would take some time. That time was enough for the four of them to kill him multiple times.


    No matter from which angle you looked at it, Ye Zhongming would die.


    Ye Zhongming was calm and waved, ¡°Can you tell me how you got out?¡±


    An Man looked at Ji Ruiguang. Seeing that his subordinate didn¡¯t stop him, he said proudly, ¡°Light Bridge. An equipment you have never heard of. It is to break such spaces.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and didn¡¯t continue asking. He looked at the four and said suddenly, ¡°Are you so sure that I will die?¡±

 Chapter 822: Causing trouble

    Chapter 822: Causing trouble


    An Man burst outughing.


    ¡°Is this kid sick in the head? He is still trying to argue? He is so calm?¡±


    This C Zone elder was very arrogant.


    You couldn¡¯t me him. The few of them were in the sealed space and could only leave if they got the final reward. Which meant that they were the only ones here and no one else would enter. Without anyone else, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t have reinforcements, and he was alone.


    They would treat him seriously if he were in a good state, even if the four of them had the numbers advantage. The guy who could single-handedly start Cloud Peak wouldn¡¯t be weak.


    But now, everyone could tell that Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t in a good state. It was too much to say that he was on the verge of death, but he had clearly lost his ability to fight.


    A person who had lost his ability to fight actually provoked two seven-star and two six-star evolved; wasn¡¯t he asking for death?


    ¡°Your recovery might be strong, but the time that you have bought isn¡¯t enough to give you the ability to fight.¡±


    Ji Ruiguang shook his head, ¡°Why not follow what I said? Hand out everything and give up. At least you can stay alive. If you want, you can take revenge once you head out. Of course, we can still work together. Although we are standing on opposite sides now, I must admit that Cloud Peak has the right to work with the Resistance Zone.¡±Compared to An Man¡¯s mockery, Ji Ruiguang¡¯s words were deeper and made one feel that one should give up on resisting. One might even feel grateful.


    But Ye Zhongming had seen so many of such fake smiles. They might seem nice and might treat you better than how you treat your parents, but behind that was ugly killing intent and cruelness.


    ¡°Do you think I am dying time?¡± Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°Hand over my stuff? Wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°Honestly,¡± Ye Zhongming stopped smiling suddenly, pointed at the four of them, and said word by word, ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy.¡±


    The four of them were stunned. Apart from Ji Ruiguang, the others didn¡¯t hide their killing intent. They were prepared to attack and kill this arrogant fellow.


    Ji Ruiguang wasn¡¯t a nice person to allow Ye Zhongming to leave. He wouldn¡¯t allow this person to survive in this world. He wanted Ye Zhongming¡¯s things. He knew that a smith who could turn the Exquisite Crystal Ball gold in a few days had many good things.


    Just what he had on him, the green de and pants and the ne and pendant, were all good items. After such an intense battle, his cape didn¡¯t break. It dimmed, but it could only say that they were all above gold.


    These were all he could see; what about those that he couldn¡¯t?


    Ji Ruiguang was tempted.


    But such a person, who they all treated as a dead person, actually said such arrogant stuff!


    He knew that the other three were waiting for his order. Ji Ruiguang saw Ye Zhongming¡¯s firm attitude and found it a waste. He could only kill him and see if he could open his space equipment.


    But before he gave the order, he saw Ye Zhongming pull out a small bottle. In it were beautiful sand-shaped items. He raised his head and poured them into his mouth.


    What was that?


    The four of them were wary. They weren¡¯t to me, as the apocalypse had too many items. Even experienced people couldn¡¯t recognize them all.


    This was Stardust Sand.


    West Asia¡¯s country product. One of its abilities was to revive people from the dead!


    Ye Zhongming felt heat spreading through his limbs when the Stardust Sand entered his body. He could sense his injuries getting better quickly if he didn''t look.


    As expected! As expected!


    With his injuries, even if Park Xiuying were here and used Cleansing Dew or Gentle Chain, it would take a few hours to heal him. But after a few seconds, Ye Zhongming felt his body was filled with energy. Not to mention injuries, his body quality even increased.


    ¡°You!?¡±


    Everything happened too quickly. Only two breaths had passed since Ye Zhongming poured the Stardust Sand into his mouth and until his injuries fully healed. This was too sudden for the four from the Resistance Zone.


    The more sudden thing was that Ye Zhongming attacked.


    de light rose, and he was before the weakest An Man.


    An Man retreated suddenly, and rage appeared in his hard.


    Was he bullying the weakest? Was he so weak in his heart?


    An Man roared angrily, took something from his waist, and ced it on his hand.


    The other three were shocked by Ye Zhongming¡¯s recovery and sudden attack. They only reacted when he sliced at An Man. Ji Ruiguang held a dagger, and Jayce held a thin sword and thrust it towards Ye Zhongming. Zuo Jinxuan¡¯s weapon was a soft sword.


    ¡°The thing is decent; it is mine.¡±


    Ye Zhongming retreated. He saw that An Man¡¯s weapon was a pair of silver gloves.


    ¡°You have no chance!¡±


    An Man roared and attacked alongside the others.


    What happened shocked everyone, but after the shock, the four calmed down.


    Indeed, the injured Ye Zhongming was the best and he could be killed easily. But were they afraid of a healed Ye Zhongming?


    No, they weren¡¯t. Moreover, everyone couldn¡¯t use energy jobs and equipment, so with two seven-star evolved, why would they be afraid of a six-star evolved?


    It would just take a bit more effort.


    Under such a situation, Ye Zhongming still said he wanted An Man¡¯s weapon.


    The five of them battled. They were elites of human society and the highest-level evolved. Each of them was Superman. In the hall, you could only see their afterimage and hear the sound of wind and weapons shing.


    In just a minute, the four of them suppressed Ye Zhongming. Maybe in a few dozen seconds, they could slice him into pieces.


    An Man charged at the front and swore that he would be the first to stab his weapon into Ye Zhongming¡¯s body.


    But at a certain moment, he saw that there was no panic in Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes! An Man was shocked and wanted to remind the others.


    But Ye Zhongming moved!


    He sped up and was much quicker than before. He was like a spectre. He used An Man¡¯s body to block the vision of the three behind. In just a while, he was beside An Man. Sand Dance sliced from the side of this bald guy.


    Ah!


    An Man could hear the surprise. Was that Jayce? But that was a seven-star evolved. Before he could turn his head to see, Ye Zhongming oved and elbowed his body. This 100kilogram guy flew and spat out blood.


    While flying, he saw that Jayce was holding his right arm and crying. His right hand was gone!

 Chapter 823: Tarsal Domain

    Chapter 823: Tarsal Domain


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s strategy wasn¡¯t smart; it was just one word- Acting.


    He faked that he was a normal six-star evolved and acted like he was just slightly stronger than six-star evolved. He faked that he didn¡¯t have job or skills and his body was at a disadvantage.


    Because he seemed too normal, so the four of them thought that he was indeed strong and that he couldst for so long against the four of them.


    If he acted too weak, those few would be suspicious. But because this seemed normal, the four of them felt it made sense.


    Under such a situation, Ye Zhongming¡¯s explosion and suddenly showing his sick stats won him the battle.


    He didn¡¯t choose to kill An Man because a six-star evolved didn¡¯t have a big effect on the battle. He didn¡¯t choose Zuo Jinxuan because this woman might not help his case, and she might even help him win. Thus, he chose Ye Zhongming.


    He had been waiting for his chance, and he finally got it. He didn¡¯t hesitate to slice Jayce¡¯s right hand off!


    If he wanted to choose, he would choose the strongest person!


    When he only had one chance, hurting the strongest opponent would be the most beneficial!As for hurting An Man, he did so along the way.


    The situation changed at that moment. Jayce was badly injured, and An Man spat blood.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t stop, as the battle was far from over.


    His target was naturally Jayce.


    Kill him when he was sick. A seven-star evolved who lost his right hand was badly injured, but he was still a seven-star evolved. He had one hand. That hand could still kill.


    Now, this was the best chance to kill Jayce when he was injured.


    A bright light stopped between them. Zuo Jinxuan¡¯s soft sword blocked Ye Zhongming¡¯s Sand Dance.


    Green and blue equipment shed, and the former was at a disadvantage. After Zuo Jinxuan blocked that strike, her body spun. The sword light protected her and she actually retreated safely.


    Ye Zhongming could tell that she had some technique that she merged into her fighting to cause her strength to double.


    This woman who had no EQ was actually a skilled expert.


    With this pause, Jayce came to his senses from the physical and mental blow of losing his arm and retreated. He pulled out a potion from his pocket and drank it.


    He didn¡¯t expect the kid to be so crafty to slice his right hand when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. He also hated this space for prohibiting job and skills. If not, with his four winged evil devil job, even if Ye Zhongming sliced, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break it without a few hits!


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Ji Ruiguang finally showed his true thoughts. He hated Ye Zhongming more than Jayce.


    Only he knew how much he had to pay to get these two seven-star evolved to get on his side and for this operation. If he failed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get back up.


    But he had been suffering setbacks since the start and things hadn¡¯t gone smoothly ever since he met Ye Zhongming. Now, Jayce¡¯s hand was sliced off, so how would he answer to the other zones? If Jayce was fine, Ji Ruiguang didn¡¯t mind openly recruiting him. Although the resistance zone had rules, but strength mattered. He wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything if a seven-star evolved stood on his side.


    But once Jayce was useless, he not only had to take responsibility for losing a seven-star evolved, he would be med by the other zones. That wouldn¡¯t be solved easily.


    If the operation failed¡­ he was stressed just thinking about it.


    A pair of daggers followed Zuo Jinxuan¡¯s attack up and faced Ye Zhongming.


    They felt that if they weren¡¯t careless, they could deal with Ye Zhongming.


    But as they fought, they were shocked.


    Ye Zhongming was fighting one against three, and he wasn¡¯t falling behind. The few of them nearly got hit.


    Now, they couldn¡¯t even protect themselves!


    This was a seven-star evolved leading two six-star. They had to stand back to face a six-star evolved¡¯s attacks.


    They finally experienced how terrifying he was.


    They wouldn''t be so confident if they knew that Ye Zhongming could battle a level-eight demon monster.


    Demon monsters were famous for their strong bodies. Although the pregnant demon monster was slightly from level eight, but its body was stronger than most level eight mutated lifeforms. One could know how strong his body was from that.


    The few of them realized that if this continued, Ye Zhongming would break them!


    In this space, their numbers advantage was no use.


    ¡°Commander¡­¡± An Man was afraid. He knew that Ye Zhongming was a monster. How did he have such a strong body? He was much stronger than seven-star evolved, was he eight-star?


    Ji Ruiguang¡¯s face was dark. Although Jayce joined in, but his left hand wasn¡¯t his main hand, and his strength was restricted. He wasn¡¯t in the right frame of mind so he might make mistakes.


    It seemed like he had no choice.


    He flicked his wrist, and something appeared. He had a piece of space equipment too.


    ¡°Ye Zhongming, we admit that you can defeat the four of us in terms of body. This is your natural battlefield. Unfortunately, there are many magical things in this world.¡±


    As he said that, something simr to an apple smashed on the ground. It happened so quickly that Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t dodge it. The light covered him.


    When he looked around, he saw that the four of them were within a yellow air bubble.


    This familiar feeling returned to his body. He clenched his fist and realized that his job and energy could be used!


    ¡°Tarsal Domain!¡±


    Ji Ruiguang frowned. From the Dimension Veil to the Light Bridge and now this¡­ These were part of what he got in the trade and they were the deposit. But he used them now. He had to seed, if not he couldn¡¯t afford to pay these equipment.


    ¡°Since our bodies aren¡¯t as good as you, then let¡¯s watch overall strength!¡±


    Ji Ruiguang activated his job.


    Ye Zhongming was slightly stunned before heughed, ¡°You will regret.¡±

 Chapter 824: Killing

    Chapter 824: Killing


    Soldier Assasinator!


    This was Ji Ruiguang¡¯s job¡ªa job that required a sharp attack, and it was highly credited with helping keep him in his position as C Zonemander.


    The two daggers floated to his shoulders. At the same time, two simr daggers appeared from his body, and the four daggers protected him in the middle.


    An Man took out everything he had. His body shook and sharp bone spikes appeared from parts of his body. The tips were sharp, and the sides had many de-like cuts.


    Two horns appeared from his head.


    ¡°White Bone Demon Bloodline!¡±


    Ye Zhongming recognized this rare but problematic closebat bloodline.


    Jayce, who had lost an arm, had activated his bloodline. But of the four wings, one of them didn¡¯t have a hand, and thus, he had one less sword.


    As for Zuo Jinxuan, although she didn¡¯t show anything apparent, Ye Zhongming could sense the surging energy. It should be an innate job.Ye Zhongming had activated his Hell Envoy bloodline and was prepared.


    He could say he didn¡¯t care but was very careful. This was a habit.


    He didn¡¯t underestimate anyone, especially the resistance zone humans that kept surprising him.


    That Light Bridge that could break the space and avoid the test was close to a god weapon in some instances. That could save a life. In such a situation, if they didn¡¯t meet Ye Zhongming, or if he didn¡¯t have Stardust Sand, they could change the situation and help them to win.


    Tarsal Domain was simr. In special circumstances, it could turn the tides of the battle.


    This was when Ye Zhongming had the most respect for Ji Ruiguang. A person with so much magical equipment might have more killing moves waiting for him.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t fear. He knew how terrifying he was when he went all out.


    If he faced these four people, Jayce, with a broken arm, before entering this space, he might just run because he wasn¡¯t their match.


    Two seven-stars and two six-stars weren¡¯t so simple to deal with. Moreover, the six-star evolved was strong.


    But now, after the series of tests and with many bad injuries, his strength had increased greatly. He had the confidence that he could kill the four of them!


    An Man was the one who started to final battle.


    When he could only rely on his body, An Man didn¡¯t dare to fight with Ye Zhongming. Just one shoulder barge and he flew. Anyone with a brain could know the gap.


    But things were different now. He activated his bloodline, White Bone Demon, a closebat explosive bloodline. He believed that he had the advantage in closebat.


    He lowered his shoulder and knocked. He wanted Ye Zhongming to taste the feeling of being knocked aside.


    As An Man attacked, the three others started their own attacks. Ji Ruiguang¡¯s four daggers started to fly towards Ye Zhongming with weird paths. Behind each dagger was an energy line that connected to his shoulder. Was it because of the job or something else?


    Jayce jumped and pped the four wings. He then closed his wings, and those thin swords stretched out. He dove down from above.


    Zuo Jinxuan was the most silent, but what she did wasn¡¯t. She had been waving her soft sword, causing the sword light to sh. The sword light didn¡¯t disappear and remained around her. They started to move, and as she picked up speed, the number of lights increased. In a short while, at least a few hundred streaks of light appeared and wrapped her within.


    ¡°Thousand Sword Return!¡±


    Ye Zhongming nced, and his heart jumped. This woman had the Cloud Peak Swordmaster job!


    She should be the heir of some sort of technique that made Ye Zhongming have a higher view of her.


    At this time, An Man got close. The sharp bone spikes and horn on his shoulder and head were about to pierce into his body.


    White Bone Demon, after activating, his body would get much stronger. You could use your strength and speed advantage to pierce your bone spikes and horns into the enemy''s body.


    The bone spikes that appeared because of the bloodline weren¡¯t weaker than green equipment. One could tell how much damage they could do.


    Moreover, four daggers protected An Man. They came from very hard-to-deal-with angles. They followed his neck, ribs, and legs. Once An Man got close, they wouldunch a sharp attack.


    Jayce had dove. His body spun into a golden ball of light, and the thin sword rang sharply.


    Ye Zhongming held his de, and his head lowered slightly. He locked onto An Man.


    Their eyes shed, and they saw the killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes.


    They knew that life or death was decided at this moment.


    Ye Zhongming suddenly took a step forward. The two of them drew close.


    An Man felt his body sink like he had hit a forcefield, slowly, instantly.


    He couldn¡¯t see anything as Ye Zhongming¡¯s de disappeared. What reced it was a green sniper.


    What was going on? Using a rifle at close range? Was he stupid? But why did his body be heavy?


    Many questions rose in his heart, and a bad feeling appeared.


    He wanted to retreat. The scene of Ye Zhongming knocking into him appeared again. He felt like this guy had many moves he was saving.


    But it was toote. He heard a gunshot and felt his body shake. Shortly after, the strength disappeared.


    He had killed to get where he did and knew what had happened. But he didn¡¯t understand why.


    He didn¡¯t see the young guy¡¯s attacks and didn¡¯t see where he was hit. But everything ended after that shot.


    Fortunately, even if he died, his body would hit him. Ye Zhongming, let¡¯s die together!


    An Man closed his eyes and his body fell towards the guy that killed him.


    But he couldn¡¯t see that the moment the guy fired, his body suddenly went against thews of gravity and retreated.

 Chapter 825: Thousand Sword Return

    Chapter 825: Thousand Sword Return


    An Man¡¯s body fell to the ground. The bone spikes and horns that were supposed to pierce into the enemy¡¯s body poked into the ground instead.


    He was frustrated as he died, but it made sense that he died.


    His battle method was too direct. He also died because the opponent¡¯s strength and skills suppressed him.


    When Ye Zhongming took a step, he activated the Spirit Qilin Pendant¡¯s third ability, Earth Charge.


    This ability could allow him to have ability 1, Gravity Field, to cause the targets that enter a range to suffer from two times gravity.


    An Man did charge quickly, but he was hit with double gravity and slowed down.


    The Earth Set fed Ye Zhongming, and the gravity he faced was reduced by half.


    Inparison, Ye Zhongming was much quicker than An Man.


    Remember, the essories also had the Earth Light, which could increase the effects of essories by 10%.Ye Zhongming calmly fired a shot under such circumstances. The green sniper rifle and silver bullet hit his heart. Even if An Man was a six-star evolved, even if he activated his bloodline, but with the Earth equipment buffing, An Man was too weak.


    Just one shot, and he was dead. This was something that nobody expected.


    Before realizing the problem, the other attacks arrived.


    The first was Ji Ruiguang¡¯s four daggers. He was behind An Man, and when he got close, he thrust like a poisonous snake. He aimed at Ye Zhongming¡¯s stomach, heart, and lower body.


    He was so quick that Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t dodge.


    But with Gravity Field, the daggers were affected. They suddenly slowed like An Man.


    Ye Zhongming retreated. He used quickness to go backward.


    Ye Zhongming left after killing An Man.


    He then activated the Earth Strong Wind Pant¡¯s ability- Repulsion.


    After retreating, his body rose from the ground.


    Two figures intersected, and Ye Zhongming flew into the sky. Jayce charged down and instantly arrived at where he was.


    The battlested for a few seconds, but things changed.


    In an instance, An Man charged, An Ma


    ¡­


    We are unable to load the verification.


    Please unblock any scripts or login to continue reading.


    Verify below to continue readinglogin to continue reading.

 Chapter 826: Suppressing the field

    Chapter 826: Suppressing the field


    Jayce touched the blood flowing from his head and was terrified.


    He didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to block Zuo Jinxuan¡¯s Thousand Sword Return so easily. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to attack him again and, moreover, to use his gun.


    At the same time, he understood why An Man was killed.


    This shot was too powerful.


    At Jayce¡¯s level, the danger that guns could pose to them was lowering. He had tested it before, when he had just reached seven stars. Even if normal guns were fired at him, he wouldn¡¯t be turned into a beehive. He could even counter-attack without using his skills and bloodline.


    Only silver bullets were of threat to him when he couldn¡¯t dodge. If these bullets were fired from at least a white-grade gun, he would treat them seriously.


    He thought that Ye Zhonngming couldn¡¯t fire since he was so close. But Ye Zhongming was too quick. Jayce didn¡¯t have time to react and was hit.


    Fortunately, he had a defensive equipment-- Substitute Mirror that could block ranged attacks. That equipment came into effect and blocked that bullet.


    But it was a piece of white grade equipment and was destroyed after one hit. The bullet even brushed his head and left a wound.If that hit, even if Jayce relied on his seven-star evolved¡¯s strong body to survive, he would suffer from a serious concussion or even fall into aa.


    That fellow could easily follow up and kill him.


    This was the first time this seven-star evolved felt that he was so close to death.


    He had to use another defensive equipment, Spiral Barrier. A giant shield that was made up of numerous small windbinations protected him inside to defend against Ye Zhongming¡¯s second attack.


    That green sniper rifle, along with bullets as well as that unknown skill. This was something a seven-star evolved was afraid of.


    Everything happened too quickly. Ye Zhongming took one look and changed his target. The barrel spun, and a bullet left the barrel, heading towards Zuo Jinxuan, who was panting.


    It was still Space Stack. Along with the speed of the sniper rifle, the bullet pretty much appeared in front of this low-eq seven-star evolved.


    Zuo Jinxuan had seen Jayce fall and knew what had happened. When she saw the barrel pointing at her, she moved. At the same time, the soft sword spun around her and more sword light appeared. The difference was that the light was really quick and protected her. When the bullet fired, it hit the sword light and caused sparks.


    Shock appeared in Zuo Jinxuan¡¯s eyes. She knew that the bullets were powerful since they could kill An Man and hurt Jayce, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be so powerful.


    The sword light that protected her was a job skill called-- Defending the Enemy. This was a decent protection ability, but it would consume mental energy. If it defended against the attacks, the amount of mental energy spent would depend on the amount of attack blocked.


    In just that short while, she felt warmth in her nose as something flowered down. Her mental energy was consumed swiftly in a short period while hurting her and causing her to bleed!


    Without protection¡­ She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if that shot had hit an important part of her.


    Two shots injured two seven-stars. Ye Zhongming¡¯s body started to fall, and this was when Ji Ruiguang¡¯s attacks arrived.


    This C Zonemander¡¯s eyes were red. Ye Zhongming had prevented his n, and he had to kill him.


    Under such a mentality, even if Jayce was nearly killed, he didn¡¯t care. If he could kill Ye Zhongming with this gap, he felt that it was worth it.


    Unfortunately, Jayce chose to defend.


    But it didn¡¯t matter as he attacked.


    The energy lines that connected to the eight daggers started to rattle. The white lines turned the size of fingers and this caused the speed of the daggers to increase. The buff caused the daggers to disappear and appear instantly beside Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s surroundings were covered by the Gravity Field, and anything that entered would be affected. These daggers were no exception.


    But once the daggers reached a certain speed, they could reduce the effect of gravity and stillunch a sharp attack.


    This was simr to Ye Zhongming¡¯s shots. When the speed reached a certain level, the evolved¡¯s body couldn¡¯t keep up. So Jayce and Zuo Jinxuan couldn¡¯t dodge his bullets.


    Ye Zhongming felt a light shine and these daggers stabbed into his body.


    Ji Ruiguang and Zuo Jinxuan were delighted.


    Ye Zhongming was too strong today such that the four of them started to question life. Why was an evolved whose level wasn¡¯t higher than them suppress them? He had all sorts of jobs, equipment, and skills and could even kill one of them.


    They felt like they would die if the battle continued.


    Thus, when the daggers were about to stab into his body, they were excited.


    They were confident in Ji Ruiguang¡¯s job. After all, they knew about his job and had seen him use it many times.


    People whom he locked on at this distance couldn¡¯t dodge.


    Indeed, Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t dodge. But they started to deviate when they were about to enter his body.


    Ji Ruigaung, Zuo Jinxuan, and even Jayce, who was watching through the barrier, were shocked.


    Their first thought was that this was impossible.


    Right, no one would believe that these daggers that were about to enter the body would start to fly about randomly.


    Energy lines controlled these daggers. This showed how strong this job skill was!


    They were shocked but Ye Zhongming felt like this was normal. The moment hended, he raised the barrel and aimed at Ji Ruiguang.


    The reason those daggers would miss him was, of course, because of the passive of the Spirit Rhino Pendant. It would cause metal-ranged attacks to deviate. Although the daggers had a high grade they were still metals. Naturally, they would be deviated.


    The ascendency was firmly in Ye Zhongming¡¯s hands!

 Chapter 827: Three trump cards

    Chapter 827: Three trump cards


    Ji Ruiguang spat out blood and pressed his chest, which was about to copse. He felt an intense pain.


    He didn¡¯t dodge that short.


    But he could tank it because he was wearing the Holy Army Coat. Of course, when the Maic Field knocked aside those daggers, he called them back to block in front of him.


    He felt heartpained as one of the daggers was destroyed.


    These eight daggers were set weapons, and they were very powerful. However, one of them was destroyed to block Ye Zhongming¡¯s shot.


    Although he knew how to make up for it, it would take a lot of effort. It would also cost a huge sum, so his heart hurt.


    But aspared to his life, it was worth it.


    Ye Zhongming was a little regretful. Now that the three of them used their defensive skills. Jayce used the Whirlpool Barrier and Holy Army Coat, Zuo Jinxuan used Defending the Enemy, and Ji Ruiguang used the set des and the Holy Army Coat.


    Each one of them was prepared against Ye Zhongming¡¯s shots. It became difficult to use that method to kill them.After all, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t craft too many silver bullets. He used some in the battle against the demon monsters and not many remained.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if he could gain the results he wanted after finishing these bullets.


    ¡°His Gravity Field disappeared!¡±


    Ji Ruiguang shouted. He somehow sensed that Ye Zhongming¡¯s Gravity Field disappeared.


    Ye Zhongming felt a little helpless. Spirit Qilin Pendant¡¯s Earth Charge had a cooldown time, and he had only charged it once previously. As the time itsted depended on the number of charges, he knew it couldn¡¯tst for long, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so short.


    Although this equipment was good, it was still very restrictive.


    Hearing that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have the Gravity Field up, they rxed. This ability was too annoying, as if he had additional attack and defense equipment.


    But did they dare to remove their defenses?


    No, because the bullets from his gun had nothing to do with the Gravity Field.


    But tost like this?


    Others didn¡¯t know but at least Ji Ruiguang was not willing.


    ¡°Only one side will survive, we¡­ Should try our best.¡±


    His words were for the two seven-star evolved. His meaning was obvious, which was for them to take out their trump cards.


    Jayce bit his teeth. He looked at his lost right hand and was the first to move.


    He took out a¡­ Figurine.


    No one could tell which manga or game it was from, but a giant beast appeared when he tossed it onto the ground.


    It wasn¡¯t urate to call it a beast as it still had a human body. It had a clear body and four limbs but it had a cow/horse-like face!


    Moreover, it was holding a three meter long giant crescent de. The crescent shape surrounded this beast in the middle.


    There was another attention-drawing point, which was the red light circles around its legs; no one knew what they did.


    Zuo Jinxuan saw Jayce toss the monster out, so she did something, too. A magical light seeped out from her body. Although she didn¡¯t wear Holy Army Coat, she also had a set equipment. The light and the equipment touched, and the equipment started to change. It turned into a fantasy-like colorful dress.


    Ji Ruiguang saw that the two seven-star evolved used their trump cards. He took something from his space and scattered it into space.


    There were hundreds of green seeds.


    As they scattered, they sprouted in seconds, and very quickly, they had thick stems. These then turned into colorful flowers.


    Each flower had long and thin beards which danced around the flowers.


    Ye Zhongming saw that they each used their killing move and knew that they were going all out. He became really careful.


    He recognized all the moves that they used.


    Jayce¡¯s figurine was famous in hisst life, and Ye Zhongming had seen it before.


    These were called Mourning Artifacts, summoning-type figurines that knew strong attack skills. The strength of it depended on how long the Master raised it for.


    This was a summoning item that the master needed to nurture with blood and effort. The longer you nurtured it, the stronger it would get. Based on the person¡¯s stats, it would have different battle methods and stats.


    It was called Mourning-type figurines and was as popr as battle pets. They were often a market without supply.


    When Ye Zhongming saw the glow beneath the figurine that Jayce tossed, Ye Zhongming felt like this fellow had been nurtured for over half a year and was simr in strength to a six-star evolved.


    Zuo Jinxuan¡¯s trump card looked like a skill but it was actually a bloodline-- Cloud Feather Cloak Bloodline.


    A nice name whose ability wasn¡¯tplicated, but it was something female evolved love.


    After activating the bloodline, it would be a longsting skill. Its ability turned your equipment into Cloud equipment and it would have decent defense. When this bloodline reached a high level, the defense of such equipment would be overpowered.


    This was an oue that focused on one extreme.


    Zuo Jinxuan used the bloodline to increase her defense and ignore her opponent¡¯s attacks. She nned to tank Ye Zhongming¡¯s hits while focusing on her attacks.


    As for the flowers that Ji Ruiguang scattered, Ye Zhongming recognized them to be Sailor¡¯s Beautiful Flower Garden.


    An equipment that could cause various debuffs for a survivor.


    It was a piece of equipment and not a one-time-use item. It was very special; you could collect them after the battle ended.


    Sailor¡¯s beautiful Flower Garden was simr to Gravity Field. It could buff yourself while giving negative buffs to the enemy. Although it was a support equipment, it affected the battle as it caused the effects through smell. One would get caught off guard. These stats meant that the flower garden could be nted in an unassuming corner so the enemy wouldn¡¯t know where it was. The enemy would be forced to fight and end up losing his life.


    Although they were enemies, Ye Zhongming was impressed. These people were truly elites and had many good things on them.


    After the preparations were over, the three of them started their first all-out attack of the day.

 Chapter 828: Decisive moment

    Chapter 828: Decisive moment


    The figurine¡¯s body shed, and it disappeared. When it reappeared, it was beside Ye Zhongming. The giant crescent de sliced at his body.


    As the weapon was too huge and was like a h-hoop around its body, just looks alone was very threatening. Ye Zhongming had to treat it seriously. He dodged to the side to avoid the giant weapon.


    But the figurine disappeared again in the next second, and it was on the other side when it appeared. The giant de sliced once more.


    This was this summoning-type figurine¡¯s specialty: shing attacks.


    Although this wasn¡¯t strictly a sh, as there was a time gap and you could even track it if you were familiar with it, but to evolved that were used to ordinary fights, this was still shocking.


    A second ago, the opponent before you now stands behind you. This didn¡¯t feel good for anyone.


    The reason why this figurine was famous in hisst life was because of this different battle style.


    During the third attack, Ye Zhongming used Sand Dance to test the strength of its weapon. Both sides shed. Sand Dance was fine, but a small chip appeared on the giant de, but it didn¡¯t affect much.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the oue and knew that it was impossible to slice this weapon using Sand Dance.Zuo Jinxuan also took the chance to attack. Her soft sword turned into sword shadows that thrust towards him. Her defense was not a problem with the Cloud set, so her attacks were more frenzied. She didn¡¯t defend at all and each move was to trade damage.


    Ye Zhongming was actually interested in the Cloud Feather Cloak bloodline. He felt like this job was different. Although it was too one-dimensional, but it was a good job. At the same time, he wondered whether or not his Thousand Seal sher was stronger than this bloodline.


    If possible, he wanted to test it out.


    The gravity field¡¯s disappearance had given these people confidence. Zuo Jinxuan and the figurine started to attack. Jayce lost his right hand, so he didn¡¯t enter the battle center. He just maintained his bloodline transformation, held his sword, and watched on.


    Ji Ruiguang saw that Ye Zhongming was being held down. The daggers came back alive. He walked to Ye Zhongming¡¯s side and waited for his chance.


    Ye Zhongming ced the gun on his back and maintained the Earth set''s stats. He held Sand Dance and fought with the enemies. He wasn¡¯t anxious; he was searching for a chance to fight back.


    Ye Zhongming knocked aside the figurine¡¯s de and stepped on Zuo Jinxuan''s body. The seven-star evolved''s huge strength caused her to fly backward. She stumbled several steps before bncing herself.


    But before Ye Zhongming could chase the win, those daggers appeared like poisonous snakes and attacked him from all angles. Apart from the two from the front, the other five used the figurine as cover. Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t dodge them all. Two of them brushed him and left two wounds.


    This was the first time Ye Zhongming was injured which pumped up the three of them.


    Ye Zhongming counterattacked. Sand Dance flicked the figurine¡¯s shoulder, but it only left a ng. The summoned being¡¯s body wasn¡¯t made of flesh, so only shing was effective. It wasn¡¯t afraid of stabs and flicks.


    Zuo Jinxuan attacked again. Her skills were apparent, and two more wounds appeared on Ye Zhongming¡¯s body.


    That soft sword was not an ordinary weapon.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this when you killed one of us, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think your words were just amusing?¡±


    ¡°Have you thought of yourst words?¡±


    Jayce waited on the side. He didn¡¯t want to affect the figurine and Zuo Jinxuan¡¯s fight but continued dissing Ye Zhongming to try to affect him.


    He could tell that if he swapped for the figurine, they might not be able to defeat Ye Zhongming. This fellow¡¯s body and recovery were too sick. Just those wounds were forming scabs at a visible speed and didn¡¯t look like they would be much of a problem.


    They were in a fight. Each part of his body was exercising, so how could his wound heal so quickly?


    Jayce and Zuo Jinxuan didn¡¯t have such an ability, so they couldn¡¯t trade wounds with him.


    The figurine was tanking mosts of Ye Zhongming¡¯s damage. Zuo Jinxuan took some light hits, but you couldn''t see much because of the Cloud equipment. If it were Jayce, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it even with his bloodline.


    After all, Sand Dance was a blue-grade de!


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t affected by Jayce¡¯s words. He was just waiting.


    Finally, he felt his body sink. Jayce and Ji Ruiguang moved at the same time. One flew into the sky and prepared to dive, while one made the thick white lines connected to the daggers. The strength and speed of the dagger had increased by much more.


    At the same time, each of their weapons was covered with a pink light.


    Ye Zhongming knew that Sailor¡¯s Beautiful Flower Garden was working.


    This equipment might not have many abilities, but it could make Ye Zhongming¡¯s body sink and feel slightly dizzy. Moreover, it buffed their attacks. This pink glow showed its effect.


    ¡°I have waited for a long time!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s attacks began.


    He was waiting for the Sailor¡¯s Beautiful Flower Garden to be activated. He had been holding back because he didn¡¯t know what debuff it would bring him. He was afraid that his counter attack would be affected and he would have to return without any gains. That would be fatal.


    Although he was confident that he could defeat the three of them, but if he made a mistake, he might die.


    Now that the equipment was activated, Ye Zhongming only felt slight weakness, so he didn¡¯t worry so much.


    ¡°You must have felt good!¡±


    Ye Zhongming shed at the figurine, but it disappeared. This meant that Ye Zhongming made a mistake.


    The three others were delighted, and they attacked. But Ye Zhongming gave a cold smile and an exquisite robot appeared beside him.


    Explosive Mechanic!


    The moment it appeared, it fired two sharpsers toward the empty space to the side. Everyone didn¡¯t understand, but the figurine suddenly appeared. It was as if it knocked into thesers.


    The summoned being that Sand Dance only left a few marks was hit, and theser shot through, causing it to shatter.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even look. He used his momentum to roll forward to dodge Zuo Jinxuan¡¯s soft sword and a few doggers. He tanked the three other daggers. He kept Sand Dance, and the Demon Energy Crystal Gun appeared. He aimed at Jayce, who was diving from the sky.


    His first target was Jayce!

 Chapter 829: For victory (1)

    Chapter 829: For victory (1)


    People would forget about the true strength of the Demon Energy Crystal Gun.


    Ye Zhongming used it often. But because it was a piece of purple equipment, he mainly used it against strong bosses or evolved lifeforms. So, sometimes, it didn¡¯t feel like it could change the tides of battle.


    But what was the true situation? Before Ye Zhongming had thebination of the green sniper rifle and silver bullets, this gun had been his main ranged attack. One could say that it was worthy of being his symbolic weapon.


    Even now, if youpared the green sniper rifle and silver bullets, along with the Earth set¡¯s buffs, with this demon energy crystal gun, it was still weaker. Their only advantage would be their range.


    For example, if you had a level eight or nine mutated lifeforms opposite you, Sand Dance, the sniper rifle, even the Explosive Mechanic couldn¡¯t directly damage it.


    Only the Demon Energy Crystal Gun could.


    He didn¡¯t use it previously because he had only used it against the strongest enemies.


    But today, when he took the weapon out and fired at an injured seven-star evolved from close range, this meant that they would finally witness how terrifying it was.


    Sizzle!Many small lightning covered Jayce who was falling. The sound of metal being ripped could be heard.


    At the same time, Jayce cried out for the umpteenth time today.


    The huge strength sent Jayce flying. He was like the tennis ball that the strongest tennis yer hit. He was aggressive but then faced an even more powerful counterattack. The ball not only didn¡¯t win him the point, it was being smacked back.


    Jayce¡¯s golden body was sent flying, and then he smashed into the Tarsal Domain¡¯s barrier.


    As Ye Zhongming used the lightning energy to enchant the Demon Energy Crystal Gun, that strike caused Jayce to twitch. His body had marks left from the lightning. Those wings were twisted and bleeding. He didn¡¯t look like a Four-winged Devil but a dove whose wings were broken¡­


    That shot shocked Zuo Jinxuan and Ji Ruiguang.


    They didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to have such a strong weapon still. His equipment was too good and too powerful.


    Jayce was indeed very strong after activating his bloodline. Even the Chain Prisoner¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t leave him with much of a wound.


    Logically speaking, a purple weapon should be simr to the attacks of a level eight mutated lifeform.


    Remember that the Chain Prisoner didn¡¯t use any strong skills; it just whipped and stepped on him.


    If his attack skills hit Jayce, he would probably be destroyed.


    This time, he didn¡¯t have the big size of some lifeforms or the high defense from some skills. How could he be okay when he took the attack head-on? Ye Zhongming was even slightly surprised that he wasn¡¯t killed with one hit.


    If Jayce was eight-star, maybe he could tank the hit with his bloodline. But unfortunately, he was only a seven-star evolved.


    Zuo Jinxuan gave up on attacking Ye Zhongming and jumped beside Jayce to prevent Ye Zhongming from attacking the badly injured ally.


    Ji Ruiguang also moved over and defended against Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming regretfully kept his purple weapon. This gun was good in all areas except range. Moreover, as the distance increased, the speed of the shot would be a problem. At their level, if they had a reaction time, they could easily dodge.


    Ye Zhongming picked up the green sniper rifle again.


    The few of them wanted to curse.


    From the start of the battle, the few of them had been through ups and downs, joy to fear, from confidence to doubt, from hope to despair. After all these emotions, they had understood what was torture.


    They thought that they would still win after taking out their trump cards. But the truth proved that this young man didn¡¯t have fewer trump cards than them. His trump cards were also of high quality.


    The figurine was strong, but the little machine destroyed it as if it had met its natural enemy. The Cloud Feather Cloak bloodline was strong, but Ye Zhongminng ignored her and injured her ally. Sailor¡¯s Beautiful Flower Garden was decent and if it were someone else, they would have died. But so what if Ye Zhongming was weakened? He didn¡¯t fight up close and took out a gun that could threaten their lives!


    The frustration of being restricted caused the three of them to start to think about life.


    They knew that Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t feeling good either. He was hit by the daggers many times and was stabbed by Zuo Jinxuan. He was also affected by the Sailor¡¯s Beautiful Flower Garden, and his body was weak. That terrifying recovery was reduced slightly.


    If they could continue to attack, they might have a chance to win. But in truth, the attacker was now Ye Zhongming.


    That familiar gunshot rang out, and it was consecutive.


    Ji Ruiguang and Zuo Jinxuan smiled bitterly. They couldn¡¯t dodge such quick gun skills in such a small space. They could only defend.


    The daggers and Zuo Jinxuan¡¯s Facing the Enemy appeared again. They could only use such a method to block those bullets now. They knew that the bullets would run out. Even the richest evolved would find silver bullets extravagant.


    Indeed, he didn¡¯t have that many silver bullets left. Such sniper rifle bullets were rare. Although he had ghost metal he couldn¡¯t use them all on consumables. Along with those that he had used previously, he didn¡¯t have many left.


    So what? Those on hand could kill the three of them! Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t believe that they could block his shots.


    That was the case. After six shots, Ji Ruiguang¡¯s face was white as ash. His daggers were destroyed. He was missing one and he had a chance to rece that. But Ye Zhongming fired three of the six shots at him. Those three shots destroyed three more daggers. Moreover, his Holy Army Coat was breaking down!


    Zuo Jinxuan didn¡¯t feel good either. Her defense involved her mental energy. The stronger the attacks, the more mental energy was consumed. She was bleeding from all holes and could only block one more shot. After that, she would have to deactivate that skill and use the Cloud Feather Cloak to block.


    The battle entered its final stages, and it seemed like those from the resistance zone would be killed in the next moment.


    But people who could reach seven star evolved and get to bing amander wouldn¡¯t be so easily killed. Just as Ye Zhongming was firing like the god of death, they were thinking of a way to break free¡­ And even turn the tides.

 Chapter 830: Ran

    Chapter 830: Ran


    That seven-star evolved Zuo Jinxuan, whocked eq and had been used by people, had suddenly pulled out a set of fireworks and tossed it into the sky.


    Right, fireworks. But this was more exquisite than ordinary fireworks. They were made of jade and there were exquisite patterns.


    To be honest, Ye Zhongming felt nervous when it appeared. His muscles tensed, and he was prepared to dodge.


    Everyone was risking their lives. Although it looked like he had the advantage it was conditional. He was in a weak state, and if those two got close, it would be a problem. Especially Zuo Jinxuan. She was good with swords and mixed it with her fighting style, giving her one more job. Ye Zhongming had to be wary of her.


    But when it exploded, Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    It didn¡¯t charge at Ye Zhongming, but it exploded the Tarsal Domain!


    Ji Ruiguang had spent so much money to get this but his own teammate broke it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    No wonder Ji Ruiguang would get furious. Being betrayed by your teammate was such a damning act.Zuo Jinxuan¡¯s reply filled him with disbelief. Ye Zhongming also had a different opinion of this woman.


    ¡°If you want to fight, then continue; I won¡¯t apany you.¡±


    Zuo Jinxuan gave a winner¡¯s smile and said, ¡°I give up.¡±


    Her body disappeared from the space, and she was moved out of this special wheel space. Leaving the two people looking at each other.


    Ji Ruiguang was filled with rage. How much did he pay for the current situation and for the final victory? From the level eight crystal to the Light Bridge to Tarsal Domain and Sailor¡¯s Beautiful Flower Garden. From the silver daggers to the Holy Army Coat. From sacrificing An Man to using Jayce as a shield¡­


    Everything was for the final victory. But when they were about to see the light, Zuo Jinxuan who he paid a huge price for decided to flee.


    This destroyed Ji Ruiguang¡¯s chances of victory. Without his weapons, without Holy Army Coat¡¯s protection, how could he kill Ye Zhongming? Even if he was in a weakened state, he was still not someone he could go up against.


    Ji Ruiguang had never hated someone so much. Even Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t give him such a feeling. But now, if he could, he wanted to chop her into many pieces and mince her meat.


    Ye Zhongming looked at his empty bullet case and was confused. He didn¡¯t understand why Zuo Jinxuan would run!


    If shested for a minute, she would realize that Ye Zhongming was out of bullets. The ranged attacks that were the most threatening to them were gone, and they could have found a chance to kill him.


    But Zuo Jinxuan ran.


    If Ye Zhongming had considered it from his perspective, this woman wouldn¡¯t have done that. Things were far from irreversible. Even if Ye Zhongming had more bullets, Ji Ruiguang was before her! Why did she run?


    The two remaining people looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t fight.


    They were people with power. Although skills and tactics were shattered by power in the apocalypse, sometimes, tactics couldn¡¯t even decide the oue of the battle. But that didn¡¯t mean that people didn¡¯t know about such things.


    At the end of the day, power in the apocalypse or tactics in the past all revolved around one thing.


    Interests!


    Only with that could you talk about other things.


    When Zuo Jinxuan left, be it Ji Ruiguang or Ye Zhongming, they didn¡¯t understand what was happening. But once they calmed down, they understood.


    They thought differently about this woman. Actually, this was the best choice for her.


    What would the oue be if she didn¡¯t leave and stayed with Ji Ruiguang? Two. One would be that Ye Zhongming won, and both of them would get killed. The second would be that they won, but who benefitted the most? Ji Ruiguang! He could get many things, but what would Zuo Jinxuan get? It was just double of the payment she agreed to.


    Nothing changed.


    But, what if she left?


    Jayce had died, meaning she was the only seven-star evolved in the resistance zone. The entire zone would rely on her as long as she lived. In the long run, the benefits she got would be more than what Ji Ruiguang gave her¡ªeven double!


    Definitely!


    Moreover, don¡¯t forget that if she left, Ji Ruiguang might be unable to escape. C Zone would be gone, S Zone was split, and a part of T Zone was disheartened. If Zuo Jinxuan returned alive, how much support would she get?


    The top person in the resistance zone!


    If that was the case, just think about it and you would know what Zuo Jinxuan could get.


    It would be great if Ji Ruiguang died. She could even give many reasons to exin this operation. No one could do anything to her, even if she didn¡¯t say anything.


    On one side, she would get Ji Ruiguang¡¯s double payment. On the other, she would be at the top of the resistance zone. She also didn¡¯t need to be responsible for Ji Ruiguang and C Zone''s losses. Even a fool would know how to choose.


    After thinking about all that, be it Ye Zhongming and Ji Ruiguang were both shocked. Was she still that low-EQ fellow? She was so decisive this time!


    Ji Ruiguang shuddered. He looked at Jayce¡¯s body and bit his teeth, ¡°I¡­ Give up.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was the only one left.


    Everything ended in such a theatrical way.


    Did Ji Ruiguang make the wrong choice?


    No, after Zuo Jinxuan left, he wasn¡¯t Ye Zhongming¡¯s match. The fact that he chose to escape wasn¡¯t a show of weakness. It just meant that he was decisive. If he was a few secondster, he might remain in this space forever.


    Ye Zhongming shrugged and felt like the win urred too suddenly. Of course, this was a good thing.


    He walked over slowly and picked up the puzzle that was left on the ground. This was the final piece.

 Chapter 831: Father feed me

    Chapter 831: Father feed me


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t piece it together immediately. He walked to the side of the Sailor¡¯s Beautiful Garden.


    He was still in a weak state due to this item.


    He squatted beside it and looked around. He used a few Smith skills on it.


    Maybe because its Master had left the space, so it was being cut off. Ye Zhongming tainted this equipment. After a series of Enchanting and modifications, Ye Zhongming kept the equipment.


    A ball of seeds appeared in his hands, and he was surprised.


    He had heard of this equipment before, and now that it had be his item, he understood it better.


    This equipment could be upgraded and its upgrade method was simr to the Cannibal Flower. You needed mutated lifeform flesh and blood or the master¡¯s essence blood.


    Although each level upgrade required a huge amount of energy, Ye Zhongming was still happy. After all, mutated lifeform flesh was easy to obtainpared to upgrade scrolls or unsealing liquid.


    He turned the Sailor¡¯s Beautiful Flower Garden into his own item, so naturally, the weakness state was removed. This made him feel much better. That powerless and giddy feeling previously was very ufortable.At the same time, Ye Zhongming also felt the restriction of the space towards energy was gone. He stood up and looked at the monitoring wall. The fertile soil spaces were gone, and this special space had entered its final stage.


    He kept the fertile soil left by those from the resistance zone and pulled a few pieces of Holy Army Coat from Jayce¡¯s body. He took An Man¡¯s equipment and gloves and pieced the puzzle together.


    A light shone so bright that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes. He raised his arm to block the light in front of him.


    But the light didn¡¯t deal much damage to Ye Zhongming. Instead, he felt like something was standing on his shoulder.


    This shocked him. His body was much better than before after the Earth equipment buffed him. Not to mention things standing on his shoulder; if someone were within a hundred meters, he would be able to notice it.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t notice this thing at all, so he was terrified.


    ¡°Father, are you afraid?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nearly spat out blood.


    Father?


    Who was the father? Who was she calling father?


    He didn''t have a kid, be it hisst life or this. Now that something called him father, he was frightened.


    He tilted his head and saw a fat, beautiful baby sitting on his shoulder. The baby was holding a brown shield, and the fingers of the other hand were in his mouth. The baby opened his eyes and looked at Ye Zhongming.


    What was this?


    Ye Zhongming gulped. Although he wasn¡¯t nervous and knew that this fellow was the final reward, but he was still shocked.


    Did it reward him with a kid?


    This¡­ Didn¡¯t make sense.


    But very quickly, he realized how different this son was.


    Although it was simr in truth, this baby was fake.


    It was an energy body.


    ¡°Father, I am hungry.¡±


    The baby was the size of a palm pouted, and he started to drool.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s body shuddered when he heard the word father and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    But when he saw this little fellow say that he was hungry, cing the brown shield on his stomach and pressing down on it, Ye Zhongming felt like not feeding him would be a sin.


    Also, this was a naked kid with a private part.


    But what does he eat?


    Ye Zhongming gave him some beef jerky. He sniffed and then took a bite. His mouth actually had white teeth.


    But he stopped eating after a piece. He looked at Ye Zhongming and grumbled that he was still hungry.


    Ye Zhongming took out everything from his space that could be eaten.


    Dried biscuits, canned food, etc. These were things he got along the way. Ye Zhongming¡¯s main food source was still mutated lifeform meat jerky.


    This fellow picked, chose, and only ate the fruit cans and two pieces of meat jerky. He didn¡¯t touch the rest.


    ¡°I am still hungry, father.¡±


    Ye Zhongming shuddered again. This fellow ate meat the most, and they were all above level five.


    As for the fruit can, he probably tried it.


    But why was he still hungry?


    Ye Zhongming calmed down. He observed that the space didn¡¯t react, meaning he hadn¡¯tpleted some condition to get out.


    Did it have to do with the kid?


    Ye Zhongming thought about it. Since he said that he was hungry then he would feed him. As for the food, it was up to him.


    Ye Zhongming took out everything he had apart from equipment.


    The little fellow looked at the mountain of equipment and was delighted. Hended on the items and shoved the suitable items into his mouth.


    Ye Zhongming frowned as he watched.


    Cannibal Flower Seed, Roselle Cedar Seed, various top materials, Drill Ocean Metal, and Ghost Metal¡­


    These were the top items that Ye Zhongming had and this fellow was eating them. That small stomach was like a bottomless pit. But to test if getting out of this ce had to do with this little fellow, he went all out.


    Fortunately, this fellow loved to try things and wouldn¡¯t eat too much. He ate one or two pieces before eating something else. Ghost Metal and Drill Ocean Metal were able to escape.


    Finally, the fellow took a few level-five demon crystals and crushed them. Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes opened wide. The demon crystals that couldn¡¯t be destroyed by anything were eaten as dessert by this fellow?


    This wasn¡¯t over. It looked around and flew towards one ce. He picked up a four-star potion and drank it.


    After drinking, it burped.


    Ye Zhongming was speechless.


    ¡°So full, father!¡±


    He rested on the shield and smiled at Ye Zhongming. He touched his bloated stomach, and his little private part faced the sky.


    At this point, Ye Zhongming received a notification.


    ¡°Congrattions! You have obtained Earth Elf¡¯s recognition. From today onwards, you will receive its protection!¡±

 Chapter 832: Earth Elf

    Chapter 832: Earth Elf


    Ye Zhongming sat in the Exquisite Floating Ball and looked down at the battlefield through the high-tech screens. He frowned.


    He hade out from the space a while ago. Although he had some slight excitement from getting the Earth Elf, but the situation forced him to return to the battlefield.


    Crystal Nest Barrier had shattered, and the humans were battling the demon monsters.


    Ye Zhongming knew that he had to fight. He pped the son, who was using the small shield as a bed, and the Exquisite Floating Ball descended from the sky.


    At the same time, the four pairs ofsers fired.


    ¡°Whennding, can you increase the gravity below?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the Earth Elf that he had woken and was still in a blur state.


    ¡°Oh, understood, father.¡±


    Although he was called that many times, but he was still not used to it.This little fellow was very smart. After seeing the feed from the video, it sat on the brown shield and then moved towards the body of the ball.


    A weird scene urred. He passed through the ball and got outside!


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t shocked at all, as he had seen this before.


    After receiving the Earth Elf¡¯s recognition and protection, his abilities appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Earth Elf, only controller of the earth element. Current growth stage, birth.¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew he had obtained a great thing in just one sentence.


    ¡°Earth Elf ability 1, Jumping Gravity. Earth Elf has the ability to increase and absorb gravity to change the gravity values in a region. The region''s size and the change in gravity will depend on the energy consumed.¡±


    ¡°Earth Elf Ability 2, unobstructed. This is the Earth Elf''s ability to move between spaces.¡±


    ¡°Earth Elf Ability 3, ck Earth Armor. Elves could enchant a target with Earth armor to increase their defense. Type 1, standard armor, a fixed defense thatsts for one hour. When attacked, the time will reduce. Type 2, special armor. The defense will increase or decrease based on the amount of energy spent. It wouldst for at most two hours and this time will reduce when attacked. Type 3 (sealed), invincible armor,sts for three seconds. Within these three seconds, defend against any strong attack. Consumesrge amounts of energy. Cooldown of 2 thousand hours.¡±


    ¡°Earth Elf Ability 4, Love Protection. The elf is immune to all attacks but helps share damage with the protected. The damage consumes its energy and affects its abilities. When the protected suffers lethal damage, the Earth Elf reduces to the previous growth stage to save the Protected until it reaches the birth stage. If the Protected dies, the Earth Elf disappears.¡±


    ¡°Earth Elf Ability 5, Earth Tremble. The elf can cause an earthquake in a small region. The intensity and time itsts for will change based on the energy consumed.¡±


    ¡°Earth Elf Ability 6: Big appetite. The elf can eat any matter it is interested in to store energy. When the energy reaches a certain level, it enters the next growth stage.¡±


    ¡°Earth Elf ability 7 (Sealed).¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Earth Elf ability 12 (Sealed).¡±


    This was all the information that Ye Zhongming got regarding the Earth Elf.


    This was the reason why he was still so excited.


    He took a close look. Each of the abilities was top-notch and even overpowered. Jumping Gravity could change the gravity numbers in battle, causing his enemies to copse. If this little thing had energy, anyone who fought Ye Zhongming would have to deal with the changing gravity. If their bodies changed from heavy to light, how would they even fight?


    ck Soil Armor was a good defense ability. Especially the third armor, three seconds of invincibility. Just thinking about it made one excited.


    He had witnessed Big Apetite. This baby had iron teeth and could eat anything. Earth Tremble was an attack skill. The attack power didn¡¯t seem apparent, but if it was used well, it would be a killing weapon.


    What surprised Ye Zhongming was Unobstructed and Love Protection.


    The former could allow it to pass through any ce unobstructed. Was it useless? No. It was very useful.


    Think about it. If Ye Zhongming had its help, he could stand aside and just take a look. He would allow this thing to enter those enemy spaces to use Jumping Gravity or Earth Tremble.


    They couldn¡¯t hit it and could only watch as it caused trouble¡­ They would probably want to die.


    Love Protection was even more amazing. It allowed Ye Zhongming to have many lives. If this fellow¡¯s growth stage were high, he would have multiple lives. With this skill, Ye Zhongming felt much safer.


    Of course, these abilities were closely connected with this little fellow¡¯s growth. He used Big Appetite to store energy to enter the next stage. From the information he had, its growth stages were birth, Infant, and Mature. Each increase would reflect in its abilities, and the sealed abilities would be unlocked.


    But when this fellow supported him in battle, it would consume energy. Controlling the usage and umtion of energy was an art. Naturally, eating well and gaining energy was an important thing to do.


    Ye Zhongming looked forward to the other six abilities. Normally speaking, theter the ability, the stronger it was. The first six were already so good, who knew what the remaining few would bring.


    Actually, this fellow¡¯s help was not only that. Some abilities weren¡¯t listed. When Ye Zhongming discovered them, he was much happier than when he got the six abilities.


    He realized a little secret.


    When it was full, it would not only sleep, it would¡­ Excrete.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t paying attention, but when this thing excreted on the table, it shocked Ye Zhongming so much that he nearly fell.


    That pile¡­ ck Soil!

 Chapter 833: Can we get out?

    Chapter 833: Can we get out?


    This discovery excited Ye Zhongming for a long time. He thought that he would have to spend the Fertile Soil carefully as he did with the Ghost Metal. Now, it seemed like this thing wouldn''t run out as long as he had the Earth Elf.


    Of course, you had to use other materials in exchange for Fertile Soil. After the Earth Elf turned food into energy, it would use its skill to form Fertile Soil.


    But that was okay. After all, this thing ate everything. Although it ate good stuff, but aspared to Fertile Soil, they weren¡¯t that valuable.


    The Earth Elf didn¡¯t give Ye Zhongming an instant increase inbat strength, but it was very useful in the long run. Moreover, you didn¡¯t include the few sealed abilities. If they were all unlocked, one could consider this elf''s value.


    With this fellow¡¯s help, Ye Zhongming was more confident to save them.


    At this point, the battle was brutal. With Cloud Peak as the core, S Zone, T Zone, and Ying City were in a life-and-death battle.


    There were too many demon monsters. The moment the Crystal Nest Barrier broke, the demon monsters started to attack from all areas.


    They were attacking the humans as if their lives didn¡¯t matter. They tossed the thought of death to the back of their heads.


    It was as if humans were their lifelong enemies.The humans lost their formation, and chaos ensued. Just a few people, a few dozen, etc., covered one another.


    Everyone knew that they didn¡¯t have a high chance of surviving today. But before the end, everyone had hope. Maybe they could kill them all? After all, most of the demon monsters went to chase the C Zone squad.


    Especially Cloud Peak and Ying City. Even at this time, their faith in Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t waver. They were waiting for him to descend from above and save them.


    Everyone was risking their lives, as this was not a battle with a way out. Surrender was not an option. Either they won, or they would die.


    Humans fell at every moment, but more demon monsters fell. Each person and faction had a trump card that they used. Even if many were one-time uses, they didn¡¯t find them wasteful. If they didn¡¯t use it now, they might not have a chance in the future.


    But, apart from Cloud Peak who was slightly better, the casualties of the other factions were rising.


    Mu Xinfei, Zhao Xingmei, Guang Yao etc, were in tears. They saw their subordinates dying, but there was nothing they could do. The people who followed them were their most loyal subordinates, but they died.


    This sadness was hard to describe.


    Although Cloud Peak was better, there were still losses. However, Ya Tian, Ya Ni, Liang Chuyin, etc., had strong skills and equipment, which helped reduce the casualties so that they weren¡¯t as shocking as the others.


    But she wasn¡¯t in a good mood either. This was Cloud Peak¡¯s most elite squad, and each one of them was nurtured with the most valuable resources. This was a huge loss. If all of them died here, it would be a huge blow to Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming,


    What to do?


    Everyone thought about it, but they didn¡¯t have a solution. They didn¡¯t know if they should break out. If they left, what if Ye Zhongming returned?


    Many people realized that death was getting closer to them.


    Guang Yao licked his lips. The battle began and the others were trying not to get injured. Guang Yao didn¡¯t do that; he traded injuries to kill the enemy quickly.


    Some of his close ones knew that Wen Zhong¡¯s abandonment had hurt him, and he was using this method to vent his frustration.


    ¡°Guang Yao!¡±


    Little Xiu eximed and charged. Guang Yao pulled his spear from the body of the demon monster and turned his head. He saw Little Xiu holding a de and wanting to slice the demon monster trying to sneak attack him.


    Guilt shed in his eyes. Since Little Xiu¡¯s brother abandoned them, it ced the sister in a tough spot. Although Guang Yao didn¡¯t do it on purpose but he treated her coldly. She said nothing and tried various ways to make him feel better.


    Guang Yao going mad worried her, so she had been protecting him, which was why she could deal with the sneak attack. If it hit Guang Yao, that would mean death. Even if you had the Holy Army Coat, you would die as too many demon monsters were around.


    ¡°Little¡­¡±


    Guang Yao opened his mouth and wanted to call her. He knew she could understand the apologetess he wanted to express, and they would return to the past. Wen Zhong wasn¡¯t a problem between them. But his expression changed when he said a word, and he charged towards her.


    She sliced the demon monster and was looking at him. When she saw his expression change, she realized something. She bent down and hoped to avoid the danger.


    But a green arm still pierced her chest. The defensive equipment, the evolved body, couldn¡¯t block it.


    Little Xiu opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She reached out to him, and he grabbed her. He thrust his spear into the demon monster¡¯s head with rage and hatred.


    ¡°Little Xiu!¡±


    Guang Yao roared. Tears flowed down his face. It had been long since he cried, but that didn¡¯t stop his rage.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡±


    Guang Yao hugged her body, which had stopped trembling, and choked up. He hated himself, hated Wen Zhong, hated everyone. Why did such a thing happen to her?


    His subordinates saw Guang Yao, who was on the verge of breaking down, and they walked over to protect him.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t.¡± Guang Yao knelt down and cried like a child.


    Many people saw those scenes, and sadness spread among the group.


    They might not be able to get out today.

 Chapter 834: Left and right

    Chapter 834: Left and right


    Right when everyone¡¯s hearts sank, manysers fired from the sky. They were silent, but they were eye-catching. Instantly, demon monsters had their bodies pierced, and they died instantly.


    Many people looked into the sky.


    ¡°Exquisite Floating Ball!¡±


    The golden ball belonging to Cloud Peak fired whilending!


    ¡°Boss Ye is back!¡±


    People cheered. They were excited as they felt hope.


    They wouldn¡¯t think about whether or not Ye Zhongming could lead them out. They only knew that he didn¡¯t abandon them and gave them their only hope.


    Cloud Peak and Ying City members were delighted. Since Ye Zhongming was back, it meant many things. Not only that they could survive, but also that their leader might be much stronger.


    In that instance, the humans were 20% stronger, and the situation improved.But they knew that it was just adrenaline. The situation wasn''t much different if Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t save them.


    One person couldn¡¯t turn the tides alone unless you were a nine-star evolved.


    The Floating Ball descended and smashed into the demon monsters. That giant ball smashed many of them into meat paste.


    Then, the gravity increased!


    With ten times its body, it spun around. But its defense was reduced by half and became a thousand.


    The Exquisite Floating Ball wasn¡¯t light, and not that its weight increased ten times, that was a terrifying number. When it started to roll, many demon monsters tried to dodge. Although their bodies were strong there was a limit. They couldn¡¯t handle tens of thousands of tonnes.


    But when they tried dodging, they realized their bodies became heavier.


    The earth¡¯s gravity that they were used to had increased.


    The increase wasn¡¯t much, but at such a time, it was fatal. That ball wasn¡¯t slow, either.


    The Exquisite Floating Ball left a blood path. Earth Elf¡¯s Jumping Gravity activated!


    The demon monsters in its path were all affected.


    But they were still fierce beings. Many saw that they couldn¡¯t dodge, so they started to attack. Ye Zhongming sat inside and could hear the sounds, which terrified him. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid for himself but afraid that this god weapon would be damaged by them.


    Fortunately, only a few could attack the Floating Crystal Ball. Moreover, although its defense dropped by half, it still had 1000. Even with Ye Zhongming¡¯s strength, it wasn¡¯t easy to craft a piece of equipment with over a thousand defense.


    The Exquisite Floating Ball charged into the demon monsters, and no one could stop it.


    It took just a while since it fired thesers, smashed into the group, and crushed a path. The damage it dealt to the demon monsters was the same as what the humans had previously caused.


    Unfortunately, this couldn¡¯tst for long as the Exquisite Floating Ball couldn¡¯t take it.


    When Ye Zhongming made it stop, he had broken through the encirclement and met up with the humans.


    Ye Zhongming opened the door and headed out with Yellow Ball, who had recovered slightly.


    ¡°Boss Ye!¡±


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Zhongming!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    People greeted him. They were surprised to see him. Liang Chuyin heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was back in tact.


    Maybe he appeared in such a cool manner which caused the demon monsters to slow. The high-level ones jumped out and were afraid of the humans killing them.


    Many of them remembered that his shot could kill a high-level demon monster.


    Ye Zhongming looked around and saw that the team was a third smaller than when he left. The ground was covered with human and demon monster corpses. Fortunately, Cloud Peak was strong and didn¡¯t suffer many casualties.


    Without any hesitation, he opened the Rainbow Gate.


    ¡°I will bring Cloud Peak to a mysterious but dangerous ce, and we won¡¯t know when we will return, even¡­ We might not return. We don¡¯t have much time so it is time to choose. If you don¡¯t want to follow us, enter this path, and you will be teleported a few kilometers away. You have to walk that path on your own.¡±


    ¡°Be quick, make your decision, and leave. If you are toote, you might not be able to.¡±


    The demon monsters¡¯ attacks didn¡¯t stop, but his voice was loud enough for them all to hear.


    No one asked him about the cute fellow on his shoulder as they had to make their choice.


    This choice affected their fates.


    Now that they were trapped, Ye Zhongming had given them a way out. If they entered this gate, they could escape.


    But Cloud Peak opened this gate but they didn¡¯t leave. Why? Either the other side was dangerous. But it didn¡¯t look that way. Maybe they wanted to go to a better ce.


    Although Ye Zhongming said that it was dangerous where in the world wasn¡¯t? Was there some ce more dangerous than this?


    But seeing how determined Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak were, they knew that he wasn¡¯t lying. That ce might be really weird.


    This¡­ Was hard to decide.


    ¡°Boss Ye, we suffered heavy losses; we have to go. But if we can meet in the future, let¡¯s have a drink.¡±


    A faction boss that had followed S Zone spoke. His team had gone through the Chain Prisoner and many demon monster attacks and had suffered huge losses. He couldn¡¯t take the risk, so he decided to leave.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Ah Yang, help rece Brother Zhang¡¯s defensive line.¡±


    This boss thanked him gratefully and led his people into the Rainbow Gate.


    With someone leading, more were tempted. They chose this safer method and left this ce.


    In the end, Mu Xinfei made her mind up.


    ¡°We¡­ Need to go. It isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t want to go but S Zone and my father¡¯s situation forces me to leave. You¡­ Take care.¡±


    ¡°I understand; you take care, too.¡±


    ¡°Is our cooperation still on?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Also, if you see Ji Ruiguang, tell him that he owes me a Mechanic Fortress!¡±


    Mu Xinfei took a deep look at him and agreed.


    The two of them said goodbye, and she led S Zone away.


    The entire defense line started to shrink. Only Cloud Peak, Ying City, and Guang Yao¡¯s forces remained. The others were scattered evolved without factions. They had followed from the colorful illusion wheel.


    ¡°Guang Yao¡­¡±


    Time was of the essence. Ye Zhongming saw this guy hugging Little Xiu¡¯s corpse and asked.


    ¡°I will go.¡± His voice was hoarse, ¡°I have no ce else.¡±


    He was silent for two seconds before turning to the others.


    ¡°You have all decided to follow me?¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°F*** them.¡±


    ¡°Boss Ye, is that a good ce?¡±


    ¡°Follow you and get rich!¡±


    He looked at the group and also at the determined Zhao Xingmei. Ye Zhongming closed the Rainbow Gate and took something out.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 835: Voice in the pillar

    Chapter 835: Voice in the pir


    ¡°Bullets are out; go take a few more boxes!¡±


    ¡°Here too!¡±


    ¡°What about cannons? Best if they are grey!¡±


    Many people shouted on the Sharp Peak Mountain walls. The loudest was a middle-aged man with a beard.


    This was the chosen appearance of many guys in the apocalypse. When everyone struggled to stay alive, most people didn¡¯t have extra effort and time to think about their looks.


    ¡°Little Zhao, did you even hear us?¡±


    The middle-aged man saw that no one was moving and cursed.


    ¡°No, look. Those monsters are retreating.¡±


    The person pointed and was stunned.The others looked and saw that the green-skinned monsters that had chased the C Zone people had started to retreat after a few hours of attacking Sharp Peak Mountain.


    Like how it was when they came, they were quick.


    These fellows who could climb the walls barehanded sent chills down the spines of the guards. If not for the walls behind high and the defense is strong, they might have charged in and killed everyone.


    C Zone was in a bad state. The people on the walls were 70% of Sharp Peak Mountain if they lost, the base that the few zones built together would be broken.


    Fortunately, these fellows left.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. But sounds of fighting spread from within the base, which was quickly calmed. The guards felt weird and didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    Within Sharp Peak Mountain, Ji Ruiguang, who left the wheel, caught up to his men and returned. But this C Zonemander was ten years older and dispirited. After returning, apart from tabting the losses, he hid in his room and didn¡¯t meet anyone.


    This was until Mu Xinfei returned and she was also rejected. Both sides shed, and Ji Ruiguang reappeared.


    ¡°Even if C Zone suffered huge losses, do you think you can behave so arrogantly in front of me?¡± Ji Ruiguang expression was bad.


    This time, C Zone lost two-thirds of their elites, and their strength had reduced. They were the weakest of the four zones. But S Zone still wasn¡¯t in a good state and was breaking apart. They were in a tough state like C Zone.


    The strongest zone was now Zhang Hetai¡¯s G Zone and Wen Zhong¡¯s T Zone. Both sides were simr in strength.


    If Zhang Hetai or Wen Zhong had charged in, Ji Ruiguang would have swallowed it. But he didn¡¯t think that Mu Xinfei had the strength to find trouble with him.


    Mu Xinfei and Bai Sisi led her armed subordinates and smiled, ¡°Thanks to you, S Zone is in a better situation than before.¡±


    One sentence caused his face to darken. He understood what Mu Xinfei meant. It was because C Zone went to stir up trouble with S Zone, and now that those people saw that their backing had suffered huge losses, their thoughts changed. Some were anxious and pledged their loyalty back to Mu Xinfei and her father.


    One mistake would affect everything in such aplicated ce like the Resistance Zones.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I came here to send a message, and I will leave after. Your subordinates are just too rude.¡±


    ¡°Just to send a message?¡±


    Mu Xinfei squinted his eyes and was even more furious.


    ¡°Right.¡± Mu Xinfei looked at him and continued, ¡°Ye Zhongming told me to tell you not to forget the Mechanic Fortress you owe him.¡±


    She looked at him with a deep expression and left with her group.


    She was heading back to S Zone¡¯s camp, and had many things to do. The cooperation with Cloud Peak was something that she had toplete.


    Ji Ruiguang panted and looked viciously at her back view. He turned to return to his room, and he mmed it shut. His subordinates looked at each other.


    Ji Ruigaugn retracted her anger and seriousness that he showed Mu Xinfei and became very respectful.


    At the corner was a light pir, and there was a mist rolling within. When he looked there, something was moving.


    ¡°Your position doesn¡¯t look too stable.¡±


    An ear-piercing voice spread from within. It sounded very mechanical and cold and didn¡¯t sound like a human.


    Ji Ruiguang shook his head, ¡°No, although we suffered huge losses, we are still strong. Give me two years, no, a year, and I could let C Zone be the strongest faction again.¡±


    The pir remained silent, ¡°I can give you one chance, but you¡­ Need to give us insurance.¡±


    Ji Ruiguang had no way out, and he only slightly hesitated before nodding.


    Augh spread from the pir, and then a light shot out. With Ji Ruiguang¡¯s six-star strength, he could not react and was covered. The light turned into a ball that trapped him within. He panicked and tried to get out.


    In the next second, the ck and red lightning struck his body. He opened his mouth and screamed in pain. His face twisted due to the intense pain that he was in.


    What was weird was that no sound could be heard outside the ball of light.


    A minuteter, the ball of light disappeared, and Ji Ruiguang fell onto the ground. His eyes were filled with fear of the pain he had felt.


    ¡°This is Starcloud Jellyfish venom; you have tasted it, so follow what I ask. Each month, I will give you thee antidote. If you dare to resist, the poison will kill you.¡±


    The guy¡¯s voice was still unlike a human but those words were as cruel as a human.


    ¡°I¡­ Only agreed to work with you, I am not your subordinate.¡±


    Ji Ruiguang climbed up, his body trembling as he said.


    ¡°You are now.¡±


    The mist rumbled and then a name, address and face appeared.


    ¡°Head to this ce, find this person. He is your new partner on earth.¡±


    The pir dimmed after those words and disappeared.


    Ji Ruiguang recalled what he saw and muttered a name.


    ¡°Soul Merchant.¡±

 Chapter 836: Bad start

    Chapter 836: Bad start


    The cold wind blew every human¡¯s face, and everyone was wary. They also looked around at the foreign environment curiously.


    Ye Zhongming used the Blue Secret Realm¡¯s key.


    He led Cloud Peak, Ying City Alliance, Guang Yao¡¯s forces, and those willing to follow him into the Secret Realm.


    Although the retreat process wasn¡¯t smooth, as more people entered, the defenses weakened. Ye Zhongming had to use Earth Trembling to stop the demon monsters from attacking. Using that chance, he sent the Exquisite Floating Ball in the Secret Realm and entered.


    He kept the key and looked around. He had to confirm his position. Ye Zhongming hated that hended in different ces each time he used the key.


    ¡°This is the Secret Realm?¡±


    Zhao Xingmei looked around curiously. Especially the sky that looked like it was torn apart, that enchanted her.


    It was acking beauty that couldn¡¯t be described.


    More than 400 were from Cloud Peak, 800 from Ying City Alliance, and 900 from Guang Yao¡¯s forces. There were 300 others. Altogether, there were around 2500 of them.Counting the time, the winter was about to end. Ye Zhongming promised the Posthumous people that he would help them against the King City. Now, he was back, but he didn¡¯t know his exact location.


    It had been a few months, and he had been missing this ce.


    Strictly speaking, Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak¡¯s most crucial strength increase urred after he entered the Secret Realm. He obtained huge amounts of demon crystals, which gave him many potions. Cloud Peak was able to take a step forward and open the gap with other factions, jumping into arge faction.


    Now, Cloud Peak had the outlines of a super faction.


    All of this began from here.


    Of course, there was a woman that Ye Zhongming thought about.


    ¡°Ah, I, I¡­¡±


    A person eximed and looked at his own hands. He clenched and released, but fear appeared on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid; your strength will be affected here. Aspared to Earth, your evolution level would drop by one.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at this person and knew he realized his strength had dropped so he exined it.


    ¡°Once you get back to earth, it will recover.¡±


    Everyone rxed when they heard Ye Zhongming say that. But the unease caused by the drop in strength was still something they weren¡¯t used to.


    ¡°But Boss, why didn¡¯t our strength drop?¡±


    Ah Yang and the others tested their strength, but it didn¡¯t drop like the others, so he asked.


    ¡°That is because you cultivated the Scorching me Technique. It came from here, so you aren¡¯t affected by this ce.¡±


    Ah Yang and his seven brothers were delighted. They looked around as if they were looking down on everyone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant. Not to mention if the abilities are useful here. This isn¡¯t Earth; this ce has existed for many years. There are level nine things here and numerous other strong lifeforms.¡±


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t trying to scare them. He had understood this from thest time. When he was forced here by the Japanese, what he saw shocked him.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone on Earth because he knew that on earth, there weren¡¯t many who could kill him. He was one of the strongest few.


    But he was too small here. Not to mention those many monsters with high levels, just the Posthumous people; there were level eight people there. Although they wouldn¡¯t insta kill Ye Zhongming, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to win.


    Hearing Ye Zhongming say that, many people realized how tough it was for him to get out.


    At the same time, they were very excited. Because they discovered Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak¡¯s secret. At least, it was one of their secrets to getting stronger.


    Scorching me Technique? It sounded strong.


    Ye Zhongming gave them time to digest while he observed the surroundings. He was in the wilderness, which was covered in snow. The temperature was very low. If not for them being evolved, they would have frozen.


    But this situation couldn¡¯tst for long. He had rushed into the Secret Realm due to the demon monster attacks, so he didn¡¯t prepare much. He could only adapt now.


    But no matter what, he had to confirm something. Where was he? How far was he from Ah Tao?


    If he were unlucky and ended up in Night Demon ins, the other side of the Undead Hill, Ye Zhongming would curse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go look at that hill.¡±


    Ye Zhongming saw a high ground and nned to head there.


    They started to move. They started to feel cold as they were outside for a long time and some of their levels dropped. Many whose strength dropped to three-star started to cross their arms.


    They reached the hill very quickly. Ye Zhongming looked around and it was still white. But when he looked to the west, there was a ck line.


    Peak?


    Ye Zhongming was delighted. Posthumous people often built their camps in the mountains. If there was a peak, there was hope to find them. If he found them, he could confirm where he was and ask how far Miya¡¯s tribe was. Ye Zhongming had an ide of how to get therea.


    Right as he was thinking about it, the ground started to shake. Many people tumbled. Those holding the Exquisite Floating Ball that was temporarily damaged fell to the ground and two of them broke their legs as the ball fell on it.


    The shaking stopped after a while. Who knew that they would face a six to seven level earthquake immediately after arriving!


    He had witnessed how unstable this ce was. But when he saw the Earth Elf getting uneasy, he knew that things weren¡¯t right.


    Unfortunately, it was toote. A few dozen meters from them, the ground exploded and a giant figure popped out and headed for them.

 Chapter 837: First battle in Secret Realm

    Chapter 837: First battle in Secret Realm


    Although the evolved lifeforms and the green-skinned monsters outside were both called demon monsters, the variety and number of demon monsters here were much greater.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what type it was, but the purple crystal told everyone it was a level-seven mutated lifeform.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Ye Zhongming shouted before moving towards the monster.


    The demon monsters in Blue Secret Realm differed from evolved lifeforms on Earth. They had lived here for a long time. They inherited not only their genes but also their battle techniques and experience. Even their intellects were above those of demon monsters on Earth.


    This level-seven earthworm-like creature was close to a level-eight lifeform on Earth. It could battle other level eight lifeforms even if it was much weaker than the Chain Prisoner.


    Most of the team had dropped by a level and were much weaker. Ye Zhongming had to help defend them as they came to their senses.


    Many of them started to retreat, but some stood rooted in the spot.


    Some were from Cloud Peak. Apart from when Ye Zhongming gave them clear orders, they wouldn¡¯t retreat in battle. Some were from Ying City, and some were under Guang Yao. They were evolved and had their pride. They still wanted to try even if they faced a level seven lifeform.As Ye Zhongming headed forward, both sides drew close. The monster¡¯s body had appeared from the ground. When the others looked, it was over 50 meters wide¡ªno smaller than a fourne highway. It had a ck shell. Even if the Secret Realm was dark, it still reflected a metallic glow, and with just one look, one knew that it was tough.


    The terrifying thing was that there were pairs of ws on its body. Many meter-long bone des stretched out where the ws and the body intersected.


    If these things hit you, you would probably get sliced into two.


    At the same time, although this monster¡¯s head and body were connected, it looked as if its body had four eyes and one mouth. But the mouth, which was pretty much the body''s width, was covered in sharp teeth, which sent a chill down one¡¯s spine.


    This monster saw Ye Zhongming charging forward, and its four eyes were filled with disdain. Although it felt a strong aura from this human, it didn¡¯t think that he was stronger than it. It was the real master of thisnd, and humans were its prey.


    So it didn¡¯t back down. Not only did it not slow down, it used more force to charge. It wanted to shatter this human.


    Ye Zhongming focused and stared at this enemy. He had questions.


    Winter wasn¡¯t over¡ªalthough it was going to¡ªbut the Posthumous people said that most of the demon monsters would choose to go into hibernation, so why did this fellow appear?


    Did he really end up in Night Demon ins?


    Damn, were they trying to kill him?


    Thoughts shed in an instant, and he tossed them aside. When the demon monster got close, he had an idea.


    The Earth Elf understood. Its small finger pointed at the monster¡¯s body and activated Jumping Gravity.


    The gravity it was facing changed.


    It wasn¡¯t an increase in gravity but a decrease.


    The monster¡¯s angle and speed were messed up, and its momentum increased.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t give up on such a chance. Sand Dance shone, and he used Thousand Seal sh!


    A giant de and five de images were tossed into the sky.


    Each person was shocked by his job skill. Although a small portion of them had seen him use the skill before, that was in the battle with the Earth demon monsters. Although they nced, they didn¡¯t pay close attention. After all, they were in an intense fight.


    But things were different now. Ye Zhongming was in front, and there were two thousand observers behind him. They saw each action clearly.


    Sand Dance lit up, and when ten de images appeared, they opened their eyes wide. They were shocked by this dazzling skill.


    But they sighed quickly. This de seemed to miss.


    More urately, it was too early. Even if it hit the monster, it wouldn¡¯t be when it was the strongest and most powerful. The damage would greatly reduced.


    But immediately, they saw the demon monster¡¯s body speed up. It hit into the de light as if it was doing so on purpose.


    Sand Dance was a blue weapon, and Thousand Body de Saint was an elite job. Along with Ye Zhongming¡¯s other buffs, this de was powerful.


    Smelly liquid spurted from its body, and it cried out in pain. Ye Zhongming sliced its stomach and forced a giant burnt wound. The flesh and bones inside could be seen clearly.


    Even a level seven mutated lifeform couldn¡¯t take his full-strength attack head-on.


    But although it was in pain, it still attacked Ye Zhongming. It opened its mouth and bit towards Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t doubt that its sharp teeth could bite him into two.


    Dispel!


    His pant¡¯s skill sent him into the sky, and he dodged its strike.


    The demon monster¡¯s body brushed past his feet.


    The Cloud Peak warriors started to attack¡ªvarious ranged job skills and weapons, including crystal weapons fired. The demon monster¡¯s face was turned into flesh and blood.


    Ye Zhongmingnded and jumped on thee monster¡¯s back. He reached its head and stabbed his de in before twisting it!


    The intense pain caused the monster to straighten its back. But Cloud Peak¡¯s second wavee arrived and they aimed at the wound in the stomach.

 Chapter 838: Chain Tank

    Chapter 838: Chain Tank


    The monster¡¯s body and head were different. Its mouth and eyes were at its head, and it was rtively weaker. As for its body, its back and stomach were both covered in thick shells. Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors were a level weaker, and their attacks couldn¡¯t break it. Even the crystal weapons couldn¡¯t do anything to the shell.


    After all, crystal guns weren¡¯t cannons.


    But Ye Zhongming had left a wound, so their attacks didn¡¯t have to break its defense. They entered its body and attacked its organs.


    The monster couldn¡¯t handle such pain. Its body twisted, and it sent Ye Zhongming flying.


    The others attacked. Although they dared not get close, they could use ranged attacks.


    The monster was hit from all directions.


    If this were on Earth, a level seven mutated lifeform would have already died. But monsters in the Secret Realm had taught them a lesson. It told them what vitality was.


    This monster not only didn¡¯t die, but it became much fiercer. Its bodyy on the ground and shriveled up. Its tail protected its head. Those sharp ws started to move, and the bone des stuck out.


    It started to spin, the speed at which increased as it moved towards the group.Their expressions changed.


    They really thought the battle was over. But who knew that not only did it not end, but this badly injured monster alsounched its sharp attacks.


    This monster was spinning like a spinning top. Anyone who touched it would be shredded.


    The team started to retreat, but it was not as fast as the monster. Even if they were scattered, they couldn¡¯t get too far apart. This monster was 50 meters long, and when it curled up, it was at least 16-16 meters, and it wasn¡¯t so easy to dodge.


    If Ye Zhongming was here, it would still be okay. He could spend energy using Earth Tremble to stop the monster from getting close or Jumping Gravity to reduce its speed. He could even use Staff of Nature to defend. All of these could resolve this attack.


    But Ye Zhongming was flung aside and still hadn¡¯tnded.


    The humans on the ground were in extreme danger.


    Even if Ye Zhongming ran back at his fastest speed, they would have already suffered huge losses. At least a few hundred of them would get killed by the spinning monster.


    Were they going to lose a fifth of their forces immediately after entering?


    Ye Zhongming was anxious. He could try to fire if his sniper rifle had bullets, but he had run out. He looked as the monster got closer to his subordinates and felt helpless.


    Seemed like his subordinates could only adapt.


    The other humans thought about fighting back. Their ranged skills and attacksnded on it. But its ck armor was too thick. Even if some of their attacks were strong, such as Xia Bai, Liang Chuyin, Zhao Xingmei, etc., they could leave a mark at most. They might break the armor if they had a few chances, but they couldn¡¯t now.


    Many people were in despair.


    They were considered human elites. They had heard about the Secret Realm and knew that it was dangerous, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so dangerous. They had been here for such a short time and had met such a strong monster. Now, they were in a life-and-death situation.


    Would humans really die here?


    Just when many people were in despair, a white light shone in four directions and shot toward the spinning monster!


    Everyone looked and saw four white tanks firing circr metal pieces at it!


    ¡°Chain Tank!¡±


    Many from the Sky Elephant Division eximed and looked at theirmander gleefully.


    Those who followed Guang Yao here were very loyal to him. They felt T Zone and Wen Zhong¡¯s betrayal. They had also been through Little Xiu¡¯s death. They felt themander¡¯s sadness and were afraid that Guang Yao would give up.


    Although Cloud Peak was sincere, Sky Elephant Division knew that they weren¡¯t interested in them. They invited them because they were grateful for Guang Yao. If themander gave up, Cloud Peak wouldn¡¯t treat them so warmly. In the future, their thousand people would just be lone warriors.


    To help in such a critical moment filled everyone with joy.


    Although Guang Yao was also restricted by the rules here, and his level dropped to around five-star, his equipment wasn¡¯t restricted.


    He was T Zone¡¯s first battle squadmander. Apart from Wen Zhong, he was one of the strongest in the T Zone. His strength initially could bepared to Ye Zhongming.


    Moreover, he was one of the few with a piece of gold equipment, which Ye Zhongming envied¡ªStar Weapon Armoury.


    You could ce equipment in to maintain, repair, and fill their ammo.


    Chain Tank was the weapon that he ced inside.


    The white tanks that came from level-six wheels didn¡¯t have barrels and only had one firing device. Each could fire 50 sharp white-grade teeth wheels.


    These chain tanks were very useful in the center city battle. Of course, half of them were damaged. After repairs, only four remained. He didn¡¯t even take them out in the battle against the demon monsters. At this crucial moment, he finally made a move.


    The sharp wheels attacked the monster. It might not be able to kill it instantly, but its power still affected it.


    Each piece hit the monster¡¯s body and was knocked into the sky, leaving a mark on the shell. But if it touched these bone des, they could break them. As they were very powerful, it caused the monster to slow down.


    Every extra second could get the evolved a few dozen meters away. The human formation had scattered. Even if it got into the crowd, the damage it could deal was limited.


    The four Chain Tanks won time for Ye Zhongming to get back.


    Thousand Seal sh appeared once again. Ye Zhongming and the monster shed again.


    The spinning monster put on its brakes and stopped. Its body could not maintain its curled state, and it went back to before. It had one more wound on its body.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Demon Energy Crystal Gun appeared in his hands. The purple weapon shone brightly in the Secret Realm, and the energy shot into its body.


    Six shots and after the energy was used up, this level-seven monster stopped struggling. It twitched before dying.


    Ye Zhongming wiped the two wounds on his body that appeared when the bone des brushed him; his killing intent disappeared.


    The first battle in the Secret Realm ended without much of a worry.


    Ye Zhongming kept his weapons and wanted to order them to deal with the corpse. His eyes squinted.


    In the distance, four people stood on the white snow, looking at this team. Their faces were filled with shock.

 Chapter 839: I know you

    Chapter 839: I know you


    These four were probably drawn over by themotion here. They were probably scared of that level-seven monster when they got nearby, so they didn¡¯t react. It was also possible that they were attracted by the battle and wanted to look.


    Anyways, Ye Zhongming noticed them.


    In Blue Secret Realm, Posthumous people weren¡¯t friendly with one another and other tribes. Especially since it was winter; even if they were at the end of winter, it was still winter. Due to the pressure to survive, that unfriendliness would be magnified by several folds.


    When they saw that these people actually finished the battle in such a short time, they woke up. They turned and ran quickly.


    Ye Zhongming was wondering how he could search for Ah Tao¡¯s tribe. He saw the four people, so he obviously wouldn¡¯t let them run. He shouted for the team to wait for him before he started the chase.


    These four people were roughly around four-star evolved, which was decent for Posthumous people. But Ye Zhongming¡¯s level was much higher than theirs, and he had the Blood Stepping Boots and Earth equipment on him. His speed was buffed, so he caught up in a short while.


    Seeing that they couldn¡¯t flee, they turned and pulled out their bone des. They charged at Ye Zhongming fiercely.


    In the end¡­ Ye Zhongming gave them each a kick and sent them to the ground.


    People who grew up in harsh environments were tough. They wanted to climb up and continue, but Ye Zhongming pointed his de at one of them to prevent them from moving.From their dressing, he could tell that this person was the boss. In the tribe, his status should be high. He should be the leader¡¯s son.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you; I just have a few questions. But if I am not satisfied with your answer, I don¡¯t mind killing you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s Secret Realmnguage was very urate, and they understood it. The three others looked at the young man that Ye Zhongming was pointing at.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t robbing us?¡±


    This teen continued to look at Ye Zhongming carefully.


    Ye Zhongming kept his de and saw Xia Bai and Liang Chuyin, who caught up. He said in disdain, ¡°Do you think you have anything worthy of us robbing?¡±


    The few of them looked at Ye Zhongming and the two women. What they were wearing and holding were exceptional items. The four of them understood that these people weren¡¯t interested in what they had. Their wariness was reduced, and what reced them were envy and desire.


    Ye Zhongming observed them. Although they were envious, they weren¡¯t greedy. This gave him a good impression of them.


    ¡°Now can we talk?¡±


    With his strength, both sides had a friendly conversation, and Ye Zhongming found out some information.


    The first thing was that he was decently lucky. This wasn¡¯t Night Demon ins; he was in the Posthumous people''s restingnd. This made him rx. Although their territory was big, if they were on the opposite side, it was still a long distance, but he had previously found out that Ah Tao¡¯s tribe was in the middle and not the corner. No matter what, the extreme situation wouldn¡¯t ur.


    Next, the winter would end in half a month, and the temperature was rising. The posthumous people started to head out to hunt. They also contacted the Imperial City. At least the tribe that they were from didn¡¯t hear about the Imperial City attacking Ah Tao¡¯s tribe¡ªor rather, attacking Cloud Peak Alliance. This meant that the team that headed out before winter hadn¡¯t found the alliance. Or, they had started attacking, but they hadn¡¯t won.


    No matter what, it was a good thing for Ye Zhongming.


    What was regretful was that they didn¡¯t know where Ah Tao¡¯s tribe was. He didn¡¯t even know where he was exactly in the Posthumous people''s territory. He only knew they were far from the Imperial City and the fewrge tribes.


    If he wanted to know the exact location, he had to ask the leader or the elders.


    He made a request and promised them some benefits. They slightly trusted him. Their lives were in his hands, so they had no choice.


    The level seven demon monster was too huge and took some time to deal with. So, the group dragged it along. Thus, this team was weird. A giant metal ball and a level seven monster corpse¡­


    The four lived nearby and were on the peak he had seen. Ye Zhongming¡¯s arrival caused some panic, and the thousands of Posthumous people were on guard.


    Candleroom was the name of this tribe and also the name of their leader. When he heard what his second son said, his nervousness retreated.


    Ye Zhongming was much stronger than them but didn¡¯t hold them hostage. He didn¡¯t n to enter the mountain either and just waited outside. He was very friendly. Moreover, the level seven demon monster corpse proved that they didn''tck anything.


    The Posthumous people were determined and resilient and respected the strong. They also had specific philosophical ideas. Candleroom thought about this and invited them to the mountain to wait out the cold.


    Ye Zhongming agreed. Apart from him needing to talk to the leader, as they rushed into the Secret Realm, he wanted the team to rest, too.


    Candleroom was the strongest in this tribe and was around six-star. In Cloud Peak, Ye Zhongming, Xia Bai, etc, could suppress him.


    Once they liked you, Posthumous people would behave very warmly. Although everyone knew that it was because of interests, at least they were friendly on the surface. This leader even took a drink brewed to wee the few of them.


    Such things were luxurious to the Posthumous people who struggled for food, which showed how much respect he gave them.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming had to return the favor. He agreed to gift them a hundred grey arrows and ten sets of grey armor. He also gave them ten meters of the level seven demon monster meat. Candleroom was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He took the meat out and caused the entire tribe to cheer.


    The winter was reaching its end, and their food supply was ending. Such a big piece of meat could feed them to the end of winter and give them the energy to hunt.


    To a certain extent, it saved many of their lives.


    Ye Zhongming found out where he was. Along with what he knew about Ah Tao¡¯s tribe, he knew how he should walk. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too far away. With their speed and considering that snow was covering the ground, they would take six days at most.


    ¡°Leader Candleroom, what do you think about this shining weapons?¡±


    Seeing that the timing was right, Ye Zhongming spoke to this strong leader.


    He didn¡¯t reply to Ye Zhongming andughed, ¡°Leader Ye, I know about you.¡±

 Chapter 840: Special trade

    Chapter 840: Special trade


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes focused, and he was silent.


    Since he said that, he waited for him to continue.


    ¡°You and those from the Imperial City¡­ Aren¡¯t friendly.¡±


    Candleroom said while raising his brows.


    After spending time with Ye Zhongming, Liang Chuyin, Xia Bai, and Zhao Xingmei knew what his expressions meant. Although Ye Zhongming didn''t tell them about the secret realm, but after Candleroom said that, they became wary as Ye Zhongming¡¯s emotions changed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Candleroom knew he had made a mistake when he saw Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes squint. Or rather, the way he spoke was wrong. He shouldn¡¯t have been so direct, as he wasn¡¯t strong enough to ensure he wouldn¡¯t get angry.


    ¡°I know what you like and know what you can craft. We can trade.¡±


    The others couldn¡¯t understand thenguage, so they could only watch.Candleroom said something to the guard, and that person headed down. A momentter, he brought two big bags and poured them out in front of a few of them.


    Apart from Ye Zhongming, the others were shocked.


    Two big bags filled with demon crystals or different colors!


    Xia Bai and Liang Chuyin were still okay, as Ye Zhongming had previously shown his riches and had seen many crystals before. But Zhao Xingmei and Guang Yao were stunned. Their first thought was that the things humans fought for on Earth were being abandoned here.


    Also, these crystals¡­ Their levels were so random. There were levels one to five. There was also level six, but there weren¡¯t that many. Eh? There was also a level seven crystal.


    ¡°These are for Leader Ye; I just need some equipment.¡±


    He pointed at the equipment on the few of them and couldn¡¯t hide the envy in his eyes.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid I go against my word?¡±


    Candleroomughed when he heard that.


    ¡°Although the Imperial City doesn¡¯t like you, I heard that your reputation is very good in some aspects.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything. Since he already said that, what could he reply?


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you lose out.¡±


    Candleroom was delighted. Although the Posthumous people were backward and trapped by the demon monsters and Saint Dawn Hall, that didn¡¯t mean they fought for themselves. It wasn¡¯t that they were closed up and didn¡¯tmunicate with each other. Especially the stronger tribes and the Imperial City would share information. Candleroom had heard of Ye Zhongming collecting their useless crystals. After that, those weapons started to appear in some tribes.


    The person who crafted those weapons was right before him and agreed to help him. Of course, he was delighted.


    With that shining equipment, the tribe¡¯s hunting efficiency would increase, and it would be safer. Before the next winter, they could collect enough food. As long as no one died during winter, the tribe would get stronger.


    He lowered his head and clenched his fist. He suddenly said to his subordinate, ¡°Head out.¡±


    The guard was stunned and didn¡¯t know what he meant.


    ¡°Go out!¡±


    Candleroom shouted, and those guards acknowledged. They left cleanly, and only Ye Zhongming and him remained.


    ¡°Is Leader Ye interested in our battle technique?¡±


    The moment he said that, Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    Battle technique?


    Ye Zhongming did learn Ah Tao¡¯s Scorching me Technique and Soul Refining Technique. He heard that those were amazing skills among Posthumous people.


    But how did he get them? He gained Ah Tao¡¯s trust, and only after Ah Tao gambled the hope and lives of his whole tribe did he obtain this bit of payment.


    Apart from that, even Mountain Bank and Grey Mountain Tribes, which joined the alliance, didn¡¯t share their battle techniques.


    This showed how precious they were to them.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect this Candleroom leader actually to suggest such a trade. Was he dumb, or were his ears ying a trick on him?


    ¡°Our tribe¡¯s technique is called-- Flowing Space. Apart from strengthening the bones and tendons, you could even cover your body or weapon with ayer of light to increase its strength and defense. Among Posthumous people, although it isn¡¯t the best technique, it is above average. We don¡¯t ask for much; I just need some better equipment. I don¡¯t ask for something that you are using, but I saw some white and silver equipment; I hope they are of that grade.¡±


    Candleroom looked closely at Ye Zhongming and was afraid he missed any expressions.


    Ye Zhongming kept silent and didn¡¯t reply right away.


    Logically speaking, this was a good trade for him. White and silver equipment weren¡¯t tough for him. To spend a few hundred of them to get a battle technique was worth it.


    But!


    This was weird. Why did he suggest it? Was there a trap?


    This wasn¡¯t Earth, and it wasn¡¯t his home ground.


    ¡°I know you are confused and don¡¯t know why I would use such a precious thing to trade. But the reason is simple: I want to survive with my people and live better.¡±


    ¡°Posthumous people system? Legacy? Imperial City rule?¡±


    Heughed after every phrase.


    ¡°I followed them for many years and even during the winter. Moreover, I was really sincere. I followed the ancestors and the Imperial City¡¯s leadership, but what happened? In just one winter, hundreds of us died!¡±


    ¡°Such a life continued every winter, and it didn¡¯t change. If this goes on, our tribe will die. Either no one is left, or we can¡¯t take it and get swallowed by a bigger tribe! Leader Ye, what is the point of this if my tribe is gone? Why care about tradition?¡±


    ¡°To me, it is useless! What can let us live is what I will risk things to get, even if it is¡­ Battle technique!¡±


    Ye Zhongming blinked and then smiled, ¡°Leader Candleroom, I like such a person like you. I agree with this trade, but I have a suggestion you might be interested in.¡±

 Chapter 841: Meeting

    Chapter 841: Meeting


    Ye Zhongming led people out. Candleroom¡¯s guards looked at Candleroom, who was deep in thought, and all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even if they knew these outsiders wouldn¡¯t have evil thoughts towards their leader, things were not sure in the Posthumous people''s world. After all, the leader''s safety was the entire tribe¡¯s survival, and they had to care.


    ¡°Zhongming, what did you tell their leader?¡±


    Zhao Xingmei and Guang Yao¡¯s identities meant that they couldn¡¯t ask. Xia Bai didn¡¯t care about this. She would do whatever Ye Zhongming told her to do. So, only Liang Chuyin could ask that question.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and felt like it was time to talk to them. He called Ah Yang, Xiao Min, the twins, Ying City Alliance¡¯s core members, and the few Guang Yao trusted.


    ¡°This ce is dangerous, and I think that all of you have experienced it. But this is a treasure trove, and there are many things that people crave. Demon crystals are just a small portion of that.¡±


    Ye Zhongming started with that and shared his thoughts on the Secret Realm.


    Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak developed quickly due to the crystals he got from the Secret Realm. He had treated this ce as a demon crystal farm.


    But since his soul traveled to this ce, especially after the Gate of Blessing upgraded the Elimination Technique to the highest level, he knew that his understanding of Blue was too shallow. Some things were more valuable here than demon crystals.¡°I came here and recruited a few tribes previously.¡±


    This caused expressions in Zhao Xingmei, Guang Yao, etc., to change.


    In the apocalypse, due to the wheel, as evolved got stronger, the main reason was because of their own talents and hard work. But luck still yed a part. At certain times, luck was still the most crucial element.


    So people would fear evolved that were stronger than them, but that might not be respect because the gap might just be a bit of luck. They might get an evolution potion, but you didn¡¯t. As such, the gap would be opened.


    Zhao Xingmei, Guang Yao, the captains of Sky Elephant Battle Squad, and Ying City¡¯s core were all elites. Their identities in peacetime were also something that Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯tpare to.


    Although Ye Zhongming had grown and left them behind, sometimes they would think that Ye Zhongming was just lucky.


    But after hearing those words, they understood something.


    When they were on Earth killing zombies to get crystals in China, he was in another space and forming his own faction!


    This gap was huge.


    At the same time, they knew that although luck yed a part in Ye Zhongming getting strong, but if they were as lucky, they might not reach Ye Zhongming¡¯s current level.


    Many people finally respected him.


    ¡°The tribe I recruited and Candleroom¡¯s tribe are Posthumous People. They are one of the two factions in the Secret Realm. They are poor but strong.¡±


    ¡°But as I offended the higher-ups of the Posthumous people, which is their Imperial City, an army is attacking the tribe. As the key teleported us to an uncertain location, I was lost. But now, I have confirmed our position. We need to rush over to help my tribe chase away the Imperial City¡¯s army.¡±


    Now they found out that there was such a mission in the Secret Realm.


    ¡°These tribes¡­¡±


    Zhao Xingmei and Guang Yao said at the same time. They were leaders, and it wasn¡¯t weird to think about it.


    Ye Zhongming knew what they meant, so he replied.


    ¡°They are willing to leave theirnd?¡±


    After all, they would have to move between two spaces, which wasn¡¯t a joke. Liang Chuyin didn¡¯t understand why they would leave their homnd.


    ¡°Secret Realm is a poornd. If they stayed here, they would die within a hundred years. They might live if they follow me to Earth.¡±


    Everyone kept silent, and they digested the information that Ye Zhongming had revealed.


    ¡°I just spoke with Candleroom. I was buying some information, and then¡­ We did a trade.¡±


    Ye Zhongming paused for a minute and continued, ¡°Ah Yang and my level didn¡¯t drop when we came here because we cultivated this ce¡¯s battle technique.¡±


    Ye Zhognming took out a dagger and used some strength. A red light appeared. Everyone was shocked, and they looked very interested.


    ¡°I am not too good at it and only reached this level. The experts here can use the de to rece the sword glow, which is very powerful.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this the same as increasing the weapon¡¯s level? Many people saw this technique and were tempted.


    ¡°Candleroom and I traded with this technique. I will provide some equipment, and he will give me his tribe¡¯s battle technique.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words had drawn their attention, and now that they heard of the trade, their eyes lit up.


    Their levels dropped after arriving, and it felt terrible. They envied Ye Zhongming and the others who were not affected. But they knew that it was because of this precious technique. They could only think about it but couldn¡¯t ask for it.


    Now that Ye Zhongming announced it, they knew they had a chance.


    ¡°You came with me to help me. I am grateful. If you are willing, I can teach you the technique, but I must rify things.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said solemnly, ¡°The apocalypse isn¡¯t as simple as we think. I can¡¯t ensure that there are any side effects. After all¡­ This is a cross of two worlds. I don¡¯t know if it would go against somews. It might not be totally a good thing. It might be good now but bad in the future. So it is up to all of you to learn or not.¡±


    Ye Zhongming stood up, ¡°We will spend a night here and head out tomorrow. You have a night to think.¡±


    ¡°Guang Yao, can we have a chat?¡±

 Chapter 842: Belonging and crafting

    Chapter 842: Belonging and crafting


    ¡°What are your ns?¡±


    Ye Zhongming and Guang Yao walked in the mountains. Due to their arrival, many bonfires were lit, so the ce was not dim.


    Guang Yao¡¯s situation was obvious. His subordinates and his identity were special. Now that they were in the Secret Realm, dangers might ur at any moment. Ye Zhongming needed a united front that listened to his orders instead of having a portion outside the system.


    Ye Zhongming needed Guang Yao to make a choice, or rather, a promise.


    Guang Yao wasn¡¯t surprised that Ye Zhongming would discuss this with him. He was very calm and said, ¡°I understand what you are saying. If I tell you that I will ask my subordinates for their opinion, I will just be showing no respect. Both of us know that my decision represents them.¡±


    Sky Elephant Battle Squad were his most loyal subordinates, who had chosen between the Resistance Zone and Guang Yao.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any other choice.¡± He smiled bitterly.


    He was somewhat famous in the Resistance Zone. Just look at Delin; you knew that Guang Yao was someone on his level. The former could climb up from the dead while he was abandoned. He obviously couldn¡¯t ept this difference in treatment.


    No matter how bad Ji Ruiguang was, he would risk his life to save his subordinates, but Wen Zhong¡­Hearing Guang Yao say that, Ye Zhongming had confidence.


    He hoped Guang Yao would join Cloud Peak. Be it himself or the thousand men under him, they were elites. If they could join, it would help to increase Cloud Peak¡¯s strength.


    But Guang Yao¡¯s previous identity was a problem. Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t sure if he had other thoughts. Maybe Cloud Peak was too small for him.


    So he was forthright. He just asked him if he wanted to join. If the answer were yes, they would be on the same page. If it were no, he would give him face and allow him to follow, but¡­ He would have to take care of himself and wouldn¡¯t get any benefits from Cloud Peak.


    Battle techniques were the one of the most concerning.


    ¡°Then, wee to Cloud Peak.¡±


    Ye Zhongming reached out to Guang Yao. He looked and shook it and didn¡¯t let go. He asked, ¡°You believe me just because of one sentence? You aren¡¯t afraid I would leave after I return to Earth?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°At the life and death moment, not every guy would stay still when their beloved dies. I am willing to believe such a person.¡±


    Guang Yao was stunned, and then heughed. He took a serious look at Ye Zhongming and retracted his arm. ¡°Boss,¡± he said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming felt much better after settling Guang Yao¡¯s belongings.


    He trusted Guang Yao¡¯s character and was also confident in himself. Once Guang Yao joined their system, he would realize that there were things he couldn¡¯t see on the outside. To be honest, those things were very attractive.


    To gain loyalty and support, one needed more than promises. You had to let people see a good future. Rtionships were one side of the equation; interests were another. To get people on your side, you needed both aspects.


    Ye Zhongming felt that no one could match him in increasing his subordinates'' strength.


    Guang Yao and his people were very quickly attracted by Cloud Peak, the big ma, and became a part of them.


    When both of them returned, Ye Zhongming received news. Everyone considered for a short moment before agreeing to learn the battle techniques.


    This wasn¡¯t hard to imagine. They immediately bumped into a level seven monster, which told everyone how dangerous this ce was. They came to the Candleroom tribe and knew demon crystals were useless here. They could dig a random hole, and there might be crystals inside.


    With dangers came opportunities. Then, what was more anxious than regaining strength? No! Regain strength, and they could face the risks. Everyone was smart, and they knew what to choose.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming told them that the battle technique could help them recover their evolution level and increase their strength.


    As for the future, that was next time. Even if there were really side effects, no one was sure that they could live until the day they suffered from them.


    The most important thing was that even Ye Zhongming learned it, so why were they afraid?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say any nonsense and taught these people Flowing Space. Then, he handed the 300 free people to Guang Yao. This made his Sky Elephant Battle Squad 1300 strong, and they were half of the whole squad.


    Of course, Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors could learn Scorching me Technqiue.


    The battle technique chants weren¡¯tplicated. With their evolved intelligence, they grasped them very quickly. Their cultivation speed depended on their talent and hard work.


    In the apocalypse, where injecting evolution potions could give you strength, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know if people would spend time cultivating.


    This depended on individuals. As for the oue, it would just wait until they recovered their strength.


    The people who got the skills started to cultivate, and Ye Zhongming started to craft his equipment.,


    The equipment he promised Candleroom wasn¡¯t tough. He crafted grey and white equipment easily, and the mental energy he consumed was replenished at a much faster rate. He only had to treat the silver equipment seriously. He crafted them thoughtfully, using Drill Ocean Metal and Ghost Metal to raise the equipment to silver.


    He had an ocean of material and mental energy, and his sess rate was sick. He used just two hours to craft all of that.


    He rested for a while before beginning to craft more things. The material was the level seven Secret Realm demon monster.


    The ck armor was the best material to craft armor.


    Ye Zhongming sliced a piece and called Xiao Min in. He measured her body and started to craft.


    Although he was the best smith, that didn¡¯t mean he could break the rules. So, he was cautious and serious.


    He took two hours to craft a thousand pieces, but this piece alone took him half an hour.


    But when a female armor with a slight blue color appeared, he felt it was worth it.


    That was because this equipment was the green¡­ Earth set!

 Chapter 843: Seal on the armor

    Chapter 843: Seal on the armor


    Ye Zhongming had previously crafted green weapons like the Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor and Sand Dance.


    But he had blueprints for them. He followed the materials, amount, crafting time, fire strength, etc. The only role Ye Zhongmin yed was to add precious materials like Drill Ocean Metal and Ghost Metal to increase the quality.


    But he had never crafted a piece of green equipment on his own.


    Even if he used Strengthen to the extreme, he couldn¡¯t avoid rules like color restriction, Blood Crafting advancement, etc.


    But things were different with Fertile Soil.


    Country products exceeded everyday materials, and they could cause equipment to cross grades.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming knew that there would still be restrictions. When you reach a certain level, it would lose that ability.


    However, at the current stage, this increase in grade was important for Ye Zhongming. It could allow Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors to have much better equipment than the elite factions on Earth. When their evolution levels were simr, it would give them a strategic advantage. If their evolution levels could increase, this would be a huge advantage.


    They might not be invincible then, but Ye Zhongming could sh with anyone.Even if he had obtained many good things, Fertile Soil was something that impressed him.


    Good item! A top item!


    Ye Zhongming thought about the Stardust Sand and other country products and felt an itch.


    What effects would those things have?


    ¡°Earth Containing Armor! Defense 680!¡±


    ¡°Ability 1, double protection. The armor has an inneryer with 30% of the defense of the outeryer. It can slow weapon and skill damage.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2, Sound Recoil. When the armor is attacked, some of the damage is turned into a soundwave and reflected onto the attacker, causing mental energy damage.¡±


    ¡°Ability 3, Firm defense. Active skill. The user can activate it to double the defense and reduce movement speed by half when needed. Cooldown of 500 hours.¡±


    ¡°Ability four, Element Annihtion. When you face an earth skill, damage reduction of 30%.¡±


    ¡°Earth defensive equipment is buffed with Earth Vein. When people wearing it fight on the ground, it increases overall defense by 5%.¡±


    This was the armor¡¯s abilities and stats. Even with Ye Zhongming¡¯s taste, it was decent. Not to mention the 700 defense, firm defense, recoil, and even the double protection caused the ability to have both attack and defensive skills.


    Earth defensive equipment increased defense by 5%, which increased the overall defensive stats to over 700! If you used Firm defense, that would be 1400!


    What was the defense of the Exquisite Floating Ball? Just two thousand! This armor was close to that level.


    Ye Zhongming breathed out. Including the equipment stats, the overall ability of this piece was simr to the Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor. In terms of defense, it was far stronger!


    He described the ability of the armor to Xiao Min. She hugged him and kissed him before leaving in joy.


    Although green armor wasn¡¯t the rarest item, it was a great item. Only core members could have it, so her excitement was understandable.


    Ye Zhongming wiped the saliva off his face and took out another piece of the level seven monster¡¯s armor. This time, the size was for himself.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s armor had shattered, so he needed to make one for himself. He also had an idea that he wanted to test.


    Very quickly, the armor formed in his hands. Before cing his most precious materials, he formed a weird shape with his hands and smacked the armor.


    Seal!


    Thousand Body de Saint gave Ye Zhongming the ability to use seals. But he had only used it on des previously.


    He always thought that since the job had changed and there were three upper and three lower seals, he could use them on other equipment.


    He decided to try this time.


    Ye Zhongming used the metal word first. The process was smooth, and the metal word was imprinted on the outline of the armor. He was delighted. This was a good sign¡ªat least the first step was a sess.


    But when he was nning to use the second seal, he received a notification about the sess rate.


    ¡°Final sess rate, 1%.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nearly cursed.


    He had eaten the Basic Smith Heart, and his sess rates started from 15%, so how could a 1% appear?


    He thought about it and found a better exnation.


    The equipment he used the seals on should have failed, but because of the Basic Smith Heart, he raised it to 1%.


    Ye Zhongming was a little reluctant to ept it. Could the seal only be used on des?


    He tossed the blueprint that would fail to the side. It had lost its use. He took a new piece and started to craft. This time, he used the Fire seal.


    He received another notification, ¡°Final sess rate, 15%!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up. The fire seal seems to work.


    But 15%? This was the lowest rate! Drill Ocean Meteal, Ghost Metal, and Fertile Soil were all precious materials. Was it worth it for him to gamble on that 15% with all of them?


    He bit his teeth and used the Mountain seal. But the oue shocked him.


    ¡°Final sess rate, 1%!¡±


    Damn, what was going on?


    Ye Zhongming was confused. 15% for one seal and 1% for two?


    After thinking about it, he took another piece of material. This time, he used the mountain seal, and the oue delighted him.


    60%!


    So it depended on the equipment and the seal!


    Ye Zhongming understood. Fire cared about the glow of the me; metal cared about sharpness, which didn¡¯t fit armor, which was why the sess rate was low. Mountain was about weight, which was what armors were about.


    He used another seal to prove his thoughts, and the sess rate became 1%.


    Seemed like he could only use the mountain seal on armor.


    After concluding, he didn¡¯t hesitate to start crafting.


    But he wasn¡¯t lucky. He failed once with the 60% rate and only seeded on the second try.


    A blue armor appeared before him.

 Chapter 844: Empty joy

    Chapter 844: Empty joy


    Ye Zhongming was stunned when he saw the equipment.


    Because¡­ it was a blue piece of equipment!


    Ye Zhongming heard his heart beating quickly.


    Could pieces of equipment reach blue grade after he used his seal, along with Fertile Soil, Ghost Metal, and Drill Ocean Metal?


    Ye Zhongming was already happy that he could craft green equipment. Could he use the seal to increase that level?


    Ye Zhongming was excited. He didn¡¯t even look at the stats before starting another round of crafting. He wanted to see if it was true.


    He used the Mountain seal again, which was still a 60% sess rate. He managed to craft another gem blue colored armor.


    But!


    It wasn¡¯t blue grade.He scratched his head and didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    Was there a hidden sess rate?


    Green and blue were different grades, but the stats and abilities differed significantly. They used the same materials and methods but ended up at different levels. Anyone would want the better one. However, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what the difference was.


    He crafted another five times. He failed three times and seeded twice. These two times were both green grade.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to continue testing, but his luck today wasn¡¯t good, and he failed more times. The waste of Fertile Soil and Ghost Metal also hurt his heart.


    Although the Chain Prisoner had Ghost Metal and the little fellow could produce Fertile Soil, he had to fight a super-level eight lifeform to get the former. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dare lead people to hunt the Chain Prisoner, as that fellow was too strong. So, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get more Ghost Metal quickly.


    Thetter also needed him to feed the little fellow, and the things he had to eat were also great. Moreover, Ye Zhongming was not sure how long it would take before it needed him to give it more energy. At least until now, it hadn¡¯t asked Ye Zhongming for food.


    Thus, the replenishment of the Fertile Soil wouldn¡¯t be too quick. Each time, the amount he used wasn¡¯t little either. So, no matter the color, he couldn¡¯t get more quickly. Each gram was precious, so he had to cherish them.


    This failure rate was not something he could ept.


    He nned to change the equipment for Xia Bai¡¯s battle squad.


    He gave up on the gambling-style blue equipment crafting and started to create many green Earth Containing Battle Armor.


    Once there was movement outside, a night had passed, and Ye Zhongming had 20 pieces of green armor in front of him.


    Ye Zhongming left 15 for Cloud Peak, three to Guang Yao, and two to Zhao Xingmei.


    Neither Zhao Xingmei nor Guang Yao had objections to this allocation. Although Zhao Xingmei had followed Ye Zhongming for a long time and gained many things, her core members were all full silver. Her other members benefitted, too. Moreover, Ye Zhongming promised to reward them when they returned.


    Ye Zhongming had paid them what they deserved, so these two pieces of green equipment were a surprise.


    Only Zhao Xingmei and two others had one green piece of equipment in the entire Ying City Alliance army.


    Guang Yao had just joined Cloud Peak, and everything they had done previously was to survive. What could he say now that they had three pieces for doing nothing?


    Many people were touched and shocked by Ye Zhongming¡¯s generosity.


    Guang Yao had a Holy Army Coat set, so he didn¡¯t need the green armor but could distribute them. This benefited both Ye Zhongming and himself once he joined Cloud Peak.


    This was the first time the Sky Elephant Battle Squad saw how sick Ye Zhongming was.


    In just one night, he crafted thousands of white, grey, and silver equipment and made 21 green and one blue.


    What kind of Smith was that? A god smith? How did he have so many materials? Even if he did, what was his sess rate? Did he never fail? Also, did he have enough mental energy?


    The smiths in the Resistance Zone would be too tired to make one white piece of equipment. Those who could craft silver equipment were treasures.


    But look at his efficiency. Even if you gathered everyone from the resistance zone, could they craft so many in one night?


    Many people thought about it and felt it was impossible.


    Apart from that person who could make the Holy Army Coat, the others couldn¡¯t craft green equipment, much less blue.


    Many things were based onparison. Guang Yao¡¯s battle squad looked at Ye Zhongming with a different gaze.


    They respected him previously because of his strength.


    But now, that respect was more intense.


    They weren¡¯t fools, and they knew what such a smith represented. Just look at Cloud Peak¡¯s equipment. Now that they were part of it, they would get it, too.


    This team that had joined justst night became much more loyal.


    ¡°Are they going with us?¡±


    When Cloud Peak prepared to head out, they saw that Candleroom¡¯s tribe was also preparing. Zhao Xingmei and the others were shocked.


    ¡°En, they are taking a look at Cloud Peak alliance,¡± Ye Zhongming exined. This was the final part of the trade.


    When Candleroom used the only valuable thing in his tribe to trade with Ye Zhongming, he knew he could try for this tribe. After describing the beautiful future, Candleroom agreed to take a look before deciding whether or not to join.


    Like that, the two teams merged and headed toward Ah Tao¡¯s tribe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Ah Tao, the first defense line is broken!¡±


    A warrior covered in blood ran back and said anxiously to Ah Tao.


    They were attacked two days ago. Those people were blocked when they tried to enter the mountain, so they used something to blow the door open. The first defense line held for a day before it was broken down.

 Chapter 845: Flame Tiger Operation (1)

    Chapter 845: me Tiger Operation (1)


    The expressions of the people in the camp weren¡¯t good.


    Those living dead people were the best they could rely on. Not because they were strong but because they weren¡¯t afraid of death.


    With them at the front, Cloud Peak Alliance could rx and attack from the back.


    As they had enough food, not only did the people in the tribe survive, but they also had dozens of newborns, increasing their poption. They were even able to work during winter and helped to save several small tribes that couldn¡¯t hunt.


    These tribes were on the verge of destruction, so it was easy to recruit them. The number of people in the base increased from 2000 to 3000, and the number of warriors increased from 500 to 700.


    If Ye Zhongming returned, the situation would be changed.


    A Posthumous people group with 700 warriors and 300 undead could be considered arge tribe.


    But they didn¡¯t expect the Imperial City to attack a few days before the winter ended.


    They started traveling during the winter!Why were they risking their lives? Did Ye Zhongming offend them after he headed to the Imperial City?


    Be it Ah Tao, Grey Mountain, or Mountain Bank, they felt like it was possible. After all, he had to get to the Saint Pool to leave this ce, so how could ordinary people get there? He probably forced his way in, which drew their rage.


    But they were more worried about his safety.


    ¡°Prepare to fight. There won¡¯t be too many of them. The undead should have given them huge casualties. Now, let¡¯s see who has a thicker life!¡±


    Ah Tao didn¡¯t choose to negotiate with the Imperial City. He was firm in sticking with his promise. He had flipped on the ruler of the Posthumous people!


    Seven hundred warriors defended the tunnel. Not far away was the Imperial City army, which had just been through a tough battle and was watching them quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cloud Peak weed good weather. Apart from rain and snow, such weather was the mostmon.


    This was the first time people knew the sky could be so blue without the pollution.


    Cloud Peak was different now.


    The walls were built and expanded to the waist of the mountain. The 40-meter height made everyone standing below it feel small.


    Walls and the Cold Weapons Era were different. The walls here had a green light. A skill had been used to buff it.


    On the walls, there were stations every few steps and a sentry every five steps. There would be a cannon every five meters with thetest defensive crystal cannon- Threaten.


    This was the crystal cannon that Le Dayuan modified for defense. It was bigger than the Sky Breaking series, with a more extended range and more nimble adjustment angles. It could even shoot into the sky.


    But the cannons couldn¡¯t be moved, their shooting speeds were slow, and the conversion rate was lower than Sky Breaking. These were its weaknesses, but it made them suited for wall defense.


    Two types of sentries were on patrol on the ten-meter-wide walls. One was in charge of the skies, and the other was in charge of thend.


    They were in a logical ratio. The team on duty was very disciplined and in charge of specific areas.


    The pathway was closer to Cloud Peak¡¯s side and had many shooting holes. If the walls were in danger, the warriors could support from there and form a secondyer of defense.


    Beneath the walls was a plot of Ginseng farm. These low-level mutated nts not only provided low-level crystals, but they also helped to defend and protect the walls.


    Cloud Peak had changed. The once beautiful vi had turned into many practical fortresses. Both internal and external areas were tough¡ªpaths connected each fortress. The decorative nts were cleared and reced with traps. If enemies stepped on them, the trap would activate. Even if they weren¡¯t killed, Cloud Peak would be alerted.


    The most enormous fortress was where Ye Zhongming stayed, and it was turned into the toughestmand center.


    In the hall were the dozen of Cloud Peak core members. They were sitting beside the table and listening to the sharp woman.


    ¡°Boss Bai, Leader Zhang, various Ying City leaders, do you agree with my n?¡±


    Xia Bai sat on a boss seat, and her body sank in. Her voice was slightlyzy, but when those eyes looked at someone, they would feel pressure.


    Bai Feng and Xia Lei returned together, and he temporarily reced Zhao Xingmei as the person in charge of Ying City. Along with Sha Sha, Cloud Peak¡¯s spokesperson, they were in charge of Ying City¡¯s business.


    Hearing Xia Lai, Bai Feng said, ¡°Sister Lei, no.¡±


    Everyone called Xia Lei sister Lei, a recognition of her strength and status.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s head out tomorrow morning. After we take the dungeon down, Cloud Peak won¡¯t mistreat all of you.¡±


    Everyone was excited when they heard Xia Lei say that.


    Although she wasn¡¯t the master of Cloud Peak, they knew that she was Ye Zhongming¡¯s woman, and she had the trust of that terrifying young man. When he wasn¡¯t around, she was the queen.


    Cloud Peak and Ying City were tightly connected through city tax, the Puxing Town Trading market, evolution potion sales, etc. Cloud Peak helped them and received many benefits from them, too.


    During this period, Xia Lei had used the profits to spin for two six-star potions!


    Xia Lei, Park Xiuying and Mo Ye were six-star evolved now.


    Hearing Xia Lei say that, Bai Feng and the others stood up and left. Only Cloud Peak members remained.


    Le Dayuan and Liu Zhenghong appeared from a door. Mo Ye and Little Tiger quickly gave them their seats.


    These two were treasures in Cloud Peak. Along with Teacher Park, they were the three treasures.


    ¡°Ye Zhongming gave these instructions before I left; this is the highest secret, so listen up.¡±


    Xia Lei stood up and said coldly.

 Chapter 846: Flame Tiger Operation (2)

    Chapter 846: me Tiger Operation (2)


    ¡°Sister Liu, say it first.¡±


    Xia Lei sat back down and looked at Liu Zhenghong.


    This Creator Hong was much cleaner than when Ye Zhongming met her for the first time. She wore whiteb gear and a clean ponytail. Although she was slightly older, her base was very good. Now that she was five-star, she appeared young. People who didn¡¯t know her would think that she was around 30.


    Before speaking, Liu Zhenghong waved habitually. The ring on her finger was obvious, which caused many to nce at Le Dayuan. The crystal weapon father had a simr ring.


    ¡°Ye Zhongming¡¯s equipment is very helpful. He also brought a rted fellow with decent skill.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the core members listened closely. They respected but feared Liu Zhenghong. Herb often had various sounds, most of them were cries. The sounds that people would only make when they were in extreme pain sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    The person who caused those sounds was Liu Zhenghong¡­


    It was hard for one not to be afraid.


    ¡°So, we passed many bottlenecks today.¡±


    She took out a bottle for everyone to see. Inside, a white snake the length of a finger was squirming.She opened the bottle, and it climbed out.


    It looked around and spat saliva on the table.


    Everyone was shocked. It wasn¡¯t that the snake was very strong, but because everyone here was five-star evolved and felt like it was very weak. But the effect of the saliva was shocking. The part on the table had rusted!


    ¡°This¡­ What is it?¡±


    Little Tiger had a jumpy personality and looked closely. He even wanted to touch the rusty metal, but Liu Zhenghong kicked his butt and ran away.


    ¡°Do you remember the egg on thepetition death wheel?¡± Everyone who went through that battle recalled the rewards from that wheel. There were seven items that they could select and this was one of them.


    But God Hall obtained it.


    ¡°This thing was sold on the ck market, and I bought it.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong didn¡¯t exin much, but people understood what she meant. For example¡­ Professor He didn¡¯t submit the item to God Hall.


    ¡°So this fellow had eight heads when it hatched; I sliced seven heads.¡±


    Everyone shook. Damn, it was too unlucky to bump into Liu Zhenghong.


    ¡°It is a snake, so it spat venom, but I didn¡¯t like it, so I turned it into this corrosive water.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes.


    Could a mutated lifeform¡¯s stats be changed like that? Howplicated were those skills?


    ¡°Oh, I have nurtured this thing for a month.¡±


    A month?


    Everyone was stunned, but then it turned into joy.


    Everyone knew what her gene project was like. They became famous in the Cloud Peak protection battle, but due to the problem of maintaining the vitality of the cells, the project reached a bottleneck. Theb had always been mysterious, which is why everyone respected it.


    Everyone realized that the project had a turning point.


    ¡°Sister Hong, you solved the problem?¡±


    Little Tiger was still the one that asked excitedly.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    She didn¡¯t reply and just shouted outside. Two humans over two meters tall, or human-shaped lifeforms, entered.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s core members took a deep breath because the two lifeforms were--- Liao Brothers!


    When they had to protect Cloud Peak, the Liao Brothers had level-five strength.


    However, due to the cell problem, they had to stay in a special liquid to slow the process.


    Many people thought that they were dead.


    ¡°They seem taller than before.¡±


    Lu Yi, who was in charge of external trade, recalled.


    ¡°They are 97cm shorter.¡± Liu Zhenghong replied. She walked to the Liao Brothers, who only had half a human face, and pointed, ¡°Earth Breaking Technique, Weapon Proficiency, Four Arm Warrior, Roaring Charge, Back Absorption!¡±


    ¡°These are the skills we have obtained from Bai Feng, Cannibal Flower, etc.¡±


    ¡°The cell aging problem has been controlled. Although it is still quicker than normal through nutritional liquids, changing blood and bone marrow can suppress it. It doesn¡¯t affect its fighting ability.¡±


    ¡°Our gene warrior research has finished its initial stages, and we can develop somebat strength. I am researching the second stage, which will be perfected within three months to a year.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They had seen the Liao Brothers fight, and it left a deep memory for them. They were shocked when they heard that the technique was being perfected.


    No wonder the boss supported her research. Large amounts of demon crystals, mutated lifeform bodies, and corpses were sent to her. He even found the needed equipment and fought with a level eight lifeform for her.


    It was finally showing returns!


    ¡°The Liao Brothers are between five and six stars. But if they go all out, they won¡¯t be afraid of six-star evolved because¡­¡±


    She opened the stomach that was covered by tree bark; there was a human head-sized thing shining.


    ¡°Old Le modified a crystal bomb. Its strength is simr to five Threatening series crystal cannon shots. A six-star evolved will die if you are in the explosion center.¡±


    This time, even Shengyuan, who was the top defense in Cloud Peak, opened his eyes wide.


    Was this a moving missile? Were they unstable? Will they explode? Based on what Liu Zhenghong said, their explosion could have destroyed Cloud Peak¡¯s core.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Old Le and I researched a piece of rhythmic explosion equipment. The bomb will explode only when 80% of their cells die; if not, it will not explode even if it is thrown into the fire.¡±


    Everyone rxed.


    ¡°With the Liao Brothers as the lead, I have made 300 gene warriors, and they have around four-star strength.¡±


    Xia Lei took over, and her words caused the atmosphere to freeze.

 Chapter 846.5- Flame Tiger Operation (3)

    Chapter 846.5- me Tiger Operation (3)


    ¡°There are around 200 suicide lifeforms which have simr bombs but weaker. They are only 70% of the strength of the Liao Brothers.¡±


    ¡°Damn---¡±


    Little Tiger and Candy eximed.


    Only 70% strength? That could threaten a five-star evolved. If they were close, four-star evolved would die.


    They had 200 of such lifeforms!


    How long ago did the gene technique have a breakthrough? They actually had such scale and strength? This was also the first stage. How strong would the second stage be?


    Everyone understood why Xia Lei mentioned that this was top secret. This technique was as valuable as the crystal weapons. Due to Cloud Peak¡¯s strength, other factions knew about the crystal weapons but didn¡¯t dare to attack them as the price was too high.


    But if they knew that the gene technique was improved, Cloud Peak would be in danger.


    Two types of technologies were too tempting!¡°Sister Hong, do you still want the little snake?¡± Candy nudged Little Tiger, who walked up to her and pointed at the little snake that returned to the test tube.


    Liu Zhenghong smiled, ¡°Sure, but agree to my condition.¡±


    His eyes lit up, ¡°What condition?¡±


    ¡°Let me test on you for a few days and provide me with some bone marrow cells.¡±


    Little Tiger ran in terror, which caused everyone tough.


    Xia Lei stared at him, ¡°This is the test product of the second stage. Do you want to take it? I will cut your hand.¡±


    She nced at Candy, and she lowered her head immediately.


    ¡°Grandmaster Le, talk about yours.¡±


    Le Dayuan wasn¡¯t as cold as Liu Zhenghong. He had to collect data about the crystal weapons, so he came into contact with more people. When he stepped up, everyone was warmer.


    ¡°Let me introduce two things that I invented.¡±


    New things?


    The eyes of the few leaders lit up.


    The new items were the best. As the crystal weapons had limited production, two batches of the same equipment might take over a month.


    This month would allow the team that got the weapon first to benefit a lot. The gap might not open up, but there would be some skill gaps.


    Xia Bai¡¯s battle squad was the strongest, and the other squads were simr in strength. Whoever gets the new weapon will end up as the second-strongest squad. This was important for the few squads that were in friendlypetition.


    ¡°The first can be considered a crystal cannon, but it is simpler.¡±


    Le Dayuan told his helper to carry in a meter-long, few dozen-centimeter-wide small cannon which he ced on the table.


    ¡°The idea came from smoothbore cannons. This cannon isn¡¯t as strong as the Sky Breaking Series but is more mobile. Evolved can carry one on their backs. The cannons can cross obstacles and defenses. The range is further than anything except for the Threatning series.¡±


    Everyone was tempted. This thing was great. It was portable and convenient. They were also very effective towards hordes.


    ¡°The cost of production is low, but the cannons were expensive, as each cannonball is just a bigger crystal grenade. The cannons themselves need to be activated by crystals, so they consume a lot of demon crystals.¡±


    Double activation?


    The cannon is activated once to form mobility, and then the cannonball is activated, increasing its strength.


    ¡°We made 50 cannons, 1000 ammo. Keke, we spent nearly half of our coffers.¡±


    Everyoneughed and knew that it was expected.


    ¡°There is another type. My helper Ah Gui has carving skills, and after obtaining energy splitter equipment, he could seal energy in some carvings. This has to do with his job Army Carver. So he crafted some bullets enchanted with energy. Along with the double activation¡­ So we formed something like a demon energy machine gun.¡±


    There was an uproar. Even Xia Lei, who had heard the news, praised them.


    Crystal machine guns. This was also a symbolic weapon like crystal cannons!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy so soon.¡± Le Dayuan smiled, but there was some regret in his eyes. ¡°It is different from the machine guns that you are thinking about. The shooting speed is much slower¡ªit is just around twice faster than normal guns.¡±


    Everyone was slightly disappointed when they heard the speed, but they were happy when they found out it was twice that of ordinary guns.


    That was already really quick!


    This thing was already so quick!


    ¡°The technique needed was too detailed. They have only crafted four of them to date, and they were ced on a modified van. There were six Sky Breaking cannons and a few traps, which made it a moving fortress.¡±


    People started to discuss how to use this attack fortress.


    ¡°Old Si modified it.¡±


    Xia Lei¡¯s words caused everyone to quiet down. The discussions got even louder, and Little Tiger asked Xia Lei for the van.


    Old Si was a Cloud Peak member with a special job. Mechanic Modifier. He could modify machines to increase their mobility and abilities.


    This job wasn¡¯t useful in small factions, but he had a big chance to shine in Cloud Peak. For example, Old Si created this attack fortress and turned the van into a piece of silver equipment.


    ¡°Okay, you have heard the results. Now, I will announce Cloud Peak¡¯s me Tiger operation!¡±


    Xia Lei was ice cold, and everyone sat solemnly.

 Chapter 848: We meet again

    Chapter 848: We meet again


    ¡°Join us? You have decided?¡±


    Ye Zhongming spent the few days sitting in the Exquisite Floating Ball and crafting. When he heard that Candleroom was looking for him and discovered that he had made his choice, he wasn¡¯t surprised.


    ¡°Right, I have decided to join Cloud Peak Alliance and serve your tribe and you.¡±


    Candleroom thought he would feel humiliated when he said those words, but in truth, he felt slightly ufortable.


    This shocked him, but when he thought about it, he understood.


    As the leader, he knew the Candleroom tribe¡¯s exact situation. Although the tribe wouldn¡¯t die in a few years, they would definitely weaken.


    Candleroom thought that such a situation wouldn¡¯t happen to his tribe but after winters passed, everything started to change.


    The reality brought him back to his senses.


    He knew that he had to find a way out for his tribe. If not, all that would happen to them would be destruction.He didn¡¯t expect an opportunity toe so quickly in the past. Things were too sudden, such that he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    But now that he did, he decided to join this guy¡¯s team, where the guy would provide food and drinks, top equipment, and constantly create miracles.


    He knew that the guy would agree, and he didn¡¯t hide his background during these few days of traveling.


    Candleroom was smart and knew that he didn¡¯t hide this because he was purposefully revealing information to him.


    The goal was to tell him that he came from another world.


    Right, another world. This was something that Candleroom couldn¡¯t imagine in the past.


    But he epted it quickly. These people¡¯s bodies showed many features that were different from those of Posthumous people.


    ¡°You know my rtionship with the Imperial City is bad, right? Do you still want to join? If you nod, it means you are going against your faith. Think carefully. We treat friends and our own two people differently, and we will be stricter with our people.¡±


    Ye Zhongming ced the armor in his hands down and said slowly.


    Candleroom¡¯s eyes were filled with hesitation, but that disappeared quickly. He said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. My tribe understands my choice because I gave them a bright path forward.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked deeply at this leader and nodded, ¡°Okay, then wee.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hong Xiang tossed a corpse to the side and looked deep into the tunnel.


    He didn¡¯t expect the resistance to be so stubborn.


    They had set off from the Imperial City before winter ended. They used the Crystal Burning Charcoal that they had saved over so many years and mobilized the Soaring Hunting Birds that they wouldn¡¯t mobilize so quickly. But even then, a tenth of them had died due to the bad weather.


    These were all his elites, and some were the Imperial City¡¯s elites.


    This was to catch the Cloud Peak Alliance off guard and catch Ye Zhongming alive. They wanted to bring him back to the Imperial City for judgment and punish him above the Saint Pool.


    As the Posthumous people found it more challenging to survive, the Imperial City¡¯s rule was under threat! No one mentioned it, but everyone could sense it.


    These kings didn¡¯t have a good solution. They had many things to care about and couldn¡¯t solve the problem. They could only allow the Posthumous people to weaken slowly.


    The Imperial City ruled each tribe for many years. This was a bloodline tradition that


    wouldn¡¯t be easily shaken.


    But tradition was easily shaken when one¡¯s life couldn¡¯t be protected.


    There were many loyal people, but there were also many who weren¡¯t stupid. Especially these tribe leaders. They were able to get to their positions due to their intelligence. When they faced the threat of their tribe being wiped out, they would find a way out.


    The Imperial City¡¯s rule was stable in the past because if tribes fought back and won, the oue would be the same. Everyone would struggle to survive.


    But Ye Zhongming¡¯s appearance, the appearance of Cloud Peak Alliance, gave them a feasible path.


    Even if Posthumous people were closed off, news still spread. The kings knew that it would cause an uproar once others found out, shaking the foundations of their rule.


    This was something they couldn¡¯t allow to happen.


    No!


    Because the interests of the Imperial City were the interests of the kings!


    So, even if they felt good about Ye Zhongming, they had to protect their interests. They had to destroy the sprouts of destruction.


    So King Hong Xiang was sent along with five thousand troops to destroy Ye Zhongming and his alliance.


    Destroy¡­ The hopes of the other tribes.


    Even if they had to pay a high price!


    ¡°Ah Tao, Grey Mountain, Mountain Bank. Kneel before me, and I can spare your people and pardon them for their sins. I will only kill all of you. If not, all of you will die today.¡±


    His voice spread through the narrow tunnel into the mountain so the people inside could hear clearly.


    Cloud Peak Alliance members had faces dead as ash.


    They weren¡¯t afraid of fighting, and when they faced the elite Imperial City forces, they could be on a simr level.


    After the undead people stopped them, they battled in the mountain; although the undead were all wiped out and lost 200 warriors, the Imperial City army suffered heavy losses. Half of their forces were lost.


    They should have been happy about this, but things changed when King Hong Xiang attacked them.


    With this level eight king''s addition, the defending troops were forced back. No one could stop this expert.


    In just a short moment, over 40 people died to this king. Among them included Mountain Bank¡¯s son.


    The situation was really dangerous, and they were on the brink of death.

 Chapter 847.5- Flame Tiger Operation (5)

    Chapter 847.5- me Tiger Operation (5)


    Xia Lei squinted and looked at the core members, excitedly leaving to prepare. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Mo Ye walked to her side and opened her mouth, ¡°Sister Lei, we came back together, but why didn¡¯t I hear about Zhongming¡¯s n?¡±


    Xia Lei wasn¡¯t shocked and smiled, ¡°Can¡¯t it be that we talked about this in bed?¡±


    Mo Ye¡¯s face flushed red, and she rolled her eyes at Xia Lei. She was worried, ¡°Sister Lei, why are you doing this?¡±


    Xia Lei didn¡¯t deny it and looked at the golden Cloud Peak in the setting sun, ¡°No matter what, we have been relying on Zhongming. Although he is getting stronger, there are more of us.¡±


    ¡°Without us, how strong would he be able to get?¡±


    Mo Ye was silent. She knew that Cloud Peak would risk their lives for Zhongming no matter the time. But he had to use his resources on his subordinates.


    If he was alone, he might be able to develop better. This was amon consensus that made everyone grateful to him.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t give any instructions when he left, but that doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t work hard.¡± Her voice was cold, ¡°If we get stronger slightly, the pressure on him will reduce. All of us are willing to do this, even if we have to face a strong enemy.¡±Mo Ye nodded, ¡°Of course I am willing. Cloud Peak members are willing too.¡±


    ¡°Right, we are all willing. But if we use Zhongming¡¯s name, their confidence will increase. His name had be their faith. It isn¡¯t too much for me to just use it; he is my guy. Even if he mes me, he will just smack my butt. It isn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t done it before.¡±


    Mo Ye was initially slightly touched, but her expression copsed as it continued. This old captain was so shameless.


    ¡°Many foreigners have appeared in Ying City.¡±


    Hearing Xia Lei¡¯s change in tone, Mo Ye frowned. Although she was calm, there weren¡¯t any nice people in the apocalypse. Officer Mo, who cared about justice previously, now uses Cloud Peak¡¯s interests to value things.


    Whoever dared to touch their cake was an enemy. Much less these enemies who were scouting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which faction they belong to and don¡¯t know what they are nning. But I feel some threat.¡±


    Xia Lei pressed the bulletproof nce and felt some cold.


    ¡°We can¡¯t allow them to attack us likest time. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhongming, we might have lost Cloud Peak. This time, we have to strike.¡±


    ¡°After we were attacked previously, I continued to scout the enemies. They think they are in the shadows and have the upper hand. But they overthink.¡±


    ¡°Soul merchant went silent after we destroyed one of their points. But I found Glory Army and God Hall. Since that is the case, I don¡¯t care if the scouts are from them. What is more important is that they are nearby.¡±


    Killing intent spread on her face, ¡°So, kill them!¡±


    Mo Ye nodded and understood her thought.


    ¡°One more point.¡± Xia Lei retracted her hand and crossed her arms. Her chest was so huge that Mo Ye took a double-take.


    ¡°I am doing so to keep Ying City stable. Zhongming hadn¡¯t been back in a long time, and both Talking Lady and Red Hair show signs of instability. They follow our promise and are not hunting survivors. This might work at the start, but will they continue as they get stronger and need more energy?¡±


    Mo Ye hadn¡¯t thought about that problem, making her open her eyes wide.


    ¡°Maybe they are intelligent, so they can hold back, but what about their subordinates? Because of this rule, their evolution speed has slowed. Can Talking Lady and Red Hair suppress them? They are the zombie kings, but if they block their interests, they will be reced. Ying City will be in a mess, and if that happens, we will face the zombie horde. Our activity space would also be reduced.¡±


    ¡°Also, we won¡¯t be able to maintain this trading rtionship. The days of us sitting and counting money would disappear.¡±


    Xia Lei pulled Mo Ye¡¯s hand and walked back, ¡°To solve this, we must solve their energy problem. Ying City and us can¡¯t feed them, so¡­ Let¡¯s use other people.¡±


    Even if she felt the body heat of her old captain, but Mo Ye still felt a chill.


    If Glory Army and God Hall knew that their fates were settled because of Xia Lei¡¯s thoughts, what would they think? Grumble that they were too weak? That life was unfair?


    ¡°Since we have decided to do that, aren¡¯t we splitting up our forces? Glory Army and God Hall¡¯s bases are tightly guarded. It is not stable even with Glory Army and Red Hair¡¯s help?¡±


    Mo Ye thought about it and mentioned her worries.


    ¡°Why did we set an attack time? It is because¡­ We have helpers inside.¡± Xia Lei blinked at her. But when she heard it, she didn¡¯t react. She was in shock.


    So Xia Lei had spies in those bases.


    Her thoughts¡­.


    ¡°Park Xiuying and I are too obvious for outsiders. We are attacking the dungeons as a show for those scouts. If the spies are from Glory Army or God Hall, we will confuse them and catch them off guard. If they aren¡¯t, then it doesn¡¯t matter. Once it ends, they will get the news, and it will help threaten them.¡±


    Xia Lei smiled coldly, ¡°Without Zhongming and Xia Bai, without Xiuying and me, the others still settle Glory Army and God Hall. I want to see how terrified those people will be. Who will dare to offend us?¡±


    Mo Ye was silent and thenughed, ¡°They will be afraid. Even I am afraid of you.¡±


    Xia Lei stared at her and then said seriously, ¡°If it seeds, it would be good; if we fail, the losses will be huge. Although I am confident there are dangers. Be careful.¡±


    They held hands and disappeared in the corridor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Leader Ye, we will arrive in half a day. Thanks to your food and drinks, we can survive.¡±


    Five days had passed, and the team had been traveling. Even with their evolved bodies, they felt tired¡ªespecially the older ones in the Candleroom tribe. If not for the food from earth and wine to stay warm, the cold from winter would be enough to kill them.


    Candleroom was grateful to Ye Zhongming. There was also another reason which was that he saw how strong this human was.


    The green armor that gave off energy that he could sense was being crafted like they were free. Now, that person and his guards had more than a hundred people with such equipment.


    The equipment he got from using his most valuable battle technique got only silver equipment. This person had so many green¡­ He was obviously jealous.


    The more beautiful armors he saw, the more envious he got. He bit his teeth and made a choice.

 Chapter 848.5- We meet again (2)

    Chapter 848.5- We meet again (2)


    ¡°Miya, what are you doing?¡±


    Ah Tao pulled Miya back, his voice wasn¡¯t loud, but his tone was filled with rage.


    He knew Miya and Ye Zhongming¡¯s rtionship. If anything happened to her, even if Ye Zhongming returned, Cloud Peak Alliance wouldn¡¯t have the right to follow him. Ah Tao definitely wouldn¡¯t let that happen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn and stay behind. Before the guys die, women don¡¯t have to fight!¡±


    Mountain Bank and Grey Mountain were experienced and wouldn¡¯t believe Hong Xiang¡¯s words. If they chose to surrender, they wouldn¡¯t be the only ones that died. The entire tribe would be buried with them.


    Miya bit her lips and said softly, ¡°Ye is my guy. He didn¡¯t protect the tribe so I need to help himplete this. If I can¡¯t do it, but if I can survive for a breath, I can buy time for everyone. Maybe Ye would be back.¡±


    Seeing this determineddy, the three leaders and people around were touched. They didn¡¯t expect her to be so determined.


    They followed Ye Zhongming because of their interests and because he could give them the resources and life that the Imperial City couldn¡¯t. He could even lead them out of this world about to copse.


    But they wouldn¡¯t fight to the death if they had another choice.Be it Earth or the Blue Secret Realm, nobody was noble.


    But they respected Miya¡¯s actions. As long as she was willing, everyone could protect her because she was all their hope.


    But now, she wanted to fight the enemy. Her heart touched everyone.


    ¡°King? Today, I will face this king and see how much stronger these rulers are!¡±


    ¡°Grey Mountain, Mountain Bank, let¡¯s go together. There is no reason to let ourdies die before us.¡±


    The improvements over these days were activated.


    Grey Mountain and Mountain Bank looked at him andughed. They walked beside him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go fight Hong Xiang. Let them see how determined we are!¡±


    Posthumous people were hot-blooded. After hearing their leaders¡¯ oaths, they shouted emotionally. They charged into the tunnel with the three leaders and battled with the Imperial City¡¯s forces.


    Hong Xiang smiled, and his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he was before the three leaders. His hands that turned ck grabbed forwards.


    ¡°Arrow!¡±


    When both sides were about to fight, an arrow rain tossed from behind Cloud Peak Alliance andnded into the Imperial City army. They started to cry in pain.


    Hong Xiang frowned.


    He knew that these were weapons that Ye Zhongming left. They were very powerful, and even low-level warriors could use them to hurt high-level warriors.


    These damned tribes actually saved them until now.


    When he was furious, another wave came. More Imperial City troops were hit, and they fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The king roared in rage, tanking a hit from Ah Tao to kick Mountain Bank¡¯s rib. Before he could hear the sound of bones cracking, he charged into Cloud Peak Alliance¡¯s formation.


    He wanted to kill those archers; if not, the shining arrows would cause huge casualties.


    But he took two steps before hearing his deputy shouting for himself. He was stunned and had a bad feeling.


    His deputy wouldn¡¯t shout to himself for no reason. Since he did so, something big had happened.


    Hong Xiang was strong. He turned and charged back. The entire Cloud Peak Alliance couldn¡¯t stop him.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Hong Xiang was unhappy. If this weren¡¯t worth him returning, he would punish his subordinate.


    ¡°King, there is a 5000-strong army outside attacking us!¡±


    Hong Xiang was stunned. His expression changed, and he knew what this meant.


    ¡°Where are the Soaring Hunting Birds?¡±


    The bird that could protect them from the storm couldn¡¯t enter the mountain. Hong Xiang had sent 300 people, and this bird was in charge of the perimeter.


    ¡°It was killed!¡±


    His deputy¡¯s face was ashen white and was trembling.


    Hong Xiang knew that things were bad.


    Was the monster that was a level lower than him killed?


    How strong were those people?


    He realized a situation--- They were trapped in the middle and couldn¡¯t advance nor retreat.


    Hong Xiang was a decisive person. He knew that he had to make a choice. He shouted and pointed at Cloud Peak Alliance, ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    Only by killing them could he use the tunnels to defend and block those on the outside. As for the oue, it wasn¡¯t something he would consider.


    ¡°King Hong Xiang, we meet again.¡±


    A young voice sounded in the mountain and entered their years. His body shook, and he stopped.


    He recognized that voice. It was Ye Zhongming who yed everyone in the Imperial City.


    He finally appeared.


    The battle stopped, and the thick blood scent spread.


    Cloud Peak Alliance cheered a few secondster while the Imperial City¡¯s morale fell.


    Hong Xiang turned and saw a batch of people appearing in the stone hall behind them. At the front was the kid he hated.


    But this time, he felt a strong aura. Even if it was weaker than his, he was not far behind.


    ¡°Ye!¡±


    Miya couldn¡¯t suppress her tears. If not for Hong Xiang''s presence, she would have charged into his arms.


    Ye Zhongming tried to console her with his gaze, but then he turned back to Hong Xiang.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t your match in the Imperial City. I swore to get stronger ande back to find you. Today, Hong Xiang, let¡¯s end things.¡±


    He raised the blue Sand Dance.

 Chapter 849: Star Shattering Cloud Breaking

    Chapter 849: Star Shattering Cloud Breaking


    Hong Xiang didn¡¯t understand how someone could improve so quickly in such a short time.


    Posthumous people had to put a lot of effort into crossing each bottleneck. Why were small tribes small? Even if they had one genius and gave him all their resources, they couldn¡¯t nurture a level eight king. It would be tough even to pass level six. In Blue Secret Realm, monsters roamed thend. Even the Kings couldn¡¯t stop the Posthumous people from weakening, so what was the use of a level six warrior?


    This was a rule.


    But Ye Zhongming¡¯s appearance shattered their ingrained thinking.


    What level was he when he left the city? Four or five? Now, he was over level seven and was a step from level eight!


    How did he do it?


    Also, what was that on his shoulder? Why could he sense surging energy, but it was as if that thing didn¡¯t exist?


    Also, why was that monster behind him covered in gold? He had lived for so long and had never seen such a monster. But he heard that there were some strong monsters in the Night Demon ins that looked like that.


    Also, what were those humans carrying? So short. Were they weapons? But they didn¡¯t look sharp. However, why was he terrified?Hong Xiang wouldn¡¯t sh with Ye Zhongming as he noticed many unknowns. Although he didn¡¯te from Earth, he knew how to y safely.


    But Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t let him go, and he had to step up.


    Hong Xiang wasn¡¯t a dumb person. Since he couldn¡¯t retreat, there was no point in thinking so much. He thought about how to deal with the situation and felt there was still a chance¡­ He had to capture Ye Zhongming.


    Be it Cloud Peak Alliance or those who entered, they should listen to him. As long as he captured him, everything was possible.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand how Ye Zhongming got so strong so quickly, he was confident in defeating him.


    He stepped forward and unbuckled the sword case on his back. He took out a¡­ Silver bone de.


    A weird expression appeared on Ye Zhongming¡¯s face.


    This¡­ I made it. You are using my weapon against me?


    This silver de was one of those that Ye Zhongming crafted for Neal. He didn¡¯t expect it to end in Hong Xiang¡¯s hands.


    But when he thought about how Hong Xiang was level eight instead of seven previously, he understood.


    The three level eight situation in the Imperial City was probably broken¡­ They were under massive pressure as Hong Xiang wasn¡¯t from the same background as them. Weighing their strengths, there was a high chance they had to give up their weapons. Neal might not even be safe now.


    But all of those were things to consider in the future. Ye Zhongming had to deal with this person now.


    Xia Bai took a step forward, and Liang Chuyin did, too.


    Maybe evolution changed their bodies, so those higher-level people cultivated more smoothly after learning the battle skills. In those few days, Xia Bai, Guang Yao, Zhao Xingmei, etc, broke through and broke free from the rules of the Secret Realm. They regained their strength and merged the battle technique into their fights. Xia Bai was a seven-star evolved and didn¡¯t need her equipment topensate for her body¡¯s deficiencies.


    Of course, when you were of the same level, the speed of breaking through depended on one¡¯s talent.


    Over a quarter of the team had regained their strength, most from Xia Bai¡¯s squad.


    ¡°No need, I will do it myself.¡±


    Ye Zhongming waved and told them to back down.


    Although he was level eight he had just broken through, so he wouldn¡¯t be at peak level eight. Ye Zhongming was level seven but was a step from level eight. Moreover, there was something that gave him confidence.


    After entering the secret realm, his strength increased.


    The scorching me Technique and Soul Refining Technique broke through and entered the next level.


    This was a good surprise.


    Ye Zhongming experienced it when he returned to Earth. For example, he cultivated the Soul Refining Technique here, but when he got back, that mental energy had shriveled, and wasn¡¯t as effective. It was as if the Earth¡¯s rules were affecting the Secret Realm techniques, but that influence was negligible.


    But after he returned, those two techniques weren¡¯t suppressed. His cultivation speed increased. Although it didn¡¯t push him to level eight he was close.


    He was confident in killing this Hong Xiang.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Hong Xiang¡¯s voice was like a de. He shed, and the de light was within three meters of Ye Zhongming.


    Everyone was shocked. Hong Xiang was so quick, and he was faster than someone at that level should be.


    ¡°Shattered Star Cloud Breaking!¡±


    Candleroom¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud but he said the name of his technique.


    Scorching me and Flowing Space were simr. The former focused on attacks and was sharp. Thetter was more all-rounded. Apart from attacking, you could defend.


    But this was another style. It would increase the cultivator¡¯s speed. Before cultivating it, this speed would continue to increase. Once youprehend its secrets, you could turn that speed into an extreme blow.


    Hong Xiang used his ultimate immediately!


    Many Posthumous people eximed and were worried for Ye Zhongming.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t panic and looked at him mockingly.


    The silver de paused when it was about to slice his head. Even Hong Xiang paused.


    This wasn¡¯t over. A bright light exploded from Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand!

 Chapter 850: Ending in one move

    Chapter 850: Ending in one move


    Hong Xiang didn¡¯t notice that Ye Zhongming was wearing gloves.


    This was what he stole from An Man.


    The silver gloves were now green grade. Ye Zhongming modified them. But in front of the blue Sand Dance, the gloves weren¡¯t so apparent.


    But Ye Zhongming was able to use a skill because of these gloves!


    Cloud Slice!


    The job Thousand Body de Saint¡¯s job skill!


    Through the gloves, he couldunch many dots or lines that couldbine to form a terrifying attack.


    Ye Zhongming used many specks of light.


    Hong Xiang was too close and had entered Ye Zhongming¡¯s range. Jumping Gravity and the Earth Set caused him to suffer from many times of gravity. His speed, which he was proud of, was greatly restricted.Star Shattering Cloud Breaking was built on speed. Using speed to form energy to attack. If you lost the speed, the strength of the attack would significantly reduce.


    Ye Zhongming raised his de. Sand Dance and the silver bone de shed. Blue and silver were totally different. With a ng, the silver bone de broke.


    The specks of light smashed into Hong Xiang¡¯s body.


    This battle style was something Hong Xiang had never been through before.


    Only legendary experts who reached level nine could have something called a domain that could reduce the effects of attacks in the domain.


    But Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t level nine. He was only a level seven warrior, so why did he have such a thing?


    Hong Xiang couldn¡¯t understand.


    Those specks of light that exploded from his hands also hit his body.


    He didn¡¯t think about dodging. He noticed them the moment the specks of light exploded. He could dodge most of them if he wanted to, even if he got hit by some of them.


    The specks of light weren¡¯t so quick, but he didn¡¯t think they could damage him much. Even if they hurt him, he felt he could take them. He could also use this chance to slice Ye Zhongming¡¯s head.


    This was his n.


    But when the first speck hit him, his expression changed. His body fell backward, and his hands covered his face and important areas.


    As for that silver de, it was useless after breaking, so he abandoned it.


    Peng.


    Hong Xiang flew backward. To the outsider, things happened too quickly. Hong Xiang appeared beside Ye Zhongming, and an explosion sent him flying.


    Only then did they see that many specks of light caused the explosion.


    Ye Zhongming controlled Cloud Slice to attack the king. The king was sent flying, so the remaining specks flew into his army. Like slicing wheat, the nearest people were killed. Even if they weren¡¯t dead, they were holding holes in their body and crying in pain.


    This time, hundreds of their troops died in the tunnel.


    This shocked everyone. What was happening? What skill was that?


    Ye Zhongming felt sweat beads flow down his forehead. He was slightly weak but was trying to stand still. He was afraid that if he moved, he would fall.


    He smiled bitterly.


    He didn¡¯t expect to con himself today!


    He had an idea when he used Cloud Slice to use the Soul Refining Technique¡¯s energy on this job skill.


    He felt that the Soul Refining Technique was simr to such a mental energy-type skill.


    He didn¡¯t expect to seed. Soul Refining Technique and Cloud Slice merged andunched that attack.


    Ye Zhongming was just thinking about how to deal the highest damage to Hong Xiang¡­ But this strongest attack used up all his energy.


    Cloud Slice sucked his mental energy dry, and it turned into its strength!


    This small job skill caused the level eight Hong Xiang to feel a lethal threat. He retreated and defended, but it was toote.


    He moved and struggled to get up. He was in a bad state, and many holes appeared in his armor. Blood flowed from his wounds. As he covered his face with his arms, some holes were in them. Moreover, as things happened too quickly, a few specks of light hit his face, and there were holes. Blood covered his face, and that made him look terrifying.


    Hong Xiang was still a level eight evolved and was very strong. Although Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t make his armor but, they were elite items from the Posthumous people. Although the light pierced them, they helped to block most of the power and barely kept Hong Xiang alive.


    ¡°You, that, what is it? You, who are you?¡±


    Hong Xiang was reluctant. He knew that he lost and he couldn¡¯t fight anymore. But he didn¡¯t want to ept it. He was a level eight king and only took one move. If this spread, how could he remain on his throne? Why not just kill him?


    But before he died, he wanted to know what hurt him! Also, who was this person, and where did hee from?


    Ye Zhongming kept Sand Dance. He looked at Hong Xiang, who had lost hisbat strength but was still alive temporarily. If that strike didn¡¯t threaten Hong Xiang and cause him to lose his strength, it was hard to predict what would happen if his subordinates faced this level eight king with thousands of enemies behind him.


    But everything was good.


    He signaled to Xia Bai, and she shed to his side. She ced her scythe on his neck. A king ended up as a prisoner just like that.


    ¡°I am not a wanderer.¡± Ye Zhongming said, ¡°The people behind me and myself aren¡¯t from Saint Light Hall.¡±


    ¡°Wee from another world!¡±


    Many Posthumous people knew and even guessed about it, but when they heard him say such a preposterous thing, they were shocked. Especially those from the Imperial City army, they were tongue-tied!


    ¡°This time, I will bring those willing to follow me out of this ce!¡±

 Chapter 851: What to do with the prisoners

    Chapter 851: What to do with the prisoners


    The entire mountain was filled with happiness.


    One could hearughter and joy that had disappeared since winter began.


    Ye Zhongming sat in the middle and looked at the sizzling barbecued beast meat in the bonfire ahead.


    Even if he had revived and gotten used to life and death, the feeling of people forgetting about the deaths that happened a few hours ago made him ufortable.


    He wasn¡¯t a saint; he just had a new understanding of the Posthumous people. People who had lived in such despair would treat death so lightly. On Earth, even if ten years had passed, one could be cold, but one wouldn¡¯t be as uncaring as those in the Secret Realm.


    Miya saw that Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t too happy and was worried about him. She thought he had been injured in the battle but didn¡¯t know how to console him. She held his arm tightly and ced it on her big chest.


    Miya missed him so badly during this period, especially the few days when the Imperial City army attacked. Ye Zhongming was in her mind every moment. She even thought that she would never see him again.


    Fortunately, the heavens were good to her, and he returned to her side. She was satisfied. She didn''t care whether she remained in the Secret Realm or headed to the other world. She didn¡¯t mind dying, either.


    Posthumous race women were like that; the guys were the most important!But Miya¡¯s actions angered Liang Chuyin.


    Liang Chuyin had told her about Miya and even told her how he got stronger after doing those things with her. Liang Chuyin could ept it, but seeing Miya being so clingy, she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.


    Ye Zhongming had three girls by his side. They were killers, be it Xia Lei, Liang Chuyin, or Xia Bai. Their personalities were decisive and vicious. But when they were with Ye Zhongming, they would be very gentle. However, they weren¡¯t like Miya, who always seemed gentle and weak.


    It seemed like guys liked such girls, which made Liang Chuyin feel a sense of danger.


    She could ept Xia Lei and Xia Bai, and she could even ept Mo Ye and Park Xiuying because they were on the same side and belonged to Cloud Peak. They hadmon interests and topics and had experienced life and death several times.


    They had saved each other¡¯s lives so many times that they were willing to share a guy.


    So, Liang Chuyin didn¡¯t care about the number of women Ye Zhongming had.


    But Miya was different. She wasn¡¯t from Earth. She represented the Secret Realm, which was totally different from Cloud Peak. Liang Chuyin didn¡¯t understand this branch''s thoughts, but these thoughts would definitely affect Miya.


    It wasn¡¯t that Liang Chuyin was overthinking but that each super faction leader represented many interests. Only by bncing those interests could you ensure that the faction was stable. Look at Cloud Peak; they didn¡¯t fully ept Ying City. Within a single squad, the strength and number of people were also veryplicated.


    Now, Ye Zhongming would have another group of people. Miya would be the most significant person in this group.


    This made Liang Chuyin think about many things.


    She could die for Ye Zhongming, but it didn¡¯t mean she would ignore her interests. Now that Xia Lei wasn¡¯t here, Xia Bai didn¡¯t care about such things; she was the only representative of Cloud Peak¡¯s interest. This pressured the influencer.


    But when Ye Zhongming nced at her, she smiled. She understood what he meant.


    Don¡¯t worry.


    ¡°Carry it over.¡±


    Ah Tao looked at Miya mercifully and instructed the people at the sides. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but the old man said nothing.


    In just a while, a few people carried some bags and walked over.


    ¡°We had enough food this winter, and after hiding through the coldest part of winter, we searched for these crystals. These are for you.¡±


    Their eyes lit up. Ye Zhongming had gained many crystals from the Candleroom tribe, and now more people were gifting him crystals.


    It was as if the demon crystals that one had to use lives and fresh blood to trade for were free here.


    He opened the bag and took a look. There were thousands of crystals of different levels. But most were levels four and five. These were the average level of the demon monsters in the Secret Realm.


    He kept several level-six crystals, telling Liang Chuyin to keep the rest. His made her rx. It was as if she was a wife keeping her husband¡¯s wallet.


    Zhao Xingmei and Guang Yao were still in disbelief that demon crystals could be found everywhere in the Secret Realm. If they returned to Earth, these crystals alone would be a huge sum¡ªthis team had only spent a week here!


    ¡°What about those Imperial City prisoners?¡±


    Grey Mountain touched his head and asked.


    This question stunned everyone.


    They captured 2000 Imperial City warriors along with the king. Dealing with these people became a big problem.


    Kill them all? The Posthumous people might not be able to ept it. Winter was ending, and the Imperial City could send more troops to surround them. Even with the people Ye Zhongming brought, they might be unable to go against them.


    Release? Of course not. These people killed so many, so how would he be able to answer to the families of the dead? Moreover, they would reveal information about the Cloud Peak tribe¡¯s strength.


    Ah Yang was the most talented with words. He grasped the Secret Realmnguage and tranted it for the other earth evolved. Everyone frowned.


    ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t release them.¡± Ye Zhongming was rxed, ¡°Of cours,e we can¡¯t kill them. They are chips, our chips to return to Earth!¡±


    Everyone listened and understood. At this time, a Posthumous people guard entered and said something that made Ye Zhongming stand.

 Chapter 852: War is coming

    Chapter 852: War ising


    An airforce was circling the skies near the Cloud Peak tribe¡¯s mountain.


    Right, an airforce!


    Six hundred people were riding a twin-headed purple eagle. Each of them wore simr armor and held long spears.


    The leader wasn¡¯t old, around 25 years old. He squinted his eyes and looked at the mountains beneath him. Suddenly, he stopped.


    ¡°Land!¡±


    He pointed the spear, and most of the cavaliers started tond. A few dozen of them spread out to be the sentries in the area.


    This entire army was very disciplined. It was very different from the Posthumous people.


    Afternding, dozens of cavaliers spread to scout the area. Everything urred in an orderly manner.


    The young man looked around and walked to a ce. Snow continued tond, and the area was silent. But he took a sniff and took several steps. His spear pointed down, and an energy current shot, scattering the snow here.Frozen blood stains were revealed.


    Someone squatted down and moved the ground with his dagger. He tasted the icy blood and thought about it before saying, ¡°General Xicun, it should be a Soaring Hunting Bird, around level seven. It was killed less than half a day ago.¡±


    ¡°Soaring Hunting Bird?¡± He focused.


    ¡°Right, apart from Vasi Stone Forest, Posthumous people have three; two are level seven.¡±


    As a subordinate, he only needed to share information he knew. The general could decide on his own.


    The young General Xicun nodded and waved. His subordinates spread out and started to search.


    The snow continued, but it wasn¡¯t as intense as before. The bright armor of these air cavaliers shone, melting the snowkes. The water evaporated instantly, leaving no traces.


    More traces were found, and information was reported to Xicun. In just a while, everyone was back. A female cavalier bowed, ¡°A battle urred here half a day ago. Although the bodies are gone but from the tracks, at least a thousand people fought, and itsted for a short time.¡±


    ¡°Short time?¡±


    Xicun interrupted her.


    ¡°Right, based on the blood freezing, it should have ended within a thousand breaths.¡±


    This was the first time General Xicun showed some emotion.


    The level seven demon monster was killed, and the battle ended within a thousand breaths.


    ¡°Also, although the corpses were cleared, some fragments are left on them¡­¡±


    He frowned and looked unhappily at his deputy. She had never been so hesitant.


    ¡°They are weird. The slices are orderly, but the meat pieces aren¡¯t. There are burn marks, but they differ from those after being scorched.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, General, I can¡¯t guess which weapon or skill caused it.¡±


    She lowered her head and seemed very ashamed.


    Xicun nodded and, after some silence, said, ¡°We haven¡¯t found the entrance?¡±


    The few deputies looked at each other and could see the awkwardness in their eyes.


    They understood Posthumous people and understood everything about them. But they always had to spend time to find their camps.


    This wasn¡¯t their fault. Posthumous people lived in the mountains. They were great at hiding their entrances. If not, how would those demon monsters be unable to find them? The mountains were their final barrier. Although they were backward, some areas reached their peak through the despair.


    ¡°Give us some time, and we can find it.¡±


    The person who knew which demon monster it was through tasting the blood promised.


    Xicun looked at him and shook his head slowly.


    ¡°We have no time; we must reach the assembly point!¡± Xicun said, ordering everyone to get on their mounts.


    That deputy hesitated and looked at Xicun, ¡°General, there should be a tribe here. If they notice us and tell their Imperial City? Then our n¡­¡±


    XIcun jumped, and energy spurted from his legs, causing him to fly onto the mount¡¯s saddle. He looked down, ¡°Qing Ci, we want to strike them quickly and wipe out these barbarians that upy the resources. With the Saint Father and Saintess, how could they stop us? It is okay if they don¡¯t know, but they will be able to live peacefully for a few days. But so what if they do? The oue won¡¯t change.¡±


    ¡°They have upied thisnd for a long time; it is time to use their blood to wash this filth!¡±


    The female deputy called Qing Ci and the other cavaliers roared, and the eagles they rode flew into the sky.


    This team returned to their orderly formation and charged towards a direction.


    At the end of the snow ins, a ck line was getting thicker.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming and the people around him used a few hidden air holes to watch this airforce leave. He was shocked.


    ¡°That is¡­ Spirit Eagle Cavalier Squad!¡± Candleroom¡¯s body was shaking. This tribe leader who ruled a middle-sized tribe wasn¡¯t this terrified when he faced Hong Xiang.


    Ah Tao, Grey Mountain, and Mountain Bank looked much worse. Their eyes were filled with terror!


    ¡°They¡­ Why are they here? Why would they appear here in such a big group?¡±


    Mountain Bank clenched his fists and was very emotional.


    ¡°Is cmity going to descend?¡± Ah Tao held his hands behind his back. He closed his eyes, and his voice was trembling.


    ¡°Saint Light Hall?¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s soul had traveled there previously, and these cavaliers wore simr clothing.


    The few tribe leaders nodded.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and knew why they were afraid.


    The secret realm was split into three groups. Night Demon ins, Posthumous People, and Saint Light Hall. Each of them guarded their territories.


    Now, these cavaliers invaded, which meant only one possibility.


    War wasing!

 Chapter 853: Cloud Peak heading out

    Chapter 853: Cloud Peak heading out


    It had been a long time since Ying City had been so busy. Thest time was when Boss Ye led some Ying City elites away.


    Many people were excited. They were naturally those who were chosen to attack the dungeon.


    Thest group that visited the center city returned much stronger and richer which drew many people¡¯s envy.


    You could get rich if you followed Boss Ye. Although Boss Ye wasn¡¯t leading the team, it was still Cloud Peak¡¯s operation. The leader was the famous Sister Lei! This was the same as Boss Ye personally leading the troops.


    So when news spread, many people still signed up even if they were heading to the terrifying dungeon.


    Nobody was a fool. Would Cloud Peak head there if they didn¡¯t have confidence?


    This was a good job.


    As for death, what wouldn¡¯t result in death nowadays? If you headed out to pee, you might get bitten by a zombie.


    Registration and selection to the final expedition. The numbers increased. Including three thousand from Cloud Peak, the total number of evolved reached 20 thousand!But this wasn¡¯t muchpared to the number of people in Ying City who had evolved. Most of them didn¡¯t have the right to follow.


    In a patch of sighs and envy, the team from Ying City split into four groups before heading out.


    Two ordinary-looking evolved stood there and squinted as they watched Cloud Peak leave. Envy and greed shed in their eyes.


    To them, they had seen Cloud Peak warriors. They were the faction with the highest average equipment level. It was as if silver was free. But people were still fighting for white equipment in other areas.


    ¡°Xia Lei is in the team.¡±


    ¡°Park Xiuying, too.¡±


    The two of them spoke one after another and recognized the two focus of attention in the group. They knew that these two were the core of Cloud Peak. One was Ye Zhongming¡¯s woman, the second inmand of Cloud Peak, and Ye Zhongming¡¯s other brain.


    The other was a strong healer with many solo and group healing skills, the healer that many factions envied.


    ¡°Seems like they are moving out.¡±


    A slightly taller person said softly.


    The other person looked and was suspicious.


    ¡°Did you see the other core members? Little Tiger, Mo Ye, Tang Hu, Tang Tian, etc, aren¡¯t here!¡±


    ¡°What are you worried about?¡± The taller guy didn¡¯t shift his eyes.


    ¡°I am worried it is a trap.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you want to intercept them along the way? Although there aren¡¯t many core members, Cloud Peak isn¡¯t weak. Along with ten thousand from Ying City, you have the confidence to consume them?¡±


    ¡°Keke, we don¡¯t have such ns.¡±


    ¡°Then what do the few core members have to do with this?¡±


    ¡°Right. Do you think that the zombies are silent today?¡±


    ¡°They have be humble. You know about Ying City; those zombies are also very dumb.¡±


    The two of them ended their conversation. When the team left slowly, they waved to each other and left.


    At the same time, news of Cloud Peak heading out, spread from Ying City to many unknown ces.


    On the walls of Cloud Peak, Liu Zhenghong was ying with the test tube with the snake, spinning it around.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The atmosphere that was joyous because of Ye Zhongming¡¯s arrival became really suppressed because of the Saint Light Hall Eagle Army.


    In the end, Miya¡¯s words made everyone feel better.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we following Ye to his world? Since that is the case, the war won¡¯t affect us.¡±


    Although the tribe leaders knew this, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to leave. The war would add many unknown elements, but it was also a chance to reduce the obstacles.


    Now, they didn¡¯t know if it was good or bad. But having a chance to be good was better than nothing.


    They could only console themselves.


    However, Ye Zhongming was in charge. He was the only person who knew how to leave. The few leaders looked at him and wanted to listen to his thoughts.


    If half of Ye Zhongming¡¯s rxed attitude had previously been fake, then 80% of it was real.


    The Posthumous people were terrified when they saw the Saint Light Hall army. This was an instinct because they had fought many wars and had never won before. If not for their territory being too huge and they knew how to hide, if not, they would have gone extinct.


    But Saint Light Hall¡¯s strength was imprinted in their hearts.


    To them, those people who lived good lives were invincible. Each war with them was a cmity and worse than winter.


    But it had been a long time since they had fought a war. If they wanted something, they would enter their territory to demand it. No one dared attack their troops. At most, they would just capture some of their spies.


    But everyone knew that it was just a way to feel safe. If they confirmed that someone was a spy, they might not dare kill them.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t n to convince them. This wasn¡¯t something that could be solved with a few words. The confidence in winning all battles like Cloud Peak was something that had to be nurtured through many fights.


    He talked to Han Yihao and his wife and then whispered something to Miya. This woman called the few leaders, Liang Chuyin, Xia Bai, Guang Yao, etc, and they headed to the prisoner camp.


    He told someone to carry King Hong Xiang, pinned to a silver needle on a stone board.


    Hong Xiang shuddered when he saw Ye Zhongming. After all, one move from him, and he was knocked down. But when he saw the other Posthumous people, that fear turned to rage, and he despised them.


    ¡°Scold us, and I will slice your tongue.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s simple sentence made him shut up. Although he thought that he would die, but¡­ What if there was a chance, it wasn¡¯t good to be mute?


    ¡°We saw an army riding purple eagles, around 600 of them.¡±


    Hong Xiang was stunned. His injuries had slowed his reaction, but he realized what he meant, and his expression changed.


    ¡°You are lying, no, no!¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°You are my prisoner, and your life is in my hands. Why do I have to lie to you?¡±


    Hong Xiang opened his mouth and realized that it was true.


    ¡°You probably understand that since the Saint Light Hall entered the Posthumous people''snd, it means that war has begun.¡±


    Ye Zhongming squatted beside him, calmly saying, ¡°You have never won them. But, now that I am here, everything will be different. Do you want to live, defeat them, and carve your name beside the Saint Pool?¡±

 Chapter 854: Working together

    Chapter 854: Working together


    Hong Xiang gulped.


    Honestly, at his current age, he wouldn¡¯t fantasize because of words from someone. He might even kick the person who dared say such things to him if he was fine.


    Things were different now. The person who said it to him was the expert who badly injured him with one move. It was a super genius that crossed many levels within a hundred days.


    Hong Xiang had to think carefully about it.


    He grasped his life, and he had to pay attention to him. This was his current mentality.


    But after thinking about it, his heart started to heat up.


    Although he knew that it wasn¡¯t too possible, just imagine. What if it happened, then¡­


    But the pain he was feeling pulled him back to reality, and he decided to ignore this fantasizing kid.


    Right, this fellow was strong and talented. He also had magical powers and also came from another world.So what? It didn¡¯t mean that he was invincible. Before meeting Light Saint Hall, he would never know how terrifying they were. They were killing machines. The Posthumous people had so many more people than them and had several folds more warriors.


    But why couldn¡¯t they win?


    Equipment, individual standards, overall standards, battle tactics, strategy, etc. They were being suppressed. Even if they fought on their ownnd, they were forced back.


    Saint Light Hall¡¯s invincible image was deep in their souls. Even the king thought that way.


    Ye Zhongming squinted and observed as his expression changed. He guessed his thoughts, but he didn¡¯t care. He took out the demon energy crystal gun and fired at the wall. Moreover, this time, he didn¡¯t hide the purple glow from the weapon.


    Hong Xiang¡¯s head could turn. He tilted his head and was shocked.


    The wall seemed fine, but the deep marks and the color terrified him.


    Secondster, pieces of stone started to drop, and a big hole appeared.


    The demon energy crystal gun and lightning energy shocked Hong Xiang.


    This wasn¡¯t it. Ye Zhongming flicked his fingers, and a crystal cannon was pushed in. It fired right beside Hong Xiang¡¯s ears.


    This shocked him even more. This thing could probably hit a further range. It was very powerful. Although it wasn¡¯t as powerful as that purple gun, he saw many cannons.


    Ye Zhongming brought Hong Xiang to the Exquisite Floating Ball before he could recover. This king was shocked. He had never seen such a weird thing. The modern feel of the metal stunned him.


    ¡°So, King Hong Xiang, do you think there is hope?¡±


    This time, Hong Xiang believed him.


    He had to. These things had exceeded his recognition. It was like how someone from the middle ages crossed into the modern age and saw cars and nes. It was good that he didn¡¯t go crazy.


    But this confidence was suppressed. After all, wars weren¡¯t decided solely by equipment. Moreover, Hong Xiang didn¡¯t think that these equipment was stronger than Saint Light Hall.


    But now that his life was in their hands, everything could be discussed since he had some hope.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Hong Xiang looked at Ye Zhongming and asked.


    ¡°Work together.¡± Ye Zhongming stood up. He told people to remove the four silver nails and fed him a basic healing potion.


    ¡°How so?¡±


    Hong Xiang had many thoughts when he heard it and started to think about all sorts of possibilities.


    As for those that had died before, he didn¡¯t care. To an expert, all these were chips. Even the backward Posthumous people tribes were chips.


    ¡°First, you provide demon crystals, and I will provide those shining weapons.¡±


    Hong Xiang looked at the crystals on those cannons and finally understood why Ye Zhongming wanted them. Now that he heard him say that, he nodded and agreed.


    He could decide on that. Once the Imperial City agrees to work together, the other kings would be happy to see it happen.


    ¡°Second¡­¡± Ye Zhongming smiled mysteriously, ¡°I need to discuss the rest with all the kings.¡±


    Hong Xiang¡¯s face turned red, and he got angry. Was he looking down on him?


    But when he thought about his position, that rage disappeared. He had no choice as he was still a prisoner.


    Ye Zhongming said seriously, ¡°Saint Light Hall has invaded. This time, they might want to take all of yournd, so keep your other thoughts. If Posthumous people are finished, you will be finished too. Without me, all of you will die. With me, although you might not win, things will change. If there is change, there is hope. If we win, your name might really be carved on the saint pool.¡±


    His expression changed, and he was deep in thought. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t disturb him and knew he was weighing the pros and cons. But he was confident that the king would agree. If he wasn¡¯t stupid, he should know what is important. Even if he had other ideas, he would toss those ideas aside when the other Posthumous people find out about the invasion.


    After their initial ns were agreed, the Imperial City army was released but their weapons were confiscated. Hong Xiang was also separated from them. Ye Zhongming and Liang Chuyin kept watch of him so he couldn¡¯t cause any trouble.


    Ye Zhongming found the various leaders and Cloud Peak members and told them his n. Although they didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, but they were used to listening to him. They got ready to leave in ten hours.


    Their goal was--- The Posthumous people Imperial City!

 Chapter 855: Preparing a meeting gift

    Chapter 855: Preparing a meeting gift


    Saint Light Hall was a religion, so everyone firmly believed in the cause.


    Belief was worthy of respect and was the cornerstone of many societies.


    But after going through the apocalypse, Ye Zhognming knew some information. He knew that those gods were just murderers in different realms!


    He scoffed at such gods.


    But he wouldn¡¯t underestimate people and armies with such faith.


    That was because they would be much better fighters than ordinary people.


    ¡°Saint Hall Cavalier Squad. Looking at the mark, it should be their Bright Cleansing Division, around 500 of them.¡±


    Hong Xiang looked at the clear video. He said those things, but his heart was in shock.


    For a race that relied on torches to light their nights to see a technological product. He might be a level eight king, but he would also be shocked if he were a level nine expert.Two different civilizations shed; the power could not be described with words.


    Saint Light Hall understood the Posthumous people, and the Posthumous people understood Saint Light Hall. They might not understand them as much, but they had some information about most things.


    For example, their army system.


    Three days had passed since Cloud Peak Alliance had set off. At the start, Hong Xiang was searching for opportunities to flee, but when he crossed the mountain and saw a Saint Light Hall army traveling, he calmed down.


    He knew that it wasn¡¯t the time.


    Even if he had never treated the other tribes as humans, when he saw the army sweeping the camp and leaving corpses, sadness rose in his heart.


    He knew that Ye Zhongming was right. Saint Light Hall was here to wipe them out. During the previous few wars, they didn¡¯t wipe out small tribes with a few hundred people.


    So, he became very well-behaved and told Ye Zhongming everything he knew. His heart was leaning fully toward working with Ye Zhongming.


    Saint Light Hall had found their way here, and there was no room for negotiation. If they worked together, they could have one more ally. If they didn¡¯t, would Ye Zhongming join the other side?


    Hong Xiang wasn¡¯t much of a person, but he knew how to make a choice.


    But, when Ye Zhongming suggested following the army and wiping them out, Hong Xiang was terrified.


    Normally, Posthumous people would only dare to attack when they had five times more people than the Saint Light Hall. Although this army had only 500 people, they would only attack when they had 2500. He had enough people if they included Ye Zhongming¡¯s group. If they only counted the Imperial City army, there were only 2000. He... didn¡¯t have the courage to charge. What if Ye Zhongming used him as cannon fodder?


    Ye Zhongming ignored his thoughts. He only wanted to destroy this army.


    He had a habit of only considering victory. He first considered how to get back when he entered the Secret Realm. There were only three paths, and two of them had been proven.


    One was the Gate of Blessing, and the other was the Saint Pool.


    If the Siant LIght Hall hadn¡¯t invaded, with Ye Zhongming¡¯s rtionship with the Imperial City, they wouldn¡¯t let him leave through the pool. So, he would have to use some methods.


    That would be difficult, and he would have to pay a high price.


    As for the Gate of Blessing, that wasn¡¯t a part of his consideration. A level nine person was guarding it, so would he just go there to die?


    But the heavens were helping him. The Saint Light Hall decided to attack them at the end of winter!


    This gave him a chance to leave through the Saint Pool!


    He was going to work with them to fight Saint Light Hall.


    He dared not lead his own people to face the level eight Yangos and level nine Saint Father. But if he had the entire Posthumous race, he dared.


    But he knew how tough it was to negotiate with them. After all, he wasn¡¯t as strong as them. The kings in the Imperial City were all level seven, and there were at least three level eight kings. The protector was someone he had met, and he was the strongest person apart from the level nine Saint Father.


    Why should they work with you? Because you held Hong Xiang hostage? This was just the brick to negotiate. He nned to give them a big gift to make them ept him in his next series of actions.


    What was better than killing a small army?


    So, with the help of some people, he repaired the Exquisite Floating Ball. He used its speed to scout the area and found this army.


    Ye Zhongming was impressed with them. After having this scouting weapon, he saw that the Saint Light Hall army was very coordinated. Their various squads worked perfectly with each other. Ye Zhongming followed them for a day before getting this opportunity. As this 500-man squad attacked the tribe, they were further from their allies, which gave him a chance to strike.


    ¡°King Hong Xiang, watch how we fight.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled and controlled the Exquisite Floating Ball to charge at the cavalier squad. At the same time, the Cloud Peak forces on the ground received the order. Thousands of them sped up and dashed.


    Saint Hall Cavalier Squad was a cavalier squad. ording to Hong Xiang, there were 50,000 of them split into five divisions, and Bright Cleanse was one of them.


    Although they weren¡¯t the strongest squad, they were in the top three. Moreover, each cavalier was nurtured since birth and learned one of their ten secret skills¡ªLight Strike. It was a powerful battle technique that dealt blows to the Posthumous people.


    But Hong Xiang didn¡¯t expect this guy to charge even though he had already said such information in detail.


    Usually, things wouldn¡¯t be like that.


    At this time, the cavalier squad that was moving slowly noticed the metal ball in the sky.

 Chapter 856: Exquisite Floating Ball vs Light Cavalier

    Chapter 856: Exquisite Floating Ball vs Light Cavalier


    The Saint Light Hall Cavalry Squad were only righteous to themselves. The Posthumous people were just evil, which is why this world was unstable.


    So they didn¡¯t feel bad when killing these weaklings. They would even feel honored that they were fighting for their god.


    No matter how disciplined an army was, it would have times when it was rxed.


    After they entered the Posthumous people''snd, they faced little resistance. Saint Light Hall chose such a time to attack the Posthumous people who weren¡¯t prepared and couldn¡¯t organize any resistance. The tribes that hadn¡¯t walked out of the toughness of winter all faced destructive blows.


    Victory was in front of them.


    But today, when they were nning to return to their camp with the joy from all the killing, the attack arrived.


    They started to use their skills. Even if their formation was a little chaotic due to their carelessness, they entered battle mode the moment they noticed the enemy. Their legs rode their Blood Qilin Foals and lined up.


    Five hundred people moved as one.


    At the same time, the five hundred halberds thrust toward the sky and pointed at the thing that wasnding.Ye Zhongming, who was in the Exquisite Floating Ball, nodded.


    This was an army.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that the hearts of the cavaliers were shocked.


    What¡­ Was that?


    The Exquisite Floating Ball descended, and the giant ball filled their eyes. They didn¡¯t know what it was, so even if they had good mentalities, they suffered a blow.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    They raised their halberds, and light condensed at the tips.


    ¡°Move!¡±


    This cavalier army started to move towards the Exquisite Floating Ball. They picked up speed. Although there were only 500 of them, that aura was no different from thousands of horses.


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes.


    They are charging?


    Typically speaking, cavalry was used to charging, but this wasn¡¯t the cold weapons era cavalry. This was another civilisation and these cavaliers were all evolved. They didn¡¯t have to charge.


    Since they did that, they wanted to¡­ Fight him head-on?


    A rare fierce light shed in his eyes. This bunch of cavalry was too overconfident!


    The Exquisite Floating Ball was less than 50 meters from them.


    They might knock into each other in the next second.


    But both sides wouldn¡¯t do it and startedunching their own attacks.


    The first to attack was Ye Zhongming.


    Exquisite Floating Ball¡¯s movement system, or rather, its core, was still based on Earth Technology. It was a small nuclear reactor that provided the various systems energy. Among them included the neutralsers.


    The Exquisite Floating Ball had four holes from which to fire. When both sides got close, Ye Zhongming fired, and a bright light flew toward the cavalry squad.


    ¡°Moon!¡±


    The Blood Qilin Foals neighed. They raised their armor-covered heads as they charged forward, allowing the cavaliers to use Crescent Light shes.


    Laser and light sh shed in the sky!


    Two types of energies shed and gave off an eye-catching light.


    Ye Zhongming was in the Exquisite Floating Ball and pressed a button on the screen. The entire ball started to change.


    Spinning Fortress!


    The armor on the outer ball started to spin. The Crescent Light sh hit these pieces of armor.


    Five hundred attacks still managed to destroy the fewser lines that had fired for a few rounds.


    Light sh hit the spinning Exquisite Floating Ball.


    Peng peng peng!


    The dense sounds of hits, like raindrops, could be heard. Exquisite Floating Ball fell into this storm.


    The entire sky turned quiet.


    ¡°Thrust!¡±


    The Saint Light Cavalry, which was about to rx, suddenly heard such a sound. The others thrust their spears instinctively.


    A dragon-like spear light thrust into the sky. After the spear light left the halberd, they merged to form a giant light wall. Spikes protruded from them and pushed forward.


    This was Light Strike- one of Saint Light Hall¡¯s ten mystery techniques!


    Turn nothing to whole; turn the tides!


    Exquisite Floating Ball charged from the light and appeared before the light wall.


    As if it had met its enemy, both sides shed.


    The Exquisite Floating Ball¡¯s defense was 2000. Even if he allowed these Light Cavalry to attack it, they couldn¡¯t break its skin despite their levels being decent.


    But when 500 attacks stacked, their attack caused the ball to shake intensely.


    Hong Xiang nearly peed his pants.


    Even as a level eight expert, he wasn¡¯t courageous enough to tank the attacks of 500 Light Cavalry. Would this thing explode?


    But he nced at the screen and just sat there.


    The screen showed that the damage level was-- 11%.


    In other words, a light injury.


    If the damage level wasn¡¯t over 30, so it didn¡¯t affect its function. It would maintain some basic function if it didn¡¯t cross 60%.


    11%, it wasn¡¯t much.


    But the second wave of rumbling spread.


    His expression changed this time, and the damaged number jumped from 11% to 25%.


    What happened? This power could turn into a second attack.


    He nced at Hong Xiang. Based on what he just said, the Light Strike didn¡¯t have such an ability.


    ¡°I am not sure!¡±


    Ye Zhongming retracted his gaze and gave another order.


    25 then, it didn¡¯t affect its ability


    The Exquisite Floating Ball that was about to stop smashed into the ground. It then flew towards the cavaliers.


    Gravity Suppression!


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    That voice in the cavalier army started to get anxious. When they heard it, these cavaliers thrust their halberds, and their charging motion didn¡¯t reduce.


    Defense dropped to 1000, and the damage percentage increased to 26%.


    27%!


    When the exquisite floating ball touched the first row of Light Cavaliers, the dozen of them were squashed.


    The second row of halberds arrived, and they thrust the ball.


    Damaged percentage reached 28%. The Exquisite Floating Ball crushed the second row.


    3rd row, thrust! 29%. Death.


    Row 4, 30%!


    The Exquisite Floating Ball slowed and continued forward with its momentum.


    Fifth row, 31%! But it still crushed them.


    The ball finally stopped before the sixth row. Behind it was a path of flesh formed by hundreds of cavalier bodies!

 Chapter 857: One sided battle

    The ammo in the Exquisite Floating Ball¡¯s system was used on Earth; all that was left were just skills after Ye Zhongming turned it into a piece of equipment.


    However, due to the damage, it stopped after charging into these cavaliers. Although it killed hundreds of people, it lost momentum.


    The Exquisite Floating Ball wouldn¡¯t have stopped if it still had its ammo. It would have attacked the cavaliers in front of it, blowing them into the sky.


    However, due to the damage from the light strike and theck of ammo, the equipment that was repaired a few days ago broke down once again.


    Hong Xiang stared at the halberds that were thrust at them through the video feed; fear rose in his heart.


    The Light Saint Hall¡¯s name was too loud.


    But before he could do anything, Ye Zhongming pulled his arm and said something that terrified him.


    ¡°Go out and kill them!¡±


    His injuries hadn¡¯t recovered!Hong Xiang cried deep down. Fortunately, his high position meant he had some restraint and didn¡¯t shout those cowardly words out.


    But the entrance to Exquisite Floating Ball had opened.


    Two people jumped out.


    That shocked the Light Cavaliers. Ye Zhongming was a foreign face, but they had seen Hong Xiang before in the portraits of previous wars. They were momentarily stunned when they just saw him, but a craze appeared in their eyes.


    Hong Xiang! It is a king!


    The geniuses of Saint Light Hallpeted in terms of skill. Whoever was stronger received more attention, and whoever was a genius received more attention.


    What about those ordinary warriors? They couldn''t reach the advanced evolved levels even if they reached level five or six.


    They didn¡¯t have enough resources.


    You could learn battle techniques for free when you entered their army system. Some teachers would teach them, cultivators, to lead them, and they would also get some medicines and equipment.


    Every warrior could reach level four if one weren¡¯t too bad. The slightly talented would reach level five, and the better ones might reach level six.


    But that was the limit. Even if Light Saint Hall was rich, this was the maximum they could do. Even then, it was enough for Light Saint Hall to be much stronger than the scattered Posthumous people. They could use their average level four and five armies to crush the poor Posthumous people tribes.


    Those in the secret realm might not know, but Ye Zhongming, who was outside of this situation, knew clearly. Saint Light Hall¡¯s advantage was in their system. There was a gap in civilization between them and the Posthumous people.


    But even if they reached such a level, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to improve further. The Saint Light Hall wouldn¡¯t provide them with various resources, and they would have to fight for them.


    With such a system, people woulde together to protect the Saint Light Hall¡¯s rule.


    You would have to contribute to obtain resources like better weapons and equipment.


    Only those who reached level seven could obtain the second half of the technique, just the Light Strike alone. Just this alone showed how strict they were.


    The most direct way to contribute was through fights. The best way to do so was war.


    Now that they were in a war, everyone was trying their best to contribute. But such chances wouldn¡¯t drop from the sky; they would have to risk their lives to fight. These people weren¡¯t afraid of death; they were only worried that they didn¡¯t get a chance.


    Why were they willing to massacre those weak Posthumous People tribes? That was because this was listed as one of the ways to get contribution points, which was why they would break away from the main army to spend some time killing the tribes.


    Now that more pointsnded from the sky, a king actually appeared in front of them without any support. As long as they killed this king, they might get a rank and obtain the second half of Light Strike.


    Thus, these cavaliers, who were still attacking the Exquisite Floating Ball, turned their weapons on Ye Zhongming and Hong Xiang.


    Of course, most of the attacks were directed at Hong Xiang. Those that attacked Ye Zhongming¡­ Due to the distance, they couldn¡¯t reach Hong Xiang.


    Hong Xiang wanted to die. He had to go all out. If not, he would be turned into a bee hive. But at that moment, there was some clear movement. A streak of light pierced the few cavaliers at the front and sliced them into two.


    Everyone turned and saw a few weird-shaped things standing on the hill nearby. The light came from these weapons.


    Beside the weapons were thousands of people dashing from behind the hills, right at them.


    ¡°Enemy!¡±


    Themander shouted. Two hundred cavaliers facing that direction turned their horses and started to charge. They didn¡¯t fear the enemy that was ten times their number.


    On this side, the other cavaliers started to attack Ye Zhongming and Hong Xiang. But they realized that there was suddenly a staff before them. A woman holding a bottle protected them, stopping their attacks.


    Hong Xiang heaved a sigh of relief. Although Ye Zhongming had already killed over a hundred cavaliers, and their formation was in such a mess that Hong Xiang wasn¡¯t afraid he would get surrounded and killed, they would have to pay a huge price to escape.


    Fortunately, Ye Zhongming¡¯s subordinates were present. Ye Zhongming also summoned this strong protective spell, which rxed Hong Xiang.


    This kid¡¯s equipment was great.


    But what shocked him more was yet to happen. As he watched, those people Ye Zhongming brought, the women wearing green and silver armor stopped after dashing for some distance. They formed two rows. The first squatted down, and the second row stood. They raised a weird weapon and fired at the Light Cavaliers. Beside them, a team of around a thousand that was as orderly as the Light Cavaliers also raised this weapon and pulled the trigger.


    All sorts of noises filled the area.


    The cavaliers saw that they couldn¡¯t attack Ye Zhongming and Hong Xiang, so they went to support their allies. They charged into the gunfire.


    After which, Hong Xiang watched as they¡­ Were massacred.


    As for Ye Zhongming¡¯s side, none of them were injured.

 Chapter 858: Ignite

    Xia Lei stood before a red mist.


    After traveling for a few days, she arrived at the destination with the army.


    The journey was treacherous.


    It wasn¡¯t the evolved from other factions that tried to sneak attack them but there were many evolved lifeforms along the way.


    Hordes of zombies and beasts, as well as mutated nts and animals.


    Xia Lei had sent people to scout the area to upy this dungeon. There were so many evolved lifeforms because someone had drawn them over.


    Although humans were now experienced enough to deal with these wandering fellows, it was just some tactics. There would definitely be idents, and the oue often depends on luck.


    As a result, the 20 thousand army suffered from 2000 losses.


    How could Xia Lei be happy when she had suffered such huge losses?Moreover, over a hundred of them were nurtured by her personally.


    She was filled with hatred as she couldn¡¯t find any clues as to who did this and had no choice but to swallow this loss. Her personality was even fiercer than Ye Zhongming but she had no choice.


    But she felt much better when she thought back to how Little Tiger and Mo Ye had already attacked.


    Although she wasn¡¯t sure that the people who did this were Glory Army or God Hall, but she would treat it as such. She would use their blood as a sacrifice for the 2000 dead.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Xia Lei turned her head and said to the deputy behind her.


    ¡°Ready. Everyone has consumed the potion that Candy crafted and the Silver Box Grenades have been distributed.¡±


    Xia Lei nodded, ¡°What about the demon crystal cannons?¡±


    ¡°They are assembled and can be used at any moment.¡±


    ¡°Okay, inform Bai Feng that we are heading in!¡±


    She led them through the red mist, which was the Chaos Barrier, and entered the dungeon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a girl sitting on a rock with a ck cat in her arms. Under the moonlight, she looked alive.


    Her snow-white arms were revealed outside. They were so tender that they made people jealous. The skin was smooth and baby-like.


    The ck cat in her arms seemed to have merged with her hair; it was as dark as the deepest of nights.


    Her hair danced in the wind, revealing her body. Her curves were a perfect trantion of perfection.


    Little Tiger looked at his watch and then at the girl sitting on the side. He turned to Tang Tian and decided to¡­ Communicate.


    He didn¡¯t know what to call her.


    ¡°Talking, Talking Lady, Little Miss¡­ Lady.¡±


    He was an introvert, and now that he was facing a level seven zombie king, he felt very bad, but he had no choice. Be it strength or aura, he was being suppressed. This was the first time both sidesmunicated since they had gathered.


    It wasn¡¯t that Little Tiger wasn¡¯t willing but that Talking Lady did not bother about him previously.


    Talking Lady raised her head. Under the moonlight, the purple crystal on her forehead was very obvious. There were even thin bits of orange. Along with her aura, all signs pointed to this mutated zombie growing towards level eight.


    Maybe, if she hadn¡¯t been trapped in Ying City and following Ye Zhongming¡¯s rules, she would already be level eight.


    Little Tiger didn¡¯t understand. Such a strong zombie king who controlled millions of zombies in Ying City. Boss Ye was not often in Cloud Peak, so she could head to other cities to feast even if she didn¡¯t finish all the humans in Ying City. But why didn¡¯t she leave?


    Many others in Cloud Peak probably thought the same, just that they didn¡¯t say it out loud. After all, Cloud Peak and Ying City could have suchfortable lives partly because of this Talking Lady zombie king.


    There was another point that terrified him. Although Talking Lady¡¯s intellect was high, and she could even speak humannguages, she was still a zombie. It was a powerful zombie king. Even someone a little dumb like Little Tiger would still be afraid. He was afraid that she would show her beast-like nature and kill him.


    Two level sevens could kill Little Tiger in less than ten seconds.


    Tang Tian was nervous. He joined Cloud Peak after many others. Although he became a core member, he didn¡¯t know many things. He didn¡¯t know how Ye Zhongming came to an agreement with the Talking Lady.


    Unknowns meant that he would have a sense of mystery which was why his fear of the Talking Lady was more than Little Tiger. Seeing her lift her head and look at Little Tiger, his muscles tensed up, and he got ready to attack.


    The Talking Lady turned her head and looked at Tang Tian, which nearly caused the five-star evolved to pull out his de.


    Outsiders would be enchanted by her gaze, but only those who were being stared at would know how terrifying it was.


    Tang Tian recalled a piece of information that Liang Chuyin told him before she left.


    Talking Lady was a mental energy-type mutated zombie.


    Little Tiger was sharp and saw Tang Tian. He knew that Tang Tian¡¯s animosity and wariness towards the Talking Lady had made her unhappy. Not to mention that he was a core member; just how Little Tiger had gotten together with his sister meant that he had to help him.


    ¡°Talking Lady, it is nearly time to attack, you¡­¡±


    Before he finished, she stood up, and the cat jumped onto her shoulder. Her green eyes swept past Little Tiger and looked elsewhere. But the disdain nearly killed Little Tiger from rage.


    ¡°I will deal with their experts.¡± Although her words had pauses and were unnatural, her voice was crisp and sounded veryfortable.


    Little Tiger was delighted. That was his intention and he didn¡¯t expect the Talking Lady to say it first.


    Little Tiger had a walkie-talkie, and a rustling voice came from within.


    This was a signal from Xia Lei, which represented the beginning of the attack.


    Little Tiger raised his head and Talking Lady had turned. Her body crossed the mountain, and when Little Tiger and Tang Tian climbed over, she disappeared into the dense zombie horde.


    mes could be seen in the distance.


    me Tiger Operation had began just as these mes were set in the Glory Army Sixth Division¡¯s camp.

 Chapter 859: Light Saint Halls 3 leaders

    Chapter 859: Light Saint Hall''s 3 leaders


    Winter was finally over. The snowstorm had stopped, and everyone waited for its next return.


    Blue Secret Realm was magical. After every winter, the temperature would rise quickly. In just two days, the snow had melted, and a smell of dirt was in the air.


    This resulted in the ground bing muddy. However, things were different in another ce. Many white jade stones formed a stone tform thatid out on the soil, pressing the soil water into the ground. This white ground stretched for dozens of miles. The arrogance and extravagance made one lost for words.


    On the white jade stone were many giant white tents. On one side was a half-exposed beast cage where thousands of beasts were housed.


    Joyous sounds spread from the camp. Many guards wearing clean uniforms patrolled the area but didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Four giant white pirs at the four corners of the camp reached dozens of meters tall. At the top was a blooming flower-shaped thing. Although it wasn¡¯t big, it was eye-catching. asionally, some light sand would scatter. These pieces of light would then be attracted by something and float towards the biggest stone pir in the center of the camp. The four sides would merge, forming a light barrier in the skies above to prevent the remnant snowkes fromnding.


    In a giant tent at the northeast corner, three middle-aged guys stood before a stone tform with exquisite markings. They drank a green liquid in a smooth cup.


    ¡°Commander Nan, is there no news?¡±


    The only middle-aged man without armor looked at the man in white to his left and asked in concern.The guy called Commander Nan sighed, ¡°There is.¡±


    The other person in silver armor raised his head; he was also very concerned with this matter.


    ¡°We found their bodies here¡­ They were all killed.¡±


    Commander Nan flicked and a ck chess piece flew from his hands and stuck to the map hanging on the side of the tent.


    Although this map wasn¡¯t as urate and beautiful as those from Earth, but this was far more than what the Posthumous people could achieve.


    The faces of the other two sank. Although they weren¡¯t themander of the Light Cavalier Squad, the three armies of Saint Light Hall were connected. This was wartime, so they felt bad about the losses.


    Five hundred of them, that was a full squad.


    It had been some time since they invaded the Posthumous people''snd, and they didn¡¯t even face any decent resistance, much less such huge losses.


    ¡°Which king did it?¡±


    To the few of them, only the kings and their tribes from the Imperial City had the ability to kill 500 Light Cavaliers.


    The guy without armor asked, and his gaze became sharp. He didn''t show any respect for the kings, but as themander of the Light Saint Hall¡¯s guards, the top guard for the Saint Father, he did have the right to say such a thing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. This ce doesn¡¯t belong to any of their territories. Although it had been some time since we entered, we have been on the outskirts. We have not entered into their core areas.¡±


    Commander Nan replied and was deep in thought.


    ¡°Did the other squads receive a distress call?¡± Themander of the Light Feather Warriors, Zai Li, asked with some suspicion.


    ¡°No.¡± Nan Jin replied, this caused Rong Zhi and Zai Li¡¯s expressions to change.


    They weremanders. Although they didn¡¯t lead the Light Cavalier Army, they knew of how disciplined Nan Jin¡¯s army was. Although the Saint Hall was proceeding well, it was because they had not faced the Posthumous people¡¯s elite Imperial City army. So, the various forces were still careful. This squad didn¡¯t get too far from the main army, but they were wiped out even then. Who did it? When did they have such an ability?


    ¡°I told them to search to see if they could find any clues.¡± Zai Li looked at the map. He was themander of Light Feather Warriors, which was the air force. He was in charge of most of the scouting.


    Nan Jin nodded; this was all they could do.


    The three of them wanted to say something, but their expressions changed. They raised the cup in front of them and drank calmly.


    A few secondster, a guard ran in, and his face was filled with shock.


    ¡°Commanders, there is more news. Our new camp in Jiapa was attacked, three thousand troops¡­. All dead!¡±


    Their cups all dropped on the ground!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming listened as Hong Xiang continued talking, but he didn¡¯t look annoyed.


    He could understand what this king felt.


    The Posthumous people had never obtained the final victory against Light Saint Hall. In each war, they didn¡¯t even win many battles.


    With Cloud Peak¡¯s help, they destroyed a camp that Saint Light Hall had built and obtained huge amounts of resources. This was a victory that could enter their history books.


    Apart from Ye Zhongming and those from Earth, Hong Xiang had two thousand from the Imperial City. There were around ten thousand from Cloud Peak Alliance with three thousand warriors.


    Apart from that, there were close to ten thousand following them. The number of strong warriors had reached four thousand.


    Ye Zhongming and Hong Xiang had recruited them along the way.


    If they left those scattered tribes along the way, they would be consumed by the Light Saint Hall. Ye Zhongming and Hong Xiang didn¡¯t want it to happen. The former wanted to have more chips to negotiate with in the Imperial City and thetter didn¡¯t want the Posthumous people to be taken down.


    Hong Xiang used his identity to order them to follow.


    When the number of people crossed ten thousand, be it Ye Zhongming or Hong Xiang, they were more confident.


    At this time, Exquisite Floating Ball detected a camp that the Saint Light Hall had set up in the Jiapa Basin, and he thought about attacking it. He set the n quickly and sneak attacked. He used the crystal weapons to open a hole to gain victory, killing over three thousand of them. In return, they only lost a few hundred.


    Hong Xiang was envious of their weapons and made up his mind to work with Ye Zhongming.


    He saw the hope of defeating the Light Saint Hall.


    In this context, their previous conflict wasn¡¯t much. Hong Xiang even promised Ye Zhongming that he would run around for him to ensure that this cooperation would work out.


    In such a joyous atmosphere, the Imperial City was close.

 Chapter 860: Capturing alive

    Chapter 860: Capturing alive


    Even if he hade here before, he was still shocked when he returned.


    Maybe the Posthumous people were backward. They still followed their system. Perhaps it was because of their leadership, who didn¡¯t advance with the times. Or perhaps it was because Saint Light Hall attacked them. Those who lived in the city still lived their dreams and cared more about money.


    But this city, which took many years to build, still showed how majestic a civilization was.


    Some thoughts appeared in his mind. Even if he came, could he change their ending? Would this Imperial City be like those dynasties on Earth, turning into rubble as their civilization and system were wiped out, turning into things in history books and being evaluated by people in the future? One could only look back at them with regret and sadness.


    ¡°Zhongming, wait here. I will head back to discuss this with them. Don¡¯t worry. Although I can¡¯t promise you anything, there is hope. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    Hong Xiang knew that Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t enter even if he asked. Although both sides could work together, they had to be wary of one another. Setting up camp outside was the best choice.


    He really wanted to work with Ye Zhongming now. He had witnessed Ye Zhongming and his men¡¯s strength. If Posthumous people and Saint Light Hall were two different civilizations, then Ye Zhongming and his world differed from Saint Light Hall.


    In such a race survival battle, Hong Xiang recognized that Ye Zhongming was the hope of the Posthumous people.


    Ye Zhongming saw Hong Xiang leave and could only wait while crafting equipment.Many guards appeared on the city walls, and they watched nervously.


    There were too many people.


    Hong Xiang entered the Imperial City meeting hall. He had informed the Kings to gather inside.


    The moment he entered, he saw many people. He nced at them, and his expression wasn¡¯t good.


    There were seven kings, six excluding him, but there were only four here.


    ¡°Where is King ck Wall and King Simu?¡±


    Hong Xiang used his power to call for thisbined meeting. To him, this concerned the Posthumous people¡¯s survival; everyone should pay attention to it. That was because the Saint Light Hall had already attacked them.


    But there were only five kings here. Based on the Posthumous people''s rules, most of them needed to agree on big decisions. He needed at least four kings to agree if they were to work with Ye Zhongming. Those kings who weren¡¯t here would be considered people who disagreed.


    This meant that there were two opposing votes before negotiations began. If two of these four kings disagreed, this cooperation would fail.


    Three of the seven kings were level eight, and four were level seven when Ye Zhongming was herest time.


    ck Pir, me Dove, and Ling Kun were level eight. Neal, Hong Xiang, Han Zishan, and Yue Hong were level seven.


    Now that Hong Xiang broke through, there were four level seven and four level eight.


    ¡°Their tribes faced the Saint Hall army and headed back tomand the situation.¡±


    me Dove looked at Hong Xiang and said calmly.


    That sentence didn¡¯t seem wrong, as it was what these kings should do.


    But Hong Xiang¡¯s face sank. Although the other kings had known about this previously, they were also numb to it.


    The Posthumous people had never gained victory against the Saint Light Hall, but there was something worthy of praise.


    The Imperial City had never been taken down.


    To the Light Saint Hall, the Posthumous people¡¯s Imperial City position wasn¡¯t a secret. Many of the final battles of the various wars took ce here.


    The Posthumous people had lost all theirnd several times and were only left with one Imperial City.


    But the Imperial City had never fallen.


    At the start of every fight, the Posthumous people, who knew that they would lose, focused all their strength on the Imperial City. They used their natural defensive advantage to fight back.


    Not only could they drag the Saint Hall into a siege battle that they didn¡¯t want to fight in, but they could also preserve the Posthumous people¡¯s strength and not let the tribes be taken one by one.


    The Imperial City was the only ce they could rely on the walls to fight.


    Now, everyone knew that the Light Saint Hall had invaded, so they should be moving most tribes, especially the strongest king-race tribes, into the Imperial City to fight them there.


    Saint Hall wasn¡¯t stupid and was far smarter than the Posthumous people. They knew what skills the Posthumous people had. They had to clear the tribes on the outskirts of the Posthumous people''s territory and even sent some forces to wrap around and dy them from returning to the Imperial City.


    The Posthumous people could only react to such a situation by running!


    These tribes had many people, so they used the old and weak to dy the Saint Light Hall¡¯s chase and cover the retreat of the others. When needed, they would use some warriors to break out.


    The Imperial City would normally send some people to receive them but not help them as that would only allow Saint Light Hall to kill more people. Their airforce might appear at any moment to deal a heavy blow to them.


    If they couldn¡¯t leave, they would be abandoned. After all, the Saint Light Hall wouldn¡¯t have too much ability to crush each tribe. Most of the King tribe members could get back to the Imperial City.


    Everyone would use this method to abandon some people to deal with Saint Light Hall¡¯s attacks.


    But this time, the two kings didn¡¯t follow the best method that previous sacrifices had concluded. Did they go to lead their own tribes?


    What were they doing? Did they think they could do whatever they wanted just because they were kings? Kings were the core power to defend the Imperial City. What if they were killed if they were outside?


    Hong Xiang was furious. These two kings were taking a risk. They knew that they were unlucky for their tribes to get targeted. At the same time, they knew that if they followed the previous methods, their tribe would be badly damaged even if some of them managed to survive. The tribe was their greatest support. How many kings had lost their positions because their tribes were wiped out?


    They were afraid of losing their positions! And thus lose the giant interests that they would otherwise have!


    From their personal point of view, this was undeniable. But when the entire Posthumous race faced the risk of being wiped out, their choice was too selfish.


    Hong Xiang knew the two kings wouldn¡¯t return to the Imperial City. If they saved their tribe, they would remain outside and wait until Saint Light Hall and Imperial Citypleted their final battle. They would think that the Imperial City could be defended. Once the war ended, they could still return and regain their positions. They would even have more power since the other tribes suffered losses. Due to the power imbnce, they would obtain more power and interests!


    They were shameless!


    But they were gone, and Hong Xiang could do nothing. He could only sit down and tell the people about his intentions.


    When they heard Ye Zhongming¡¯s name and saw the thousands of Saint Light Hall heads Hong Xiang brought back, the Posthumous people were shocked.


    Ye Zhongming was scouted by those people previously, and they knew his background.


    ¡°What do all of you think?¡± Hong Xiang exaggerated what had happened and looked at these kings in hope. He waited for them to express their opinions.


    The few kings were silent and were considering. After a while, me Dove said in his low voice, ¡°Maybe there is one way that will benefit us.¡±


    Hong Xiang was stunned and said instinctively, ¡°What way?¡±


    ¡°Capture him alive.¡±

 Chapter 861: flame of war

    Chapter 861: me of war


    mes burnt the wood and gave out a sizzling sound. The entire Glory Army''s sixth army camp was in chaos.


    The zombie horde''s attack was too sudden for the camp, with over five thousand evolved.


    A year had passed since the start of the apocalypse, and even the smallest factions had sentries¡ªmuch less the Glory Army, which was half military-managed.


    They didn¡¯t understand why these zombies would suddenly enter the camp. Moreover, there were so many of them.


    What people didn¡¯t understand was that these zombies¡­ Had really high levels.


    At least now, there seemed to be no below level four.


    Why was there such a terrifying zombie horde? This didn¡¯t fit the current evolved evolution pyramid structure.


    But this terrifying horde was here.


    Strictly speaking, the sneak attack was just the rough meaning. For example, people didn¡¯t notice them when they were far away. But once they charged, the evolved naturally spotted them.The difference was that they didn¡¯t have much time to prepare.


    But when they faced a horde with as many people as them, this timing difference was simr to a sneak attack. They charged into their camp aggressively.


    ¡°The Sixth and seventh teams go to move the things from the warehouse. The first and third teams block them! The fourth and fifth strike from the sides and scatter these dirty things! The eighth team scouts the back and sends the signal if it is safe. The moment they send the signal, all teams retreat. Do you hear me?¡±


    The officer instructed his eight team leaders, ¡°I know this is a little weird, but we don¡¯t have time to investigate. If the situation goes bad, gather at our predetermined spot. Whoever doesn¡¯t reach by 5 pm tomorrow, including myself, will be abandoned. Do you hear me!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The few leaders replied.


    ¡°Okay then, be careful. Let¡¯s get to work.¡±


    These people ran back to their teams.


    ¡°Old Li, we¡­¡±


    Yu Zaike stopped after saying that. He turned and looked towards a dark corner.


    Two pairs of eyes were looking at him.


    If they felt the mes in the camp were set because of carelessness, Yu Zaike was sure now that they were being plotted against today.


    But who was it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bar was filled with people, even if it waste at night.


    There was no difference between night and day for evolved. Their stamina was enough for them to party for a long time.


    The smell of hormones spread in the air. Smoke and wine couldn¡¯t be suppressed.


    The apocalypse was when one¡¯s morals copsed. One¡¯s dignity was trampled during the apocalypse.


    Lu Lan raised his head and poured the red liquid into his mouth; he felt the fiery and stinky taste.


    This was called Caitlyn; it was an expensive thing made using seven types of alcohol and level seven mutated lifeform blood. As there was blood inside, it could raise one¡¯s body quality.


    Even in a rich ce like God Hall, Caitlyn was luxurious.


    Of course, to a researcher like Lu Lan, this alcohol wasn¡¯t much. As long as he wanted to, he could bathe in this liquid.


    A person once said that he would invite Lu Lan here and that he would just need to spend a few level-one crystals. He even called him sses.


    Lu Lan thought back to the past.


    For some reason, he couldn¡¯t forget the person that had died a year ago. He wasn¡¯t gay and didn¡¯t love him; he just didn¡¯t know why.


    At that time, everyone was trying to get crystals. Only Sun Wanhu said that he would use crystals to treat him.


    Lu Lan drank another cup. At this point, a dozen empty sses were in front of him.


    Many people were tongue-tied. Caitlyn cost one level-three crystal per cup and he was treating it like water?


    ¡°Handsome, can you treat me to a ss?¡±


    Finally, a woman couldn¡¯t help but walk beside the cold Lu Lan. She licked her lips and tried to charm him.


    Even if Lu Lan had high standards, this woman was enough to tempt him.


    But heughed coldly, ¡°How much for one time?¡±


    The woman was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Lan, who was wearing sses and took good care of himself, to say such things. She looked around like she cared if others had heard what he said.


    ¡°Do you believe me if I said that it is free?¡± She pushed her chest forward. The three buttons at the top were open; if you looked down, you could see a deep white moat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe. You just want to get more benefits. Let me guess: Do you want an evolution potion? Or a monster that we produce?¡±


    Lu Lan burst outughing and drank another ss. He nned to head back to sleep.


    But that woman headed forward and hugged his arm at a slow enough speed that he wouldn¡¯t be wary. She opened her eyes and said, ¡°I am doing so because of you. If you don¡¯t believe me, then take a look.¡±


    She stretched her arm to his face, and there was an exquisite watch.


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Lan was attracted to that watch and he forgot to struggle free.


    ¡°It is five seconds to three.¡± She smiled, but her expression changed in the next second: ¡°The attack begins!¡±


    Lu Lan looked in shock as she tossed her bag to the center of the bar. There was a loud explosion which sent the room into mes.


    Lu Lan was a five-star evolved and reacted quickly, but realized he couldn¡¯t get free.


    ¡°Have a good nap. When you wake, everything will be different.¡± A metal injector stuck into his waist, and he felt weak.


    God Hall, which was buried in the mountain, shook. Many people ran out of their rooms and into the tunnels. They heard killing shouts at the entrance!


    God Hall members who had been living peacefully in thebs realized that their base was attacked!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dozens of people were lying on a bush. After seeing Cloud Peak enter the dungeon, they looked at each other before leaving. Half an hourter, they entered an exposed piece of ruins.


    ¡°Xia Lei entered. Time to begin.¡±


    One of them nodded. He pressed something that was obviously not from Earth. Secondster, a rocket the size of a rocket flew into the sky towards Cloud Peak!

 Chapter 862: Clearing them out

    Chapter 862: Clearing them out


    ¡°Capture him alive?¡±


    Hong Xiang frowned when he heard that.


    He might agree with me Dove¡¯s idea if it was during other times. Previously, when Ye Zhongming came to the Imperial City, he firmly opposed Ye Zhongming.


    But what was happening now? Their race was about to be wiped out, and the only person that could help them was him. You didn¡¯t want to treat him nicely and wanted to capture him?


    Hong Xiang looked at me Dove, who had a good reputation and was even one of the more famous three level-eight kings and decided to reason with him.


    ¡°King me Dove, let¡¯s not talk about whether or not we could capture him. Even if we did, what is the point? Can he help us defend against the Saint Light Hall? Or can he save us from being wiped?¡± Hong Xiang had never felt so righteous, and his face turned red, ¡°You might not have seen the army they are attacking with. Do you know that one small replenishment camp has three thousand people? Each squad has around four to five hundred people!¡±


    He looked at the kings and tribe leaders in the room, and his voice got louder, ¡°This means that many armies have invaded ournd! They might have even gone all out!¡±


    ¡°Why would they go all out? They want to wipe us out!¡±


    Hong Xiang¡¯s words caused many people¡¯s expressions to turn white. They knew about the Light Saint Hall¡¯s invasion but didn¡¯t know the scale. They felt like it was the same asst time, and after robbing theirnd of resources, they would leave.¡°Hong Xiang, don¡¯t make it sound so dangerous. They have invaded us so many times, which can even be traced far back in our history. We were defeated every single time, and they had a chance to upy our territory each time. But why didn¡¯t they do it? Even someone like you who just reached level eight should know. Since they didn¡¯t, the situation hasn¡¯t changed, so why will they wipe us out? Do you think our Imperial City is so easily broken?¡±


    me Dove was an old king, and his words were powerful. He opposed Hong Xiang and even mocked him for just reaching level eight. This made his face red, and he was furious.


    ¡°The person you mentioned is just a person with an unknown background. He said that he came from another world. What a joke. When have any of us seen another world? He is just a wanderer who lies and may have bad intentions like his seniors. He is trying to lie to you because he wants to take revenge. He hates us for chasing his ancestors out of the tribe!¡±


    me Dove stood up and looked coldly at Hong Xiang. ¡°Although you got to level eight, don¡¯t forget that you were first a king. You need to protect the interests of the Posthumous people and not help an outsider with an unknown background.¡±


    me Dove then said something that killed all hope.


    ¡°Ye Zhongming yed us the previous time. He tainted the Saint Pool and our god. Not only didn¡¯t you take him down, you actually want to help him.¡±


    ¡°Did you purposely kill half of our warriors to win his support of you?¡±


    Hong Xiang¡¯s face turned red and purple, and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    He was shaking from anger. He was thinking for the Posthumous people and didn¡¯t care that Ye Zhongming humiliated him. He hoped to help his people get through this.


    But he was being insulted after returning. He thought he was being selfless, but now he is bing a cunning and dishonest. He was furious.


    What angered him was that the people in the room suspected him.


    ¡°I know that Ye Zhongming can craft a piece of shining equipment. If we work with him, we are just using this ability. If we capture him, we can still make him craft; we wouldn¡¯t need to pay any price.¡±


    me Dove looked confident and continued to look coldly at Hong Xiang.


    Hong Xiang really felt a chill. He understood how amazing this old king was. If his previous words were for those present to think that Hong Xiang had his own intentions, what he continued with, drew out their selfish hearts. Or rather, their greed.


    Those shining pieces of equipment were so good. If not, Hong Xiang, a level eight king, wouldn¡¯t use them. If they captured Ye Zhongming, they could make him an equipment-making ve, then¡­


    The other kings were tempted, and this caused Hong Xiang¡¯s heart to sink.


    He realized that things had gone wrong. If this continued, not only would his proposal get denied, moreover Ye Zhongming would also be in danger.


    He didn¡¯t care much about Ye Zhongming¡¯s safety, but he knew that he was the only person who could help them. If anything happened to Ye Zhongming, the Posthumous people would be finished.


    Although Hong Xiang was furious, he was still a tribe leader. He calmed down and understood the situation, but his expression didn¡¯t change. He was still pumped up and pointed at me Dove, ¡°You, very good. Remember what you say today. When the Light Saint Hall army attacks the Imperial City and kills us all, remember to kowtow to our ancestors and admit your mistake!¡±


    Before the others could speak, he left the room furiously.


    The moment he left, his body stopped shivering. The anger was gone, and what reced it was a solemn expression.


    ¡°Ah Wu!¡±


    A guy behind Hong Xiang ran to his side.


    ¡°Tell our race members not to go anywhere. Stay at our ce just in case.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ah Wu left.


    Hong Xiang didn¡¯t stop. He headed out and found Ye Zhongming. He didn¡¯t hide the situation and told him everything.


    Ye Zhongming looked gratefully at Hong Xiang and was deep in thought.


    Hong Xiang waited. He wanted to see if this guy could have any way to solve this problem.


    Momentster, Ye Zhongming stretched his stiffened body because he had crafted equipment for too long. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you deal with people who block your path, but I only use one method. I will clear them!¡±

 Chapter 863: Filling the gaps

    Chapter 863: Filling the gaps


    ¡°Clear them out?¡±


    Hong Xiang¡¯s mouth was about to open wide. He had considered many solutions, like crafting equipment to bribe the other king tribes or leaving and only returning when the Light Saint Hall really attacked. He even considered how Ye Zhongming would join Light Saint Hall out of anger.


    But he didn¡¯t expect this young man to talk about¡­ Clearing them out.


    You want to¡­ Clear out a king? A level eight king?


    Hong Xiang felt dizzy.


    Although he was level eight and was captured by Ye Zhongming in one move, he often thought about it and felt that he was careless. He might not be much weaker than Ye Zhongming.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t deny that the young man had the right to speak to him. His subordinates were also shockingly strong.


    But me Dove was different.


    This was Blue Secret Realm. When people broke through here, their strength would reach a new grade. But people within a grade were very different.Such things were simr to Earth, but it wasn''t that obvious as the apocalypse had just started. As the apocalypse continued, people of the same evolution level would have different strengths because of different equipment, jobs, and experience.


    Hong Xiang and me Dove were both level eight kings, but me Dove broke through ages ago. His skills were well-developed, and he was very familiar with his battle techniques. The intensity of his skills was stronger than that of Hong Xiang. Hong Xiang was not confident that he would survive under his hands for a long time.


    Only the protector of the Saint Pool could suppress him in the entire Posthumous people Imperial City. Even the two other level eight kings were weaker than me Dove.


    Hong Xiang thought about many possibilities but didn¡¯t expect him to think about killing!


    He was impressed with his determination but was also more fearful and wondered what would happen if he stopped him¡­


    ¡°Do you not agree with that?¡±


    Ye Zhongming giggled and squinted his eyes.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to kill.


    If it were in usual times, he wouldn¡¯t think about doing that to someone who reached level eight long ago. Cloud Peak¡¯s core strength wasn¡¯tplete. If they forcefully sneak attacked, there would be losses. Moreover, me Dove was not alone. He had many experts and a super tribe behind him. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have enough people in the Secret Realm if anything happened.


    But he knew what he had to do. He came to the Imperial City and agreed to work with the Posthumous people because he needed a stable way to leave the Secret Realm. If he could return to Earth, the connection between Earth and the Blue Secret Realm would be officially established.


    Blue Secret Realm would be Cloud Peak¡¯s support.


    Earth had so many dungeons, and they produced great things. When evolved got stronger, they would pay attention to those ces. Each faction would have several dungeons to give them resources.


    But how big was a dungeon? The biggest one he knew was smaller than half a province. No faction could take it down alone, and they failed to upy it.


    Even then, the things inside were so good that humans wouldpete for it.


    When those dungeons werepared to the secret realm, they weren¡¯t on the same level. Just the demon crystals buried here and the number of monsters was endless for Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak.


    This was a long-term n. He wasn¡¯t confident in seeding and had never thought about it. But the Saint Light Hall¡¯s sneak attack allowed him to work with the Posthumous people to turn it into Cloud Peak¡¯s back garden.


    If the Posthumous people didn¡¯t cooperate with him, then this n could not seed. Saint Light Hall had a level nine expert who wouldn¡¯t care about Ye Zhongming. He might turn Earth into his own back garden instead.


    Moreover, even if Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t try this n, he still needed a way back to Earth. He would at least bring these Posthumous people back with him to strengthen Cloud Peak. He would bring an army to upy this ce when he got stronger.


    But now, some people didn¡¯t even give him a shot. What else could he say? He would want to finish them!


    ¡°I¡­¡± Hong Xiang was sweating. He really hated me Dove. That fellow didn¡¯t give him face and embarrassed him. In the future, his influence among kings would drop because of what had happened.


    But he didn¡¯t think about killing me Dove. This was even before Saint Light Hall attacked them. They would lose a level eight expert and might even lose the ten thousand warriors behind him. Could they defend the city like that?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care, but Hong Xiang had to care. It concerned their survival.


    ¡°King, you must know that our cooperation is to save the Posthumous people from this cmity. Now that someone stops us, you should know what it means.¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew that he had to solve the problem. If this dragged, he couldn¡¯t control the situation.


    ¡°But you must know that me Dove is not alone. He has a super faction behind him. Even if you could kill him, what if his tribe goes crazy?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at him like he was looking at a fool, ¡°Have you cleared out problems? During wartime, someone has to be on the front lines. What do you think?¡±


    Hong Xiang felt like he was facing an even colder person than me Dove.


    Ye Zhongming actually wanted¡­


    ¡°People would have to sacrifice for victory.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at the Imperial City, ¡°If I tell you that I can fill the gaps of other tribes leaving or dying, then will you make your choice?¡±


    Hong Xiang¡¯s mouth was agape, and he looked at Ye Zhongming, ¡°Okay, I will do it!¡±

 Chapter 864: Combo Warrior

    Chapter 864: Combo Warrior


    Hong Xiang naturally wouldn¡¯t be baited to kill a king after just a few sentences from Ye Zhongming. After all, in ancient times, this would be simr to killing a ruler.


    But he acted like Ye Zhongming persuaded him. Actually, this was his intention, too.


    If he seeded, Hong Xiang would benefit directly. His rankings would rise.


    He was a level seven king in the past and was the lowest-ranked of the seven kings. Naturally, he received the fewest resources.


    Now that he got to level eight, his position rose. He was ranked fourth and gained much more. He had already tasted the benefits of his rank.


    If me Dove died, his position would shift by at least one. If that king that left didn¡¯t return, he would rank up twice and would be second. How much resources would he get then?


    There would be many benefits. For example, once me Dove dies, his tribe will scatter, and he will be able to recruit warriors, which would strengthen his tribe.


    For example, although Posthumous people had their system, it was still a ce where the strongest ruled. If he could kill me Dove, even if he relied on someone else, others would fear him. His power in the Imperial City would increase, and he could benefit more.


    For example, if me Dove were killed, the cooperation with Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t be stopped. With his rtionship with Ye Zhongming, he would get benefits sooner. Moreover, if they stopped Saint Light Hall, he might really be regarded as a huge contributor, and his name would be carved on the saint pool. He would be regarded on the same level as those level nine kings!Also¡­


    Suddenly, he thought about many benefits, which was why he agreed.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. This win-win situation was agreed.


    They left their most loyal subordinates and told the others to head out to patrol. They started a secret discussion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The killing shouts became more and more intense, but they didn¡¯t have the ability to deal with them. He ignored the deaths of his subordinates.


    He had to ignore it as a few meters from him, Old Li, who had followed him for a long time, was turned into a corpse.


    Two seconds? Three seconds? This six-star evolved was killed by the owner of the two pairs of eyes in the shadows.


    Yu Zaike took one step before stopping, knowing he was toote.


    The person and cat were too quick! It sent a chill down his spine.


    No, it was one zombie and one cat!


    Yu Zaike was the leader of Glory Army¡¯s sixth division and had more information than ordinary survivors. He knew all the types of zombie mutations, which were the main threat to humans. But he had never seen one that was so simr to a human.


    This was a new mutation!


    Its forehead had a purple crystal that represented level seven.


    That cat¡­ Was also.


    Yu Zaike was a leader of the Glory Army, so naturally, he gained many resources. He was also a seven-star evolved, but it hadn¡¯t been long since he evolved, and he was just learning about his powers.


    He knew that he was already above average. Although seven-star evolved wasn¡¯t as rare as before, this was still the highest level they could reach now. He was able to get the seven-star potion because he had five thousand people under him. He used this squad to take down a dungeon!


    Everyone started to know about the benefits of dungeons. There were many materials, and survivors needed more resources when recipes became moremon. This caused the Sixth Army to gain more money, and he could use his resources to trade for a seven-star potion from the headquarters.


    He wanted to save for some time and then trade for some higher-level skills and equipment, but he didn¡¯t expect things to happen tonight.


    He didn¡¯t want to flee, but he gave up after seeing that cat¡¯s speed. He couldn¡¯t outrun them. He was a seven-star evolved and was the best nutrient for a zombie of the same level. The zombie wouldn¡¯t let him go. He had to fight to be able to get a way out.


    Fortunately, he was still one of the stronger evolved in this world. He had the courage to fight with his back against the wall.


    His 1.9-meter tall body suddenly shrank by a dozen centimeters, and there were some cracking sounds in his body.


    He got shorter but wider. His four limbs and joints got thicker, and a barbaric energy surged.


    ¡°Barbarian Brute!¡±


    Yu Zaike activated his bloodline.


    This was an unassuming bloodline that increased the toughness and tankiness of the body. It wasn¡¯t a very good bloodline out of the few branches of Glory Army.


    But Yu Zaike learned it because itplemented his job.


    His job was-- Combo Warrior.


    A job that ignored defense and focused on attacks.


    Jobs like this had strong abilities on attack but were weak in other areas. Yu Zaike chose this bloodline to make up for theck of defense. The effect was really good. With the bloodlineplementing his job, he was much stronger. The reason why his squad was able to remain as the sixth division was because of his personal strength.


    Yu Zaike roared at the zombie and cat. He turned into an afterimage and attacked them.


    Combo Warrior charged forward courageously.


    In a few breaths, Yu Zaike was before the Talking Lady. His speed felt no slower than his opponent''s.


    But before his fist touched the Talking Lady, he saw its human-like eyes mock him.


    Was itughing at him? Laughing a seven-star evolved?


    Yu Zaike¡¯s pride was ignited. He stared in rage, and the corner of his eyelids even tore because of it.


    Suffocation kill!


    He used his strongest move.


    Fist, elbow, legs, knee¡­ Each part of his body turned into his weapon, and he attacked at unbelievable speeds and angles.


    The zombie couldn¡¯t dodge, or rather, it didn¡¯t try to dodge. It just shed with Yu Zaike. Even the ck cat jumped to the side.


    Did it underestimate him so much?


    Yu Zaike got even angrier, and his attacks got stronger. One could hear a series of smacking sounds!

 Chapter 865: Frustrated Death

    Chapter 865: Frustrated Death


    Combo Warrior¡¯s attacks were like the rain; they were connected and endless.


    Think about it: how strong would a seven-star evolved¡¯s attacks be if he used his bloodline and job?


    This attack style was something the Glory Army higher-ups regarded as a mad dog style.


    Although they said so to tease him, but it also showed how strong it was.


    Talking Lady couldn¡¯t keep up with his tempo, and some attacksnded on her body.


    But even if she was simr to humans, she was still a zombie, an exceptionally strong zombie. Her body was strong. She protected her face, and even if her body was hit, what could you do to her?


    For example, Yu Zaike¡¯s fist hit her stomach. Humans might have bent their backs because of the hit because their intestines were shocked. They might even spit out blood.


    For example, if an elbow hits your chest, human hearts might shatter, and they might die instantly.


    But the Talking Lady continued to retreat as if nothing had happened, and this didn''t affect herbat strength at all.Yu Zaike didn¡¯t even break a single bone.


    There was a smack, and Talking Lady was hit in the face by a kick. She flew backward and hit the ground.


    This was Yu Zaike¡¯s few chance to hit her head. He had tounch several attacks each time before forcing her into revealing some weakness.


    Seeing Talking Lady fly backwards, Yu Zaike didn¡¯t follow up. He remained where he was and panted.


    His job skill consumed mental energy, and it was consumed over time. He had attacked for so long, which was a huge ask of his stamina and mental energy.


    No one was able tost so long under his attacks!


    Three times. He used the Combo Warrior¡¯s strongest move three times. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have consumed so much energy. Abilities without cooldown consumed more energy. It was already very amazing that he could hold on for so long.


    But his heart sank when he saw the Talking Lady stand up like nothing had happened.


    He could do nothing to her?


    This thought made Yu Zaike very frustrated.


    This was the first time he admired those people with weapon jobs. If that were the case, he would probably deal more damage to this zombie king.


    ¡°Still okay.¡±


    When Talking Lady opened her mouth and used her elegant voice to say those words, goosebumps rose on his body.


    The zombie¡­ Could speak?


    He had seen strong zombie kings before. A few days ago, he felt a strong aura in the wilderness on the way back with the seven-star potion. When he got close, he noticed a level-eight zombie king. If he didn¡¯t run quickly, he probably would have died.


    Then, he only heard it roar and didn¡¯t hear it say any human words.


    Now, a level seven zombie king could speak? It was also so loud and clear.


    He took a step back instinctively.


    It was really too weird.


    ¡°Nearly there.¡± Talking Lady said another brainless sentence. Yu Zaike didn¡¯t understand.


    But he understood right away as Talking Lady charged. The move she used was the Suffocation Kill that he had previously used!


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Yu Zaike shouted and used his hands to block.


    It was impossible, as jobs and skills were given by the wheel. You could only grasp them after learning the scrolls. The Evolved could only let their bodiesplement and adapt to these skills.


    But the Talking Lady was using his skill.


    Was she defending and tanking the hits so that she could learn it?


    A zombie that could replicate human skills?


    That¡­ Was impossible.


    Fear rose in Yu Zaike¡¯s heart.


    He forced himself to calm down, defended while observing, and slowly heaved a sigh of relief.


    He noticed that her moves and actions were exactly the same.


    One could say that she had learned his skill if it was anything else. But Yu Zaike understood that Suffocation Kill didn¡¯t have a fixed move. It was just a way to use energy to attack the enemy, transmit the energy into the enemy¡¯s body to damage it, and then obtain victory.


    Talking Lady could only replicate his moves. She couldn¡¯t learn the essence and secrets of his job.


    This made Yu Zaike feel much better. If this zombie king could learn skills, could humans live?


    But even then, he wasn¡¯t in a good situation. Suffocation Kill¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t stop unless you found a chance to break it; if not, you could only continue defending.


    Talking Lady was quicker than him. He couldn''t find gaps, and he could only take the hits.


    But how could the human bodypare with a zombie? When Talking Lady used it for the first time, Yu Zaike was hit twice. Three bones broke, and his face was bruised.


    ¡°Do you think this move can finish Red Hair?¡±


    Talking Lady didn¡¯t continue attacking. She acted as if Yu Zaike didn¡¯t exist and turned to the ck cat.


    The ck cat meowed in return. She thought about it, ¡°Then, let you see.¡±


    She started her second attack.


    Then, the third.


    When Talking Lady replicated Yu Zaike¡¯s three attacks, this sixth armymander wasn¡¯t like a human anymore. He could only barely stand. One arm was broken, half his chest had caved, and his silver equipment was damaged.


    Ordinary people would die if they had such injuries. But for evolved, even if they suffered from heavy injuries, they would need just ten days to recover.


    But, it was shocking that you could make a seven-star evolved like this.


    Yu Zaike¡¯s only arm moved, and an unassuming nail appeared.


    He raised his arm, and that nail was about to be used. But the Talking Lady suddenly roared, and his body shook. He started to bleed. The injured areas on his body exploded to reveal his white bones and shattered organs.


    The nail also fell to the ground.


    Talking Lady walked over calmly. She stuck her hand into his neck. Thismander was filled with rage when he died. The zombie king that used her body to defeat him was actually a mental-energy zombie!


    She sniffed his corpse, and disdain appeared on her face. She turned to the ck cat and said, ¡°You eat; he is smelly.¡±


    As the ck cat and her were double life energy bodies, she could share the energy the ck cat obtained.


    The ck cat objected and meowed a few more times to say something to its master. The Talking Lady smiled.


    ¡°Ye¡¯s one is fragrant.¡±

 Chapter 866: Chameleon

    Chapter 866: Chameleon


    Yu Zaike¡¯s death didn¡¯t affect the Sixth Army¡¯s resistance. When facing zombies, humans would never give up.


    Glory Army¡¯s equipment was good¡ªonly slightly worse than Cloud Peak''s. Moreover, they had more crafted weapons. Guns were still most of their first choice.


    These weapons that could kill the enemy from a distance gave humans a huge sense of safety.


    But today, the zombie horde they faced was too strong and weird.


    These zombies¡¯ levels were high such that it was tough for them to kill any of them individually.


    Zombies of the same level were stronger than humans. Now that you faced an equallyrge group, they would have already copsed if not for their disciplined training.


    But they couldn¡¯tst for too long.


    Yu Zaike¡¯s arrangement was very useful. Although their defense line was on the verge of copsing, some of them were retreating.


    At this time, no one expected Yu Zaike to die. To them, even if a seven-star evolved was in danger, they shouldn¡¯t get killed so quickly. That was the highest evolution level that humans currently knew about.But they didn¡¯t expect their leader to meet such a monster.


    The sixth and seventh squads weren¡¯t the main force, and there weren¡¯t many of them. There were only 400 people in each. They were usually in charge of patrolling and guarding the resources. They were supposed to take the items from the storage.


    Eight hundred people dashed. Each one of them had a huge bag, and they also had one in their hands. They were evolved, and each of them was able to carry as much as a truck.


    But when they got close to the storage, they saw another squad heading over from another direction.


    The fifth squad¡¯s captain, Tie Shan, and the sixth squad¡¯s captain, Lin Lie, looked at each other and knew things weren¡¯t good.


    The entire Glory Army was fighting, and each squad had its job. No other squad would appear here, which meant that these people were definitely not from the Glory Army.


    ¡°Is that Captain Tie Shan and Lin Lie?¡± A voice shouted their names which caused them to swallow theirmands to fight.


    What was going on? Reinforcements? Brothers from other divisions?


    As the Glory Army was connected, other divisions would send traders to collect materials. After all, the sixth army controlled one dungeon, and they could get insider prices from it.


    It wasn¡¯t impossible for another squad to be here. If not, why would they recognize Tie Shan and Lin Lie? They weren¡¯t famous outside.


    Although it didn¡¯t make them lower their guard, they didn¡¯t attack immediately.


    When both sides got close, the two captains saw the person who shouted for them through the me light before them.


    ¡°Piya?¡±


    The two captains recognized this person; he was from the third squad and had decent strength. He was found in the mountains with his dying breath. The third squad captain saw that he was a four-star evolved and healed him before recruiting him.


    Of course, the Glory Army had a strict process. Although he was a four-star evolved, he only recently passed the evaluation and was now the vanguard of the third team.


    This was the person who fought at the front against the enemy.


    A position with the highest death rate.


    But this was a position that the new members had to take up.


    ¡°Why are you here? Who are these people?¡±


    The two captains realized that something wasn¡¯t right. The people behind Piya weren¡¯t from the Glory Army. They asked while signaling to their members to fight. But the enemy was quicker. Before they could say anything, they charged.


    Both sides shed.


    ¡°Piya, you are the traitor!¡±


    Someone set a fire in the camp to draw their attention to give the zombies a chance to attack.


    This was a short time thatsted for one to two minutes, but to evolved, that was enough to charge from the mountains into the camp.


    ¡°I am from Cloud Peak, so how can you call me a traitor?¡±


    Piya smiled in disdain and drank a potion. His aura soared, and it wasn¡¯t something a four-star evolved could have.


    Tie Shan and Lin Lie were shocked. Five-star evolved?


    They knew that Piya had used something to cover his strength. Now that his undercover life was over, he revealed his true level.


    ¡°I will kill you!¡±


    Being conned was an enraging thing. Although Tie Shan and Lin Lie were in charge of operations and logistics, they were also five-star evolved. They were confident that they were stronger than Piya and wanted to kill this traitor.


    ¡°I am not your opponent.¡± He smiled and disappeared into the Cloud Peak squad. Little Tiger and Tang Tian faced them.


    Piya had his mission: to lead people to open the warehouse, wipe the camp, and find the proof of rule for the dungeon.


    This was important as this was Chameleon¡¯s first battle.


    Xia Lei nurtured Chameleon, an organization, and was in charge of assassination, intel, undercover, surveince, etc.


    This organization was built silently. Apart from Xia Lei, only Ye Zhongming and Liu Zhenghong knew about it. Xia Lei didn¡¯t tell anyone else. This was an organization she built for him that monitored internal matters and surveyed external matters.


    Since Chameleon was set up, the talent recruitment was a secret. They had done many things around Ying City. These people found those spies that entered Ying City.


    But that was an intel job. Piya was in charge of execution. He wanted toplete the mission perfectly, as the position of the execution team leader was empty!


    Although he didn¡¯t know how many opponents he had, but he was told from the first day me Tiger Operation was conceived that he was part of the n. Hispetitors were probably in other parts.


    So, the contribution from killing core Glory Army members didn¡¯t tempt him, and he left it for Little Tiger and Tang Tian.


    Piya continued to move in the Glory Army camp, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    From today onwards, Chameleon would be the nightmare of many!


    There was some noise from the distance. Piya stopped, and his ears erged. He listened closely, and his expression changed.


    He heard an important piece of news.


    Yu Zaike was dead.


    Piya looked at the bloody battlefield, and his ears returned to normal. His face changed, and in a few seconds, he turned into another person.


    He shook it off and disappeared into the night sky. He knew that his mission was over¡ªthe glory Army¡¯s sixth division was finished.

 Chapter 867: Red Powder Magic Cavern Missile

    Chapter 867: Red Powder Magic Cavern Missile


    The sky turned bright, and more people were walking around Cloud Peak.


    The army had recently left, and most of the people guarding Cloud Peak had returned. Only a few management staff were left at the Trading City and Ying City.


    Although the two squads headed out secretly, people would obviously find out. If someone took this chance to sneak attack them, that would be a problem. They had to defend even if they had Star Beauty Company¡¯s help.


    Sister Rong, Liu Zhenghong, Le Dayuan, and Star Beauty Company¡¯s second-inmand, Jia Zhong, were eating breakfast around a table.


    The four of them were management-level people who remained at Cloud Peak.


    ¡°Some dark currents have been moving in Ying City. Who knows which faction they are from, but they have been contacting people. I told Shasha to pay attention to them.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong said something and continued to eat slowly.


    Chameleon had sent her this news. The founder wasn¡¯t here, and Ye Zhongming, the overall leader, wasn¡¯t here. Thus, Liu Zhenghong took temporary control.


    Le Dayuan and Sister Rong were expressionless. They weren¡¯t people that cared about power. Thetter was someone who had survived a certain death, so he saw past many things.But Jia Zhong¡¯s expression changed. He thought about it and understood.


    Cloud Peak obviously had its own trump cards. Looking at their control of Ying City, Cloud Peak definitely had a strong power n the dark. Those who tried to jump out and cause problems now would end up in a bad state.


    Everybody was terrified about how vicious Cloud Peak was to people who betrayed them.


    This would be a true wipeout. They would be so cruel that they would rather kill someone wrongly than miss out on someone guilty.


    Jia Zhong knew that Boss Ye, who hadn¡¯t been seen in some time, probably knew bits of what was going on. The real people who were executing it were Xia Lei, Liang Chuyin, and Xia Bai. However, he definitely allowed it. So, he wouldn¡¯t underestimate that young man. However, he was even more terrified of these few women who took charge of Cloud Peak.


    Sometimes, he wondered if his boss became Boss Ye¡¯s woman, then¡­


    Jia Zhong shook his head so that he stopped thinking about such useless things. He didn¡¯t know whether or not it was good or bad if such a thing actually happened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be more wary in Cloud Peak. The main squad will be back in five to six days.¡± Sister Rong said.


    Although me Tiger Operation was risky, it wasn¡¯t much of an issue to her. Cloud Peak seemed empty, but it was actuallybined with Ying City. There were a few hundred thousand warriors there.


    Le Dayuan thought about his own research and didn¡¯t care much about these things. He wouldn''t havee if it weren¡¯t for Liu Zhenghong, who dragged him up from bed.


    ¡°En, let¡¯s pay more attention. Jia Zhong, we need more of your help, too.¡±


    Jia Zhong was surprised when he heard Liu Zhenghong say that and immediately agreed. This woman¡¯s position in Cloud Peak was too high. She was probably very highly rated in the entire world. Even if everyone from Cloud Peak and Ying City died, she wouldn¡¯t, as many would fight for her.


    This was one of the reasons why he respected Ye Zhongming. How did he get Le Dayuan and Liu Zhenghong? He even made them share the same bed!


    After breakfast, the four of them returned to their own spots. But a few stepster, their expressions changed. They looked towards the sky, and a ck spot flew towards Cloud Peak.


    ¡°Open the air defense!¡±


    Sister Rong shouted, and her voice reverberated in Cloud Peak. The crystal cannons and arrow turrets started to charge. The vans were driven out, and they stopped on the cement slopes, aiming their weapons at the sky. The various shooting holes were opened, and various weapons spread from inside. They aimed at the sky. The ranged job users also found cover, and they looked warily above.


    A hole appeared at the tip of Ye Zhongming¡¯s vi. A button sent a shining silver, enough to cover a quarter of Cloud Peak. The rose to the position of that ck dot before continuing to float there. It then started to spin slowly.


    ¡°Sky Spider Defense Net!¡±


    This was arge piece of equipment that Cloud Peak got that was used for air defense.


    Although silver equipment wasn¡¯t something that interested him, therge size of it made it different from ordinary equipment.


    Large equipment was for many people, or they could cover arge area. Strictly speaking, the Exquisite Floating Ball, Mechanic Fortress, etc., wererge pieces of equipment.


    Even if their levels were low, they were far more effective than individual pieces of equipment. So, the value of this was no lower than a green, even a blue piece of equipment.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Jia Zhong told Star Beauty Company¡¯s warriors to enter battle modes as he looked at that ck spot and asked.


    This thing wasn¡¯t quick but no one felt like it wasn¡¯t a threat. From so far away, five-star evolved were able to find a terrifying energy fluctuation.


    Some bald eagles that often flew nearby fled in terror.


    Two of them were level six. Cloud Peak and Ying City couldn¡¯t do much about them, but they feared this!


    ¡°Missile?¡±


    Due to her job, Liu Zhenghong¡¯s eyesight was better than others. When she saw clearly what that thing was, she was shocked.


    It was indeed in the shape of a missile, but it was too small. There was only one of them. Was it a nuclear weapon? But no nuclear weapon was so small. Moreover, weren¡¯t they ignited at the start of the apocalypse?


    As this small missile arrived, everyone got ready to fight.


    When it got above Cloud Peak, the faced it.


    They tried to make it explode far from Cloud Peak.


    But a weird thing happened. When the missile was about to get close, it changed its route and started to charge upwards. It began to speed up, and the was caught off guard, unable to keep up with it.


    When it reached a certain height, it was right above Cloud Peak. It lost momentum and started to fall towards Cloud Peak.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Sister Rong¡¯s voice changed and the headed for it.


    But before both sides shed, this small missile exploded.


    A red mist spread about Cloud Peak to form an obvious cloud that could be seen from far away.


    The explosion attracted many people from Ying City, who looked towards Cloud Peak. They were tongue-tied when they looked at the red cloud. They didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Momentster, there was a weird fragrance.


    In the next second, the entire Ying City shook.


    On the far-away ruins, a guy sat there and ced his binocrs down.


    ¡°Ye Zhongming, Ye Zhongming, taste my¡­ Red Powder Magic Cavern Missile!¡±

 Chapter 868: Assassinating Dove (1)

    Chapter 868: Assassinating Dove (1)


    me Dove sat on his seat and was ying with a silver bracer.


    This was one of the ten silver pieces of equipment that Ye Zhongming crafted for Neal when he first came to the Imperial City.


    Since even Hong Xiang could get one, an old king like me Dove would naturally get one.


    But even if he studied it for such a long time, he couldn¡¯t tell why this was magical. Not only did it have special abilities, it could perfectly merge with Posthumous people''s battle techniques.


    ¡°Another world?¡±


    me Dove muttered softly such that only he could hear himself. He was in a daze as he looked at the equipment.


    He might have called Ye Zhongming a wanderer during the meeting and said it was preposterous to say he came from another world.


    But me Dove had be a king for so long, and he knew that Blue Secret Realm was not the only space.


    This recognition came from two aspects.One was from other kings.


    People were the same. Posthumous people kings who ruled were also people. Some were closer to others; some had marriage alliances, some hunted with others¡­ There was a difference in closeness between some kings and others.


    This was between kings of the same era. There were legacies for different eras. After all, there were limited resources and battle techniques. Someone who could be nurtured would more easily be a king.


    So, to a certain extent, people could inherit the position of king.


    Think about it: if there were two level seven experts, who could be a king? Of course, the one with a legacy and a super faction behind them.


    me Dove wasn¡¯t an exception. He took over the position from thest tribe leader.


    The person who gave him his position was also one of the heirs to the Saint Pool Protector. He had followed the protector and learned from him.


    That king learned some secret matters, including the existence of other spaces.


    Thus, it wasn¡¯t surprising for me Dove to know about this.


    Apart from that, there was another reason. One reason that only he knew.


    He was only a step from level nine.


    He had broken through to level eight many years ago. His battle techniques had be mature, and hecked an opportunity.


    He searched many years for it but wasn¡¯t able to find it.


    Although he was stuck at that bottleneck, heprehended it for many years. He didn¡¯t break through but couldprehend some things about the level nine level and thews of thend.


    Like human technology, people in the past could only look at the moon and imagine things. Future humans started to observe its shape. Furtherter, humans were able to get on the moon. Humans went step by step and finally got out of earth.


    Cultivation was the same. Level nine was like outer space. me Dove stood in the atmosphere and could roughly see the situation above, but he could not charge out.


    Although it was a blur, he couldprehend things ordinary people couldn¡¯t.


    There were threads of energy in Blue Secret Realm that didn¡¯t fit into the realm itself.


    Right, threads of energy.


    me Dove thought about it and knew that they didn¡¯t belong here.


    Which meant¡­ They came from another space.


    In his heart, he believed that Ye Zhongming came from another world.


    If not, what could exin the shiny weapons he had never seen in Blue Secret Realm?


    But even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t talk about it. He was prepared to grasp this secret in his hands.


    He couldprehend space energy, so how could he not sense that Blue Secret Realm was unstable?


    Even if he wasn¡¯t as sure as the Saint Father that the secret realm would copse, but it was good to be safe.


    A n formed in his head.


    ¡°Tribe leader, Hong Xiang brought Ye Zhongming and wants to meet you.¡±


    En?


    me Dove was stunned. After returning from the meeting, he got intel that Hong Xiang headed out to meet Ye Zhongming. Why did he bring him here? Are they trying to persuade him to work with Ye Zhongming?


    That was wishful thinking!


    me Dove felt like something wasn¡¯t right. He shook his head, tossed that thought away, and felt he was overthinking.


    ¡°He told me to bring you this and said you would understand when you see it.¡±


    me Dove handed a green armor to him.


    Oh? me Dove¡¯s eyes opened wide. He felt even more power from this armor than from the silver bracer.


    Unfortunately, why was it a female?


    This green armor was small, so a male body couldn¡¯t fit. This meant that me Dove couldn¡¯t try it on.


    He ced it to the side and smiled coldly. He knew that Hong Xiang was trying to bribe him into changing his thoughts.


    Work together? He thought about it and guessed why Ye Zhongming wanted to work with them. It was probably for those crystals¡­ Whether or not he was a wanderer or from another world, he had a way to use those crystals.


    That might be the secret to crafting these shining weapons!


    If he grasped this method, then¡­


    ¡°Call them in.¡±


    His tribe member left and led Ye Zhongming in. me Dove looked at the two of them, but hisst bit of worry was gone.


    They didn¡¯t bring any weapons or equipment.

 Chapter 868.5- Assassinating Dove (2)

    Chapter 868.5- Assassinating Dove (2)


    In front of a level eight expert, two people who had no weapons had no chance of winning.


    But, the earth elf on Ye Zhongming¡¯s shoulder attracted his attention. He felt some energy that made him tremble.


    If he could obtain this energy, he could get to level nine!


    He suppressed his excitement so the two wouldn¡¯t realize it. me Dove sat there and said arrogantly, ¡°What is the matter?¡±


    Rage shed on Hong Xiang¡¯s face, and he bit his teeth.


    Although he just be level eight, he was ranked fourth. me Dove and him were equals in rules, but this fellow mistreated him.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Hong Xiang and was impressed by his acting skills!


    If Hong Xiang didn¡¯t show frustration and anger, me Dove might get suspicious.


    Ye Zhongming raised his head and looked at me Dove.As expected, there was a strong energy fluctuation. He was a level eight expert.


    He didn¡¯t show any reaction, but he was wary.


    He had seen level eight experts before. Not mentioning Earth as it was a different evolution system, just the protector beside the Saint Pool was level eight. Ye Zhongming was also hit by that person before.


    But that protector¡¯s energy fluctuation wasn¡¯t as intense as me Dove¡¯s.


    This meant that me Dove was stronger than that protector!


    It seemed like it would be a tough battle today.


    ¡°King me Dove, I think you know why I am here. I came to discuss working together.¡±


    Hong Xiang was slightly frustrated and continued using his Oscar-level acting skills.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear previously?¡±


    me Dove squinted his eyes and tapped the table rhythmically.


    ¡°... Let Zhongming talk to you about it.¡±


    Hong Xiang turned his head as if he wasn¡¯t willing to face me Dove.


    me Doveughed coldly. He turned to Ye Zhongming¡¯s body.


    Ye Zhongming waited momentarily before saying, ¡°King me Dove, Hong Xiang told me why you disagree. I think I can answer all your questions.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± me Dove was thinking about capturing Ye Zhongming here. As for Hong Xiang¡¯s reaction, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he could end up grasping the technique of using the demon crystal. me Dove just had to ensure that he didn¡¯t kill him.


    ¡°First is my identity. Right, I came from another world.¡±


    This was a piece of shocking news and me Dove sat straight up.


    Hearing it from others and from the person himself was two different things. me Dove suspected that Ye Zhongming came from another space. He wanted to capture Ye Zhongming and ask him about it. Ye Zhongming admitted it surprised him, and he was slightly shocked.


    Another world! What would that be like?


    ¡°Secondly, I would like to work with Posthumous people because I need demon crystals. I need them to craft such equipment.¡±


    Another shocking news. He was excited. His guesses were all correct!


    me Dove looked at Ye Zhongming like a piece of treasure as he seemed like he was going to continue.


    Ye Zhongming took out a ring-shaped thing made of metal and pointed at the crystal on it, ¡°This is the blueprint to craft equipment. You extract the energy from the crystal and then use it on materials. Then, you finalize the type of weapon or equipment.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at me Dove and passed the thing over to him.


    me Dove wanted to take it, but both sides moved.


    Ye Zhongming tossed the item, and at the same time, a staff appeared in his hands. me Dove¡¯s body was moving forward and wanted to grab Ye Zhongming. But he noticed something and started to retreat. A ck glow appeared on his body.


    There was an explosion.


    Hong Xiang dashed behind Ye Zhongming. Before the explosion ended, he charged.


    The assassination began.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tian Liu and Cheng Ka were waiting outside the tent. If you observed them, you could see that they were looking around.


    They were Hong Xiang¡¯s ves and were his closest subordinates. They led some tribe members and waited outside with Xia Bai, Liang Chuyin, and the twins.


    me Dove¡¯s guards were at the door. There were only eighteen guards, but they were all elite. They were famous in the Imperial City, and each was level five or six. The leader was a level seven warrior. Many people have heard that this leader would rece me Dove in the future and be the new king.


    But these guards would often nce at their bodies.


    Although the lives in the Imperial City were much better than those tribes'', they were still backward. The women still wore leather armor, and they needed to fight in the wilderness or work in the mountains. Their skin was rough or cumbersome. Getting water wasn¡¯t easy, so they didn¡¯t bathe often. Although there wasn¡¯t much of a smell, their bodies weren¡¯t clean.


    But Liang Chuyin and Xia Bai were different. Ye Zhongming treated them well. Each of them had clean clothes. Moreover, his women had make-up too.


    Those on Earth relied on evolution potions, and each evolution was a rebirth. Guys would appear more handsome, and girls would be more beautiful.


    Those guards had never seen such an attractive woman. Even the twins were the same. Although they were young and one was a zombie, but some people liked that.


    So, the guards who weren¡¯t worried about me Dove¡¯s safety started fantasizing. They would look at their bodies, and they let their guard down.


    Suddenly, Liang Chuyin moved. She waved to these guards. She was beautiful, and her influencer personality was on full disy.


    She was speaking the earthnguage, which those people didn¡¯t understand, but that didn¡¯t stop them from feeling good about themselves.


    Talking to beautifuldies always makes one happy. It was the same in Blue Secret Realm.


    But they didn¡¯t know that Liang Chuyin had heard the conversation in the tent and knew that Ye Zhongming was about to attack.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? No worries? You will when you die!¡±


    She smiled and used her whip towards the guards. Xia Bai, Ya Ni, Ya Tian, and Hong Xiang¡¯s subordinates attacked.


    The unique crystal grenade explosion spread from the tent.


    At the same time, the entire Imperial City was in chaos!

 Chapter 869: Situation isnt good

    Chapter 869: Situation isn''t good


    Neal looked at the warriors surge forwards with a serious expression.


    The elders of the race stood there. They looked at the Imperial City, which had suddenly be busy, and they were worried.


    ¡°King, are we¡­ Really going to do this?¡±


    An elder with a high status couldn¡¯t help but ask Neal.


    ¡°We are betting with the entire future of the race, even their lives. King, if we lose¡­¡±


    ¡°Then we will leave!¡±


    Neal interrupted the elder¡¯s words.


    ¡°King ck Pir and King Simu have left. Hong Xiang is on Ye Zhongming¡¯s side. How many are left in the city?¡±


    Neal obviously didn¡¯t want them to reply. There were only a few kings, and they could count them by hand.¡°Four are left. How many king-level people does Saint Light Hall have?¡± Neal gave a self-mockingugh, ¡°Right, only those who reach level eight have power. Based on what I know, apart from the saintess and the Saint Father, their three armymanders and deputies are all level eight. That means nine of them. Even if not all of them came, at least five will. There are also several level seven experts. Do you think we can defend the Imperial City?¡±


    The elders were silent. Although they knew that the Saint Light Hall was strong, the fact that the Imperial City had never fallen gave them some hope.


    But when they heard Neal¡¯s words, their hearts sank.


    Right, the Imperial City could stand because the Posthumous people used all their might to defend him. Although they suffered heavy losses, they never failed.


    But this time, half of the kings would leave, so how would they defend themselves? If their experts charged onto the walls, they wouldn¡¯t have enough power to defend. Wouldn¡¯t the Imperial City get broken through?


    ¡°But, shouldn¡¯t we unify the remaining people?¡±


    ¡°Stupid!¡±


    Neal stopped this person, ¡°Unify the remaining people? We know we are going to lose, and we still stay here to die? And then our whole race gets wiped?¡±


    The others stopped speaking. They could fight for the Posthumous people, but others might not. When the other king races didn¡¯t y their part and chose to leave, their hearts would waver, too.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming¡¯s arrival, Hong Xiang¡¯s persistance had turned the situation out of control.


    After Hong Xiang and Ye Zhongming entered the city, they didn¡¯t meet me Dove immediately. They met King Neal, who had a past with Ye Zhongming. Moreover, he tried to pull Neal to his side.


    ¡°Stop the me Dove Tribe warriors in the city, and don¡¯t let there be any conflicts!¡± Neal gave the order.


    ¡°King, if they¡­¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see which of our tribes are stronger!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three people were panting in the tent.


    Ye Zhongming used the final few Silver Box model 2 bombs to sneak attack and used Staff of Nature to block the recoil. He then pulled out his weapon and attacked together with Hong Xiang.


    After a few rounds of attacks, there was silence.


    Ye Zhongming and Hong Xiang felt that it was a waste.


    They sneak attacked with Earth weapons that me Dove didn¡¯t recognize. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think it would kill the level eight evolved. Thebined attacks of Hong Xiang and him were the true killing move.


    But me Dove was far stronger than they thought. Their attacks onlysted for 20 seconds before me Dove broke the situation!


    me Dove touched the wound on his face and smiled sinisterly. Rage rose in his heart!


    They¡­ They actually wanted to kill him!


    Who gave them the courage?


    It had been a few years since he faced such a life-and-death situation.


    As long as the demon monster wasn¡¯t level eight, he wouldn¡¯t need to participate. But would Posthumous people hunt those demon monsters whose bodies were as tough as steel? No, as it wasn¡¯t worth it.


    So it had been a long time since me Dove had to fight, and he rarely faced any dangerous situations.


    But just now, he felt as if the god of death had brushed past him.


    Rage rose in his heart, but his emotions calmed slightly. This was the mental strength that an expert needed.


    The ck mes around his body burnt brightly and wrapped him in it.


    ¡°Fissure Battle Technique!¡±


    me Dove used his secret technique.


    ¡°Be careful; this technique would activate fissure mes that would absorb our strength!¡±


    Hong Xiang reminded him. Both of them had tasted its strength previously, but things would be different now.


    ¡°Hong Xiang, I didn¡¯t want to kill you, but you asked for it!¡±


    me Dove charged at Hong Xiang. He raised his right hand to punch.


    ¡°My turn to attack!¡±


    Hong Xiang and Ye Zhongming¡¯s expressions changed.


    Too quick. Or, more urately, that fist was simr to Space Stack. It was as if that fist had disappeared, and it was before him when it reappeared.


    ¡°ck Soil Armor!¡±


    An exquisite ck armor appeared on Hong Xiang¡¯s body. This was one of the Earth Elf¡¯s abilities.


    me Dove¡¯s fist hit Hong Xiang¡¯s shoulder.


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming¡¯s Sand Dance arrived above me Dove¡¯s head.


    A crisp sound spread. The ck Soil armor broke and disappeared. Ye Zhongming¡¯s green armor that he crafted for Hong Xiang started to crack, and the green glow on it dimmed.


    The level eight Hong Xiang flew backwards, and blood spurted from his mouth.


    The gap between me Dove and himself was huge.


    ¡°Fissure Power!¡±


    me Dove was excited from that fist. Heprehended some space powers, and theyplemented his battle technique. The strength of this technique satisfied him.


    ¡°I am one step from level nine. The two of you overestimate yourself!¡±


    me Dove didn¡¯t even turn his head. His fist appeared beside his ear and touched Sand Dance.


    Ye Zhongming took a few steps back. me Dove used this strength to attack Hong Xiang, who had fallen to the ground.


    He wanted to finish one first!


    Ye Zhongming pushed with his legs. He held his de with two hands and used Thousand Seal sh. At the same time, Earth Elf gave Hong Xiang another ck Soil Armor.


    me Dove¡¯s strength exceeded their expectations. Ye Zhongming could only use this way to save Hong Xiang.


    But he knew that the situation was bad.

 Chapter 870: Trading blows

    Chapter 870: Trading blows


    Hong Xiang was really frustrated.


    He thought he just needed to act and fake his frustration, but he didn¡¯t expect to be really frustrated.


    How was me Dove so strong?


    Hong Xiang didn¡¯t understand why a level-eight person like him was much stronger than him.


    It was as if that fist hade from space; he couldn¡¯t dodge even if he wanted to.


    This differed from Ye Zhongming¡¯s ability, which made his body heavy. That ability was a restraint, while me Dove¡¯s power was helplessness.


    You knew the fist was there, but you couldn¡¯t dodge it.


    Hong Xiang knew that if it was someone else, even a level seven king, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge and would get killed in one strike. He was only barely able to shift his body away.


    He lost feeling in his left arm.One must know that he wore two defensive pieces of equipment.


    He felt better after he spat out some blood, but the sharp killing intent covered him once again, and he wanted to curse.


    Why was he being targeted? There was another young man that he could attack.


    But this was a crucial moment, so Hong Xiang used all his strength.


    Hong Xiang sensed the danger and didn¡¯t even look. He pressed the arm that could still move onto the ground to slide away.


    me Dove¡¯s fist punched into the position he was at. Stone shrapnel scattered and flew around the tent.


    The two-digit number of de illusions arrived behind him.


    me Dove felt like it was a waste. He didn¡¯t care about his image. He bent his body and wanted to do the exact same thing as Hong Xiang. He wanted to grab the ground and charge forward. As long as he managed to raise his fists again, he could kill Hong Xiang.


    Typically speaking, me Dove had a decent n. He was much stronger than his two opponents, so he could face their attacks calmly. He would hold the upper hand without any unexpected attacks until the battle ended.


    But he still underestimated Ye Zhongming.


    me Dove¡¯s body suddenly stopped. It was as if a huge power was pressing onto his body such that his movement was paused.


    Jumping Gravity!


    The Earth Elf attacked once more. This was also the first time it used this ability that changed gravity. The goal was to catch Hong Xiang off guard.


    Ye Zhongming nned to use it when both sides shed. He hadn¡¯t even used it previously because he wasn¡¯t confident it would work, but if he didn¡¯t use it now, Hong Xiang might be in danger.


    Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t care about Hong Xiang¡¯s death if it were another situation. But he couldn¡¯t die now. He was Ye Zhongming¡¯s only helper here. The other people were stopping me Dove¡¯s men froming in to mess up the situation.


    Thousand Seal shnded on me Dove¡¯s body.


    There was the sound of one¡¯s body being sliced open and blood sttered into the sky. But Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t happy. Instead, he retreated quickly.


    me Dove was caught off guard and sliced on the back, but not into two. The ck glow on his body grew. The ck light actually absorbed half of Ye Zhongming¡¯s strongest strike.


    Instead of going forward, he leaped backward and turned his body, so his fist faced Ye Zhongming.


    Too quick, and the counterattack was too ferocious. Ye Zhongming had to hold Sand Dance with one arm while using the other to sh with that fist.


    The fist wrapped in ck mes faced the fist wrapped in white light.


    ¡°Fissure Power!¡±


    ¡°Cloud Slice!¡±


    Both sides used their ultimate moves.


    The ck mes were like tentacles that could eat people. They opened their mouths towards Ye Zhongming. Cloud Slice''s lightning was like the stars in the sky, giving off a mysterious and distant energy.


    Pa!


    Both fists shed!


    On Ye Zhongming¡¯s side, the right arm of the fist was pushed back from his shoulder before it recovered to normal. His humerus, corbone, and shoulder all broke!


    His arm just hung powerlessly on the side of his body.


    The intense pain caused his facial muscles to twitch. His body lost control in mid-air, and he fell to the ground. The green armor on his body had a huge crack and was directly destroyed.


    me Dove¡¯s strike caused Ye Zhongming huge injuries.


    me Dove wasn¡¯t feeling good either. The job skill had sliced his body. Although the battle technique absorbed half of its power, it was still an elite job skill. Even if there was only half of its strength, it was enough to injure him badly.


    He tanked the injuries to punch back. His goal was to kill Ye Zhongming in one strike, but who knew that that kid could block the fist that Hong Xiang could not block? That kid even fought back.


    me Dove¡¯s arm didn¡¯t break like Ye Zhongming¡¯s, but his fingers were all broken!


    Ye Zhongming was buffed with Ocean King Crown and the earth equipment. It had reached an unexpected level. If not for me Dove being close to reaching level nine, if it were an ordinary level eight, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t fear them.


    me Dove¡¯s arm didn¡¯t explode because of his battle technique, which absorbed the damage. He turned it into his own strength and fought back with it.


    At the same time, Cloud Slice¡¯s lightning hit me Dove¡¯s chest.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t go all in and use all of his mental energy. He had learned how to control the energy. However, he used a third of his mental energy to use the strike, so how strong was it? me Dove¡¯s chest was burnt, and one could even see the bones beneath his neck. Just a bit more, and it would touch a fatal part of the body.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad, but die!¡±


    me Dove was mad. He wouldn¡¯t give Ye Zhongming another chance to attack. He was fearful of this fellow from Earth.


    His attack methods were too weird and powerful.


    But he forgot that Hong Xiang behind him had stood up.


    This king silently used his strongest move.


    His body turned into a streak of light that knocked into me Dove¡¯s back.


    ¡°Soil Kill!¡±


    Hong Xiang bared his fangs and knocked me Dove away.


    The situation changed instantly.

 Chapter 871: Blood Veil

    Chapter 871: Blood Veil


    Even if Hong Xiang was the weakest level eight expert, he was still level eight. When he used all his strength, me Dove had to treat him seriously.


    Although the Fissure Battle Technique gave me Dove strong defense, as he was previously injured and his attention was on Ye Zhongming, he was caught off guard and hit by Hong Xiang. He flew and spat out blood in mid-air.


    His back was already bloodied from Thousand Seal sh. Now that he was hit, that wound grew bigger, and more bones broke. His intestines were hit, and he spat out more blood.


    This king was very powerful in the Imperial City and was now filled with rage.


    If his body hadn¡¯t sunk previously, the battle would have ended, and he would have insta killed Hong Xiang. He would then turn and kill Ye Zhongming with a proud attitude.


    But the situation wasn¡¯t good now.


    A level eight king wasn¡¯t invincible.


    Ye Zhongming and Hong Xiang found it a waste. This was a good chance to end the battle, but this king used his weird battle technique and strong body to tank it.


    Although the situation had changed, no one knew if Hong Xiang had any tricks up his sleeve.What made Hong Xiang worried was that this was me Dove¡¯s territory. Although they were prepared, he wasn¡¯t confident they would seed.


    What if Ye Zhongming and his subordinates couldn¡¯t stop the 18 guards? What if Neal went against his word? What if the other kings interfered?


    If any of that happened, Ye Zhongming and him would end up dead.


    Hong Xiang was already used to hisfortable life, so he feared such a thing would happen.


    me Dove didn¡¯t allow anything to happen to himself. Hong Xiang and Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to die either. So, no matter what, they only had to do one thing. They had to kill each other before others interfered.


    Thus, both sides attacked.


    After Hong Xiang knocked me Dove back, he wasn¡¯t feeling good either. Blood surged in his body. The ce that he used to hit him had lost feeling. Half his body felt numb and powerless. He knew that me Dove¡¯s Fissure battle technique invaded his body, and if he didn¡¯t treat it in time, it would cause problems in the future.


    But this wasn¡¯t time to heal. Hong Xiang didn¡¯t even stand properly before he charged at me Dove, which hadn¡¯tnded.


    me Dove moved, too. His body was still rolling in the air, but he activated his battle technique. The ck mes covered the wound on his back, and pain appeared on his face.


    He used the technique to seal his wounds. As a result, those wounds wouldn¡¯t affect his battle strength in a short time. Of course, it would be problematic after, and he would need more time to recover.


    But it was worth it!


    If he could kill Hong Xiang and capture Ye Zhongming, everything would be worth it!


    He ignored his broken fingers. The ck mes gathered there and turned into a ck me sword. When hended, he needed to slice Hong Xiang¡¯s head¡ªor rather, slice Ye Zhongming¡¯s only movable arm.


    Ye Zhongming moved. He scattered some Cannibal Flower seeds at where me Dove wasnding.


    At the same time, he used the Summoning Technique!


    If he had a chance, he was more willing to use nurture skill to turn these seeds into flowers. But he was too far away. At the same time, Ye Zhongming also scattered some Fertile Soil.


    The seedsnded, and with the Summoning Technique, they turned into Cannibal Flowers. Due to the Fertile Soil, they were much bigger.


    The information that spread back to him showed that they weren¡¯t as strong as those Gilded Cannibal Flowers but grew much quicker.


    me Dove¡¯s pupils constricted, and he didn¡¯t expect these things to appear when hended.


    He was helpless and had to slice these cannibal flowers.


    This sword was an energy sword. Each time he used it, it would consume energy. Each sh would cause its strength to drop.


    Cannibal Flower couldn¡¯t stop the ck me sword. They were still killed in one sh, even if they had the Connected Branches ability.


    The ck me sword dimmed a little.


    me Dove decided to kill Ye Zhongming first. This fellow had too many surprising attack styles, which terrified him.


    But the moment hended, he saw Ye Zhongming¡¯s mocking smile.


    There was some obstruction from his feet. He lowered his head and saw a small but firm vine wrapping his ankle. Although his movement was about to snap that mutated nt, it sessfully stopped me Dove.


    He knew that things weren¡¯t good. His body turned, and Hong Xiang¡¯s second strike arrived.


    This time, although knocked aside, he grabbed Hong Xiang before losing bnce!


    Blood flowed from me Dove¡¯s mouth. The feeling of being knocked about wasn¡¯t good, but he still gave off a vicious smile. He was prepared and grabbed Hong Xiang! The sword pierced through Hong Xiang¡¯s right chest, and his hand was about to grab his throat.


    He would kill Hong Xiang soon.


    But before theynded, me Dove could see Ye Zhongming¡¯s movement due to the angle. That young man held the long weapon he was carrying and pointed the barrel at himself.


    Although he didn¡¯t recognize it, he could sense danger. He didn¡¯t crush Hong Xiang¡¯s neck and pulled Hong Xiang instead to block himself. No matter what fires from that barrel, it would hit Hong Xiang!


    me Dove smiled. He knew he won even if the gaps in his teeth were covered in blood.


    But in the next moment, the gunshot could be heard. me Dove¡¯s body shook. A blood veil covered his eyes.

 Chapter 872: Cloud Peak mobilize

    Chapter 872: Cloud Peak mobilize


    Cloud Peak.


    Everyone trembled.


    They didn¡¯t recognize what that missile was, but the energy from it caused everyone¡¯s faces to be dead as ash.


    ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡±


    Liu Zhenghong muttered, and she was rooted to the spot.


    She was a gene expert, a genius that could modify lifeforms and splice genes. Even if she wasn¡¯t at the top of the world in her domain, she was definitely in the top three.


    She picked up a scent from the red mist that wrapped Cloud Peak, a scent that mutated lifeforms loved and would go crazy for.


    Ye Zhongming had given Liu Zhenghong something he used when he entered the secret realm, and she studied it. This potion that could stimte mutated lifeforms was naturally something she studied, and it was also a core part of her studies.


    How could you sessfully create a lifeform? Create a warrior? The oue would either be it dying in a battle or dying of old age.Such a lifeform was enough for many, but it wasn''t perfect for crazed scientists like Liu Zhenghong. A perfect lifeform could reproduce on its own.


    Just like the green-skinned demon monsters.


    Those lifeforms were close to perfect.


    The red juice that Ye Zhongming gave her helped to inspire her in terms of reproduction.


    The red mist had a bit of that juice.


    Apart from that, there was another portion that she was familiar with. It was a secretion that she called Excitement Stimnt. It helped to activate mutated lifeform potential and raise theirbat strength.


    In the bodies of the Liao Brothers, this stimnt had reced adrenaline secretion.


    There was also something she was foreign to, but it was enough for her to guess its function.


    It was to attract¡­ Mutated lifeforms!


    Someone was attacking Cloud Peak using a despicable method.


    They didn¡¯t dare to attack them, so they wanted to draw the surrounding mutated lifeforms!


    ¡°Get ready; use all defensive measures. Our opponents are mutated lifeforms this time! Defend, we have to defend!¡±


    Liu Zhenghong showed everyone her emotional and crazy side. Her eyes were red, and she took over control.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s army was not here, and there weren¡¯t many Cloud Peak warriors. Most of them were researchers and technical workers. Liu Zhenghong didn¡¯t think that Ying City could have a decisive effect.


    Although Sha Sha was there and she would assist, the scale needed to be determined. After all, their interests were linked with Cloud Peak but also in danger. The mutated lifeforms had to pass Ying City first!


    Cloud Peak had to rely on themselves until the mobilized army returned!


    Liu Zhenghong estimated it to take three days. But she knew that those who attacked would definitely intercept them. Cloud Peak would get wiped if they held them back for a few days.


    This red mist wouldn¡¯t disappear in a short time. If not, those people wouldn¡¯t have spent so much. After all, everyone saw a golden light when the missile exploded.


    A one-time gold piece of equipment was used on Cloud Peak. They definitely wouldn¡¯t allow Cloud Peak to pass this crisis easily.


    She had to think about the worst scenario.


    The best solution was to retreat before those mutated lifeforms arrived, but she rejected that thought. Liu Zhenghong knew that this was Ye Zhongming¡¯s base, and he had spent huge amounts on defense and life works. The twobs were also here, and they couldn¡¯t be moved in a short time.


    Moreover, if they left this ce, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find a money maker like Ying City.


    If they left, everything would be destroyed. Once their foundations were damaged, those enemy factions would kill them.


    They would die as they didn¡¯t know where Ye Zhongming was now.


    She could only defend.


    ¡°Tell everyone to take all the evolution potions in the warehouse and hand them down; let them evolve. The others defend your position. Tell the logistics members to fight; it is time to protect our home. Inform all tech and research members to be prepared. They are the only reserve force. If an area can¡¯t hold on, they must appear there.¡±


    ¡°Send people out to contact Xia Lei, Little Tiger, and Mo Ye. Get them to return at all cost!¡±


    ¡°Get Lu Yi to head out and contact all nearby factions for help. Help, and we will pay them well. Don¡¯t help; if Cloud Peak survives, they can all die.¡±


    ¡°Inform Sha Sha and our people in Ying City to snipe the mutated lifeforms that pass through Ying City to reduce our pressure.¡±


    ¡°Get someone to post the highest bounty in Ying City to help Cloud Peak defend. Based on their numbers and level, they would receive contribution points. The factions of people who die in battle would get double rewards!¡±


    ¡°Also, treat this battle as thest battle.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong was giving orders as if this was an all-in. This determination influenced the people, and they ran to give the orders.


    Everyone knew what the final battle meant.


    The entire Cloud Peak was mobilized.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    me Dove¡¯s death urred in a way that he didn¡¯t expect.


    Ye Zhongming used the Earth gun¡¯s skill at the crucial moment-- Toss Shot!


    Hong Xiang touched his throat that, which was about to shatter, and was terrified.


    He was just a step from death.


    If Ye Zhongming¡¯s attack were slightlyter, he would have died.


    But he didn¡¯t understand how Ye Zhongming killed me Dove. He only heard a shot, and then me Dove was dead.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head and didn¡¯t n to exin. He wasn¡¯t in a good state, but he knew that me Dove¡¯s death wasn¡¯t the end but a start.


    ¡°Slice his head, and let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hong Xiang didn¡¯t mind Ye Zhongming¡¯s orders. He knew that he was the reason that me Dove was dead.


    Ye Zhongming opened the door to the camp, and there was an intense fight outside. The 18 guards were attacking Cloud Peak and Hong Xiang¡¯s subordinates.


    ¡°Your king is dead, so do you still want to resist?¡±


    Ye Zhongming shouted to attract their attention. He then told Hong Xiang to toss the head.

 Chapter 873: Guy beneath the Saint Pool

    Chapter 873: Guy beneath the Saint Pool


    A few of the eighteen guards died in just that short while. When Xia Bai held down the level seven leader, the others weren¡¯t strong enough to fend off Liang Chuyin, the two twins, and Hong Xiang¡¯s two subordinates.


    But it would take some time to kill these people.


    But me Dove, who they thought was invincible, dying was too shocking for them. When that head rolled beneath their feet, some of the guards copsed.


    me Dove nurtured them. Some of them followed him since they were young, and the king was a representation of faith for them. They weren¡¯t able to ept his death.


    Ye Zhongming and Hong Xiang looked at their subordinates. Tian Liu, Cheng Ka, Liang Chuyin, Xia Bai, etc, moved and killed these guards.


    These were me Dove¡¯s most loyal subordinates, so recruiting them was impossible. Once they woke from that shock, they might take over me Dove¡¯s tribe and be a resistance. This was not something they wanted to see. Killing them now would solve many problems in the future.


    Outside, Neal and Hong Xiang¡¯s tribes surrounded me Dove¡¯s camp. The others naturally picked up this movement. The other kings rushed over. They didn¡¯t know what happened, but the entire Imperial City was a mess because of that.


    ¡°I will need King Hong Xiang¡¯s help for what happens next.¡±


    Ye Zhongming turned and said towards Hong Xiang, who wasn¡¯t in a good state either.Hong Xiang suppressed his injuries. Although he wanted to heal, he knew that there was work to do. He needed to reach a consensus with the other two kings and then suppress me Dove¡¯s tribe.


    This was something they had to do after discussions with Ye Zhongming.


    Gaining their consensus was done so by giving them benefits. Splitting an old tribe was big enough of a benefit. If that wasn¡¯t sufficient, Ye Zhongming could fill their greed.


    Of course, Light Saint Hall was about to arrive. This was another reason why the kings would choose to work together.


    me Dove was dead. Were the four remaining kings going to battle each other because of his death?


    As long as one wasn¡¯t stupid, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think that they would do so.


    So, the situation was decided once me Dove was killed.


    There were some fights, but they didn¡¯tst long and were suppressed by other sounds. In just a while, Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors arrived. They rxed when they saw that Ye Zhongming was fine.


    He drank two potions. Liang Chuyin helped Ye Zhongming with his arm and then sat in me Dove¡¯s tent to heal. As for the original owner of this ce, he ended up in Yellow Ball¡¯s stomach.


    Ye Zhongming cultivated the Scorching me Technique and Soul Refining Technique, which had healing effects. It was more so in the Secret Realm.


    There were some movements outside which differed in noise levels, but they were suppressed quickly. Ye Zhongming guessed that even if the four kings didn¡¯t agree, the overall direction was something that was settled on.


    Two hourster, footsteps were heard outside. Hong Xiang, Neal, and the two other kings, Ling Kun and Han Zishan, entered.


    ck Pir wasn¡¯t here; me Dove was killed. Ling Kun was the only other level eight king. Ye Zhongming¡¯s attention was naturally ced on his body.


    This kinng wore a red robe, was thin and short, wore a ck pearl ne, and was bald. He looked like a monk.


    But Ye Zhongming could pick up the aura of an expert from his body.


    This Ling Kun was recognized by many as the strongest king amongst the Posthumous People.


    Han Zishan beside him was much more muscr, and he looked very cunning. His arms and legs could be seen from outside his ck leather armor. He held a giant bone de and gave off a threatening aura.


    Hong Xiang¡¯s face was white when he entered. He was stumbling when he walked, which showed that his injuries were still affecting him. But before he could speak, his eyes had a weird glow.


    He saw that Ye Zhongming¡¯s broken arm could move slightly!


    What kind of recovery was that? How long did it take? His bones had reattached?


    He didn¡¯t know that Ye Zhongming had used recovery potions. Ye Zhongming¡¯s recovery speed was also overpowered.


    After the few kings were introduced, the people in the tent held their breath. This conversation would decide their future.


    Neal looked at Ye Zhongming with aplicated expression. This fellow was someone he could easily deal with the previous time. But now, he could work with Hong Xiang to kill me Dove. This gap was huge.


    ¡°Our Posthumous people King isn¡¯t so easily killed.¡±


    Ling Kun suddenly spoke; he looked at Ye Zhongming and didn¡¯t hide his killing intent.


    The atmosphere in the room got nervous, and the guards behind were on guard.


    ¡°Are your kings all so stupid?¡± Ye Zhongming asked Hong Xiang, which caused Ling Kun¡¯s men to step forward.


    They didn¡¯t allow anyone to insult their king.


    ¡°I will also say it once, listen up.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled coldly, ¡°First, me Dove pushed you to hell; I am the one saving you!¡±


    ¡°Second, working with me is your only way out.¡±


    ¡°Third, you sitting here means you won¡¯t attack. So when we work together in the future, don¡¯t try anything. It is an insult to all of us.¡±


    ¡°Fourth, you can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    The four kings didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to be so frank, and he didn¡¯t give Ling Kun any face at all.


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly. These kings met him before me Dove¡¯s death; he would have treated them with respect and would even lower himself.


    But what happened now? After me Dove¡¯s death, the Posthumous people could not deal with Light Saint Hall alone. If they didn¡¯t work together, they would just be waiting for death. Ye Zhongming was their only choice. So why should he allow them to insult him? Of course, he would fight back!


    ¡°Preposterous, work with you and we can go against them? With just these few people you have?¡± Han Zishan spoke. Although Ling Kun and him agreed, that was because of the situation. They were still annoyed.

 Chapter 873.5- Guy beneath the Saint Pool (2)

    Chapter 873.5- Guy beneath the Saint Pool (2)


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s face sank, but he was delighted deep down. This king was really smart and even dug a hole for himself.


    ¡°Of course not. I can provide those weapons to your people. I think Neal has seen how strong these pieces of equipment are.¡±


    Neal nodded. Although he was unhappy that Ye Zhongming and Hong Xiang killed me Dove, he did enjoy his previous cooperation with Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°There are even stronger weapons. Hong Xiang can testify to that.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked toward Hong Xiang again.


    Hong Xiang nodded, ¡°I can testify. If you don¡¯t believe me, these weapons are also in Ye Zhongming¡¯s team. You can take a look.¡±


    This king added, ¡°They make use of demon crystals.¡±


    Demon crystals¡­ The few kings didn¡¯t speak. They had heard about this matter.


    ¡°One more important thing. I want to ask, how many warriors do the Posthumous people have?¡±Everyone, including Hong Xiang, was surprised and didn¡¯t know why Ye Zhongming had asked that.


    The kings themselves didn¡¯t know. Each day, that number was changing. Some would die, and some would grow, so they had no clear picture. Especially since winter was over, they didn¡¯t know how many warriors had died, so how could they have an exact number?


    ¡°Let me ask another question. How many warriors are there in the Imperial City?¡±


    The few kings hesitated. They knew this answer, but it was a secret.


    ¡°There are over a million in the Imperial City; over 300 thousand of them could fight!¡±


    Hong Xiang was on Ye Zhongming¡¯s side, and he answered.


    ¡°Did you remove the warriors the two kings brought with them?¡±


    Hong Xiang¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Then there are 250 thousand.¡±


    The other kings didn¡¯t react but knew that Hong Xiang had overestimated the number.


    Due to the safety of the Imperial City, the tribes here weren¡¯t as young as those outside, where half of the tribes there could fight.


    The families and tribes of the various kings lived here, and the ratio of warriors to people wasn¡¯t a third. In truth, at most, there were 250 thousand that could fight. The departure of ck Pir and Simu meant 50 thousand were gone, so there were at most 200 thousand warriors. If me Dove¡¯s warriors chose not to fight, there would only be 150 thousand.


    ¡°I can send as many warriors to fight!¡±


    Ah!


    The few kings were okay, but those behind them were shocked.


    Hong Xiang said 250 thousand!


    The warriors of the Imperial City were the most elite forces of the Posthumous people and were controlled by the seven kings. This young man controlled so many troops? They heard that he came from another space. What status did he have in that space?


    ¡°That is a conservative number. If our boss wants, he can even send double!¡±


    Ah Yang added. He knew Ye Zhongming referred to those from Ying City; 250 thousand was already too little. There were many more in Ying City, but this didn¡¯t include some factions around Cloud Peak.


    There was one more point. This boss could control the zombies in Ying City¡ªmillions of them. He could get Red Hair to lead some, and that would be enough to crush this city.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming and his subordinates calm, the people in the tent believed what he said.


    Was this guy like the Saint Father in the other space?


    No wonder he was so confident and said he could help the Imperial City get through this crisis. So he had such a strong army!


    Strength was indeed the way to make people respect you. The few kings looked at Ye Zhongming with a different gaze.


    With this precedence, the discussion was much easier. They discussed for over an hour and decided on the final n.


    The overall structure was the same as before, but they decided to provide more details.


    Of course, the core one that Ye Zhongming paid the most attention to was his desire to use the Saint Pool freely.


    The few kings opposed it at the start, even Hong Xiang. But Ye Zhongming told them that their race was going to be wiped out, so why were they still holding on to their Saint Pool? Was it more important for him to use it to save their race or for Light Saint Hall to trample over that area?


    That made them agree with those conditions. But they needed him to persuade the guardian as that expert didn¡¯t belong to any tribe.


    Ye Zhongming agreed.


    For the next three days, Ye Zhongming healed up in the tent. He didn¡¯t want to see the Saint Pool Protector who badly injured him in such a state. Cloud Peak Alliance also entered the Imperial City to guard around him.


    The other kings digested me Dove¡¯s tribe and sent people to contact other tribes to rush back to the Imperial City. This couldn¡¯t be done quickly, so they could only hope the Light Saint Hall army would not arrive too soon.


    On the 4th day of me Dove¡¯s death, Ye Zhongming was fully healed and decided to talk to the protector.


    The four kings gathered and apanied him.


    The saint mountain was the same as before. But this time, Ye Zhongming met guards. Based on what Hong Xiang said, these guardians were the protector¡¯s disciples chosen from various tribes. They focused on cultivation previously but since what happenedst time, they started to patrol.


    When he saw the Saint Pool protector again, this person¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was about to attack.


    But the few kings wouldn¡¯t allow him to get injured. Moreover, they were worried. What if Ye Zhongming got angry and led a few people to kill the protector?


    Only this protector knew about the secrets of the Saint Pool!


    Ye Zhongming faced the furious protector, but he wasn¡¯t nervous at all. He looked at him calmly and said, ¡°The guy below the Saint Pool asked me to meet him.¡±

 Chapter 874: World, Space

    Chapter 874: World, Space


    Saint Pool was the Posthumous people¡¯s holy area. It was where their geniuses were bathed and where elites were nurtured.


    This was simr to Jersuelum or Ma and had a spiritual significance. The Saint Pool was even more revered here.


    Just look at the supernatural statuses that the protector had, and you will know what the Saint Pool meant.


    The situation created legends about the Saint Pool; the protector¡¯s position amongst the Posthumous people was high, too.


    Moreover, these things were more mysterious in martial technique societies than on earth. The protector was passed down for generations; only they knew many things. Even the kings and their tribes had no idea.


    One of the secrets that the protectors spread down that could decide the prosperity of their people was¡­ The life under the pool!


    As such, things were spread by mouth, so descriptions of this matter would differ between generations, as what people spread might include their own thoughts and guesses. When it reached this generation, the lifeform under the pool was someone they couldn¡¯t offend. This lifeform was the reason why the Saint Pool didn¡¯t dry up.


    Usually, the protector wouldn¡¯t even touch the door that heads down to beneath the pool. He couldn''t keep calm now that Ye Zhongming said the secret that only he knew about.


    The body of this level eight expert started to tremble, and his thoughts became a mess.Seeing how Ye Zhongming¡¯s simple sentence caused their respected protector to react in such a way, the four kings were shocked.


    There was someone beneath the pool? Why didn¡¯t they know? He called Ye Zhongming to meet him. Why didn¡¯t he meet them?


    Many questions meant that the few kings couldn¡¯t keep calm either. Thoughts about treasures and legacies appeared in their minds. Did Ye Zhongming get a treasure map? He came here for the treasure and would leave after? He would end up leaving with the Posthumous people¡¯s treasure?


    Even Hong Xiang didn¡¯t know about this, much less the other kings.


    ¡°You, how¡­¡±


    ¡°The old man doesn¡¯t know where I am from, right?¡±


    Ye Zhongming gave a simple description of his background, and he hid what he should hide. This caused the protector¡¯s expression to change.


    ¡°So the saint pool is your way out?¡±


    The protector calmed down, frowned, and tried to confirm.


    me Dove and he were the same, and they were one step from level nine. What theycked was an opportunity. Since me Dove could sense energy that didn¡¯t belong to this space, the protector could too. So when Ye Zhongming said it, he knew that the kid wasn¡¯t lying.


    The expressions of the few kings recovered. Saint Pool was the way out for him. The person under the saint pool also sent him a message when he left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew what they were thinking, so he gave suggestions to remove the qualms and worries that they had.


    Of course, another reason was that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know if the guy tied to the pir had any bad intentions toward him. Pulling the few Posthumous people experts over could help split the risk and ensure his own safety.


    The protector looked at their expressions and knew that they wanted to take a look. He wanted to take a look too. After all, it was a ce he had never been to before. He didn¡¯t want to give up on the chance to solve a mystery that had worried him for dozens of years.


    They came to a consensus and arrived before the saint pool. The four kings, the protector, and Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t bring any subordinates. Under the guidance of the protector, they turned a corner and came to a door.


    The protector nced at them before taking a deep breath and pushing the door open.


    There was a narrow tunnel that could only fit one person at a time.


    The few of them moved forward and walked for a long time before finally arriving at another door. The four of them ced their torches beside the door. The protector who was at the front trembled as he pushed the unlocked door open.


    Light shot out from within.


    ¡°You are here.¡±


    A greeting caused the six of them to shake in unison.


    It wasn¡¯t simple words but mentalmunication! He evenmunicated with all six of them at once!


    With Ye Zhongming¡¯s mental energy, he couldn¡¯tmunicate with one lifeform so clearly. He could, at most, make that person notice him. Much lessmunicate with six people.


    From this point alone, one could tell how strong that person¡¯s mental energy was.


    Shock appeared on their faces, and they hesitated.


    Many times, the strength of one¡¯s mental energy represents one''s own ability. A person could have such high mental energy, but his level¡­


    Wouldn¡¯t he be stronger than the level eight Ling Kun, Hong Xiang, and protector?


    Was he level nine?


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t as frightened as the kings and the protector. He observed the surrounding environment; it was the same as when his soul wandered here. But the fountain that shot out saint water didn¡¯t erupt. It was silent, and the white saint water was calm and without any ripples.


    This was the best healing medicine. Ye Zhongming wanted to gulp.


    Apart from that, that stone pir stood out. Of course, the person tied to it attracted the most attention.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes not onlynded on the chains that pierced this weird person with three arms and legs. If this weird person was a level nine evolved, then what could trap him for so many years? Was it because the material was amazing, or was it for other reasons?


    ¡°What is your world like?¡±


    The message spread again, but Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t see a change in the expression of the others. That message should be for him.


    My world? Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know how to start.


    The person saw his reaction; he didn¡¯t me him and said, ¡°I will show you my world.¡±


    After he said that, an energy surged into Ye Zhongming¡¯s mind. Numerous scenes appeared in front of him.


    There was endless red in, purple petals in the sky, and bright-colored rain dripping down.


    There were surging oceans, starry skies, and four moons. There were mountains,kes, swamps, and ice ins.


    There were giant cities made of metal, ships flying about in the sky, and armies holding weapons.


    There were also numerous weird lifeforms living where there weren¡¯t any humans.


    That ce was big, with many continents, but the oceans were small. However, aspared to Earth, it was still dozens of times bigger.


    There were bridges on the oceans. They were long and exquisite, which impressed Ye Zhongming.


    Many miraculous infrastructures and natural sights also gave off a different beauty from earth.


    This was another ce with life.

 Chapter 874.5- World, Space (2)

    Chapter 874.5- World, Space (2)


    Ye Zhongming was shocked. Was this Blue Secret Realm in the past? Or was this another?


    The moment he had this thought, the answer appeared in his mind.


    This wasn¡¯t of Blue Secret Realm as Posthumous people and Saint Light Hall were the natives, not the humans with three arms and legs.


    Since that was the case, these scenes were of another world, the home of this guy who was trapped beneath the saint pool.


    But why was he showing him this?


    Right away, that person told him the answer.


    Those celestial realm-like scenes changed, and golden warships appeared!


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes constricted.


    Wasn¡¯t this how those fellows appeared?But the difference from earth was that this world resisted, in the end¡­ They failed.


    Zombies appeared, and they had three arms and legs.


    There were even more mutated lifeforms there. Those dungeons were connected to ck holes, and many strong and ferocious lifeforms appeared from within.


    The order and life there copsed much quickly than they did on earth.


    Ye Zhongming saw how that¡¯s apocalypse progressed. He didn¡¯t know how long it took, and one person appeared in many of the scenes.


    This person led others to evolve andplete many impossible achievements. He established a base and started to recruit people. He started to clear the dangers of the slowly.


    He got stronger, and to Ye Zhongming, he was even stronger than those nine star evolved in hisst life. He couldn¡¯t destroy everything, but he could part mountains and flip oceans.


    But lifeforms descended from the sky when he was about to obtain victory. They wore ck armor and held sharp weapons. They killed many strong three-arm and leg humans. Some of the stronger ones could battle that expert, but lost in the end. That guy was badly injured. THe night before the final battle, he opened something and ced his kids in it.


    That thing was the Secret Realm key!


    Ye Zhongming finally knew who that person was; he was¡­ The descendent of that invincible expert!


    The scenes ended. No one knew how the final battle went but the oue was destined.


    Ye Zhongming slowly awakened from this state. He noticed that he was the only one left. The protector and the kings were gone.


    ¡°I told them some things, and they left.¡±


    That person¡¯s voice rang. This time, he was speaking for real.


    ¡°Now, can you tell me about your world?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t surprised that he knew that he was from another world. This person should have some ability.


    When he saw those scenes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel like they had the same enemy. He walked to the stone tform near him and sat down. He started to describe everything that happened to earth.


    That person listened on. His eyes which were bigger than human eyes, got brighter and brighter.


    Your world¡¯s apocalypse has just begun!¡±


    That person¡¯s body moved, and those chains rattled. White runes appeared on them and after some light, the chains constricted. Moreover, they started to whip this person.


    Pain appeared on his face.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t help him as he was still wary. He didn¡¯t know this person¡¯s intentions. Even if they had simr pasts, it didn¡¯t mean that they were friends.


    After some time, those chains stopped. That person rested on the stone pir and didn¡¯t speak for some time.


    Ye Zhongming went from uncertainty to fear of those chains.


    Something that could result in someone who was at least level nine being powerless. If he weren¡¯t afraid of it, he would be crazy.


    ¡°Those lifeforms that appeared in the end are called ve Race.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart shook. The first sentence that person said shocked him.


    He knew about the ve Race!


    Although Guang Yao¡¯s information wasn¡¯t as much as the zonemanders'', he knew some secrets.


    ve Race was one of them. He told it to Ye Zhongming.


    To Guang Yao, they were the reason behind the apocalypse and the cause of all of this.


    ¡°They are very strong. With the levels of the natives here as a gauge, the weakest ve race has level eight strength. A small team leader would be level nine. Those stronger ones are much more powerful.¡±


    This world shifted Ye Zhongming¡¯s recognition of power. There were stronger beings above level nine?


    When he asked about it, this person denied it.


    ¡°No, level nine is the strongest, just that the level and ve Race¡¯s power structure differs. Knowing about this won¡¯t help you now. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for me to tell you when you really need it or when you are about to face the ve Race.¡±


    Ye Zhongming frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I know that you have many questions and you don¡¯t fully trust me, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I can tell you everything I know but before that, I need to ask you a question.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. Ask me a question? He didn¡¯t think that a person from Earth where only a year had passed since the apocalyspe began could answer this person who had lived for so long.


    ¡°Do you want your world to end up like this?¡±

 Chapter 875: Crystal Machine Gun

    Chapter 875: Crystal Machine Gun


    ¡°Him?¡±


    At the entrance to God Hall, Tong Hu held an illuminated metal rod and looked at the teen that a woman was holding up.


    The woman nodded, ¡°Lu Lan.¡±


    Mo Ye, Sheng Yuan, Tong Hu, and Little Li¡¯s gazes changed.


    How did someone who should be deade back alive?


    In thepetition death wheel, apart from those from Cloud Peak, only Doctor He paid a price before escaping. The others died, including Lu Lan. Without a Cloud Peak spy infiltrating God Hall, they wouldn''t have found out.


    After asking Ye Zhongming, Xia Lei and Liu Zhenghong discussed it. They felt like this person had a piece of equipment that could revive him. Either that or he had a special job or bloodline. There was another possibility, which was that God Hall was testing on him.


    If it were the first two types, it wouldn¡¯t be terrifying. Be it equipment or a job, this revival technique wouldn¡¯t be unlimited and would have a limit. But if it was the third type, then this technique was something that even Liu Zhenghong didn¡¯t have.


    Two words: worth money!Moreover, it was precious.


    Xia Lei¡¯s sneak attack on God Hall was because she was interested in their bio-tech skills. Although Liu Zhenghong was an expert in the field, her research focused on human genes. God Hall was amazing at modifying and nurturing mutated lifeforms. Cloud Peak envied those high-level mutated lifeforms. So Xia Lei was interested in them and prepared tounch this sneak attack.


    Apart from that, the researchers and equipment here were targets.


    Lu Lan was the third point.


    No matter which era you were in, eternal life was a target. It was the same even in modern times. The proliferation of science and medicine told people that it was impossible, so people stopped trying to attain it.


    But did people forget about it? No! In many hearts, people looked forward to it.


    Humans were evolving in the apocalypse, and they showed humans another way to fulfill this wish. They definitely wouldn¡¯t give up on this opportunity.


    Xia Lei didn¡¯t want eternal life; she didn¡¯t chase that. But the attraction of reviving from death was bigger. That gave one many lives and made one unkible.


    So, after learning that Lu Lan had revived, she marked this person as someone she had to steal.


    After greeting Mo Ye, she brought Lu Lan out of God Hall and disappeared from the night.


    The few Cloud Peak core members were silent, and no one said a thing.


    Even if Xia Lei didn¡¯t reveal anything, they sensed that Cloud Peak had an unknown force, which had be of huge use.


    Of course, no one would think that that force was against them. This me Tiger Operation told them that this organization focused on external parties. But it was still a de over all their heads to remind them not to betray Cloud Peak.


    Although they were ufortable, they weren¡¯t unhappy. They understood that kindness while keeping people on track was the right way to stabilize an organization. Ye Zhongming gave them too much kindness, but not everyone knew how to repay it. Problems would arise. So, with such an organization hanging over their heads, it might be a good thing.


    Be it Mo Ye, Shengyuan, or Tong Hu, they were firm supporters of Ye Zhongming. They only thought about this matter slightly before ignoring it.


    This mysterious force would only benefit them if they didn¡¯t think about betrayal.


    God Hall¡¯s base was now filled with killing shouts, and one could hear the sounds of energy explosions.


    Red Hair led her zombie army to reduce Cloud Peak losses.


    Only Cloud Peak could use such a method. Until now, God Hall didn¡¯t understand whether they were being attacked by another faction or zombies.


    ¡°It is nearly done; let¡¯s go. Shengyuan lead people to follow Red Hair¡¯s team. When needed, help them clean up. These zombies aren¡¯t too reliable.¡± Mo Ye started to split the roles.


    ¡°Tong Hu, lead your people and those suicide gene lifeforms to God Hall¡¯s beast garden. It is best if you can control it; if not, just blow it up.¡±


    Tong Hu nodded and led people away. Shengyuan set off, too.


    Only Mo Ye and her squad were around her. Their target was God Hall¡¯sb!


    That was the end goal of this trip.


    However,pared to Little Tiger¡¯s mission in the Glory Army, Mo Ye expected God Hall to be stubborn. Before she found theb, news broke that Tong Hu and Shengyuan were in danger.


    When Tong Hu went to the beast garden, they didn¡¯t know how many high-level beasts there were. Although they might have been in slumber, they might have been activated after God Hall was attacked. It was understandable for them to be attacked.


    But Shengyuan went with the zombies. Red Hair was nearly a level eight lifeform. That brainchild was already level seven; the lowest-level zombie was level four. They couldn¡¯t stop God Hall? God Hall shouldn¡¯t be that strong.


    Mo Ye realized the problem and told someone to lead the Liao Brothers and a hundred others to assist Tong Hu. She led the rest to help Shengyuan.


    Once she arrived, she understood why.


    Red Hair and her zombie army were gone!


    They weren¡¯t killed, but when they attacked, they got split.


    Mo Ye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. They split up because¡­ God Hall was too big, and there were many split roads. They charged and fought and ended up splitting. When Shengyuan caught up, God Hall warriors with their mutated lifeforms appeared and faced off with Sheengyuan.


    Although Shengyuan¡¯s team grew bigger, there were only around a thousand. Facing over two thousand God Hall members, each with a beast, this wiped out their equipment and level advantage. They ended up being suppressed. After half an hour, Shengyuan had to ask for help.


    In that short while, his team suffered ? of casualties.


    There were 800 warriors, but the battle wasn¡¯t calcted like that. As the number of people reduced, it would cause a chain reaction. The formation would copse, and the power difference would increase, resulting in soaring casualties.

 Chapter 875.5- Crystal Machine Gun (2)

    Chapter 875.5- Crystal Machine Gun (2)


    Shengyuan was wise to ask for help. When Mo Ye arrived, he was left with 700 people.


    Of course, God Hall wasn¡¯t in a good state, either. They were sneak attacked and were nervous. Moreover, Cloud Peak¡¯s equipment was too good, and their evolution levels were higher. Even if they had beasts, the battle was not easy.


    The more important point was that Cloud Peak warriors were insane and were fighting like their lives weren¡¯t theirs.


    Who could handle that?


    God Hall¡¯s squad weren¡¯t experienced troops. They had never been defeated, so they were very pumped and courageous.


    But what they did every day was different from Cloud Peak.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors were sent out to hunt daily. They fought with zombies, mutated lifeforms, and other humans at every moment.


    Why did Cloud Peak¡¯s size remain simr? That was because they suffered huge losses. Even with good equipment, they suffered deaths.


    When they were ambitious, their battle targets increased, so casualties were unavoidable.God Hall was different. Their main mission wasn¡¯t to hunt to get crystals and materials. It was to protect God Hall. Apart from that, it was to collect mutated lifeforms the researchers needed.


    The number and intensity of fights couldn¡¯tpare with Cloud Peak.


    Even then, they fired anesthesia bullets when they hunted and sent beasts to fight. All they did was cheer on the sides.


    How could such warriorspare with Cloud Peak, who had gone through the mes of battle?


    So, although they had the numbers advantage and had beasts, in a four-versus-one situation, Cloud Peak lost 300, but they lost five hundred. That included different-leveled beasts.


    When Mo Ye brought an even stronger thousand-man team here, the god Hall warriors considered retreating.


    Mo Ye didn¡¯t hold back. She ordered Shengyuan to retreat, and then a van showed itself behind the team.


    It was the modified Mobile Fortress!


    God Hall¡¯s base was huge, and the insides were wide enough for a van to pass. That was understandable; if the paths weren¡¯t huge, it would be hard forrger-sized mutated lifeforms to pass.


    When they saw the guns and cannons on the two vans, God Hall members couldn¡¯t keep calm anymore, and they charged forward.


    They couldn¡¯t escape as there was no way out. God Hall was their only hope. But when facing death, they were terrified and chose the safer method.


    The machine guns on one side of the van fired.


    Mo Ye¡¯s warriors fired their crystal guns, too.


    God Hall warriors were lucky because they faced Shengyuan¡¯s team first. That team was in charge of defense. After all, their captain had the highest defense in Cloud Peak.


    So Shengyuan¡¯s team all held shields and didn¡¯t have crystal weapons. When God Hall met this team, they were able to attack.


    They were unlucky because they were the first to meet Cloud Peak¡¯s Fortress Chariot. On it was the crystal machine gun that was being used for the first time.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s weapon started to fire. Although the machine gun¡¯s firing speed wasn¡¯t as quick as a real machine gun, it was two times faster than ordinary crystal guns. Due to the double propulsion system, it was very powerful.


    Each bullet was simr to a microcrystal bomb. Along with the gun¡¯s strength, one shot terrified both sides.


    God Hall beasts that were hit by the bullet exploded. Even if some of them had good defense, a huge hole appeared in their body.


    Insta kill!


    Each bullet could kill one beast!


    These God Hall warriors weren¡¯t leaders, and the beast levels weren¡¯t high. The highest-level captain¡¯s beast was just around level five. asionally, some of them blocked one bullet, but the attacks continued, and they exploded.


    A thousand beasts came aggressively, but in ten seconds, half were killed!


    This unequal battle destroyed their will to fight. They abandoned the beasts they spent their days with and started running.


    They would die, but dyingter was good.


    When some God Hall warriors turned a corner away from the shots, three thousand beasts and human corpses were on the ground. This crystal machine gun and Mo Ye¡¯s five hundred crystal guns achieved a result they could be proud of.


    Only 6-7 hundred God Hall people brought 400 beasts and fled. The rest died here.


    Mo Ye and Shengyuan were impressed with those results.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s weapons were a crushing advantage against other factions.


    Maybe because of the gory scent, dozens of zombies appeared. They looked at Cloud Peak first and had a terrified look on their faces.


    Red Hair was afraid they would go out of control. Before the battle, Red Hair slit her wrist to collect some blood. Each Cloud Peak warrior had some on them. With Red Hair¡¯s scent, the zombies wouldn¡¯t attack them.


    But they didn¡¯t let the corpses go and started to consume them.


    Mo Ye and Shengyuan didn¡¯t care. Letting them evolve was one condition of working with Red Hair and Talking Lady. These fellows might be Cloud Peak¡¯s crystal bank in the future.


    ¡°Get up! Get up!¡±


    Small figures dashed from the tunnel and started to punch the zombies.


    ¡°All of you went missing! All of you are useless!¡±


    This small figure was like a tank that kicked the dozens of zombies.


    In Ying City, only Talking Lady, Red Hair, and the Brainchild could speak the humannguage.


    Only one could speak so smoothly- the brainchild.


    ¡°Ah, Lady Mo Ye, help Red Hair; she is in trouble!¡±


    Mo Ye¡¯s body shook. She was ufortable being called that but knew the dangers hadn¡¯t ended.

 Chapter 876: God Halls strongest product

    Chapter 876: God Hall''s strongest product


    A guy in a mask crossed his arms as he looked at the battle below. Momentster, he turned and left with four people behind him.


    ¡°Manager, we are leaving like this? We can fight them! The seeds in Beast Garden have been activated. With Pink Ball, even if that red-haired zombie is level seven, we won¡¯t lose!¡±


    The oldest of the three guys was unwilling, and he said it hurriedly.


    ¡°Right, Manager, we have invested huge sums in this, and it has been our heart¡¯s work for so many years. Are we abandoning it like that? Rebuilding any of the threebs will beplicated; it is a waste.¡±


    The only girl also tried to get the guy to change his thoughts. She didn¡¯t think this sneak attack could take down God Hall.


    ¡°We have no chance. If we resist, it will only increase our losses.¡±


    The guy smiled as if this wasn¡¯t his territory.


    The four behind him looked at each other and didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    ¡°We have been infiltrated. There wasn¡¯t much movement because Cloud Peak wanted our stuff. If not, this ce would have been blown up.¡±¡°But¡­¡±


    That woman still wanted to speak, but the manager interrupted her, ¡°Are our researchers on the vehicle?¡±


    ¡°They are; those on the name list have been brought away.¡± The woman hesitated but still asked, ¡°Professor He¡¯sb¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t belong to us anymore.¡± The manager¡¯s voice was so calm that you couldn¡¯t decipher his intention. It was as if the deputy manager''s betrayal, Professor He, didn''t mean much.


    ¡°I felt like this fellow changed since he returned. I didn¡¯t expect him to dare to betray us. Manager, I will go kill him!¡±


    The manager stopped and turned around. He aimed the mask with exquisite flower patterns at his subordinate.


    ¡°He has transformed into a beast and isn¡¯t human anymore. He is a monster with a human face and snake body. He is already eight stars, so can you defeat him?¡±


    That subordinate stuttered before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t, but manager can!¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t know if the manager had reached eight-star evolved, they were sure he could defeat Professor He.


    To them, the manager was invincible.


    ¡°Keke, if I attack, Professor He will too. The oue of our battle will take some time. If I get dyed, all of you won¡¯t be the match of Cloud Peak and these zombies.¡±


    The few of them were unhappy about it.


    The manager continued walking, and he arrived in front of a giant metal door very quickly. This was God Hall¡¯s secret tunnel and also its back door. A few dozen modified caravans and trucks were already there. If Cloud Peak had noticed them, they would have been shocked by God Hall¡¯s crisis management. They were able to prepare to retreat in such a short time.


    ¡°Pink Ball is still unstable. It will break down quickly after adjusting the energy to level eight.¡±


    The Manager¡¯s words shocked the four of them. No wonder the Manager said there was no need to fight Cloud Peak to the death. So, the strongest God Hall mutated lifeform was just an experimental product!


    ¡°Although there are things that we can¡¯t bring with us, but the core stuff is here. There is no need to continue. Let¡¯s go to the second base! Blow this ce up in five minutes!¡±


    ¡°As for Professor He, that traitor. He won¡¯t have a good life in Cloud Peak. Moreover, Cloud Peak doesn¡¯t have any other level eight people.¡±


    This mysterious God Hall manager gave an order, and the metal door opened. The caravan and trucks drove into the tunnel and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Red Hair turned her head towards a door. She sensed someone had just left but couldn¡¯t see anything.


    She closed her eyes and allowed the vines on her back to whip forward.


    Her eyes were blinded.


    To a mutated lifeform like her, this wasn¡¯t a big matter. During the next evolution, the energy would heal her eyes.


    But this ced her in a bad situation.


    Red Hair sneak attacked them, but after entering God Hall, she was sneak attacked.


    This was a big hall the size of a basketball court. The ten-meter height meant this was one of the few live body warehouses.


    In front of her was the mutated lifeform that had made her blind. It was small, a meter-sized pink cotton ball. But there were hundreds of tails from inside, and each tail was dozens of meters long.


    The tip of those tails was a 30cm sharp spike. This weird lifeform used its tail to support itself as it walked silently and attacked from far away. It sneaked up on Red Hair from out of nowhere and blinded her.


    Dozens of zombies were under the feet of this cute-looking beast. These zombies followed Red Hair and didn¡¯t get lost. Some of them were level six but were all killed here. Only Red Hair was alive.


    This monster was God Hall¡¯s strongest product- Pink Ball.


    The four eyes were red, and a long tongue stretched from its huge mouth to lick its round body.


    If its round body were a human body, it would look simr to Red Hair.


    The moment she was blinded, Red Hair saw the orange crystal between the opponent¡¯s four eyes. She knew that it was a level eight presence, but it didn¡¯t fear. After adapting to the situation of not having eyes, she fought back.


    The vines that moved along with her all stretched and stabbed at the Pink Ball. Not only were there spikes at the tip, but there were also sharp edges along the vine.


    The Pink Ball didn¡¯t back down. Those long pink tails fought those vines.


    Both sides tangled, and the huge power brought with it the whistling sound of wind. Many of the vines broke, and the fur of the tails dropped.


    Momentster, the pink tails started to gain the advantage.


    Red Hair smiled. Her hands that were crossed stretched. Even thicker vines spread from her fingernails and attacked the Pink Ball like snakes. A few of them broke through and were about to hit its body.


    The level eight lifeform wouldn¡¯t fail just like that. It screamed, and four pinksers shot from its four eyes.

 Chapter 877: Death embrace

    Chapter 877: Death embrace


    Red Hair¡¯s hands moved when the foursers appeared. Those vines moved randomly along with the movement of her hands.


    But thesers were too quick. After firing, they hit the vines. The vines that even those tough, pink tails couldn¡¯t break were sliced. Theser continued to charge at Red Hair.


    The long hair that had reached her knee height flipped over and formed a spiral-shaped ¡®door¡¯ in front of Red Hair.


    Theser hit that door and gave off an eye-catching light.


    The door opened, and the long hairs had obvious scorch wounds. But the terrifyingsers were blocked.


    The pink ball saw that its attacks were blocked, so it screamed. The tails retracted, and when they attacked again, they formed a drill. All the tips of the tails werebined to thrust at Red Hair.


    It was as quick as lightning.


    Red Hair retracted all her vines. They tangled together to form a spike flower, which bloomed in front of her before the drill hit.


    This time, there wasn¡¯t any bright light or giant explosion. But the sh made one tremble.It was as if numerous branches and fur balls were being condensed in a small space before exploding. When their powers shed, the vines and the tails exploded, and fresh blood sttered, filling the entire basketball court-sized space.


    These things hit the metal walls and were left deep inside. The blood and liquid could even leave fingernail-deep holes!


    Even if they were level six, those zombie corpses were turned into porcupines by these things.


    The two lifeforms weren¡¯t in a good state either.


    The reason why the Pink Ball had the name was because of its beautiful, gentle, and bright fur. Now, it was uneven. Some areas were bald as there was no fur left. One eye was turned into a blood hole, and some bright pink liquid flowed out.


    Red Hair was in an even worse state. Although she tried to defend herself, the attacks on this level eight lifeform were too strong. All her vines were broken, and the remaining ones that were connected to her body hung low.


    Although her body wasn¡¯t turned into a porcupine, like those zombies, there were many wounds that were bleeding. One was on her left stomach, and there was a fist-sized hole.


    But these weren¡¯t the most serious things. The spike formed from the pink ball¡¯s tails had stabbed into the center of her chest!


    Red Hair was unable to block the pink ball¡¯s full-strength strike.


    The pink ball¡¯s mouth opened, mocking Red Hair for being overconfident. Challenging it even when it was a level weaker meant that the oue was predestined.


    But Red Hairughed, too.


    The remaining vines on her hands moved and wrapped around the long tails. Red Hair¡¯s arms passed through from beneath the tails and hugged them!


    She controlled these tails!


    The pink ball was terrified and eximed. It tried to pull its tail, but Red Hair wasn¡¯t so easily broken free.


    Red Hair started its first proper attack of today.


    Her scorched hair started to grow, filling the area around her. Moreover, they pounced on the pink ball. Like waves hitting the sand, they were quick and unstoppable.


    Pink Ball felt danger. A glow appeared in its remaining three eyes, and those rays were about to be fired.


    At that moment, Red Hair opened her mouth and screamed!


    Mental Energy attack!


    Red Hiar was not only a zombie that could control vines; she was a mental energy-type zombie king!


    The Pink Ball¡¯s body froze.


    Due to the level gap, the mental energy hit wasn¡¯t as big such that its mind would copse.


    But it was enough to cause it to freeze.


    The red hair spread beneath the Pink Ball¡¯s body. They stood up like trees in a forest, and their tips gave off a cold light.


    Stab!


    The hair stabbed at the Pink Ball above.


    Pink Ball was not known for its defense. If it was attacked like this, it wasn¡¯t confident it could survive.


    At the crucial moment, it used the level eight lifeform¡¯s strength. It used all of its potential. Its body started to lean to the side. It used so much strength that the blood flowing from the blind eye started spurting.


    As it was connected to Red Hair, Red Hair was also moved in the opposite direction. As such, only one strand hit the Pink Ball.


    But it still caused it to scream in pain.


    But unfortunately, itsst-minute attempt had saved its life. It was alive and was still able to fight.


    Pink Ball had forgotten about everything else. It screamed and spat out its long tongue. It used this strength to head forward at Red Hair. It smashed into Red Hair¡¯s body like a cannonball. The two lifeforms stacked together and flew out, hitting the metal wall. The entire warehouse shook and left a huge hole in that wall.


    Red Hair spat out blood. The bones at the front of its chest were broken, and the upper half of the body had shriveled. The broken bones stabbed into her organs and made it hard for her to breath.


    She was nearly turned into meat paste. The Pink Ball''s tail pierced through her body due to that hit!


    But if one were detailed, you would notice that Red Hair had released those tails. Her hands didn¡¯t protect her body; she spread her arms like she was about to hug the ball.


    She did hug it. The vines in her fingers were like ten sharp vine tubes. They stabbed into the Pink Ball¡¯s eyes.


    Pink Ball was finally like Red Hair; they were both blind.


    Pink Ball felt its energy being absorbed by the opponent. It used itsst bit of strength to open its mouth and bite towards Red Hair¡¯s head.


    After a short battle, the two lifeforms were at their life-and-death moment.

 Chapter 878: Ying City is lost

    Chapter 878: Ying City is lost


    Honestly, Red Hair couldn¡¯t dodge. Her injuries meant she could only hope her attacks could kill this monster quickly.


    The vine tubes absorbed Pink Ball¡¯s energy. Red Hair felt better and better, but time was not enough.


    Pink Ball¡¯s mouth was covered with sharp teeth. One could imagine how their body would be shattered when the mouth closed.


    The battle happened too quickly. Brainchild that went to get help was not even back yet.


    This was the first time Red Hair felt helpless. Liquid flowed out of her eyes, and those familiar yet foreign scenes appeared in her mind. She couldn¡¯t understand whether or not it was blood or tears from her eyes.


    The smelly mouth swallowed Red Hair¡¯s head, but the pain she had expected didn¡¯t arrive. There was only some sharp stabbing pain and stickiness.


    Red Hair then heard some noises.


    ¡°Sister Red Hair, Sister Red Hair!¡±


    Red Hair felt the Pink Ball being pulled from the back, but she couldn¡¯t see what was happening. She could only hear many voices. One familiar scent came from Mo Ye.Brainchild brought Mo Ye and the others over. When it saw these scenes, it was shocked.


    It was just a brain bug. Although it upied this kid¡¯s body, its strength even broke through some restrictions and could evolve, but it was still that weak bug.


    It was famous in Cloud Peak, Ying City, and even the surrounding regions. More people knew what it was, and without Red Hair¡¯s protection, even Ye Zhongnming might split it up and consume it to increase his mental energy.


    It was only alive because Red Hair was alive. If Red Hair died, although it might not die, but it would have to live a life of hiding.


    Who would be so foolish to give up on such a life of bliss and safe evolution?


    So when it saw that Red Hair was still alive, Brainchild was happy.


    But when it saw Red Hair¡¯s eyes, even Mo Ye was shocked.


    Two streaks of blood tiers hung on her beautiful face.


    ¡°I am fine. Wait for me.¡±


    Red Hair stopped speaking after saying those words. Only then did they see the vine tubes stuck into this unknown monster''s eyes.


    ¡°Level eight!¡±


    A Cloud Peak warrior¡¯s eyes were sharp, and it saw the crystal covered in blood that was between this monster¡¯s eyes.


    Everyone was shocked.


    No wonder Red Hair found it so tough. It was facing a level eight lifeform. Brainchild didn¡¯t say anything about it, probably because it was afraid they wouldn¡¯t help.


    At the same time, everyone was impressed by Red Hair¡¯sbat strength.


    A level seven zombie king was able to solo a level eight beast. Its strength was overpowered.


    Currently, no one in Cloud Peak dared say that they could defeat a level eight lifeform. Even Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t.


    Everyone knew that Red Hair was absorbing the level eight lifeform¡¯s energy. Her terrifying injuries were healing at a visible rate. Those broken bones were shifting, and thin vines stretched from the wounds. Everything looked weird.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp rm in the base. Each room and corridor had red lights that were shining.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s heart sank, and they knew God Hall had activated the self-destructive device.


    ¡°Carry them, let¡¯s go!¡± Mo Ye told people to carry Red Hair and the level eight lifeform to retreat quickly.


    No one had time to find thebs. They could onlyplete half of their mission, which made Mo Ye unhappy.


    The team left but kept bumping into zombies or God Hall people. But few battles urred. Everyone knew that the ce was about to explode.


    When they arrived at the entrance, the rm had sounded for three minutes.


    They were able to flee quickly due to their evolved qualities.


    ¡°Let me down.¡± Red Hair suddenly spoke. The two carrying her ced her down. They then noticed that although the injuries on her chest weren¡¯t fully healed, it wasn¡¯t so serious that they could cause death.


    ¡°Yi, you actually killed the Pink Ball?¡±


    A voice rang from the side. A weird person with a snake tail hobbled from a corner, and behind him were dozens of people. Twenty of them wore silver researcher uniforms.


    ¡°Professor He?¡±


    Some Cloud Peak warriors recognised the only other person who escaped from the Competition Death Wheel, but his appearance shocked everyone.


    ¡°Are you not going to ask your men to ce their weapons down?¡± Professor He didn¡¯t look at anyone else; he just started at the Pink Ball that had turned into a dried corpse.


    ¡°I saved your people. If not, they would get trapped in the Beast Garden.¡± He raised his head and looked at Mo Ye when he said that.


    Mo Ye frowned. He saw that Professor He¡¯s eyes had turned yellow. When he spoke, his tongue would shoot out¡ªa ck tongue like those of snakes.


    Cloud Peak members looked at Mo Ye, who nodded.


    Xia Lei told her that Professor He would help Cloud Peak and even join them afterward.


    Everyone ced their weapons down, but they were still wary.


    A team ran out from inside God Hall. It was Tong Hu¡¯s squad. There were only 800 of them. Those suicide lifeforms were all gone, and only the Liao Brothers followed behind them. Each one of them was covered in blood; many were dragging mutated lifeform bodies or holding a part of their bodies.


    ¡°Fortunately, you ran quickly; this ce would explode in 30 seconds.¡±


    Everyone nced at him before dashing out!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 878.5- Ying City is lost (2)

    Chapter 878.5- Ying City is lost (2)


    ¡°They have retreated from Five Gold Street!¡±


    A guy covered in blood ran over and said towards Sha Sha, who had a solemn expression.


    He wouldn¡¯t speak to her like that at usual times. She was Cloud Peak¡¯s spokesperson, Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes and ears. Everyone would try to get in her good books and definitely wouldn¡¯t shout at her.


    But what happened during these two days meant that no one from Ying City cared.


    Two days ago, when Cloud Peak was covered by red mist, Sha Sha started organizing her people to dy and wipe out those mutated lifeforms. She didn¡¯t know what had happened, but she executed the order.


    Things were okay at the start. Although everyone didn¡¯t know what was happening, Cloud Peak told them about it and gave them the highest rewards. As long as they helped Cloud Peak stop the mutated lifeforms or entered the mountain to help defend, they would receive payment!


    What was Cloud Peak¡¯s highest reward? That included evolution potions, a set of average equipment, and a job or skill scroll!


    This meant that after this battle, those who gained rewards would get a level higher and could at least get five white pieces of equipment and a new job or ability.


    They would get much stronger.The higher their levels, the more attractive this bounty was. When you reached a certain level, evolution potions were more challenging to obtain. Especially levels four and five evolved when they got the news; they headed to Cloud Peak immediately.


    Everyone knew Cloud Peak was anxious and even ordered the surrounding factions to assist. They mentioned that if they didn¡¯t help, they would be cleared out after all this. It had to be an extreme danger for Cloud Peak to say such things.


    But these evolved weren¡¯t afraid. They were already used to the danger and confident in Cloud Peak.


    Time after time, it has been proven that people who trust Cloud Peak will be rewarded. Those who don¡¯t trust them will regret it.


    So, over 60% of those in Ying City rushed to Cloud Peak. The remaining ones weren¡¯t persuaded by Sha Sha to stay but because they were too weak for Cloud Peak.


    Some didn¡¯t want to help, but not many.


    But the truth gave Ying City a heavy blow.


    A huge evolved lifeform army was also heading to Cloud Peak!


    All the zombies, mutated animals, mutated nts that could move, beasts, etc., headed towards Cloud Peak. There was only one path to Cloud Peak, so both sides had to sh.


    The battle¡¯s scale was small initially, and many people didn¡¯t want to waste time on these mutated lifeforms. The huge hordes weren¡¯t here yet, so the people just wanted to get to Cloud Peak.


    But the battle between different races wasn¡¯t judged bymon sense. Once you saw blood, you would go crazy.


    The battle¡¯s scale continued to expand. That night, it reached a climax that hassted until today.


    As Ye Zhongming and Talking Lady suppressed them, humans wouldn¡¯t hunt zombies at scale, and the zombies wouldn¡¯t sneak attack them at scale. So, the battles between humans and zombies were controlled at below four digits. There were more humans and zombies attacking other lifeforms.


    This made the evolved and zombies the two biggest groups in Ying City.


    This was good for survivors. They could hunt in a safe environment to get more crystals. The zombies weren¡¯t happy. Once other mutated lifeforms didn¡¯t dare to show themselves, their evolution speed slowed. They would asionally eat humans, but it didn¡¯t solve the problem. But as the two zombie kings suppressed them, they didn¡¯t dare resist.


    But now that the two zombie kings had left, although it was temporary, and the various zombie leaders had ordered them to defend their positions, the red mist made those orders useless.


    Their only thought was to consume food, and their hearts craved fresh blood.


    All orders were tossed to the back of their minds. When they saw humans that blocked their path, they didn¡¯t hold back and attacked.


    Humans wouldn¡¯t allow themselves to be free food, and they fought back.


    Two days and many of them ran into Cloud Peak. Just look at the defending troops on the walls and you could see 20 thousand people.


    This wasn¡¯t much if youpared it to the scale of Ying City. Ying City wasn¡¯t far from Cloud Peak. With the speed of evolved, they wouldn¡¯t need much time to arrive. It took just two days, so this number was actually small.


    More of them were blocked on the roads and were using all sorts of methods to fight. Some wanted to get to Cloud Peak, some wanted to run and avoid this problem, and some were just fighting to survive as they were trapped.


    Ying City wasn¡¯t safe either. It wasn¡¯t safe just because the Ying City zombies had left. More mutated lifeforms from other areas rushed over and wiped out Ying City. Anything that tried to stop them was crushed, whether humans or structures.


    Sha Sha led tens of thousands of people to resist. But aspared to how easy it was yesterday, there were more mutated lifeforms today. They slowlycked resistance, and a portion of the survivors were sacrificed.


    The only street firmly defended was lost, and they faced a choice.


    Should they continue to defend or retreat and try to break out?


    Sha Sha took a few deep breaths.


    ¡°We¡­ Break out!¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They didn¡¯t have the confidence to continue defending, as there were too many mutated lifeforms. There were only 10-20 thousand here; even if there were 200 thousand, one wouldn¡¯t be able to defend.


    ¡°But we must break out with purpose. We can¡¯t give up on Cloud Peak!¡± Sha Sha bit her teeth and looked at the various leaders. Apart from Sister Lei¡¯s team that isn¡¯t in Cloud Peak, two more squads aren¡¯t there. We split into three paths and inform these teams to return to Cloud Peak. We will listen to their instructions on what to do after.¡±


    Sha Sha said the three directions. They listened and split the groups before breaking out in their own directions.


    As the final faction in Ying City retreated, the mutated lifeform army could not be stopped. They quickly reached the path to Cloud Peak. The humans there copsed. In just two hours, the lifeforms that were pushing forward were under Cloud Peak¡¯s walls.


    A life-and-death battle had begun.

 Chapter 879: Top Soul Refining Technique

    Chapter 879: Top Soul Refining Technique


    My world ends up like this?


    Ye Zhongming kept silent for a while to digest what he meant.


    He knew that this person wouldn¡¯t find him for no reason. The mysterious but powerful chains gave him a clear answer.


    This person wanted to work with him but didn¡¯t know what.


    If Ye Zhongming decided not to work together, he would just leave, and this person wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. But if he wanted to work together, then he had to listen.


    Didn¡¯t he work so hard and risk his life after reviving to get an answer? This was a great chance to understand the truth.


    ¡°Talk about it.¡±


    Although his reply was simple, it made the three-legged manugh.


    Time passed. Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression changed several times when he heard him speak.He understood many things.


    For example, Blue Secret Realm¡¯s history, why it ended up like this, why there were demon crystals, and why it ended up unstable.


    He knew where Posthumous people came from and knew what kind of organization Saint Light Hall was. He also knew what was inside Night Demon in¡¯s cursed abyss.


    Based on what this person said, Blue Secret Realm was attacked before, and it was still by the ve Race. But they didn¡¯t toss that zombie virus; instead, they sent many monsters,, the demon monsters here.


    The humans got stronger and had many wars with the demon monsters. The strong energy shes nearly destroyed this world. Although the world didn¡¯t turn to nothingness, it ended like this. It became unstable, and maybe one day it would explode.


    ¡°Why are they turning ces into hell?¡±


    This was something Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand. There wasn¡¯t love or hate without any reason. Everything needed a reason or motive.


    So why did the ve Race do this?


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know about this because I have not reached the height to know that answer.¡±


    His eyes opened wide. This three-legged man was so strong, but he hadn¡¯t reached that height. Then who reached it?


    ¡°Maybe my ancestors could, which was the expert that caused the ve Race to attack personally.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you his son?¡±


    ¡°I was born here and grew up here. I don¡¯t know how long ago those scenes happened.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was at a loss. So it happened many years ago. Everything was in history, making him feel like he was looking at the past.


    He was slightly happy as he understood the apocalypse, but felt regretful because this person couldn¡¯t answer all his queries. He wasn¡¯t clear about the entire matter. Those scenes were probably everything he knew.


    ¡°What do you want me to help you with?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked.


    ¡°Will you believe me if I tell you that I just want your help to get free?¡±


    The three-legged person asked Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Of course, freedom is sometimes more important than life in my.¡±


    That person nodded and continued, ¡°Of course I want more. I want to head back to my home to take a look, and I want to take revenge for my ancestors. I want to understand things like you.¡±


    ¡°But you are too weak and can¡¯t help me. The only thing you can do is to help me get free. But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    The three-legged person looked at Ye Zhongming, ¡°But you can¡¯t do that either.¡±


    Ye Zhongming rolled his eyes. He said so much, but there was still nothing he could do.


    But that reduced his wariness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sign a contract.¡± The three-legged person suddenly said. He looked at Ye Zhongming seriously.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything and waited for this person to continue.


    ¡°I will help you get stronger and give you the conditions. You need to grow stronger, and when you get to level nine,e and help me remove this Life Pattern Soul Lock.¡±


    These chains were called Life Pattern Soul Lock.


    ¡°How to help me get stronger?¡±


    Honestly, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t trust this person. No one knew if his words were true or not. If this person could help Ye Zhongming, then they could work together.


    ¡°I will let the Posthumous people work with you and, to a certain extent, listen to your orders.¡±


    This person started with a condition that Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t reject.


    Ye Zhongming had a n for the Posthumous people, which was quite challenging to execute. That would be great if he could get them to listen to him.


    ¡°I can also turn your Soul Refining Technique to the highest grade.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes opened wide.


    He had tasted the benefit of an ability being increased to the highest level. The Elimination Technique made him rich and allowed him to nurture his subordinates.


    Ah Tao taught him the Soul Refining Technique, but even that old man didn¡¯t cultivate it to the highest level. He was slightly better at it than him and could store the energy in equipment to be released. The mental energy field he could use was also higher level than Ye Zhongming.


    Even Ah Tao didn¡¯t know what the highest level was.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and felt like he wasn¡¯t lying. His mental energy had reached a level that Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t imagine.


    ¡°I have spent a long enough time here such that my life is reaching its end. I don¡¯t have much time to live; I only hope to head back home. This was my father¡¯s wish. As for whether or not we can turn that ce back to what it looked like in the past, it will depend on whether or not you are willing to when you get stronger.¡±


    ¡°I hope¡­ You can help.¡±


    The two of them were silent and Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Okay, I agree. I will help you get free after I get to nine star. I will help you back home. But I can¡¯t make promises about this.¡±


    That person nodded, ¡°Give me your hand. Let¡¯s sign a mental energy contract. I will increase your battle technique¡¯s level. Don¡¯t be afraid, you can stop midway.¡±


    Ye Zhongming hesitated and still stretched his hand.


    Even with the contract, it was still risky. But could he turn and give this chance up?


    Since he couldn¡¯t then he had to take the risk.


    The three-legged person held his hand and an enormous power surged into his body!

 Chapter 880: Top Soul Refining Technique (2)

    Chapter 880: Top Soul Refining Technique (2)


    Although Ye Zhongming¡¯s mental energy wasn¡¯t as strong as that of this three-legged man, when your mental energy reached a certain level, it would have a strong protective consciousness, like a shell around your brain. Once you receive external mental energy pressure, this shell will protect you.


    Although this shell couldn¡¯t protect you for a long time, for example, it might only protect him for a second against the three-legged man. But this second was enough for Ye Zhongming to break his connection with the guy.


    This is why that guy said he could stop it midway. You can sense this shell only when your mental energy reaches a certain level.


    The energy injected didn¡¯t smash into the shell. It just stopped there, and a contract rune appeared. After Ye Zhongming epted it, both sides signed a contract.


    You could also understand this ability when your mental energy reaches a certain level. It wasn¡¯tplicated. You just used some of your mental energy to nt a seed in another person. It was used to sign contracts that could prevent the other side from breaking a promise. If he broke a promise, they would suffer from serious mental energy damage. The higher the mental energy, the worse the injury.


    After signing the mental energy contract, Ye ZHongming rxed and allowed the energy to enter his mind.


    It was hard to describe how it felt. It was warm, slightly painful, enchanting¡­ Anyway, he felt like his mind was being split from his body and was another entity.


    After some time, that feeling disappeared. Ye Zhongming noticed that everything around him had be clear. He closed his eyes, but he could ¡®see¡¯ everything.


    The stone patterns beneath the pool, the dirt on the pirs, the dust in the cracks, the pores on the three-legged man¡¯s face¡­He knew that it was because his mental energy had increased.


    Ye Zhongming opened his eyes, and an unknown power surged from around him. He couldn¡¯t see anything, but it caused a wind storm. Even themps in the ce were shaking.


    This was a mental energy field; it was so strong that it was about to turn into a physical field.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the Soul Refining Technique much because no matter how talented one person is, they can only grasp one type of soul technique. But soul techniques are simr. Once you grasp the mental energy that I passed to you, your soul technique can reach the highest level. As for whether or not you can break through further depends on your talent and luck.¡±


    The three-legged person looked much weaker than before. It was obvious that raising Ye Zhongming¡¯s Soul Refining Technique level had consumed a lot of energy.


    ¡°It can still upgrade?¡± Ye Zhongming frowned. He said that it was the highest level previously and now mentioned that there was a higher level. What did he mean?


    ¡°In all spaces, energy does not have a limit. When you think you have reached the limit, it is because you haven¡¯t found a way forward. But there is always a chance to break through. Although such a chance wouldn¡¯t appear after tens of thousands of years, we can¡¯t deny it exists. If not, how did the different levels in our systems appear? It is only after one broke through the limit. Maybe thousands of years ago, the highest level was just level three?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded as it made sense.


    ¡°Okay, let me introduce your soul technique to you.¡± The chains locked the three-legged man and could only lean on the stone pir to recover some stamina.


    ¡°Normally speaking, the soul technique helps to increase mental energy.¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew about that. When he had previously learned the Soul Refining Technique, his mental energy level increased.


    ¡°Apart from that, each soul technique would be different for every person. But overall, it would be a mental energy field, attack,, or control.¡±


    ¡°You have already figured out the mental energy field, and yours isn¡¯t weak. I won¡¯t exin it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming listened carefully. After all, this wasn¡¯t the wheel¡¯s skill, and there wasn¡¯t a description.


    ¡°Mental Energy Medium would be the ability to inject mental energy into an item. The item will have various uses that depend on what you want to do and whether or not you can control the function.¡±


    This sounded direct, but Ye Zhongming knew it included manyplicated things, such as controlling and manipting energy how to turn mental energy into something chaotic which will form an effect when it enters an item. How can you make it calm to give the item defensive ability?


    Of course, these were his guesses. He still had to study how to do so exactly.


    ¡°Mental energy attacks were simple. You just used mental energy to attack the opponent.¡±


    Ye Zhongming understood immediately. He had found some ideas on this path. He could use a mental energy attack on weaker targets, but had to touch the person. He couldn¡¯t use a formless attack like a mental energy shot.


    Seemed like he had to work hard on this in the future. After all, mental energy attacks were an advantage for someone like him with such a high amount of mental energy.


    ¡°There is another called Mental Energy Control. Like the name, many mental energy lifeforms have people following them. They are being controlled. This ability is tough, but it would be useful if you grasp it.¡±


    Ye Zhognming thought about Talking Lady and Red Hair and how they controlled many zombie subordinates. Although the space was different and mental energy methods were different, they did a good job.


    ¡°Maybe there are other methods, but those are rare, and you must discover them yourself.¡±


    Even experts like the three-legged man didn¡¯t know everything. He could only pass his experience and understanding to Ye Zhongming. As for how much he could understand, it would depend on himself.


    ¡°Saint Water is a magical liquid that this underground environment produces. If you need to, you can take some away. Although there isn¡¯t much left,, it canst for some time.¡±


    ¡°Go, this pass is for you. The kings will recognize it. With it, they would listen to you as long as your request isn¡¯t too much. I also instructed them before they left, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took some saint water before leaving.


    ¡°Remember your promise.¡±


    The moment the door closed, the three-legged man transmitted those words to Ye Zhongming¡¯s mind. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t stop, but his face sank.

 Chapter 881: Payment for doing work

    Chapter 881: Payment for doing work


    The three-legged man didn''t tell the truth in some areas.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t notice many suspicious points, but that didn¡¯t mean there wasn¡¯t any distrust.


    The three-legged person said that what he saw was of his ancestor and that he was a descendant.


    But this fellow forgot one fact. Which was that in the final part of what he saw, that three-legged person expert ced his kid into a crack that the Secret Realm Key¡­ There was only one kid!


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what that expert was thinking. He probably didn¡¯t know what the key was, so he ced a kid who hadn¡¯t grown up in that world.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t ask how that kid survived, but it should have some ability to keep it alive and even help it grow. After all, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know how strong that three-legged expert was.


    But he was still alone!


    Ye Zhongming could understand how he lived, but how did he reproduce? Marry Posthumous people? But why did your descendants look the same as the ancestor? If they marry down the generations, you should have some mother genes. Even if your genes were strong, you couldn¡¯t have no mark of the other party, right?


    Anyways, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t believe it.Since that was the case, how did the three-legged man¡¯s ancestors reproduce? They were hermaphrodites?


    If Ye Zhongming¡¯s guess was correct, he should be the son of that expert!


    But Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t guess why he lied and what his goal for lying was.


    Of course, there was another possibility, which was that those scenes were fake, which proved that his intentions were huge.


    No matter what it was and what he hid from Ye Zhongming, it was fake that he was behaving so close and warmly to Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming even wondered if that person¡¯s goal would hurt him. If not, why would he hide it from him?


    Ye Zhongming nned to follow the agreement temporarily, but he would be wary of this fellow in the future.


    When I was level nine?


    Ye Zhongming smiled. At that time, he wasn¡¯t a chess piece that others could control!


    He exited the saint pool, and the few kings and protector were waiting there. They were worried when Ye Zhongming was there and were afraid they missed out on something.


    Ye Zhongming showed them the token he got from the three-legged man.


    ¡°God Token?¡±


    The few of them were stunned. They then said in unison the name of that token.


    Ye Zhongming asked. So, the token was a way those strong kings and godsmunicated. If you obtained this token, you could get the love of the gods and obtain huge strength. As time passed, legends of the token spread, and it was known as the god token.


    Ye Zhongming smiled coldly. This was probably something the three-legged man came up with. What god? It was just himself? He used his identity as someone from another world, his bloodline, and his legacy to be much stronger than the people here. He then acted like he was a god.


    This also proved the fact that this three-legged man was the son of that expert. He had lived for a long time, and maybe he could have controlled the Posthumous people long ago.


    But he didn¡¯t understand. Since that was the case, who trapped him there? This was something that he didn¡¯t want to mention!


    As a result, Ye Zhongming became more wary.


    Maybe, as it was from an ancient time, the kings were more curious about it than fearful. After all, it was something that was rumored to give one strength.


    But in their hearts, they wondered if that weird person was the descendent or envoy of the god.


    They didn¡¯t think that he was the god because the god wouldn¡¯t be trapped there.


    Everyone discussed, and Ye Zhongming calmed down. The three-legged man didn¡¯t lie about this to him; the Posthumous people would actually listen to him because of the token, as long as his orders weren¡¯t too much.


    ¡°Have the sentries returned?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked the scouts when he returned to me Dove¡¯s tent.


    ¡°The first batch is back.¡± Hong Xiang replied. The first batch was to scout Saint Light Hall¡¯s location.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± Ye Zhongming asked.


    ¡°They are attacking the tribes in the outer areas. The Bright Cavalry Squad and Simu¡¯s tribe shed, and it would take some time. The other forces are scattered. Based on my judgment, it would take 30 days for them to gather ande to the Imperial City.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. Seemed like he had enough time.


    ¡°Send people to monitor them; it is best if you give me news daily.¡± Ye Zhongming instructed.


    ¡°Before they return, I will craft some equipment for each king to increase your strength. All of you need to collect crystals; the higher the level, the better.¡±


    The few kings nodded. This was good for them. They had a higher chance of defeating Saint Light Hall if they got stronger.


    ¡°During these few days, all of you have to hunt. Try to get stronger prey. They are to craft the equipment.¡±


    ¡°At the same time, tell the tribes outside to collect crystals, nts, herbs, energy stones, etc. If you want to pass this cmity, even the number of losses depends on the amount of crystals you give me and the quality of these crystals.¡±


    The few kings frowned, but Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°The few of us aren¡¯t enough, and we can¡¯t defend the Imperial City. To win the final victory, I must get people from my world to help.¡±


    ¡°To get them to fight to the death for you, how will they without huge rewards. These things are payment!¡±


    Only then did their expressions change. They were happy to see this trade.


    ¡°Since you agree, then go prepare. Five dayster, I will bring a batch of crystals and materials back to my world to recruit for you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled. There was a cunning gleam at the depths of his gaze.

 Chapter 882: Zombie Ape attacking the city

    Chapter 882: Zombie Ape attacking the city


    ¡°The density is reducing, but it will probably take half a month to dissipate.¡±


    Le Dayuan looked at the sky and was worried.


    Cloud Peak had been attacked for many days. Le Dayuan wasn¡¯t sure exactly how many days it was because each day was tough. Everyone was either fighting or crafting, so they forgot about the days.


    Some low-level tech and logistics members were used to create crystal weapons. But even then, they couldn¡¯t keep up with the consumption rate.


    If they lost the weapon advantage, the casualties would increase.


    Death became the mostmon thing.


    Cloud Peak, along with the survivors, had roughly 30 thousand people. Among them, Ying City and the factions around made up 20 thousand. During these few days of battle, more people entered from outside, but there weren¡¯t many of them. Recently, there weren¡¯t any helpers, and Cloud Peak was a lone ind.


    Even with these people, the overall number was over thirty thousand.


    But how many died?No one knew, but as they looked at the crowd getting smaller, they knew that at least ten thousand had died.


    To be honest, if not for Cloud Peak being surrounded, these survivors would have copsed. If they were against humans, they would have surrendered.


    But they were facing crazy mutated lifeforms. If they fought to the death, they might have some hope. If they surrendered, they would die.


    But the morale was low.


    Le Dayuan¡¯s ears twitched. He looked in a direction, and it was Cloud Peak¡¯s west wall. Two days ago, a ten-meter-tall monster crushed a portion of the wall. Everyone worked to kill that monster and temporarily filled that wall. But it wasn¡¯t firm, and the mutated lifeforms focused their attacks on it for thest two days.


    There were a few rumbling sounds that didn¡¯te from Cloud Peak¡¯s weapons. Le Dayuan guessed that some monster was there.


    ¡°Ah Gui!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gui!¡±


    The few of them held someone who was about to fall. Le Dayuan looked and saw that his helper, Ah Gui, was in shock. Red liquid flowed from his eyes.


    Ah Gui and the others didn¡¯t sleep for thest few days and had been carving bullets. The twin propulsion crystal weapons they created were strong. White guns with white bullets could kill level-five mutated lifeforms. If the survivors had shooting jobs or skills, they could kill level-six lifeforms.


    They could only defend the lines because of these strong killing weapons.


    But everyone knew that the situation was getting worse. Especially after the Sky Spider Defensive Net was broken. The air defense was gone, and many people had to turn to fight against the flying mutated lifeforms. Cloud Peak was in chaos. All the reserve members were on the front lines. If the situation worsened, the only evolved that didn¡¯t join in, those from Le Dayuan¡¯sb would have to fight.


    Ah Gui¡¯s mental energy and stamina were used, and he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.


    ¡°Get him down to rest.¡± Le Dayuan looked at his injuries and knew that he was exhausted. Although his eyes were damaged, it wasn¡¯t much of an issue for evolved. He just needed some rest.


    ¡°Tell those at the front that micro-crystal bullets are gone; tell them to find another way.¡±


    Le Dayuan sat at his position and wore a magnifying lens on his head to carve a crystal cannon.


    Liu Zhenghong¡¯s eyes dimmed. The weapon they relied on to kill high-level mutated lifeforms was gone; they could only use lives topensate.


    There was a loud cry from above. Over 200 mutated eagles appeared. Sister Rong gave an order. The giant crossbows and crystal weapons formed a firepower aimed at them.


    These eagles had a decent level; the lowest was level three, and the highest was level six.


    One had to be six stars to fight a group of eagles and not get instantly killed. But now, hundreds of arrows and thousands of crystal weapons fired, shing with the eagles.


    The eagles used their talent skills, but those skills disappeared, and they screamed in pain.


    Most of them fell from the sky. The red mist sent them crazy and made them fearless. It also made them dumb. They knocked into the human firepower, and as a result, the bodies they relied on couldn¡¯t protect them.


    A few higher-level eagles could charge out but were covered in injuries. But before they reached the ground, a few crystal cannons fired and blown them into shreds.


    A green cloud struck from outside the walls. Humans roared and hid behind the shooting mounts. This was the poison of a mutated green bug. It was amazing and could shoot up the walls from a hundred meters out.


    Although there was a warning, there were still people who failed to dodge. The liquid hit their bodies, and they were corroded into green water before they could even scream.


    Only those wearing white-grade defensive equipment could block it, but the hit parts were corroded.


    Over a hundred people died in an instant. One of them was the boss of a faction in Ying City. He was five-star evolved and was in full white. His weapon was a silver piece of equipment, but he still died.


    This was war. It had exceeded small-scale or individual fights. It was easy for high-level evolved to die.


    More zombies and other lifeforms climbed the walls to battle the humans. After the past few days of attacks, the enchantments on the walls had lost their effect.


    The battle hadn¡¯t stopped since the start. They could only take turns resting, and each one was exhausted.


    Everyone was challenging their limits.


    The Ying City members slightly rxed from the shock of the toxin. The next time those bugs could use their poison was two dayster.


    But when the battle restarted, they felt the wall shaking. They were wary.


    Momentster, the survivors saw a giant figure slightly shorter than the walls.


    That was¡­ Zombie Ape, level eight!

 Chapter 883: Green Flower

    Chapter 883: Green Flower


    When Cloud Peak fought to the death, those defending had one thought. Where did their allies doing the me Tiger Operation go? Why weren¡¯t they anywhere to be seen?


    Did they fail? It was understandable if things happened to one team, but all three areas?


    Or were they already back but were blocked from entering? But they didn¡¯t hear any fighting sounds outside?


    Or were they abandoned?


    Such thoughts appeared in many of their hearts. Especially those from Ying City. Many of them regretteding for Cloud Peak¡¯s highest reward. They felt like this was a trip to hell.


    There was one more point. All the humans were thinking about one question: where was Ye Zhongming? This Cloud Peak leader wouldn¡¯t abandon this home. Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan were here, so would he abandon these two trump cards?


    This was theirst bit of hope.


    ¡°Get the vanguard squad over and aim all cannons at that big fellow! We must kill it before it gets close to the walls!¡± Liu Zhenghong ordered. At the same time, she gathered all the micro crystal bullets. When that level eight Zombie Ape got into range, they would kill it first.


    Everyone on the walls moved. The appearance of a level eight monster meant that they had to rearrange their defensive strength.At this time, a drone flew from the back of the mountain. The sentries noticed it. They wanted to knock it down before they could tell that it was a friend or foe. But the owner reduced the height and speed and descended on the cliff.


    A sentry walked over carefully. He observed and saw that it wasn¡¯t dangerous. He walked over and took something from the drone.


    It was a letter without any name or seal.


    That sentry ran back with the letter and handed it to the captain. He opened it, and his expression changed. He told the people to guard this ce before running toward Liu Zhenghong.


    Two minutester, Liu Zhenghong got the letter. When she saw the contents, her expression didn¡¯t change.


    ¡°Apart from you, who else read the letter?¡±


    Liu Zhenghong stared at the captain and asked.


    ¡°En.¡± Liu Zhenghong nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone. If not, it would affect us. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The captain left after agreeing. Liu Zhenghong looked at the level eight zombie ape get close and told Sister Rong, ¡°Tomorrow, move that team to the city wall; ce them at the most dangerous spot.¡±


    Sister Rong was stunned. Although she didn¡¯t understand why she still nodded.


    Liu Zhenghong squinted her eyes, but they were filled with rage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right when Cloud Peak was thinking about their few teams, Little Tiger¡¯s squad was being attacked.


    After crushing Glory Army, Little TIger took over the dungeon they controlled. He also sent a team to bring materials back to Cloud Peak.


    But this team didn¡¯t get far and bumped into the squad from Ying City. They knew that Cloud Peak was attacked by mutated lifeforms and wanted to rush back to find Little Tiger.


    Little Tiger got the news and left a few people. He led most of his squad and those from Ying City to return. He didn¡¯t even have time to inform Talking Lady. he could only let those remaining search for her.


    But they walked halfway before they were attacked.


    It wasn¡¯t the attacks that would destroy you; it was those kiting, disturbing, tangling¡­


    His goal was obvious, so Little Tiger couldn¡¯t return to Cloud Peak.


    Little Tiger led the people to charge several times. Although he scattered their formation, he knew they were doing so on purpose. Their formation might be scattered, but they didn¡¯t suffer huge losses. Moreover, they didn¡¯t care about Cloud Peak¡¯s attacks. They continued to disturb, lowering their mental energy and stamina.


    It made one feel ufortable.


    Fortunately, Little Tiger wasn¡¯t the immature kid from before. Although he was proud he was smart too. He used three days to set a trap and finally captured most of the squad. He thought he could kill them easily but realized it wasn¡¯t. The battle was tough, and Cloud Peak would even face a counter attack.


    He wanted to kill them quickly, but they dyed him, making him very hot-tempered.


    Today, he went all out and finally crushed their defense line. Both sides tangled, and it was time for the decisive moment.


    ¡°It is you.¡±


    When Little Tiger saw the leader, he heard that sentence.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Little Tiger looked at the woman carrying a pair of short daggers and was confused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me? Kekeke.¡± She smiled weirdly, and her face was twisted. Her beautiful face looked weird.


    ¡°Unfortunately, Xia Bai isn¡¯t here. I will have to take my revenge next time.¡± When she said Xia Bai¡¯s name, she was biting her teeth.


    ¡°Green Flower?¡±


    Little Tiger was shocked.


    ¡°Yi, you recognize me?¡±


    This woman was actually GreenFlower who was defeated by Cloud Peak and who Xia Bai stole her mask.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t die? Soul Merchant really is annoying.¡±


    Little Tiger tried to keep calm.


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Green Flower started to deny, ¡°I am not from Soul merchant anymore. I have no reason to stay there anymore.¡±


    ¡°You joined another side?¡± Little Tiger asked and wanted to get more information.


    ¡°En, how should I put this? After killing you and wiping Cloud Peak, you can find your answer from hell!¡±


    Red light appeared around her daggers. Something simr happened under her feet. At the same time, threerge circles appeared behind her. THe were like the sun that covered her.


    The circles and glows started to connect and form a bright path.


    Little Tiger took a step back and was wary. The dangerous aura told him that he was going to face the most dangerous fight in the apocalypse.

 Chapter 884: Colorful Buddha

    Chapter 884: Colorful Buddha


    ¡°Colorful Buddha!¡±


    Green Flower spat out two words as if she was bragging. The light behind her shed, and Little Tiger was dazzled, and he lost his sight.


    He didn¡¯t panic. He retreated and used triple de at close range.


    A year had passed and evolved were experienced. They wouldn¡¯t face a situation when their bodies couldn¡¯t keep up with their brains.


    But before his vision recovered, he felt a scorching feeling behind him.


    He was shocked, and his body reacted. His legs used strength to spin himself. At the same time, his de shed. Not only did it protect himself, but it could also threaten the enemy.


    Green Flowerughed. The daggers hit his weapon and gave out a ng. But in the next second, Little Tiger felt a stabbing pain around his neck. He turned his head and jumped backward.


    At this point, his vision had recovered. Little Tiger looked at the smiling Green Flower and felt blood flowing down his neck.


    One strike!¡°Not bad; you can actually dodge my attack.¡± Green Flower was beautiful, and she was a bright personality, but it made one feel cold, ¡°They always say that Cloud Peak will copse in three days without Ye Zhongming. It might be the casest time, but now all of you are strong¡­¡±


    ¡°So, die early.¡±


    Green Flower¡¯s daggers rose into the sky. The fingernails on her hands became harder and formed sharp ws. The light circle behind hernded on the ground and wrapped around her legs.


    ¡°People thought that I was useless after my mask was stolen; even those from Soul Merchant thought so. Demon Gold and I were like abandoned children, and no one cared about us.¡±


    She was vicious; it was as if she was venting all her hatred for Little Tiger.


    ¡°But things are unexpected. Who knew that I would get this job?¡± She continued, ¡°First Buddha-- Buta Buddha!¡±


    Green Flower suddenly charged at Little Tiger. She was so quick that he couldn¡¯t pick her movement up. The two daggers started to spin. No one suspected that when needed, they would stab into Little Tiger¡¯s body.


    ¡°You talk a lot!¡±


    Little Tiger cursed. A ck ball appeared, and he tossed it to the side. A white thing exploded.


    In an instance, Green Flower charged into the white thing.


    ¡°White Catkin!¡±


    The thing he tossed was something good that he got to deal with those quick opponents. After activating this equipment, numerous white catkins would appear around the user. The area and number would be based on the amount of mental energy used.


    Lifeforms that entered its range would be restricted, including the user.


    It seemed like it would affect everyone, but that would depend on the timing. It was obvious that Little Tiger used it at the right time. He took one look and knew that he couldn¡¯t keep up.


    So, the best choice was to pull their speeds down to the same level.


    Green Flower didn¡¯t expect Little Tiger to choose such a cowardly method instead of dodging or attacking. She was caught off guard and entered its range.


    It was easy to enter but hard to get out. As Little Tiger expanded the range, he even used it to tangle her.


    It was hard to break free when your speed was the same.


    The silver de glowed. Little Tiger used Ordinary Man sh.


    A courageous attack!


    The glow was from the silver Horse ying de¡¯s Glory Name skill-- When you used a skill with this weapon, it would shine a light toward your opponent.


    Green Flower had to experience the visual impact she had previously given Little Tiger.


    White Catkin not only reduced her agility but also the skill¡¯s speed. From the outside, although Little Tiger¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t as slow as one¡¯s movement, but one could see its track. Even three to four star evolved could dodge that speed.


    But Green Flower could see it but couldn¡¯t dodge it.


    Skills were faster than human movement.


    She was frustrated, but she was empty-handed now. Her weapons were outside,, and she felt she had caused her problems.


    Little Tiger smiled. The boss was right. Collecting small things could turn the tide and even save your life at crucial moments!


    The two daggers outside were activated, and they entered the range in an instance. The speed reduced, but they continued forwards. Green Flower tried to retreat, and the daggers blocked before Little Tiger¡¯s de hit her.


    There was a crisp sound. The fork flew slowly, and Little Tiger took two steps back.


    He knew that this was another skill, and they were quite decent.


    But Little Tiger¡¯s fighting style focused on attacks. He didn¡¯t stop. The de shed once more, and he used Ordinary Man sh again.


    As his evolution level and mental energy strengthened, he went from using it three times to seven.


    ¡°Second Buddha- Botuo Buddha!¡±


    The glow beneath Green Flower went from green and white to red and ck.


    Buta Buddha¡¯s speed turned into Botuo Buddha¡¯s strength!


    After the color change, Green Flower wasn¡¯t afraid of Little Tiger. She retracted her fingers, and her fists grew much bigger. The white skin turned copper. She used her hands to face his sh.


    There wasn¡¯t any sh, just the battle between weapon and hand. There was the sound of metals hitting. Little Tiger took several steps back. If not for the White Catkin slowly him, he might have retreated even further.


    Green Flower only took three steps. She looked at her fists and smiled.


    ¡°You seem weak.¡± She charged and used her fists to face his de!


    Little Tiger was forced to react. He used Ordinary Man sh three times, but Green Flower blocked them.


    This was the first time he panicked. He didn¡¯t know what to do. If this continued, he might not be as strong as her. But if he removed White Catkin, he was slower than her. How should he fight?

 Chapter 885: One moment

    Chapter 885: One moment


    Little TIger had experienced numerous life-or-death situations. He even challenged a level seven lifeform in the Ocean King Wheel challenge.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming was beside him then and gave him good equipment and rmendations. But it was also a show of his strength.


    At the crucial moment, the silver Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor shattered.


    If he wanted to maintain the situation, he wouldn¡¯t do it. Exploding his own armor was something that left him with no way out. In such a battle,cking such a key piece of equipment would affect the oue.


    But this had to do with Ye Zhongming¡¯s personality. With his influence, Cloud Peak members only thought about winning. They wouldn¡¯t care about what happened next and only thought about what they had to do to win.


    As long as they could win, Cloud Peak members would choose to gamble.


    Little Tiger was one of the first few subordinates of Ye Zhongming and was deeply influenced. Apart from Xia Bai, he was probably the most crazy one.


    Thus, he activated Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor¡¯s Leaves Fly skill to turn the defensive equipment into a piece of attacking equipment.


    The silver armor pieces shot in all directions, with him as the center. Green Flower was hit instantly, and many metal pieces hit her. At the start, the silver female armor on her could block, but in a breath, some armor pieces shot into her body.The ex-Soul Merchant Saint spat out blood and retreated.


    Little Tiger¡¯s eyes showed a sharp sh, and he raised his de.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t the only person that improved!¡± Little Tiger shouted. This attack had a thick blood color along with the glow of the weapon¡¯s ability.


    Little Tiger used his second job skill-- Blood sh!


    Xia Lei and Little Tiger returned to Cloud Peak with Ye Zhongming¡¯s gains from the center city and Linhai City. Some got a six-star potion, and those members who didn¡¯t get the evolution potion received otherpensation. Little Tiger¡¯spensation was a job upgrade scroll.


    Everyone knew how precious this scroll was. Even Ye Zhongming needed him. So Little Tiger was happy when he got it.


    This was his first time using this skill in battle.


    Compared to Ordinary Man sh, Blood sh was faster and more powerful. This job skill had a blood aura that affected the enemy''s mind and scattered the energy in his body when you hit the target. Even if you didn¡¯t kill them, you could badly injure them.


    One could say that Little Tiger was far stronger than he was at the Ocean King Wheel.


    He went all out and exploded Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor because he had Blood sh. He saw that Green Flower was fighting head-on. At this moment, he had to catch her off guard.


    He believed that even if her job was strong, there was a limit. If she fought head-on against the skill of silver equipment and a job skill, she would have to pay a price!


    As expected, Green Flower¡¯s expression changed when she saw Little Tiger¡¯s new attack. The equipment hurt her and was weak. She wasn¡¯t confident in blocking this stronger attack.


    She bit her teeth, and many scenes appeared in her head. She had the feeling that she was falling from grace.


    She didn¡¯t want to experience that again.


    She pressed her neck, and there was a white pendant. She grabbed it, and it shattered. A strong energy surged, and a giant buddha appeared above her.


    It wasn¡¯t affected by the White Catkin at all and started chanting. It ced its hands together in a prayer motion and faced off against Little Tiger¡¯s Blood sh.


    Neither side could dodge; they were in a battle to see who was stronger.


    The Buddha Image and Blood sh shed. It was as if time stopped. Then, an enormous energy current spread. The people fighting were affected, and many were sent tumbling.


    Blood sh disappeared, and the Buddha Image flickered. But it didn¡¯t disappear. In the next moment, it hit Little Tiger¡¯s body.


    Little Tiger was sent flying, and even before hended,rge amounts of blood were spat from his mouth.


    Many people shouted.


    He was their leader. If anything happened to him, the battle in which they had some advantage would go south. The team might not even get back to Cloud Peak; they might copse now.


    Many Cloud Peak warriors started to rush over, but Green Flower¡¯s subordinates didn¡¯t allow that to happen. They tried to intercept. The battle upgraded and became more brutal.


    White Catkin broke, too, and that little ball turned into many petals. Green Flower stepped on it. Her chin was covered in blood as she smiled at Little Tiger. She knew that although she was forced to use her trump card and had to use the one-time-use attack buddha, it was worth it. Not only could she take revenge, but she intercepted Cloud Peak¡¯s important savior.


    If those in Cloud Peak lost hope, they might agree to the conditions. When the timees, the faction Ye Zhongming built, the faction and base that many envied would belong to Green Flower.


    She felt much better when she thought about that.


    She nned to kill this person in case any idents happened.


    The light under her feet turned white, and her speed was enough for her to kill Little Tiger, who couldn¡¯t move. The skill usage made her feel bad, and she spat out more blood. Those silver armor pieces were still in her organs.


    One had to say that if it had been a lower level evolution, they would have died to that skill.


    She charged at Little Tiger, and her sharp nails were about to pierce his neck. But before she got there, she felt terrified. There was some noise on the side. Her expression changed before she could look. She raised her head and saw that a giant piece of wood was smashing toward her!


    A beautiful figure entered the battlefield!

 Chapter 887: Iron Tower Hut

    Chapter 887: Iron Tower Hut


    Iron Tower Hut was a famous ce in Lingshan Suburbs as it was an intel station.


    The two iron towers were a drying facility of a certain factory. People connected them with bricks and iron in the apocalypse and used it as an airbase. The faction either shifted or was wiped out, but this ce became empty.


    After people found it, due to the strong defense, it became a ce where survivors rested. After a time, it became an intel station. People would sell or buy intel here and use the news to profit.


    Don¡¯t underestimate this ce. A piece of news might mean an evolution potion. Like, where did a horde of zombies appear? It might not be valuable for a small faction, but for a faction of thousands, this was a huge piece of meat. They would set up traps and easily hunt the zombies.


    Paying a percent of your profit was a good deal.


    Don¡¯t think that there was no honesty in the apocalypse. Greed and betrayals did happen all the time, but under certain situations, people in the apocalypse cared more about reputation in the apocalypse.


    In these few days, the Iron Tower Hut was filled. The factions around loved to head here and didn¡¯t want to miss thetest news.


    ¡°How long has Cloud Peak fought for?¡±


    A big guy drank a cup of beer, and after burping, he wiped his mouth. The liquid sshed on his pants.The thin middle-aged man sitting beside him rested on the thick walls and knocked the table, ¡°Who cares? What we care about is when the battle ends!¡±


    ¡°To be honest, Cloud Peak really is strong. So many days have passed, and it is still holding on. If so many mutated zombies attacked us, we can¡¯tst more than three days.¡±


    An old man saw the big guy drinking. He sniffed and was thirsty. He gulped and wondered what he could use to trade for some beer.


    ¡°Three days? Old Pi, that''s wishful thinking. With our strength, can west three days? We can¡¯t evenst three hours!¡±


    The one speaking was a clean young man. When he spoke of Cloud Peak, his eyes were filled with envy and respect.


    ¡°Someone sent news that there are over a million zombies there. There are more behind that can¡¯t get close. The flying lifeforms are descending in the tens of thousands. Apart from two mutated golden eagles, no more flying lifeforms have headed out.¡±


    That young man said loudly and continued, ¡°Level eight zombies have appeared, but Cloud Peak killed it. It didn¡¯t even touch the wall. Level eight crystal fell under their walls. Whoever gets it will be rich.¡±


    ¡°If you worship Cloud Peak, then why aren¡¯t you helping?¡±


    That Old Pi mocked, and that caused the young man¡¯s face to turn red.


    Old Pi saw his face and became more gleeful, ¡°Cloud Peak can¡¯t get through this.¡±


    Everyone waited for him, but he stopped, and his eyes opened wide.


    ¡°Damn, Old Pi, are you going to finish?¡± Someone was unhappy. He was just whetting their appetite. They had agreed that all news regarding Cloud Peak would be free, and everyone would just share.


    ¡°Hehe, let me drink your beer; I am thirsty.¡±


    That big man was stunned but cursed and tossed the beer bottle over.


    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t good.¡± Old Pi enjoyed, ¡°Cloud Peak is surrounded, and they can¡¯t enter or exit. Although most of the red mist has dissipated, there is still some, which is still attracting mutated lifeforms. A few days ago, some underground monsters dug tunnels. Although they were forced back, they had to pay a huge price.¡±


    ¡°Old Pi, don¡¯t say random stuff. People can¡¯t even enter Cloud Peak, so how do you know this?¡± That young man continued to protect Cloud Peak.


    ¡°I am not talking nonsense, Old San by the bridge told me.¡±


    Everyone listened and stopped speaking. Old San was a weird person and came and left alone. He evolved, and he was quite strong. He also had a special job-- Spirit Ear, so he had strong hearing abilities. Thus, people often ced him in charge of sentry and investigation, earning him a lot of money and connections.


    If Old San had heard it, then it would have been definitely true.


    Seeing no one retorted, he continued, ¡°Cloud Peak is unlucky. I heard that someone plotted against them. Their main force isn¡¯t in the vi; only a few thousand are defending. They were able tost so long because of their equipment. The crystal weapons are so strong. Ying City also assisted. Before they were surrounded, 30 thousand entered to help, which was why they canst for so long.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the first time some of them heard this, but they listened intently.


    ¡°But think about it: so many days have passed, and who knows how many monsters have gotten in. There are tens of thousands in thee sky. So, how many are left? If the people aren¡¯t enough to defend the walls and it gets broken through, they will copse!¡±


    ¡°So what if they killed the level eight? They had the advantage on the wall, but who knows how much they paid to kill it? I heard news that there is more than one level eight lifeform. Do you think they can defend?¡±


    Everyone hushed. More level eight lifeforms appeared. Seemed like Cloud Peak couldn¡¯t hold on.


    ¡°A battle squad passed. They aren¡¯t leaving but are heading back. Cloud Peak is going to be wiped, so the order that they would kill everyone who didn¡¯t help was nonsense! Those people think that Cloud Peak is going down, so obviously, they see it more clearly than us?¡±


    Everyone nodded and felt like it made sense. Only the young man and three ck clothes men in the corner were solemn.


    At this point, the dark sky suddenly lit up. A giant ck hole appeared beside the Iron Tower Hut. One corner was at the tower''s foundation, and the iron rods were melted, which caused the hut to copse. The people inside were evolved so they wouldn¡¯t get squashed to death. But when they climbed out, they weren¡¯t in a good state.


    But when they saw the ck hole, they were shocked and wondered what had happened. What urred next stunned them.


    A giant golden ball headed out and flew into the sky. Behind it were a few dozen people in various armors.


    The three ck clothes guy saw the final person who walked out of the hole and shouted, ¡°Ye Zhongming?¡±

 Chapter 886: Return

    Chapter 886: Return


    ¡°Ye, Sister Ye!¡±


    Little Tiger, who thought that he was going to die, shifted his head painfully. He saw Mo Ye walking over coldly. There were killing shouts all around. Green Flower¡¯s subordinates, with red cloth on their hands, started to retreat in defeat.


    The giant log smashed into the ground, but Green Flower dodged it. But it tugged at her injuries, and more blood spat out.


    ¡°I will kill you next time!¡±


    Green Flower knew that there was no more hope. If she didn¡¯t leave, she might die here. Mo Ye was much stronger than Little Tiger, and this person was weaker than Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai. She was in the second tier with Xia Lei and Yellow Ball. Little Tiger and Liang Chuyin were in the third tier. As for Tang Tian and Tong Hu, they were in the fourth tier.


    She gave the order to retreat, and they left quickly. The Cloud Peak warriors that gathered together didn¡¯t want to fight either.


    ¡°Sister Ye!¡± Little Tiger struggled to sit up. A warrior beside him gave him a recovery potion that healed him enough to stand.


    ¡°Your battle style is too risky.¡± Mo Ye looked at his topless body and knew that he exploded his equipment. If his attempt didn¡¯t kill the enemy, his drop in defense would mean he would be in greater danger.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Little Tiger scratched his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Green Flower to be so strong.¡±¡°She spent so much effort to block you, so of course she had confidence.¡±


    Mo Ye told them to clean up the battlefield, and she rxed after checking his injuries.


    ¡°Sister Ye, Cloud Peak¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Mo Ye nodded, ¡°I met Sha Sha, and she told me about the situation. On the way back, we were sniped, but they didn¡¯t expect Red Hair and the zombies to help us. They copsed instantly.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Little Tiger stopped. He guessed Mo Ye expected someone to sneak attack Little Tiger, so she rushed over to help him and even saved his life.


    ¡°Red Hair is injured, and it is bad, so she hasn¡¯t fully recovered. She is at the back of her team. Her Brain child led people and Sha Sha to meet Sister Lei. I am afraid that they are in trouble, too.¡±


    Xia Lei knew what he wanted to ask and answered immediately.


    ¡°Can you walk?¡± Xia Lei asked, and after receiving his definite reply, thebined team headed towards Cloud Peak.


    ¡°Sister Ye, who intercepted you?¡±


    ¡°Demon Gold.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Saint Pool weed its first non-baptism ceremony. Ye Zhongming was going to head back to Earth under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Ye Zhongming showed his terrifying crafting ability. Not only did he repair the Exquisite Floating Ball, but he also crafted many shining weapons that impressed the few kings and the protector.


    In a few days, each king race obtained thousands of grey and white equipment. Each king and their deputies were also given a silver piece of equipment.


    Of course, the kings did envy green and blue weapons, but Ye Zhongmign told them that it would consumerge amounts of mental energy and materials. Without high-level demon crystals to replenish his mental energy and high-level materials, he couldn¡¯t make such. This caused the materials and crystals he received to get much better.


    He tidied the stuff in his space and ced those he wouldn¡¯t use with Xia Bai. The remaining ces were filled with level three and above demon crystals.


    Each king sent a representative to follow him back. The protector also sent his two disciples. Along with Cloud Peak Alliance¡¯s bosses and guards, there was Miya, Liang Chuyin, and the twins. A total of 50 people. Each of them carried a big bag of materials,, which Ye Zhongming was bringing back to Cloud Peak.


    ¡°Yellow Ball is about to evolve, so I will hand him to you during this period.¡±


    After Yellow Ball ate a level eight expert, the energy in his body was at the edge,, sleheing for a few days. When it wakes, it will be stronger. Xia Bai didn¡¯t follow Ye Zhongming back. She was in charge of guarding Yellow Ball.


    Xia Bai nodded when she heard Ye Zhongming and her gaze told him to be careful.


    Seeing that everything was prepared, he took out the Secret Realm Key and made a weird gesture by the pool. Everyone could sense a giant energy and a bright arc that appeared in the sky and then disappeared.


    This was one of the abilities of the key that he learned, tunnel location.


    He thought about the problem when he was crafting pieces of equipment, which was about the uncertainty in teleportation location. What if he was unlucky and he ended up in the Cursed Abyss?


    He thought about it for a long time and recalled that the Three-legged man came to the Blue Secret Realm through the key. So he must have studied it. Even if he didn¡¯t dare to open the path back to his world, he should know much about it. Ye Zhongming guessed that the reason why he controlled the Posthumous people years ago was because the saint pool could take him back home.


    He went to ask and got the answer. Although he didn¡¯t study much, as he was a mental energy expert, he found a way to stabilize the teleportation. It wasn¡¯tplex, and Ye Zhongming was able to learn it instantly.


    This was another unexpected gain from the three-legged man.


    If this fixed location seeds, the next time he got back, he would teleport to this ce.


    Those who were ready to leave jumped into the pool as only after the key activated the portal, would the saint water have a teleportation effect.


    The mechanism sounded, and there was a miraculous scene. Ye Zhongming waved and told those who followed him toy in the water. The water covered all their bodies, and the people beside the pool lost sight of those within.


    They looked at each other in awe. The saint water descended and the people who were talking to each other before were now in two different spaces.

 Chapter 888: Kill them all

    Chapter 888: Kill them all


    Yuan Shang feltplicated when he saw Ye Zhongming.


    He was thendlord of this ce in the past, and Ye Zhongming was an outsider. Although he was very strong when he brought people here, at that time, he was on the same level as Ye Zhongming.


    But after some time, Ye Zhongming, who upied Cloud Peak, rose with his people. Overnight, they became the strongest faction nearby and took control.


    Ying City, as well as the towns around it, became his territory.


    Even Lingshan City, which wasn¡¯t too close to Ying City, was also deeply influenced by Cloud Peak, and many Cloud Peak factions infiltrated the area.


    If nothing happened to Cloud Peak this time, this pce would turn into their private hunting ground in less than half a year.


    Yuan Shang was unhappy after working with Cloud Peak twice as he had to listen to them. He was prideful and chose to develop in the area. He even created the illusion that he died so that Cloud Peak wouldn¡¯t notice him. It was effective, but when Lu Yi led Cloud Peak¡¯s enormous merchant squad to spread in the surrounding area, his business plummeted.


    Cloud Peak had everything he had and was even cheaper than him. Cloud Peak also had things he didn¡¯t, so he couldn¡¯tpare them to them.


    Under such a situation, he could only walk further and further.At a certain time, he felt like he wouldn¡¯t return to Cloud Peak¡¯s territory.


    But he was tempted when news of Cloud Peak almost being wiped spread to his ears. He didn¡¯t want to give up on the giant market here, so he brought people back to take a look. He came to Iron Tower Hut because there was more news here.


    Who knew that he would bump into Ye Zhongming?


    Wasn¡¯t he in Cloud Peak? Or did he use some methods to flee here?


    But before thinking deeper, he felt like someone had lifted him.


    Although the kings didn¡¯t return, they sent their helpers, who were level-six warriors.


    They walked out of the ck hole and were shocked by what they saw.


    Although the sky was dark, they saw thick clouds. This was much brighter than Blue Secret Realm. They saw the wilderness that was covered in grass. They saw fertilend and sniffed the clear sky.


    They felt the surrounding area brimming with life.


    This was different from the death environment in Blue Secret Realm.


    It took them a few seconds to believe this was another world. A ce that was ten thousand times better than Blue Secret Realm!


    They fully believed Ye Zhongming, who had brought them here and even started to worship him.


    This wasn¡¯t hard to understand. If an alien brought someone from Earth to Avatar, that person would have a simr thought.


    Of course, this shock was the most obvious at the start and would dull as time passed. What would happen would depend on the performance of the alien.


    After Ye Zhongming walked out, he looked around before hearing someone shout his name. He turned and realized it was the ck Caravan Squad¡¯s Yuan Shang. Ye Zhongming nearly forgot about this person.


    He waved, and two level six Posthumous people experts carried him up from the rubble. With his five-star level, the two level-six auras scared him so much that he didn¡¯t dare to resist.


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked.


    He smiled and knew that he was under that person¡¯s control and was in no position to ask anything.


    ¡°It is the suburbs of Lingshan City.¡±


    No matter what he felt, he had to answer honestly.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. Ye Zhongming was very familiar with the cities around Ying City. When he heard Lingshan City, he knew how to get back.


    He knew that he was lucky and that the ce was actually much closer to Ying City than he was to the ce where he had fought the demon monsters.


    ¡°Cloud Peak is being surrounded.¡±


    Yuan Shang¡¯s words caused his expression to change.


    This was why he was smart. When everyone was shocked that they had met the protagonist of their discussion, his brain started to work, and he revealed the news.


    Indeed, Ye Zhongming might have escaped, but he didn¡¯t see Le Dayuan. If Ye Zhongming had fled, he would have brought this inventor. That was his analysis. Ye Zhongming might have been busy and just returned.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart sank. Before he spoke, Liang Chuyin carried him up, and her beautiful brows frowned.


    Since they wiped out the factions that attacked them, it had been long since anyone challenged them. More so, when someone attacked them, it was a lightning strike.


    Yuan Shang told them about it. Those in the Iron Tower Hut also reacted and joined in, disying all that happened to them.


    Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak¡¯s expression became ugly.


    Millions of zombies attacked the city, and numerous other mutated lifeforms appeared because of the red mist.


    Mutated lifeforms upied Ying City, and the attacksted for a long time¡­


    ¡°Zhongming, you need to keep calm.¡±


    Ah Tao grabbed his arm and consoled him.


    He took a deep breath and nodded. He knew these people wouldn¡¯t lie to him, so even if he brought these few people back, it would be for nothing. Not only him but if a nine-star evolved were fighting a million-strong zombie horde, he would die.


    He lowered his head to think. The others knew he was thinking, so they held their breaths and didn¡¯t speak. They were afraid that they would lose their lives if they angered him.


    ¡°Yuan Shang, help me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yuan Shang knew that he couldn¡¯t decline. If not, he would die. But he felt happy that he was being asked.


    Ye Zhongming waved and a mountain of crystals appeared beside him which caused the others¡¯ eyes to open wide.


    ¡°Help me contact all the factions and tell them that I will lead people to kill all the lifeforms. Those whoe will get rewarded. I will use my name and Cloud Peak¡¯s name to promise that I will treat them well. Those who don¡¯te can scram out from my territory.¡±


    ¡°From today on, from Cloud Peak to Tongcheng City as the radius, everything is under Cloud Peak¡¯s control!¡±


    Yuan Shang heard those words that were filled with killing intent, and his heart beat profusely. He was stunned for three seconds before he said in disbelief, ¡°You will kill them all?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked, ¡°Right, be it humans or mutated lifeforms, they will die.¡±

 Chapter 889: Sudden helicopter

    Chapter 889: Sudden helicopter


    Seeing Yuan Shang and those people leaving with many evolution potions, Liang Chuyin¡¯s killing intent surged. Her killing intent wasn¡¯t towards these people but towards that mysterious enemy.


    ¡°Are we in time?


    Money made the world move. But most people saw Cloud Peak as a death zone. Even if Ye Zhongming personally recruited, many factions would hesitate. But what had toe woulde. If they hesitated, they might waste more time.


    ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t ce our hopes on them. They would only assist. But if we gain the advantage, more of them would help as they could benefit.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression didn¡¯t get much better. Cloud Peak was his foundation, and now that the situation was uncertain, it was a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t worried.


    ¡°Where is our main force?¡±


    Although Cloud Peak was very strong and had over ten thousand warriors, facing so many zombies and mutated lifeforms, they weren¡¯t enough.


    ¡°En, Posthumous people!¡±


    Ye Zhongming instructed Liang Chuyin to lead the people toward Cloud Peak. He rode Exquisite Floating Ball to fly towards Cloud Peak.He knew he couldn¡¯t solve all the problems, but had to return and show hope to those trapped inside!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Retreat retreat retreat!¡±


    Little Tiger¡¯s hoarse voice spread, and the humans started to retreat. If they didn¡¯t leave, these mutated dogs would rip them apart.


    The team was orderly and ran quickly but also controlled their speed. Some people tossed some fresh mutated animal meat to attract these people. This ce was near to the ambush.


    Apart from Xia Lei¡¯s team, Mo Ye and Little Tiger got near Cloud Peak a few days ago. But they couldn¡¯t break in and only attack the mutated lifeforms on the outskirts.


    They sent people to contact surrounding evolved to let them fight together while sniping some mutated lifeforms. Some were sent to draw monsters in the hope that they would reduce Cloud Peak¡¯s pressure.


    But what made them despair was that although most of the red mist had dissipated,, it still attracted these monsters. Even if they were temporarily drawn away, they would turn back if you ran far enough.


    Cloud Peak could only use some of their lives to surround and wipe out the lifeforms.


    Although it was effective, they only spent hundreds of lives to wipe out nearly ten thousand mutated lifeforms. But they knew that aspared to that ocean of zombies, this was not enough.


    Everyone was nervous and awaited the news that Cloud Peak was broken into.


    During those few days, Little Tiger, Mo Ye, and the other Cloud Peak members got increasingly hot-tempered. They were so anxious that their mouths started foaming. Such a situation never happened to evolved, but it was happening now. One could imagine how nervous and scared they were.


    Each Cloud Peak member was thinking.


    Where was Boss? Where was Sister Lei?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cries spread on the battlefield. Some people who were resting took a look and saw a 20-year-old running towards the wall while crying.


    But no one mocked him. If it were them, although they wouldn¡¯t cry, they would be numb.


    Since the level eight Zombie Ape was killed, a few more days had passed, and most of the mist was gone. The remaining was not enough to attract mutated lifeforms from far away. But now, there were at least 2 million zombies beneath the walls. There were also many other lifeforms.


    Right, many parts of the wall had copsed. The reason why they hadn¡¯t broken in was because the foundations weren¡¯t damaged. Only the higher parts had copsed. Although people used blood, life, and stone to block it, everyone knew that it wouldn¡¯tst for long.


    A few days ago, when they heard fighting sounds from outside, they were delighted. But that turned into silence. Everyone knew that Cloud Peak¡¯s team was back. But there were so few of them. Including some from Ying City who hadn¡¯t abandoned Cloud Peak, how many could there be?


    Those few people weren¡¯t enough to deal with these mutated lifeforms.


    Hope being extinguished made many of them numb.


    Only ten thousand Ying City people were alive. Over 70% of them died. In any era, this death rate would cause the army to copse. But they were trapped and had no way out. They were fighting with their backs against the wall which was why they survived.


    But for all the teams that climbed up the wall, only a few people could take turns to rest. The way to the walls was a path to hell, so it''s no wonder that guy was crying.


    He was young, and his life had just started, but it was about to end here.


    Liu Zhenghong¡¯s whiteb coat was as dirty as when she met Ye Zhongming. Beside her was the de-holding Le Dayuan.


    Thetter was not allowed to be on the walls, but at this time, he knew that he would die sooner orter. Dying in battle was better than dying when fleeing. So Liu Zhenghong agreed. She decided to fight alongside her husband. Even if they died, they would die together.


    The dense zombies started to move. Hundreds of zombies that were at a higher level than the others dashed towards the wall.


    Liu Zhenghong took a look and gave out a bitter smile.


    That was the zombie¡¯s assault squad. A squad made of level-five zombies. They would attack a corner of the wall and hope to break the defense.


    Cloud Peak stopped them the first few times, but they didn¡¯t have the confidence this time. Even Liu Zhenghong felt like they would get broken into.


    At that moment, a rotating sound could be heard from the back mountain. It was a transport helicopter that flew near the walls. It floated for two seconds before twodders dropped off in front of them.


    ¡°I think you have already seen. So let¡¯s go, Professor Liu Zhenghong and Grandmaster Le Dayuan.¡±


    A guy¡¯s voice spread from the speaker in the helicopter.

 Chapter 890: Cheers

    Chapter 890: Cheers


    The entire Cloud Peak¡¯s walls were silent.


    Everyone knew what that meant.


    That person was asking them to leave.


    Disbelief appeared in many of their eyes.


    They had seen Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan, ranked only below Ye Zhongming, fighting alongside them and risking their lives. Although they were still taking care of them, battles were intense. Standing there was risky, much less facing those mutated lifeforms.


    Were they going to abandon them?


    The guy on the helicopter smiled, but that smile was cruel.


    He said so on purpose.


    From his angle, Cloud Peak was about to be broken. If one weren¡¯t stupid, they would know how to choose. Moreover, Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan¡¯s technology would be needed in any faction, and they would be supported and protected.The two of them would definitely follow them. No one would give up on their own lives.


    Of course, to prevent some idents, those words directly cut them off from Cloud Peak. They wouldn¡¯t be able to stay even if they wanted to. Those words were like a needle, stabbing all hearts from Cloud Peak and Ying City. Even if this ce wasn¡¯t broken down, they couldn¡¯t return.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t lie. His faction did write to Liu Zhenghong.


    ¡°Sister Liu¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster Le¡­¡±


    Many people muttered. Xia Lei wasn¡¯t here, so these two were Cloud Peak¡¯s spines. They supported the morale of everyone here.


    If they left, then¡­ Was there a need to defend?


    Even the mutated lifeforms outside paid attention to their choice, and their attacks slowed.


    Rage shed in Le Dayuan¡¯s eyes. He waved his de forward and sliced thedder in front of him.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    This crystal weapon father, who always had a good temper, shouted at the helicopter. Everyone could tell that he was furious.


    The warriors were shocked. The suspicious looks they gave him disappeared, and all that was left was respect.


    ¡°Hit this thing down!¡±


    Liu Zhenghong smiled coldly and looked at those people in disdain.


    She couldn¡¯tpare to Le Dayuan. Le Dayuan was saved by Ye Zhongming, who was entirely loyal to him and Cloud Peak. He even wanted to die with them.


    Ye Zhongming only brought her back. But one¡¯s heart grew. If you didn¡¯t wipe out one¡¯s feelings, one would know what was good and evil.


    This human creator, Hong, who killed many in thest life, had changed in this life. Not only did she join Cloud Peak early, but she was also given many research opportunities. Ye Zhongming also gave her more eptable research ideas. He didn¡¯t need her to hunt, and she was able to get evolution potions and job skills.


    Liu Zhenghong knew that Ye Zhongming had helped her. She didn¡¯t think she was emotional, but she knew who treated her well and evil.


    She wouldn¡¯t abandon Cloud Peak unless it was really destroyed.


    Moreover, she wasn¡¯t alone. She had someone. Taking a few steps back, she could ignore Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming, but she had to care about the guy beside her.


    So, her choice was the same as Le Dayuan.


    If she were going to die, she would die with no regrets.


    The guy on the helicopter was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect them to reject him with no hesitation at all.


    Did they not care about their lives? Were there things more important than living? Gratitude? Friendship? Love? Were those worth money?


    The guy panicked. He thought it was a simple mission, but he couldn¡¯tplete it. Thinking about how he would be punished if he didn¡¯t bring them back, his body shook. He picked up the speaker and wanted to continue.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Before he could speak, the pilot eximed.


    The guy was stunned. He chose the right time because the mist was dissipating. It wouldn¡¯t attract mutated lifeforms from far away, and those on the ground surrounded the city. Those in the sky were wiped clean, so he was safe at this height.


    But¡­ What was that gold thing he saw from the opened cabin door?


    The golden light expanded and smashed into the helicopter.


    After the explosion, a fireball fell to the ground and lit up many zombies. The golden ball was perfectly fine and just stopped above the walls.


    That golden ball suddenly sped up and charged above the mutated lifeforms. Four holes appeared from the ball, and a bright light shone towards the sieging monsters.


    There were only four lines, but they were very powerful. As long as the mutated lifeform wasn¡¯t level five, they would die instantly.


    It fired for half a minute, and the zombie horde panicked.


    Half a minuteter, the shooting stopped. When everyone thought it was over, the outer armor around the ballbined. It turned into a perfect circle, and like a meteor, it smashed into the ground.


    Be it zombies or mutated beasts, all of them were smashed into a paste. But that wasn¡¯t over. It started to roll over the horde. Its giant body was much bigger than all the lifeforms, and it was a few dozen tonnes. It rolled quickly and dealt huge damage to the dense horde.


    Just a few dozen seconds and thousands of mutated lifeforms were killed!


    Before many strong mutated lifeforms could stop it, it flew back into the sky and returned to the walls. Under all the gazes, it started tond.


    Many people controlling the crystal cannons looked towards Liu Zhenghong and waited for her order.


    Liu Zhenghong thought of one possibility. She didn¡¯t even look at them, and her body was shaking.


    The ballnded on the wall, and a door opened. A cold figure walked out and stood on the wall.


    After five seconds of silence, a huge cheer sounded throughout the mountain.

 Chapter 891: Cloud Peaks oath

    Chapter 891: Cloud Peak''s oath


    Many from Cloud Peak remembered that on that dark day, when Cloud Peak was about to be broken into, a person sat on the golden ball and descended.


    After many years, those living still reminisce about that day.


    That figure was too meaningful to Cloud Peak.


    This person created Cloud Peak from scratch. He never abused his men and always helped them. He developed Cloud Peak into a super faction.


    No one couldpete with them in this region.


    Only byparing to others could you show how precious this boss was.


    Although everyone would fight to the death for him, this was the apocalypse, and which faction¡¯s warriors wouldn¡¯t? But what did they get? Only a small portion. Most of the rewards were taken by the bosses.


    But Cloud Peak wouldn¡¯t. From Ye Zhongming to the captains, no one would take what their members earned. The demon crystals belonged to themselves, and they only had to hand over materials.


    But what did those materials turn into? Everyone knew that they had turned into equipment for them.Moreover, the value of the equipment was far greater than that of their materials.


    Each Cloud Peak warrior felt like Boss Ye had been giving them too much. This young man gave them the ability to survive in the apocalypse.


    To them, he was not only a leader but also their father, their savior, their friend, and their rtive.


    This feeling wouldn¡¯t change just because he wasn¡¯t often in Cloud Peak.


    Boss wasn¡¯t here so he could create better conditions for them.


    As for those outside factions who said that Ye Zhongming bought over their hearts, his level didn¡¯t fall behind.


    They said that he had many enemies, too.


    But Cloud Peak would just scoff at those ideas. Those who dared to talk more would get killed.


    Buying over? Then why didn¡¯t your faction do so? It didn¡¯t affect his level? That is because he was strong! He would be much stronger now if he didn¡¯t care about those under him!


    More enemies? Why did they be his enemy? Weren¡¯t they just jealous of what Cloud Peak had? If Boss Ye wasn¡¯t strong, would those things belong to Cloud Peak? Would they get so many benefits?


    Don¡¯t underestimate the intelligence of ordinary warriors. They were able to see the situation clearly.


    So, they were willing to fight for Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming. It was worth it, even if they died.


    The region and their families would live. Their payment would feed their families for dozens of years. This was the only goodnd they saw in the apocalypse. They were only able to feel like they were still humans here.


    Outside, they saw animals that they didn¡¯t want to turn into.


    Who would want to be an animal if they could be a human?


    Thus, when Ye Zhongming appeared, they gave out the loudest roar over the past few days! They wanted to shout, but it was because they were terrified. Now, they shouted to wee their boss¡­ And new life!


    Even if he was alone, they felt like they were saved. Cloud Peak was saved. Those zombies and mutated lifeforms weren¡¯t a problem.


    ¡°Sorry, I amte.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words were heard clearly.


    ¡°There was a jam.¡±


    Everyoneughed when the others heard that, even if they were still fighting. But as theyughed, they teared.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who caused this, but I know that they have attacked our home. The ce we build and live is being damaged because of that.¡±


    ¡°These unknown enemies have caused our loved ones to die.¡±


    ¡°But it is okay, don¡¯t be sad, this might be our fate.¡±


    ¡°But now that I am back, as long as I am alive, I won¡¯t let them humiliate my family. I swear I will bring you to return the favor tens of thousands of folds!¡±


    ¡°No matter who it is, even if it is a god, as long as they joined in, they¡­ Will die!¡±


    ¡°All will die! None of them will live!¡±


    ¡°That is my oath; that is Cloud Peak¡¯s oath!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s blood surged when they saw Ye Zhongming raise his fist. They shouted along with him, and they went mad.


    They will die.


    No matter who.


    Even if you are a god.


    The mutated lifeforms outside stopped attacking. They used their dumb brains to look at their ¡®food¡¯ going crazy. But they didn¡¯t understand why. But they felt like a terrifying power spread from their bodies.


    ¡°There are many here from Ying City and other ces. I officially ask if you are willing to join Cloud Peak. Are you willing to be family with those you have fought alongside these few days?¡±


    Those Ying City people who were cheering were stunned, and then they shouted with all their strength.


    Yes, they were willing.


    The reason why those dirty things didn¡¯t upy the walls was down to them. They risked their lives like those from Cloud Peak to protect this ce.


    They had feelings and relied on this ce. While agreeing, they felt like they were used to standing on these high walls to see the outside world!


    They were willing to join this strong group!


    ¡°Then, Cloud Peak wees you!¡±


    Ye Zhongming jumped on one of the arrow holes and looked down at the endless mutated lifeforms.


    ¡°Are they terrifying?¡±


    Everyone quietened down when asked that and didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    ¡°Yes, they are. As the apocalypse gets further, they will get more terrifying.¡±


    ¡°But we will get stronger. One day, we will destroy them!¡±


    Ye Zhongming turned around and looked at them with a passionate gaze.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t wishful thinking. Today, I will prove to you. Wait for me; it won¡¯t take long, just a moment.¡±


    ¡°Then follow me and crush these disgusting things!¡±

 Chapter 892: Land equivalent exchange

    Chapter 892: Land equivalent exchange


    The few kings didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to return so quickly. How long did it take?


    They rushed over when they got the news from the Saint Pool. After all, there was still some time till the Saint Light Hall army attacked. The defenses were underway, and they weren¡¯t busy.


    The few other assistants returned with him. Ye Zhongming found Liang Chuyin after he left Cloud Peak. Their opinions on Earth were far more convincing than if Ye Zhongming tried to persuade them.


    He gave them time to speak, and the few kings finally believed in the other world. Moreover, it was far better than Blue Secret Realm. At the same time, they learned that his base there was in trouble.


    ¡°I need your help.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hide it. Such things couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    The few kings found out from their subordinates and had their own thoughts. They weren¡¯t surprised to hear Ye Zhongming say that.


    The few kings looked at each other and knew what they were thinking. Finally, Hong Xiang had a better rtionship with Ye Zhongming, who spoke.


    ¡°Zhongming, we know you are in trouble, and we should help you. But you know our situation. If we send too few people, we might be unable to help. But if we send too many, the losses¡­¡±Hong Xiang didn¡¯t continue, but Ye Zhongming understood what he meant. There were too many enemies and not enough Cloud Peak warriors. If the Posthumous people joined, they would be the main force and would suffer losses. The Imperial City defense would be a problem if the losses were huge.


    Ye Zhongming nodded but confidently said, ¡°Our agreement is that I will bring troops to help you defend the Imperial City. I nned to hire some warriors over. If you help me, I will send my own warriors to participate.¡±


    The kings were stunned and didn¡¯t know the difference.


    ¡°The warriors wearing silver and green are under me, and their average level is four and above.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took something he got from Cloud Peak. The new crystal gun model. He fired at the ground. He then tossed a crystal grenade.


    ¡°My subordinates use silver weapons and these pieces of equipment.¡±


    Kings were experts and were sensitive to energy. Although he didn¡¯t use them on a target, they could sense its strength.


    ¡°Also, although my world is chaotic, you know about the environment. If we can sign an agreement, I can allow you to have yournd in my world.¡±


    Those words stabbed their hearts. Their ownnd? They were used to defending the city and were praying that Saint Light Hall didn¡¯t find trouble with them. When did they think about their ownnd? In another world?


    They were tempted.


    But Ye Zhongming continued.


    ¡°Of course, this won¡¯t be free. Land in my world is sparse, and each has its own owner. I can help you take it, but the condition is that we will have an equivalent value exchange.¡±


    En?


    The few kings were lost¡ªequivalent value exchange.


    But their subordinates were delighted. This deal was great. Not only would Ye Zhongming help them getnd, but they only needed to use their Blue Secret Realmnd to exchange.


    What was Earth¡¯snd like? Fertile! It was fertile soil; if you nt food on it, it will grow! They wouldn¡¯t be hungry anymore. Their poption would grow, and then¡­


    There were too many benefits.


    Blue Secret Realm? What was thend like? Poverty! If you nted something, not many would survive, and the harvest would be minimal.


    This exchange would totally benefit them.


    The few deputies couldn¡¯t help but discuss with their kings, and they quickly nodded.


    ¡°Nothing is for free, but you have to look long-term, right?¡±


    He said to them.


    ¡°I can help provide your warriors with equipment, but that would require time.¡±


    The kings had already been tempted before, but this final sentence made them agree.


    Did they not know that they had to face a million enemies? Of course they did!


    But they still agreed. Apart from their high status, which means that they didn¡¯t care about those warriors at the bottom; they were the ones gaining all the benefits. It was a win-win situation.


    As for sacrifice, everything needs sacrifices!


    Since they decided to help Ye Zhongming, they were very efficient. After all, their warriors didn¡¯t need preparation.


    After discussions, the few kings sent 50 thousand each. Two hundred thousand warriors went!


    The Imperial City didn''t have so many previously, but as more Posthumous people received orders and surged in to defend, the number of warriors increased. There were more than 300 thousand now. Moreover, that number was increasing quickly. Based on their experience, there would be at least 500 thousand when Saint Light Hall arrived.


    They were sending 200 thousand, but only 40 thousand were their own. Even if there were losses, it wasn¡¯t big, but they could also get benefits.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care about that. They came to an agreement: If the battle was intense, they would send more troops. To ensure the Imperial City¡¯s defense was safe, they promised to send 300 thousand.


    This was a terrifying number. They were all mature warriors, at least at level three. Posthumous people wouldn¡¯t get weaker on earth. On the contrary, their strengths would receive a small boost.


    Half an hourter, the first batch of 20 thousand entered the Saint Pool. Ye Zhongming ced the key and activated the teleportation gate.


    At this point, the mutated lifeforms that had recovered from the shock started to attack.


    Within Cloud Peak, a giant ck hole appeared. The first Posthumous people warrior walked out.

 Chapter 893: Xia Leis counter attack

    Chapter 893: Xia Lei''s counter attack


    Netherworld Mine was a famous name in the area because it was once abandoned. A faction upied it, and any that dared to offend them would be wiped within a night.


    But on this day, people who passed by saw a team enter the mine, and then there were cries and the thick scent of blood.


    Everyone could tell that Xia Lei wasn¡¯t in a good state. It was only because she had been through an intense battle. But she was still pumped up.


    Twelve people knelt before her. They were the twelve leaders of Netherworld Mine. Dense corpses were beside them, thousands of corpses. In the distance, there were some people in the corners that shivered.


    Those corpses were the source of the gory scent.


    ¡°Tell me what I want to know, and I will let you go.¡±


    Xia Lei tapped the cheeks of one person and said gently.


    ¡°Tell me who gave you the news about our path.¡± Xia Lei squinted her eyes and squatted before that person, ¡°Tell me who sent you to monitor us.¡±


    That person scoffed coldly and didn¡¯t say anything.Xia Lei pouted and touched his ear. She then ripped it off. Fresh blood sttered on his cor.


    The guy who wanted to scream in pain could only whimper as Xia Lei had shoved his ear into his mouth!


    ¡°Eat it.¡±


    Xia Lei said calmly.


    That guy tried to spit. Even if he killed people like they were pigs, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in eating his own ear.


    But Xia Lei pressed his mouth and pinched his chin. She controlled him to force him to swallow his ear.


    Those kneeling beside them twitched. They lowered their heads and didn¡¯t want to see those terrifying scenes.


    That person¡¯s eyes were red. He stared at her furiously and wanted to eat her.


    ¡°Very angry?¡± Her smile disappeared, and a twisted, furious re appeared. Her voice became sharp, ¡°You are angry? Now Cloud Peak is being attacked, and who knows how many are dead? Shouldn¡¯t I be angry? Cloud Peak might be broken; should I be angry? Ye Zhongming handed Cloud Peak to me, but I might lose it. How can I answer to him? Shouldn¡¯t I be angry?¡±


    She had lost her mind. Park Xiuying couldn¡¯t take it and wanted to pull her back, but her gaze stopped her.


    Teacher Park knew that she was angry. She even knew that deep down, Sister Lei was afraid. She was worried that Ye Zhongming would be unhappy and even abandon her. Xia Lei had been through simr things, and this was her trauma.


    However, it wasn¡¯t her fault at that time.


    ¡°Tell me the answer?¡± Xia Lei calmed down and asked that person.


    That guy had backbone. He thought about his underage son in the headquarters and lowered his head. Although he was afraid but, he decided not to reveal anything. Between his son and himself, he chose his son¡¯s life.


    She nodded. She grabbed his neck and crushed it.


    She walked to the second guy and asked the same problem.


    The guy slightly hesitated, and she stabbed his eyes.


    The third, fourth¡­


    When the twelve turned into corpses, she took out a napkin to wipe her hands, which were covered in blood.


    She still didn¡¯t know the answer.


    Although those people at the back told her all they knew, they listened to the orders of the first guy. The most valuable information was in his mind.


    The only news he got was that the faction was supported by an organization that hated Cloud Peak. But they didn¡¯t know who they contacted and the name of that organization.


    ¡°Sha Sha returned?¡±


    XIa Lei asked the guy whose body was covered in a ck robe.


    He was around 1.75 meters tall, and as he was covered in a hat and ck robe, you couldn¡¯t tell his gender. He gave off a cold aura.


    If you looked closely, you would see that everyone was keeping a distance from him. They looked at him with aplicated expression.


    They knew about Chameleon when the battle in the dungeon began. They sent news that Cloud Peak was being attacked. The team returned but was intercepted. Chameleon found this organization. After Xia Lei knew they couldn¡¯t enter Cloud Peak, she decided toe here to find an answer.


    ¡°She headed back after getting the news.¡±


    The voice was cold and hoarse, and you couldn¡¯t tell the gender.


    ¡°Did you take the thing I wanted?¡± Xia Lei asked.


    ¡°I did. Professor Liu told you to use it carefully.¡±


    Everyone was stunned,


    This mysterious team sessfully entered Cloud Peak after the zombie surrounded it. There was only one Professor Liu, Liu Zhenghong.


    ¡°Their bases have been marked.¡± Butterfly Tail passed her a map, ¡°Along with the 600 alive, there are around 5 thousand.¡±


    ¡°Too few.¡± Xia Lei said solemnly.


    Butterfly Tail was silent momentarily before saying, ¡°There are only these.¡±


    ¡°Go, get Sha Sha and Mo Ye to gather and tell them to wait for me outside.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Butterfly Tail¡¯s body shook, and he got out of the mine. This should be a special job.


    ¡°Move ording to this path and attack these bases. Catch them alive.¡± Xia Lei handed the map to her subordinates. This 40-year-old woman was in disbelief.


    ¡°This, this, these people, didn¡¯t offend us¡­¡± She didn¡¯t finish, but she was frightened by Xia Lei¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°No one is innocent in this world.¡± Her expression was cold, ¡°I can only ensure that my people live well. I don¡¯t care about others.¡±


    She left. The others looked at each other and followed. But they knew that the old Xia Lei was gone.

 Chapter 894: Evolution Potion Feast (1)

    Chapter 894: Evolution Potion Feast (1)


    When the first batch of 50 thousand posthumous people warriors switched for the Cloud Peak warriors, this was the first time in the past few days that they could rest.


    They returned to their amodations. They couldn¡¯t even wash up and then just fell asleep.


    They were curious about where these weird-looking warriors came from, but not to the level where they wouldn¡¯t rest. It was okay as long as they were helpers that their boss found.


    After these Posthumous people got on the walls, they were shocked to see all the mutated lifeforms. They thought the battle would be tough, but they didn¡¯t expect there to be so many enemies.


    Liang Chuyin, Miya, Ah Tao, etc, who had grasped some of each other¡¯snguage, were the trantors who gave them orders to defend themselves.


    The mutated lifeforms didn¡¯t stop attacking. The moment the Posthumous people got on the walls, they were in the battle. Although they didn¡¯t recognise the zombies or mutated lifeforms, they knew the crystals. After all, the levels they represented were the same as the Blue Secret Realm, which helped to clear out the foreign feeling.


    At the same time, their strength did increaseing from the Blue Secret Realm. That excited them, and they felt like the fights were going smoothly.


    Hong Xiang was the king who led the first team over. This level eight king was curious about Ye Zhongming¡¯s world, and he was sent first due to their close rtionship.


    Although they had to fight immediately, Hong Xiang¡¯s first impression of Earth was still wonderful.The air, temperature, humidity, weather, and ground were all better than Blue Secret Realm. They could see sprouts on the fertile soil. Even when he used skills, they were stronger than before.


    To the Posthumous people, this was heaven.


    Moreover, he had Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak to rely on, so there wasn¡¯t any risk when heid roots here.


    Hong Xiang felt happy that he agreed to Ye Zhongming¡¯snd exchange condition.


    He knew Ye Zhongming did so for the demon crystals and various materials. But so what? Posthumous people couldn¡¯t use them, so why couldn¡¯t they use them to trade for a territory where their people could reproduce?


    Ye Zhongming was still in the Blue Secret Realm, taking care of the key and crafting some equipment. Many Posthumous warriors who appeared had grey and even white weapons.


    Hong Xiang knew he had to perform so Ye Zhongming could see their strength. If not, it wouldn¡¯t be good if Ye Zhongming looked down on them.


    With Hong Xiang, this level eight expert, leading a bunch of level six and seven warriors, no matter the level of mutated lifeform, they were killed instantly. Even without Cloud Peak''s high-tech weapons, the defensive line was stable as a rock.


    At the same time, batches of modified immunity positions were shipped onto the walls. These and the evolution potions were prepared for those who wanted to join Cloud Peak, but those potions were all used, and these were left. They suited these Posthumous people as they could prevent them from being infected.


    But Cloud Peak only had ten thousand potions, and that was not enough. Fortunately, they had many low-level crystals. Ye Zhongming made a trip back and went to spin for immunity potions.


    In truth, their bodies were special. Even without the immunity potions, very few would turn if they were scratched or bitten. Most would feel weak and have a fever. After a potion, they would recover in a few hours. This helped solve their only worry.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t initially want the level one and two crystals, but he shipped them over for the potions. The low-level crystals were the mostmon, so he didn¡¯t save on them and just let his subordinates spin. He returned to Blue Secret Realm to open the tunnel for more of them. He nned to send 100 thousand of them first.


    Maybe because of their addition, those mutated lifeforms sensed something. After many days of surrounding Cloud Peak, they stopped fighting for the first time.


    When the 100 thousand Posthumous people warriors reached Cloud Peak, Ye Zhongming followed them back. He saw both sides in an intense face-off.


    Hong Xiang¡¯s body was covered in blood, and he walked over, ¡°Repair the copsed parts. As long as the walls are fine, we can defend.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, but he didn¡¯t think so. Defending was not the only thing he wanted. He wanted to attack, but it wasn¡¯t time yet.


    ¡°There are many high-level monsters, and they are very intelligent. They probably realized that we have reinforcements, so they are waiting for the right time.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the red mist, which was already very thin. The red mist was once Cloud Peak¡¯s death sentence, but now, Ye Zhongming hoped it was thicker. Only then would the mutated lifeforms lose their minds and attack them. It would make it more convenient for the Posthumous people warriors to kill them.


    Now, these fellows were much more intelligent. If they decided to retreat, Cloud Peak wouldn¡¯t benefit.


    ¡°Help me defend for a while; I will prepare some equipment for the warriors.¡±


    Hong Xiang was happy to hear Ye Zhongming say that and agreed to defend the walls.


    Ye Zhongming descended from the walls and went to the basement with four wheels. He started to spin for the potions.


    Ye Zhongming had many crystals and materials now. Due to the space connection, these were being shipped back to Cloud Peak and stacked up into mountains in the warehouse.


    Ye Zhongming had thousands of potions of each level a few hourster. The first three levels were the most; he also had four and five-star potions.


    He came to Cloud Peak Alliance¡¯s temporary camp, and after sending people to guard the area, he let these warriors consume the first three level potions.


    These people were his most loyal warriors. Unlike the Posthumous people outside, strengthening them was his own strength. These potions weren¡¯t as effective as on humans, but they could make them stronger.


    He gave the few leaders and higher-ups four-star potions, and now he had raised their levels to above level three.


    He found Liu Zhenghong and called those who performed well but didn¡¯t reach four and five stars, including the Ying City warriors. He handed these potions down. Like that, his subordinates would have 500 more four-star and 100 more five-star warriors in a few days.


    Ye Zhongming looked at his subordinates, who fell asleep after injecting the potions. He anticipated the expressions of those who had caused this situation when they found out that Cloud Peak did not get wiped and that they even got rich from this war.

 Chapter 895: Evolution Potion Feast (2)

    Chapter 895: Evolution Potion Feast (2)


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The whiskey ss hit the wooden table and gave out a crisp sound. After Demon Gold drank the ss full of white liquid, he enjoyed the feeling of alcohol flowing in his body.


    He shook his head. Since he evolved, his resistance had increased, and that included his alcohol resistance. All kinds of alcohol, no matter how much he drank, wouldn¡¯t make him intoxicated.


    He habitually touched the lower half of his body. That part had once left him, but now he has a pair of muscr legs.


    Demon Gold sold his soul to get these legs, but he felt it was worth it.


    ¡°What can you even taste like that?¡±


    Green Flower shook her head and slowly drank the alcohol.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, all the more I wouldn¡¯t be able to taste anything.¡±


    Demon Gold touched his neck and gave out a cracking sound.¡°Your injuries are okay?¡±


    Green Flower nodded, ¡°After getting the Demon Mark, injuries aren¡¯t important anymore.¡±


    Something shed in his eyes when he heard Demon Mark.


    The wooden door behind opened, and a person entered. He saw Demon Gold and Green Flower by the bar and just walked over. He nced at the rack. His left hand moved, and a red flesh whip moved, sticking to a red bottle and pulling it to his side.


    He just sat down. The thick and long meat whip covered the bottle. It sucked, and the cork was pulled out. He then downed the entire bottle.


    Green Flower and Demon Gold looked at each other and saw the disdain on their faces.


    That person drank a bottle, and the moment he ced the empty bottle down, he spotted their expressions. He scoffed coldly.


    ¡°Monster.¡±


    Everyone in the apocalypse was arrogant, much less saints like Green Flower and Demon Gold, who came from Soul Merchant. Now that they regained their strength, they wouldn¡¯t allow others to show unhappiness to them. Green Flower purposely said it loud enough.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to kill you.¡±


    The guy whose left hand turned into a meat whip said coldly. Killing intent rose in his body.


    ¡°You?¡±


    Demon Gold stood up. He walked before him and looked down on him.


    That one-armed weird guyughed, ¡°Don¡¯t think you are strong just because you got your legs back and became a six-star evolved. You wouldn¡¯t have fled from Ye Zhongming¡¯s subordinate if you were that strong.¡±


    ¡°Damn, what did you say?¡± Demon Gold was furious and wanted to teach this person a lesson. Green flower pulled him back.


    He smiled in disdain, ¡°Each one of us is a monster. Not only are we monsters, but our brains are abnormal, too, so don¡¯t use such phrases. You are scolding yourself. So what if I am a monster? I am a stubborn monster, and I never hide my goals. I am enemies of Ye Zhongming, but my final goal is to survive and get stronger. Unlike you, you want to get stronger but keep talking about taking revenge.¡±


    ¡°Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak didn¡¯t kill your parents, so stop acting so noble. The moment Demon Mark enters the body, all of you aren¡¯t noble anymore.¡±


    That person ignored Demon Gold¡¯s stare and wanted to leave, ¡°What a joke for you to say that I am a monster.¡±


    Demon Gold watched as he left and growled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me kill him?¡±


    Green Flower sighed, ¡°He was the earliest person who followed the Demon Witch, and he is closer than us. If we fight him, it would affect the Demon Witch¡¯s impression of us. We must still depend on the Demon Witch to upgrade the mark.¡±


    Demon Gold¡¯s emotions stabilized once he heard that.


    ¡°Moreover, if we fight, we might not be his match. His demon mark upgraded twice, and he obtained huge power. I also heard that he obtained a special card. The price for huge strength was torture, but the Demon Witch solved it, and it turned into an amazing ability.¡±


    Green Flower didn¡¯t conclude anything but believed Demon Gold could understand that they weren¡¯t his match.


    ¡°Slowly. We survived Soul Merchant. Once we wipe Cloud Peak, our demon marks can upgrade. It is worth us selling our souls to the devil.¡±


    Demon Gold nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He continued to drink.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming went out on a trip on the Exquisite Floating Ball. He returned a dayter. The mutated lifeforms attacked again, but it wasn¡¯t intense. They were testing Cloud Peak.


    Mo Ye and Little Tiger followed him back. Of course, their team was left outside.


    These core members were delighted when they saw Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan. Ye Zhongming let them talk before giving each of them a potion.


    Six star potion.


    Although Cloud Peak got six-star potions before, and many of them were six-star evolved they were still shocked when they saw over ten bottles.


    Everyone knew the boss got rich from this trip to the secret realm.


    ¡°No wonder you told us to hand over our matters to our deputies. So you wanted us to evolve.¡± Little Tiger rubbed his palms and smiled.


    ¡°Inject it quickly. When you wake, it is when we fight back.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was tempted to try. After this evolution, most of Cloud Peak¡¯s core members would reach six-star. Xia Lei, Park Xiuying, Mo Ye, Litle Tiger, Shengyuan, Liang Chuyin, Tong Hu and his wife, Tang Tian, Sister Rong, Liu Zhenghong, Le Dayuan, Ya Tian, Ah Yang. These people would all turn into six-star evolved. Ah Yang¡¯s few brothers, candy, Lu Yi, etc, would also get there shortly.


    When the timees, the core Cloud Peak members will form a strong base around the three seven-star evolved: Ye Zhongming, Xia Bai, and Yellow Ball. They would support nearly 2000 five-star evolved, and ten thousand four-star evolved. The researchers, technical staff, logistics members, etc., would all reach three stars.


    Apart from that, their families were all given evolution potions and became two-star evolved!


    Then, Cloud Peak would attack the mutated lifeforms, and they would definitely win. A huge fortune would enter his pockets, and their levels would increase again!


    Cloud Peak would be a super faction that is no weaker than anyone else in this country. It could even battle with the Resistance Zone.


    Ye Zhongming touched the only seven-star potion in his possession. He activated the Secret Realm key and headed to Blue Secret Realm.


    Xia Bai and her team were there, so it was safer to evolve there.


    But a shadow appeared in his heart. Where did Xia Lei and Park Xiuying¡¯s team go?

 Chapter 896: Seven star

    Chapter 896: Seven star


    Xia Lei was calm as she stood around the fire and was surrounded by cries, but Park Xiuying bit her lips and was lost.


    The team didn¡¯t head back to Cloud Peak. Instead, they arced towards it, and there were many small human bases on this arc.


    This was one of them.


    This was already the fifth base that they had struck. Any evolve that dared to resist would be killed. Those terrified evolved would be held hostage and forced to continue with the party.


    Over two thousand people were forced to follow them. They heard that there were over 15 such bases ahead of them.


    Usually, Park Xiuying would stop Xia Lei even if she was the most powerful person in Cloud Peak apart from Ye Zhongming.


    Although Cloud Peak was simr to others in the apocalypse, where their path to getting strong would be covered in blood, each person, including Park Xiuying, would have killed many.


    But they were passive. They killed because their enemies attacked them. Park Xiuying¡¯s mentality had changed, and she didn¡¯t mind that.


    But these people didn¡¯t offend Cloud Peak, and they were being destroyed.This was something she couldn¡¯t ept.


    But she didn¡¯t stop her as she knew that Sister Lei was doing so because of Cloud Peak. It was just that her methods were slightly cruel.


    Right, Park Xiuying knew that there weren¡¯t any innocent people in the apocalypse. These people might look sad and despairing, but they had sneak-attacked other humansst night. They robbed their corpses.


    She remembered the words Xia Lei had told her after they had attacked the first base. Xia Lei told her that if she was her, would she not do the same?


    Park Xiuying thought about it for a long time and realized she would make the same choice even if she didn¡¯t want to.


    She would choose Cloud Peak¡¯s survival and the death of others.


    Since that was the case, she persuaded herself not to hesitate, but she could not calm down. She felt like she was still too soft.


    The team quickly swept this base and started moving towards the next. They would arrive in just two hours. But they faced some problems near that base.


    A hundred zombies appeared and moved around their path. Xia Lei took a look and ordered the team to rest. She chose a person from these prisoners and left with him.


    No one knew what for, but they saw a huge patch of zombie blood when she ordered the team to head forward. It was very gory, and no one knew how she managed to do it.


    But everyone knew that it had to do with the person who left with her and didn¡¯t return.


    Thus, the team became more silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Ye Zhongming opened his eyes, he saw a giant shadow pounce at him. He reacted and raised his arm to block the figure. He also moved his leg to trip that figure.


    Actually, when his hand touched that figure, Ye Zhongming knew who it was. His actions became gentle, and he even tried to protect it.


    The giant figure was sent tumbling, but the figure wasn¡¯t disappointed. It ran back. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t resist this time and allowed it to press on his body. A wet tongue licked his face.


    This figure was Yellow Ball, who had evolved a step sooner than Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the purple crystal and knew this fellow was now a high-level mutated lifeform. Yellow Ball would stand a chance if it didn¡¯t face a nine-star evolution.


    Of course, he had a high chance of losing to level eight lifeforms, but he wouldn¡¯t be crushed as severely as before.


    On one side, Xia Bai was holding a mask. She smiled when she saw Ye Zhongming awaken.


    At least when she was with Ye Zhongming, this woman with a tragic past was no different from an ordinary person.


    He pushed Yellow Ball aside and hugged Xia Bai. She wasn¡¯t like a killing goddess and was just ady. She was even very careful when she hugged him.


    ¡°It has been tough on you. How long have I slept?¡±


    ¡°Three days.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the food and knew that Xia Bai had prepared them for him. He sat down and started eating. He had just evolved and was hungry.


    The food was still warm. No one knew when he would wake up, so it is evident that Xia Bai would always prepare new food.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart felt warm.


    After bing a seven-star evolved, Ye Zhongming sensed considerable changes in his body.


    Although there was only a level difference from six-star, like Yellow Ball, seven-star was an advanced lifeform.


    Each stage had three evolution levels. Every stage would give massive changes.


    Ye Zhongming felt his overall body quality strengthen, and it was by a lot. His senses had also increased. His hearing, smell, sight, taste, and touch all reached a new level.


    What shocked Ye Zhongming was that his mental energy increased significantly. One must know that Ye Zhongming¡¯s mental energy was not proportionate to his evolution level, but it was much more. Be it from the brain bug or the Soul Refining Technique; his mental energy amount couldpare to a nine-star evolved.


    He thought that increasing mental energy would be difficult after the Soul Refining Technique reached a peak. Who knew it would increase so quickly?


    Ye Zhongming closed his eyes to sense, and it was 20% more than previously.


    As his overall amount was high, this 20% was terrifying.


    He ate and stretched his body. He wrestled with Yellow Ball for a while, and after getting used to his body, he had some ideas.


    Now that his mental energy was so high and the overall amount was so terrifying, should he try things he hadn¡¯t tried before?


    Ye Zhongming told Xia Bai to guard the tent so he wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. He took out a weird bone.


    This bone was thin and long at the bottom, and when you reached the quarter mark, it started to twist and curl. Under the light, it looked like ivory.


    Ye Zhongming was slightly emotional.


    This was the bone of a level-nine demon monster!

 Chapter 897: Soul Artifact

    Chapter 897: Soul Artifact


    Ye Zhongming wanted to use a soul technique.


    After the Soul Refining Technique reached the top level, Ye Zhongming was busy with other things. He was either working with the Posthumous people or helping Cloud Peak. His time was all spent crafting weapons.


    Now that he had time and Cloud Peak was safe due to the 200,000 warriors helping to defend it, he had no worries, and his desire to craft soul technique equipment couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    To him, this was a new attempt.


    When creating ordinary equipment, Ye Zhongming did think about creating new things and making some small soul technique equipment like the one Ah Tao was wearing. He had also asked Ah Tao about it.


    Although Ah Tao taught him about it, he was not confident. He had never created medium¡ªto big-sized soul technique equipment. Moreover, his material was a level nine beast material. He didn¡¯t even dare use it to craft equipment. This was the outline of a purple piece of equipment. He wanted to see how strong soul equipment could be.


    At the same time, he wanted to prove his question. Could the soul equipment that he crafted be judged by the wheel??


    If not, it would be okay, as it proved that soul techniques were unique to Blue Secret Realm and independent of the wheel system. But if it could, then¡­ Ye Zhongming could prove some thoughts he had.


    Creating soul equipment was much more straightforward than creating other equipment, as there was only one step: merging mental energy into materials.It seemed simple, but Ye Zhongming knew seeding wasn¡¯t easy.


    Firstly, the materials were hard to find.


    The materials for crafting soul equipment differed from those of ordinary equipment. After all, they were going to be the mediums for mental energy, so they needed to be tough and neutral.


    Typically, the materials that satisfied these conditions were at least intermediate demon monster teeth or spines or advanced demon monster teeth or bigger bone parts.


    For example, Ah Tao¡¯s bracelet was made from the teeth of demon monsters.


    Next, it would be mental energy control.


    As the soul equipment crafted would directly rte to the amount of mental energy that the user injected, it set a high standard for the user. One must have great control of mental energy. Not only did you need to have a huge amount of mental energy, but you also needed some talent and a lot of hard work.


    Although Ye Zhongming¡¯s Soul Refining Technique reached the top level, it didn¡¯t mean he could craft such equipment.


    Ye Zhongming had been training since the Soul Refining Technique reached the top level to reach those conditions. His control of mental energy now was quite decent.


    He rubbed the level-nine demon monster bone. He didn¡¯t know which part this was, but one thing was for sure: even before he started crafting when he ced some mental energy over the bone, this bone showed great interest in the mental energy. This showed affinity with mental energy and proved that it could absorb and store it.


    As for toughness, it was level nine, so that proved everything.


    Ye Zhongming started crafting after preparing everything. He was sure that he was going to craft an attacking weapon. His mental energy started to be active. As he had a huge reserve of mental energy, and it was very pure, it formed energy currents around him when he activated it.


    As the material was rare, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dare to be too rash. He followed the experience he got from crafting small soul artifacts. He lined up the mental energy that was more active and violent and then slowly injected it into the bone.


    His mental energy left a mark on it.


    This was a beautiful mark, but it wasn¡¯t too obvious. It was as if it had naturally formed on the bone.


    After the mark appeared, the mental energy followed the path of the mark and filled it up. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care and allowed this magical scene to continue.


    When this mark was filled with his mental energy, the bone shone. It was gentle and not eye-catching. The slightly glossy white bone became smoother and closer to a jade-white color.


    This was a good start.


    Ye Zhongming was motivated and started to inject more mental energy.


    Another mark appeared, and it was the same as the first one. He injected more, and the glow that representedpletion appeared once again.


    When Ye Zhongming wanted to inject more mental energy into it, he sensed a resistance from the bone, it was as if it was full.


    He thought about it and didn¡¯t stop. He repeated this series of actions, and only after adding 15 marks did he sense that the resistance had be repulsive. He knew that he had to stop.


    The glow continued to shine. The marks that had taken up 170 centimeters of the bone came to life, and they gathered at the spiral part of the bone.


    Ye Zhongming picked it up and could only watch it happen. He wanted to do something, but he didn¡¯t know what.


    Very quickly, the 15 marks were squeezed onto the 50-centimeter spiral bone. The dense marks made them more apparent, but the jade-like nature of the bone made them very beautiful.


    Something else shocked Ye Zhongming. The bone started to change. The bottom became sharper, like an obelisk. The top part became round and turned into a thick pir.


    The spiral part changed, too. Each turn became rounder, and it went from thick at the bottom to thin at the top. The difference wasn¡¯t as great, but the pyramidal shape became more apparent.


    When this ended, the light on the special-looking bone staff retracted, and its entire body became dull. Ye Zhongming tensed up and wondered if he had failed.


    But two secondster, a golden light shone, covering everything in the room in ayer of gold.


    After which, everything calmed down. Ye Zhhongming was left with a shining bone staff.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes opened wide. Gold equipment? He had no blueprints and crafted something on the level of the Gate of Sacrifice.


    This broke many of his previous thoughts and was a massive blow to his soul.


    But he calmed down. Wasn¡¯t this a good thing?


    He got up with the bone staff. He wanted to test it.


    But the oue stunned him.


    What was going on? No reaction?

 Chapter 898: Soul Shattering Staff

    Chapter 898: Soul Shattering Staff


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good.


    The mental energy consumed by this bone staff was small as he recovered quickly. But the level nine material was rare. Before he revived, such a thing could be traded for a seven-star potion.


    Ye Zhongming was only six-star in hisst life.


    Once this staff was damaged, that material was useless. Who knew how long it would take for him to get such a good thing? Level nine was also something of a legend in Blue Secret Realm. They hadn¡¯t even seen one, much less hunt one.


    He tried again. He injected mental energy, but it still didn¡¯t work! He aimed it at a target and hoped something would fly out, but nothing happened! He even tossed it, but still, nothing worked.


    Was it working or not?


    Ye Zhongming was anxious.


    He spent some time on it, but there was still no reaction. Ye Zhongming thought about it and went to meet the three-legged man.


    He didn¡¯t want to meet this person unless he had no choice. He was afraid this person was trapping him. After all, Ye Zhongming was too young and knew too few things. He would get scammed easily. The three-legged man¡¯s lies did leave a bad impression on Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Seems like I am getting closer to returning home.¡±


    The three-legged man looked at Ye Zhongming, and his eyes lit up.


    Only a short time passed, but Ye Zhongming had be much stronger. That was the reason why the three-legged man said that.


    Ye Zhongming pouted and didn¡¯t reply. He wasn¡¯t nning to tell this fellow about Earth¡ªat least now, the wheel system was evil to people on Earth¡ªbut it was Ye Zhongming¡¯s biggest trump card.


    He showed the bone staff to the three-legged man and asked his questions.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Heughed so much that Ye Zhongming wanted to roll his eyes.


    ¡°You think too simply about soul weapons? Maybe it is a concept?¡±


    He smiled before saying, ¡°Soul artifacts are called soul artifacts because the creator imprinted their mental energy on them. It is a mark. Once crafted, you can¡¯t wipe it off unless the artifact is destroyed.¡±


    Ye Zhongming listened and memorized everything he said.


    ¡°You mentioned that you have seen others use soul artifacts; who have you seen? Have you seen people who had never cultivated soul techniques use them?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. That was true.


    ¡°You crafted this so it belongs to you, and only you can use it as this is a soul artifact lock.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was confused. What was the lock? He created the thing and it was locked against him?


    The three-legged man shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t hard to understand. Although you crafted the equipment, if you want to unlock it, you need a key. This key is in your mind. Other people can use it, but they must cultivate the soul technique and know your key. Their mental energy level must also be simr to your crafted weapon.¡±


    ¡°That is a key that only you know about.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the bone staff and still had no idea about the key.


    ¡°Each person lines up mental energy differently when you craft the artifact. Even if the artifacts attack in the same way, the order of mental energy and paths they take all differ.¡±


    He continued, ¡°You see the marks on the equipment? That is your key because only you know. No one can unlock it if you don¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was enlightened. Like how no two leaves were the same in the world, so were soul artifacts. When they were crafted, the way the marks formed and how the mental energy inside those marks were lined up formed the soul artifact lock.


    Ye Zhongming recalled what happened when he crafted the artifact. He slowly injected mental energy, and everything was the same as when he had crafted it.


    As Ye Zhongming injected more mental energy, the bone staff finally reacted. The spiral bone part started to shine. As Ye Zhongming controlled his injection speed, the glow slowly increased. Ye Zhongming got closer and observed. He saw that it wasn¡¯t the staff itself but the 15 marks that were tangled together and had be reallyplicated.


    When the mental energy injected reached a certain amount, he raised the bone staff and shot a white light from the spiral bone. The speed was really quick as it smashed into the pir.


    He was delighted to finally know how to use the soul artifact. He wanted to examine its strength and saw that the stone wall didn¡¯t change.


    It didn¡¯t do anything?


    ¡°Although the attack looks like it isn¡¯t a mental energy attack, it still is.¡± The three-legged person answered, ¡°Remove the outsideyer.¡±


    Ye Zhongming used his dagger to remove theyer on the wall. What happened inside stunned him.


    Where it should have been firm stone, ten centimeters deep, it had turned into dust. Moreover, the area of dust was the size of aputer desk.


    This¡­ Attacking the insides?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect the soul artifact to deal damage so weirdly.


    ¡°If this were a living body, the skin would be damaged. The weaker the person, the worse the damage. If you kill someone with the soul artifact and that person seemed fine on the outside, he is strong.¡±


    The three-legged person looked at the bone staff, and his eyes shone.


    Ye Zhongming lowered his head and thought about it. He smiled and left after thanking him.


    Very quickly, the area below calmed down. One could only hear the three-legged man muttering.


    ¡°What was that golden light? 15 marks? The bone staff had 2/3rds empty space. How strong would it be if it were all filled?¡±


    Ye Zhongming returned to Cloud Peak to test its strength. The zombies below were the best targets.


    Of course, the system didn¡¯t name the equipment, so Ye Zhongming thought of a name- Soul Shattering Staff.


    He didn¡¯t know that the name he casually came up with would be the nightmare of many.

 Chapter 899: Elite team

    Chapter 899: Elite team


    ¡°Some of the mutated lifeforms have left, but not many. Little Tiger and the others got back out of the city after evolving. Moreover, Rainbow Gate transported 50 thousand more out. The mutated lifeforms that left would be killed further away.¡±


    Mo Ye remained in Cloud Peak and took over control from Liu Zhenghong, who returned to herb. Ye Zhongming brought back many materials. me Tiger Operation¡¯s God Hall attack. Although they only obtained a few bits of their research data, it was enough for Cloud Peak to research for some time.


    ¡°Where is Professor He?¡± Ye Zhongming frowned and asked.


    This fellow was a spy who helped them when they attacked God Hall, but Xia Lei did all that. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know their agreement before he found Xia Lei, and he had to wait for her to tell him about it when she returned. However, Professor He was not only a researcher but also a very strong expert. He had turned into a monster, so it was a lie if Ye Zhongming said he didn¡¯t worry.


    ¡°He is in Professor Liu¡¯sb, but King Lingkun looks over him.¡±


    This was something Ye Zhongming instructed before he went to evolve. This level eight king gave him face. Of course, Ye Zhongming gave him a green armor as a form of thanks.


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything, Mo Ye continued, ¡°The siege continues, but we have many defenders, and the defense density is high, so there is no threat. We even repaired the few damaged parts of the wall.¡±


    Two hundred thousand warriors gathered in Cloud Peak. Along with the ten thousand originally here, the entire Vi was filled with people. The walls could only fit six thousand people, so the warriors had to wait days before it was their turn to fight. Moreover, they only had to defend each time for a few hours.


    The battle time was short, and they were well-staffed. Not only was Cloud Peak¡¯s defense firm, but its casualty rate significantly decreased.This changed their attitudes. Although Ye Zhongming and any of the Cloud Peak higher-ups didn¡¯t s


    ¡­


    We are unable to load the verification.


    Please unblock any scripts or login to continue reading.Verify below to continue reading


    Please login to continue reading.

 Chapter 901: Fainted

    Chapter 901: Fainted


    ck Cell.


    This was the name that people in hisst life gave this level-eight mutated zombie because it looked very simr to a famous anime, just that the zombie¡¯s armor was ck.


    This zombie was a killing machine. It was very agile and powerful. It had sharp nails and there were diamond-shaped edges at its joints. Its thick tail and sharp tail tip terrified people. These gave him a variety of taps. Moreover, as it had thick armor, its defense was very strong, too.


    Apart from that, its talent skills were amazing too. It had all sorts of attacks.


    The only weakness was that it wasn¡¯t quick. When humans bump into it, it might have a chance to escape.


    ck Cell was different from the Pink Ball from God Hall. This was a real self-evolved body.


    If one was the same level as it, it was quite difficult for a human evolved to defeat the ck Cell.


    Even if Ye Zhongming had be a seven-star evolved, and his equipment and skills far exceeded this level, he would probably only be able to escape.


    This fellow was only slightly weaker than the Chain Prisoner.Before this, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think about killing this fellow.


    If humans wanted to kill level eight lifeforms at this current stage, they would have to be really lucky. As before, when they killed the level eight zombie ape, they had to use the area. Before it got close, they had to use all their attacks on it!


    They could only do so because Cloud Peak¡¯s attacks, demon crystal weapons, and various defense equipment were the best of the human race!


    Even then, they still had to focus fire on the level eight zombie ape, which resulted in other parts of the wall being broken. They paid a heavy price and sacrificed thousands in that battle. Over a quarter of the city''s defense equipment was destroyed in that battle, too.


    They were in an intense situation, and Ye Zhongming used the Soul Shattering Staff almost instinctively. The warriors on the walls who saw it were stunned.


    That pir of light covered a few hundred meters of distance and even hit Cloud Peak¡¯s walls!


    Three hundred meters, not to mention the lifeforms around it that were shocked. Anyone who saw it would be shocked.


    Moreover, the light was not the most terrifying thing. When it reached the walls, that pir of light left a huge hole in them!


    The streak of light left an empty region between that hole and the Soul Shattering Staff!


    Right, any lifeform in the ray¡¯s path disappeared apart from that ck Cell.


    If the ck Cell disappeared, people might guess that the ray of light had a teleportation effect that teleported the lifeforms away. But if ck Cell was still there, then¡­ Too tragic.


    The ck armor of this level eight lifeform was covered in holes. Purplish red blood flowed from those holes. In the instance of the attack, the level eight lifeform used his hands to cover its head, which was why it didn¡¯t die. But its hands were like spiderwebs. You could see its face from those holes even if it didn¡¯t ce its hands down.


    It was also covered in blood.


    Everyone could tell that it was severely injured and was about to die!


    What skill was it? It was so strong?


    This thought appeared in their minds.


    That ck Cell was a level eight mutated lifeform. That was the highest level of all the mutated lifeforms many people knew.


    Because they hadn¡¯t seen a level nine mutated lifeform, at least humans hadn¡¯t seen one and confirmed them.


    Even out of the huge mutated lifeform hordes, a level eight presence was rare. It had absolute power over millions of mutated lifeforms.


    Such a terrifying fellow was nearly killed by one skill!


    Mutated Lifeforms were terrified, and the humans were confused by what had happened.


    Hong Xiang was shaking slightly. He knew that Ye Zhongming was strong and that he couldn¡¯t defeat him. Ye Zhongming¡¯s level increased, which meant that Hong Xiang had no idea ofpeting with him.


    But he didn¡¯t think that Ye Zhongming could insta kill him. What happened thest time was because he was careless.


    But now¡­ That pir of light badly injured the level eight ck Cell and the lifeforms behind it. This showed that Ye Zhongming insta killed it without much effort.


    Hong Xiang didn¡¯t think that his defense couldpare to that of this monster whose body was covered in ck armor.


    While he was stunned, a person shed. That masked woman dashed. Behind her was the Red Hair monster woman and the golden dog!


    That red-haired woman shed the head of this badly injured monster when she passed the ck Cell. The dog bit the body, and they covered a hundred meters in an instant.


    That masked woman was hugging a person; it was Ye Zhongming!


    Hong Xiang knew that things weren¡¯t right. He couldn¡¯t bother so much and just followed them.


    The moment they moved, it was as if time had restarted. Cloud Peak cheered while the mutated lifeform army was in chaos.


    Although ck Cell was just the zombie¡¯smander and the mutated nts and animals weren¡¯t under it, there were over 2 million zombies. There were at least a few hundred thousand around the few of them.


    Seeing themander being killed, the other high-level lifeforms surged at these few people. They wanted to rip them into pieces. So even if Xia Bai and the others were quick, they were surrounded when they were around 50 meters from the hole in the wall.


    Both sides were in an intense battle.


    When the defending troops saw it, they wouldn''t allow their boss to be attacked. Tens of thousands of them charged out from the hole to receive them.


    The battle became even more chaotic. The mutated lifeform army was split into two parts. One that surged towards the wall, one that ran backward. An empty region appeared in the middle.


    Humans were all fighting for themselves. There wasn¡¯t amander, because¡­ Ye Zhongming had fainted.

 Chapter 900: Things going out of control

    Chapter 900: Things going out of control


    Pretty much at the same time, the 80 thousand warriors outside received the order to battle.


    Many people didn¡¯t know what to do; they only knew that a battle wasing.


    The battle contribution badges existed and helped themmunicate. Many orders were passed through it. With Cloud Peak as a core, 250 thousand warriors started to move.


    Actually, there was a misunderstanding.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s goal was to test the power of his soul weapon. He moved his warriors to create a chance for himself to enter and then leave.


    Which meant that apart from him, the others were just a distraction.


    But everyone thought back to Ye Zhongming¡¯s speech and waited for him to lead them to fight back.


    After those orders were given, the warriors felt like the counterattack was about to begin. Some core members felt that although the boss didn¡¯t expressly say it, a war was going to begin.


    In such a situation, Ye Zhongming¡¯s journey to test his weapon goes out of control.Those on the walls did the first shot.


    A pair of CLoud Peak warriors saw that some mutated lifeforms were moving toward the walls, so they fired the crystal cannon. It was a signal, and the other troops started to use their skills on those mutated lifeforms.


    When the Posthumous people defending them saw it, although they didn¡¯t have such long-range attacks, but there were many stones, wood, and abandoned cars on the wall. They tossed them down towards those disgusting fellows.


    Everyone attacked. This stunned themander. But seeing that it was effective and they were in the ascendency, no one stopped them. This gave them another misunderstanding.


    This was the counterattack!


    The intense aura exploded, and the troops outside were excited. As there were too many of them, theirmunication wasn¡¯t smooth. They also heard that the Ying City evolved had been recruited as Cloud Peak warriors, and the other Ying City people were tempted. Everyone helped and risked their lives for Cloud Peak. Why were they able to benefit and be a proper army? Was it because they were conveniently there?


    The attitudes of these people changed. They were anxious. Seeing that the battle had begun, they were excited. They didn¡¯t wait for the orders and started attacking the mutated lifeforms outside.


    It was as if an army storage was lit. Little Tiger, Tong Hu, etc., noticed the situation wasn¡¯t right, but it was toote. Momentster, they were dragged into the battle to fight those mutated animals, nts, and zombies.


    As for the 50 thousand Posthumous warriors who couldn¡¯t speak thenguage, they had less idea about what was happening. Cloud Peak¡¯s trantions weren¡¯t of any use. These warriors, who were fighting for a new life,unched a cohesive attack!


    This was how the Posthumous people fought. They often fought with demon monsters and were used to going all in, as demon monsters didn¡¯t show a thread of mercy. Both sides saw each other as food and went for their throats. There was no surrender.


    If Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors were the only ones fighting, such an ident wouldn¡¯t happen. Xia Lei, Mo Ye, and Little Tiger had spread the military management style to Cloud Peak¡¯s army. The warriors would follow orders and wouldn¡¯t attack on their own.


    But Cloud Peak took up a small ratio of this huge army. Most of them had no concept of a disciplined battle.


    Thus, everything was in chaos.


    Battles were like that, especially wars between races. They weren¡¯t easy to stop, and they wererge-scale wars. Even if themanders realized something was off, they couldn¡¯t control it. Moreover, thesemanders agreed with the fight deep down.


    It was as if nobody thought about what would happen if they lost.


    When this battle ended, someone asked a question, and the answers were very uniform.


    Everyone felt like Ye Zhongming was a part of the battlefield. As long as he was here, how would they lose?


    When Ye Zhongming got the news, he was speechless.


    If Cloud Peak and the group outside started the war because they got out of control, then when the Posthumous people, who saw that their first attacks weren¡¯t useful, opened the gates and charged, this meant that this conflict was destined to have an oue.


    Both sides couldn¡¯t stop the fight.


    Either the humans and Posthumous people killed the million mutated lifeforms, or they would crush all these humans.


    When the battle was underway, the elite squad, consisting of Hong Xiang, Ye Zhongming, Red Hair, Xia Bai, and Yellow Ball, was deep in the mutated lifeforms, just dozens of meters from themand center.


    Thanks to Red Hair, she controlled some zombies to surround the team. They entered the core area. Based on the n, they would cover Ye Zhongming. After testing the weapon''s strength, the zombies around them would stop the other lifeforms, and the Exquisite Floating Ball would take all of them away.


    Cloud Peak and the warriors outside were to draw their attention so they would be far from themand center they wanted to attack.


    Who knew that the moment the team arrived, the battle would begin? The entire mutated lifeform army was in a mess. Those high-level lifeforms jumped out and prepared to return to their positions.


    However, they bumped into Ye Zhongming¡¯s group.


    These high-level lifeforms weren¡¯t affected by Red Hair. They noticed the humans and roared. The surrounding zombies, beasts, and mutated lifeforms surrounded the area and nned to eat these bold humans.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t care anymore. He raised the Soul Shattering Staff and fired at the level-eight mutated zombie. As it was rushed, he didn¡¯t control his mental energy. The marks were lit up one by one, and when he realized that things weren¡¯t right, he couldn¡¯t stop.


    A piercing light shot from the staff. A three-meter thick pir fired and swept the area ahead.

 Chapter 902: War whirlpool

    Chapter 902: War whirlpool


    The team¡¯s atmosphere was very depressed.


    Thousands of people were being forced to walk. If they resisted, they would be beaten up and even killed.


    A woman walked in the front. Her face was ice cold. This was Cloud Peak¡¯s second inmand, Xia Lei.


    The closer she got to Cloud Peak, the colder she felt. Even Park Xiuying didn¡¯t dare to speak to her.


    But although they were silent, they felt slightly better. They got the news that Cloud Peak had held on.


    Now, they were very close to Ying City. Moreover, there was new news from Cloud Peak.


    A person appeared in the team and ran to Xia Lei¡¯s side. He passed her a note and then ran back into the wilderness. Quickly, no one could see traces of him.


    Cloud Peak knew that he was a member of Chameleon. Hisbat strength might not be high, but he had mysterious job and abilities.


    Xia Lei opened the note, and she lit up. The warriors sensed the thick, vengeful intent from her body.¡°Show everyone this!¡±


    Xia Lei told someone to read the contents of the note to everyone. The moment the Cloud Peak warriors heard it, they exploded!


    Boss was back in Cloud Peak! He brought many warriors, but Cloud Peak was still being attacked!


    Cloud Peakunched an attack not long ago, splitting into two battlefields. The battle is really intense.


    The news caused Cloud Peak warriors¡¯ blood to boil!


    But very quickly, the final piece of information was a guess. Even Chameleon members couldn¡¯t enter the center of the battle, so this was the intel member¡¯s own judgment of the situation.


    The deduction was split into two parts. The first was that although Cloud Peakunched a counterattack, the difference in numbers was huge, and they would still be at a disadvantage.


    This meant that he didn¡¯t think too well about the oue. Although this was just the intel member''s analysis, it meant they weren¡¯t too optimistic. Causing their excitement to lessen a little.


    But the next part of the information lit them up.


    ¡°After Boss killed their strongest zombie, it was as if he was badly injured and is being protected by Xia Bai, retreating towards the city. But they are stopped at the walls. The receiving team is unable to get close. Suggest Park Xiuying to return to Cloud Peak just in case.¡±


    What?


    Although Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t in Cloud Peak for long periods, it didn¡¯t affect his status. Ocean King Wheel battle, Death King Tree battle, Demon monster battle!


    Unbelievable battles spread back to Cloud Peak. Each time it was brought up, everyone was amazed. In the apocalypse, where there wasn¡¯t any entertainment, this became their biggest enjoyment. Those who joined one battle were weed, and when they were free, many would surround them so that they could tell stories.


    These were legends of Ye Zhongming. He faced a level eight lifeform alone, killed many strong enemies, faced the biggest human factions, and didn¡¯t back down¡­


    These events meant that Ye Zhongming¡¯s position not only didn¡¯t drop because he left, but it was climbing.


    Xia Lei and the others were happy to see that situation and even pushed for it in the dark.


    They were anxious when they heard that their boss was injured in battle, and his injuries weren¡¯t so small that it needed Park Xiuying to rush back.


    The calm team exploded and requested to rush back!


    ¡°Quieten down!¡±


    Xia Lei shouted for them to quiet down. Although Xia Lei¡¯s power was beneath Ye Zhongming''s, his prestige was also strong.


    ¡°Little Ling, Meng Meng!¡±


    Two young girls walked out. They were some of the people protecting Park Xiuying.


    ¡°Lead Park Xiuying back to Cloud Peak! Remember, you can die, but send Park Xiuying back to the mountain. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The two girls weren¡¯t unhappy at all and agreed. At the same time, their bodies twisted, and two pairs of wings appeared.


    They were rare flying-type job users. This was one of the escape paths for Park Xiuying.


    They grabbed an arm each and flew into the sky towards Cloud Peak. With this speed, they could return within half an hour.


    ¡°Knock these people out. One person carry two, and let¡¯s travel quickly!¡±


    Xia Lei¡¯s dended on the 5 thousand that were held hostage and knocked them out.


    The others followed, very quickly, Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors carried two hostages and ran back to Cloud Peak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If one looked down at Cloud Peak and Ying City from the skies, one would see many huge teams were heading in this direction. These teams were the factions that Ye Zhongming told Yuan Shang to inform.


    Their sizes were different, from a few people to a few thousand. They came after receiving Ye Zhongming¡¯s promise of huge rewards.


    Of course, they had two ns. If Cloud Peak¡¯s situation weren¡¯t good, they wouldn¡¯t risk their lives and just leave. They wouldn¡¯t even bother to see if there were any spoils. If Cloud Peak had the advantage, they didn¡¯t mind helping and getting the final rewards.However, people with symbolic Cloud Peak features appeared when they got close to Cloud Peak. They organized them to gather at a spot. Once they reach a certain number, a Cloud Peak squad will appear and lead them away to battle the mutated lifeforms with Cloud Peak.


    Only then did they know that Cloud Peak¡¯s counterattack had begun. Their small tricks couldn¡¯t be executed, and they could only battle those monsters.


    Although their evolution levels weren¡¯t high, there were many of them. Over 20 thousand people gathered here, which increased the strength of the human force. There was also a group of people rushing over.


    A war whirlpool with Cloud Peak at the center was forming quickly!

 Chapter 903: Mutated armys final attack

    Chapter 903: Mutated army''s final attack


    Ye Zhongming fainted because he used up all of his mental energy.


    Even if Ah Tao and the three-legged man told him how to create and use the soul artifact, he understood too little. Moreover, the former¡¯s understanding of soul artifacts was very low. His peak item had just reached the intermediate stage. Although the three-legged man¡¯s mental energy talent was extraordinary, it was because of his race.


    In other words, the three-legged man¡¯s mental energy was strong, and he could know so much because he lived a long time. But he was not good at crafting soul artifacts.


    Right, knowing and being good at something were two different things. With his ability, he probably wouldn¡¯t use it in the Blue Secret Realm if he got free. That thing might not be stronger than his current attack.


    So Ye Zhongming had no idea if the Basic Smith Heart, etc. Smith skills would affect his creation of a level nine soul artifact. Anyways, he seeded, and he added 15 marks.


    The three-legged man knew it was amazing but didn¡¯t expect it to be this amazing.


    All these elementsbined meant that when Ye Zhongming used the Soul Shattering Staff, he created a hundreds-meter-long death corridor. It killed level seven lifeforms and badly injured the level eight lifeform. As a result, he used all of his mental energy and went unconscious.


    How high was Ye Zhongming¡¯s overall mental energy? It wasn¡¯t surprising that the damage was so high after he had consumed all of his mental energy.


    Of course, it was because things were too sudden. Ye Zhongming just wanted to do a powerful strike, but he didn¡¯t consider it. Or rather, he did consider, but he didn¡¯t expect to need so much mental energy to activate all 15 marks.But he fainted. This was tough for Xia Bai, Hong Xiang, Red Hair, and others. The zombie army was stunned, but they were nearly able to make use of it to return to Cloud Peak. But, they were nearly able to.


    Two people, a zombie and a dog, were in their strongest states.


    Hong Xiang held two weapons: a silver de and a pair of silver hammers, gifts from Ye Zhongming.


    When the zombies surrounded them, they knew he had to go all out. The de turned into streaks of silver light that sliced the enemies that charged forward.


    Although Hong Xiang had just reached level eight, he was still level eight. Ye Zhongming suppressed him because Ye Zhongming had too many skills and tricks.


    But the zombies were different. None of them could block one of his attacks.


    Xia Bai protected Ye Zhongming with one hand, and she used the scythe with the other. She didn¡¯t care about killing the enemy; she didn¡¯t want Ye Zhongming to be injured.


    At the same time, she used her bloodline and job. Even if she didn¡¯t attack, no zombies could get close.


    Yellow Ball went berserk. Its body swelled. It was behind Xia Bai to ensure that she wouldn¡¯t get attacked. Shadow Forest Stab, activate! The zombies that got close were cleared out. The already level seven dog was weaker than Ye Zhongming in Cloud Peak. Probably even Xia Bai wasn¡¯t its match.


    Hong Xiang was the arrowhead, and Xia Bai was in the middle. Yellow Ball holding up the rear. Red Hair was nimble, and her position shifted from left to right.


    As she controlled those zombies previously, she could not use them again as they consumed too much mental energy. But this half-human half-zombie was still fighting. Her attacks were as strong as the shining Yellow Ball.


    Vines stretched from her hands and back. These vines were like life-taking whips that imed the lives of those zombies. Moreover, Red Hair¡¯s hair formed a path beneath her feet; when needed, they would float and attack the enemy with her vines. This made her like a giant porcupine. Any enemy that touched those spikes would lose their lives.


    The elite team''sbat strength was on full disy. Each second, they got closer to Cloud Peak.


    The Posthumous people warriors that charged from the walls weren¡¯t as sessful. Although they cleared ten meters when the zombies weren¡¯t paying attention, the hole was too small, and too many of them came out. Those at the back were blocked within the mountain. Without the firepower support from the walls, they might get pushed back. The zombies might even make their way into the mountain.


    Fortunately, the Posthumous people were fierce when they fought. The first batch of warriors blocked the counter from the zombies and formed a defense line. The people at the back could charge up, stabilizing this arc-shaped defense line with the hole at the center.


    But that was only it. Those warriors were stuck here and were unable to proceed.


    The situation changed when the high level zombies arrived.


    Since the war began, only two level eight zombies have arrived. One was the level eight Zombie Ape, which was killed by the ranged attacks. The other was ck Cell, which was killed.


    With them here, the zombies around surrounded them. Even if Talking Lady and Red Hair returned, it wouldn¡¯t do much because of the level gap. They were stronger.


    But without them, some stronger zombies were also killed such that the higher-end of the zombie¡¯s strength was severely damaged. But there were too many zombies. There were over ten level seven, hundreds of level six, and numerous level five zombies.


    Usually, when the zombie king dies, the remaining high-level zombies select someone to take over. After two level seven zombies led 20 level six zombies over, the elite team stopped. They were a dozen meters from the Posthumous people''s defense line.


    They were so close that they could see the slightest reactions on their faces.


    A level seven zombie led seven level six zombies to tangle with Hong Xiang. The other level seven faced Red Hair. The remaining level six zombies led their subordinates and attacked Xia Bai and Yellow Ball.


    Taking revenge and taking over the leadership became a method that all lifeforms would adopt. Zombies were no exception.


    Xia Bai shouted. She sliced two zombies, and then Yellow Ball bit her cor and tossed her. She hugged Ye Zhongming and got onto Yellow Ball¡¯s back. It barked, and it used Dense Needles. 20-centimeter thick fur fired in all directions and cleared an area.


    Yellow Ball¡¯s beast tool moved and brought them into the sky.


    With Yellow Ball¡¯s flying speed, it needed just a few seconds, and it could fly onto the wall.


    It didn¡¯t use this and waited for the high-level zombies to appear. If not, it was easy for it to be intercepted.


    The people on the walls watched as Yellow Ball flew into the sky. They started to provide cover such that it didn¡¯t need to worry.


    But in the dense zombie horde, another level seven zombie hiding finally showed itself. It was as if it was waiting for this moment. It gave out an ear-piercing screech.

 Chapter 903.5- Mutated armys final attack (2)

    Chapter 903.5- Mutated army''s final attack (2)


    As it screamed, 50-strength-type zombies stood up. Each one of them held an agility-type zombie. They tossed these little ones toward Yellow Ball.


    This wasn¡¯t it. In another direction, thousands of zombies in various forms showed off their might. These zombies all had a unique point: They had wings!


    At the same time, the empty region in the middle, formed by the humans¡¯ attacks, had close to ten thousand simr-type zombies!


    These zombies were around two meters long and very muscr. Their skin looked soft, unlike the thin or thick armor that other zombies evolved. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t have too high a defense. Moreover, although their legs had degenerated, their upper body was very developed.


    The most eye-catching thing was their giant stomachs. Even pregnantdies who were about to give birth didn¡¯t have such big tummies.


    It was rare for so many zombies of the same type to be gathered together.


    If Ye Zhongming had woken up and seen these mutated lifeforms, he would have known they were Cannon Zombies!


    A mutated zombie that spat a special liquid that they umted in their bodies.


    They were one of the few ranged zombies.The liquid that these cannon zombies spat was amazing. Firstly, they were very powerful. When fired, they would give out a banging sound, which is why they got their names. The impact of the liquid balls was also very strong, and they could kill.


    The liquids themselves were very corrosive. After exposure to the air, they would undergo some chemical reaction, so they weren¡¯t easily extinguished.


    If they had talent skills when they evolved, it would be shown in terms of the liquid, causing the liquid to have all sorts of abilities. Apart from strength, burn, corrosiveness, they might even have explosions, toxins, weakness, etc.


    They were lined up orderly, and ally on the ground. They aimed their mouths at Yellow Ball and the walls. After taking deep breaths, the first row spat various colored fist-sized balls.


    Then the second, the third¡­


    When all the Cannon Zombies fired, the liquid covered the sky between the walls and themselves.


    The colors were different because the abilities they contained were different.


    Very few people paid attention to another part of the battlefield. But at that moment, there were weird shouts. Many people looked and saw that although they weren¡¯t flying forces, many green and white things were standing on a pile of mutated zombie corpses.


    Many people recognized them.


    Mutated Blood Sucking Flees!


    Thousands of them were suppressing their bodies, which told the survivors that they were about to jump.


    As expected, the fleas made many jumping sounds when their four limbs curved to the extreme. The fleas flew into the sky and flew towards Cloud Peak¡¯s city.


    Their jumping abilities were so strong they could leap over the walls and fly into Cloud Peak.


    But what terrified the humans weren¡¯t these giant fleas. There were over six digits of warriors in the city. If they jumped in, they could cause chaos but couldn¡¯t take down Cloud Peak.


    The ground behind them started to rumble. Many train-like purplish red bugs charged out. Their bodies were covered in armor that shone in the sunlight. Their bodies were dozens of meters long and had many thick legs under them. One look and one knew that although their bodies were long, they would be extremely quick, too.


    What everyone paid attention to were their heads. There were many huge drills. As they moved, one could sense the enormous energy within.


    The moment those bugs appeared, they charged towards the walls. The spiral heads started to spin, and the spinning speed picked up. Their eyes and mouths moved along with their heads, making them look weird.


    It was obvious that they were about to drill through the walls.


    Dense sounds could be heard, and some were ear-piercing. The entire sky turned dark. Tens of thousands of mutated porcupines were in the distance, their heads curled into their bodies. Those meter-long spikes covered Cloud Peak. Each porcupine had dozens of spikes, and they fired one by one. Very quickly, they covered the sky. They were like a dark cloud that shot towards Cloud Peak.


    In the mutated animal faction, there was a white elephant the size of an SUV. It grinned with its two exquisite tusks and looked at Cloud Peak. Its head had an orange crystal like that of the Pink Ball.


    Not far from the white elephant was a beast covered with thick wings. Its thick neck had four giant heads. One couldn¡¯t see its crystal. Only some people on the wall could see a small head between the four giant heads. There was also an orange crystal.


    These attacks were a signal. The mutated lifeform army that had started to attack those humans on the outskirts split. Some continued to fight while some turned and headed towards Cloud Peak!


    After the humans began an attack due to a misunderstanding, the mutated lifeform army that had been probing alsounched its attacks.


    The humans, whose morale was sky-high, were stunned.

 Chapter 904: Dangerous situation

    Chapter 904: Dangerous situation


    At this moment, many people knew why those mutated lifeforms were so quiet for those few days.


    It seemed like it wasn¡¯t because they had lost motivation because the red mist had disappeared. They hadn¡¯t given up on Cloud Peak. They wanted to¡­ Have a full meal before leaving. They were channeling energy!


    Many smart people would guess that the mutated lifeform might actually retreat if Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t bring those support troops. After all, there weren¡¯t that many people, and there wasn¡¯t enough food for them.


    But Cloud Peak sent reinforcements.


    The entire Cloud Peak was filled with 200 thousand people. The scent they gave off sent the mutated lifeforms mad.


    If they broke into the city, they could have a full meal!


    These mutated lifeforms rarely had a chance to see so many human evolved gathered together.


    The special thing was that the average human evolution level was simr to theirs and was slightly higher. As food, apart from being delicious, they were nutritious. These mutated lifeforms wouldn¡¯t let this chance go.


    The longer they gathered, the more attacks theyunched. These mutated lifeforms became calmer and craved more food.They could have their biggest feast since the apocalypse started as long as they took it down. Many lifeforms might evolve and reach higher levels because of that.


    The highest mutated lifeform level was level eight. These were rare in the millions or tens of millions of mutated lifeforms. They were at the edge of the highest evolution level. So it was impossible that the mutated lifeforms didn¡¯t crave reaching that level.


    Ye Zhongming knew about those thoughts. Once a mutated lifeform reached level nine, it would rule an area and form its own territory.


    Why did humans give these level-nine lifeforms names? Apart from their strength, it made it convenient to identify them.


    For example, Yangos¡¯s territory. It was better than calling it the level nine Western Dragon.


    A territory was not as simple as having a fixed home. It would have the right to kill and rob lifeforms in its region. Not only could it control the threats in the territory, but it could also n how to improve its own body and strength towards that higher realm that no lifeforms could reach.


    When they reached level nine, many lifeforms first ate the level eight lifeforms in the territory¡­


    Of course, these temptations were just dreams for high-level mutated lifeforms now, but that didn¡¯t stop them from craving to reach such a level.


    Humans were their best energy source, so they obviously wouldn¡¯t give up on a chance to fill their stomachs.


    If one observed carefully, humans would notice that the battles between mutated lifeform forces had increased. Before this, these fellows had small squabbles while seiging. The few level eight kings allowed such a situation to happen.


    But now, they worked together to crush the city walls.


    idents did happen. Two level-eight zombie kings were killed. One was dead because of its special body, and the humans could attack it from the walls. Although it nearly broke the walls, it died. The second zombie king died a little randomly.


    But the mutated lifeforms had a strict level system. The zombie horde thatprised the highest numbers had many level seven zombie kings to rece the level eight zombie king. This allowed the agreement of the mutated lifeforms to continue.


    Thus, after Ye Zhongming appeared and attacked, the mutated lifeform army made a move. They might not be sure of Ye Zhongming¡¯s location, but it wouldn¡¯t stop them from killing this human while they attacked.


    ¡°Protect Yellow Ball!¡±


    Mo Ye¡¯s voice became sharp and on the verge of breaking. Everyone could tell that Yellow Ball, Xia Bai, and Ye Zhongming were targets. Without support, even if they protected Ye Zhongming, Xia Bai and Yellow Ball were in a bad situation.


    One mustn¡¯t think that a level seven evolved was strong. Even the level eight zombie ape was killed under the human¡¯s focus fire.


    She got to work after shouting that. The giant wood talisman appeared above Yellow Ball. It wasn¡¯t to attack anyone but to help them block some attacks.


    The wind talisman appeared, too. A wind de sliced many agility-type zombies about to jump on Yellow Ball¡¯s back.


    The crystal cannons and ranged skills on the wall were activated. They hoped to kill those little zombies that flew over. They didn¡¯t want them to get close to Yellow Ball.


    Blood mist exploded in the sky. These little zombies were nimble, but their defenses weren¡¯t outstanding. The moment they were hit, they were killed instantly.


    Just when those on the walls heaved a sigh of relief, the cannon zombies¡¯ liquid cannonballs arrived.


    There were many of these liquid blobs, as dense as a storm! They were very quick. Under the cover of the small zombies, they hit Yellow Ball¡¯s body while the human attacks were on cooldown.


    Those attacks smacked into Yellow Balls¡¯ body, giving a thumping sound that sent chills down the spines of people who heard it.


    Yellow Ball was caught off guard and was sent tumbling forward. It lost its bnce.


    Xia Bai, who was holding onto Ye Zhongming with one hand and holding the scythe with the other, also fell downwards due to losing bnce.


    Anyone who saw those scenes eximed.


    Many people ignored the cannon zombie attacks, mutated porcupine arrow rain, and moved in that direction. Many people looked over the walls and attacked in hopes of hitting those skills.


    The armor started to crack, and there were many spots on it. Some parts of Yellow Ball that weren¡¯t protected were even up in mes. These injuries made it cry.


    The cannon zombies¡¯ attacks were too dense, and there were too many types of attacks, which meant that Yellow Ball couldn¡¯t defend against all of them.


    The wings pped, and it tried to stabilize. But it saw Xia Bai falling, so it charged down. It was quickly below Xia Bai so they could fall onto its back.


    ¡°Yellow Ball, be careful!¡±


    Mo Ye shouted. The giant wood covered in holes started to fall, smashing the area behind Yellow Ball.


    Xia Bai, who was trying to control her body and let the ck armor bugs hold her up, took a look. Her eyes, which were always cold, were filled with shock. The pearl on the purple mask representing water lit up, and an extreme cold mist covered the area.


    A giant figure was gliding close behind Yellow Ball. There were four giant heads on its bird-like body!

 Chapter 905: Edge of death

    Chapter 905: Edge of death


    The one who attacked was the five-headed level eight monster whose crystal was on the small head in the middle.


    There weren''t many beastspared to the mutated animals, mutated nts, and zombies, but they were all strong.


    Consider the mutated army besieging Cloud Peak. While their numbers were rtively small, less than 10 thousand, their average level was a formidable five. This ced them above the zombies and the mutated nts and animals, highlighting their exceptional strength.


    Because of that, they could stand on the same level as the other groups.


    The attack of the level eight mutated beast drew the attention of many mutated lifeforms. They wanted to see how strong this bird-shaped beast who was slightly fat and couldn¡¯t fly on its own.


    Xia Bai¡¯s mask was purple grade. It could even threaten level-nine lifeforms. This beast sensed it. One of the four heads opened its mouth and spat out a stone that was wrapped in mes.


    Many humans were shocked. Although this beast¡¯s head and mouth were huge, the me-wrapped stone was evenrger. How did it spit that?


    Moreover, those weren¡¯t ordinary mes; the mes were green!


    Extreme Cold Suppression smashed the me rock and gave out a loud explosion. A giant energy current surged in all directions, and with it were small pieces of stone.Those stones fired in all directions. Be it the walls or the ground, many lifeforms were killed. Rows of humans and mutated lifeforms fell.


    Moreover, the people who were hit started to burn with the green mes. Secondster, their bodies were turned into ash.


    Some pieces of stone hit Yellow Ball and that monster. The former had beast tools to block. Although it dealt some damage, it wasn¡¯t serious. The energy wave tilted its body slightly. Xia Bai and Ye Zhongming, who should have fallen onto its back, ended up brushing past and falling.


    Yellow Ball couldn¡¯t let its masternd in the dense zombie horde. It ignored everything, opening its mouth to bite the scythe it could barely reach.


    But it was the head of the scythe. Yellow Ball¡¯s fangs weren¡¯t suited to bite such a t thing, but to prevent its Master from falling, it allowed the scythe to slice into its teeth gaps, allowing it to hang there.


    Blood flowed from its mouth and dripped onto Xia Bai¡¯s body.


    The stones hit the five-headed monster. Its feathers, which were a mix of blue and brown, were perfectly fine. The mes didn¡¯t light it up either. The only thing was that frost appeared on the feathers but didn¡¯t affect it.


    The force of the explosion was the one that forced it several meters back. In this process, this monster¡¯s body fell to the ground.


    People could tell that although it had wings, it couldn¡¯t fly for long. It could fly up to around half the height of the wall. That should be its limit. Its wings were mostly to maintain bnce and help it to glide.


    Yellow Ball didn¡¯t care about the wounds caused by the scythe. It pped its wings and wanted to fly near the walls. This was when those mutated porcupine arrows arrived. No one knew how many waves it had been. At least 1/3 of the arrows were aimed here.


    The arrow rain covered the big ball and the two humans.


    Yellow Ball was covered in armor. Ordinary porcupine arrows couldn¡¯t do much against it,, but some parts were still still exposed. Some higher-level porcupines dealt huge damage. Yellow Ball, who couldn¡¯t dodge and could only maintain this posture, was hit, and gave out a painful snort.


    Xia Bai couldn¡¯t move either. She protected Ye Zhongming and tried to lower her head so the spikes would hit her scythe.


    She didn¡¯t activate the purple tool because she knew the level eight beast would attack after the arrow rain. She had to conserve some mental energy.


    Fortunately, she wore some good armor and most arrows were blocked. Some hit it and prated her flesh. Fresh blood spurted and flowed down the gaps of the armor. Yellow Ball and her blood mixed, and no one could tell who it was from.


    But Xia Bai had underestimated the situation. The moment Yellow Ball flew into the sky, those mutated lifeforms wanted to kill them. In just half a minute, they received the strongest attacks.


    But that level eight beast didn¡¯t charge as she expected. It saw that Yellow Ball wanted to tank the arrow rain, so its four heads turned, and another head opened its mouth at Yellow Ball.


    A white ball flew towards Yellow Ball and hit the rising dog.


    When the white ball scattered, everyone noticed that there were 30-centimeter white bugs.


    Those bugs were like sharpened pencils. Their heads had sharp spikes. When theynded on Yellow Ball¡¯s body, they drilled through the gaps in its armor. They were quick and it was as if the strong beast equipment didn¡¯t exist and were easily broken through.


    Yellow Ball¡¯s lips curled, and its eyes opened wide. Light shone on its body, and it used the Healing Spirit Technique. However, its body still trembled as it was in intense pain.


    It was suffering from the pain of the bugs entering its body.


    Dense Needles meant that it used its fur so its defense was the lowest now. It wore the beast tool, which could help block slightly. But after the bugsnded, Yellow Ball was helpless.


    If it let go, he might be able to deal with it. It could use Gilden Ocean Shadow to fight the bugs.


    But it couldn¡¯t. It bit the scythe. Due to the pain, it bit down, and the de stabbed into its gum, which left deep wounds.


    Everything happened too quickly, and Xia Bai felt that the situation wasn¡¯t good. She turned her head, and a sharp arrow stabbed her neck. Blod spurted. She controlled her muscles to clench that arrow. But blood flowed from the mask, and it was obvious that she was severely injured.


    But the level eight beast didn¡¯t stop. The third head turned and it spat some other thing!

 Chapter 906: Knocking down

    Chapter 906: Knocking down


    That was a ck ball of¡­ Souls?


    The humans who saw it could only understand it as that.


    Because you couldn¡¯t describe what that ck ball was. It wasn¡¯t gas because it looked sticky. It wasn¡¯t liquid as there wasn¡¯t a liquid-feel. It was not solid as that thing was moving.


    People felt like they were souls because it was moving in the sky, and its shape changed. They were like souls trapped in hell and were trying their best to escape.


    The more it was like that, the more terrified people were.


    Xia Bai had tilted her head, but time wasn¡¯t enough. That thing was about to hit Yellow Ball.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what it would do, which level eight¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t strong? If Yellow Ball were hit, even if it didn¡¯t die, it would definitely fall from the sky.


    Many humans tried to attack that ball, but they failed to do anything because of the distance and their uracy.


    Seeing that what they least wanted to see would happen, suddenly, brown spikes appeared in front of Yellow Ball to form a fence that blocked that ck ball.The vines were from Red Hair. She was standing below. The vines around her hands and body shot toward the sky to block that attack.


    Red Hair still hadn¡¯t recovered. Although Ye Zhongming used Saint Water to bathe her, maybe because the zombie¡¯s body was different from humans, the Saint Water wasn¡¯t too useful and could only heal her a little.


    Red Hair was included in this elite squad; besides her demon crystal and stammering speaking ability, she was no different from humans. She had sharp senses at this level and could use pretty much her level-eight strength.


    But even then, it was usually impossible for her to appear in the crucial position at such a moment. However, she managed to do it. This meant she had been paying attention to the situation in the sky, which was why she could help Yellow Ball block it.


    But the level eight lifeform¡¯s third attack wasn¡¯t so simple. The ball cracked, and ck matter flowed down the vines, instantly entering Red Hair¡¯s body.


    Red Hair, who wouldn¡¯t make a sound even when she was about to die, gave out a scream that was so sharp that it covered the entire battlefield.


    Red Hair was a mental energy and vine-type presence. This scream was filled with her mental energy, so those zombies that tried to attack her suffered.


    The heads of the closest few exploded, and flesh covered the sky. Those further away were drunk. Their ears, eyes, mouths, and noses started to bleed. Many of them knelt on the ground, their hands scratching the floor as they were in immense pain.


    The other lifeforms on the battlefield were all affected.


    Fortunately, the zombies couldn¡¯t use the chance to attack her. If not, she wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against them and would get killed instantly.


    Another close person was Hong Xiang. Red Hair used her mental energy to protect herself. She couldn¡¯t control which direction, and thus, Hong Xiang was in attack range.


    This level eight king knelt on the ground, and his nose bled. He tried to suppress it but still spat out blood. The corner of his eyes was bleeding, and his body shivered in pain.


    But he was a level eight presence and even got stronger on Earth. With his identity, he cultivated some soul technique. Although it wasn¡¯t his main technique, he had reached a certain standard after many years. His mental energy wasn¡¯t low, which was why Red Hair¡¯s attack didn¡¯t kill him.


    The ck things entered Red Hair¡¯s body but didn¡¯t disappear. They continued to strike from within. She curled up on the ground and rolled. She growled as if that would make her feel better.


    Hong Xiang recovered slightly and came to his senses. He opened his bloodstained eyes to look and saw that many zombies had charged to Red Hair¡¯s side. He cursed and tossed his de to slice the two closest. He charged and carried her up with one hand before pulling out a hammer. He shouted and continued to charge towards the broken hole in the wall. He wasn¡¯t far from it. Red Hair¡¯s scream cleared the zombies in the area so he could easily get to the Posthumous people.


    Hong Xiang was slightly frustrated but had no choice but to save Red Hair, who nearly killed him. He knew that she was essential to Ye Zhongming. If he woke up and knew that he let her die, he would turn on him.


    The level eight fellow saw that its first three skills were blocked and was finally furious. It had been long since anyone had given it such a big problem.


    Its neck spun, and the final head faced Yellow Ball. It opened its mouth, and a thick tongue fired.


    It was very thick, the size of a mature guy¡¯s body. It was as unimaginable as the giant meteor from before. How did such a head fit such a big tongue?


    Like a meat pir, it smashed towards Yellow Ball.


    Xia Bai, who had turned, couldn¡¯t let it seed. The red pearl shed, and mes floated toward the tongue. There was an explosion, and it turned into a giant fire. Under the sunlight, it was very eye-catching.


    The level eight monster shouted for the first time since the start of the battle. The purple mask¡¯s me skill-- Burn had injured it.


    Yellow Ball ignored everything and only cared about bringing Xia Bai and Ye Zhongming to the walls. As the battle proceeded, it continued to fly. It just needed a bit more time.


    Xia Bai¡¯s sessful interception had given it that time.


    But right when many felt like it was going to seed, that scorched tongue pierced through the mes. It smacked Yellow Ball¡¯s back, causing it, Xia Bai and Ye Zhongming to fall toward the dense zombie horde.

 Chapter 907: Human chain

    Many people eximed.


    Faced with such a dense zombie horde, not to mention two badly injured and one unconscious level seven lifeform, even if that level eight beast fell into it, it would lose its skin even if it didn¡¯t die.


    Why were the zombies still recognized as being on the same level as the mutated nts, animals, and beasts even when two level eight zombie kings died? It was because of their number.


    There were too many zombies. They were the strongest on earth now, upying thergest territory apart from the ocean. As they got stronger, more intelligent zombie kings would appear. Under their leadership, no race could fight against them.


    There might have been many mutated nts and animals, but they weren¡¯t the same race. So, one race among them was smaller than the zombie horde.


    If Yellow Ball fell into them, it would die.


    Numerous zombies below were drooling at the three level seven. Many high-level zombies rushed over. It was nearly impossible for them to eat such a person usually.


    Mo Ye, Liang Chuyin, and even Liu Zhenghong shouted instinctively.


    Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t reach them from the wall. They could only watch as the two humans and dog fell.The level eight lifeform didn¡¯t want its spoils of war tond in their mouths. Its tongue was injured, but it wasn¡¯t a small injury. It needed to heal. Thus, it pped its thick wings and gilded towards Yellow Ball.


    Yellow Ball¡¯s mouth and nose were bleeding profusely. A level eight lifeform¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t so easy to tank. The beast tool on its body was in a bad state, and it was pretty useless. Without the wings to help, it couldn¡¯t glide anymore.


    But if it fell like that, it, along with Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai, would die. The dog bit into the scythe that had pretty much chiseled its bone. It looked deeply at the unconscious Ye Zhongming. Its body, which had lost control, moved. It used its tail and neck to form a swinging motion.


    After it did it, it stopped biting. It barked towards Xia Bai, and then its body fell much quicker.


    It knew that this woman understood what it meant.


    One couldn¡¯t see her expression due to the mask, but when her body¡¯s direction changed, she knew what it meant. She released her hand and let go of the scythe. Her body was swung towards the city wall.


    The two humans and the one dog separated.


    ¡°Quick, quick! Human chain!¡± Mo Ye was slightly more rational than Liang Chuyin, who had lost her cool. She stared at the area, and when she saw Yellow Ball using such a self-sacrificial method to toss Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai over, she shouted to the people around.


    The human chain was just a human rope formed by people holding hands to increase the length.


    The people understood immediately, and many stepped forward.


    To evolved, such actions weren¡¯t difficult. But with the attacks continuing, the soldiers would suffer more losses than before. Holding hands and jumping off the walls meant that they lost theirst bit of protection, and there was a high chance that they would die.


    This was a dangerous action.


    But many Cloud Peak warriors still stepped forward, which made the depressed feelings of those who saw Ye Zhongming in danger feel much better.


    ¡°Chuyin, you first! Follow up!¡±


    Every second was important. Mo Ye pped Liang Chuyin to her senses and tossed her off within two seconds.


    Liang Chuyin reacted. She kicked the wall, and her body flew toward Xia Bai and Ye Zhongming.


    The moment she flew, another person flew from behind. A hand grabbed her ankle. She didn¡¯t use any strength, fearing it would affect her speed. She used his jumping power to glide along with her. Once she showed signs of falling, she would then grab tightly.


    The second¡­ Then, the third.


    Each one of them was from Xia Bai¡¯s team. Everyone, including Xiao Min, joined in.


    At the crucial moment when people had to sacrifice themselves, these people showed their loyalty.


    If Xia Bai and Ye Zhongming would definitely die if they fell into the zombie horde, then these people who formed the chain had a higher chance of survival, but it was a 10% chance. Even if they seeded, they would smash into the wall because of the momentum. If lucky, they could hold on still, but the mutated lifeforms would still attack them.


    Once they were pulled back up the walls, no one knew how many could survive.


    The human chain made of eight people flew out of the wall!


    Everyone knew that all humans were watching. They realized that the time that decided Cloud Peak¡¯s fate was here.


    The mutated lifeform army also noticed what they wanted to do, be it that gliding level eight lifeform or those mutated lifeforms attacking. They crowded over. They couldn¡¯t let the piece of meat, which was by their mouths, fly away.


    Another contest began.


    Liang Chuyin flew in the sky. Her momentum was lost, and she started falling, but she couldn¡¯t care. She could only watch as Xia Bai and Ye Zhongming got closer. She waved her whip, and it flew. The whip touched Xia Bai when it stretched to its limit.


    The level eight lifeform couldn¡¯t reach this height but didn¡¯t want to allow the two humans to escape. The small head in the middle rose. There was a mouth that opened, and it roared.


    A simr image to it appeared and that multiplied. These images fired at Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai like a cannon and that human chain.


    Those mutated porcupine spikes touched those shadows and exploded into dust!


    Liang Chuyin shouted, and Xia Bai grabbed the whip.


    Liang Chuying didn¡¯t pull them as nned. She waited for those on the wall to pull them before she swung Xia Bai and Ye Zhongming.


    This swing avoided the image attacks of the level eight lifeform. But she had to be the one to face them.


    At the crucial moment, everyone made a sacrifice!

 Chapter 908: Hard shock

    Chapter 908: Hard shock


    Xia Bai and Ye Zhongming¡¯s bodies finally got close to the wall after two swings from Yellow Ball and Liang Chuyin. Although the mutated army¡¯s ranged attacks fired at them, they weren¡¯t as intense as the level eight beasts¡¯ attacks. Xia Bai used those ck bugs to form a cloud before stepping on them. She used that bit of strength to jump onto the walls. Her legs went soft, and she knelt on the ground.


    Many people heaved a sigh of relief, meaning the rescue operation had seeded.


    Anyone in Cloud Peak could die except Ye Zhongming.


    This person had be the mental pir of this slowly forming city. If he died, even if Ying City was defended, it would be meaningless.


    Ye Zhongming was saved, but Cloud Peak core members were still in danger.


    Yellow Ball was falling¡­ The level eight beast was attacking Liang Chuyin.


    ¡°Save them! Save them!¡±


    Mo Ye didn¡¯t rx when Ye Zhongming was saved. She just nced at Ye Zhongming beforemanding people to save Liang Chuyin and the others.


    As for Yellow Ball¡­ There was nothing she could do.At the same time, Yellow Ball and Liang Chuyin were in their most dangerous moments.


    The level eight beast had five heads, four big and one small. Each head had a different attack. Although thest head was small, the demon crystal was on it, and the four big heads surrounded it. It was the core, and its attacks were naturally the strongest.


    Many skills descended from the walls to try to stop these images but they were too slow. They were unable to stop the images before they struck the human chain. Only Mo Ye was able to use wind de to destroy one image.


    But it wasn¡¯t enough.


    Liang Chuyin knew that she was in the most danger. After she swung Xia Bai and Ye Zhongming away, she used the weapon¡¯s skill--- Hail Rain.


    She hoped that it would dy the attacks.


    But the speeds of the dozen images were slightly reduced before they surged at her.


    It was obvious that the skill of a silver weapon could notpete with the skill of a level eight lifeform.


    Too quick. She didn¡¯t have time to react or have many choices.


    ¡°Defend!¡±


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s body curled, and she activated the ability of the green armor.


    She was wearing the earth armor that Ye Zhongming crafted for her.


    She was Ye Zhongming¡¯s woman, and Ye Zhongming loved her. This armor was much better than the Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor, so of course, she got one soon. If not for the low sess rate, he might have wanted to give her a blue piece of armor.


    Apart from this armor, the dagger and a bracelet on her wrist were also earth equipment.


    She had three pieces of earth equipment.


    Which meant that she had set stats.


    This was also specially prepared for her. The dagger¡¯s level wasn¡¯t high, and it wasn¡¯t very useful. It existed because Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t found a better whip and didn¡¯t dare to upgrade the Deep Cold Ripple with fertile soil. If it failed, Liang Chuyin wouldn¡¯t have a weapon.


    Earth Containing Battle Armor¡¯s defense value was 600, and the effect of its primary skill used agility and movement speed to double defense. This meant that the defense was 1300. The earth defense equipment and earth set stats buffed one another, meaning this value exceeded 1500!


    That was a terrifying number!


    The Exquisite Floating Ball, which was abination of wheel and earth technology only had 2000 defense. That was pretty much the highest defense that humans could grasp now.


    Liang Chuyin nned to use this high defense value to tank the level eight monster¡¯s attacks.


    Actually, this was her best choice.


    She just needed to tank one attack.


    The level eight beast attacked, and its aura was scary. Dozens of images flew and upied arge area. The range was huge, and anything that it touched would explode.


    But because of that, these images were side by side.


    Which meant that she just had to block once.


    The image hit her. The human chain that was swinging in the air broke apart.


    There was a loud explosion. Armor fragments flew, and on them were bits of green light.


    This explosion damaged and nearly destroyed her armor.


    Liang Chuyin flew because of that, and she spat outrge mouthfuls of blood. Parts of her body were even twisted.


    The level-eight beast¡¯s full-strength strike was so amazing!


    But it wasn¡¯t over. Those images left a weird power on her broken armor, and it was corroding her body and made her feel like she was close to death.


    Liang Chuyin didn¡¯t hesitate. With herst bit of consciousness, she activated one of the set stats- Earth Gift.


    She nned to use it to strengthen her stats, but she couldn¡¯t care less now. This ability, with a cooldown of over 1400 hours, was used to repair her equipment and injuries. The most important thing was to remove the debuff.


    After she used it, she lost consciousness and fainted.


    ¡°Chuyin!¡±


    Many people shouted her name and tried to help her. Although feisty, she was righteous, and with her decent poprity as an influencer, her reputation was good. No one wanted to lose such a friend.


    Fortunately, the power from the explosion knocked her towards the wall. She was nearby, and a survivor used a-like equipment to pick her up.


    Liang Chuyin was saved, but apart from thest few on the chain who were pulled up onto the walls, the others were still flying. They weren¡¯t lucky. When Liang Chuyin was sent flying, the power affected them, too, and they flew in different directions. Moreover, they touched the edges of those images, and the explosions sent them flying, too.


    Several arrows fired from the walls, and long ropes were tied behind them. They pierced through the sky and stabbed into the bodies of those spinning in the air.


    Many people eximed. They didn''t know why Cloud Peak would attack their own people. Only Mo Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. She even punched the wall excitedly.


    The power from the rope brought those female warriors back onto the walls. Before they smashed onto the ground, they were caught by their allies.

 Chapter 909: Yellow Ball, Yellow Ball

    Chapter 909: Yellow Ball, Yellow Ball


    Although they didn¡¯t know how Liang Chuyin and the others were, they were on the walls.


    Yellow Ball had fallen into the zombie horde.


    Yellow Ball was still in his erged body state. His body was huge. With his momentum and the metal beast tools that it wore, although tattered, it still managed to smash many zombies.


    Of course, thanks to the zombies for cushioning its fall; if not, Yellow Ball would have probably died.


    But, these zombie bodies weren¡¯t flesh and were evolved special parts. These things also stabbed into Yellow Ball¡¯s body. Although its bones didn¡¯t break, more holes appeared.


    Yellow Ball had suffered many attacks previously, from the cannon zombie¡¯s liquid to the mutated porcupine¡¯s spikes to the attack of the level eight lifeform. Along with this fall, Yellow Ball was already severely injured. It had never been so bad since Glory Army had sneak attacked it.


    Yellow Ball knew what it would face to toss its master onto the walls. After falling, it stood up and waved its thick ws, ripping dozens of zombies into pieces. It pped its giant tail and caused many zombie heads to explode.


    But the zombies beside it pounced at it.


    When Yellow Ball, Xia Bai, and Ye Zhongming were about to fall here, many zombies charged over, hoping to get some level-seven lifeform meat. Many dense zombies and a portion of the high-level ones were also here.Yellow Ball attacked, but it was also hit. Various talent skillsnded on it. Even though it had a level seven body, it was sent flying.


    Large amounts of blood flowed from its body. Its wounds looked terrifying.


    Some metal balls flew from his side and cleared the zombies that tried to pounce at it.


    The attacks of the level eight zombies were strong, but the attacks of the level seven Yellow Ball were also sharp.


    It stood up. The scythe that was in its mouth swung as it moved. After knocking two zombies aside, a huge level-six zombie grabbed it. The giant force caused Yellow Ball to lose control of its body.


    It used Shadow Forest Stab. Along with the Firing Bullets, Yellow Ball knocked the zombies aside. That level six zombie¡¯s body was pierced, but its head was fine. It continued to hug onto the handle of the scythe. Even if it was weaker than Yellow Ball, it was able to hold on for a short moment.


    When one was surrounded, one worried most about losing mobility. Yellow Ball¡¯s pause was only for a short few seconds, but more attacks hit it. Yellow Ball¡¯s giant body was like a small boat in huge waves. He stumbled before falling once again.


    The Cloud Peak warriors on the walls cried out as they saw it. Their weapons and skills continued to attack and they didn¡¯t care if they missed or not.


    If Ye Zhongming was the mental symbol of Cloud Peak, Liang Chuyin was the popr one; Yellow Ball was a mascot.


    Compared to other beasts, apart from being Ye Zhongming¡¯s battle beast, Yellow Ball was a beast that you could get close to. That was something that other beasts couldn¡¯tpare to.


    As Yellow Ball was an evolved dog and was one of the first members of Cloud Peak, it fought alongside Cloud Peak warriors and bled with them. It always charged at the front and helped them block numerous attacks. It had even saved many of their lives.


    Cloud Peak saw it as their ally and friend. They were so close to it that they didn¡¯t just treat it as a mutated animal.


    At the same time, Yellow Ball was always gentle and friendly to them. It would asionally be yful. Especially towards the babies and kids, it didn¡¯t behave like a high-level evolved. Many kids had even ridden it around Cloud Peak.


    Some people who had been in Cloud Peak for longer, when Ye Zhongming was forced to hide in Blue Secret Realm after Yangos attacked, remembered how it gave up on its own evolution to defend it.


    Why was Cloud Peak so vicious to outsiders but friendly and gentle to their own?


    A big part of it was because even Yellow Ball could show such love. As an intelligent human, how could you be colder to your allies than it was?


    So, Yellow Ball was their faith and emotional support in their hearts, representing what Cloud Peak was.


    Now, this beast was being attacked by numerous zombies. It fell time after time but climbed up again and again. Itsted for a few seconds before being knocked down once more.


    Was this majestic dog¡ªthe dog that carried kids to y, the dog that disturbed people, the dog thaty on the roads to sunbathe, the dog that would charge at the front to block bullets¡ªgoing to die here?


    Many of their eyes turned red. They used all their strength to attack, even if they knew it was useless.


    Outside the city and at the hole in the wall, the two squads that hadn¡¯t made any headway roared. The team started to break forward. Although they were slow, they pushed firmly.


    They moved towards Yellow Ball.


    More skills and crystal cannon attacksnded around it to help reduce its pressure. Its body shone, which was the mark of the Spirit Healing Technique. This dog had to use this method to slow down his loss of lifeforce. The number of times it attacked reduced, and the times it climbed up reduced. There was even less blood that flowed from its wounds.


    It wasn¡¯t because its wounds had healed but because it was about to bleed out.


    ¡°Yellow Ball!¡±


    Many shouted from all parts of the battlefield. The mutated lifeform army, whose attacks had be stronger, felt a giant pressure. The humans were fighting much harder and forcing them back.


    But it couldn¡¯t change Yellow Ball¡¯s situation.


    No one could get over there in a short time.


    The sky turned dark. That level eight beast had glided near Yellow Ball. Many people closed their eyes. If they had some hope previously that Yellow Ball could escape, now they were in despair.


    The appearance of the level eight beast signaled Yellow Ball¡¯s death.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The always calm Mo Ye screamed. She grabbed the walls, and blood flowed from there. Her giant wood talisman was blocked by the level eight lifeform, and she lost herst bit of ability to help.


    Yellow Ball looked at the walls where Ye Zhongming flew. It gave a signature yful smile before lowering its head.


    A golden light shone from its body!

 Chapter 910.5- Revenge storm

    Chapter 910.5- Revenge storm


    ¡°Yellow Ball isn¡¯t dead, but¡­ You will know immediately.¡± Sadness shed in his eyes, but that was reced with rage and hatred. Mo Ye, Liu Zhenghong, and the others who were close to him felt cold when they saw it.


    Ye Zhongming was a ruler who controlled the lives of many. This gaze represented fresh blood and heads.


    As expected, there was some movement on Yellow Ball¡¯s side.


    The zombies that were biting on its goldenyer had bumped into something terrifying and wanted to retreat. But they were too dense and had buried Yellow Ball such that you couldn¡¯t even see any gold.


    They bunched up, and not only could they not retreat quickly, but many fell to the ground.


    The liquid on the ground exploded.


    Close to a hundred meters of metal exploded, turning into fragments that fired into the dense zombie horde.


    The people on the walls were stunned and didn¡¯t know why it happened.


    This Metal Storm was very powerful. No matter your level, the metal pieces sliced into their bodies. The weaker ones were sliced into pieces. Even the higher-level zombies were decapitated and crying on the ground. Even the level eight beast in the sky was hit, and several wounds were left on it!¡°What was that!¡±


    Everyone was confused.


    Ye Zhongming looked down with aplicated expression, ¡°Revenge Storm!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The team leaders came to a high-floor ruin in the suburbs of Ying City and looked at Cloud Peak in the distance.


    Xia Lei ced her binocrs down and rxed a little.


    Thend here was slightly lower, so she had to look up to observe Cloud Peak. But due to the mutated army¡¯s attack, it was turned into tnd no matter what was on the path to Cloud Peak. It made things easier to see, which was why Xia Lei could see what was going on in Ying City.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see very clearly, she realized that the guy who was in danger should have survived it.


    As long as Ye Zhongming was safe and Cloud Peak hadn¡¯t copsed, she had nothing to worry about. Her mood recovered to that of a calm and elegant person.


    ¡°Sister Lei, why aren¡¯t we going back?¡±


    A deputy put the binocrs down. Her evolution level wasn¡¯t as high as Xia Lei¡¯s, and she couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    Moreover, there was something she didn¡¯t bring up. The team had bumped into people Ye Zhongming had sent to search for them. Even if they didn¡¯t return to the mountain, there were tens of thousands of warriors outside whom they could liaise with. If they did so, Cloud Peak¡¯s strength would be consolidated.


    But Xia Lei shook her head.


    Looking at their confused gazes, Xia Lei said, ¡°We have been traveling back in secret, and Chameleon nned our path. This was also a rest point that they had found for us.¡±


    Everyone thought about it, and they thought about those people who had fainted and knew that Xia Lei had a n.


    ¡°This attack on Cloud Peak is different from the past. In the past, it was because we had be enemies with them for certain reasons, and we just fought with all we had. If not for Ye Zhongming having tricks up his sleeve to put those people into a secret wheel space, the oue would just be everyone else dying and one side escaping with a few people.¡±


    Everyone nodded. Some were in thepetition death wheel space and had a deep impression of it. This was a crucial point in Cloud Peak getting rich and their mark of bing a top-rate faction.


    ¡°But this time, some people learned. They hid in the dark and wanted to use mutated lifeforms to destroy us. Keke, they nearly seeded, unfortunately¡­¡± There was a cold sh in her eyes. Everyone who knew her knew that she wanted to kill. There was going to be blood.


    ¡°If you were the mastermind, what do you hope to see?¡±


    She suddenly turned and asked her subordinates.¡±


    Many people thought about it and gave suggestions. But that assistant said, ¡°If I nned it, I would hope for both Cloud Peak and these mutated lifeforms to be wiped out.¡±


    Xia Lei nodded, ¡°No matter what, people did things with a purpose. Especially in the apocalypse, that missile that caused the red mist would be sold for a really expensive price. Why would people waste it on us?¡±


    ¡°So, the person who did this might hate us or have nothing to do with us. They must be doing so to benefit.¡±


    ¡°So how can they benefit?¡± Xia Lei stood up and led them down the building, ¡°The best situation is for us and the mutated lifeform army to kill each other, and then they can benefit. At worst, we will get wiped, and once the mutated lifeforms eat and leave, the battlefield will be covered in good things. They could pick up so many materials and demon crystals.¡±


    No matter the time, war was in one¡¯s interest. Although Cloud Peak¡¯s battle wasn¡¯t a war, there was still a purpose. In the apocalypse, this goal even meant a sum of money that could propel a person to be the strongest expert. Who would do so just for revenge?


    ¡°Then, they must be around and waiting for the battle to end.¡± Xia Lei entered the building and searched the rooms that survivors were locked in.


    ¡°If we return, we can strengthen the squad on the outside, but it isn¡¯t of any value.¡±


    ¡°Sister Lei, you are saying¡­ Find this team hiding nearby. Give them a heavy blow?¡±


    The assistant frowned and asked. Only that could exin why she wasn¡¯t making a move.


    ¡°It is best if we can find them. Even Chameleon can¡¯t find where these people are hiding.¡± Xia Lei shook her head, ¡°So, we can only wait for them to appear themselves.¡±


    ¡°From now on, just wait here quietly and care for these people. No matter what, these people will appear when the crucial moment arrives. If Cloud Peak loses, they will try to pick up the spoils. If we win, they will flee. That would be when we teach them a lesson.¡±


    Everyone understood. But if Cloud Peak was in a bad situation, Xia Lei would do the best thing for them. In that case, it would be tough to find these people if she managed to turn the tide.


    Let¡¯s hope Cloud Peak wins.

 Chapter 911: 500

    Chapter 911: 500


    Although Ye Zhongming saw Yellow Ball when he woke up, he hurried back because he was worried about the situation with the Cloud Peak forces.


    He forgot one thing. Which was that when Yellow Ball evolved to level seven, it might have had a new talent skill.


    Or rather, Ye Zhongming felt that Yellow Ball had a low chance of getting a new ability.


    After all, due to his special Extractor job, he allowed Yellow Ball to have as many skills as its level. Strictly speaking, this was unusual. Based on evolution rules, unless Yellow Ball evolved to level nine, where he would have a high chance of getting a new ability, it was tough for it to get more when it evolved to other levels.


    After all, Yellow Ball wasn¡¯t from a very talented species, and it was not possible for it to have a high chance of acquiring a new talent skill with each evolution.


    Of course, the dog also didn¡¯t tell him about it.


    Ye Zhongmign knew about its personality. It was a little simr to Little Tiger. It loved to act cool and show off. If it really had a new ability, it would brag about it and eagerly share it with Ye Zhongming.


    But it didn¡¯t.


    Now, he finally knew why, because this new ability was¡­ Revenge Storm.If he had a choice, Ye Zhongming would rather Yellow Ball didn¡¯t have this ability. This ability would be self-activated under very dangerous situations.


    Right, self-activated. It was a passive ability.


    If possible, no one wanted to activate that ability as it meant that you were in a desperate situation.


    Revenge Storm, as the name meant, when the mutated lifeform faced a problem it couldn¡¯t defend against, it would react to thest ability used.


    Which meant that it didn¡¯t have a fixed effect. It would just use the modified version of thest ability.


    Inparison, this state wouldn¡¯t be fixed. The skill might be different, but it would be much more powerful.


    If these were the only few points, it would be a great ability. At least it could save its life at a crucial moment and even turn the tides of the battle. It did seem like an elite ability.


    But there weren¡¯t any perfect abilities in the world. Revenge Storm had side effects, and they were huge.


    Typically, the talent skills would get stronger as the mutated lifeform did. A level one ability would still exist when it was level seven but would be very different. The new abilities might be slightly stronger, but there wouldn¡¯t be much difference. But there would be different functions: some to attack, some to defend, and some to support.


    No matter which it was, it had to do with the lifeform¡¯s own level. There wouldn¡¯t be a situation where a low-level lifeform had a high-level talent skill. If not, the level system would copse.


    Revenge storm could turn the previous skill into something several times stronger. It was overpowered, and one definitely had to pay a price to use such a strong skill.


    As for what it was, there were usually two situations. Numerous lifeforms would die after using this ability. This was also the meaning of revenge. But some lifeforms were lucky and would survive. However, they would have side effects simr to those of the previously activated skill.


    For example, Yellow Ball¡¯sst skill was Gilded Ocean. So when Revenge Storm was used, it turned the metal pieces into strong des that swept all zombies within a hundred meters.


    It was lucky and didn¡¯t die to the skill¡¯s effect, but a negative side effect was simr to Gilded Ocean.


    It turned into a statue!


    Yellow Ball died?


    Of course not, but it had turned into an ice-cold statue that couldn¡¯t move.


    Ye Zhongming knew of a way to solve this side effect, but it was tough to do. Before he revived, he knew of some people¡¯s beasts with this ability, and they caused all sorts of side effects. But only a few found a way to remove those effects. Ye Zhongming even knew about a nine-star evolved¡¯s beast. With its master¡¯s strength and position, it didn¡¯t even manage to do so. One could imagine how tough it was to remove those effects.


    Ye Zhongming knew it was tough, but he wouldn¡¯t give up. Yellow Ball followed him since the first day. It killed and evolved alongside him and didn¡¯t give him up. They were connected by blood. Even if he had to stab a hole through the heavens, he would save Yellow Ball.


    Now, he had to move Yellow Ball into the city. If not, once the statue was destroyed, Yellow Ball would really die.


    How could he save him quickly from the dense mutated lifeform horde? Air was not possible. Cloud Peak¡¯s air force was weaker and close to zero. Even if they had, there was still the level eight beast. It wouldn¡¯t allow them to get close to save Yellow Ball. He could only think aboutnd. At the end of the day, the only solution was to send people to push through.


    Due to the numbers gap, the two outside teams were stopped. If they couldn¡¯t instantly strengthen those forces, they could only rely on external help, which was strong firepower to suppress the mutated lifeform army.


    The only huge range firepower method that Ye Zhongming could do was the V2 Rocket Launchers.


    This weapon brought with it five rockets, and the price of one rocket was also very low. Those who wore the badge also umtedrge amounts of points. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hold back and spent it all on the equipment and rockets. With Mo Ye¡¯s help, 500 V2 rocketunchers and over ten thousand rockets appeared!


    Five hundred warriors split into five groups. They held the rocketunchers and aimed them.


    ¡°First group, as well as all the ranged weapons on the walls, be in charge of protecting Yellow Ball. Don''t let the zombies get close. The other four groups clear a path for the troops that headed out of the city. Don¡¯t hold back; we have to save Yellow Ball!¡±

 Chapter 912: Giant cannon

    Hong hong hong!


    Five hundred rockets were fired from the walls at the same time, which caused a giant wave.


    Although their damage couldn¡¯tpare to a four-star evolved¡¯s skill, fortunately, it was explosive damage and AOE.


    What was the situation of the mutated lifeform army? Although they were temporarily split into two groups, but the number of each was huge.


    Humans killed many mutated lifeforms, and the number reached tens of thousands. Just Yellow Ball¡¯s series of attacks killed over five thousand.


    But this was nothingpared to the overall number!


    So, the mutated lifeform army was still dense. People who had OCD would faint when they saw them.


    So when the V2 rocketunchers fired, they didn¡¯t have to aim; they just had to point the rocket in the right direction, and it would hit.


    Hundreds of rockets flew through the sky, leaving clear smoke marks. It was a majestic sight.Some mutated lifeforms tried to use skills to block the rockets. Some exploded in the sky, but these rockets were quick. It was only Ye Zhongming¡¯s opinion that they weren¡¯t strong enough. Someone who could insta kill a level seven would naturally neglect such strength. But in truth, each weapon was unique, and this was no exception.


    It was fast, had a huge range, and was powerful. In just the first round of attacks, the mutated lifeform army was in chaos.


    When one looked, this wave killed three to four thousand of them.


    Of course, another reason was because they weren¡¯t prepared.


    But this was enough to raise their morale. It was visually shocking.


    The team that was outside used this chance to push forward. The zombies that wanted to rip the statue apart had to retreat; if not, they would be blown up.


    There was no rest as these warriors fired the second round of shots.


    Compared to the first, the 500 dealt much less damage this time. The overall number was around half.


    A few more zombies used their skills and attacks at the sky so only ? of the rockets could explode.


    Moreover, as the first wave was effective, the mutated lifeform army¡¯s firepower that had been suppressing the humans on the wall changed their target. Cannon Zombies, mutated porcupines, etc, attacked this area. A few dozen warriors were caught off guard and hit. A few rocketunchers were destroyed as a result.


    But the team continued, and in a short while, they were near to where Yellow Ball was.


    Third wave!


    Load, fire, load, fire¡­ Their series of actions were too quick. When the third wave was fired, only a few dozen seconds had passed since the first.


    But the effect reduced once again.


    This time, the higher-level lifeforms blocked those rockets.


    When they faced a rocket alone, they didn¡¯t fear it. It wasn¡¯t strong enough to kill them. Those with stronger defensive talents couldn¡¯t even severely injure them. At most, they would lose some skin.


    So, some mutated lifeforms jumped into the sky to block the rockets to protect the lower level lifeforms.


    After the third round, only a few hundred mutated lifeforms died. On average, one rocket could kill one lifeform!


    Ye Zhongming frowned as he used crystals to recover his mental energy.


    He was surprised by their adaptability.


    He believed they might lose their effect as more high-level mutated lifeforms intercepted those rockets.


    No!


    Just as he was thinking, the team that was outside the walls sped up instead of slowing down.


    ¡°It is Guang Yao!¡±


    Mo Ye was sharp and found the reason. As expected, Guang Yao led his men and were the arrowheads. With him leading the way, along with the discipline and coordination of Resistance Zone warriors, they could push forward.


    More higher-level mutated lifeforms had to stop them so those dealing with the rockets would reduce.


    But before anyone could be happy, Ye Zhongming saw that level eight lifeform turn. It blocked one direction near Yellow Ball, making all the rockets hit it useless.


    With the protection of its giant body, many zombies got close to Yellow Ball.


    No!


    Ye Zhongming squinted. The Exquisite Floating Ball he controlled descended and started hitting the zombies. It began attacking the level eight lifeform and hoped to push it out of the region.


    But although it was a golden piece of equipment, he didn¡¯t dare to use it to fight the level eight lifeform head-on. Although it restricted it, it wasn¡¯t too effective.


    A rumbling sound spread from thedders. Ye Zhongming looked and saw Le Dayuan moving things onto the walls.


    ¡°Le, this is?¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have a clue, and so did the others. With things flying around, the walls were dangerous. People were already worried about Liu Zhenghong here, so why did Le Dayuane over, too?


    Le Dayuan was slightly anxious, ¡°I made something and didn¡¯t have time to test it, so I brought it up to see its effect!¡¯


    Only now did Ye Zhongming see that they were cannon parts. But the difference from other crystal cannons was that the parts were bigger.


    The rockets continued to fire, and the cannon was assembled. When those on the walls saw it, they were shocked.


    It was huge!


    Ye Zhongming was also shocked as it was very simr to the models he saw in hisst life to defend cities.


    He looked at the energy thrusters, where the crystals were ced. He saw two rows of level six crystals, each row having 12¡­

 Chapter 913: Killer King

    The concept behind the crystal cannons wasn¡¯tplicated. It was a unique skill because the steps to extract energy wereplicated and very precise.


    Le Dayuan became the father of crystal weapons because of his previous job with such equipment.


    To him, it was hard to create a small cannon while ensuring it was powerful.


    For example, the cannons used during the me Tiger Operation were tougher to create than those in the Sky Breaking series.


    Based on this theory, the bigger cannons were much simpler to create.


    But the truth wasn¡¯t like that.


    This affected the transfer and safety issues when he extracted the energy from the crystals.


    In other words, the bigger the cannon, the moreplicated it was to extract energy. More energy would be consumed, making activating the cannon firing mechanism tougher. Moreover, there were many safety difficultiespared to small cannons, which had no danger of their barrels exploding.


    The most simple and direct way to solve this was to use high-level crystals.However, crystal weapons had to extract energy from crystals, and the method for extracting energy from each level¡¯s crystals was different. The higher the level, the moreplicated it was.


    Of course, high-level crystals contain more energy, so a bigger cannon would also be needed to contain the energy.


    In hisst life, such a huge cannon appeared only five to six years after the apocalypse. It should have been an experimental product. When they were really used, it would be six to seven years in the future. Although Ye Zhongming was only a third-rate evolved in hisst life and didn¡¯t know exactly, the timeframe he remembered should be correct.


    Only two years had passed since the start, and he could craft such a huge cannon?


    Especially when he saw that the energy source was level six crystals, Ye Zhongming believed Le Dayuan had pushed his crystal techniques to a height that he couldn¡¯t imagine.


    Maybe it had to do with Cloud Peak¡¯s uncertainty.


    His faction was often fighting, so he was forced to study and craft crystal weapons. His evolution level was higher than it was in hisst life, so he had more stamina and energy. He also had more time to study and experiment. With Ye Zhongming¡¯s basic ideology, he was able to quickly set the foundations and obtain his current achievements.


    ¡°It was too rushed, so I can¡¯t promise shooting uracy. It would take a month to get this right.¡±


    As he was going to use it in battle, Le Dayuan spoke quickly. He climbed up and down the metaldder to do the final adjustments.


    ¡°There is also a 10% chance it blows up. This is just too rushed.¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew that this cannon was probably just an idea when Cloud Peak was surrounded. Le Dayuan was forced to develop this design, and he was just gambling on luck.


    ¡°The most undeveloped part is still the energy conversion rate.¡±


    After adjusting, Le Dayuan said. Ye Zhongming looked at those two rows and asked, ¡°How many times can it be used for?¡±


    ¡°Twice.¡±


    Even though Ye Zhongming was rich, he still took a deep breath.


    24 level six crystals, but could it only be used twice?


    One must know that when Ye Zhongming used the elimination technique, he could eliminate a third of the wheel when spinning the level six wheel. If he had six more crystals, he might even be able to spin a six-star potion!


    Was this too luxurious?


    No wonder Le Dayuan asked him for more high-level crystals. It was to prepare for this cannon¡­


    This fellow¡¯s uracy wasn¡¯t high. What if the two canons missed?


    Ye Zhongming was nervous.


    But this wasn¡¯t the time to care about this. Firstly, he had to save Yellow Ball. Ye Zhongming told Le Dayuan to aim it at the level eight beast.


    The adjustments were quick, and in that short time, nine rounds of V2 cannons were fired, using half of the rockets. Each round had its ups and downs, but they weren¡¯t as good overall as the first few rounds.


    As Ye Zhongming helped Le Dayuan assemble the cannon, the leadership fell to Mo Ye. When the eighth round was fired, Mo Ye focused it all on the level eight monster. Although it caused it to spin two rounds but, it wasn¡¯t effective. It only left a small wound.


    Under its cover, some zombies could get to Yellow Ball and were attacking it.


    Fortunately, their levels weren¡¯t high. Yellow Ball¡¯s golden statue was tough, but it would be fine.


    But it was enough to make Ye Zhongming nervous.


    Le Dayuan adjusted the barrel and made preparations.


    Le Dayuan had designed the support firing system for this cannon. If not, it would be tough for humans to execute. It would test the user¡¯s qualities too much.


    ¡°Is it aimed?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at Le Dayuan, and after getting a definite reply, he pointed at Le Dayuan¡¯s subordinate, saying, ¡° You do it.¡±


    Everyone understood. Liu Zhenghong pulled Le Dayuan away. Ye Zhongming was worried about his safety.


    Park Xiuying used a diamond shield on the person who was about to fire, just in case.


    Si!


    That helper didn¡¯t hesitate. He pressed the screen, and the giant cannon glowed. A ball of light fired.


    Ye Zhongming felt goosebumps as he stood close by. An extreme sense of danger spread through his body.


    That cannon was terrifying!


    The level eight lifeform sensed something, and those five heads screamed. It shook its thick wings and its body was now a distance away.


    The energy brushed past it.


    Many people sighed.


    So close!


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t mind. An attack that could threaten him would be able to hurt a level eight lifeform. It was probably as strong as a purple piece of equipment.


    The subordinate wasn¡¯t surprised. The cannon moved a little, and the second shot was fired.


    That light urately hit the body of the level-eight monster!

 Chapter 914: Killer King (2)

    Chapter 914: Killer King (2)


    The level eight beast¡¯s body was huge. The moment it was hit, it fell and smashed into the ground.


    People who saw those scenes took a deep breath.


    It was too strong, it actually knocked a level eight beast down with one shot? Moreover, it caused such injuries?


    The level eight beasty on the ground, the part that was hit faced up and it was bloodied. One could even see the bone from some angles.


    People were shocked at its injuries, but some were unhappy with the results.


    Like Ye Zhongming.


    The damage that the crystal weapon caused wasn¡¯t explosive damage but slicing damage. It was an energy slice.


    So, the targets that the crystal weapon killed were usually shed. Especially those who died to the cannons. It wasn¡¯t that they were split into two, but their corpses were shattered.


    Normally, if that shot killed the level eight monster shot, it would have turned into pieces of meat.But it wasn¡¯t dead. The injuries didn¡¯t seem that serious. As one couldn¡¯t see much traces of its back being sliced open.


    Instead, many surrounding zombies were hit, and many were killed.


    Although the level eight beast dodged the first cannon, it hit the ground. The damage the cannon caused wasn¡¯tparable to that caused by the cannons on the walls. Arge patch of zombies, including a level six zombie, was killed instantly.


    The second cannon shot the level eight zombie down, squashing many zombies. These two added together meant that the damage was nearly identical to a round of V2 rocketuncher¡¯s shot.


    The situation around Yellow Ball¡¯s statue was lightened.


    But Ye Zongming knew that things weren¡¯t so simple. That level eight beast was stumbling to get up.


    Their life force was strong at this level, whether humans or mutated lifeforms. Especially thetter, whose body was its natural advantage. This monster was naturally the same. A cannon that could kill a level six monster instantly only injured it, which showed how strong its defense was.


    If it got up, it would probablyunch a fierce revenge.


    The level eight beast was really close to Yellow Ball. If it vented on the statue, then things would be over. This fellow might destroy it.


    Ye Zhongming had to attack even if he hadn¡¯t recovered.


    He took the green sniper rifle.


    He aimed slightly and fired.


    Earth Treatening Armor Breaking Gun!


    This exquisite equipment, which had four abilities, gave Ye Zhongming strong ranged skills. He used this gun to kill the seven-star evolved from the Resistance Zone.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t seven star himself at that time.


    The Earth series guns had strong passive abilities. They could increase precision and range, pration, and secondary damage, which was the ranged explosion.


    Along with Ye Zhongming¡¯s Space Stack, he was a killer when he held this rifle.


    If not for the high-level bullets being consumables, Ye Zhongming could kill higher-level lifeforms with slightly lower speeds.


    Now, this concerned Yellow Ball¡¯s safety. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hold back and used all the high level bullets.


    With the Earth set¡¯s buff, the gun was aimed urately at the level eight beast¡¯s head.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s pupils constricted, and he pulled the trigger again.


    He thought that even if that shot couldn¡¯t explode this fellow¡¯s head, it would deal huge damage.


    But in truth, the moment before the bullet hit the level eight beast¡¯s head, a giant ball of fire appeared around its four heads!


    It was a giant me that wrapped the entire head.


    After the bullet was fired, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what effect it caused.


    But he was only slightly shocked before he continued firing. This time, he stepped back and chose to fire at a joint.


    No mes appeared there, and the bullets sliced in smoothly, causing a ball of blood to splurt. The giant body tilted to the side.


    A rhythmic but quick sound of gunshots could be heard from the walls. Each shot would cause the level eight beast¡¯s body to tremble as one part of it would be hit.


    Everything happened too quickly. Ye Zhongming¡¯s shooting had rhythm, and it was very quick. The bullets seemed to be connected into a line. He was using the sniper rifle like a machine gun.


    When he fired seven shots, the level eight beast could barely turn around. It was covered in blood, and one leg of it was useless.


    Ye Zhongming had a cold smile on his face. It wasn¡¯t a zombie where its head was the only lethal position. When its body was hit several times, it would also kill it.


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming had a better understanding of this beast. This fellow¡¯s five heads should each have one talent skill. The mes wrapping its head were one, which made six. This was already quite a lot for a level eight beast, and it could be considered really talented. It was rare for one to have eight talent skills for each evolution.


    Moreover, these abilities were ranged and weren¡¯t far enough to hit Ye Zhongming, so it was being beaten up.


    But the level eight beast wasn¡¯t alone. Its subordinates charged over and blocked in front of it. Some climbed onto its body to help block the angles.


    These beasts knew Ye Zhongming¡¯s attacks couldn¡¯tst long.


    But Ye Zhongming continued to pull the trigger. The bullets he had saved up were being consumed quickly.


    Many didn¡¯t understand why he was doing that. The level eight lifeform was using its leadership to whittle down Ye Zhongming. The other lifeforms were also attacking the city.


    Ye Zhongming being held down wasn¡¯t good for Cloud Peak. What he had to do was kill the higher-level mutated lifeforms. It was more worth it than shooting the level-eight beast.


    But Ye Zhongming was still shooting.


    When Mo Ye was going to persuade Ye Zhongming, the people felt his body tense up. His shooting paused.


    Some with sharper eyes saw that the mes around the monster¡¯s head had disappeared. Maybe it had used up its mental energy, or it felt safe.


    Ye Zhongming ced a bullet from his pocket into the barrel. Mo Ye and Liu Zhenghong saw it.


    That was a golden bullet!


    Peng!


    A golden light fired from the wall. The level eight lifeform screamed as it felt a threat. The mes that covered its head reappeared, and those mutated lifeforms tried to protect it.


    But the golden bullet took arge arc and fired into the ball of mes from an unbelievable angle.


    In the next moment, that area¡­ Froze!

 Chapter 915: Finished guns

    Chapter 915: Finished guns


    The sudden situation stunned everyone. They had previously seen Ye Zhongming¡¯s shot failing to do anything to the level-eight beast¡¯s head.


    That golden light was so strong to injure the currently highest level lifeform?


    But what happened next made all lifeforms feel a chill.


    After that bullet was shot, it activated the Toss Shot skill. The reason why Ye Zhongming was so adamant in firing shot after shot was that he wanted to numb the level eight beast. His final goal was for that shot.


    The bullet passed the monsters that were blocking and entered the five heads.


    Although it was just a sh of golden light, no one felt that there would be a kill. After all, the level eight beast was too strong. Whether intercepting the Yellow Ball or blocking the Exquisite Floating Ball and rockets, it seemed strong enough. When Ye Zhongming fired at it, it only lost a leg.


    It was already a great oue if this shot could badly injure it.


    Right. If a gun could kill a level eight lifeform, no one would believe it.


    If that were the case then the evolution system would be a joke.You spent so much effort to evolve and then got one shot by a human?


    If that was the case, then who would bother to evolve?


    In truth, guns'' threat to evolved lifeforms reduced as time passed. Even some decent guns weren¡¯t very useful against high-level lifeforms.


    Evolved¡¯s reaction speed, agility, defensive equipment, job skill, skills, bloodline, etc., meant that the prative or explosive bullets weren¡¯t that effective. Regr guns were already useless to three-star evolved. Even with higher-level firearms, even a green gun was not much of a threat to intermediate-level evolved. Unless the bullets had a high level and one had some shooting skills, which would help to increase the threat, but that was still limited.


    Ye Zhongming was a six-star evolved in hisst life and had a green gun. Why was he an intermediate-grade evolved? It was because guns were too weak. He could only be slightly reputable in a team, but he was unable to be a leadership-level person. That made it hard for him to be an advanced evolved and reach seven stars.


    After all, that team wasn¡¯t Cloud Peak.


    That showed the position of guns in the apocalypse.


    Of course, there were people in this aspect that people feared. As long as guns still existed, some would use them to full effect, and people would call them the King of Guns.


    In hisst life, there was a King of guns, who was also a nine-star evolved. His gun skills were something many nine star evolved had to fear. Moreover, this strong ranged attacker meant that his efficiency in killing mutated lifeforms was above that of others. This made him very rich. One¡¯s fortune also represents one¡¯s strength. This meant that he was always slightly stronger than most of the nine-star evolved.


    But this was only an exception, and it couldn¡¯t change the awkward spot of guns in the apocalypse.


    Although they weren¡¯t too deep into the apocalypse, guns were showing signs of weakness. They were relying on crystal weapons to hold up the fort.


    But only Cloud Peak had crystal weapons, and they didn¡¯t sell it. Only Ying City had some older models, and not many people had them.


    In such a situation, no one felt that this gun could kill a level eight lifeform, even if Ye Zhongming had yed some tricks and caused that beast to retract the ball of mes.


    However, the oue was that the level eight lifeform¡¯s head was frozen.


    If one said that the bullet had exploded, people might still understand, but what was that freeze? Was it a skill effect? Why didn¡¯t it appear previously? Was it an active skill?


    Everyone guessed. The frozen head exploded and revealed four big and one small head!


    The lifeforms who saw that all heaved a sigh of relief. So he didn¡¯t kill it. That made sense; how would guns be so powerful?


    But a secondter, the five heads started to turn ck. Momentster, it was greyish, and that body fell to the ground.


    Dead?


    Not only were the humans shocked, but even the mutated lifeform army was in chaos.


    The human¡­ Killed a level eight king in one shot? That didn¡¯t happen before. The Zombie Ape was whittled down bit by bit.


    But what happened then? The humans focused all their strength on killing it, which resulted in many parts of the wall losing their defense and the humans suffering huge losses. Many defense tools were destroyed, and the mutated lifeforms nearly entered.


    One could say that the death was worth it and it was something eptable.


    But today, two level eight kings died!


    The previous one could be understood as the humans using their trump card to kill it. As the rulers of this world, they did have strength and intelligence.


    But what was this? A human fired a few shots, first breaking its leg and then killing it?


    Usually, a human who fired from so far away might not even hit the target?


    But it happened.


    The mutated lifeform army had four level eight lifeforms, the only level eight lifeforms in the thousands of miles around. Three were dead!


    Many humans, even mutated lifeforms, turned towards the remaining three-nose elephant.


    The little elephant, which looked a little cute, looked at the figure on the wall. It raised its three noses and gave a loud roar.


    The entire mutated lifeform army charged at the walls.


    The final attack had begun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 915.5- Finished guns

    Chapter 915.5- Finished guns


    Cloud Peak had two prohibited areas: Le Dayuan¡¯s crystal weaponb and Liu Zhenghong¡¯s gene lifeformb.


    Even when the battle was proceeding, and Cloud Peak was nearly broken into, these ces looked as if nothing had happened. If not for the situation getting bad and the researchers joining the defense, things might still be calm.


    Now, in Liu Zhenghong¡¯sb, those researchers who didn¡¯t head our previously had been through the mes of war.


    Of course, they were only used as doctors when they defended. Liu Zehnghong and Le Dayuan might have got on the walls, but they weren¡¯t willing to send their helpers, students, and researchers onto the battlefield. They even had a backup n. If the city were broken into, they would get people to send them out.


    However, the chances of that happening were slim.


    ¡°Brother Tree, look at this data. C028 experiment has a slight rejection reaction; should we continue to feed it the medicine?¡±


    A researcher passed a tablet to the tall, weird figure. This was the treant from Linhai that followed Ye Zhongming back.


    He was a professional in this area and was in Linhai before the apocalypse. As he had turned into a treant, he started to have unbelievable talent. After entering Liu Zhenghong¡¯sb, he became an important member. Now, he was in charge of some projects.


    The treant felt like it had found its home. Not only could it grow here, he was safe. People even gave him evolution potions; all he had to do was his job. Where could he find another good ce like this?Moreover, he saw hope of turning back into a human. He was professional at this, so he believed it was possible.


    The treant momentarily looked at the data and thought, ¡°Reduce the dose by a third and observe. Inform me if anything happens.¡±


    That researcher nodded and returned to do his own job.


    The treant lowered his head and continued dissecting the demon monster corpse Ye Zhongming brought back. He was in charge of demon monster-rted work, which was one of the projects that Cloud Peak focused on.


    At this time, the door was knocked. The treat was slightly annoyed. Was his instructions not clear enough?


    He opened it but saw that the person standing wasn¡¯t the researcher but Professor He, who had just recently joined theb.


    The treat took a step back and greeted him.


    As Professor He had merged with the beast, he didn¡¯t look human. He had a human body and snake tail, but his eyes were those of a snake. He would spit his tongue when he spoke.


    Although the treant didn¡¯t look human too, at least one feltfortable around it, and it wasn¡¯t so fierce. Professor He made one feel ice cold, and his eyes were always a danger, which made people ufortable.


    The treant felt like although they both lost their bodies, he was still human. He didn¡¯t know about this professor.


    But this professor was quite amazing. In just a short few days, he won everyone¡¯s respect. At least in terms of skill, he was second behind Liu Zhenghong.


    Professor He entered theb and looked at the corpse of the high-level demon monster. Its internal structure lit up his eyes.


    ¡°I need your help.¡± Professor He raised his head.


    The treant was stunned. Professor He was in charge of managing and absorbing God Hall¡¯s research results. He had his ownb and was studying God Hall¡¯s beast creation. That was something many factions were interested in. They heard God Hall was already mostly self-sufficient for low and middle-workers¡¯ evolution potions.


    What did this mean? It meant they made beasts and then killed them to get crystals to spin the wheels. They didn¡¯t have to head out to hunt!


    This was enough to tempt any faction, including Cloud Peak!


    One could say that as long as Professor He remained here, he would not only be the second inmand of theb but his status and influence would also be second.


    He might even be on the same level as Liu Zhenghong in a few years.


    How could he help such a person?


    Although he had questions, due to Professor He¡¯s identity and his being an eight-star evolved, the treant couldn¡¯t reject.


    ¡°If I can help, I definitely will.¡±


    Professor He nodded, ¡°Can you give me a copy of the demon monster¡¯s gic sequence?¡±


    The treant hesitated. Although this was a secret, it was basic data in his entireb. With Professor He¡¯s identity, he could borrow a copy.


    But theb had rules, and it was segregated. Labs wouldn¡¯t share information.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will tell Head Liu about it.¡±


    Professor He saw his hesitation and calmed him down.


    The treant thought about it and wanted to say something, but he paused. He then said, ¡°Okay, wait a moment.¡±


    The treant did some things on theputer and then passed a copy to Professor He on a USB.


    ¡°Here it is, but remember to report it to Sister Hong.¡±


    Professor He smiled and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will. Thank you.¡±


    He walked out with the USB.


    The treant looked at him leave and turned to an unassuming instrument. He then continued to lower his head to dissect.


    There were close to a hundred monitoring screens in a secret room in Cloud Peak. What happened in theb was shot by the hidden camera. A person in ck downloaded the video and after telling the guy next to him, he walked out quickly.

 Chapter 916: Ying City visitors

    Chapter 916: Ying City visitors


    Troops beneath your walls.


    Many were familiar with this phrase, but only a few had personally experienced and understood it during peacetime.


    But such things were bing moremon in the apocalypse.


    Whether it was humans or mutated lifeforms who were beneath the walls.


    So when the mutated lifeform army attacked, even if the humans had defended for many days, they were still slightly stunned.


    Before firearms were invented, this was probably how wars were fought.


    As for battles that could involve so many people, there would only be several in history, and each of them decided the fate of a country.


    Now, was it the battle between humans and mutated lifeforms?


    That thought rose in the heads of many people.Their next thought was that those mutated lifeforms didn¡¯t use all their strength at all!


    The previous few days were indeed very intense. The battle seemed to have reached its most crucial point at the most dangerous moment.


    Everyone thought that it was their sharpest attack. Their endless attacks from day to night made it hard to hold on.


    But aspared to this, that was far weaker.


    Although all their members had previously attacked, they didn¡¯t use any tactics. They relied on the bloodthirst and frenzy of the mutated lifeforms.


    The humans fought for every inch of the wall and could barely hold on with the help of various weapons.


    But right at the start of this battle, everyone felt differently.


    As for what it was, it could be answered in a few words.


    Layers! Coordination!


    The mutated lifeforms stopped attacking based on instinct. The high-level lifeforms organized them and used a human-like way to attack.


    How did humans attack?


    They used their strengths.


    So did the mutated lifeforms. Those stronger ones with higher defense were at the front, and the ranged were at the back. Other lifeforms were in the middle. These threeyers were further split. For example, your exact range would decide where you were in the rangedyer. They didn¡¯t fire randomly and agreed to listen to orders to ensure that they put pressure on the city walls.


    Moreover, it was obvious that they split into various types. Although there weren¡¯t any air forces, each type had a clear role. Some to knock the walls, some to hit the gates, some to dig, some to spit fire, some to spit mist¡­


    Each lifeform¡¯s unique point was being used. The entire battlefield looked like it was in a chaotic war, but if you look closely, you will see that it wasn¡¯t chaotic.


    On this point alone, they might be even stronger than humans.


    The squad that exited the city used the gap that the level eight lifeform was killed to control Yellow Ball¡¯s statue and sent it back.


    The mutated lifeform army hadn¡¯t been fully mobilized previously, and the humans exited the city and were able to fight based on their high morale. But when the mutated lifeform army attacked, their numbers disadvantages were shown. If they didn¡¯t retreat, they would be surrounded and wiped.


    The humans on the walls were covering for them. Hong Xiang, who was in charge of defending the hole that Ye Zhongming created, decided to take a risk. He abandoned those Posthumous people warriors who headed out and ordered people to seal the hole.


    The city wasn¡¯t calm either. Some lifeform had drilled several tunnels to get under the wall. Many mutated lifeforms surged, and Cloud Peak was in a battle.


    What caught them off guard even more were some nts. They could silently grow on the walls; even the blocked holes had some mutated nts in them. But the metal and stone used to block the hole were actually being eroded quickly.


    Even with so many Posthumous people¡¯s help, Cloud Peak was still back to being on the verge of copsing.


    Ye Zhongming ignored all of that. He retreated from the walls after seeing Guang Yao¡¯s team risk their lives to get Yellow Ball¡¯s statue back. It wasn¡¯t that he was avoiding the fight; he was trying to recover some stamina.


    In themand center that Xia Lei set up, the injured Ye Zhongming, Liang Chuyin, Xia Bai, Guang Yao, etc were here. The defense was left to Mo Ye.


    Ye Zhongming had several low-level crystals around him. He was using advanced meditation to recover mental energy.


    He used the brain bug and had the highest level of Soul Refining Technique. Even with all his mental energy sucked dry, with the help of the skill, he needed just two days of rest to fill it back up.


    But time waited for no one, and he could only use these low-level crystals to speed up the process. He had recovered 10% of his energy in such a short while.


    ¡°Ah Gui, when can my bullet bepleted?¡±


    Beside Ye Zhongming was one of Le Dayuan¡¯s helpers, a person with the Military Carver job.


    He used the Energy Splitter he got from the wheel to create a batch of bullets, giving rise to the crystal machine gun.


    These dual-propelled things were theories and ideas that Ye Zhongming had heard of in his past life; he had never seen anyone seed.


    But in this life, that item was ced in front of him. All of that had to do with Ah Gui.


    He created the golden bullet using five silver bullets from Ye Zhongming. He carved the crystal energy onto them, and Ye Zhongming used strength and fertile soil to merge them into a golden bullet. It also had the Freeze ability, which was how he instantly killed a level eight monster.


    Now, there was a level eight presence outside of the city, and it should be the most importantmander. Just look at how sharp their attacks were; you should know that the monster was smart. Its body wasn¡¯t big, but it was very intelligent.


    If the humans wanted to win, they had to kill it.


    But such a lifeform would care about protecting itself. The three-nose elephant stood afar, and many high-level lifeforms protected it. It never stood in danger. The only idea Ye Zhongming could think of was a golden bullet.

 Chapter 916.5- Ying City visitors (1)

    Chapter 916.5- Ying City visitors (1)


    Ah Gui didn¡¯t reply. He focused on carving the bullet in his hands and said, ¡°Soul techniques are really good.¡±


    As his mental energy was restricted, although he had an amazing Military Carver job, he could create so few things.


    Although they had long agreed on the me Tiger Operation and Le Dayuan had prepared for it long ago, when it was time to start the operation, they could only have two sets on the heavy trucks. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t craft more, but because the bullets couldn¡¯t keep up. Even if the machine guns fired slower than real machine guns, they consumed many bullets. After spending many consecutive days, ah Gui could only make enough for a small battle.


    After Ye Zhongming returned, he brought back battle techniques and soul techniques. Ah Gui naturally selected the soul technique, the Soul Refining Technique. His mental energy increased significantly in a short time. Along with his evolution, his overall amount increased. He could create 200 ordinary bullets a day. As for Ye Zhongming¡¯s silver bullets, he could only craft one a day because the level was too high and the sess rate was too low.


    ¡°I need two days.¡±


    Ah Gui knew what Ye Zhongming meant. He was asking for five bullets. Due to the sess rate, Ye Zhongming needed five sets.


    Ah Gui was shocked. He guessed that the five silver bullets were being merged into one gold bullet. It crossed green and blue grades, so the sess rate would be low. But Ye Zhongming wanted five sets, meaning his sess rate was 20%!


    That was an unbelievable rate!


    Even if he knew that Ye Zhongming had used the Smith Heart, this was still gold grade. It had, to an extent, broken the level of all current equipment.Aftering into contact with Ah Gui, he knew how terrifying Ye Zhongming was.


    He nodded. Recovering his mental energy while thinking of a n.


    He was confident in defending Cloud Peak, but there would be two issues. One was the casualty rate. If these mutated lifeforms continued to attack, the number of losses would be something that both Ye Zhongming and the Posthumous people couldn¡¯t ept. This went against his n of training elite troops. The Posthumous people would also doubt him. After all, they needed people to defend their city. They could move to Earth but they wouldn¡¯t leave their Saintnd so that ce couldn¡¯t be lost.


    If Ye Zhongming defended Cloud Peak, the mutated lifeforms would naturally retreat. But if they left, Ye Zhongming¡¯s words to wipe them out wouldn¡¯t be fulfilled. This was not something he wanted to see. Nobody coulde and go from Cloud Peak as they pleased.


    So, he had to do something to get aplete victory. At least, the thing he could think of now was to kill thest level eight.


    This was the same as how Cloud Peak would copse if he were killed.


    But two days¡­ That was a long time.


    He thought about it and suddenly ordered each team and Posthumous people to report a number. With the current attacks, how many people did they need to defend Cloud Peak?


    Everyone didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, but they still executed it.


    This report waspleted after an hour. He looked at the numbers,pared them with what they had, and decided to take a risk.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t a risk. He was just ying the time gap.


    He gave the order and told the defending troops to keep 120% of the numbers they reported and to gather the rest on the back mountain.


    Ye Zhongming rushed there and led these people to get outside of the city through the Rainbow Gate. After making a round, he gathered with the troops outside.


    Now, along with more factions that rushed over, 250 thousands survivors were gathered outside!


    Little Tiger, Shengyuan, Tong Hu, Ah Yang, the twins, etc, were beside Ye Zhongming and waited for him to give the newest orders.


    ¡°Only tens of thousands of people are inside, so we must be quick. This attack must be done in two hours. Then, no matter what happens, everyone has to retreat!¡±


    He didn¡¯t tell them what the n was or what they would do after, so everyone was curious.


    He nced at all of them before starting to give each of them a mission. They knew what they had to do and prepared very quickly.


    After all, this was crucial.


    ¡°Boss, you haven¡¯t recovered, so don¡¯t join in. Head back to the mountain; we are here.¡±


    Little Tiger saw Park Xiuying following Ye Zhongming and knew those inside the mountain worried about Ye Zhongming. Such things would only happen when he was injured.


    Ye Zhongming knew that he was fine. As long as he didn¡¯t fight for too long, his mental energy recovery was enough to deal with all of this.


    But before he could speak, he had an idea, and his words changed, ¡°Okay, all of you be careful!¡±


    He ignored Park Xiuying and left alone in a direction.


    Everyone looked at Little Tiger and didn¡¯t know if they should chase.


    ¡°Doing what we are tasked is our best protection of the boss; go, let¡¯s get to work!¡± Little Tiger bit his teeth and decided to follow Ye Zhongming¡¯s n.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As many mutated lifeforms attacked Cloud Peak, there were few monsters in Ying City, and their evolution levels were low.


    So when Ye Zhongming returned, he received an empty and quiet city.


    He didn¡¯t stop. He ran in a direction and entered the ruins.


    This should be have been a luxurious residence and. Heavy cannonfire urred here during the apocalypse so the buildings were all connected. At the center of the ruins was a football-field-sized area.


    When Ye Zhongming arrived here, what he saw was like hell.


    Thousands of humans were killed, and their corpses were all around. But there wasn¡¯t any blood smell in the sky.


    A figure was standing there and looked quietly at Ye Zhongming.

 Chapter 917: Fight or peace

    Chapter 917: Fight or peace


    ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Death King Tree¡¯s beautiful female face smiled as if those corpses on the ground had nothing to do with her.


    Ye Zhongming kept silent and didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that the Death King Tree purposely led him here.


    But he had toe, and the Death King Tree knew it.


    There was a massive difference in strength from all the level eight lifeforms Ye Zhongming had seen.


    The zombie ape that appeared in the Cloud Peak defense battle wasn¡¯t very strong because its strengths and weaknesses were obvious, and it was easy for people to target. If it weren¡¯t too talented and didn¡¯t have many talent skills, it would be the weakest out of all of the same level.


    Another one of this type was the level eight Pink Ball. Strictly speaking, it was only seven and a half, or it had level eight level but level seven strength. If not, Red Hair wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it. This was the gap between natural lifeforms and ones that were created. Even after Cloud Peak grasped this technology in the future, the situation probably won¡¯t be any better.


    The five-headed level-eight beast were average, and they were special presence. Out of the beasts, they were definitely the top. So, in the same level of lifeforms, although they were weaker than those extremely strong, they were still strong enough.


    Such a lifeform was the mostmon in the entire level.Of course, there were some, like the pliosaurus Ye Zhongming met at the Ocean King Wheel or the three-nosed little elephant. These fellows didn¡¯t attack, so it was hard to judge.


    Apart from those, the remaining ones were at the top.


    Yellow Ball, Talking Lady, and Red Hair all belonged to this category for level seven lifeforms. They rarely had opponents at their level, and it was hard for them to decide who would win if they fought. Be it their bodies or abilities, they would crush the weaker ones of the same level and have an advantage over the ordinary ones.


    Although level eight was a higher level, the pattern continued. Ye Zhongming had seen two of such, the Chain Prisoner and the Death King Tree.


    Of course, you could count Yangos or the Pliosaurus, but Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t fought that fellow, so he couldn¡¯t judge their strength. But as a dragon, they wouldn¡¯t be too weak.


    Such a presence summoned Ye Zhongming here at such a crucial moment. He had toe; otherwise, it would pose a huge threat.


    If he ignored this message and the Death King Tree participated in the siege, World Nature would probably destroy Cloud Peak within half an hour. The significant aoe attack would kill many ordinary evolved instantly. Once they lost the walls, no matter how Cloud Peak tried, they couldn¡¯t stop the mutated army.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming had toe alone. Everyone was fighting, so the city defense would be a problem if he brought some strong helpers. He couldn¡¯t let Cloud Peak get broken into, so he had toe alone.


    But he wasn¡¯t overconfident. He wasn¡¯t the person that had met the Death King Tree at Linhai.


    He was now a seven-star evolved. Moreover, his job, skills, and equipment were all much stronger. Ye Zhongming could only rely on the Staff of Nature then and was suppressed. If he fought it now, he didn¡¯t fear it at all.


    Although he might still lose in the end, if he didn¡¯t lose his head, the Death King Tree couldn''t kill him.


    He had confidence but he wasn¡¯t arrogant. He observed it. It was different from Linhai. If one had to describe it, it was now a crystal tree.


    The Death King Tree was beautiful. From its branch to the branches, it gave off a stunning color. The entire tree was 2.5 meters tall.


    What shocked him wasn¡¯t the crystal body but the female body inside. In the past, the face was the face, and the body was the body; they were separated. Now, they were actually together.


    Even after seeing many beauties, such as Liang Chuyin, Xia Lei, Park Xiuying, Mo Ye, Zhao Xingmei, Gan Lan, etc., he had to admit that this female body was perfect and had no ws.


    He nced at the demon crystal. The orange was very light and starting to be the same color as its trunk.


    After being badly injured and losing much of its strength, it was able to recover and was close to level nine.


    ¡°How do we describe the human¡¯s situation?¡± Death King Tree was in thought, ¡°You are not happy? Don¡¯t want to see me? Hate me? Or are you in awe of my body?¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s mouth twitched. He felt like the Death King Tree¡¯s brain was a bit messy as it was a mix of human and nt.


    ¡°You came here at this time to pick a fight?¡± Ye Zhongming looked at the corpses. Although most were sucked dry but their clothing was well-preserved. They were all wearing a standard uniform.


    This was not something an ordinary squad could give. Even though Cloud Peak only had simr equipment, their uniforms weren¡¯t at this level.


    Death King Tree blinked its beautiful eyes, ¡°Fight? No, no, no. I want to eat you. My appetite today is good. Eat you, then¡­¡±


    Its crown waved towards Cloud Peak, ¡°Eat a bit more, and I think I will be on the edge of evolving.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart sank. As expected, after this fellow¡¯s injuries healed, it chose a good time and nned to eat him.


    Due to nature essence, either nts treated him like family, or they treated him like a feast.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. I can even try to kill you.¡±


    The Death King Tree was stunned andughed.


    ¡°What do humans call that? Preposterous!¡±


    ¡°No, although I am not 100% certain, I have 80% confidence.¡± He took out the Soul Shattering Staff and stuck it to the ground. He started to activate the marks slowly.


    He had tested its strength, and he was shocked. But he neglected something which almost killed him.


    But that couldn¡¯t hide the fact that this soul artifact was strong. Even the level eight beast couldn¡¯t survive its attack. It was no weaker than a purple piece of equipment¡ªthe best type of purple equipment, not things like the crystal energy gun.


    Death King Tree saw Ye Zhongming take a weird weapon, and at first, it was filled with disdain. Even if Ye Zhongming got stronger, there was still a level gap. It was one of the top level eight monsters, and it was confident that it could eat this human.


    It used its intelligence to call Ye Zhongming over at such a time so that his annoying subordinates wouldn¡¯t be able to follow. It just wanted a full meal to get the energy to prepare to be level nine.


    But before it could say something, fear appeared on that beautiful female face. It even took two steps back.


    The Death King Tree felt a terrifying power from the staff. Especially when those marks lit up, that power became more apparent.


    Even when it faced the Chain Prisoner, the Death King Tree probably wouldn¡¯t be so afraid.


    What was going on?


    What terrified it was the bone staff itself.

 Chapter 917.5- Fight or peace (2)

    Chapter 917.5- Fight or peace (2)


    That was¡­


    The Death King Tree was a level eight mutated lifeform that was intelligent. It could absorb human knowledge through mysterious methods, which made it really intelligent.


    It just needed to think, and it came to an answer that nearly made it flee.


    That bone was¡­ A level nine lifeform¡¯s.


    Although humans or mutated lifeforms didn¡¯t reach level nine, this didn¡¯t stop high-level lifeforms from trying hard to evolve to that level to sense the power that belonged to that level.


    For example, King me Dove, whom Hong Xiang and Zhongming killed, had alreadyprehended the rules and energy of the world.


    The Death King Tree was one step from level nine, and it could sense it, too.


    It was afraid when that blur and unclear power suddenly appeared in front of it.


    Right, it was afraid and not emotional.Mutated lifeforms and humans were different. Thetter relied on evolution potions, while the former relied on themselves. The first few levels were okay. As long as they had enough energy and triggered some of their genes, they would evolve.


    But the higher their levels went, the more challenging the evolution would be. It might be because they wanted to make it easier for humans to catch up, or it was thew of nature, but that was the truth.


    Starting from the evolution from level six to seven, each stage was a huge jump. When you reached level eight to nine in evolution, that gap was the same as from Earth to the heavens.


    That wasn¡¯t hard to understand. Look at the Posthumous people. Their evolutions didn¡¯t rely on potions; they only relied on themselves. Like those in Wuxia novels, they had toprehend and meditate to reach a new realm.


    Focus,prehend, improve.


    Death King Tree was like me Dove. The closer it got to level nine, the more it felt like it just needed an opportunity toprehend something.


    But when the power that it respected and feared appeared in front of it and it was even dead, the first thing it felt was fear.


    Even the thing that was at the level it wanted to get to was dead, then it¡­


    This thought was an instinct.


    Death King Tree¡¯s look towards Ye Zhongming changed.


    Ye Zhongming thought he could use the staff to kill another lifeform on the same level as it. He showed it to it so that it knew that he could kill it so it wouldn¡¯t be rash.


    But the Death King Tree ignored the weapon¡¯s strength. It noticed that it was the bone of a level nine lifeform and felt that the human was using it to tell it that he could even kill a level nine lifeform.


    The Death King Tree didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant.


    Higher-level lifeforms would think about more things. They would be moreprehensive, but it also made them overthink.


    Death King Tree felt it had all the advantages, so it didn¡¯t care much. But now that something cropped up, it would think back to Linhai when it had so many subordinates, but this human still managed to get free. No, it was the one that was chased away, and it had nearly lost its life.


    That human was three levels below it then.


    Now that he had evolved and be stronger, his subordinates were probably stronger, too. Did he really kill a level-nine monster?


    The female face became more suspicious.


    Ye Zhongming smiled to himself when he saw that expression. He knew it was trying to act like a human, but it didn¡¯t know how to hide its expression. That expression revealed all its thoughts.


    Ye Zhongming took the chance and spoke.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me today; maybe I can kill you.¡±


    Those words made it furious, but it still didn¡¯t charge at him like other lifeforms would.


    ¡°But I have to admit, I would need some time to kill you, and I would have to pay a huge price.¡± Ye Zhongming stared at its expression and changed his words.


    ¡°My territory is being attacked. If I waste time here, things might happen there. I am not willing to see that.¡±


    Its eyes lit as it saw the bone staff dim.


    Ye Zhongming knew that he could bait it. He continued to use mental energy to light more marks. When the fourth was lit, the Death King Tree realized something and took two steps back.


    It noticed that a strong aura was spreading from the staff. Its good eyesight made it see that there were 15 marks.


    When the fourth lit up, it already felt a threat. If all 15 lit, the Death King Tree didn¡¯t dare imagine.


    ¡°To be honest, you should be used to using human¡¯s way of thinking to consider this problem.¡± Ye Zhongming tried to probe.


    ¡°What method?¡± The Death King Tree asked instinctively.


    Ye Zhongming felt that not only would he not have to fight today, but he might also be able to gain something: ¡°Interests!¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t forever enemies, only forever interests. That is a famous human saying, and I think you know that.¡±


    It rolled its eyes, and the crown nodded. In the minds that it absorbed, there was indeed such a phrase.


    ¡°We might have been enemies in the past, but it was because we had nomon interests. But things are different now, I have found that interest.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we can work together. You can help me, and I can¡­¡±


    ¡°Help you have a human body¡­¡±

 Chapter 918: Perfect plan

    Chapter 918: Perfect n


    The Death King Tree suddenlyughed.


    Thisugh reduced the fear in its heart by a little.


    ¡°You used this¡­ En in human words, trick, right, you have already tricked me once, and you are using it again. You aren¡¯t very smart.¡±


    This female face rxed. In just a short time, it returned to normal.


    It understood that if Ye Zhongming really had a way to kill it, he would have already attacked. He wouldn¡¯t have waited or even talked so much to it.


    This human didn¡¯t attack, which meant that even if he had a method, it couldn¡¯t be used easily.


    Since that was the case, it didn¡¯t have to fear. At most, it could just run away. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t the first time.


    Mutated lifeforms were more willing to run away than humans.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head. ¡°You know how we agreed previously. The moment the contract ended, we knew what went on. You didn¡¯te to Cloud Peak after such a long time but only came now. This is fate.¡±Based on their agreement, the Death King Tree should havee to Cloud Peak to get the life brain. After all, it was the show of its strongest ability. But it didn¡¯te. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know the reason. Maybe it didn¡¯t trust humans or because its strength had recovered quickly. Anyway, it used a secret technique to remove the contract.


    Ye Zhongming, the other person who signed the contract, sensed it, but he didn¡¯t care much about it. After all, if the Death King Tree didn¡¯t cancel it, he would. Neither side wanted to be controlled.


    Now that the Death King Tree was here, Ye Zhongming knew it didn¡¯t have kind intentions. It wanted to force him here and after consuming him, it would head to Cloud Peak to feast. It would umte the energy needed for level nine and then find the life brain.


    It didn¡¯t attack because it feared Ye Zhongming¡¯s bone staff.


    Fate was just a figure of speech. Ye Zhongming continued, ¡°Don¡¯t suspect that I am dying time. When you lost in Linhai, what did you choose? Aren¡¯t you still standing before me? So, the method you use today will be useless if I be vicious. I didn¡¯t leave because I want to work together.¡±


    Death King Tree was slightly unhappy, but its expression quickly turned back to normal.


    Death King Tree knew what Ye Zhongming meant. It used the example of the Death King Tree¡¯s defeat to describe himself, showing that he could also give up some things, like his men and base. The reason he was still here was a show of sincerity.


    ¡°Last time I said I could help you get a human body, you didn¡¯t believe me. Now, I can tell you some things, and you will know that I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    The Death King Tree was slightly interested, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°Two points.¡±


    ¡°Firstly, our research on the life brain have had a breakthrough.¡±


    The Death King Tree was slightly stunned and then gave a sharp scream. Its entire body trembled, and killing intent covered Ye Zhongming¡¯s body.


    Ye Zhongming lit the fifth mark.


    This caused the Death King Tree, which was about to explode, to calm down a bit.


    The Life Brain was more important than Ye Zhongming imagined. Ye Zhongming thought it was something good, which is why he fought for it. But he realized it couldn¡¯t be ced in his space and also didn¡¯t know how to use it.


    After returning it to Cloud Peak, he passed it to Liu Zhenghong to study.


    Liu Zhenghong¡¯s main work was this. The other experiments were left to her subordinates.


    The little snake''s heads were sliced during the me Tiger Operation announcement for a reason. Did you really think she sliced the other heads randomly?


    As a scientist, that was not possible.


    She used them to experiment with the Life Brain. The other heads failed, and only one seeded.


    Xia Bai mentioned that this was the geneb¡¯s second-stage experiment. What was the second stage? The experiment with the living brain as the main target was Cloud Peak¡¯s biggest secret now.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t lie. Liu Zhenghong made huge progress on the research. Although it wasn¡¯t groundbreaking, she grasped the stats of the Life Brain and studied how to use it.


    If you wanted to study it, you would naturally damage parts of it. Death King Tree knew that which is why it was so angry.


    Ye Zhongming waved his finger, ¡°Don¡¯t be emotional. You think that you are offended, but to me, this will only benefit you. Ye Zhongming took out something from his space. It was a flower pot, and in it was a lonely sprout.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t special, but the moment he took it out, the aura of the Death King Tree disappeared. He walked a few steps forward and stared at the sprout.


    It sensed a familiarity from it as if it was a clone of itself.


    ¡°This is a Roselle Cedar nurtured from your seed. We added the life brain¡¯s gene into this. Do you see its difference?¡±


    It was as if the Death King Tree didn¡¯t hear anything. It just looked on; its beautiful female face had aplicated expression.


    Of course, it felt different. Apart from the feeling of being connected by blood, it saw a crystal on that finger-sized sprout.


    Right, a demon crystal that was very small. If one didn¡¯t look closely, you wouldn¡¯t even think it was a crystal.


    The Death King Tree knew what that meant.


    The Death King Tree''s real reason for wanting the Life Brain was something only it knew.


    When it sensed that power between heaven and earth for the first time, it started to think of a way to break apart those rules when it got to level nine.


    The idea it got was the Life Brain!


    Right, this thing was to be used when it got to level nine! This was the reason why it regretted working today. The human body, contract, his rtionship with Ye Zhongming, and the life brain helping it be human¡ªall of those were to cover the life brain!


    The Life Brain was taken, and while it couldn¡¯t ensure that the human didn¡¯t damage it, it had to be careful when it did things.


    Its behavior was based on this.


    The reason why the Death King Tree didn¡¯t hide to recover and continued to follow Ye Zhongming was so that it could get the Life Brain back.

 Chapter 919: Taste

    Chapter 919: Taste


    After agreeing with the Death King Tree, Ye Zhongming rxed.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that the Death King Tree would go against its word because the two solutions it gave the mutated nt were too attractive. It wouldn¡¯t give up on a chance to get to level nine just for a full meal.


    The soul contract was sometimes less reliable than interests.


    What was more exciting was that, be it the first solution in tree form or the second solution in human form, they couldn¡¯t be solved quickly. The Death King Tree could be considered a Cloud Peak member during this period.


    To make a level eight expert who had touched the cusp of level nine a bodyguard, Ye Zhongming felt like he wouldn¡¯t even be afraid of Yangos.


    In that instance, he even felt like after the matter, he should find a time to bring Death King Tree and the level eight kings to deal with the Chain Prisoner.


    After these thoughts appeared, he turned his attention back to the corpses.


    It was not a good signal for this mysterious squad to appear around Cloud Peak, especially at such a sensitive time.


    The Death King Tree saw his expression and walked over. It specifically walked two rounds around him. The translucent body¡¯s female figure got close to Ye Zhongming.This made him roll his eyes. He wanted to tell it that it couldn¡¯t be so shameless if it were a woman. But thinking about how it often talked about mating, there was no point in saying that to it, so he kept quiet.


    The Death King Tree smiled, and its body changed. It turned back to what Ye Zhongming had seen the first time; it was much smaller. The female body was also covered.


    Ye Zhongming smiled. The Death King Tree was still a nt, and this was its original state. The crystal state should be its battle form.


    ¡°You are guessing their background?¡±


    Death King Tree shook its crown and said to Ye Zhongming.


    This made his eyes light up. There was no point in him guessing. It had eaten these people, so it absorbed their minds and should know something. He could just ask it.


    ¡°Right, these people won¡¯t be good to Cloud Peak and could be considered ourmon enemy.¡±


    The Death King Tree¡¯s beautiful female face took a look at Ye Zhongming and gave it an expression, telling him that it wouldn¡¯t fall for his tricks. But it still told him the answer.


    ¡°Theye from an organization called Heart Assassination.¡±


    Heart Assassination?


    Ye Zhongming frowned as he had never heard of such an organization. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t an organization he knew from hisst life.


    Soul Merchant, Glory Army, Cannibal Chain, and God Hall were all organizations from hisst life, and they also existed in this life. The only change is that in thest life, Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯te into contact with them. In this life, they lost to him.


    But he had never heard of Heart Assassination.


    ¡°They are also behind this whole thing.¡± Death King Tree¡¯s following words caused his killing intent to rise.


    ¡°En-- Your taste now is the best. Rage, battle, excitement that makes humans the best food.¡±


    ¡°They have more people than this, right?¡±


    Ye Zhongming ignored its drunk expression and continued asking.


    Since these people caused this, they would definitely try to benefit. But these people aren¡¯t enough, and there would be other squads.


    Since Ye Zhongming bumped into them, he wouldn¡¯t let them go. Even if he couldn¡¯t deal with all of them, he had to prepare for them.


    Moreover, with the Death King Tree here, he had to make use of it.


    ¡°Two more locations, around 10 thousand.¡± Death King Tree thought about it before answering.


    Although it couldmunicate fluently with Ye Zhongming, it still had to get used to how humans think when it concerned some matters.


    ¡°Can the two of us kill them?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was enemies with these people who sent Cloud Peak to the cliff''s edge, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t let them go. But he couldn¡¯t get help from Cloud Peak. If this organization had no experts, Death King Tree and he should be able to deal with this.


    Death King Tree¡¯s World Nature was a huge AOE killing skill.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Death King Tree was surprisingly helpful, but before Ye Zhongming became happy, what it said made him feel helpless.


    ¡°I can help you, but I am tired of these humans.¡± The Death King Tree¡¯s female face licked its lips. One had to say that the face didn¡¯t look alive. ¡°Unless you give me some blood.¡±


    Seeing Ye Zhongming stare at it, the Death King Tree giggled and then said, ¡°This fellow will produce that soil, right? Give me some.¡±


    Earth Elf was fed by Ye Zhongming and could produce fertile soil at any moment. It seemed like the Death King Tree¡¯s previous words were just to set the tone for what it would say.


    It was a nt, so naturally, it wanted the Fertile Soil.


    ¡°Okay, but it is useful for me, and I can¡¯t give you too much, only a little.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    They agreed once again. The Death King Tree pointed in a direction, and they headed out.


    Death King Tree¡¯s movement shocked Ye Zhongming. It dug into the ground and only left a branch for Ye Zhongming to follow. It was like an underground tank, moving quickly, and Ye Zhongming nearly lost track of it.


    After over a dozen minutes, Death King Tree brought Ye Zhongming to an abandoned building.


    The moment Ye Zhongming appeared, a few people ran out. They were actually from Cloud Peak.


    ¡°Boss! It is really you!¡±


    A warrior was so happy that it wanted to jump. Its face was filled with joy.


    ¡°Sister Lei is on top; she would be happy to have you here.¡±

 Chapter 918.5- Perfect plan (2)

    Chapter 918.5- Perfect n (2)


    But Ye Zhongming used a way to slice off its connection with the Life Brain, which terrified the Death King Tree.


    Even if the Death King Tree could absorb human intelligence, its actions were getting closer to human ones. However, it was still a nt, and it liked to be direct in solving problems. If possible, it would kill Ye Zhongming to get the Life Brain.


    But it couldn¡¯t, as it couldn¡¯t find the brain. It was also unable to find Ye Zhongming for a period of time. This made it panic. It could onlye to Cloud Peak and wait for a chance.


    Coincidentally, it bumped into the mutated army attack. It felt like this was its chance, and it could use it.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t confident. It just felt like if Cloud Peak was broken, the Life Brain might get damaged. It was also close to level nine and couldn¡¯t wait, so it decided to take the risk.


    But now, it seemed like there was more than one way to solve the problem.


    The Death King Tree was a mutated nt. It knew what mutated nts were like. When they first evolved, the demon crystal would appear. Moreover, apart from colors changing in the future, the size of the crystal wouldn¡¯t change.


    So this thing was the mark of its evolution.


    For example, when the Death King Tree was a sprout, the demon crystal wouldn¡¯t appear. They were still weak. Although they would grow and evolve quickly, it wouldn''t have a crystal for the few days as a sprout.But this one had!


    Although it was very small!


    What would this mean?


    This meant that the demon crystal evolved along with the growth of the main body!


    This sounded like nonsense, right? All mutated lifeforms evolved along with growth, but why did the Death King Tree make a Life Brain?


    Wasn¡¯t it so that it could break through the level nine lock? That was because, when you reached the level eight peak, you needed not only growth and full energy to get to level nine, you needed toprehend.


    This sprout had a crystal at birth, which meant that the crystal would evolve as it grew until it reached level nine!


    No obstruction, no lock. It would evolve like how it got past other levels!


    Wasn¡¯t this why the Death King Tree spent so much effort creating the Life Brain?


    The answer was right before it, which made the Death King Tree very emotional.


    Ye Zhongming looked at how focused the beautiful crystal tree was and knew that his gamble was right.


    He didn¡¯t have a chance to get to advanced evolved in hisst life. So, his understanding of that level mostly came from Posthumous people. During these few days, many kings talked to him about it.


    He knew that it was because the kings had witnessed the geneb, which they felt was unbelievable. They weren¡¯t fools, and they knew that it was a simpler evolution method, which was why they were asking about it.


    Ye Zhongming was happy to let them guess. He used this chance to get many high-level information. Along with some rumors from hisst life, he was probably the person who understood level nine the most.


    So, after Liu Zhenghong told him about the life brain results, he knew about the Death King¡¯s trump card, which was why he was sure that the Death King Tree would calm down after seeing this n.


    ¡°Second!¡¯


    Ye Zhongming flicked his wrist and kept the nt. He looked at the calm tree.


    ¡°I can help you get the human body.¡±


    That female face pouted, and it was obvious that it didn¡¯t believe it.


    Compared to evolving to level nine, a human body didn¡¯t mean much.


    ¡°Let me finish, and if you can continue with that attitude, I will be very impressed.¡±


    Ye Zhongming continued, ¡°You might not believe the first point, but to be honest, we only just developed this small thing. We need to continue researching its effects.¡±


    ¡°The life brain research will continue.¡±


    The Death King Tree said immediately, ¡°You are ying me?¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head. ¡°Since you are used to thinking like a human, you should know that many things, especially scientific research, are done in cycles. In the end, you might realize that the path won¡¯t work and might even fail.¡±


    The Death King Tree got even angrier. Not only would it need time, but it might also fail.


    ¡°Me saying all this proves my sincerity. I didn¡¯t ensure that we would seed, as that is a lie.¡±


    Seeing the Death King Tree deep in thought, Ye Zhongming said, ¡°That is why I brought up the second reason. Me might not ensure the sess of the first method, but we can ensure that you have a perfect human body.¡±


    Ye Zhongming breathed out.


    ¡°Once you got a human body, you would definitely get to level nine.¡±


    Death King Tree was stunned and then understood, ¡°Evolution potion?¡±


    ¡°Right. As long as you have a human body, you can use evolution potions, and naturally, you would break free from the chains and restraints that mutated lifeforms have to face. There is no chance of failure, and you will definitely seed.¡±


    The Death King Tree didn¡¯t say a word, and the crown shook left and right. It had to admit that this fellow was right.


    Evolution would have two situations: as a tree or as a human.


    The first method was prepared for it to evolve as a tree. The second was as a human.


    This human actually thought about the problemprehensively.


    They stood silent for five minutes before the Death King Tree spoke.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s work together, but if you betray me, I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°As long as there are interests, no one would easily betray the other.¡±


    ¡°Then, can we mate if I have a human body?¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 919.5- Taste (2)

    Chapter 919.5- Taste (2)


    Ye Zhongming was also very surprised. He looked at the Death King Tree, which was still underground. This fellow didn¡¯t bring him to the two squads but to find Xia Lei¡¯s battle squad.


    When Xia Lei saw Ye Zhongming, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up and show her soft side. But Xia Lei was still Xia Lei and knew that this wasn¡¯t time to reminisce. She immediately told Ye Zhongming about the situation.


    ¡°What? You told Liu Zhenghong to mass produce this potion?¡± Ye Zongming looked at Xia Lei in shock after hearing the news.


    She nodded and was a little nervous.


    She knew that although her guy was vicious and seemed like he would stop at nothing to reach his goal, but he would often have a bottom line.


    This time, her choices were slightly rash. Although her goal was good, and she was doing so for Cloud Peak and Ye Zhognming, it was despicable, so she was worried that Ye Zhongming would me her.


    ¡°I felt like this was needed because of Cloud Peak''s situation. Sacrificing some people, even if they are innocent, is better than our own dying.¡±


    The more she said, the softer her voice became.


    Ye Zhongming opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.¡°You did what you should do. I like you, beautiful!¡±


    The Death King Tree suddenly appeared underground, shocking Xia Lei and the other warriors. They were experts in the apocalypse but didn¡¯t notice that there was a strong lifeform beside them.


    They instinctively crowded toward Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Death King Tree?¡±


    Someone finally saw how it looked and eximed.


    This level eight nt gave everyone a deep impression. Anyone who had seen it before wouldn¡¯t forget it.


    Death King Tree shook its crown. It jumped up, and there was no dirt on its body. Moreover, the cement surface was like paper, and couldn¡¯t stop it at all.


    ¡°Hi, beautiful. What is your name? I like you. Let¡¯s have coffee when you are free.¡±


    Death King Tree¡¯s words made the entire building silent.


    ¡°Er, isn¡¯t that how you humans greet one another?¡±


    Seeing how those people looked at it like it was a monster, the Death King Tree gave a shy smile.


    Ye Zhongming touched his nose. Maybe because it knew it had more hope of reaching level nine, the Death King Tree was very excited today. Of course, this might be its true personality. After all, they hadn¡¯t had much contact with it in the past.


    ¡°Death King Tree. All of you know it; we will work together in the future.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words contained a lot of information, and the others understood. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say that they were partners but that they were working together. He was telling them that they weren¡¯t enemies, but they still had to be careful.


    The Death King Tree had not reached that level of understanding and was still grumbling about how humans should greet each other. To it, there wasn¡¯t a difference in status.


    Quickly, everyone got used to this 2-meter-tall body with a female face. They looked at Ye Zhongming in worship.


    The boss was the boss. He found a few hundred thousand people to help defend Cloud Peak and even turned the level eight Death King Tree into a working partner.


    Although they were working together, everyone felt that this fellow would soon be his battle beast. At worst, it would be a free helper.


    Xia Lei took a long look at the Death King Tree and epted this fact, and thest bit of worry disappeared.


    With this level-eight lifeform, Cloud Peak should be safe.


    ¡°Did you use those potions?¡± Ye Zhongming looked at the thousands of fainted people.


    ¡°Used once. It was a three-star evolved and after injecting the potion, he got much stronger and should reach five-star strength. But he would lose the job skill and bloodline. They would fight solely relying on their bodies, but their bodies would get unbelievably strong.¡±


    Ye Zhongming frowned. Even Xia Lei had to be careful?¡±


    ¡°Side effects? Are they bigger or smaller than before?¡±


    ¡°Bigger.¡±


    Xia Lei pinched her fingers. Although Ye Zhongming¡¯s attitude showed that he wouldn¡¯t care about this matter, she was still afraid.


    ¡°They can onlyst for five to seven minutes, but they would explode once the time is up. But the final explosive damage is very powerful.¡±


    Ye Zongming thought about it and asked, ¡°Does it work on all evolved?¡±


    Xia Lei shook her head, ¡°I am not sure. But it would be okay for five stars and below. I have not tested it on level six.¡±


    ¡°That is enough.¡± He pped, ¡°With these potions, we canunch the final attack on the mutated lifeform army.¡±


    Xia Lei added, ¡°This thing is obviously nned, and they should be around. These people have to die. We should stay to deal with them, right?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled and pped her butt, ¡°With the Death King Tree¡¯s help, let''s use these potions to deal with the mutated lifeform army.¡±


    Since Ye Zhongming made his mind up, Xia Lei didn¡¯t say anything and told the team to get ready.


    The Death King Tree found the answer from others and came happily to them. When it saw them, it had a face of mystery.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Zhongming paid attention to it. Although it wouldn¡¯t, but he was afraid it would be unhappy.


    ¡°Woman, you mated with Ye Zhongming before.¡±


    She got caught off guard, and her face turned red. Although she was very proud and open with the whole situation, even asking his man to find a few more women, but for a tree to describe her in that way still defeated her.


    ¡°The smell of Ye on your body is too strong, but you also became more delicious.¡±


    ¡°Have some shame!¡± Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t take it anymore and scolded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 920: Job

    Chapter 920: Job


    ¡°Based on orders, we are not allowed to head out. Even the intel is from the first team¡­¡±


    The deputy wanted to say something, but the captain¡¯s fierce gaze stopped him.


    He kept quiet. Thest person whom the captain looked at with such gazes was dead, and his body was probably dposed.


    ¡°Do you know what it means that the third team has lost contact?¡±


    The deputy was stunned but still replied, ¡°Something must have happened, but we don¡¯t know who did it. It is a bit of a stretch to say that Cloud Peak did it. The first team has been monitoring Xia Lei¡¯s squad. Although they can¡¯t get too close, they don¡¯t have much movement. Then it can only be mutated lifeforms.¡±


    He pinched his chin, ¡°It should be a strong lifeform that could kill the third team so silently. After all, they are quite strong, too.¡±


    This analysis made sense and was the closest answer. The truth was that the Death King Tree finished the third team. But he didn''t expect the Death King Tree to be so smart, and they wouldn¡¯t expect it to end up working with Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Since that is the case, we aren¡¯t safe, either. Who knows if that thing would find us? There aren¡¯t many people in Ying City. The third team is the smallest and might not be enough for that strong lifeform.¡±


    The captain felt like the deputy¡¯s words were logical. Even a small, advanced mutated lifeform ate a lot; simply put, it could eat many people a meal. A few hundred people would barely be enough for a snack if it were a fellow like the level eight Zombie Ape.Moreover, they were picky and only ate certain parts of humans, requiring a huge amount of food.


    So, the third team might have four digits of warriors, but if they met such a fellow, they wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    The deputy nodded. The more humans gather together, the bigger the target they be. It was the same underground. Some monsters wouldn¡¯t attack a single survivor or even a few dozen. But they might attack a few thousand survivors, which would be able to be full after just one hunt.


    The second team fit those requirements. If that strong lifeform wasn¡¯t full or searching for its next meal, it might look for them.


    Choosing between disobeying orders or staying alive would obviously select thetter.


    ¡°Damm, if not for the organization trying the elite route and gathering all the experts into the first team, we wouldn¡¯t be so afraid!¡±


    The second team captain cursed. He hurriedly led the team towards the first squad. Whether or not that strong lifeform would be drawn, there wasn¡¯t his concern. If the sky copsed, someone would help to defend it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°They are fighting again!¡±


    The mutated lifeform army¡¯s attacks hadn¡¯t stopped. Compared to before, the focus of the battle returned to the walls.


    The mutated lifeforms that had managed to enter Cloud Peak were all cleared. Large numbers of warriors were freed up and took turns resting. Every two hours, they would change shifts with those on the walls.


    There were two holes in Cloud Peak¡¯s walls, but they weren¡¯t huge. One was the hole that Ye Zhongming made with the Soul Crushing Staff. Those ruins weren¡¯t of any use, and both sides were having an intense battle there.


    The other was the hole that the red bug caused. Although Cloud Peak killed it immediately after it showed itself, the mutated lifeforms followed it, and both sides started to consume life at that spot.


    The city gate was very firm, so there was nothing wrong there.


    Of course, the biggest problem was the numerous lifeforms that charged towards the walls. The stone pieces suffered from many hits and thus lost their defense. They couldn¡¯t stop the mutated lifeforms who had sharp fingernails from climbing. Even if these lifeforms were a minority, there were too many of them. So, there were fights on each part of the wall. The skill light and sounds connected and never stopped.


    This battle had turned into a battle of stamina and mental. Whoever was afraid first or morale weakened would lose.


    This battle mightst for a long time, but it might also end at the next moment.


    The warriors that were resting heard that the fighting continued. Naturally, they didn¡¯t refer to the fighting on the walls as that had been happening. They referred to the fights outside the city.


    A loud battle exploded outside the city and even showed signs of scattering the mutated lifeform army. But there were too many of them, and there wasn¡¯t a huge breakthrough.


    But the city outside retreated after seeing no hope of victory. As their thinking and actions were simr, those mutated lifeforms didn¡¯t react, and the humans retreated safely after paying a very small price.


    Although the number of humans was fewer than the mutated lifeforms, they had a benefit. Apart from special jobs or skills, each person had simr speeds. So when the team moved, they could maintain aplete formation.


    Mutated lifeforms were different. During their evolution process, they develop obvious tendencies.


    Each specialty was something that humans couldn¡¯tpare to. Like speed, defense, strength, reaction, etc. These caused the fastest monsters to be at the front, far in front of the other lifeforms.


    Humans used this situation, making use of the high-level warriors¡¯ control of their speed to turn to kill those speed-type lifeforms that were close. They then continued running, causing the mutated lifeform army squad to get tired and give up.


    But once they gave up, the humans stopped running and started looking for a chance. Once they found a chance, they would strike, then¡­ Continue running.


    Anyways, they couldn¡¯t catch up. Those who could be quick but weak were directly killed.


    This gave those outside a clear advantage.


    The warriors inside the city knew why there were so many forces outside of the city. They were envious of their brothers outside now as that battle was so straightforward. Unlike here, it was a huge risk!


    Everyone also knew that this idea was from the boss. They could use this method and the overall speed gap to obtain huge rewards.


    The time gap and speed gap were used well by humans.


    At this moment, the mutated lifeform army took several losses before they suddenly changed their strategy.

 Chapter 921: Professor He who isnt human

    Within Professor He¡¯sb, this person who had merged with a beast and reached level eight was lying on ab bed. His body was covered with various skin grafts, and in some crucial areas, there were soft tubes. He looked like an experiment.


    In truth, Professor He was an experiment product. Around him were dozens of researchers doing things on him. This level eight lifeform would twitch suddenly or show extreme pain.


    ¡°How is the data?¡±


    As hey down, he couldn¡¯t see the data, so he asked. But his voice was very hoarse; it sounded like metal rubbing on the ground.


    A helper looked at the situation and replied, ¡°Everything is normal; it is even better than expected.¡±


    Another helper who followed him from God Hall injected a bottle of liquid into his body. This caused him to grunt. It was obvious that he was in extreme pain.


    But that pain passed quickly, and a form of release reced it. As if it was veryfortable, Professor He had a look of enjoyment on his face.


    ¡°Scoff, you think you can just give me basic data? Apart from Liu Zhenghong¡¯s second-stage experiment, I think the science behind this geneb is just so-so.¡±


    The few helpers looked at each other, but no one replied.They didn¡¯t deny that Professor He and God Hall had done well regarding gene results, but it was very extreme for him to say this.


    Not to mention how the research focus was very different; God Hall¡¯s research was more on putting together mutated lifeforms, while Cloud Peak''s was in terms of modifying lifeforms. The former focused on creation, and thetter on modification, so it seemed like they were more amazing than they were, but things weren¡¯t judged like that.


    If you could create a perfect lifeform that was the same as nature without any ws, of course, creation would be amazing. But the truth was that the Pink Ball, which was the best being they created, had to rely on nutrient liquid to survive. Moreover, it was always asleep and would only wake when fighting. If not, it would be hard to control it, and its body might break down.


    How was that a perfect creation? You were just using glue to stick parts of various lifeforms together and then releasing it to see how long it wouldst for.


    The only amazing part would be to obtain the gene and nurture those parts. You had to modify the gen sequences to create simr colors and shapes and make the lifeform you created easier to look at.


    Cloud Peak was different. They were modifying and researching how to rece the evolution potions. If they seeded, humans would be able to break free from the wheel¡¯s control. At that time, people might be able to develop a nine-star evolved in a short period of time.


    Of course, this was just an idea. It might take many years to reach that level.


    All of them were scientists, and they knew the material difference. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t agree with Professor He.


    But they knew their position, so they wouldn¡¯t debate with him about these pointless things. They lowered their heads to do their own things and acted like they heard nothing.


    Professor He saw that no one replied him and was slightly affected. But he thought about something and asked his helpers.


    ¡°You mentioned that you saw Lu Lan being captured. Is their second stage experiment on researching Lu Lan¡¯s reshaping problem?¡±


    An assistant didn¡¯t know how to reply and could only say, ¡°That is possible.¡±


    Heughed, ¡°Hehe, it is just a simple clone technology, and Cloud Peak doesn¡¯t know it. I told you they aren¡¯t that good.¡±


    The oldest assistant said, ¡°Professor He, we need to inject something into your heart, you¡­ Do you have any instructions?¡±


    Professor He stared at this middle-aged helper and terrified him so much that he shivered.


    ¡°Do you remember the method to deal with it?¡±


    That middle-aged assistant replied quickly, ¡°If it stops, inject two units of berserk potion. If it slows, inject three units of the snake king energy gene. If it speeds up, based on the speed increase¡­¡±


    He said a series of methods, which caused Professor He to nod, ¡°Begin!¡±


    Very quickly, some liquid flowed into the tubes that were in his body. Professor He¡¯s body started to shake slightly.


    The assistants that were prepared took their sharp daggers and opened Professor He¡¯s chest to reveal his ribs as well as a¡­ ck heart!


    An intense stench surged at them. Even with masks, the assistants nearly fainted. But they were prepared and calmed themselves down. The middle-aged assistant took a potion from a mini cooler and injected it into a metal syringe. He added other herbs, and after looking at the data, he injected them into the ck heart.


    Professor He reacted quickly. Everyone broke out in cold sweat, but they continued with the n. The entireb was busy, but that stench got thicker and thicker.


    The bed was covered in ck blood when the mysterious experiment was close topletion. Normal humans would have bled dry, but Professor He¡¯s eyes were still open. Not only wasn¡¯t he dead, he was wide awake.


    Sew, pull out the tubes, record data, experimentplete.


    Professor He sat up right away. His snake tail was thicker than before, and the terrifying wound was healing at a visible rate and disappeared quickly. Moreover, green scales squeezed their way from the skin, making the scenes very weird.


    When everything stopped, his aura was huge. His strength had increased again.


    But, he was¡­ Less like a human.


    ¡°Very good, very good. I am not weaker than that level eight king. Hehe, a whileter, this and everything that belongs to Ye Zhongming will be mine!¡±


    Afer saying that, he nced at his assistants. His tail swept, and an assistant was tangled. Professor He bit his artery and sucked his blood.


    The others were so terrified that theyy on the ground. One could only hear the sound of blood being sucked.

 Chapter 922: female face

    Ye Zhongming sat quietly on the ground to recover mental energy. Xia Lei and the others were around him and were waiting.


    Momentster, the Death King Tree appeared from the ground.


    ¡°Seems like we just need to wait.¡±


    Death King Tree gave an intelligent look.


    ¡°The situation changed?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked.


    He understood its personality¡­ If it did have a personality.


    This tree was unstable. Sometimes, it loved to kill; sometimes, it was innocent; sometimes, it was cunning; and sometimes, it was honest.


    But usually, as long as you offended it but used some praise or told it that humans should do something else, it wouldn¡¯t oppose you and would give you respect.The sense of achievement of making a level eight lifeform listen to you did feel good.


    ¡°They had two bases, but now, the humans at one abandoned it and are rushing to their other base. I think we can wait until they gather.¡±


    Xia Lei frowned when she heard it.


    There weren¡¯t many Cloud Peak warriors here. After keeping some to watch those prisoners, only a thousand could participate in this attack. Based on what the Death King Tree said, it would be too difficult when the two armies gathered.


    To Cloud Peak, who focused on strength in elites, casualties were something they paid attention to.


    ¡°How many people are there?¡± Ye Zhongming asked.


    Death King Tree shook its body, ¡°Around ten thousand.¡±


    Xia Lei took a look at Ye Zhongming. This number exceeded what they could deal with. If they fight, the losses would be huge.


    ¡°How strong are they?¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t reply to Xia Lei and continued to ask about the basic information.


    Death King Tree¡¯s beautiful face looked confused.


    ¡°Ye, the few people in the base give me a weird feeling.¡±


    Although the Death King Tree was not a sensory lifeform, at this evolution level, it was very sharp. For the Death King Tree to say, that meant that Ye Zhongming had to pay close attention to it.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming was used to his past life, which gave him a prophet-like prediction skill. Now that an organization he wasn¡¯t familiar with appeared, this made him more careful.


    ¡°You know that I understand humans a lot, especially evolution energy.¡± The Death King Tree continued. It looked gleeful and felt like it had grasped the humans¡¯ special speaking method-- Beating around the bush.


    It was just saying that it understood food.


    Cloud Peak members were confused, but they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Actually, no one was right or wrong. Mutated lifeforms treated humans as food, and humans also treated them asdders to evolve! This was the problem of strength. The stronger person would be higher up the food chain.


    ¡°Some of their evolution levels are okay but their bodies have a smell that makes me want to vomit.¡± Death King Tree wanted to learn how humans shrugged, but its body seemed shaky when it tried to do it.


    ¡°Regarding humans, even if I don¡¯t want to eat them, I won¡¯t feel like vomiting. En, that is the case.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t bother about the Death King Tree provoking humans but was thinking about the other things that he said.


    Based on what the Death King Tree said, a special evolved should be among these people.


    This special evolved should have an abnormal power in its body, which was easy for sensitive lifeforms to pick up.


    To a certain extent, Ye Zhongming was a special evolved. Out of Cloud Peak warriors, they should be the most special bunch.


    Their battle techniques didn¡¯te from Earth.


    Such evolved were the hardest to deal with.


    ¡°If we rely on us, we can¡¯t defeat them. We need more of your help.¡±


    The Death King Tree scoffed proudly, ¡°With me here, even if there were more of them, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded gratefully, which caused the Cloud Peak members who wanted tough to try to hold it in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The smell of sweat and bodily fluids mixed together was something that people were used to.


    Demon Gold sat in the center of the room naked, allowing sweat to flow down his copper skin.


    Beside him was Green Flower, whoy face up and was also naked. Her white skin was slightly red, and numerous sticky white pieces of liquid were on the bottom half of her body.


    She smoked a cigarette and looked like she enjoyed it. She squinted her eyes in the smoke, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    If there were someone else in the room, they would notice that a fingernail-sized ck meat strip was by their hearts. It stuck out on the surface and was beating along with their hearts.


    ¡°Smoke less.¡±


    Demon Gold took a towel and wiped his body. He wore a ck vest, and the design made his muscles more obvious, causing Green Flower to be in awe.


    ¡°In this day and age, we would be fine even if we took drugs. What is wrong with smoking? Stop bothering me.¡± Green Flower took a towel from him and wiped her stomach. She also flicked the cigarette to the corner.


    Although she said that, she still listened and stopped.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know anything about the demon mark. This thing doesn¡¯t look like ites from the wheel, so no one knew if smoking would affect it.¡±


    Green Flowerughed, ¡°Your fists are so strong you could break a hole through the earth, and you are afraid of a cigarette? Big fellow, you are just too careful sometimes.¡±


    Demon Gold didn¡¯t mind what she said, ¡°I am still alive because I am careful.¡±


    Green Flower didn¡¯t say anything, ¡°Is there news from Soul Merchant?¡±

 Chapter 922.5- female face (2)

    Chapter 922.5- female face (2)


    Demon Gold shook his head, ¡°Many people said they were afraid after Cloud Peak beat them. That is because they don¡¯t understand that organization. They must have something more important to do, which is why they allow Cloud Peak to develop. Once they refocus on this¡­ Things won¡¯t be so simple.¡±


    Demon Gold wore his equipment one by one and rubbed his chest.


    ¡°They hadn¡¯t let Cloud Peak go because they couldn¡¯t move people over. But this operation has their shadows behind it.¡±


    Demon Gold¡¯s eyes shed, and he gave her a questioning gaze.


    Green Flower stood up, and her exquisite body was exposed to Demon Gold. She walked closer and said, We betrayed Soul Merchant. We thought that they didn¡¯t question us because they didn¡¯t care about two useless people. But didn¡¯t you notice that this organization seems a little like Soul Merchant? Also, think about how we broke free. Why is everything such a coincidence?¡±


    Hearing Green Flower say that, Demon Gold thought about it and then nodded.


    ¡°So, whether my guess is right or not, or if this ce has anything to do with Soul Merchant, we need to strengthen ourselves. We will have the right to bargain as long as we get stronger. When the timees, we might be able to be independent, too.¡±


    A fierce look appeared on Green Flower¡¯s beautiful face.


    ¡°I heard something.¡±Demon Gold changed the topic and started to touch her body, squeezing some of the softer parts.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Green Flower stared, but she didn¡¯t stop his hands.


    ¡°This seems to have the ability to swallow stuff.¡±


    His hand shifted to her chest and pressed that ck meat strip.


    The calm Green Flower¡¯s expression changed, and she instinctively took two steps back.


    Demon Gold was slightly shocked and then sadness appeared in his eyes.


    Maybe this was how rtionships were in the apocalypse. Even if they had been through so many things and had done the closest of things, people still couldn¡¯t open up and would be wary of each other.


    Demon Gold recovered quickly. ¡°Number five said it, so it should be right. Apart from the person who helps us upgrade, it should be able to swallow other people¡¯s marks to strengthen. But she didn¡¯t tell me how exactly.¡±


    Green Flower thought about it and smiled coldly, ¡°Seems like you have served her well in bed.¡±


    Rage shed in his eyes, but he controlled it. He scoffed coldly and walked to the door.


    Green Flower pouted and started to wear her clothes. But before she could finish, Demon Gold returned, and his expression was a little ugly.


    ¡°The second team is heading over. These fools! Get ready; something is about to happen.¡±


    Green Flower sped up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first team¡¯s base was a decently sized bank buried under giant ruins. The entrance was only a meter-wide hole, which was well hidden.


    Chameleon had few people, so they couldn¡¯t find this ce in the huge Ying City.


    But there was a four to five-thousand-strong team gathered at this entrance.


    ¡°Damn, what is the meaning of this? How long will it take to let us in? Are we even from the same squad?¡±


    The captain of the second team had an ugly expression. He didn¡¯t expect the first team to block him outside, which caused him to lose face in front of his subordinates.


    But Dabu, who was in charge of guarding this ce, didn¡¯t care. He smoked and looked coldly at this captain without any signs of giving in.


    ¡°You are the one that didn¡¯t follow the rules. Did you receive any orders? So what is the meaning of you leaving your position? What if you ruin the bigger picture?¡±


    Dabu tossed the cigarette on the ground and stepped on it.


    ¡°I will repeat it: the third team is finished. We found things around the camp, which was why we left. This is to keep our strength! If we didn¡¯t leave, we might end up like them. If all of us die, do you think your team will be safe?¡±


    If not for being worried about the mutated lifeforms that had upied the city, the second team captain would have shouted in anger.


    ¡°Stop cursing. What things are around? They are just¡­¡±


    Screams covered Dabu¡¯s words.


    The people turned their heads and saw a few dozen two-meter-tall Gilded Cannibal Flowers crossing the ruins and surrounding the entrance.


    ¡°What are these?¡±


    This caused chaos, and some members of the second team started to strike the entrance. It would be a life-and-death battle with anyone who didn¡¯t want them to enter. Some at the back turned and attacked the cannibal flowers.


    ¡°Be careful, under you!¡±


    Someone shouted. Everyone lowered their heads and saw some purple soil spreading towards them. The people on the outside that were killed sensed the soil, and they turned before some roots dragged them away. Now, a part of their bodies were eaten. Two legs twitch as they were in the cannibal flower.


    ¡°Enemy! Enemy!¡±


    Many people shouted, but they didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t die, I will kill you!¡± The second team captain knew that it was toote to enter the base, so he started organizing them to fight back. Although the cannibal flowers were frightening and their levels were high, there were too few of them. He had thousands of subordinates, so he could use the numbers to his advantage.


    Various ranged weapons and skillsnded on the flowers, but the situation shocked them. They thought they could kill the flowers, but none of them fell. Only some parts ¡®bled.¡¯


    The captain knew that they shared damage. Unless they killed them or, if not, they would survive.


    ¡°Brothers charge. We will die if they don¡¯t!¡±


    He led people to charge at the flowers, and he was right. They would die if the flowers didn¡¯t.


    But the moment they got close, they noticed a special presence hiding within. On a branch was a female face.

 Chapter 923: Individual opponents

    Chapter 923: Individual opponents


    The level five Earth Gilded Cannibal Flowers were one of the things that gave Ye Zhongming confidence.


    Although they had many weaknesses, like their slow speed, one-dimensional attacks, and obvious weaknesses.


    But they had many advantages, too.


    Not to mention their own abilities, the fact that Ye Zhongming had the Blood Wood meant that the seeds were infinite. He could make them a part of his arsenal. Moreover, they weren¡¯t a limited-time summoning item. As long as they didn¡¯t die, they would continue to exist. Ye Zhongming used various methods to nurture them; they were actually his pet. It was different from when he used the summoning technique.


    This meant that as long as Ye Zhongming and the Cannibal Flowers had some time, they had unlimited possibilities.


    Of course, this was only in theory. Ye Zhongming knew that it was tough to nurture them.


    Even on the corroded soil, their movement wasn¡¯t quick. The creation of that soil needed energy, and their size wasn¡¯t unlimited. This meant that the lifeforms couldn¡¯t follow him everywhere, and it was also hard to let them hunt on their own.


    It was hard for lifeforms like this that needed people to feed to grow.


    Without cannibal soil and stem absorption, it was a problem for them to stay alive.But when using such lifeforms, he couldpensate for their weaknesses. For example, the entrance was hidden under a piece of ruins, allowing them to pass the ruins and get near the entrance. The corroded soil was connected so they could close quickly and tighten their encirclement.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think about using them to decide the battle. His goal was to cause some mental pressure while also covering the Death King Tree as it got close.


    Before confirming what the lifeform that disgusted the Death King Tree was, Ye Zhongming was ying safe and chose to break through from the front. He would squeeze their living space and then wipe them out.


    If he chose to sneak attack, he was afraid it would copse. After all, he didn¡¯t have many warriors and had a low tolerance for failure.


    Those people were stunned when they saw the Death King Tree. Seeing a tree with a female face was weird, which was hard for them to ept. But this time was enough to allow the Death King Tree to continue attacking.


    Many sharp and thin things pierced through the bodies of hundreds of evolved, like Yellow Ball¡¯s Shadow Forest.


    For the level eight Death King Tree, these evolved that were on average level three couldn¡¯t even block its basic attacks. Only some four- and five-star evolved, sensed something, and tried to dodge it, but many were still injured.


    The Death King Tree stopped hiding and pushed aside the Cannibal Flowers. With its strength, if not for the connected branches'' skill, it could have killed the cannibal flowers.


    The branches on its crown started to grow, and in a blink, they turned into hundreds of arm-thick whips that swung at those around.


    Those people weren¡¯t strong enough to make it use its abilities, and even then, they couldn¡¯t block it.


    Many people felt like the third team was finished by this fellow.


    The Death King Tree charged into the human camp and nobody could deal damage to it.


    The cannibal flowers followed. Although they weren¡¯t fast, with the Death King Tree opening the path, nothing stopped them. They reduced the circle. Moreover, the corpses that the Death King Tree ignored became their food. They would lower their heads and use their sharp mouths to feed. The wounds healed quickly as they absorbed energy.


    The humans on the other side who were retreating back over all surged back. Shortly after, Demon Gold and Green Flower appeared.


    Behind them was a much stronger team.


    When they saw the Death King Tree, the eyes of those two previous Soul Merchant kings shrunk. They didn¡¯t expect a level eight lifeform to appear. But now that their entrance was blocked, they had to fight it.


    ¡°Retreat, we will enter the building!¡±


    Demon Gold took one look and knew that they couldn¡¯t fight it here; if they did, they would be murdered.


    He led them into the building that was covered by the ruins. At the same time, he ordered people to see if they could open another path to leave and also to activate the emergency n.


    With Demon Gold here, the situation stabilized. Evolved started to retreat into the camp. Once the Death King Tree arrived at the entrance, over three thousand corpses were on the ground.


    ¡°None of them are nice, none!¡±


    The Death King Tree was unhappy as there weren¡¯t any high level evolved.


    It turned its head and saw that Ye Zhongming was on the ruins. He nodded, and the Death King Tree headed in.


    ¡°Is Demon Gold¡­ Soul Merchant?¡±


    When Demon Gold appeared, Cloud Peak members hiding behind the ruins clearly saw everything. They were surprised that they were here.


    Both sides were enemies, so it was normal if they wanted to con Cloud Peak. They intercepted Cloud Peak¡¯s squad from heading back to save the mountain, which was not surprising.


    What was surprising was that they were much stronger than before, whether it was Demon Gold or Green Flower.


    Ye Zhongming even felt afraid when Demon Gold looked around.


    He was a seven-star evolved now. If his senses were correct, Demon Gold was just six stars. Usually, he wouldn¡¯t put much pressure on Ye Zhongming.


    He tried thinking about it, but he had no answer. He led people through the entrance while those Cannibal Flowers were left outside.


    They weren¡¯t fast enough for a game of hide and seek inside.


    The building had a bad smell which caused Ye Zhongming and those who entered to cover their noses in case it was poison. The team moved towards the battle and very quickly bumped into the Death King Tree.


    ¡°Ye, they want to escape. There should be an exit on the other side.¡±


    Death King Tree might move very quickly underground, but when it was on the surface and as it had to fight, it didn¡¯t have a speed advantage.


    So, even if it sensed where the humans were retreating towards, it couldn¡¯t chase them.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He pulled Sand Dance and led people to chase.

 Chapter 923.5- Individual opponents (2)

    Chapter 923.5- Individual opponents (2)


    But he bumped into a problem quickly. The structure of the building wasplicated, or rather, the modifications made itplicated. There were many branches. You could see that the enemy was ahead, but you ended up running in different directions.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and told Xia Lei to lead some to the other side while he took another path.


    This could ensure Xia Lei¡¯s safety. The two of them would use the battle contribution badge to keep in contact.


    Xia Lei knew that it wasn¡¯t time to be naggy and agreed immediately. Only then could they ensure that they caught up to the key people and understood why Cloud Peak was hit.


    Death King Tree said this organization was called Heart Assassin, so why were Soul Merchant¡¯s kings inside? There was also more than one? Were there other secrets?


    These were questions that Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak wanted answers to.


    Heart Assassin had too many people, and they were caught. The battle continued, but the scattered troops couldn¡¯t threaten Ye Zhongming and Xia Lei. They couldn¡¯t even stop them before being insta killed.


    But very quickly, Xia Lei faced problems. She bumped into Green Flower at a corner, which was made using firm, dried ice.


    ¡°Long time no see, beautiful.¡±Green Flower smiled and waved. But her gaze wasn¡¯t warm at all, and her face was filled with cold and hatred.


    She couldn¡¯t forget how Cloud Peak knocked her to the ground. Although Xia Bai, who was the cause of that, wasn¡¯t here, this hatred could be passed to XIa Lei. After all, she was second inmand in Cloud Peak.


    ¡°How does it feel to be a traitor by joining Heart Assassin and abandoning Soul Merchant?¡±


    Xia Lei blinked and asked.


    She said that after analyzing the situation. Her words were also a probe.


    Green Flower didn¡¯t expect Xia Lei to know about Heart Assassin. Fear appeared in her heart. Did Cloud Peak know everything? But she reacted quickly. The problem should be on the third team. This woman found out the answer from them.


    ¡°I want to know more about how it feels to work with mutated lifeforms and be the public enemy?¡±


    Green Flower fought back and smiled. Killing intent got thicker and thicker.


    ¡°Are you waiting for Ye Zhongming? Keke, he can¡¯te yet, and that level eight lifeform can¡¯t either. What I need to do is use this time to kill you!¡±


    Green Flower waved, and her subordinates charged at the Cloud Peak warriors. Cloud Peak also fought back, and both sides shed.


    Xia Lei and Green Flower didn¡¯t move. Their gazes intersected. The two women moved to one side and quickly entered two rooms.


    Within it, a wall separated them. They looked at it as if they could see through it. A momentter, both of them charged at the wall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Ye Zhongming heard that Xia Lei bumped into Green Flower, he started to move in that direction. Although the bank was huge, once a human understood the direction, he could cross it in less than half a minute.


    But he stopped after two steps. He nced, and there was darkness on the left.


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    Clear ps spread from there. Demon Gold¡¯s muscr body walked out of the darkness. The torches on the wall showed him staring coldly at Ye Zhongming.


    Like Green Flower, Demon Gold thought back to his handicapped past.


    All of this was because of this guy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you got the confidence to dare stop me alone.¡±


    Ye Zhongming faced Demon Gold and said calmly.


    Demon Gold was expressionless.


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare to stop you when you are at full power.¡±


    That surprised Ye Zhongming. To express weakness in front of your enemy was a show of courage.


    ¡°But you fought on the mountain and even went unconscious. You should have consumed huge amounts of energy, so I think you only have 30% of your strength.¡±


    Ye Zhongming had a different opinion toward Demon Gold and the organization behind him.


    Not only did they know about Cloud Peak¡¯s exact situation, but his estimate of Ye Zhongming was correct. Without Ye Zhongming¡¯s Soul Refining Technique, he would only have regained a third of his strength.


    But the truth was, he was 50% now.


    For Ye Zhongming, whose mental energy pool was like an ocean, as long as he didn¡¯t bump into an opponent like Death King Tree and didn¡¯t have to use the Soul Crushing Staff, this was no different from being at full strength.


    ¡°So you have confidence in defeating me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Everyone is improving. If you judge me based on the past, then you will be dead today.¡±


    ¡°Right, but I improved too. So who knows who would die.¡±


    Both sides debated while preparing for the fight.


    Eighteen wolf heads formed behind Demon Gold and started to circle him. They would also roar at him.


    Bone des also appeared from Demon Gold¡¯s arms. Under the torches, they gave off a cold, threatening glow.


    Even his eyes changed. They were consumed by darkness, and a ck mist covered him!


    Ye Zhongming focused. He knew that Demon Gold was going all out. He nned to fight to the death because he was using all of his previous abilities!


    Bone Fork! Spirit Nurturing Master! Also, the Human Spirit Transformation!


    Ye Zhongming raised his de and activated his bloodline. Hell Envoy.


    He was going all out. He felt like the current Demon Gold didn¡¯t use all he had¡­, but he still had a trump card.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Demon Gold roared. Those ck wolf heads charged first. Ye Zhongming used Sand Storm to protect his body. He then charged and shed with the Human Spirit Transformation.

 Chapter 924: Demon mark swallowing

    Chapter 924: Demon mark swallowing


    The shadows shed and separated.


    The two, who shed for the first time, took a few steps back and stood back to their original position.


    Ye Zhongming nced at the armor and de. There was a ck gas around it, but it was dissipating.


    As for strength, Ye Zhongming had to admit that Demon Gold was decent. At least when he used 60% of his strength, that muscr guy could hold on.


    Demon Gold also looked at his hands, which were wrapped in white bone scales. Two bone des had chips on them. It was obvious that the enemy¡¯s blue weapon was sharper than his bone de.


    Ye Zhongming observed his expression and saw that there were no changes in his expression. He confirmed his previous guesses that Demon Gold had a trump card.


    Xia Lei and Green Flower¡¯s fight spread through the battle contribution badge, so Ye Zhongming decided to finish it quickly.


    Sand Dance lit up, and threads of red shone. They looked like sparks.


    Ye Zhongming activated the mark.Although he had the crystal energy demon gun, Ye Zhongming trusted this blue Sand Dance the most when fighting.


    At least in terms of closebat, this weapon was most suitable for him.


    Demon Gold¡¯s expression changed when he saw the Sand Dance¡¯s glow. He sensed its scorching heat.


    This was actually a weapon with its own stats!


    Based on what Demon Gold understood, there were few such weapons. Most weapons'' stats werebined with their skills.


    At the same time, the sandstorm around Ye Zhongming turned red and gave off heat.


    Due to the mark, the Sand Dance was not an ordinary Sand Dance but a strengthened version. The skills had gone from the simple sharpness and sandstorm to Burning Sharpness and me Sand Storm.


    However, due to the weapon nurturing space, although the strength increase wasn¡¯t too obvious, but it became more straightforward to control. He could hide the me stats when not needed to save on mental energy.


    Ye Zhongming decided to go all out to finish Demon Gold, so he didn¡¯t hold back. Not only did he activate his bloodline, but he also used Sand Dance¡¯s strongest state.


    He raised the de again. It was different this time as he activated Thousand Mountain Body de Saint¡¯s job skill.


    Mountain Body de sh!


    Ten images of Sand Dance instantly lighted up the dark space.


    Demon Gold couldn¡¯t keep calm when he saw it. The wolf heads howled and surged into his body. His huge body was now covered in ck mist. When Ye Zhongming¡¯s de shed, this previous Soul Merchant Saint was in his final form. He turned into a human-shaped monster formed from the ck mist.


    Only the pair of white bone-covered arms would pop out from the ck mist.


    de and light merged into one and shed with a blistering heat. At the same time, Earth Elf¡¯s Jumping Gravity was activated.


    Demon Gold was unable to dodge this skill from this distance.


    But what shocked Ye Zhongming was that the gravity under Demon Gold¡¯s foot changed, but it didn¡¯t affect him. His speed wasn¡¯t affected when he waved his arms.


    Was his Human Spirit Transformation¡¯s stats not affected by gravity?


    That was the only exnation.


    After the transformation, Demon Gold¡¯s strength increased, as did the strength of his bone des. The ck on the bones smoked as they shed with the mes, giving off a stench.


    The bone fork skill and Thousand Body de sh skills shed.


    This time, Demon Gold¡¯s body flew backward, and he gave out an ear-piercing roar.


    His voice changed after the transformation.


    Ye Zhongmingnded and calmed his breathing. He saw that Demon Gold did not fall and was not injured.


    Impossible!


    Ye Zhongming was sure that although he didn¡¯t manage to kill him, he had sliced half of Demon Gold¡¯s arms, and they shouldn¡¯t be able to be used.


    Be it strength or power, Demon Gold was at a disadvantage.


    Although idents happened, he didn¡¯t panic. He took a look and saw what was happening.


    His spirit body was slightly smaller.


    It wasn¡¯t much, and you wouldn¡¯t notice if you didn¡¯t pay close attention.


    Ye Zhongming knew that this should be an ability to use the ck mist to heal his injuries quickly.


    His body moved, and he raised his de again. He wanted to see how long this transformation couldst.


    But before he moved, Demon Gold turned to flee. As his spirit body wasn¡¯t affected by gravity, he was quick.


    This caught Ye Zhongming off guard. Demon Gold gave him a feeling like he was a man. Even if they were enemies, but when fighting, this guy was a righteous person. Who knew that he was running?


    He was heading towards where Xia Lei and Green Flower were, so Ye Zhongming chased.


    He turned past two corners and saw Demon Gold. He stopped running and bent his body. No one knew what had happened.


    There were two piles of ck ashes beside his legs.


    Human-shaped ashes!


    Just one looked at Ye Zhongming and knew that humans were burnt into ash.


    ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡±


    Demon Gold¡¯s mouth made weird sounds. His back was still bent, but he turned around slowly.


    Ye Zhongming took a step back.


    He saw that Demon Gold was totally different!


    He was still the same person, but it was as if he returned to when his looks were disfigured. A tumor-like thing covered his body, and the ck mist entered his body. He became a three-meter-tall ck tumor monster.


    At his chest was a crescent-shaped scar that jumped along with his heart. Even if they were some distance away, Ye Zhongming could still hear that intense beating.


    ¡°This is the power of swallowing?¡±


    He spoke with that ear-piercing voice and looked shocked with his arms open.


    Swallowing? Ye Zhongming thought back to what the Death King Tree said. Something made it want to vomit? Was it Demon Gold?


    Demon Gold used his hands to dig the tumor, and his body was bloodied. But he actuallyughed.


    ¡°As expected, the demon mark can still upgrade without that person! Ye Zhongming, you will die today!¡±

 Chapter 925: Unexpected situations

    Chapter 925: Unexpected situations


    Demon Gold removed those ck tumors and revealed a strong body covered in white scales that covered most of his skin.


    His arms, shoulder, knee, chest, and back had more sharp bone des that were thicker and sharper than before.


    The bones had ck patterns on them, which came from the ck mist. These marks formed a wolf¡¯s head pattern on him. From Ye Zhongming¡¯s perspective, he could see a pair of wolf¡¯s eyes on his chest, which looked fierce and bloody.


    That crescent-shaped scar was like the scar on the wolf¡¯s head, from its ear stretching to its face, making it look even fiercer.


    Even if the Death King Tree didn¡¯t say anything, Ye Zhongming knew what energy made it want to vomit. It was the blood-colored meat strip!


    Ye Zhongming could sense something that made him ufortable. It was as if that meat strip had its own life and it was the enemy of mankind.


    Demon Gold called it demon mark?


    Ye Zhongming tried to recall and hoped to find something from the memories of his previous life. But unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time guessing. You will never understand where my strengthes from.¡± Demon Gold moved his body. The bone scales rubbed against each other to give a piercing friction sound. But it was as if he enjoyed and immersed in that sound.¡°I can¡¯t deny that you are strong. If not for the demon mark, I might have to look up to you for my whole life. Not only would I not be able to take revenge, when needed, I might even have to kneel to save my life.¡±


    He may have felt that everything was under control. When he stretched the bone scales, he spoke with Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t move and just listened. He understood his actions. In psychology, even when one was about to win, they would be urged to tell the other person everything. Especially against enemies, it was as if they could enjoy more by crushing the other person physically and mentally.


    Of course, the words that the victor often said then would be true.


    Ye Zhongming paid attention to Xia Lei and Green Flower¡¯s fight while listening to Demon Gold¡¯s final words.


    ¡°But I met someone who could give me strength. He is extremely strong and could also make others strong.¡±


    He instinctively touched the red meat strip.


    Ye Zhongming knew that the power was rted to the meat strip. This was not an organ that belonged to Demon Gold.


    ¡°Originally, I could only serve him as he could upgrade the demon mark. The initial ck demon mark had helped my limbs regrow, and my strength had returned to its peak. Then, I couldn¡¯t help but think about the next grade, which was the red mark.¡±


    ¡°Now, I finally understand it.¡±


    ¡°The evolution level isn''t important in front of the demon mark. This strength transcends the wheel. For example, you are seven stars, and I am six stars, but you aren¡¯t my match.¡±


    Demon Gold didn¡¯t finish, and Ye Zhongming moved. He retreated back to the corner like what Demon Gold did!


    Demon Gold was like a chicken whose neck was strangled. He swallowed his words. It felt worse than someone punching him.


    He raged, and the bone scales spat out a gas, which turned him into an afterimage as he chased!


    But in the next second, he was knocked back by a gunshot. There was a several centimeters-long wound on his chest that was bleeding profusely!


    The bone scales there weren¡¯t able to block his bullet.


    Ye Zhongming reappeared before him. But his hands weren¡¯t the blue Sand Dance or the sniper rifle he fired. It was the crystal energy demon gun.


    Demon Gold retreated to swallow the demon marks on the two deputies. This helped his own mark evolve and gave him more strength.


    Ye Zhongming retreated tounch a sharper attack.


    He used the Earth Armor Breaking Gun¡¯s Toss Shot attack to fire at Demon Gold, who would definitely chase him.


    A bullet that could curve corners wasn¡¯t something of legend for some gun users. Few people could do it. But after only two years in the apocalypse when guns were still popr, many people weren¡¯t used to considering such things, and they continued to think as per peacetime.


    Demon Gold was the same. He was caught off guard and was hit.


    But Ye Zhongming¡¯s gun was fired on instinct, and it was quite good that he could hit the target. He couldn¡¯t grasp the exact body part, so he didn¡¯t hit the heart or the head.


    Even then, Demon Gold flew backward and hit the wall. Ye Zhongming charged from the corner and the crystal energy demon gun¡¯s barrel was right on Demon Gold¡¯s body.


    The darkness energy fired right at his body. Ye Zhongming could see clearly how the bone scales were being sliced into pieces.


    This time, he found the precise target- That red mark.


    Demon Gold cried in pain.


    It seemed like everything ended just like that.


    Ye Zhongming retreated before Demon Gold could counterattack. Sand Dance reappeared, and he used Thousand Body de sh.


    He saw Demon Gold smiling while screaming.


    The de light shed, but his expression changed. He tilted his body to dodge Demon Gold¡¯s fist. He kicked, and that matched Demon Gold¡¯s leg. His right hand pulled the de, and the de¡¯s body rubbed with the bone, causing a sizzling sound.


    Demon Gold actually used an arm to grab the sh. At the same time, he attacked. He would have been injured if not for Ye Zhongming¡¯s quick reactions.


    Sand Dance was pulled back, and both sides separated.


    Although Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t injured, he sensed Demon Gold''s strength. He was no weaker than himself, and he was a seven-star evolved.


    That red mark was also not his fatal weakness but a strength. The mark was perfectly fine!


    ¡°Darkness Energy is good for me,¡± heughed. His scales and palm, which were nearly sliced into two when he blocked the de, were actually healing quickly!


    ¡°Seven star evolved is just so-so!¡± Demon Goldughed cruelly. The bone des started to spin. Instantly, his two fists turned into a high-speed meat grinder that smashed toward Ye Zhongming.

 Chapter 928: Slaughtering Buddha

    Chapter 928: ughtering Buddha


    What shocked Green Flower was the speed of Xia Lei¡¯s des.


    It was much quicker than before.


    From this point alone, Green Flower knew that the second-inmand from Cloud Peak was hiding her strength. She instantly became wary.


    Although Green Flower was arrogant, her personality became even more extreme and cruel after the ups and downs, but she didn¡¯t be foolish. On the contrary, she became more careful.


    She instantly stopped being overconfident and started to be more solemn.


    After paying attention, she realized that not only did Xia Lei¡¯s des get quicker, but they also became more strategic.


    This wasn¡¯t a skill or job skill but an instinct.


    This shocked Green Flower.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Xia Lei was someone who learned a traditional de technique that had been passed down for many generations. When her body situation was top rate, if she didn¡¯t use her job, skills, bloodline, equipment, etc, no one was her match. That included Ye Zhongming. No one could evenst a minute under her hands.Xia Lei was a six-star evolved now, and Green Flower was the same. Green Flower instantly felt pressure when the former stopped hiding her strength.


    To be honest, Green Flower would rather Xia Lei have one more battle beast than face such a technique.


    First was speed, and next was technique.


    These two changes made her feel a considerable threat.


    ¡°It has just begun, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Xia Lei was calm, but to Green Flower, it was as if she was about to die.


    It wasn¡¯t that Green Flower was afraid of Xia Lei, but the feeling of being plotted against wasn¡¯t good.


    Botuo Buddha¡¯s power meant that Green Flower wasn¡¯t afraid of Xia Lei¡¯s de. Sometimes, when she couldn¡¯t dodge it, she would just use her fist to face off against it.


    But she wasn¡¯t going to continue being passive. She was afraid that Xia Lei had more moves, so she attacked.


    The two short daggers circling started to stab at Xia Lei. Xia Lei took one nce and used her des to counter.


    After a few seconds, Xia Leiughed, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to work.¡±


    Green Flower¡¯s expression turned really ugly.


    She noticed that Xia Lei didn¡¯t find it hard to deal with the two short daggers in the sky; she still looked like she had a lot of capacity.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do anything else, then it is my turn!¡±


    After Xia Lei said that, the super quick des sped up once again!


    The two daggers were first to suffer and were sent a distance away. Green Flower shouted, and her body retreated.


    Her fists, which had a metallic color, were actually wounded.


    This meant that Botuo Buddha was broken!


    Xia Lei was gleeful, ¡°Double de!¡±


    The de shadows covered Green Flower.


    At this point, she was filled with regret. It would have been okay if she had that one-time use Buddha. If she had sneaked attacked, she could have killed Xia Lei. Unfortunately, she used it in the battle with Little Tiger.


    Buta Buddha reappeared. She had to switch between speed and strength to hold on. But anyone could tell that she was about to be defeated.


    An intense fighting sound spread from the badge. Xia Lei knew that it was ending on the other side. She was nning to end this battle which had no difficulty.


    But when her des sped up, Green Flower suddenly smiled. The light circles changed colors once again and turned orange.


    A dangerous aura caused Xia Lei¡¯s goosebumps to stand. She turned to dodge.


    A shadow shed where she was standing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are the only one with a trump card; I have one, too!¡±


    Green Flower smiled. Two shadows appeared in her hands, which were the daggers in the sky. The shadow that attacked was a clone of Green Flower. It was holding the two daggers that were knocked aside.


    Green Flower¡¯s real person held the shadow daggers, and her clone held the real daggers. Such abination looked really weird.


    ¡°Colorful Buddha¡¯s third Buddha ughtering Buddha.¡±


    Green Flower didn¡¯t give Xia Lei time to react. She followed the second strike after the first didn¡¯t hit.


    Xia Lei felt pressure immediately. These two green flowers, which looked the same but were just different in energy, were far stronger than before. Their strength might not have changed, but their agility and speed increased. Moreover, be it the real dagger or shadow dagger, they were much stronger. Not only were they not knocked aside, but they were on the same level as Xia Lei¡¯s des.


    This wasn¡¯t Green Flower¡¯s own change but the weapon¡¯s change.


    Xia Lei was curious. How did Green Flower get a third job advancement scroll to get the third Buddha? Just the weird weapon upgrade was something she couldn¡¯t understand, either. Was this because of her skill? Or was it the weapon¡¯s stats?


    But Xia Lei didn¡¯t really want to know the answer as there was no need to know.


    After all, this was a person who was about to die.


    ¡°Triple de!¡±


    Xia Lei¡¯s des got stronger. When she shed, she gave off manyyers of shadows.


    She was slightly at a disadvantage, but Triple de turned the tides.


    Not only did Little Tiger learn Blood sh, but Xia Lei also learned Triple de.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Green Flower screamed. The feeling of the enemy being able to adapt the moment you used your trump card felt really bad.


    Under triple de¡¯s strength, Xia Lei suppressed Green Flower and her clone.


    The two girls focused on the de light.


    Both of them knew that the oue of the battle was about to be decided.


    Green Flower bit her teeth and let the clone block in front of her. She took a step back and tossed aside the dagger on her right hand. She ced her index and middle fingers together and thrust at her left chest.


    It was where the demon mark was at.


    Her body trembled, and her eyes were filled with rage. Numerous ck threads spread from the demon mark across her body, and it quickly climbed onto her face. People with medical knowledge would know that it followed the veins of the body.


    Green Flower twitched. That beautiful face was covered in ck, and she gave out a vicious smile.


    ¡°Women have many benefits in the apocalypse. At least we can use our bodies to trade for things that can help us win. Only a fool like Demon Gold can¡¯t.¡±


    She smiled like a ghost and her body started to move left and right, making it hard to pick it up.


    ¡°Taste the strength of my demon mark¡­ Demon Shadow Kill!¡±

 Chapter 927: Angry Xia Lei

    Chapter 927: Angry Xia Lei


    The moment the wall copsed, the two beauties tangled together.


    Due to regr training, Xia Lei¡¯s body was more muscr than that of an ordinary woman. It wasn¡¯t that she was fat; she was muscr, which made her seem more meaty.


    Along with her personality, very few people had a better figure than her.


    Guys would always say that their first thought when they saw some women was to get them onto the bed. Xia Lei was undoubtedly such ady.


    But people who were familiar with her would know that she was one of the top people who adapted to the apocalypse.


    She went from a member of the force that focused on discipline to a leader in the apocalypse who managed using the apocalypse standards.


    A ruthless leader.


    This probably had to do with her experience. Women who looked like this would be more emotional and care more about rtionships. Of course, they would be more affected when they got injured.


    That influence helped to change Xia Lei.Xia Lei was thinking for her guy during that process. She felt that a faction leader shouldn¡¯t seem too cold-blooded; if not, it would give negative impressions to his subordinates.


    She understood that fear and interests wouldn¡¯t be able to keep a team together. One had to receive worship and even have close rtionships.


    So she allowed Ye Zhongming to reach such a status, to face the light. She would do all the dirty things and stand in the darkness behind him.


    Unlike Xia Bai, who was hidden in a corner, Xia Lei was cold-blooded and brutal and posed more of a threat.


    Xia Lei was very sessful. The current Cloud Peak and the other factions epted her as a spokesperson for Ye Zhongming. She used less than two years to create such a cold-blooded image.


    Many people admired her because they saw through her actions. She was very cold and didn¡¯t follow the rules. She didn¡¯t mind using corpses to pave the way for Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming. But because of that, she had gone all in. If she left Cloud Peak, she would be nothing. She, herself, had no regrets. To a certain extent, she ced her own life on Ye Zhongming¡¯s trust.


    If she lost his trust, she would lose everything, including her own life.


    As a spokesperson is only a spokesperson, and that could be changed. Cloud Peak and other factions trusted and respected Ye Zhongming but not his spokesperson.


    Xia Lei didn¡¯t be more reserved after that past betrayal. After finding a person to trust, she released herself and handed her soul over.


    Such a person was a true Cloud Peak core member. This was why people like Liang Chuyin Xia Bai, Liu Zhenghong, and Le Dayuan supported her.


    She had be an extension of his will.


    But because of that, her image became a little fixed. She was more of a butler, an executioner, a nner, and a leader, but not a warrior.


    No one ranked her in the top five in terms of strength. Some even felt she wasn¡¯t in the top ten.


    Ye Zhongming, Xia Bai, Yellow Ball, Mo Ye, Red Hair, Liang Chuyin, Little Tiger... even the defensive Shengyuan, Park Xiuying, etc., were ranked above her.


    Those who joined Cloud Peakter, such as Tong Hu, Little Li, Ah Yang, etc., were thought to be no weaker than her.


    People feared the power in her hands but not her.


    Green Flower thought the same.


    A few days ago, she could even win Little Tiger one-on-one, so she didn¡¯t think Xia Lei would pose a threat to her.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s woman might not be able tost for a long time.


    Green Flower was excited as she didn¡¯t need to risk her life and could even capture and kill the second inmand. Was there a simpler way to contribute? If the news got out, it would shock many factions.


    Cloud Peak was recognized as a super faction. Wouldn''t you get famous if you could kill their second inmand?


    So, she was overconfident.


    She even felt that way after the fight started.


    Xia Lei¡¯s performance also showed that the outside opinion of her was correct.


    She was decent, but she wasn¡¯t outstanding in Cloud Peak.


    Look at what happened a minute after the start. Green Flower activated her first skill-- Buta Buddha. With its speed, she caused many wounds on Xia Lei. Wasn¡¯t that enough to prove that she was weak?


    So what if she was a six-star evolved? Without strong job and skills, such a six-star evolved was weaker than a peak five-star evolved.


    Green Flower activated the second skill-- Botuo Buddha!


    She retracted her hands, and her white skin turned copper in color. Her ws turned into fists as she punched Xia Lei. Two short daggers floated in the colorful light circles behind her back and got ready to attack.


    Xia Lei smiled suddenly.


    ¡°Is that it?¡±


    Green Flower was shocked and instinctively asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I said, do you have other skills?¡±


    She dodged Green Flower¡¯s two fists and licked the bit of blood on the corner of her mouth.


    People who knew her would know that she was angry.


    There was a wound under Xia Lei¡¯s left eye, slightly above her cheek. Apart from pain, it was itchy. The wound not only didn¡¯t heal, it was giving off a slight stench.


    It showed that there was poison.


    Colorful Buddha¡¯s skills didn¡¯t have posion so there was only one exnation. Green Flower applied poison to her fingernails.


    Such wounds were usually fine and evolved and would recover in two days. But if there were poison, it would be hard to handle, and if not treated properly, it might scar.


    For a woman who only thought about her guy and did things wholeheartedly for him to have a risk of being disfigured. How could she let you off?


    Moreover, the person was in power and whose heart had turned ck.


    Xia Lei started to fight back. She wanted to let Green Flower taste what it was like to anger the woman behind Cloud Peak.

 Chapter 926: Swallowing Demon Marks bug

    Chapter 926: Swallowing Demon Mark''s bug


    Ye Zhongming jumped slightly. Although it looked like he didn¡¯t use any strength, this was the fastest speed he could currently use.


    Demon Gold¡¯s meatgrinder hands brushed past his ear, and the wind it swept caused Ye Zhongming¡¯s ears to hurt.


    You knew how sharp it was just by listening to the sound.


    Ye Zhongming could guess his abilities improved after Demon Gold swallowed the demon mark. The ck mark didn¡¯t give him new abilities but helped to improve the old ones.


    For example, the bone fork. Previously, it was a skill used on his arms, but now it covered half of his body.


    Those wolf souls were gone and had entered Demon Gold¡¯s body, enchanting the bone scales and de. Not only did this render darkness energy useless on him, but it also strengthened the bone fork.


    Of course, his biggest strength increase was still Human Spirit Transformation. This ability instantly increased the user¡¯s strength. With the demon mark, speed, strength, reaction, and defense all increased. Demon Gold, who could only run from Ye Zhongming, was now able to stand up and fight back.


    But Ye Zhongming was still calm.


    ¡°Die!¡±¡°Die!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Demon Gold continued to shout as if it could give him courage andbat strength. Not only were his arms spinning like a meat grinder. His legs, even all his joints, had bone des sticking out, and using all sorts of methods to strike Ye Zhongming.


    But none of them hit.


    This made it very anxious.


    Some sounds spread from the battle contribution badge. Ye Zhongming felt Demon Gold wouldn¡¯t have any more trump cards, so he fought back.


    The situation started to change. Demon Gold, who was confident that he could kill Ye Zhongming, started to taste the full-strength attacks from this Cloud Peak boss.


    Ye Zhongming added ayer of ck earth armor, special form!


    Cloud Peak had many materials, so replenishing the Earth Elf¡¯s energy wasn¡¯t a problem. Naturally, Ye Zhongming was happy to use the skill.


    This special armor consumed more energy than the ordinary Earth Armor but had higher defense.


    The moment it appeared, it drew Demon Gold¡¯s attention. This was the first time he looked at the Earth Elf solemnly as this fellow¡¯s actions were too exaggerated and obvious. It was as if it was afraid others wouldn¡¯t know that it was the cause of the armor.


    Ye Zhongming used Quickness, and his speed doubled. He charged at Demon Gold.


    Demon Gold, who was in an attack state, didn¡¯t think about defending; he faced him with his arms.


    The bone meatgrinder and ck earth armor shed. Dirt and bone shrapnel scattered, and ck and white rain was all around.


    Ye Zhongming continued forward, but Demon Gold retreated in terror.


    This once Soul Merchant saint realized that his strongest attack couldn¡¯t break Ye Zhongming¡¯s ck armor!


    How was that possible?


    Demon Gold swore with his experience that his attacks could break through green armor. This ck armor that was casually cast by that small thing only had a bit of dirt sliced off?


    The shock was only left in his heart as he had to tilt his head backward.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand was already thrusting for his throat.


    His hands were covered in a silver glove.


    Since Ye Zhongming attacked, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to dodge. The Earth Elf¡¯s fat hand waved at Demon Gold¡¯s leg.


    Earth Tremble!


    Darkness Energy was useless on the Human Spirit Transformation so Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t use the crystal energy demon gun.


    Gravity change couldn¡¯t affect the spirit body, so Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t change gravity.


    But you had to stand on the ground. The spirit body wasn¡¯t a soul body that could float in the air. If the ground under your feet started to shake, you couldn¡¯t dodge it.


    Demon Gold was also retreating, which caused him to lose bnce momentarily.


    To evolved at this level, the momentary loss of bnce wasn¡¯t an issue. They could react instantly and tilt their bodies.


    But simrly, evolved were able to use that time to attack.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s glove shone with specks of starlight.


    Cloud Slice!


    This skill, which even level eight Hong Xiang was afraid of, smashed into Demon Gold¡¯s body at close range.


    The red Demon mark was not a weakness but a strength. The scales on half his body had high defense, but these specks of light couldn¡¯t be defended. Demon Gold cried out, and his body flew backward again.


    Ye Zhongming followed like a shadow. He didn¡¯t use any weapons and just fought up close. His fists, legs, and joints were all used to hit Demon Gold.


    A series of hits could be heard in the tunnel.


    Cloud Slice¡¯s light specks left blood all over Demon Gold¡¯s body. The areas without the bone scale¡¯s defense were pierced through. The battle would have already ended if not for him protecting his head.


    Even after the demon mark swallowing, Demon Gold hadn¡¯t reached an imprable level.


    Facing Ye Zhongming¡¯s closebat, there was nothing he could do. Although Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have closebat skills after his job merged, but he was trained by Xia Lei and Mo Ye. He was well trained, even if he wasn¡¯t an expert in some techniques. Along with his vast apocalypse fighting experience and various buffs, his closebat was no weaker than those who were specially trained.


    Demon Gold¡¯s Human Spirit Transformation was strong, and that was something Ye Zhongming had to admit. Moreover, the demon mark was weird and opened his eyes. But in front of strength, he was slightly weaker and was destined to lose.


    Fists hit Demon Gold¡¯s arm. He raised his knee to knock aside the other arm. Ye Zhongming then grabbed Demon Gold¡¯s neck.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    He only heard one word before he crushed his neck. He tossed his muscr body to the side. The bone scales, de, and ck patterns all disappeared.


    His eyes were wide open, but he stopped breathing. His eyes were filled with a reluctance to ept the situation.


    Everyone who died in the apocalypse would look like that.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t continue here. After confirming the direction, he ran to Xia Lei as the oue of that battle was about to be decided.


    But after he disappeared in the tunnel, a dozen-centimeter bug appeared from the bricks in an unassuming corner. It looked around before jumping on Demon Gold¡¯s corpse and entering the demon mark that had stopped moving. A dozen secondster, when it came out, its body doubled in size. The red mark also disappeared from Demon Gold¡¯s body.

 Chapter 929: Failure

    Chapter 929: Failure


    There were two types of women in the apocalypse.


    The stable kind and those that weren¡¯t.


    The stable kind were like Xia Lei, Liang Chuyin, etc. Their hearts had someone to rely on, and their feelings were with someone, so they would settle and help their guy do stuff. Their actions would be the same as their man¡¯s interests.


    The others were unstable, simr to Green Flower. They wouldn¡¯t fall totally in love, and their interests would alwayse first. Even if you slept with her multiple times, even if you gave everything for her, her heart wouldn¡¯t belong to you.


    It was tough to say which kind was more suitable for the apocalypse. If they met a guy who was loyal and would treat them well, the first kind would have a better life in the apocalypse. After all, brothers could do so much if they were united, much less a couple that had a close rtionship.


    But in most situations, the second type of woman was more suited for the apocalypse as there weren¡¯t many guys who could be trusted.


    Even those of the first type had a high chance of meeting scums and getting betrayed. If they survived, they would probably turn into the second time.


    Green Flower was such a person. It wasn¡¯t that she was cheated, but after falling from her saint position, she became unstable.


    After joining Assassin Heart, to outsiders, her rtionship with Demon Gold was tight. But in truth, she was more than friends with the person who gave her the demon mark.After all, she wasn¡¯t an ordinary beauty. Even after the evolutions improved one¡¯s looks, she was still above average.


    So, the benefits and news she got were far more than Demon Gold.


    For example, that one-time-use Buddha, the news that the demon mark could consume other marks, and the way to use the mark.


    Even if Demon Gold had the mark, he had the lowest grade, or rather, his understanding of it was close to zero.


    He knew that the demon mark would significantly improve all your abilities. As for everything else, they were told to him by Green Flower.


    He didn¡¯t know that the demon mark actually had its own ability. This ability needed the guy who nted it to activate.


    Demon Gold didn¡¯t, but Green Flower knew. After she served him, she obtained this ability.


    Of course, it couldn¡¯t be used randomly, and there were side effects. Those effects were terrifying and would drain your life force.


    Evolved could sense that they could live longer than ordinary humans, but they didn¡¯t know how long. So when calcting lifespan, they still used the time that we were used to.


    Under such a circumstance, no one wanted their lifespan to be reduced.


    To use your lifespan for an ability was one that people wouldn¡¯t randomly cast.


    But she had no choice. If she didn¡¯t use it, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance.


    ughtering Buddha¡¯s shadow shattered as Xia Lei attacked. The instance in which it broke Green Flower¡¯s Demon Shadow Kill appeared.


    The ck shadow was almost instant.


    Xia Lei sensed that the grim reaper was waving at her.


    Six-star evolved¡¯s strength, and her reaction speed shone. She bit her teeth, and the tip of her tongue was broken. A blood mist sttered to form a blood shield. She also retreated quickly. Her left hand turned silver as if it was made of silver sand. That hand continued to wave in front of her body, and each time it waved, the silver sand would float and form a simple picture.


    ¡°Basic Blood Protection!¡±


    A defensive skill that needed your own blood.


    ¡°Silver Sand Artist!¡±


    A weird support job!


    Xia Lei¡¯s power was not only in building and managing Cloud Peak; it also brought her some benefits!


    Although she wouldn¡¯t abuse it, she wasn¡¯t so noble. When she deserved things, she would take it.


    For example, when all of Cloud Peak gather to get their rewards, Xia Lei looks around and sees if there is anything suitable for herself. If there is, she has priority to pick it.


    Xia Lei would never hide it from Ye Zhongming. The core members also knew about it, but no oneined.


    Xia Lei would only take those suitable ones, not the expensive ones, and knew when to stop.


    Sometimes, Ye Zhongming would even feel like he owed her.


    Xia Lei had a clear n for her own abilities, so she used some jobs and abilities that weren¡¯t very good to equip herself. She became someone only weaker than Ye Zhongming, Xia Bai, and Yellow Ball.


    Right, the second inmand was enough to rank fourth, on the same level as Mo Ye and Liang Chuyin.


    Green Flower was strong. Not only was her job upgraded three times to give her three practical job skills, but she also had the short daggers, which were abnormal weapons. She also knew how to activate the demon mark, which she activated to decide the oue of the battle.


    But Xia Lei was amazing, too. Facing such a Green Flower who didn¡¯t use her full strength to defeat Little Tiger, she forced her to the edge.


    Green Flower turned into a ck shadow that charged at Xia Lei. Demon Mark Kill was to turn herself into the sharpest de and then split the enemy into two.


    This was an ultimate move that was a decisive attack!


    Which skill that used your life force wasn¡¯t an ultimate move?


    But Green Flower bumped into Xia Lei.


    It bumped into the Basic Blood Protection, a defensive skill formed using blood. Then, it faced the Silver Sand Diagram.


    A¡­ Sunrise picture!


    Green Flower thought that everything was over. When she passed twoyers, she noticed that the Demon Mark Kill¡¯s strong speed had reduced, and traces of her movement could be picked up!


    Her body was even¡­

 Chapter 930: Collapse

    Chapter 930: Copse


    If Demon Gold were still alive, he would tell Green Flower it was Ye Zhongming¡¯s ability.


    But Xia Lei was using it.


    This was one of the battle contribution badge¡¯s abilities.


    Xia Lei knew Triple de long ago, and its strength increased to a new height as she evolved.


    The strength of the skill you borrowed using the badge was rted to your contribution points.


    Since getting the battle contribution box, Ye Zhongming handed out all the badges he could, and so many in Cloud Peak could gain points. Although Xia Lei wasn¡¯t always on the frontlines, but as she umted her points, she had a decent amount.


    So, the strength of the Thousand Body de sh was decent.


    Don¡¯t forget one thing. There was a base value when you borrowed the skill.


    Thousand Body de Saint was an elite job with strong skills. On this basis, this move became the final blow that crushed Green Flower.Even if some light shot from her wrist to form a decent defense, all it could do was prevent her body from being sliced in half.


    But even if you were an evolved, when your chest was split open, and your organs were crushed, you wouldn¡¯t be able to live.


    Green Flower fell to the ground, and many parts of her were scorched. This was damage caused by the Silver Sand Artist. Although they weren¡¯t lethal, they set the stage for the final blow.


    When Ye Zhongming rushed over, that was all he saw. His worried mood was rxed.


    He was really afraid that something would happen to Xia Lei. Now, it seemed like Xia Lei was still Xia Lei. At this point, two Soul Merchant saints had died to her. She beheaded Abyss Mountain, and now, Green Flower¡¯s body was sliced into two.


    Xia Lei kept her de and banted. Although she won, it wasn¡¯t easy. If not for her basic blood protection and Silver Sand Artist job, she might have died when she faced Green Flower¡¯s Demon Shadow Kill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it is okay; I still have moves I haven¡¯t used.¡± Xia Lei acted like a cute girl in front of Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming smiled. He looked at the body. With Demon Gold and this woman¡¯s death, his thought about asking them about Assasin Heart was gone. But battles were like that. If you tried to hold back, you might end up dead.


    He took out Sand Dance and wanted to slice the demon mark for Liu Zhenghong to study to see what it was. But before bending down, he paused, and his expression changed. He pulled Xia Lei back and shouted for the Cloud Peak warriors to leave.


    Two secondster, there was a giant explosion. The entire building shook and started to copse.


    Other Cloud Peak warriors were four to five stars, but this building had thousands of tonnes of rubble. If it copsed, they would get buried alive.


    They could demolish a building quickly, but this was totally different from having a building pressing on your body.


    No wonder Demon Gold led Cloud Peak in; he had set a trap for them.


    But be it Green Flower or himself, they were too confident in themselves and the demon mark. They thought they could kill Ye Zhongming and Xia Lei before leaving. They would also bury Cloud Peak alive to have a win-win situation.


    They continued to run along the corridor as stone and sand dropped from above. The walls around them started to copse. They charged towards the entrance and knocked everything in their path.


    When Ye Zhongming and Xia Lei got out, there was arge-scale copse. They knew that there were warriors who hadn¡¯t gotten out, so they used their skills in the ruins to ensure a corridor. The warriors that were out learned from them and attacked the stone, causing shrapnel to scatter.


    But a second copse urred. This time, it was a total copse. Their attacks were now useless but fortunately, more people got out due to their previous attempts.


    When the entire area copsed, the building disappeared, and it was dozens of meters lower than before. The ruins were gone, and it filled the hole.


    After counting their numbers, they saw that a few dozen didn¡¯t manage to get out. They were either killed in the chase or were under the rubble. In such ruins, there was basically no chance of surviving.


    Many people started to dig in the hope of saving people. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t stop them. He walked and saw if he could use his energy to sense for people.


    They were busy for a while and dug some parts of the ruins. The only thing they found were corpses.


    But a minuteter, a part of the ruins moved, and the bricks exploded. The Death King Tree drilled out from below. On its body were seven to eight Cloud Peak warriors that were wrapped. Although they were bleeding from the copsed ruins but, they were alive. Death King Tree had taken care of them.


    As long as they didn¡¯t stop breathing, with the saint pool¡¯s saint water, they would be able to live.


    Death King Tree¡¯s actions gained Cloud Peak¡¯s trust. But after they saw it use those Assasin Heart members who managed to escape to heal up, they were silent again.


    The feeling of seeing people sucked dry sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Ye, give me payment, payment!¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled and agreed. Only then did the tree stop.


    Once everyone recovered and Death King Tree ate all the Assassin Heart members, Ye Zhongming asked it if there was any information about Assassin Heart. The Death King Tree said some things, but they weren¡¯t very useful. They didn¡¯t even know the base''s exact location as they usually had their eyes blindfolded.


    Since they didn¡¯t have anything valuable, Ye Zhongming left it aside. He had more important things to do.


    It was time to solve the mutated lifeform army.


    When Cloud Peak members left, that bug reappeared and quickly found Green Flower¡¯s body. Like before, it ate her demon mark. Its body turned into a little snake. It sniffed the cracks of the ruins and headed in one direction before disappearing.

 Chapter 931: Barrs Potion

    Chapter 931: Barr''s Potion


    When Ye Zhongming and Xia Lei rushed back, the mutated lifeform army¡¯s attacks changed.


    They stopped being split into two parts and merged,unching their attacks on Cloud Peak¡¯s walls.


    This was their best solution now.


    There wasn¡¯t much they could do against the human warriors on the outside who were attacking them and running. If they sent too few to attack, the humans would counterattack and kill them. After a few hours, not only did the humans suffer from few losses, but many mutated lifeforms were killed. This loss rate was just slightly lower than that of the sieging ones.


    If this continued, wouldn¡¯t the humans break them apart?


    The three-nosed elephant that had be the core of the mutated lifeform army changed its strategy. It was going tounch its final attack on Cloud Peak.


    When such a situation appeared, humans didn¡¯t find it so simple anymore, as they had to fight the mutated lifeform army head-on.


    After so many days of consumption, with the mutated lifeform army numbers dropping, there were still seven digits of beings, and they were still multiple times the number of human warriors.


    Little Tiger and the others who led troops out had to attack the backs of the mutated lifeform army. They stopped using their nimble strategy. This fight, which was a battle of attrition, gave all of them a headache.The only good news was that the few level eight lifeforms were dead, which made the mutated lifeform army harder to control. Many lifeforms left the battlefield.


    Of course, this was not muchpared to the overall number. But no matter what, it reduced the human¡¯s pressure.


    But the tough battle continued.


    ¡°Who knows how long the vi would be able tost for.¡±


    Park Xiuying stood beside Little Tiger and was worried. When Ye Zhongming left, he told them to leave the battlefield. But once the mutated lifeform army attacked the city, they had to enter this kind of battle that they didn¡¯t like.


    Everyone knew that Cloud Peak focused on elites, and they knew what sacrifices meant.


    ¡°Some parts of the walls are broken, and they won¡¯t be able tost for long. We can only try to help reduce their pressure!¡±


    Little Tiger was covered in blood. Some were his. He charged at the front and was sneak attacked by a level six mutated snake. His left stomach had a huge wound, and he had to retreat to get healed by Park Xiuying.


    Everyone knew that the oue would be decided soon. The key was how long Cloud Peak couldst. If they copsed when the mutated lifeform was still a million strong, that meant disaster. They might have a chance if they couldst a while longer and cause their numbers to drop.


    Both sides were fighting to the death, and many lives died each second. Maybe a few hourster, the 1.5 million lifeforms fighting might reduce to a million.


    ¡°En?¡±


    Little Tiger heard shouts that were different from the furious shouts when fighting. It was a shout of tion.


    Little Tiger and Park Xiuying looked at each other and could see the joy in their eyes. They ran out and saw that Ye Zhongming and Xia Lei had led a team over.


    They were delighted to see each other. When he saw the Death King Tree, Little Tiger''s expression was even more spectacr.


    ¡°So much food, so much food--¡±


    Death King Tree muttered. The people around it didn¡¯t know if it referred to the mutated lifeform army or the humans.


    ¡°Let¡¯s speakter; we must deal with these mutated lifeforms first.¡±


    Ye Zhongming called back all the core members and Posthumous people and drew a simple map on the ground.


    Ye Zhongming said to the people, ¡°The three-nosed elephant is here.¡±


    Many people knew that. After all, the aura of a level eight lifeform was obvious in battle. People who had sharp senses could sense it.


    ¡°Our core mission is to kill it.¡±


    Everyone was solemn.


    They weren¡¯t surprised that Ye Zhongming targeted the three-nosed elephant. After all, it was the mutated lifeform army¡¯s only brain. If it died, the mutated lifeform army would copse.


    But it wasn¡¯t easy to do so. The three-nosed elephant cared about its safety. Mutated lifeforms surrounded it. Moreover, their levels were high too!


    It was the most central part of the mutated lifeform army. No matter where you attacked, you had to face many mutated lifeforms.


    Cloud Peak might have killed many level eight lifeforms before, but it was because they were given the opportunity to do so. Even if they had the Death King Tree helping, if it faced so many enemies, it would have been ripped into pieces.


    ¡°I will solve the problem of getting in. We just need to work together. After killing the elephant, the mutated lifeform army might copse. We need to follow the n and not get messy.¡±


    Ye Zhongming started to describe how they would follow him and what to do in the fight. What to do after. What to do if they didn¡¯t copse¡­


    Anyway, he described every situation, and it took half an hour.


    Once everyone knew what they had to do, they returned to their teams and prepared for the final fight.


    Little Tiger was a member of the group breaking in and stood together with Ye Zhongming and the Death King Tree. The backlinemanding was down to Xia Lei.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked, and those in the squad nodded.


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Beside them, Xia Lei and Little Tiger¡¯s squad each held a survivor. After hearing Ye Zhongming¡¯s orders, they injected something into their bodies and retreated. The entire human force retreated. The mutated lifeform army chased, and those survivors who woke up after the injection engaged with the mutated lifeform army.


    The mutation began. Their eyes flushed red, and their bodies swelled. Sharp fingernails appeared on their hands and legs, and even their teeth became sharp.


    After swelling, their bodies didn¡¯t seem too bloated, but they were very muscr. Their skin were ck and covered in ayer of horn-like matter.


    The survivors became violent, giving out weird roars at the mutated lifeforms before charging in.


    Little Tiger looked at those people turn into ck-skinned monsters, and his body shook. He gulped and asked, ¡°Boss, what is that?¡±


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and focused.


    ¡°Barr¡¯s Potion!¡±

 Chapter 932: Following

    Chapter 932: Following


    Thousands of survivors who were injected with Barr¡¯s Potion charged into the mutated lifeform army camp, and that caused a bloodstorm.


    These survivors who had turned into monsters were powerful. Most of them were only two to three stars, but after the transformation, they were no weaker than four or five stars. Some four-star evolved had six-star strength when they used the potion.


    But this strength had weaknesses. No skills, weapons, jobs, bloodline¡­


    They only had their bodies.


    An extremely strong body!


    No wonder Xia Lei mentioned that even she found it hard to deal with. When Ye Zhongming witnessed their strength, he had to admit that the strongest one was as strong as him in terms of body qualities.


    One must know that although Ye Zhongming was a seven-star evolved, but his body was no weaker than an eight-star. His many skills and equipment helped to improve his body.


    That strongest person was actuallyparable to him. One could see how strong his body would be.


    But¡­ Ye Zhongming sighed. Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t their own strength but forced by the potion. The lifeforms of their future were condensed into a few minutes of explosive strength.Their lives were destined to disappear after a moment of brilliance.


    Ye Zhongming was terrified of Barr¡¯s potion, even if it was something Cloud Peak invented.


    Right, it was invented by Liu Zhenghong.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know if she had invented this potion in her previous life, but its appearance this time was a surprise.


    It was a product of a failed experiment, and they had nned to toss it away. However, a researcher analyzed it, and the oue shocked the calm Liu Zhenghong.


    She noticed that this item did not solve the problem of the cells dying and recing too quickly, but it would also speed up this weakness. Moreover, all the energy in the cells would explode in a short time and even cause a microwave-like effect. Finally, it would cause an explosion.


    Moreover, surprisingly, this potion was very stable¡­


    After they secretly tested in on some of their enemies, Liu Zhenghong decided to ce this matter and the potions as a top secret. Oly Liu Zhenghong, the member who discovered the potion, and Xia Lei knew about it. Even Ye Zongming only found out when Xia Lei told him about it.


    The four of them understood what it would mean for humans once these potions flowed into the market.


    It would be a catastrophe worse than the zombie virus.


    The potions were used because Cloud Peak was on the edge of destruction. Otherwise, it would have been sealed.


    It was called Barr¡¯s Potion because Liu Zhenghong felt that this potion was a devil¡­


    A weaker Barr¡¯s Potion user was ripped apart by a few mutated lifeforms, but it was as if he felt nothing. His body was still moving. In the next second, the body exploded, blowing the mutated lifeforms up and leaving a deep hole in the ground.


    The strength numbed all those who were watching.


    Ye Zhongming sighed. After this battle, the secret of Barr¡¯s Potion couldn¡¯t be kept. This strong potion would be wanted by many, and there might be another storm.


    ¡°Follow up, pay attention to your speed, and don¡¯t get into the explosion range!¡±


    Ye Zhongming led the assault squad to follow the people into the mutated lifeform army camp. At this point, there were many loud explosions. The potion time wasn¡¯t up, so the explosions happened because that person had been killed.


    If it was just a few thousand evolved, even if they were all five-star, it wouldn¡¯t be simple for them to attack the mutated lifeform army. They might be able tost for some time before all of them get wiped.


    If they were all five-star evolved, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t have chosen to kill the level-eight elephant with such a method.


    But it was different with the Barr¡¯s Potion. Even if they died, they would cause a strong explosion. Those few dozen explosions had blown up an empty region in the dense mutated lifeform army.


    Moreover, these mutated people only knew how to kill and head forward. They relied on their strong bodies to rip their targets into shreds.


    This team was like a de that sliced into where the three-nosed elephant was.


    Ye Zhongming led them, with the cover of other humans, to solve the remaining few mutated lifeforms while following them into the core area.


    Explosions continued and became more dense. The closer they got to the center, the more resistance they faced. The higher-level mutated lifeforms started to attack to deal with these monsters. Even if they were killed, they would explode. Even if the high-level mutated lifeforms won easily, they were dragged to hell.


    The dense mutated lifeforms also made it easy for these human monsters to kill them. If they exploded, they would kill a huge patch of enemies. When only half of the Barr¡¯s Potion squad was left, they could already see the three-nosed elephant.


    Their speed gave all the humans confidence and also spread terror into the mutated lifeform army.


    The humans actually used these monsters, killing mutated lifeforms at a one to nearly 100 ratios. They were even¡­ getting close to the king!


    The three-nosed elephant didn¡¯t expect the humans to have such a trump card. When it realized they were targeting it, it started to panic.


    It started to give orders to move troops to clear the humans. Because of that, they slowed their attacks on the walls. Many troops retreated and turned to attack the humans on the back.


    Mo Ye looked down, and when she saw the three-nosed elephant¡¯s actions, she knew that the deciding moment was here. She gave the order¡­


    They opened the gate that was about to fall. The humans in the mountainunched their counterattack.


    As the Barr¡¯s Potion users couldn¡¯t think anymore, some had turned in another direction. But there were still some charging toward the three-nosed elephant. Ye Zhongming stared. Suddenly, some who hadn¡¯t died exploded. He knew that it was time for the assault squad to attack.


    He led some people to stab the fleeing three-nosed elephant like a de.

 Chapter 933: Real or fake

    Chapter 933: Real or fake


    How could the three-nosed elephant forget about Ye Zhongming, who had killed two level-eight lifeforms?


    They thought that as long as the level eight lifeforms didn¡¯t fight each other, there was no way they could die. Who knew that they would get killed outside this small town?


    Such a killer was charging at it, which made the three-nosed elephant feel something it hadn¡¯t felt in a long time-- fear.


    It continued to send subordinates to block the human while it ran in a direction. But troops surrounded it, and its movement speed wasn¡¯t too quick.


    Maybe the level eight lifeform was more obvious. The remaining Barr¡¯s potion users stared at it and charged at it. Those high-level lifeforms could do nothing about these human monsters, who would explode even after dying. They wanted to kill them but didn¡¯t dare to do too much.


    When it was around seven minutes into the operation, thest batch of Barr¡¯s Potion users exploded. They were very strong, and the explosions were strong, too. Even Ye Zhongming and the others who kept a distance were affected. They had to stop and block the energy waves from the explosion.


    Very quickly, the remnants of the explosion disappeared. Ye Zhongming raised his head and was delighted.


    The explosion blew up many high-level lifeforms, including two level-seven ones. They probably relied on their higher levels and were closer to these humans, which is why they were unlucky to die.


    This charge messed up the three-nosed elephant¡¯s defense. However, many obvious breaches appeared. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t let this chance slip, and he charged.Although more mutated lifeforms surged to block this team, they were far away. Those lifeforms in the explosion range were either dead or injured, which meant that the humans had a clear path. Secondly, Ye Zhongming¡¯s team¡¯s level was high, and their movement speed was quick. They had both the distance and speed advantages.


    In the blink of an eye, they were a few dozen meters away. This distance was within range of some skills.


    The three-nosed elephant probably felt like it couldn¡¯t run anymore. It turned. Its body was slightly bigger than an ordinary elephant, and it was very agile when it turned. The white color and three jade-like noses made it look beautiful.


    If not for this lifeform''s orange crystal on its forehead, people might mistake it for harmless.


    But it was still a mutated lifeform and was one with intelligence. Itsbat strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated either.


    One of its three noses raised up, giving a crisp sound. Ye Zhongming saw that a red light ring was scattered from its body and spreading like a ripple.


    The beings around it roared!


    The assault squad was shocked. They nced, and their expressions changed.


    The nearby mutated lifeforms were provoked, and their eyes turned red. Their bodies even grew slightly bigger.


    Those closer to the center of the ripple grew stronger and stronger, and their demon crystals were covered in ayer of red mist.


    ¡°Beast Transformation?¡±


    Although Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what skill it used, he looked at the changes in those lifeforms and knew it was simr to beast transformation. It could strengthen them for a short amount of time.


    Although such skills would have side effects, it wasn¡¯t the time to consider all these. If they couldn¡¯t kill the three-nosed elephant quickly, the assault squad would face huge pressure.


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Use the ranged skills to dy these fellows; cover me!¡±


    Although the human warriors were attacking from all directions to help the assault squad, Ye Zhongming knew that those people wouldn¡¯t be able to assist them if they were surrounded. They would get killed in a short amount of time!


    The moment the three-nosed elephant attacked, it slightly turned the tides. Fortunately, Ye Zhongming was already close to it.


    Sand Dance shed, and he used Thousand Body de sh, slicing the two monsters blocking him into two. That scattered blood over his face. The sniper rifle reappeared, and he fired many shots at the elephant.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t n to kill it with that. That fellow used that skill before retreating. Moreover, it used many mutated lifeforms to block for it.


    Ye Zhongming was just clearing his path.


    Gun on one hand and de in the other. With the Earth Elf¡¯s help, none of the mutated lifeforms could tank one hit. The distance between Ye Zhongming and the three-nosed elephant was reduced.


    Ten meters!


    The three-nosed elephant continued to attack. Another nose rose up, and it gave out another sound. This time, a ck light spread, which caused Ye Zhongming to slow down as he feared getting hit.


    But the surrounding mutated lifeforms weren¡¯t affected, and they continued to battle.


    No effect?


    Ye Zhongming, who thought that way, realized things were wrong. He saw the mutated lifeforms that had been killed standing up after that ck ripple.


    Moreover, simr to the first skill, those closer to the center absorbed more of the energy. Those mutated lifeforms that revived were far stronger.


    ¡°Undead summoning?¡±


    Ye Zhongming recalled a strong skill. The three-nosed elephant¡¯s skill was simr to undead summoning.


    If these revived mutated lifeforms couldst a long time, then it was undead summoning. If they could onlyst for some time, they weren¡¯t.


    ck mes reced the eyes of a mutated boar that should have been dead, and it charged at Ye Zhongming quickly. Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t retreat and had to sh.


    With me Sandstorm, this revived boar was slowed and was sliced into two by Ye Zhongming.


    In normal situations, even undead lifeforms would have already died.


    But the truth was, this undead boar wasn¡¯t dead. After splitting its body into two, it stood back up to tangle with Ye Zhongming. It only died after Ye Zhongming sliced it into dozens of pieces. This situation happened with all the undead lifeforms.


    This caused Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart to sink.


    Undead lifeforms weren¡¯t as strong as their alive counterparts and were slightly lower because they couldn¡¯t use any abilities. But the fact that they couldn¡¯t die was very problematic.


    Right when Ye Zhongming was finding it problematic, numerous white smoke fired from the walls. The V2 Rocket Launchers fired. These few rockets hit the area in front of the three-nosed elephant. The explosion sent many mutated lifeforms flying. Although it wasn¡¯t enough to kill them, it opened a clean path for Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming nced and saw that Liang Chuyin and Xia Bai had woken up. Their injuries were heavy, so they couldn¡¯t join in, but they were helping him with such a method.


    Ye Zhongming had to use this good opportunity and continue to move forward.


    Five meters!


    That distance was enough.


    He raised his de and activated Earth Tremble at the same time!


    He couldn¡¯t let the elephant escape.


    At the same time, it prevented mutated lifeforms from rushing over to obstruct him.


    The elephant might be level eight, but it should be an intelligence type. Its attack and defense shouldn¡¯t be strong, so Ye Zhongming might be able to kill it quickly and earn Cloud Peak''s victory.


    When fighting, Ye Zhongming was used to observing his opponent¡¯s eyes, which showed emotions and helped him judge the situation.


    But when he saw the three-nosed elephant¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t see any intense emotions. There was some fear, some surprise, but more of it was silence¡­ As if it was dead!


    Dead?


    Ye Zhongming knew what was wrong.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t slice it and instead hit the giant beast that was pouncing at him.


    That beast was level six and was in beast transformation state. But with Ye Zhongming¡¯s skill and Earth Tremble¡¯s control, it was still sliced into two.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t happy as he saw two three-nosed elephants.


    One was the one he wanted to attack; the other was ten meters away!


    This?


    Not only Ye Zhongming but also the other humans were confused and didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    But Ye Zhongming charged at the second three-nosed elephant!


    At the same time, Earth Elf used its remaining energy to create a ck earth armor.


    Many people didn¡¯t understand what Ye Zhongming wanted to do. Was he sure that the three-nosed elephant was the real body? Also, why did he create armor on his body? Even if that elephant was real, there weren¡¯t any enemies between them. Why did he use an armor?


    The next second, the three-nosed elephant gave the answer.


    The first elephant, which was the previous target, was hit by an assault team member.


    Right, hit. This elephant was just in his skill range!


    Then, it exploded.


    Ye Zhongming was hit and was knocked aside. Only then did everyone know what he would make an armor.


    But that explosion was too intense, and the entire human army held their breath.


    Ye¡­Would he die?

 Chapter 934: Space teleportation

    Chapter 934: Space teleportation


    There was momentary silence on the battlefield. Only the smoke from the explosion rose on the mountain.


    Many people realized a problem.


    The mutated lifeform army would copse if Ye Zhongming killed the three-nosed elephant. But if he died, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the humans would fail?


    His sneak attacking the mutated lifeformmander also meant that he was putting himself in danger.


    Many Cloud Peak members were shivering. They couldn¡¯t imagine what life would be like without their leader.


    The explosion from the three-nosed elephant was huge, but its range was small. Only some lifeforms around blew up.


    The three-nosed elephant swung its three noses and smiled craftily. It wasn''t so easy to kill.


    But half a secondter, its elephant eyes opened wide, and it retreated quickly.


    A de light shed through the smoke.Ye Zhongming appeared in midair and shed Sand Dance at the three-nosed elephant. Although he didn¡¯t look good, his attacks were still sharp.


    The humans cheered.


    Ye Zongming bit his teeth. He wanted to kill this cute-looking elephant.


    This fellow didn¡¯t look strong. The beast transformation, undead summoning, and the clone explosion caught people who didn¡¯t know it off guard. Who knew that a clone could explode? Was this retribution for using Barr¡¯s Potion?


    Even if Ye Zhongming survived, he was terrified. That moment was his closest to death since his new life. There was an instance where he felt that nothingness that he experienced before dying.


    But fortunately, he was strong in this life.


    The specialized ck dirt armor was the biggest protection. The defense that consumed the remaining energy was very high. Apart from that, Ye Zhongming¡¯s earth armor formed the secondyer of protection.


    But that wasn¡¯t enough. Ye Zhongming had to use Spirit Qilin Pendant¡¯s time charge to provide some extra protection.


    Even then, Ye Zhongming¡¯s armor shattered, and his body was revealed. One could see several bone-deep wounds and blood covering half his body.


    There was even a wound on his forehead. One could see his flesh from far away, and it looked terrifying.


    Ye Zhongming chose to move forward instead of retreating.


    He was nning for the worst.


    At most, he would waste the second life and cause it to enter a five-hundred-day cooldown.


    Fortunately, he blocked that attack and didn¡¯t use his second life.


    The three-nosed elephant thought that it would definitely kill that lower-level human, and the truth shocked it. Its movement was chaotic as its explosion had killed its subordinates. It could only face Ye Zhongming¡¯s attacks alone.


    Fortunately, it saw that the human wasn¡¯t in a good state. It just had to hold on for help. The middle nose rose up.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dodge. Either he lived, or it died.


    Thousand Seal sh instantly appeared before the three-nosed elephant, giving out its third neigh of the day.


    A giant light ring appeared beneath its feet, and light rose from it.


    When the ten de shadows and Sand Dance shed down, the mutated lifeforms from a part of the battlefield disappeared and appeared within the range of the light ring.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s shnded on those mutated lifeforms.


    Blood scattered.


    This was¡­ Space teleportation?


    The people who were paying attention to the battle were stunned. This level eight lifeform had so many moves. Apart from that clone explosion, the rest were support-type. Even that clone had to be hit by someone.


    This space teleportation dragged lifeforms into this circle, which was why they were scattered around. There weren¡¯t many between it and Ye Zhongming.


    This strike was Ye Zhongming¡¯s full-strength hit. Those mutated lifeforms didn¡¯t know what was happening before they were sliced into two. Although the de was weakened, it still shed forward.


    A thin wound appeared between its eyes. It was 20 centimeters long and not too deep, but blood flowed. It flowed down the white skin, and it was very obvious.


    The king was injured, which stunned the entire mutated life force army. Then, they went crazy.


    Many humans felt unfortunate. If not for those mutated lifeforms appearing, that de would have been enough to kill the elephant with low defense.


    That de''s failure to kill it gave it a chance to make other moves. Its three noses stretched towards three mutated lifeforms around it and stabbed into their bodies. Those three lifeforms started to shrink, and their skin started to dry up. Although they didn¡¯t die, their energy disappeared, and even their demon crystal turned grey!


    The elephant¡¯s body grew bigger, and its two tusks turned silver-like metal. Its snow-white skin also had some flower patterns.


    What ability was that?


    Ye Zhongming nced warily, but his attacks didn¡¯t stop. He used both Sand Dance and the rifle to kill those mutated lifeforms. Their evolution levels weren¡¯t high enough to pose a threat to him.


    Ye Zhongming was a human machine, killing all the lifeforms that it teleported over in a short time and facing off against it once again.


    At this point, the closest mutated lifeform was a few dozen meters away, led by two level-seven beasts.


    Over a dozen meters sounded far, but it was actually really close!


    The Death King Tree that was hiding attacked. It had moved nearby underground, and when this elite squad charged, it dug its way up and attacked, giving Ye Zhongming a chance to kill.


    But the three-nosed elephant spun and raised its nose, causing Ye Zhongming¡¯s Sand Dance and assault rifle to stop as if it were in glue.


    A few hundred wind des appeared above them, striking at Ye Zhongming. Dense centimeter-long sharp stone spikes also appeared on the ground between them.

 Chapter 935: Final massacre

    Chapter 935: Final massacre


    An attack skill?


    When those abilities appeared, Ye Zhongming thought the three-nosed elephant was holding back and only attacked now. But he realized that things weren¡¯t right.


    Those three mutated lifeforms that the three-nosed elephant sucked from had shown the three abilities previously.@@novelbin@@


    But, those skills weren¡¯t as strong as now!


    This elephant actually stole its subordinate¡¯s skills!


    They just didn¡¯t know if that was a permanent or temporary skill steal.


    Metal Freeze restricted the Sand dance, the sniper rifle, and all the metal on Ye Zhongming''s body. Ye Zhongming kept them in his space and stuck Nature Staff into the ground. He activated Water Bottle Protection. After that, he ignored the stone spikes and charged at the three-nosed elephant.


    The wind desnded on Water Bottle Protection, making loud smacking sounds. The person behind the shield was face-to-face with the elephant.


    The three-nosed elephant was terrified but still a level eight king. When it saw Ye Zhongming get close, it thrust its tusks.There were stone spikes below, but Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care. His Blood Stepping Boots were golden equipment; their defense was high enough to block these attacks. He dodged the tusk and punched the elephant''s body.


    The three-nosed elephant stumbled before swinging one of its noses towards Ye Zhongming¡¯s head. He lowered his body and gave an uppercut to its neck. He then spun around and got behind the elephant to use his kick skill. He kicked its two leg joints and also grabbed its tail to toss him to the side.


    This wasn¡¯t a fair fight. Even if Ye Zhongming had lost the earth set stats, he had still used modified options for the first four levels. He was buffed with the Ocean King Crown, Battle Contribution Badge, Clear Body, etc. Facing the support-type three-nosed elephant, he was crushing it.


    Even if Ye Zhongming was injured and many of his bones were broken, this level-eight white elephant couldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    The mutated lifeform army surged over, and the humans tried their best to stop them. The entire battlefield shed with Ye Zhongming and the three-nosed elephant at the center.


    The assault squad was now beside Ye Zhongming. They worked with Ye Zhongming to deal with the surrounding mutated lifeforms. The Death King Tree was unstoppable. Although it showed signs of cking because it didn¡¯t use World Nature, it could handle itself and showed everyone its strength.


    Blood and limbs flew around the battlefield, and life was being lost.


    Ye Zhongming used both his fists and legs andnded them on the three-nosed elephant¡¯s body. Although it didn¡¯t have many attack or defense skills, but its body was still level eight. As Ye Zhongming punched it, it was still holding on. It wanted to use its tusk to fight back but to no avail.


    Seeing that the assault squad was a few meters from him, Ye Zhongming made a choice. He took the chance when the three-nosed elephant fought back to get behind it. He hugged its lower half and roared, raising it up.


    The three-nosed elephant cried out in terror while it was smashed into the ground.


    The entire ground trembled.


    If the three-nosed elephant were dead, with its size, it would weigh around 6-7 tonnes. Even if mutated lifeforms had a higher bone density, it would be 10 tonnes at most. Many high-level evolved or those with strength-type jobs would be able to carry it.


    But in such a state, it would take more than ordinary people to be able to carry such a heavy lifeform that was still struggling. Ye Zhongming used this way to flip the white elephant onto the ground.


    He jumped onto it and waved his fists at it.


    Ye Zhongming was in an agitated state. He had only one thought: smash its head so that the battle would end! Then, More Cloud Peak and Posthumous people would be able to survive.


    But when Ye Zhongming realized something, he felt like everything was silent. He looked up and saw that they were stunned as they looked at him, be it humans or mutated lifeforms.


    He looked at the three-nosed elephant and saw that the originally beautiful elephant was now covered in flesh and blood. Although it was still alive, it was on the verge of death.


    Ye Zhongming knew why they were looking at him like that.


    When a group was fighting and, one person stood out as the leader. But after fighting, that person was pressed down by an ordinary-looking person, and his head was about to be smashed. It would give one a visual and mental blow.


    But Ye Zhongming knew that this situation couldn¡¯tst for long. It would only have an effect at the start. He stood up and dragged the elephant.


    Such a scene caused the mutated lifeforms to be silent once again.


    Ye Zhongming looked around and dragged it towards Cloud Peak.


    At this point, the badly injured Red Hair appeared on the walls. She looked at the mutated lifeforms and gave a sharp roar.


    A mental energy storm swept from the walls and covered the entire battlefield. Red Hair fell back to the ground.


    The entire mutated lifeform army was in chaos.


    The Death King Tree also showed itself and made the loudest voice.


    Ye Zhongming heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Red Hair woke up when he most needed her. If not, even if he killed the three-nosed elephant, the assault squad wouldn¡¯t be able to get out.


    The human''s time to clear up the battlefield was here.


    It was a massacre.

 Chapter 936: Put up where

    Chapter 936: Put up where


    When Ye Zhongming opened his eyes, he found two soft bodies lying on him. From the scent, he knew that they were Miya and Liang Chuyin.


    A gazended on his face, which he was also familiar with. It belonged to Xia Bai.


    The morning sun shot in from outside.


    Ye Zhongming felt much better. He was fine after Park Xiuying¡¯s healing and a night of rest. It was just that those broken bones were a problem, and he needed a couple more days.


    Seeing him wake up, Xia Bai, who didn¡¯t wear a mask, got up to get a water bottle.


    Ye Zhongming rxed his body and used his waist to bounce up from the bed. He didn¡¯t awaken the two women who were asleep beside him.


    He hugged this unlucky woman and touched her body. Her injuries should be eptable as they were lighter than his.


    Her face was red as she opened the bottle for him to drink. She pointed outside, and the two of them left.


    ¡°You are awake! Are you better?¡±Xia Lei, Liu Zhenghong, Le Dayuan, and Shengyuan were all there. Xia Lei gave him the seat and stood behind him, helping to massage his shoulders.


    If outsiders saw that, their mouths would open wide. Xia Lei actually had such a submissive side. These things would often happen in core member meetings with a few people.


    ¡°I am great.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said three words, and those in the room knew what he meant. Thus, Xia Lei was the first to speak.


    ¡°The battle is still continuing, but it is shifting towards Ying City. Basically, we are chasing them, and they are fleeing. But you also know that those fellows aren¡¯t like human soldiers who would fully copse. Those who flee might flee, but if there is a chance, they will turn around and fight back.¡±


    That gave the humans a headache.


    If it were a fight between humans, once themander was killed, once the team copsed, it would be full-scale destruction. The winning side would only need to pay a small price to gain a huge victory.


    But mutated lifeforms were different. You would have to spend a huge effort to kill them. If you weren¡¯t careful, they would fight back.@@novelbin@@


    Yesterday, humans gained their biggest gain after Red Hair used Mental Energy Storm. Many mutated lifeforms were affected and went nk, so humans took the chance to kill them. In that moment alone, hundreds of thousands of mutated lifeforms were killed.


    But the situation after was chaotic. The mutated lifeforms retreated. The humans chased them in all directions.


    ¡°Many survivors are joining in. Although they don¡¯t have any good intentions, they are all here to take advantage. They are helping to block the mutated lifeforms. This also gave us time to organize more effective attacks.¡±


    Xia Lei looked at Ye Zhongming¡¯s wounds and saw that only a long scar remained. The wound under her eyes that Green Flower caused also started to heal after it was washed with Saint Water, but it wasn¡¯t as quick as Ye Zhongming¡¯s.


    ¡°There will be conflicts.¡±


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and said.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Lei smiled but it wasn¡¯t a happy one, just one of disdain.


    ¡°I have told the Posthumous people warriors to snatch for them. Those who don¡¯t allow it will just be killed.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He would never be merciful on such issues that concerned Cloud Peak¡¯s interests. Cloud Peak found the Posthumous people to work together. They were only able to crush the mutated lifeform army after nearly dying. Now you came to take advantage?


    It was okay if it didn¡¯t affect Cloud Peak, but if you were fighting them for it, you could go and die.


    To be honest, Cloud Peak wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone now that the Posthumous people were helping them.


    ¡°What about the Death King Tree?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked. This level eight fellow was not well-behaved, and he was afraid it would cause more trouble.


    ¡°It went out to hunt. If Yellow Ball were okay, it would also have gone.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong was the one who said that. This gene professor was really nice to Yellow Ball. She felt bad that it had turned into a statue. She told people to lift it into theb and wanted to study it personally to see if she could recover it.


    ¡°I will solve Yellow Ball¡¯s matter. There is a solution, just that it is slightly tougher.¡±


    The eyes of everyone in the room lit up. Yellow Ball was really popr in Cloud Peak.


    ¡°What difficulties? Is there something we can¡¯t solve?¡± Le Dayuan asked. With his current status, he did have the right to say that. The father of crystal weapons was sometimes more useful in Cloud Peakpared to Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything. He had to solve Yellow Ball¡¯s matter, but not now. The solution wasplicated and needed some time. After Cloud Peak¡¯s crisis, the Blue Secret Realm war was about to start. They risked their lives to help Cloud Peak, so now, it was time for them to help.


    ¡°What about Professor He?¡± Ye Zhongming asked.


    Liu Zhenghong looked at Xia Lei. This woman took a tablet and tapped on it to y some secretive videos. One of which was when Professor He¡¯s assistants injected him with the potion.


    ¡°He treats this ce as a stepping board.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pouted. He stared at the screen, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Professor He¡¯s arrival was an ident, it was a part of Xia Lei¡¯s me Tiger Operation. Now, it seemed like he was also making use of Cloud Peak. He had obtained many data and skills he wanted in a short time.


    ¡°We need to deal with him soon. I am uneasy with him here.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong initially wanted toe into contact with Professor He but after which, she found that he was very practical. But he didn¡¯t have the spirit of patience, proving and innovation that a researcher should have. He was just impractical and crazy.


    Looking at the videos, he really was an ambitious person.


    ¡°We can¡¯t kill him first. He is useful, very useful.¡± Ye Zhongming touched his chin and said.


    A few of them looked at each other, and no one asked. Since Ye Zhongming said that, he would have a solution.


    ¡°You want to tradend with the Posthumous people? Where do you n to put them up?¡±


    Xia Lei was less trusting of them than Ye Zhongming. She thought back to the agreement and asked.


    ¡°34 degrees to 38 degrees north, 126 to 130 degrees east.¡±


    Ye Zhongming replied calmly.

 Chapter 937: Preparing in advance

    Chapter 937: Preparing in advance


    The battle continued for another five days beforeing to an end. The humans chased the mutated lifeforms far away. If not for new zombie hordes or beast groups appearing, they might have continued chasing for two days.


    Of course, their gains were enormous.


    The Posthumous warriors followed the orders and brought back all the corpses. The bodies were piled up in front of the vi ording to the level for Cloud Peak to handle.


    They dug the crystals, dealt with the materials, and sliced the meat. Those bits they didn¡¯t want were burnt near the farnd, and their ashes were scattered into the dirt.


    Ye Zhongming mentioned that the ashes were great fertilizers. By feeding the ground, they could nt various crops on arge scale.


    During the few days of fighting, they shed with other factions, and there were some small-scale battles. But most of the warriors were Posthumous warriors. They were more united aftering to Earth. When they were hit, they would call for help, and several tribes would work together to fight. The Posthumous people suffered a few hundred losses over the past few days but wiped out more than ten factions.


    Cloud Peak knew about this, but they didn¡¯t make a sound. The other factions understood that Ye Zhongming allowed it. Thus, they became more well-behaved. They would pick the small groups that Cloud Peak missed or left aside. Actually, that was already enough for them to earn huge riches.


    They had gained too much this time, so they had to calcte their exact earnings, which would take some time. But Ye Zhongming had started to pay out the factions that helped.


    This time, Cloud Peak was very generous. Apart from the agreed benefits, he would even give extra rewards. He would give those who needed potions and weapons to those who needed them. Although the factions suffered huge losses in the battle, thepensation exceeded that by a lot. Some curious people estimated that each squad gained around three to four times more than Cloud Peak promised.This increased their reputation to another level.


    To be able to survive the attacks of two million mutated lifeform troops and turn the tides. Now, they were very generous and stuck to their promise.@@novelbin@@


    Although many factions were independent in the apocalypse, as no one was willing to be managed by others, to a certain extent, a region would have a few stronger factions. The smaller factions would rely on these big factions. They would use each other, and of course, the smaller factions would lose out a little.


    In the past, Cloud Peak¡¯s management region wasn¡¯t small, but they didn¡¯t ept other factions. Ying City was already enough to satisfy Cloud Peak as a resource base.


    After all, Ye Zhongming often sent things back from outside.


    But this time, using this payment chance, Ye Zhongming appeared and silently hinted at epting people to rely on Cloud Peak. Many factions were tempted.


    Such a faction that followed rules, kept promises, and was so strong. They were worth listening to.


    Look at those from Ying City. Many of those factions had merged into Cloud Peak and were about to turn into official members. Their evolution potions, weapons, job skills, and scrolls were all free. When they went out to fight, even support potions were distributed. Rumors spread that there was also a golden-grade training device!


    Everyone wanted to join such a faction. If they relied on Cloud Peak now, maybe they could officially join after a year or two!


    After the news was released, many factions were tempted. After the official conditions were released, those people fully rxed.


    The conditions Cloud Peak provided were much better than those of other ces!


    You didn¡¯t need to pay tax unless you entered Puxing Town to do business. You won¡¯t be used as cannon fodder or freebor; everything would be paid. Although you were forced to fight when Cloud Peak needed help, you would be given a fair rate. Once you fought for Cloud Peak, you could even purchase things like potions at Cloud Peak¡¯s official trading area in Puxing Town at a member¡¯s price.


    How was this a subordinate? They were pretty much just working together.


    What did the factions have to do? Provide wheels, evolution lifeforms, outside faction, etc. news, and they would be paid a fair price. Cloud Peak would be given priority to purchase things they wanted to sell, and they would be paid the market rate. It was okay, even if you didn¡¯t want to sell it to them.


    Also, you had to provide rooms for Cloud Peak forces that passed their territory and would be paid for that.


    If you didn¡¯t agree to those conditions, you were stupid.


    Because of that, many factions stayed in Ying City. Those who were slightly further away noticed that Ying City didn¡¯t have space for them, so they set up shop directly outside of Ying City. This helped to increase Cloud Peak¡¯s territory.


    Very quickly, Ying City and the surrounding region that had emptied because of the mutated lifeform army attack became busy once again. It was even more prosperous than before. After all, apart from the benefits, the threat of mutated lifeforms here had been reduced. One¡¯s life was much safer. As for hunting, you just had to go slightly further. It was better than the chance of being killed when sleeping.


    People with foresight were all impressed with Cloud Peak. They used a fair agreement to make the area around Cloud Peak prosperous. Ying City again became their barrier, and Puxing Town wouldn¡¯t be cold because of the attack. Cloud Peak also further increased their rate of getting money.


    Many factions had their own territories in the apocalypse. But apart from those big factions, the smaller factions were just in small bases. After deciding to be under Cloud Peak, they moved near Ying City and started to fulfill their duties.


    Cloud Peak also released two missions that paid decently.


    One was to provide information about the position and rewards of nearby level five wheels. The second was the position of all lifeforms level six and above.


    Such a mission was just ackey¡¯s job. The moment the mission was released, the surrounding factions were shocked.


    Was a level five wheel¡¯s position and rewards worth a grey piece of equipment? Three-star potion for level six wheel? White equipment for level seven? Three three-star potions for level-eight wheel? Four-star potion for level-nine wheel?


    Weren¡¯t they just giving free money?


    Two hours after the mission was released, someone went to get the rewards. They were people from Ying City previously. They understood the city and reported over a dozen wheels and a strong mutated lifeform¡¯s position.


    After Cloud Peak sent people to confirm, they distributed the rewards. This person left with a crate of evolution potions and a dozeen equipment.


    This set a good example. Those who wanted to wait and see immediately went to find wheels. One wheel could only give one reward, and someone else would run off if you werete.


    All of a sudden, Cloud Peak was extremely busy.


    Liu Zhenghong exited theb to get some fresh air and went to ask Ye Zhongming about it. Cloud Peak¡¯s members would be able to do this if they had time, so why waste the resources?


    Ye Zhongming was solemn. He said that one reason was to get the hearts of those people. Another was that, not far in the future, Cloud Peak might have to face the challenge of a level nine expert. They had to prepare in advance.

 Chapter 938: Bold people are rich

    Chapter 938: Bold people are rich


    The oue of the battle came out three dayster.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the three full sheets of paper with mixed emotions.


    What he was worried about was the losses.


    The Posthumous people sent 300 thousand, not including those that were slightly injured and those who could recover; 30 thousand of them were handicapped, with 15 thousand dead.


    This meant that nearly 50 thousand of the Posthumous people had lost their ability to fight.


    Posthumous people were loyal and courageous and were the best warriors. Sometimes, even Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors were respectful of them.


    But they had a weakness: They were single-minded when fighting. Their equipment was backward, and they didn¡¯t have abilities like those evolved on Earth.


    This was the reason why they had such huge losses. The other reason was because there were too many of them.


    The second highest losses were the Ying City warriors. There were over ten thousand handicapped and 30 thousand dead¡ªaround 45 thousand losses.Those losses mainly urred when they were helping Cloud Peak defend. At the start, around 70-80% of those who helped Cloud Peak defend were dead.


    Next was Cloud Peak¡­


    He looked at the numbers, and his body hurt.@@novelbin@@


    Seven thousand one hundred twenty died, 650 handicapped, 1161 missing.


    The reason why they were listed as missing was because no one had seen those corpses. In truth, they were basically dead. Posthumous people and Ying City¡¯s numbers treated those missing as dead.


    As for why the number of handicapped was so low, it was because those warriors had a huge sense of belonging. Even if they lost parts of their bodies, they chose to fight to the death. Those who survived were knocked out and dragged back. Few of them chose to leave the battlefield by themselves.


    Although not all the dead were warriors, there were some technical members, logistics, and family, but Cloud Peak didn¡¯t have a high poption, so this was a heavy blow.


    Over half of the other squads were lost besides Xia Lei and Xia Bai¡¯s teams. The few that defended in Cloud Peak were basically mostly damaged.


    These people were all nurtured by Ye Zhongming, and they were loyal and strong.


    Although they had absorbed Guang Yao and some Ying City squads, the Cloud Peak tribe alliance people were all loyal, they still needed some time to blend into Cloud Peak.


    Fortunately, the new members had been through this fight and fought alongside the old members. At least their trust in one another would be higher.


    Although the losses were huge, Ye Zhongming was sure that after Cloud Peak went through a period of consolidation, the experience from this battle would make those who survived stronger. They would form Cloud Peak¡¯s spine to influence those who joined after. As long as they were here, this type of fighting style and loyalty would continue, and Cloud Peak would continue to be strong.


    Apart from the losses, the damage to resources and equipment also hurt his heart. After all, those things were obtained with money. Now that they were destroyed, replenishing them would be another huge sum.


    He looked at the losses and suppressed his sadness. All that remained was what they gained. He took just one look and was delighted.


    He was rich this time.


    He was unsure how many mutated lifeforms joined this battle, but there were definitely more than 2 million. Cloud Peak wiped out around 1.2 million. They were unsure how many of the other factions were wiped out, but there were over 200 thousand. The remaining 600 thousand managed to flee.


    There was nothing they could do about that. Zombies, mutated nts, animals, and beasts merged to attack them. This was the first time anyone had heard of such a thing to date.


    The most obvious thing was the crystals and precious materials. There was also food that was filled with energy.


    Turning them into jerky would be enough for Cloud Peak¡¯s members for two years.


    ¡°The level five and six mutated lifeform corpses have been shifted into the vi for you to handle personally. Levels seven and eight are in Sister Hong¡¯sb, so you can decide how to split.¡±


    Xia Lei smiled.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and continued to look at the report.


    There weren¡¯t many level-one crystals, only 40 thousand. After all, the first evolution wave was over, and there weren¡¯t too many level-one lifeforms.


    There were slightly more level two but only around 90 thousand. The most were level three and four crystals. There were 500 thousand of the former and 400 thousand of thetter. The numbers dropped for level five; there were 70 thousand. There were even fewer level six, only a few thousand.


    The numbers ended here. Levels seven and eight crystals were still in the corpses in Liu Zhenghong¡¯sb.


    After calcting the number of crystals, it was the results of me Tiger Operation. Ye Zhongming took a look and was pleased with the results.


    Control of two dungeons,rge amounts of materials, which included nt materials that Cloud Peakcked. There were also weapons, potions, equipment, etc. There were some scrolls, job skills, and bloodlines, which mostly came from the Glory Army and God Hall.


    Of course, some things couldn¡¯t be listed on the paper. Like the nature gem mines in the dungeons, God Hall¡¯s technologies and equipment. The secret on Lu Lan¡¯s body, etc, which would show their value in the future.


    They might be even more valuable than the crystals and materials they got from this battle.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s twobs also performed very well. The geneb¡¯s gene soldier skills became more mature, and their basic research had taken shape. The mass production of Barr¡¯s potion also proved their scbility.


    It was the same on Le Dayuan¡¯s side. The research skill of the crystal weapons had soared, and all sorts of ideas appeared. There were over ten research topics. Although they hadn¡¯t created as many varieties as thest life, but Ye Zhongming felt the theories were mostly there. They could probably reach the standards of his previous life within two years.


    Anyways, Cloud Peak suffered considerable losses in the battle but also gained a lot. These things will help them recover strength quickly.


    Very quickly, outsiders would notice that they were stronger. They were living like stubborn cockroaches and were getting much stronger.


    ¡°Brother Zhongming!¡±


    Zhongming¡¯s thinking was interrupted. He raised his head and saw Canndy running over in panic.


    This alchemist was more mature than when she had just joined, but she still looked innocent.


    ¡°What happened? The mutated lifeform army is attacking again?¡± Xia Lei teased her. This fellow was already in the same bed as Little Tiger but was still so easily frightened. If anything happened, Xia Lei would be the first to know as the overallmander.


    ¡°That, that, Brother Zhongming, take a look, something happened to the little white elephant!¡±

 Chapter 939: Unexpected

    Chapter 939: Unexpected


    The little white elephant that Candy mentioned was the three-nosed elephant.


    This fellow was struggling to survive after being beaten by Ye Zhongming. Many people thought that it couldn¡¯tst for long.


    Ye Zhongming had indeed beaten it up badly. Its entire face was bloodied and deformed. Numerous parts of it had caved in, and there was white brain juice in some of the wounds.


    This fellow was only alive because it was level eight. If it was something else, even a level seven lifeform would have died.@@novelbin@@


    Liu Zhenghong naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this lifeform. She wanted to move it into herb, but she thought back to the uncertain element Professor He. She then tossed it into a warehouse in the vi. Recently, she woulde over to take some blood and slice some skin. There was even once that she took some brain juice from the crack in its head.


    Liu Zhenghong even mentioned that she would get Ye Zhongming to turn the two shining tusks into two ivory swords.


    Only two people in Cloud Peak would dare to fight with her for things she wanted. They were Ye Zhongming and Le Dayuan. Thetter lost that right ever since he got into the same bed as her. So only the boss could change her mind.


    But would he go against her for this? Of course not. He would even agree. Thus, the core members that were interested in it could only sigh. The leather jackets, ivory swords, ivory spears, elephant meat, etc., were not in their control.


    Although they couldn¡¯t get any benefits, there were still people interested in the three-nosed elephant¡ªespecially some women like Candy.This girl wasn¡¯t old, and she wasn¡¯t on the battlefield because of her job. Cloud Peak protected her and one couldn¡¯t see her in fights. Now that the battle ended, she told Little Tiger to let her experience the atmosphere of the battlefield in case she really turned into a strawberry.


    She strolled to the three-nosed elephant¡¯s side. She was very interested in this level eight lifeform thatmanded the mutated lifeform army. She had heard a lot about the boss¡¯s fight with this lifeform.


    When she saw it, she loved it instantly¡­ Although its head was deformed.


    She heard that this fellow¡¯s brain juice was sucked away, and it might die at any moment. She had an idea and went to call Park Xiuying to heal it to see if she could help it recover. She wanted to take a photo. Park Xiuying knew that this wasn¡¯t up to her, so she asked Liu Zhenghong, who was on the way there, to get some blood.


    Liu Zhenghong checked the elephant and knew that this fellow couldn¡¯t be saved. The reason why it was still alive was because it was a level eight lifeform. So, she agreed.


    At most, they would just knock its head open.


    In the next two days, Park Xiuying came to help the elephant with two Gentle Chains.


    It was normal at the start. Although the three-nosed elephant looked like it was about to die, after wiping the blood off its head and healing it, the outer injuries had recovered.


    Today, Candy, Little Tiger, and Park Xiuying went there to heal it again. Little Tiger helped it up so that Candy could take photos.


    Who knew that before they arrived, Little Tiger was sharp and saw a white figure sh outside the warehouse? He knew that something was wrong and chased.


    When Candy and Park Xiuying rushed over, they saw Little Tiger and the three-nosed elephant fighting. Candy screamed and went to find Ye Zhongming.


    When she rushed over with Ye Zhongming, Xia Lei, and the others, there was a group here. But there were no signs of other fights. They separated the crowd, and a few of them were stunned.


    They saw Little Tiger in shock at the side. Opposite him was Park Xiuying, smiling and touching the three-nosed elephant¡¯s head. It enjoyed it so much that it would use its nose to rub onto her.


    Those scenes made Ye Zhongming want to kill it.


    Park Xiuying was heavily protected by Cloud Peak and was only ranked below Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan. What if something happened when she was so close to the elephant?


    But why didn¡¯t this fellow have any violent aura like before? It didn¡¯t have any killing intent, either.


    Although it didn¡¯t do anything, Ye Zhongming still rushed beside Park Xiuying and maintained a distance when he could attack and save her.


    The three-nosed elephant was terrified when it saw him. It shrunk its neck and hid behind Park Xiuying, wanting to escape from this person.


    That cowardly figure that was over two meters didn¡¯t look like a level-eight lifeform at all. It was like a weak cat.


    Liu Zhenghong and the others rushed over after hearing the news. She was shocked when she saw it stand up. This fellow looked like it would die a day ago, so why was it alive today? Although there were still wounds on its head and marks of some parts caving in, it was alive.


    The only thing was that it didn¡¯t look fierce anymore.


    ¡°It, why would it¡­¡±


    Liu Zhenghong pointed at the three-nosed elephant and asked Park Xiuying.


    Teacher Park blinked, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It sniffed me when it saw me, and this happened.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and didn¡¯t get an answer.


    ¡°Get it to myb!¡± Liu Zhenghong ordered and it was brought to theb. Ye Zhongming and Park Xiuying followed. The former was afraid that it was just acting cute and was defending against it. Thetter was made to go because the three-nosed elephant wouldn¡¯t move otherwise.


    After half a day of research, Liu Zhenghong and her assistants came to a more reliable guess.


    Why was it a guess? Because Liu Zhenghong wasn¡¯t sure either.


    She felt that the three-nosed elephant was badly injured and had some of its brain taken away, which affected its brain. When it woke up, its intelligence was affected and only reached the infant stage. So, it lost its ferocity and became very gentle.


    They had things toe to that conclusion. The brain CT proved that it was missing some parts of its brain.


    But why did its injuries heal so quickly? She guessed that this fellow had a self-healing skill, which it didn¡¯t use previously as it was too badly injured. After Park Xiuying saved it, it finally could use it.


    It should be due to her healing abilities that it treated her so well. The elephant that wasn¡¯t intelligent anymore felt that she had saved it, so naturally, it would treat her well.


    After learning all the information, Liu Zhenghong and Ye Zhongming looked at Park Xiuying, who rode the three-nosed elephant. This¡­ Cloud Peak was going to have a level eighth battle beast!

 Chapter 940: Cloud Peak reorganization

    Chapter 940: Cloud Peak reorganization


    Although the three-nosed elephant¡¯s intelligence was affected, no one knew if its strength would be affected. Even then, it would be a huge win if they could get it as a battle beast. As long as its abilities were still there, they could control it and still be very useful.


    This was different from the Death King Tree. They were working with it, and their cooperation was built on their interests. Whether the agreement waspleted or not, it would mean that the agreement would end.


    It would be good if they seeded, but if they didn¡¯t, they might be enemies.


    The three-nosed elephant was different. If it became their battle beast, it would increase their strength.


    Park Xiuying controlled it to do some actions and gave it some orders. This fellow could uratelyplete them and understand what she was saying. But its injuries weren¡¯t healed yet, so it couldn¡¯t use its skills.


    But Ye Zhongming was still worried, even though it could listen to their orders.


    Mutated lifeforms that reached level eight were all talented. Who knew if its injuries would heal as time went on? What if it attacked Park Xiuying then?


    So, the best way would be to find a beast contact scroll and sign it. That would keep everyone at ease.


    That came the problem. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have such a scroll.Ye Zhongming would have a way if it were a beast egg. After all, he got Shattered Dream from the Ocean Giant and could hatch the battle beasts to make them recognize a master. But this wasn¡¯t useful for the level-eight three-nosed elephant.


    The contract scroll had to be of the highest grade, which wouldn¡¯t be cheap.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and decided to wait. He wanted to see if there was news of such a scroll in the wheels. It would be good if there were, so he would go spin for it. If not, he could only put out another mission.


    Of course, another channel was to ask Cannibal Cannibal Chain to purchase from them. But the price would be high. He wouldn¡¯t choose them unless he had no choice.


    Before they got news of the advanced beast contract scroll, he could only let Xia Bai stick with Park Xiuying. There weren¡¯t mutated lifeforms around, so it wouldn''t be Xia Bai''s match even if the three-nosed elephant were at full strength.


    After settling the elephant, Ye Zhongming went back to do things.


    The Posthumous people returned to the Blue Secret Realm. They suffered heavy losses. Although they didn¡¯t talk aboutpensation, Cloud Peak had to show sincerity. Even if they would have losses when helping them defend the imperial city, they still had to do something. After the core members discussed it, they decided to hand them some potions and equipment. How to distribute them was down to the kings.


    Young Master Yun returned during this period. Xia Lei sent him to the new district base to contact Jiamming and Da Ming to see if they could absorb them. If not, they could work together. But after Young Master Yun got there, he realized that there was nobody and mutated lifeforms upied it.


    Ye Zhongming found it a waste when he heard it. He hoped that his old friends were okay. He then told Young Master Yun, who was grumbling that he missed the fight, to take a rest.


    Before Saint Light Hall attacked the imperial city, Cloud Peak took the chance to rebuild. They were more detailed this time. There were main battle squads, defending squads, and a few functional squads.


    There were seven battle squads ranked from one to seven. The captains were Mo Ye, Little Tiger, Liang Chuyin, Guang Yao, Tong Yu, Young Master Yun, and Ah Yang.


    Four defending squads numbered one to four. The captains were Xia Bai, Shengyuan, Tang Tian, and Sister Rong.


    The few functional squads were the monitoring squad led by Xia Lei, the tribe squad led by Ah Tao, the support squad led by Park Xiuying, and the merchant squad led by Lu Yi. As well as the Cloud Port division led by Little Peng.


    The battle squads were in charge of fighting things, including mutated lifeforms and humans. They would be Cloud Peak¡¯s sharp de, and each squad had different numbers, but their strengths were simr. The weaker captains like Tong Hu, Yong Master Yun, and Ah Yang would have support. Tong Hu had Little Li; Yong Master Yun had his rtives and previous subordinates; Ah Yang had his seven brothers.


    The defender squads were in charge of base defense. This was also an important mission. Xia Bai¡¯s squad was the most eye-catching. She was Ye Zhongming¡¯s personal guard squad and was only in charge of Ye Zhongming¡¯s safety.


    Shengyuan was mainly in charge of protecting the twobs and the safety of Le Dayuan and Liu Zhenghong. One could say that he was as important as Xia Bai. After all, Ye Zhongming was very strong and could keep himself safe. Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan were different. Their evolution levels were high, but they weren¡¯tbat members.


    One could tell how much Ye Zhongming trusted Shengyuan by giving him such an important role.


    Tang Tian was in charge of the walls. Sister Rong was in charge of internal safety. Their roles were all very clear.


    The functional squads were all newly formed squads.


    The monitoring squad was built with Xia Lei¡¯s squad as the base to help her manage the vi members. After setting up some rules, they would monitor people to ensure they followed them. They had huge power.


    Ah Tao¡¯s tribe squad was the former Cloud Peak Tribe Alliance and wasposed of Posthumous people. They didn¡¯t have a clear role and were more of reserve squads. They would help guard Puxing Town, and during fights, they would be part of the battle squads.


    Park Xiuying¡¯s support squad was built because Cloud Peak had more support jobs, which had to be managed as one. Their role was to provide potions, medicine, food, etc. Candy also became Teacher Park¡¯s deputy.


    Lu Yi continued to manage the merchant team. Cloud Peak¡¯s caravans were mostly under this team.


    Apart from that, there were two special teams. One was Chameleon. Their leadership was in Ye Zhongming¡¯s hands, and they were only liable to him. They focused on collecting news, intel analysis, spy work, etc, and were a mysterious organization. After the monitoring squad was built, they weren¡¯t in charge of internal matters anymore but would still monitor people in the twobs. The video about Professor He came from them.


    The other was the zombie squad, which was split into two parts. One was managed by Red Hair, which included the brainchild. The other was made of the copper and silver zombies that Ye Zhongming had been secretly creating. The twins were in charge of them.


    Xia Lei was still managing logistics, with Miya and Big Milk as her helpers.


    At this point, Cloud Peakpleted an important reorganization. Each team had their role, and the structure was basicallyplete. A super faction had slowly risen in the east.


    When thepensation was done, Ye Zhongming knew it was time to expand.

 Chapter 941: High bounty

    Chapter 941: High bounty


    Star Beauty Company was the biggest supporter of Cloud Peak in this defense and had suffered the highest losses. Those who had chosen to stay within the vi were all killed or injured.


    But Zhao Xingmei didn¡¯t agree to join Cloud Peak. A battle squad leader position wasn¡¯t too attractive for her. She was used to giving the orders and not listening to orders.


    Ye Zhongming naturally didn¡¯t force her.


    Bai Feng¡¯s squad also did work. Although he didn¡¯t suffer as many losses as Star Beauty Company, they helped a lot.


    Ye Zhongmingpensated them much more than the other factions. He even gave Zhao Xingmei and Bai Feng a six-star potion each, which surprised the two of them.


    The two of them decided not to return to Ying City and instead set up a base further away. They knew that Cloud Peak would expand, and if the two squads remained in Ying City, it would be problematic. Their growth would be restricted, and they would also be blocking Cloud Peak¡¯s path.


    Everyone knew about it deep down.


    Although they set up their bases outside, they didn¡¯t leave Cloud Peak¡¯s territorial range. They needed to be under Cloud Peak. Moreover, Cloud Peak had gained so much this time, so arge batch of potions would appear. They had the priority of purchasing the potions and could buy many to strengthen their faction.


    Like Cloud Peak, they had suffered huge losses but would recover quickly and even get much stronger.Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hold back on the other squads that had contributed more. He gave them some additional potions and items on top of what was promised to express his thanks.


    Some were rewarded, and naturally, some were punished.


    Not all the factions helped Cloud Peak in this battle.


    Some of them robbed the humans that came to help. There were a few that even attracted more mutated lifeforms to attack Cloud Peak. Some attacked Cloud Peak members during the fight to steal their equipment and demon crystals.@@novelbin@@


    Apart from that, many factions not only didn¡¯te to help after Cloud Peak tried to gather them, but they even circled nearby.


    Cloud Peak nned to settle the score.


    If they were too hard, they would lose friends. But if you keep being weak, people won¡¯t fear you.


    You had to be grateful to people who deserved it, but you needed to take revenge on your enemies.


    Thus, the seven battle squads headed out from Cloud Peak to attack many areas with the information help of Chameleon!


    Many people didn¡¯t bother about Cloud Peak¡¯s warnings. Most of them felt like not helping Cloud Peak was their own freedom. So what if they didn¡¯t go? It was a problem whether or not they would even survive. A group was sure that Cloud Peak would lose, so they did many things that would hurt Cloud Peak. They felt like even if some from Cloud Peak could survive, they wouldn¡¯t be a threat anymore.


    But Cloud Peak used fresh blood and lives to tell them that Cloud Peak was still Cloud Peak!


    They relied on Cloud Peak to feed them in the past but didn¡¯t do anything when Cloud Peak needed help. This meant that their rice bowl was going to be smashed.


    With Chameleon¡¯s urate intel, Cloud Peak¡¯s seven battle squads struck and killed many factions. Each time they struck, they would enlist the help of factions around the target. It wasn¡¯t that they needed their strength, but it was just a show of support.


    After the victory, the territory of those destroyed factions would be split to the squads that followed.


    The area around Cloud Peak and Ying City instantly became much cleaner. Those that remained nearby were definitely friendly with Cloud Peak!


    Ye Zhongming then published a bunch of high-bounty missions in Puxing Town.


    There were many details, but it only targeted one organization, Assassin Heart!


    The contents included the Assassin Heart member structure, location, strength, etc. The information was split into details, and each had a reward.


    The lowest reward was for ordinary member details, and they were all¡­ One three-star potion!


    If one could urately say who their boss was, the reward was¡­ A six-star potion.


    If someone could find their satellite base, that would be a five-star potion. The headquarters would earn a six-star potion.


    Apart from information, there was a bounty reward.


    Members that Cloud Peak confirmed as organization members would get a piece of white-grade equipment for each kill. Captains would be silver. If you could kill their core member, you would get a green piece of equipment.


    If you killed their boss, Cloud Peak would give you three green pieces of equipment, a piece of blue equipment, and three six-star potions.


    The moment the bounty was released, half of China was shaking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After ditching Guang Yao and Ye Zhongming, Wen Zhong had been paying attention to Cloud Peak. He knew that they were surrounded by the mutated lifeform army and had been waiting for the oue.


    Two pieces of news shocked him.


    One was that not only didn¡¯t Cloud Peak get destroyed, they won. They wiped out ? of the mutated lifeform army.


    When Wen Zhong got that news, he sat alone in his room for a night. That caused the people from the resistance zone to be silent for a few days. Everyone could tell that theirmander was in a bad mood.


    Then, Ye Zhongming sent out this bounty through Cannibal Chain, which shocked him again.


    Were a few useless pieces of information worth so much? Find out who Assassin Heart¡¯s boss was, and you could get a six-star potion.


    Six-star! Even the resistance zone didn¡¯t have so many such potions. For Cloud Peak to make such a promise meant that they had extra of such potions.


    After all their core members were six-star, they still had extra¡­


    Wen Zhong didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking.


    Also, if you killed the boss, the reward was¡­ Set! Blue weapon! Three six-star potions!


    Wen Zhong admitted that even he was tempted.


    He knew that this bounty would im the lives of Assassin Heart. All the survivors in the country would search for them, tangle with them, and attack them!


    Ye Zhongming gave such a huge reward just to tell everyone something.


    People who offended him should die!


    Assassin Heart would find things hard in the future.


    Wen Zhong sat alone for a night and then ordered all his forces to pay attention to that organization.

 Chapter 942: Five Ring Money

    Chapter 942: Five Ring Money


    Not only did lifeforms change in the apocalypse, but the weather changed, too.


    Some ces became warmer while some ces turned colder.


    However, such changes only urred in some special ces.


    The weather became extremely cold on a mountain in the east. When one looked up at the two sides of the peak, one saw that it was covered in ice.


    But beneath the thick ice was a giant human base.


    This was Five Ring Money¡¯s headquarters.


    Four people sat beside a giant circr table. Each of them was the same distance apart, and the round table was split into four parts.


    Apart from a few wine sses were a few pieces of paper.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Since Little Water¡¯s Bright Water World¡¯s charge is near its end, we can release it ording to the n. Bright Water Feast can be held ording to schedule.¡±A white robbed female spoke. She wasn¡¯t very beautiful, but one wouldn¡¯t mind looking at her. The most unique point was her skin. It was white, healthy, and extremely smooth.


    Her thin fingers tapped the white piece of paper on the table. On close inspection, each time she tapped, when her finger and the paper came into contact, a blue light appeared and rippled outwards like water.


    A few of them focused when they saw it.


    A thought appeared in all their minds. This woman got stronger.


    ¡°Since it is ready, shouldn¡¯t our funds be ready too? We are the banker, so we can¡¯t be too poor.¡±


    The one who spoke was the guy she called Little Water. He was casually holding a dagger and cleaning his fingernails. His legs were on the table, and he would shake them periodically.


    He spoke while looking at an old man to his left.


    ¡°Although our Royal Merchant hasn¡¯t been developing well this year, we can still afford that sum!¡±


    This old man was Royal Merchant¡¯s chief, just that his face wasn¡¯t wearing a mask.


    ¡°Our Five Ring Money is facing a challenge from Cannibal Chain, and we are currently losing. It is time we are united against the outside world.¡±


    The other middle-aged guy crossed his arms and said solemnly.


    The other three were silent when they heard that. Even that casual young guy became more solemn. It was obvious that Cannibal Chain was cing them under huge pressure.


    ¡°Deacon Tong isn¡¯t here and is busy with Bright Water Feast¡¯s matters. People willugh at us if we can¡¯t even do this well.¡±


    The guy continued, and the atmosphere in the room became even more solemn.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about the invitations. The second page is the initial list. Have a look; if we don¡¯t have any issues, then we can release it ordingly.¡±


    The only female deacon turned to the second page with their invitees. To Five Ring Money, they were all rich and the key to whether or not Bright Water Feast could earn money.


    ¡°Then it is time to send the invite. If Bright Water World doesn¡¯t activate after the energy is full, it will start consuming energy.¡±


    The young guy nodded and sat up straight. He looked at the list carefully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say.¡±


    The Royal Guild chief expressed his thoughts and nodded to Deacon Water.


    ¡°I do have some thoughts.¡±


    The young man suddenly spoke, ¡°I think it is missing some names.¡±


    Deacon Water and Royal Guild¡¯s Chief looked at him, and the former asked, ¡°Deacon Bai, who?¡±


    The young Deacon Bai didn¡¯t reply and looked at the middle-aged man with some status, ¡°Deacon Ouyang, I heard that you killed your men after Sharp Peak Mountain. Did that happen?¡±


    He raised his head to nce at Deacon Bai and nodded, ¡°They lost an extremely precious scroll.¡±


    With how rich they were, for them to call it precious, was definitely something good.


    ¡°The person that made you lose that scroll should have some strength, right?¡±


    Deacon Ouyang ced his arms down and leaned forwards, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Deacon Baiughed, ¡°What I want to say is that this person has the ability to win things from you, so he should have the right to be invited. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t see his name.¡±


    ¡°Which faction?¡±


    Royal Guild¡¯s chief asked, which caused Deacon Ouyang¡¯s expression to worsen.


    ¡°You also know him; he is someone you have met before. Cloud Peak¡¯s Ye Zhongming.¡±


    Now, there were two people with bad expressions.


    Deacon Bai didn¡¯t care and continued, ¡°Cloud Peak destroyed a two million-strong mutated lifeform army, so they should have many crystals. The truth proves that they are strong and rich; they meet our conditions.¡±


    ¡°I have a bounty that they have just released. You can take a look. Is a faction that can take all these things out as a reward does not have the right? Which one of us can publish such a bounty?¡±


    He passed the three of them a few pieces of paper. They looked, and their eyes opened wide.


    The rewards tempted them.


    ¡°I have sent people to pay attention to this Assassin Heart. If there is news, I don¡¯t mind getting the rewards. You should send people to investigate. Don¡¯t me me for not telling you about it.¡±


    After saying that, he reverted to his casual style.


    Deacon Ouyang and Deacon Water looked at each other and then at the Royal Guild¡¯s chief. Thetterughed coldly, ¡°Since they are rich, then we don¡¯t have a reason to reject them.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then include them.¡± Deacon Ouyang decided.


    The four of them ended the meeting after some discussions. But before they exited, Deacon Ouyang said, ¡°Before Bright Water Feast begins, each division needs to hand over 20 level seven crystals. After it begins, we need to have seven-star evolved helping to suppress the formation. This is very important.¡±


    The other three nodded and knew that this was important.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming returned after delivering equipment to Blue Secret Realm. Someone reported that a three-thousand person team were carrying many unknown cars and equipment and were in Ying City¡¯s suburbs. They were heading towards Cloud Peak.

 Chapter 943: Ying City rat problem

    Chapter 943: Ying City rat problem


    If not for the surrounding buildings being damaged, Mu Xinfei might have thought that this wasn¡¯t the apocalypse when she arrived on the streets of Ying City.


    There were so few zombies in Ying City.


    The 200 thousand Posthumous City warriors had focused on clearing the zombies in Ying City.


    Talking Lady was missing, Red Hair was resting in Cloud Peak. This reduced the number of Ying City zombies to an extremely low level.


    ¡°Without zombies, the survivors here¡­¡±


    Mu Xinfei turned and looked at Ye Zhongming, who was weing her.@@novelbin@@


    If the number of zombies here dropped, the people who lived here would lose their biggest source of demon crystals, and their evolution speed would slow. The apocalypse was a river, and one was riding against the current. This meant that one would slowly be eliminated.


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°There are zombies in other ces.¡±


    When Talking Lady and Red Hair were here, the zombies wouldn¡¯t cause a huge war among themselves. They also wouldn¡¯t have an over ten thousand people-scale conflict with humans. Then what did the zombies feed on?Mutated animals.


    Ying City had many mutated animals, no fewer than zombies, especially with the Rat King, who controlled many subordinates. Mutated rats also reproduced exceptionally quickly. Although it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as during peacetime, they could reproduce at least seven to eight times a year.


    This reproduction speed barely allowed them to survive the attacks of humans and zombies.


    As these rats were underground, not many of them went to attack Cloud Peak. After fleeing back, they went into their caves, so Cloud Peak ignored them so they wouldn¡¯t suffer many losses.


    In the few days after the siege, these mutated rats became more active. They even started to head out to search for food openly. They had begun attacking human camps. Those small-scale zombie hordes also turned into their top targets.


    Although the humans also started to hunt them, but they didn¡¯t kill many. That wasn¡¯t muchpared to the overall number of rats in Ying City.


    ¡°Others?¡± Mu Xinfei was stunned. She wanted to ask, but suddenly, the people at the front gave a warning. She took a look and saw that there was a patch of broken limbs on the side of the road. A group of around a hundred zombies had died there. Half the street was covered by purple flesh and blood. From the freshness of the flesh, those zombies should have been killed just a while ago.


    Due to the caravan, the murderers were scared off and nowhere to be seen.


    This was just the appearance. The killers were still here. If not, those at the front wouldn¡¯t give the warning. Mu Xinfei took a close look and saw that in the dark corners of the abandoned buildings, there were figures the size of small dogs to the size of boars. They were staring at the caravan with their green eyes. There were a few hundred, just from what they could see.


    ¡°Them.¡±


    Ye Zhongming raised his chin and said he was referring to these mutated rats.


    ¡°These mutated rats have turned into Ying City¡¯s boss. They wille out to feed in groups, and their numbers are growing.¡±


    Mu Xinfei nodded. These unassuming lifeforms of peacetime had evolved into terrifying things in the apocalypse. Especially those huge groups that reproduced quickly.


    As a person from the resistance zone, she received a lot of news. Based on what she knew, mutated rats, flies, mosquitoes, ants, etc., they used their group advantage to turn into groups as scary as zombie hordes; when they went out as a group to hunt, the millions of them terrified survivors.


    ¡°You are not going to clear them?¡±


    Mu Xinfei saw that the mutated rats didn¡¯t dare to attack the caravan. She ordered them to proceed while asking Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any zombies in Ying City, so we should have something for survivors to kill. Moreover, they aren¡¯t fat enough.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled.


    Mu Xinfei nodded and knew that Ye Zhongming wanted to nurture these rats for some time before dealing with them.


    When they arrived at Cloud Peak, Mu Xinfei wanted to let her subordinates set up camp outside, but Ye Zhongming told them to just drive in.


    Cloud Peak shocked Mu Xinfei.


    The walls here were high and thick. The gates were firm. But this wasn¡¯t much to her after she saw Sharp Peak Mountain. What shocked her were those defensive weapons on the walls.


    The giant crossbows with grey arrows that were two meters long. Each crossbow even had a few white arrows!


    Between those crossbows were giant cannons. Mu Xinfei even saw that some Cloud Peak tech members were adjusting cannons she had never seen before.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine that crystal weapons could be so massive if she hadn''t seen it herself. How many crystals did they have to use to fire one shot? How many crystals would be spent after one fight?


    They were burning money.


    Apart from that, she even some a patch of gilded cannibal flowers. The corrosive earth had spread hundreds of meters. Apart from Cannibal Flowers, there were two mutated nts she had never seen before. There were actually crystals on them.


    Cloud Peak was actually farming mutated nts?


    Looking at the scale, their technique should be very mature, which meant that they didn¡¯tck low-level crystals.


    After which, something that shocked her even more happened.


    She thought that the team that followed Ye Zhongming to wee her was Cloud Peak¡¯s strongest. But when she entered and took a look, she saw many squads in their training. From their aura to their equipment, they were as strong as the team beside him.


    Actually, Xia Lei¡¯s monitoring squad was the one that followed Ye Zhongming out. Xia Bai and her squad were outside on a mission.


    When Mu Xinfei entered the guest vi, she had only one thought.


    Cloud Peak had improved again in a short time. Moreover, it was a huge improvement!


    Xia Lei and Guang Yao were here, too.


    Mu Xinfei had many thoughts when she saw Guang Yao. They were both the hope of a new generation for the resistance zone. Now, she had to ask people for help. Guang Yao also ended up as that person¡¯s subordinate.


    The world was truly uncertain.


    ¡°Although there aren¡¯t any signs, I think something good will happen today.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled.


    Mu Xinfei nodded, ¡°if you don¡¯t look down on our gun production line, that should be a good thing.¡±


    Ye Zhongming and Xia Lei looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 944: Poor people have good things too

    Chapter 944: Poor people have good things too


    Both of them spoke at Sharp Peak Mountain and basically confirmed their intentions to work together. They also confirmed that Ye Zhongming would invest in S Zone.


    One of Ye Zhongming¡¯s few conditions was the gun production line.


    Although guns were slowly losing their threat, but Ye Zhongming¡¯s bullets had levels, so these weapons could still have some effect. That would be the case for the first few years of the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming was naturally really happy when he heard that Mu Xinfei brought what he needed.


    ¡°The production line is on the car. There are a few dozen technical workers. The relevant techniques from loading to production to maintenance are all here.¡±


    Since Mu Xinfei decided to work with Cloud Peak, she didn¡¯t hold back. Moreover, everything she saw made her more firm.


    ¡°Apart from that, I have brought around 200 workers from other technical backgrounds that you need.¡± Mu Xinfei continued, ¡°Of course, as such people are heavily protected, so their families are all here. There are around a thousand of them, so you have to raise them too. I think with Cloud Peak¡¯s wealth, you wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    That was normal; she was just joking.


    In Cloud Peak, whether you were ab worker, logistics worker, or warrior, your families had special rights.Since these people were willing to work in Cloud Peak, then Ye Zhongming had the responsibility to take care of their families.


    After asking, he discovered they were good in areas that Cloud Peak still hadn¡¯t dove into. He was even happier. He already had ns to form a technical department.


    Mu Xinfei took out the things she had promised, so she naturally hoped that Ye Zhongming would do the same. The two of them discussed. S Zone could recruit warriors from Cloud Peak¡¯s territory, and Ye Zhongming would provide her with a batch of weapons.


    After all, he had promised that for every person she recruited from Ying City, he would give her two potions. However, they were one-star and two-star potions.


    ¡°After the new division is set up, I hope that they can remain in Cloud Peak to be trained. We will send the teachers. I just hope you can provide food, lodging, and some safety and allow them to use the Ying City hunting ground and wheels. Also, I hope to borrow the Extreme Light Training tform.¡±


    Mu Xinfei looked at his expression and rxed after seeing that it didn¡¯t change. At the same time, she grumbled about her best friend Bai Sisi. If she were here, there would be some barrier, and she wouldn¡¯t have to feel so afraid that the terms she was raising were too much.


    But she could not do anything. Although S Zone¡¯s situation improved, calm was brewing another storm. Her father and she had to be prepared.


    ¡°Of course, we have nned space in S Zone for Cloud Peak to set up a trading region. You can set up your stores there. At the same time, we can agree to share intel. But we must keep the resistance zone¡¯s information secret, and I hope you can understand.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He asked for information sharing so that he could build a wide intel. He wasn¡¯t very interested in resistance zone matters. Through Guang Yao, he discovered many things, so Ye Zhongming might have already known what S Zone had.


    Mu Xinfei adjusted her posture and spoke up again.


    ¡°Mr Ye, can we talk about your crystal weapons? We are very interested in it.¡±


    Xia Lei smiled.


    ¡°Commander Mu, honestly, you can¡¯t even afford the equipment, so why are you confident talking about crystal weapons?¡±


    Based on what they understood, Mu Xinfei and her father only had control of two divisions. If not, she wouldn¡¯t havee here to build a new division.


    But apart from some to do defensive work, two divisions weren¡¯t enough to support an entire zone. She had turned against some from her own zone, which made the situation even worse.


    They couldn¡¯t even use anything to equip themselves. Just look at how the new division was left in Ying City to train, and you will know how poor they were.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s support of them was an investment for the future. For them to actually talk about crystal weapons now was no wonder Ye Zhongming was silent.@@novelbin@@


    Mu Xinfei rolled her eyes at the beautiful woman on the side. She understood the situation and naturally knew what was happening!


    ¡°S Zone has a good hunting ground, and it is one of our sources of ie. But a few of my father¡¯s rebellious subordinates have taken it over. If Cloud Peak can help us regain it, our friendship will deepen.¡±


    Even Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Do you have other requests? Why not say them all out.¡±


    Her face turned red. She sucked a deep breath and knew that the conditions she brought to the table would affect the sess of the negotiation.


    ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t let Cloud Peak do things for free, and we won¡¯t get the weapons for free. We can trade with something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Lei asked.


    Did they have purple equipment? They were asking them to send troops and also wanted crystal weapons. To be honest, golden equipment wasn¡¯t even worth such a price.


    ¡°Death Bone Demon tform.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes opened wide.


    Mu Xinfei, who had been staring at his expression, picked up that slight change and was excited. She knew that she had a chance.


    As expected, Ye Zhongming¡¯s words proved that he knew about the equipment. He also had a good understanding.


    ¡°Mother or son tform?¡±


    ¡°Both!¡±


    ¡°How many?¡±


    ¡°A total of three.¡±


    ¡°How alive is the mother tform?¡±


    ¡°Although it hasn¡¯t reached the reproductive stage, it is mature.¡±


    Xia Lei and Guang Yao looked at them speak and were confused. They didn¡¯t know what had caused Ye Zhongming to be so excited.


    Ye Zhongming looked down and thought about it.


    ¡°Cloud Peak will have a big operation next, and we can¡¯t send troops to help you solve the hunting group. But we can support you with some equipment for you to maintain the situation. Once the new division is formed, we can help you to solve the problem.¡±


    He stretched two fingers, ¡°We can give you a batch of crystal weapons, but not many, and they won¡¯t be thetest model. Apart from that, we can give you 100 explosion gene lifeforms.¡±


    ¡°If you agree, let¡¯s have a good time working together.¡±


    Mu Xinfei blinked before reaching her hand out to him.

 Chapter 948: Bluewater

    Chapter 948: Bluewater


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s teeth hurt. Although the beast egg was decent, it wasn¡¯t what he needed. Now, he only had enough crystals for onest spin.


    He didn¡¯t even check what the egg was and just kept it.


    Although he didn¡¯t get the seven-star potion or the Bluewater Fishing Boat, but the beast egg was unique. It disappeared from the wheel, and he was left with four choices.


    Ye Zhongming took a deep breath and began his final spin.


    The four rewards spun quickly. Ye Zhongming felt like this wheel was just teasing him, and the duration of this spin was extremely long.


    When the needle started to slow, his eyebrows rose. Was it going to stop on the potion?


    From the normal angle, that was the best reward. He could ept it if he got a seven-star potion.


    But things often went against what you wished. The needle missed the evolution potion and stopped on that¡­ Fishing Boat.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head and picked up the ship model. He ced it to the side, and the boat recovered to its usual size.This should be a mixed-structure fishing boat. The body was made of unknown metal and wood. At the same time, it was blue-grade equipment.


    This was the highest grade that coulde out of a level seven wheel.


    After Ye Zhongming got it, it disappeared from the wheel.


    It was 20 meters long, and the pilot room was wrapped in brown wood. It was fully sealed and surrounded by transparent ss. The deck was around ? of the ship''s length, and the ship''s body was silver.


    Ye Zhongming jumped on and took a look. There wasn¡¯t an engine room, and there was only a tform. It had holes simr to those of wheels. He tried, and the level four crystal failed. Only level five crystals could move the ship. Moreover, there were five holes, which meant that only after putting five level five crystals would the ship finally move.


    The cabin was split into two. One was a water prison. It was just a giant fenced-in pool. There wasn¡¯t any water there now, and the fence was open. A metal cage to the side of it was also opened up.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming knocked the metal. He didn¡¯t know what type of metal it was. He tested it out, and the blue Sand Dance could only leave a small white mark on it. Moreover, it would heal along with time. In just a few minutes, that white mark disappeared.


    Not bad!


    Ye Zhongming gave up on slicing a piece and taking it back to study. Le Dayuan was very interested in the alloys of the various wheels, but this boat was of use, and he couldn¡¯t destroy it.


    The water prison and metal cage should be for water lifeforms that they had captured.


    The bottom of the cabin was also made of that alloy. Moreover, there were patterns on the walls, and they had some power.


    Ye Zhongming found two important parts when he got out of the cabin. The weapon and hunting systems.


    There were two types of weapons. One was the two energy harpoons that could turn 180 degrees. One on each side. The other was the sharp spires at the front and the back.


    There were two types of fishings: trawls and plungings.


    Of course, the plunging was just a term he invented. Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t familiar with the fishing industry and only knew that when this was ced into the ocean, it was like a giant cover. After you captured the prey, you would just lift it up.


    Ye Zhongming took a look. Although he roughly understood it, but he didn¡¯t have a deep understanding.


    He thought about it and tried to enchant the ship. He didn¡¯t modify it much and didn¡¯t use too precious materials or materials like Fertile Soil and Ghost Metal, which might be rejected.


    After Enchanting, Ye Zhongming felt his mental energy drop. If it was another Smith, his mental energy would have been sucked dry. This showed how high this ship¡¯s level was. Moreover, arge machine was different from ordinary weapons.


    After Enchanting, Ye Zhongming received the basic information about the ship.


    ¡°Bluewater Fishing Boat, ability 1, Riding the Wave. While moving in the water, the current and wind effect will drop by 30%.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2, Full Control. When the ship is in water, you can control it agilely.¡±


    ¡°Ability 3, Arrow Fish Heart. Active skill. Consume some energy to increase the ship¡¯s speed by two times.¡±


    ¡°Ability 4, Environment Simtion. After you ce the ship into a certain liquid, it would model the environment of that liquid.¡±


    ¡°Ability 5, Metal Body. Increase the toughness of the entire ship and spread the damage evenly in each part unless the damage can pierce through the ship.¡±


    ¡°Ability 6, Energy sail. When activated, an energy cover around the ship is formed to block attacks no more than ten times the strength of the ship¡¯s defense for an hour. The barrier will disappear once the time is up or the attacks are too strong. The skill will consume a huge amount of energy, a cooldown of 24 hours.¡±


    ¡°Ability 7, self weapon system. You can equip six pieces of equipment on the ship. If it is an attack weapon, then each weapon will reduce the ship¡¯s defense by 5%. If it is a defensive weapon, then each will reduce speed by 5%.¡±


    ¡°Defence 1500. Highest speed, 35 knots.¡±


    Ye Zhongming thought about it. He was judging the mutated lifeform¡¯s damage. After judging, he felt like this boat should have the basic stats to sail on the ocean.


    Of course, it was only shallow waters. Even if they added defensive equipment in all six spots, they couldn¡¯t block the terrifying beings deep in the ocean.


    The Pliosaurus would be able to pierce the ship with a few hits.


    The next step was to shift it to Cloud Port. he would also send a son tform to connect the two bases.


    To reduce the time, Ye Zhongming told people to tie the ship to the Exquisite Floating Ball. He also ced the son tform into the ball. He then rushed to Cloud Port alone with these things.


    It wasn¡¯t that Xia Bai and the others weren¡¯t willing to follow; there was no space.


    Ye Zhongming feared he would bump into a strong air lifeforce, so he let the ball fly in low space. That shocked many human survivors.


    He took a few hours and arrived at Cloud Port, which he had left long ago.

 Chapter 947: Breeze Battle Dress

    Chapter 947: Breeze Battle Dress


    Due to the bounty, Cloud Peak had a very detailed list of the wheels around Cloud Peak. Their locations, the rewards, the number of crystals needed for each spin, and the battle squad¡¯s territory it was in were all recorded.


    Xia Lei knew that Ye Zhongming would study these details while resting after crafting equipment or spinning wheels. She knew that his guy was trying to find some sequences that might exist from them.


    ¡°This ship?¡±


    Xia Lei looked at the information that had been confirmed by Cloud Peak members and still didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°What do you want a ship for?¡±


    There wasn¡¯t much water near Cloud Peak, so what was the point of a ship?


    Xia Lei recalled something.


    ¡°You want to give it to the Cloud Port Division?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Little Peng¡¯s situation is like. That ce has been established for some time. Although news has spread back, it is inefficient. At least, during thest transmission, that area was still in the fishing stage. Their rewards are restricted, so things will be different with this ship.¡±Ye Zhongming deemed that ce as Cloud Peak¡¯s top provision area. Although the secret realm would rece it, but it would be ranked second.


    Moreover, the ocean lifeform materials couldn¡¯t be reced.


    ¡°Meat Metal?¡±


    Xia Lei blinked, and she was delighted after getting Ye Zhongming¡¯s praise.


    ¡°Although I can use our materials to craft green equipment, but the skills are weaker than those blueprint equipment. I want to turn Xia Bai¡¯s squad full green. I think Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor is the most suitable.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the details and analyzed the pros and cons.


    ¡°This wheel is¡­ East Mountain Vige?¡±@@novelbin@@


    Xia Lei nodded and looked at the information: ¡°Since Uncle Hai disappeared, mutated nts have upied that ce. As these things aren¡¯t strong and there are many of them, it is quite problematic to deal with, so no one hunted there. Someone used binocrs to see the wheel and gave us the details. We sent people to confirm that there is a blueprint of a battle dress.¡±


    Due to the blueprint, Xia Lei knew that Uncle Hai probably didn''t spin this wheel as it was level five. They didn¡¯t have the ability to spin it then, so the blueprint was left. The mutated nts then upied the area.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head to these two ces first.¡± Ye Zhongming thought about it and led Xia Bai and Liang Chuyin¡¯s squad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They headed to East Mountain Vige first, but they bumped into some problems. These mutated nts with red flowers, green fruit, and ck branches ranged from levels two to five. They spat poisonous mist while attacking and would even fire the green fruits like bullets.


    To avoid unneeded casualties, Ye Zhongming used Water Bottle Protection. With their level and equipment, along with mutated lifeform attacks being weakened against him, the problem was just a minor one.


    When he got the blueprint, he learned it immediately.


    ¡°Breeze Battle Dress, defense 230, toughness 300.¡±


    ¡°Ability 1, Moving with the wind. Increase user¡¯s agility by 10%.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2, Elegant Rhythm. When the user moves, the dress would rustle, and it helps to keep up alert. Moreover, it increases resistance against charms and illusions.¡±


    ¡°Ability 3, Heroine Power. Female equipment. To make up for the weakness of females, increase strength by 15%.¡±


    ¡°Ability 4, Charm Dance. Active ability. When activated, will reduce stamina consumption and cause user to charm male opponents when fighting. Reduce their speed and mental energy. When user¡¯s mental energy is higher than the target, continue to weaken his reaction speed.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was satisfied. It had only one primary ability and wasn¡¯t an attack ability.


    But it was very practical and helped to buff their stats. There was also an obvious advantage against male enemies.


    He looked at the materials. Four were needed. As a blueprint, its materials could be switched off, so only three were fixed. They weren¡¯t hard to get. With Cloud Peak¡¯s influence, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    This was the benefit of being a big faction. Cloud Peak wouldn¡¯t be able to do it in the past.


    After leaving East Mountain Vige, they swept the mutated nts before leading the two teams to the level seven wheel.


    This was a grain processing nt 50 kilometers from Ying City. It was within the base of a faction, but that faction wasn¡¯t strong. It upied the level seven wheel with the mentality that although they couldn¡¯t use it now, it was still a level seven wheel.


    The faction head knew his ce and knew what Ye Zhongming and his group were here for. He led his team out so they didn¡¯t disturb Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the wheel and confirmed the rewards before spinning.


    With the elimination technique, he had a 20% sess rate on the advanced wheel. He could eliminate five rewards and spin for the remaining five.


    He only had enough crystals for three spins, so he wasn¡¯t confident that he could get the seven-star potion or that ship.


    He considered it and eliminated the two silver pieces of equipment: the seed, advanced airdrop, and cement. The seven-star potion, Bluewater Fishing Boat, Green Bracelets, Intermediate Strength Potion, and Beast Egg remained.


    After doing all that, he knew it was all down to luck.


    The wheel spun andnded on the green bracers. Ye Zhongming looked at it. It was decent. Three skills, two passives, and one active. The active was to fire a ball of light to knock back and damage targets nearby.


    The bracers was an essory which was what hecked. He could enchant it to make an Earth set.


    The green bracers didn¡¯t disappear, which slightly disappointed him. If they did, his sess rate would increase to 25%.


    He spun the second time. He was slightly nervous. The needle spun andnded¡­ On the beast egg.

 Chapter 946: Boat

    Chapter 946: Boat


    Xia Lei turned the mother tform upside down and saw the crystal¡¯s level.


    It was day, and the tform that didn¡¯t feed was a harmless baby. Of course, you couldn¡¯t be too out of hand; if not, it would fight back.@@novelbin@@


    There was a ck crystal in the purple tentacles. Xia Lei didn¡¯t understand. The thing her guy was so interested in was only level three?


    Seeing Xia Lei¡¯s confusion, Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°Each time it reproduces, this thing would evolve to the next level. If someone feeds it¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t continue and knew that Xia Lei would understand.


    In hisst life, the faction with the Death Bone tform nurtured it to level nine. Although it didn¡¯t havebat strength, but the aura alone would scare many mutated lifeforms away.


    That was the truth. That faction¡¯s base was one of the safest human bases. It was much safer than the super faction city that Le Dayuan was in.


    ¡°Find a safe ce for this. No one to get within twenty meters of it at night.¡± Ye Zhongming thought about it, ¡°No, fifty meters. Then capture some level four lifeforms and toss them beside it until it stops feeding.¡±


    Although the Death Bone tform was only level three and the range was only over a dozen meters, Cloud Peak would feed it, so it was probably evolving soon. Ye Zhongmign felt it was safer to set the distance more conservatively in case idents urred.Seeing that Ye Zhongming was pleased with it, Mu Xinfei rxed. The more she came into contact with him, the more she understood how amazing he was. In addition to his magical crafting ability, the strength of his men and himself also impressed her.


    The strength pyramid structure in the apocalypse was bing more obvious. The people at the top got there by ripping off and condensing riches. It was the same even in the resistance zone.


    But Cloud Peak was the opposite. Although the strength structure was still the most stable pyramid shape, the higher-ups returned the favor to those below, and they all helped each other.


    80% of the resources that the higher-ups used to evolve were provided by Ye Zhongming. They got the remaining 20% themselves. Cloud Peak¡¯s structure formed an environment where the warriors fought to win interest for their battle squads. Their higher-ups would then get potions and equipment of simr value.


    In other factions, that was impossible. In normal situations, warriors would put in 100% effort, but they would only get 30-50% of the reward.


    Mu Xinfei was filled with emotions. No wonder Cloud Peak members had such a strong sense of belonging. They didn¡¯t even copse when such a huge mutated lifeform army surrounded them. The people here would get rewarded for their effort, and the rewards would also exceed.


    Everyone was willing toe to such a ce. She might even think about joining if not for her being stuck in the resistance zone.


    She was joining to stay for a period of time. Apart from bringing him the gun production line and some workers, she brought around 100 people. They were the teachers and future leaders of the new division. She was going to start recruiting nearby.


    When she left for Ying City with a batch of potions and equipment, Xia Bai and her squad returned with a batch of water and ice element gems.


    After Xia Bai was better, Ye Zhongming sent her to the Upper River Dungeon.


    Xia Lei¡¯s me Tiger Operation wasn¡¯t a full sess due to the mutated lifeform army¡¯s siege. The bit of failure was that they only took down a part of the Upper River Dungeon. There was still an area that was upied by lifeforms. Xia Bai led her group to gain full control of the dungeon.


    With her seven-star strength and her full silver squad, which was all five-star, they spent two days before gaining full control. They then followed what Ye Zhongming taught them to mine that natural gem mine. Once the team sent to take charge of the area arrived, Xia Bai led her members back.


    Ye Zhongming was satisfied with her gains. Over a thousand basic ice gems, a few dozen intermediate. There were fewer basic water gems, only 400, and over ten intermediate ones.


    With these, Staff of Nature¡¯s energy source wouldn¡¯t be a problem for a period of time. As they got full control of the dungeon, such gems would be sent back regrly until that gem mountain was emptied.


    Xia Bai was back, so she took over Ye Zhongming''s protection. The monitoring squad also returned to Xia Lei¡¯s side, which made Ye Zhongming a little helpless. Did he need protection? But he looked at Xia Lei and Xia Bai¡¯s gazes and could only agree.


    ¡°Look at this data.¡± Ye Zhongming passed what he had to Xia Lei and Xia Bai. On it was the situation about a wheel.


    ¡°Level seven wheel?¡±


    The two of them took a look and didn¡¯t know what he meant.


    Although they knew that he could eliminate some options to increase their chances of getting potions, they didn¡¯t have too many level-seven crystals. They obtained some in this fight, but the number shouldn¡¯t be enough to get a seven-star potion.


    Based on what Ye Zhongming usually did, he wouldn¡¯t gamble.


    ¡°Look at the rewards.¡±


    The two of them took a closer look.


    Seven-star potion, a silver sword, silver boots, green bracers, a battle beast egg, an intermediate strength potion, an advanced airdrop, a bag of millet seeds, building cement, and a crystal energy-powered fishing boat.


    Starting from the level seven wheel, there weren¡¯t many useless rewards. Each of them was precious. Of the ten rewards, the most valuable ones were naturally the seven-star potion and green bracers, but the others were good items, too.


    ¡°No recipe, no scroll, no card.¡± She shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t understand; what do you want?¡±


    Cloud Peak was preparing for the Imperial City defense, so Xia Lei couldn¡¯t understand Ye Zhongming¡¯s thoughts.


    He smiled and pointed at thest reward.


    ¡°This ship.¡±

 Chapter 945: Death Bone Platform

    Chapter 945: Death Bone tform


    ¡°This is the Death Bone tform?¡±


    A giant truck in Mu Xinfei¡¯s caravan carried this big fellow that was covered in ck cloth.


    The four discussed, and Ye Zhongming was eager to see the tform.@@novelbin@@


    Xia Lei looked at the tform that was shifted to the ground and asked Ye Zhongming.


    Even the knowledgeable Xia Lei and Guang Yao had never seen this thing. If they met it outside, they might think it was just the bone of a mutated lifeform and wouldn¡¯t believe it was a piece of equipment.


    No, not equipment. Xia Lei and the others felt a very calm life force on this thing. If they didn¡¯t look closely, it was easy to miss out on it.


    It was a living being.


    The Death Bone tform didn¡¯t lookplicated. It just looked like there were many arc-shaped bones growing from the edges of a giant circr bone base. There were many such bones that intersected towards the middle and connected at the center of the tform.


    The mother tform was around 50 square meters. Two of those bones were joined to resemble doors.These all seemed ordinary; at most, their shapes were a little weird. What was shocking was that there were many purple tentacles at the base.


    These tentacles weren¡¯t huge; each was the size of a brush, and they just looked like magnified mops.


    The bottom of the tentacles had suction cups. They didn¡¯t move, just pressing on the ground and supporting its huge body.


    The son tform was simr, with the only differences being the size, number of bones, and positions of those bones.


    The son tform had only one long bone in the center of the bone tform.


    ¡°This is the Death Bone tform.¡±


    The exact same words, but one was a question, and one was a certain answer.


    Ye Zhongming touched the three tforms, and couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. He was just faking it previously.


    This was the Death Bone tform!


    In hisst life, he didn¡¯t know how many sets there were, but only heard of one owned by a super faction. In this life, maybe that set belonged to him.


    Death Bone tform was a special lifeform, and it wasn¡¯t a piece of equipment.


    There was only one function for humans, it was¡­ Teleportation!


    In hisst life, people found out about this thing by chance. A small faction found the mother tform in the wilderness and brought it back to their camp. They analyzed it for a long time but were confused and didn¡¯t know what to do about it.


    They could only leave it there.


    One night, everyone disappeared, no matter how strong their defenses were or how many people were on duty.


    By chance, a survivor who was out on sentry returned and saw something that terrified him.


    He saw a partner walking to the side of the Death Bone tform and suddenly being sucked over. He flew two meters before falling onto the circr tform. His body started to fade, and he disappeared.


    When this person rushed over to see what had happened, that person reappeared. He was still in that fallen state, just that he was thinner.


    A secondter, that person disappeared and reappeared. And then disappeared!


    These dozen disappearances urred within a minute. When this person appeared for the final time, he had turned into a pile of white bones. Moreover, his bones had be sticky liquid and seeped into the bone tform.


    The guard was terrified and eximed to get others toe over. He described what had happened. At first, they didn¡¯t believe it, but on the second night, they witnessed it happen.


    This faction was called Demon Ghost, so they named it Death Bone Demon tform.


    This equipment was then sold to another faction. They were much stronger and much more technical. After a few months, they understood what this was. A monthter, they brought something simr to it back from outside.


    As time passed, this thing became more famous, and everyone finally knew what it was.


    Death Bone tform was a lifeform that ate evolved lifeforms. But the way it ate was special. Every night, it would teleport things to absorb their energy. How to teleport? The mother and son tforms were connected. Each time it teleported something, it would absorb some energy until they were sucked dry.


    Humans were smart; their research spirits were very strong, too. After breaking this mystery, they didn¡¯t stop. That faction nurtured this thing. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too picky. Not only did it eat humans, but it also ate mutated animals and lifeforms. Even if the evolved had a higher level than it, it would lose resistance after a few times and get absorbed.


    Finally, they nurtured it to its reproduction stage, and then¡­ It reproduced.


    A son tform split from the purple tentacles of the mother tform.


    The originally white mother and son tforms then turned to a simr purple as those tentacles.


    People noticed that the tform stopped consuming food, but it still had that ability to teleport. One could teleport between the mother and son tform and not worry about having your energy sucked. Moreover, after a few times, the faction understood that the new son tform¡¯s teleportation length of time would increase from the first few days to a few months.


    That faction made use of this ¡®life equipment¡¯ to do many things and jump into a super faction.


    Dangers were everywhere in the apocalypse. Be it the skies or underground, there were dangers everywhere. Mu Xinfei and her caravan spent half a month getting to Cloud Peak, but if it was peacetime, she could have crossed China many times.


    This showed how precious teleportation devices were.


    Xia Lei and Guang Yao were tempted when they heard Ye Zhongming¡¯s description. After seeing Mu Xinfei¡¯s reaction, they understood that she knew its function.


    Looking at the time, that faction probably just understood the function of the Death Bone tform but it was here with Cloud Peak. WIth Mu Xinfei¡¯s current situation, she couldn¡¯t afford it and that faction wouldn¡¯t sell it.


    So how did she get it? The answer was obvious.


    Ye Zhongming was deep in thought. No one was innocent in the apocalypse.


    Xia Lei suddenly asked, ¡°Since it is a lifeform then where is its demon crystal?¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed at those purple tentacles.

 Chapter 950: Amazing fishing boat

    Chapter 950: Amazing fishing boat


    Many Cloud Port members drooled when they saw the beautiful equipment.


    Blue equipment! It was also arge piece of blue equipment. Not caring if it was good or not, just the level alone was something that many had never seen before.


    Little Peng excitedly looked around the boat and touched it with love.


    Although this ce was close to the ocean but, how did the people hunt? Most of the time, they would wait for the mutated lifeforms toe to shore. Apart from that, they could only fish.


    They did think about creating ships to head into the ocean but normal ships couldn¡¯t fight against those mutated lifeforms. Even if the navy warships came, it would shatter.


    Although Cloud Port received much support from the headquarters, the oue wasn¡¯t obvious. Most of their gains still came from thend lifeforms.


    After Ye Zhongming introduced this ship to them, everyone found out that heading down into the ocean to fish might be practical.


    Bluewater Fishing Boat was simple to manage and didn¡¯t need professional sailors. Ye Zhongming led Little Peng and seven slightly stronger members to the ship. After cing five demon crystals, Ye Zhongming drove the ship into the ocean.


    ¡°Really advanced. It has real time monitoring of the underwater situation?¡±¡°This is to control the weapons system? Full physical control. What is this?¡±


    ¡°Extra armor. Boss mentioned it when he introduced.¡±


    ¡°This should be the speed, right?¡±


    ¡°This is radar? Five thousand meters away and a thousand meters underwater.¡±


    ¡°There is a water jail below, and it is very tough!¡±


    The few of them looked around like children and eximed.


    Little Peng asionally interrupted, but most of the time, they just observed and learned from Ye Zhongming. Ye Zhongming would also tell them about the ship''s abilities and exact values.


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming paid a lot of attention to energy consumption. What made him rx was that the energy consumption wasn¡¯t too serious. If they didn¡¯t fight and just sailed, the five level-five crystals couldst for 50 hours.


    ¡°Boss, it is that mutated dolphin fish school!¡±


    The person paying attention to the radar shouted. Everyone turned to look. As expected, a school of 231 mutated dolphinfish was charging over aggressively.


    These fish, which fishermen used to call little sister fish, had be the strongest in the shallow ocean region.


    ¡°They were the ones you failed to fish?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled while controlling the fishings.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Right. These fishes are full of treasure. Their scales are tough and can be made into armor. Their flesh is delicious and contains a lot of energy. Their teeth are great for making arrowheads. Their bones can be ground into powder and would increase the strength of beasts.¡±


    ¡°So good?¡± Ye Zhongming was more interested. He looked at the data panels, indicating that the school of fish was charging over. They would sh with the fishing boat in 40 seconds.


    ¡°The most precious thing is their blood.¡± Little Peng looked at the screen nervously.


    ¡°We have a Chef who obtained a delicious recipe called Delectable Fish Tofu. The main ingredient is the blood of such fish. The item can increase the survivor¡¯s water element skill strength and can also increase their adaptability to water.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and said nothing as it was time for them to hunt!


    Ye Zhongming felt like the time was right, so he pressed the button. The plunging covered the water.


    To be honest, Ye Zhongming was confident in the ship¡¯s body but not thes.


    Thes weren¡¯t something that humans could craft, so he was worried. If the was damaged, how was he going to switch it?


    The plunging entered the water and quickly covered the mutated dolphinfish as if it were facing no resistance.


    The mutated lifeforms weren¡¯t ordinary fishes like before. Once they were attacked, they would fight back. After sensing the, many small fishes fired the ocean sand. The rest shook their bodies to form water pearls that hit the.


    ¡°They are using their talent skill, Freezing Water Pir!¡±


    They fired water pirs from their bodies, and lifeforms that touched them would freeze. They would lose their speed in the water and be free for the picking. This ability terrified many water element job users, so they didn¡¯t dare head underwater.


    Ocean sand and Water Pearl hit the and caused it to shake. Ye Zhongming noticed that as the shook, the energy of the five crystals dropped by around 10%.


    The device indicated that the frozen suddenly spread downwards, wrapping a bunch of fish that were caught off guard.


    ¡°It seeded?¡± Many of their mouths opened wide. They didn¡¯t know if it was a sess or not. Until they saw the retract, pulling the fish out of the surface. There were over 30 mutated dolphinfish of different levels in it. Someone even saw a level-five fish!


    Did it really seed?


    Although the truth was before their eyes, but they were stunned momentarily before they cheered.


    Ye Zhongming smiled. But he saw that as the mutated fishes struggled, the energy was also being consumed.


    He pressed a button, and the moved close to the ship. A door opened, and the fish were ced inside.


    That ce is connected to the water prison.


    30 fish were locked in the water prison, and the prison gates closed. No matter how they struggled, there was no chance of escaping. Moreover, the energy consumption didn¡¯t stop but was now very slow.


    The cabin had such a function.


    This gave Ye Zhongming huge confidence. He controlled the ship, using the passive abilities to make rounds around the area. He would then toss the. The mutated dolphinfish that were anxious to fight back were tugged and dragged by the ship to the shore.

 Chapter 949: Failed fishing

    Chapter 949: Failed fishing


    ¡°Remember carefully. I will head down when the marker moves. All of you attack when that fellow reveals its head; be more urate!¡±


    Little Peng wore a tight leather shirt of unknown material, revealing his muscr figure. He stared at the ocean surface and gave orders to a 50-person squad.


    Beside him were four evolved men holding a giant fishing rod. The long fishing line was tossed into the ocean, and when itnded, fresh blood spread around the ocean''s surface.


    After saying that, Little Peng checked his equipment.


    Two tridents were by his waist, and a harpoon was on his back. There were daggers tied to his arms and his ankle.


    He pulled out the trident and looked at the water''s surface to see if there was any movement.


    ¡°So long?¡±


    A subordinate muttered. He frowned and was slightly impatient.


    Fishing in the base hadn¡¯t been going well recently. The number of prey had reducedpared to a few days ago, which caused their gains to decline. Even Little Peng came himself today. They were also using the most precious bait-- mutatedmb meat. If those fellows that swam near the shore didn¡¯t get on the hook, they could basically confirm that something was happening in the ocean.¡°It moved!¡±


    The giant marker sunk, causing everyone to focus. Little Peng looked to the side. That person closed his eyes, and mental energy surged from his body. It spread across the ocean surface and reached the marker.


    He then opened his eyes and nodded to Little Peng, ¡°Mutated dolphin fish, but only one. But I can¡¯t sense its level.¡±


    This was a special job, ¡°Brain Artist¡±. The main ability was to consume mental energy to scan a specific location and sense what was happening there.


    As the job level increased, the ability would get stronger. One could even scan a very far location when it reached the highest level.


    As the situation in the ocean was very dangerous, when the Cloud Port division fished for such quick and strong fishes like the Dolphin Fish, they would definitely bring this evolved along. If there were too many of them or if there were dangers in the water, they wouldn¡¯t head in and would just try to drag the fish onto shore.


    However, as the Mutated Dolphin Fish was very powerful, Cloud Peak¡¯s fishing line couldn¡¯tst long. It would break in a few seconds. Their fishing attempt would fail if they couldn¡¯t pull it up quickly.


    Little Peng ran on shore before diving into the water. The others prepared their skills. The moment the dolphin fish showed its head, they would attack it. The four guys holding the thick rod also controlled the fish in the water to prevent the fishing line from breaking.


    As he had the Ocean King Crown mark, Little Peng could breathe underwater, his water resistance dropped, and he also had sensory and water healing. The moment he got down, he swam like a fish in water.


    A giant figure was moving about there. Not only was it not worried that a special hook hooked its mouth, but it was even more violent.


    Little Peng¡¯s heart sank because he guessed the Dolphin Fish¡¯s level.


    Normal speaking, the higher the level, the bigger the body. Although there were exceptions, but most of them followed this rule.


    This dolphin fish was a huge ball. Little Peng felt that it was at least level five.


    As expected, when he got close, the dolphinfish noticed him and bared its teeth, revealing the red crystal on its forehead.


    Level six!


    Little Peng turned and left immediately!


    He had no choice. If he were on shore, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. He was a six-star evolved and had good equipment. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat a beast of the same level, he could keep himself safe.


    But even if he had the Ocean King Mark, he wasn¡¯t confident in defeating it underwater. If he was not careful, there was a high chance that he would die.


    Seeing the human suddenly turn to flee, that fellow who was struggling with the hook calmed down. It then pushed through the water and chased.


    The people by the shore realized that something was unusual. Moreover, that Brain Artist used his job skill again. He pointed at the water and shouted, ¡°A bunch of mutated dolphinfish are getting close!¡±


    Many people¡¯s skillsnded between Little Peng at that level six mutated dolphin fish to try to stop that fellow that had revealed the sharp scales on its back.@@novelbin@@


    Little Peng was quick but not as fast as the ocean lifeform behind him. When he was 20 meters from the shore, that dolphinfish was close to him. It opened its mouth and fired a ball of ocean sand, which struck him.


    He didn¡¯t dodge and continued to swim.


    When it was about to hit him, a purplish ck figure rose from the area where Little Peng passed. It blocked behind him and took the hits.


    At the same time, a purple liquid spat from that lifeform¡¯s body, dying the ocean water the same color.


    That dolphin fish turned, and that fishing line broke. That fierce dolphinfish shook its body twice before turning and leaving.


    Little Peng got to shore and turned to see the lifeform that helped him block the attack slowly floating over. This was his battle pet. It was now level five, and looked very soft, but its defense was high. However, it had toxins that even level six and seven lifeforms feared.


    Everyone raised the broken rod and rushed over in dejection.


    The line and hook were specially made. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to trick a cunning mutated lifeform. Each loss was a huge one.


    ¡°It is okay, next time¡­¡±


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    A person rushed over hurriedly, which attracted all the attention.


    ¡°Boss, that, boss is here!¡±


    Everyone was confused, and they only redacted a few secondster. Little Peng led them over and saw Ye Zhongming strolling in the camp.


    Everyone was delighted. After talking about the recent situation, Ye Zhongming told them to find a spot for the son tform and also told them how to use and nurture it.


    He then heard that Little Peng and the others had gone fishing, so he became interested. He took them to carry the Bluewater Boat and returned to the ocean shore.

 Chapter 951: Honest kid

    Chapter 951: Honest kid


    Although Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t see the entire ship through the screens, he sensed that the ship was heavier.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The ship¡¯s body shook, and its speed reduced. Each evolved could sense the ship shaking from left to right.


    ¡°The Fish King!¡±


    Just one nce and someone saw the fish king. The ship shook because of the fish king¡¯s attack.


    The fish had to be at least level seven to be called a king. The level six dolphinfish that Little Peng bumped into could, at most, be considered an elite monster.


    Before Ye Zhongming got here, he equipped four pieces of armor to the ship, which increased its defense. Although he sacrificed some speed but, it made things safer.


    The defense of the ship was indicated in percentage. Thes were hit, but the overall defense didn¡¯t drop. Only energy was used. But that hit from the king fish caused the defense to fall by 2%.


    This was data that survivors didn¡¯t know if they were high or not.The reason why was that they didn¡¯t know how that fish king attacked. If it were a normal hit, then that would be a big problem. If it used a strong attack, it might cause 10% or more damage. If that was a skill that resulted in only a 2% drop, this meant that the fellow wasn¡¯t of much threat. Survivors could even rely on the ship to battle it.


    But the ship suffered from a series of attacks. The plunging had 30 fish, and the trawler had over a hundred. But there were 231 fish, which meant that there were still many outside. These fishes followed their king to attack the ship.


    The ship¡¯s defense went from 90% to 91%.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t sure if the consumption could be repaired with energy. If it needed people to repair, he didn¡¯t have such a talent.


    Thus, he activated Bluewater Fishing Boat¡¯s defense skill-- Energy Sail.


    The entire ship was covered in a thin barrier.


    It wasn¡¯t a circr energy barrier and was more of ayer of armor.


    As Ye Zhongming had added four pieces of armor to the ship, its overall defense went from 1500 to 2400+. The energy sail added a tenfold defence barrier, which was 24000+ defense. This number was terrifying.


    The Exquisite Floating Ball was strong, but that was only 2000¡­


    The moment the energy sail appeared, the mutated fish attacks were blocked, and the defense number stopped dropping.


    ¡°Yi?¡±


    Someone eximed. He retracted the head that he stuck out of the cabin. He touched it and then stretched it out.


    This time, everyone saw changes.


    The part that he stuck out of the cabin was also covered in ayer of energy.


    Even the people on the ship were protected.


    ¡°Go up and kill them!¡±


    The few of them got onto the deck and used the energy harpoons and their own weapons to attack the fish.


    Each person was covered in ayer, and their defense was over 24000. They were invincible.


    Blood appeared on the ocean¡¯s surface as the school of fish was covered by the human¡¯s strong firepower.


    There was joy, and also, there were worries. The energy sail¡®s appearance consumed a huge amount of energy. The energy bar was dropping swiftly. The five level-five crystals that could havested for over a dozen hours could onlyst for ten more minutes.


    The trawler had ced the fish into the water prison. Ye Zhongmming tossed it out. He didn¡¯t care about the rewards and just drove the ship toward the shore.


    The school of fish and fishing boat were in an intense chase. When the Bluewater Ship charged onto the shore, the mutated dolphinfish retreated. The energy sail disappeared, too, and the energy of the five crystals was consumed.


    They entered the cabin and killed the mutated fish. With the water prison, these fellows could only get killed.


    They captured 160 fish, one level-six, four level-five, and the rest were levels three and four.


    This deal was a huge winpared to the five crystals that had been spent.


    ¡°You need to build a shallowwater dock with strong fences. We can¡¯t charge onto shore every time.¡± ye Zhongming handed control to Little Peng. When the ship was driven onto shore, the defense had decreased.


    Of course, with this ship, they could create many strategies around it. They could even start operations with some manmade ships.


    These mutated dolphinfish caused some excitement in Cloud Port. Many people appeared, and they went to work. Some plucked the scales, some cleaned the bones, and some let out the blood. They were swamped.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming and Little Peng left the crowd and entered a secret warehouse.


    ¡°Now we have around 15000 people, 9000 warriors, 500 with special abilities. We have around a thousand necessary talents. The rest are family and logistics.¡±


    ¡°With the headquarter¡¯s support, the average level is three-star. Those with special abilities are stronger, but the average is not four-star.¡±


    ¡°This is the material warehouse. I didn¡¯t collect much on the list. These are the other materials.¡±


    ¡°Some scrolls and cards are in the box.¡±


    ¡°I collected most of the wheel data you needed, and I can consolidate them for you by tomorrow.¡±


    Little Peng said while introducing the things to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Oh, right, the crystals are there.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked towards his gaze and saw a pile of crystals that was stacked into a small mountain.


    Ye Zhongming was touched. This kid was so honest. He probably saved all the things he got during this period of time.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you can deal with the level three crystals yourself? Also, you can use the scrolls in advance.¡±


    Little Peng scratched his head, ¡°I think that it is best in your hands. It is a waste for me to use them.¡±


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t say anything to that. He tapped his shoulder and was pleased with his initial decision.


    This was an honest kid.


    Ye Zhongming picked some of the materials, like meal metal, and kept them before leaving the rest to Little Peng.


    He didn¡¯t n to keep the crystals and would spin them into potions. Based on their performance, he would split themamongo the warriors. He would give Little Peng some high-grade crystals so that he could use the ship.


    Ye Zhongming spent some time on those scrolls and cards. Little Peng had collected a few decent ones.

 Chapter 952: Three elite items

    Chapter 952: Three elite items


    One of them was a job scroll. The name of the job was- me Spirit.


    This job was very famous in hisst life.


    There were two reasons for that. One was that this job''s fire element power was very powerful. Moreover, it had both solo and aoe skills.


    Although solo and aoe skills had pros and cons in fights, they had different uses based on the situation. But when humans hunted mutated lifeforms, aoe skills often had an advantage.


    The most famous of the solo skills was- me Pir. It was a pure burning skill that relied on high temperatures to deal damage to a target.


    It didn¡¯t have any me poison, knockback, etc, but it still sent fear into people¡¯s hearts.


    An eight-star me Spirit could even threaten people with purple defensive equipment, which shows how strong that ability was.


    The aoe skill Extreme me Prairie was the closest spell to those in Western novels. In thest life, it created a terrifying record of killing ten thousand mutated lifeforms in one go.


    Another reason people craved this job was that once its level increased, the me Spirit could transform into a me body. You would be immune to all damage apart from ice and water elemental damage.That included physical damage!


    When Ye Zhongming heard it in hisst life, he was stunned.


    Think about it. A me Spirit evolved that could transform facing an evolved that wasn¡¯t ice or water elemental. Those scenes¡­


    His opponent would probably be thinking about dying.


    Maybe because this ability was too strong, so there were many restrictions.


    Like Park Xiuying¡¯s Light Envoy, the first was that those who learned this job could only have one job.


    Next, the job skills consumed a huge amount of mental energy. As you couldn¡¯t learn other jobs, your mental energy could only be increased through potions or brain bugs. But how easy was it to get those?


    Although Ye Zhongming had heard of a few people with this job, they were people who ran out of energy after two skills. If you dodged their skills, they would be very passive.


    Lastly, for personal reasons, as this job was too strong, people weren¡¯t happy to see their enemy factions with it. So they used various methods to kill these me Spirits.


    Based on what Ye Zhongming knew, no nine-star evolved had this job.


    He asked him where the scroll came from. Little Peng said that he used all the beast eggs he got during this period of time to trade for it.


    Many mutated lifeforms were used to give birth ory eggs back on shore. This gave evolved the chance to get beast eggs. Cloud Port was the biggest faction in this shoreline, so naturally, they got many of such things. Little Peng mentioned that he got at least a few thousand of them.


    To use a few thousand eggs to get such a scroll. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know if that was a good trade or not. That would depend on whether the egg had any precious species. If there were, it would naturally be a waste. If not, then it would be a huge win.


    Thinking about how long it would take to hatch and nurture an egg, Ye Zhongming felt he would have done the same.


    The second thing he felt was good was a card. The card recorded a kill called-- ck Halo Shield.


    When you use it, form a ck halo around the user¡¯s body to strengthen defense and reflect all skills except darkness element skills.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t fully reflect but just reflected a certain ratio.


    This skill was split into basic, intermediate and advanced and could be upgraded with the reflected ratio increasing. If Ye Zhongming recalled correctly, when the skill upgraded to advanced grade, the ratio would be 50%.


    This meant that if the attack weren¡¯t strong enough to break the ck Halo Shield or have a special ability, then the strength of the person facing the shield would be reduced by half.


    Although this skill had only one function and it wasn¡¯t as valuable as the me Spirit, for people with jobs who couldn¡¯t learn me Spirit, this job was more suitable for them.


    For example, Ye Zhongming.


    It was hard to imagine how when Ye Zhongming learned ck Halo Shield and upgraded it to a high level when he wore special ck soil armor and his high-level equipment, who would be able to threaten him?


    This card was a great fit for him.


    Ye Zhongming was delighted and also asked where it came from. Little Pengughed. He spun for it himself. Ye Zhongming could only be impressed by his luck.


    As for the third item he was impressed with, it was a sealing scroll.


    This was the highest-level sealing scroll, which usually appeared on level eight wheels. He didn¡¯t know how they got it.


    ¡°I was quite surprised with this scroll. When we thought about how to fish, we tried many ways. One time, two water joh users used their jobs to head down. They nned to attack those weaker monsters and get a couple of crystals.¡±


    Little Peng was very excited when he brought this up.


    ¡°Who knew that they bumped into arge-scale battle in the ocean.¡±


    ¡°Large scale?¡± Ye Zhongming asked.


    ¡°En.¡± Little Peng nodded, ¡°We estimated that two groups of lifeforms were fighting for territory. They fought and bumped into a protector beast, so the three sides battled. One of the two was bold and went to grab the scroll, which was what the protector beast was taking care of.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°They were our factions, so they handed it to me. I asked him what he wanted, and he said that he wanted a four-star potion, so I gave him two potions.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. This thing¡¯s level was too high, and sealed equipment was umon. If it fell to ordinary people, there wasn¡¯t much use for it.


    Ye Zhongming said, ¡°Give him another five-star potion and help me thank him.¡±


    Little Peng nodded. He considered how to announce this so that everyone would know that the boss rewarded people who contributed.


    Ye Zhongming took the sealing scroll and considered unsealing the Ocean King Crown!

 Chapter 953: Unsealing Ocean King Crown

    Chapter 953: Unsealing Ocean King Crown


    After obtaining the Ocean King Crown, the crown helped Ye Zhongming with the Wave Primordial Power as well as the mark.


    All the core Cloud Peak members had the Ocean King Mark. Although theirbat strength in the water wasn¡¯t extremely strong but, they had decent strength.


    Without Park Xiuying by their side, ocean water was also able to heal some of their injuries.


    With this sealing scroll, Ye Zhongming could unlock the next ability.


    Ye Zhongming was excited about this silver equipment the moment he got it.


    How could an item that the wheel called king be an ordinary item?


    So Ye Zhongming took it out and started to unseal it.


    The light on the crown spread and lit this warehouse up with many colors. Streaks of light split apart like a blooming flower. When these streaks of light reached their peak brightness, the silver color turned gentle and green.


    Ye Zhongming received a notification.¡°Ocean King Crown.¡±


    ¡°Ability 1, Ocean King Mark. Give the person who owns it a mark, obtain the power of the mark. Level one ability, water breathing. Level two, reduced resistance in water. Level three, sensory increase. Level four, water healing. Level five, ocean damage reduction. Level six, sealed. Level seven, sealed. Level eight, sealed. Level nine, sealed.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2, Wave Primordial Power, nourishes the user¡¯s strength, increasing their control and sensing of their strength.¡±


    ¡°Ability 3, Gentle Coral, ocean water will nourish the user¡¯s body and increase their stats.¡±


    ¡°Ability 4, sealed.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    They unsealed two abilities: the ocean damage reduction in the mark and Gentle Coral.


    Ocean King Crown was different from other equipment in that it could not show the exact stat values that it provided.


    However, due to Primordial Wave Power and what he sensed from the ocean healing, Ye Zhongming could use them as a reference.


    Although it wasn¡¯t an urate estimation, he was sure that the crown¡¯s increase in strength wasn¡¯t too much.


    For example, ocean healing. Everyone tested, and there was some effect, but it wasn¡¯t obvious. Ye Zhongming felt that the Primordial Wave Power helped him control power, but it wasn¡¯t very obvious either.


    So Ye Zhongming was happy that two abilities appeared, but he kept cool. In the long run, it was naturally one of the best pieces of equipment. But it wasn¡¯t as useful in the short term as the ck Halo Shield.


    Ye Zhongming looked forward to whether or not the Ocean King Crown would be a ¡­ Seven colored equipment!


    If it could, then he might stand at the peak of the Earth.


    He learned the ck Halo Shield. After losing a blue Bluewater Ship, he obtained three great things.


    Ye Zhongming was satisfied with what Little Peng had achieved.


    He found the wheel and spun all the crystals the division got into evolution potions. He even included some level-five crystals of his own.


    He handed the thousands of one to five-star potions to Little Peng. He spent two days crafting a batch of good equipment. He upgraded all of their equipment before leaving Cloud Port.


    He believed that the two bases would be connected because of the Death Bone tform.


    At the same time, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about Cloud Port''s safety. Cloud Port was the biggest faction in the previous beast wave attack. They got stronger with this batch of potions. Although it wasn¡¯t imprable, they should be fine unless they faced another such beast wave. Ye Zhongming told him that if they faced something they couldn¡¯t handle, they should just leave. Talent was the most important, and they could just fight for the territory again.


    After returning to Cloud Peak, he asked Xia Lei about the situation while heading to the Secret Realm to take a look.


    The war in Blue Secret Realm continued. Saint Light Hall¡¯s army wasn¡¯t unstoppable everywhere, but it was basically like that. As they had to wipe them out, so they killed everyone with each step they took. Either the Posthumous people became their ves, or they were killed.


    This meant that once the Saint Light Hall army bit into you, the Posthumous people would choose to fight to the death. While many of the Posthumous people died, the Saint Light Hall¡¯s progress was slowed.


    That was great for Ye Zhongming, as he had more time to prepare to face the strong Saint Light Hall.


    But the Posthumous people, they felt intense pain.


    Even if more of them retreated to the Imperial City, the rapid reduction in the number of people they had caused their expressions to turn bad. Especially when they heard the news of kings dying. The few of them understood, and their faces sunk. This caused the entire city to be covered in a nervous and uneasy atmosphere.


    Hong Xiang and Neal came to meet Ye Zhongming.


    After greeting, Hong Xiang said solemnly, ¡°Zhongming, we are loyal partners. I hope that we can work together more in-depth.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and told Hong Xiang to continue.


    ¡°We agree with thend exchange, but the area we control is dropping. We are worried that you would only give us a city.¡±


    This worry was something the Posthumous city higher-ups felt. Many feared that if the Imperial City battle went in a bad direction, they would all retreat to Earth and abandon the Blue Secret Realm. Cloud Peak might go against their word.


    Or rather, be petty with the agreement.


    Ye Zhhongming shook his head, ¡°I have found your territory. It is a hundred times better and wider than your living ce. Even if we lose, you will get enough living space. That is my promise.¡±


    Neal and Hong Xiang trusted his word.


    ¡°Also, there are more and more people in the Imperial City. Can we move some families to Earth first?¡±


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and agreed to that request.


    Posthumous people had risked their lives for Cloud Peak, and they suffered many casualties. That request was reasonable, and Cloud Peak couldplete it.


    ¡°The final thing is that did you notice how low the morale is?¡± Seeing Ye Zhongming nod, Hong Xiang sighed, ¡°Can the reinforcements from Earthe sooner to raise their morale?¡±


    There were over 400 thousand warriors in the Imperial City, but most of them were chased by Saint Light Hall. These people gathered together, and all they heard was defeat. If the reinforcements coulde, even if they were the mysterious earthlings, it might be good for them.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t agree immediately. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°I might have a better solution.¡±@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 954: First thing

    Chapter 954: First thing


    ¡°Better way?¡±


    The two kings didn¡¯t understand what he meant and asked.


    Ye Zhongming and the two kings came to themand center in the Imperial City, where there was a giant map. Posthumous people and Cloud Peak worked together to draw it using the Exquisite Floating Ball and some equipment.


    It might not have been too urate, but it was enough for strategic analysis.


    ¡°News from yesterday was that there were Saint Light Hall troops here, here and here. Based on our previous intel, their overall line would take two to three days to push to this line.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed at a few spots on the map to analyze. Although he didn¡¯te to Blue Secret Realm often, he paid close attention to the news here.


    Saint Light Hall was very careful and took small wins. They forced the Posthumous people back slowly but with a n. Ye Zhongming analyzed their strategy through the information he received every day.


    He noticed that each time they attacked a region where the Posthumous people were, the timing of their ending the fights was different.


    Based on their structure, Ye Zhongming guessed that it had to do with the differing strengths of each squad and the Posthumous people warriors that they faced.This caused the Saint Light Hall forces to appear in a teeth-like shape every time they headed toward the Imperial City.


    Although this shape wasn¡¯t obvious, and the gap would be wiped in two to three days, but Ye Zhongming still saw a chance.


    ¡°To raise morale. I think the reinforcements wouldn¡¯t raise morale for too long aspared to defeating their army. I think this idea would meet your requirements.¡±


    Hong Xiang and Neal looked at each other and were shocked.


    They did think about fighting back, but the fear that had umted and the deaths of those kings who headed out made them lose their courage to fight in the wilderness.


    Even if Ye Zhongming had led people to wipe a squad, it didn¡¯t manage to chase their fears away.


    Now that Ye Zhongming wanted to strike, they hesitated.


    Neal looked at the map. ¡°The news we get every day can¡¯t be considered thetest news, as we heard it from Posthumous people who retreated. Our scouts also don¡¯t dare get too close.¡±


    The other two nodded as that was the truth.


    ¡°So, we don¡¯t have an urate grasp of their direction. I think Zhongming wants to strike one of their teams. If our information is not urate, we might even lose.¡±


    Although Ye Zhongming felt that the Posthumous people kings were too afraid of Saint Light Hall, they were experienced warriors. They considered all elements. Apart from being conservative, their strategic mind was well-developed.


    ¡°Moreover, even if our intel is urate, if one of their squads is attacked, how long will it take for other squads to help? If they arrive quickly before we crush a squad, then we will be pincered.¡±


    This was indeed a problem. Although Saint Light Hall¡¯s attacks would cause their forces to be disorganized, no one knew how quickly they could cover this difference. Moreover, they had airforce and cavaliers, which were very quick. They could arrive on the battlefield in a short time.


    If Cloud Peak and the Posthumous people wanted to eat one of their squads, they had to end the fight quickly.


    The Posthumous peoplecked confidence when facing the strong Saint Light Hall army.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming admitted that Neal was right and he had thought things too simply.


    He stared at the map and continued to analyze it. A whileter, he looked at the kings and said, ¡°Maybe we can test their reaction.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many squads appeared from the Imperial City, which became a hot topic.


    They had seen Earthlings before and had even fought alongside them.


    But when Earthlings entered their world and fought for them, they were still excited.


    Moreover, anyone who had seen the humans fight could tell that these few squads had gotten stronger.


    Especially that famous full-female squad. They were dressed in green and had many battle beasts alongside them. Some of the captains even had blue weapons!


    What did Posthumous people warriors hope to get? Wasn¡¯t it these shining equipment? Grey equipment was their mostmon equipment now. Those who could get white-grade equipment were high-level people. Their tribal leaders could get silver. Only those kings could get green.


    This squad of a few hundred people actually had full green.


    It took some time for the Posthumous people to understand this squad. It was Boss Ye¡¯s guards. No wonder!


    Apart from these guards, the other squads had good equipment. Silver was the mainstream color, and there was also a lot of green-grade equipment.


    Also, what were those iron fellows that walked automatically? They saw that flying ball. What were those boxes they were carrying? It looked heavy.


    As the kings expected, Cloud Peak¡¯s appearance raised their morale. Although not many of them came, only around ten thousand, they were much stronger than most of the Posthumous people warriors. With such an ally, people were more at ease.


    But they quickly realized that the Earthlings left after two days in the city. No one knew where they went. Those with information revealed some news that they went to sneak attack Saint Light Hall. But even they themselves weren¡¯t sure if it was true or not.


    But the truth was, they were wrong. Only a small portion of them headed out and disappeared into the Blue Secret Realm. The true elites had returned to Earth and were led by Ye Zhongming in a certain direction.


    Ye Zhongming had to do a few things before executing the Blue Secret Realm n. If he seeded, he would be able to calmly help them fight their war.


    He looked at the giant figure and entered his battle state.


    The first thing was to kill the Chain Prisoner!

 Chapter 955: Focusfire (1)

    Chapter 955: Focusfire (1)


    The factions near Ying City realized some things. Cloud Peak seemed really busy.


    Many Cloud Peak squads headed out of the city, and many returned. They even purchased many modified cars from many factions.


    asionally, one could hear engines moving across the street. When they hesitated and came out to take a look, that sound disappeared into the wilderness.


    No one knew what Cloud Peak would do, but they guessed it was something huge.


    They thought back to Cloud Peak¡¯s bounty, and many felt like they were about to attack a super faction or arge horde.


    The bounty was naturally not so easy to ept; after all, it meant that many people would die. But it was high risk, high reward. Would they regret ignoring this bounty?


    Two years were about to pass, and many of their mentalities had changed. They couldn¡¯t avoid dangers like peacetime and would choose to face it head-on. After all, humans were in danger at any moment. Each fight might be theirst.


    If you wanted to live longer and better, you had to work harder to get stronger. To get stronger, you could only risk your life.


    Actually, people still avoid dangers, but they have to use other methods to do so.Cloud Peak¡¯s reputation was important. The stronger they got, the stronger the warriors inside were, and the better the rewards of those who followed them would get.


    Many people were tempted when they saw the bounty. Before this, few signed up because they were careful about risking their lives. Another reason was that there was some time before the deadline, so they weren¡¯t in a rush.


    But recently, Cloud Peak¡¯s operation made them anxious. Many factions epted the bounty.


    This was surprising to Ye Zhongming, who wasn¡¯t at Cloud Peak.


    The current Ye Zhongming was in a valley.


    The wilderness in the apocalypse was not friendly. During these two days, Ye Zhongming led his men and fought many battles with the various lifeforms here. During the most intense moment, he fought a pack of wolves. There were over 1500 wolves, and this caused many problems for them.


    There were also mutated nts, some zombies, mutated bugs¡­


    Even now, after they modified the value, they are still being disturbed by various life forms.


    But this valley that was empty for a long time had changed.


    ¡°Boss, the Chain Prisoner is getting close. Based on this speed, it would arrive in the valley within one and a half hours.¡±


    Little Tiger¡¯s voice spread through the battle contribution badge, causing Ye Zhongming and the others with the badge to slow down. After that, they sped up.


    They knew that they didn¡¯t have much time left.


    An hourter, one could see the giant figure of the Chain Prisoner from the peaks on the two sides of the valley.


    Little Tiger was back and had taken some photos for Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°We snatched this fellow¡¯s Blood Wood, and now he found a piece of wood that isn¡¯t smaller than that piece of bloodwood.¡±


    Little Tiger felt like he couldn¡¯t understand the Chain Prisoner if he used the human way of thinking. It ate everything it met, and just like that, not only were its injuries healed, but it was slowly evolving. Its crystal was showing some silver specks which was a sign that it was advancing towards level nine.


    ¡°It would be much simpler if Death King Tree came. Level eight against level eight, perfect.¡±


    Guang Yao looked at the figure get close and was filled with some regret.


    Death King Tree had entered Cloud Peak¡¯s geneb and was being experimented on by Liu Zhenghong.


    When Ye Zhongming went to find it a few days ago, it was actually very weak. This was something people couldn¡¯t understand. How did Liu Zhenghong convince this fellow to go through the experiments?


    Ye Zhongming felt like the Liu Zhenghong probably allowed the Death King Tree to do things to her. But she didn¡¯t say anything, so he didn¡¯t ask. He warned the Death King Tree. What he got in return was it rolling its eye.


    He ordered Chameleon to keep a close look on theb and asked King Ling Kun to defend there beforeing out to hunt.


    ¡°Using Death King Tree on this fellow isn''t too efficient. Our real enemy isn¡¯t this giant but those people from Saint Light Hall. Level nine. That is so exciting.¡±


    Ye Zhongming replied before asking those who weren¡¯t needed to retreat.


    Compared to the level nine old man beside the Gate of Blessing, the level eight Chain Prisoner wasn¡¯t much of a threat.


    If other factions heard that, they would be speechless. Level eight wasn¡¯t strong? But for Cloud Peak, that was the truth. They were stronger, and their enemies were, too.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    The Cloud Peak warriors hid their auras and tried not to alert the Chain Prisoner.


    The ground started to shake, and that became more intense.


    The level eight lifeform didn¡¯t cover its terrifying aura. Mutated lifeforms fled from it wherever it went.


    But when it suddenly stopped when it arrived at the valley''s entrance.


    It sensed that there were many signs of life.


    Ye Zhongming gave the order to attack.@@novelbin@@


    Two golden light balls dove from above and tossed many small missiles at it. They then firedsers at it.


    Right, two exquisite floating balls. The other was the one Guang Yao brought. After Mu Xinfei came, she brought some materials. Ye Zhongming repaired that Exquisite Floating Ball and did some modifications, which turned it golden, too.


    They announced the start of this battle.


    Chain Prisoner looked at the sky and gulped. Its voice was tender, like a baby''s. It waved the giant piece of wood, which caused explosions and ignited several missiles.


    The mes and smoke from the explosion blocked some of their sights.


    The Exquisite Floating Balls flew upwards after their first attack so that the Chain Prisoner couldn¡¯t attack them.

 Chapter 955.5- Focusfire (2)

    Chapter 955.5- Focusfire (2)


    The smoke scattered and revealed the Chain Prisoner¡¯s body. The giant piece of wood in its hands was damaged, and the front of it had opened up. A fewser holes made the front portion of the wood look like it was about to break into two.


    This was probably the branch of a mutated nt. But it was much worse than the blood wood.


    As expected, the Chain Prisoner reacted very quickly. It nced at the wood that was now useless and got into stance. It tossed the wood into the air.


    The giant wood whistled. Even if the two Exquisite Floating Balls had pulled up in advance, but the distance was still getting closed.


    Ye Zhongming controlled one to move in one direction, and that caused the wood to brush past it.


    The Chain Prisoner¡¯s strength shocked everyone.


    Xia Bai led her squad and appeared at the entrance. Theyunched their ranged skills. Those without ranged skills held guns and fired at the target.


    Xia Bai¡¯s squad was fully in green and were all five-star evolved. Each of their beasts wasn¡¯t mature, but they could provide various support skills. So they were very strong.


    Before Ye Zhongming got ck Halo Shield, he wouldn¡¯t dare to face them head-on.Those attacksnded on the Chain Prisoner. The skills lit up, and bullets were knocked aside.


    The Chain Prisoner¡¯s skin was so thick that normal bullets couldn¡¯t pierce it.


    En?


    The Chain Prisoner lowered its head to look at the humans. Its mouth secreted some liquid.


    These humans were good food, and they contained a lot of energy.


    Xia Bai waved, and her squad retreated toward the valley.


    The Chain Prisoner¡¯s eyes focused on Xia Bai, and it stepped forward.


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Little Tiger clenched his fist when he saw the Chain Prisoner wanting to head toward the valley.


    When they designed the ambush spot, some people were worried that it wouldn¡¯t fall for it. But Ye Zhongming was confident. He said that with this fellow¡¯s desire for energy, it would still take the risk even if it knew that the valley was dangerous.


    As expected, it really entered and was even picking up its speed.


    It was about to get to level nine, and its desire for energy was obvious.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the distance and estimated. When the time arrived, he shouted for them to attack.


    This time, everyone attacked.


    Hong!


    The Chain Prisoner stumbled and leaned towards one side before crying in pain.


    Its left leg had stepped on a trap.


    If this trap was shrunk by many folds, it was a rat trap. This was more exquisite andplicated, and it was also a green piece of equipment!


    This trap came from Le Dayuan and Ye Zhongming.


    Since the start of Cloud Peak, traps had been one of their research projects. Although it was only a branch and not too much focus was on it.


    But while resting from crystal weapon research, Le Dayuan was willing to use his brain to invent some traps.


    This trap was one of those.


    Although it was simr to rat traps but its function was different.


    First, this trap was fixed to the ground. The base was secured to the ground by a mp with chains and then tied to the giant pieces of stone on the sides of the mountain.


    The next thing was that the trap was in a petal shape. After activation, it would trap the target from eight different angles. Each petal would have its own spring support. If you wanted to break free, you had to break each petal.


    Lastly was the material. All the materials were made using Drill Ocean Metal and Fertile Soil. He even used his seal technique to reach such a level.


    This caused the Chain Prisoner¡¯s left leg to be trapped.


    It pressed onto the ground with one hand to prevent himself from falling. The Chain Prisoner looked at the trap and didn¡¯t have time to break free. It stood up.


    It realized that this was a scheme.


    But even if it had reacted quickly, it was toote.


    It stood up and bumped into the hundreds of potions that were tossed from both sides.


    Bubbling sounds could be heard as the bottles broke. A mist spread, and this was the Corrosive Potion that they had previously used on it.


    A thicker smoke spread in the sky, and there was a nose-piercing scent.


    But no one cared as the next wave of attacks arrived.


    The Exquisite Floating Balls reappeared. The cabin opened, and many human-head-sized ck metal balls dropped.


    ¡°Is it our turn?¡±


    In a secluded spot on the valley, a research squad under the crystal weaponb held an instrument and aimed it at the battlefield.


    The ck metal ballsnded into the smoke. Shortly after, there were sizzling sounds.


    Le Dayuan specially made these ck metal balls for this battle--- Crystal Air Bombs!


    These air bombs were improved crystal grenades. Their bigger size allowed them to fit higher-level crystals. Moreover, Le Dayuan had more room to manipte and design more special systems.


    For example, a silencer. It would reduce the friction with the air so that the Chain Prisoner wouldn¡¯t notice it so easily.


    Such a high-tech thing exploded on its body.


    The slicing power of the crystal weapon swept the smoke.


    The few dozen bombs exploded. The Exquisite Floating Balls flew back up towards one side of the valley.@@novelbin@@


    At the same time, many ck metal barrels stretched from the two sides. When they removed the disguise, they became the giant cannons that were ced on Cloud Peak¡¯s walls.


    Energy circted, and the cannons started to fire.


    Energy balls swept through the valley. The scorching energy swallowed the poisonous mist. This round of fire caused the mist to pale a little.


    That wasn¡¯t over. Hundreds of giant crossbows revealed their vicious nature. White two-meter-long arrows fired at the Chain Prisoner.

 Chapter 956: Crystal weapon concept discovery and incomplete bloodline (1)

    Chapter 956: Crystal weapon concept discovery and iplete bloodline (1)


    It wasn¡¯t over yet.


    Xia Bai¡¯s squad, who had just retreated into the valley, turned around. In that process, they changed her bullets and raised their guns to fire. Bullets fired into the mist.@@novelbin@@


    Hundreds of holes that were dug in the two sides were uncovered. Warriors appeared inside with white guns andunched a dense bullet rain.


    ¡°Creak!¡±


    Although the sound wasn¡¯t intense, it caused one to grind their teeth. When this sound reached a certain extent, the sound of pierced air could be heard. When everyone heard it, numerous streaks of light entered the mist.


    Although they couldn¡¯t see carefully, Cloud Peak knew it was a trebuchet they called Pea Shooter.


    It was called Pea Shooter because of that famous game. Apart from the attack method, its strength was simr, too.


    Strictly speaking, this equipment was simr to multipleunch rocket systems.


    After Guang Yao entered Cloud Peak, his group had several decent weapon experts. They became warriors only because such weapons had been slowly falling behind.This was a truth. Even rockets were weaker than skills when used on level-five lifeforms. Even the Exquisite Floating Ball missiles could only destroy a piece of wood.


    But, they entered the crystal weaponsb. Alongside Le Dayuan, they used these multipleunch cannon structures but fired those metal balls.


    Le Dayuan personally designed the thrusters using the crystal weapon ideas.


    One could say that the theory wasn¡¯tplicated, but it was innovation and discovery that led to his crystal weapon theories. Crystal weapon attacks focused on sharp slices, while these multipleunch cannons focused on dealing impact damage.


    They would shake and damage a region of targets such that their target¡¯sbat strength would weaken.


    Ye Zhongming felt like the effect they wanted was to shatter the intestines and break the bones.


    As they had crystal energy as the driving force, the thrust was huge. Moreover, the metal balls would also heat up when they fired and dealt some scorch damage.


    It looked decent, but such weapons also had weaknesses, one of which was that the firing equipment was very brittle. Even if Ye Zhongming had dealt with the metal, it was still unable to withstand such surging energy.


    After all, if the momentum were not enough, such a weapon¡¯s damage would be low, and it would lose its purpose. So, if Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t use Ghost Metal to craft the equipment, it could only fire once.


    They went from corrosive bombs to crystal air bombs to crystal cannons and bed crossbows. Finally, it was the bullet rain and multipleunch rockets. These attacks were all done within a few dozen seconds.


    It was hard to imagine that Cloud Peak would move so many weapons from their base to set up an ambush here. It was also hard to imagine how much work they put in within two days to modify the valley. These wiped away the gap in height between the Chain Prisoner and them, allowing their attacks to hit its most lethal parts.


    Although the attack was very intense, they didn¡¯t stop. They remembered what Ye Zhongming said.


    They would only stop in three circumstances: if he gave the order, the Chain Prisoner was dead, or they were out of ammo.


    This valley that couldn¡¯t be considered huge was covered in weapon sounds.


    Twenty secondster, the Chain Prisoner finally let out a furious roar.


    While roaring, it ran with the trap on its leg, causing the rock it was tied to, to go taut. Only then did its body shake and then stop.


    Although it was only a few steps, each step covered a huge distance, allowing it to emerge from the thick mist.


    When it appeared in their sights, everyone was shocked.


    There were many arrows on the body of the level eight lifeform. Many of them were broken or bent by the attacks of the crystal weapons.


    There were many wounds on its green skin, and they were bleeding. After those few steps, the path it took was covered in fresh blood. These were marks left by the crystal air bombs and the crystal guns.


    Many holes had appeared on its chest. They weren¡¯t huge, but the depth was obvious. The bones behind the skin were all broken. Its mouth and ears were bleeding, and one of its hands was even drooping by its side.


    These were damage caused by the multipleunch rockets.


    One mustn¡¯t forget about the trap, too. The Chain Prisoner dragged it along, which caused the skin around it to split open.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s attacks achieved a huge result.


    When they hunted it previously, this fellow was severely injured. But it was because Cloud Peak had attacked the weakness on its right neck.


    This time, Ye Zhongming gave up on the n. Apart from sneak attacks, everything could be described in two words.


    Brute-force!


    They attacked it swiftly, head-on!


    Even if he knew the Chain Prisoner¡¯s weakness, he ignored it. He used the attack to shake it!


    This was a deration. He used this method to tell the Chain Prisoner and his subordinates!


    Today, he was going to kill this elite level-eight lifeform!


    Many Cloud Peak warriors were prepared for the long fight, but after twenty seconds, their minds were shocked.


    It was as if¡­ They could really end the battle quickly.


    Ye Zhongming stood up. The staff of Nature was ced in front of him with an intermediate-grade ice gem. Blue Lotus fired.


    The Chain Prisoner¡¯s steps brought him before Ye Zhongming¡¯s cave. It was as if it was walking to get attacked by him.


    The Chain Prisoner realized its situation and tried to save itself.


    A light appeared on the horn, and ayer of light scattered. It was its healing and defensive ability.


    Speaks of light spread, and its injuries healed at a visible rate. The sense of weakness it gave off when it charged out of the mist was reduced by arge amount.

 Chapter 956.5- Crystal weapon concept discovery and incomplete bloodline (2)

    Chapter 956.5- Crystal weapon concept discovery and iplete bloodline (2)


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    When Ye Zhongming used Blue Blood Lotus, he ordered the warriors in the valley.


    Numerous ice crystal petals struck the skill, giving out bright streaks of light. The ghost chains that had floated into the air around it were frozen.


    He kept the staff and held his de. He held something in his other hand. He pped, and his body bounced into the air.


    A pair of ck wings appeared behind him!


    ¡°It was that iplete Sun Chickadee Bloodline!¡±


    Little Tiger turned and saw his boss using the ck wings to fly into the sky. He muttered to himself.


    A while ago, a small faction head that Little Tiger knew said that he had something that wasn¡¯t very good and hoped to trade it to Cloud Peak.


    What he actually meant was that although he didn¡¯t know what it was, he hoped that he wouldn¡¯t get cheated and wanted to get a good price.Little Tiger took a look. He didn¡¯t think it was very good. Although it was a precious bloodline crystal, it was iplete.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what effect it had, it wouldn¡¯t be too good since it was iplete.


    Little Tiger showed it to Ye Zhongming. If the boss said it wasn¡¯t good, he would just ask that guy to trade in Puxing Town.


    He didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to spend a high price on it. Little Tiger didn¡¯t understand but now, he realized that his boss had foresight.


    Little Tiger didn¡¯t know, but Ye Zhongming knew about this iplete bloodline. Such a bloodline wasn¡¯t iplete; you just had to find a Merger job user, and they could help you merge aplete bloodline.


    This iplete bloodline would have some ability from aplete bloodline. Moreover, they were a one-time use. After using it, the bloodline crystal would disappear.


    This was something that people kept and waited to merge. It wasn¡¯t for survivors to use.


    But there was something special. They rejected everything else and when using it, they could block the user¡¯s previous bloodline. Once the iplete bloodline disappears, that bloodline would then reappear.


    Right, the iplete bloodline could be used by people with bloodlines. Of course, they could only use it once.


    Ye Zhongming activated the iplete Sun Chickadee Bloodline to block his Hell Envoy Bloodline¡­ He obtained the flight ability and strengthened his body.


    He glided swiftly into the sky. Sand Dance disappeared, and what reced it was the weapon he had ced on the side of the valley.


    This weapon had a long, thick metal board. It looked simr to a fly swatter, except this metal board was solid and not a.


    Ye Zhongming held this thing and smacked the Chain Prisoner, who was slightly frozen.


    This thing smacked onto the Chain Prisoner, causing it to spit a mouthful of blood.


    People would definitely wonder how such a grey weapon could deal such damage.


    Of course, it couldn¡¯t. One mustn¡¯t forget that the Chain Prisoner had many arrows stuck to it. That smack caused the arrows on its skin to enter.


    He used Blue Blood Lotus¡¯s freeze ability to slow its attack and movement. Then, he flew over to smack it like a mosquito!


    When a simple weapon was used well, it could have a huge effect. Ye Zhongming was great at magnifying his damage.


    The Chain Prisoner was severely injured this time.


    Its skill was unable to defend against the attacks.


    The light in its eye shone bright, and a silver streak fired at Ye Zhongming, trying to knock him down.


    But Ye Zhongming was too agile. He moved in mid-air, using the mountain and angle to dodge this dangerous silver light.


    Although the Chain Prisoner¡¯s skill didn¡¯t knock him down, it left a deep moat in the wall. Several crystal cannons and some crossbows were destroyed.


    Cloud Peak warriors who had retreated to the other side of the mountain were terrified. Fortunately, their boss told them to retreat; otherwise, they would have suffered some losses.


    ¡°Ao!¡±


    The Chain Prisoner cried out in pain. Ye Zhongming had flown behind it and attacked the back of its knee. Thousand Seal sh hit that spot, and fresh blood spurted out.


    Ye Zhongming was seven-star evolved and was close to eight-star. If it was an ordinary level eight lifeform, Ye Zhongming might have been able to use his equipment and skills to fight it head-on.


    Although he wasn¡¯t its match alone, he could deal damage to it. A blue weapon with an elite job, along with Ye Zhongming¡¯s body qualities, was enough to slice its skin.


    The Chain Prisoner knelt on the ground.


    Ye Zhongming flew quickly and sliced its neck. But the moment he moved, he flew backward.@@novelbin@@


    Lightning smashed down on where he was.


    He looked into the sky. Dark clouds covered the sky above the valley, and light shed inside.


    Chain Prisoner¡¯s skill--- Violent Thunder.


    Lightning snaked from the sky and covered the entire valley.


    The valley, which had two entrances, was cut off from the world by numerous streaks of lightning.


    Outside, the Cloud Peak warriors were looking in nervously as they didn¡¯t know what had happened. Due to the lightning, the battle contribution badge was affected, and they couldn¡¯t find out what was happening. They could only wait for the oue.


    Within the valley, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dare be too careless. After all, it was a level eight lifeform¡¯s skill. He tried to dodge. At the same time, a ck barrier appeared around him, wrapping him up.

 Chapter 957: Two final abilities

    Chapter 957: Two final abilities


    Lightning continued to strike the valley. The surging energy scattered pieces of stone around, sending the valley into chaos.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s ck Halo Shield was only Basic Grade and could reflect 10% of the damage.


    It was impossible to dodge the dense lightning. When a streak of lightning hit Ye Zhongming, he had tond on the ground. Although he was still trying to dodge, many lightning bolts still hit.


    Apart from his blue armor, he also had the specialized ck Soil Armor. With the ck Halo Shield, his defense was really strong.


    Each streak of lightning hit him. Although it was painful, aspared to the pieces of stone falling from the sky, Ye Zhongming was in a much better state.


    The lightning caused Ye Zhongming¡¯s goosebumps, to stand. His skin felt numb, and pain spread from his body.


    But he didn¡¯t stop. If you observed closely, you would notice that although his path was curved, he was still heading toward the Chain Prisoner.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to charge in a straight line, but that was too easy to be spotted, and the lightning would turn him to ash.


    The Chain Prisoner opened its eyes and looked at Ye Zhongming. Although the lightning attacked every inch of the valley and was in a mess, it also caused smoke and stone to scatter. Ye Zhongming was too small and was in the smoke. It could only sense the human¡¯s rough direction but could not track him.It raised the Ghost Metal Chains and ignored everything else, waving them at Ye Zhongming. It smashed, whipped, swung¡­ It tried everything.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s view was also affected. He didn''t have much time to react when he faced the Ghost Metal Chains that appeared through the smoke.


    Finally, a chain caught him off guard, and he was hit. The giant energy caused his body to fly backward, and he rolled a few rounds before stopping. During that period, two more bolts of lightning hit him.


    The specialized ck Soil Armor cracked, and fresh blood seeped from the corner of his mouth.


    Even if he had a strong body and many abilities, facing a level-eight lifeform that hadunched so many attacks, Ye Zhongming was still passive. Maybe it was temporary, but you could tell how terrifying this elite monster was.


    It was hard to imagine that all those attacks came from a badly injured Chain Prisoner.


    After Ye Zhongming was hit, the Chain Prisoner wasn¡¯t in a good state either. It felt like some damage would hit it for no reason.


    Sometimes, it was a lightning strike. Sometimes it was a whip.


    This was the ck Halo Shield¡¯s reflect ability. If it were just 10% usually, Chain Prisoner wouldn¡¯t care about it. But it was badly injured, and these injuries felt really bad. The wounds that hadn¡¯t healed continued to bleed.


    The Chain Prisoner understood that its own attacks were being reflected, but they didn¡¯t stop. Even if the lightning clouds scattered, it didn¡¯t stop waving the Ghost Metal Chains.


    It knew that it had to kill the small human as he gave it a sense of danger.


    The intense movement caused it to start panting. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be like that if it were in a perfect state, but now, using so much strength felt very tiring.


    The injuries from before couldn¡¯t be wiped away with one skill.


    Ye Zhongming stood up. The lightning reduced. He relied on his speed to dodge them. But because of that, the smoke started to dissipate. The human and monster could nce at each other.


    Both of them could sense the killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Only one of them could get out of the valley.


    The Ghost Metal chains paused beforeunching its densest attack. Ye Zhongming raised his de and got ready.


    The chains descended, but Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t use his job skill as expected. He paused. The de disappeared and was reced with a sniper rifle. He pulled the trigger, and a golden light fired into the sky.


    Ah Gui had carved five sets, a total of 25 bullets, to merge into a golden bullet.


    It wasn¡¯t that 25 could only merge into one, but the sess rate meant he only seeded once. Ye Zhongming crafted twice, and he only got one such bullet both times.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t too good in this aspect.


    Lethal Gun Artist¡¯s Space Stack fired with the Earth Armor Breaking Rifle.


    The moment the bullet shot out of the barrel, it missed the locks of the chains and was just inches from the Chain Prisoner¡¯s eyes.


    The Chain Prisoner didn¡¯t expect that even if the chains had covered Ye Zhongming fully, he would still be able to attack like that.


    The way Ye Zhongming held the de had tricked it to a certain extent.


    The Chain Prisoner wanted to dodge, but its legs couldn¡¯t move. It wanted to block, but its hands controlled the chains.


    All it could do was close its eyes and try to lower its head.


    Pu!


    The golden bullet shot its body, and blood spurted. At the same time, a de light shone. Ye Zhongminng used his skill.


    Light shone through the chains, causing some of these most precious materials to fall to the ground.


    Ear-piercing shouts spread from the Chain Prisoner¡¯s mouth. It was unable to dodge the bullet that was specially prepared for it. That eye was burst open, and the blood was instantly frozen. This was the bullet¡¯s own ability-- Extreme Frost.


    Frost Venom, along with pration and explosion. This was the first time itid on the ground sinceing out from the portal. Its wounds were breaking down, and blood was flowing like a fountain.


    On the other side, the Ghost Metal chains that had lost control were moving. A person climbed out, and the Halo Shield was still there. But the ck armor and blue grade armor had shattered.


    Ye Zhognming looked at the de that had shattered and tossed it aside.


    He paid a price for dealing with the chains. Not only was he badly injured, but his defense had dropped to a very low level.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming stared at the Chain prisoner, who was rolling on the ground with its hands on its eyes. He didn¡¯t dare to touch it, and the sniper rifle appeared in his hands again.


    Although he didn¡¯t have any golden bullets left, but he did have many silver bullets. Such a bullet would deal less damage to a level-eight lifeform, but facing this fellow whose strength had dropped immensely, it could threaten it.

 Chapter 957.5- Two final abilities (2)

    Chapter 957.5- Two final abilities (2)


    Sensing the danger getting close, the Chain Prisoner sat up and reached into the sky.


    The water vapor in the valley started to gather towards it, forming a three-sided water wall. One side wrapped Ye Zhongming within.


    ¡°Absolute Prison!¡±


    The Chain Prisoner used its seventh skill at this moment.


    The other two walls blocked the valley off and prevented the other Cloud Peak members from entering.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t continue to fire. He stood in this water ball and punched.


    It was as if he were hitting glue. His fist didn¡¯t break the wall open; it only caused it to shake.


    At least it had some effect!


    Ye Zhongming guessed that the wall wasn¡¯t invincible; if not, the Chain Prisoner would have be king. Either controlling the skill needed mental energy, the higher the defense the more mental energy it consumed.Or, it continues to consume mental energy. The stronger the attacks it faced, the faster the mental energy was being consumed.


    No matter which it was, it wasn¡¯t invincible. Especially for the Chain Prisoner who was in such a state, it would have used the skill previously.


    Ye Zhongming punched the wall. Although he would affect his wounds each time he punched and even hurt his organs, he didn¡¯t give up.


    There was no air within the wall, which caused such a skill to have another form of attack. But this was useless on Ye Zhongming. At his level, with the Ocean King Mark to increase his lung capacity, his oxygen couldst a long time.


    As he attacked, the water wall started to shake even more. It was obvious that this thing couldn¡¯tst too long.


    Finally, Ye Zhongminng broke out and faced off against the Chain Prisoner again.


    But as he was too focused on breaking the wall, he didn¡¯t notice that the Chain Prisoner had stopped screaming. That blind eye was facing Ye Zhongming¡¯s direction, and its hand was half raised. When it sensed that Ye Zhongming was out, his hand smashed onto the ground, and the entire valley shook.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression changed.


    He felt like danger was increasing.


    Finally, he knew why.


    The valley didn¡¯tck stone. During the lightning storm, there were pieces of stone of different sizes. The pirs had be brittle due to the skills and fighting. With that hit, many fragments of stonended.


    Before Ye Zhongming could react, the stones started to float, and then they began to rotate.


    They started to fly and spin in the valley!


    These weren¡¯t ordinary pieces of stone but pieces of stone that the Chain Prisoner had injected energy into. When these stones floated, they turned metal-like. Each of them shone a cold glow in the light.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Ye Zhongming cursed and charged towards the Chain Prisoner.


    He knew that he had to kill it to stop the skill.


    Even if this fellow was blind, it used its final two abilities to create a small battlefield to prepare a killing field for Ye Zhongming.


    This level eight lifeform did have eight talent skills!


    Stone, no, the sharp pieces of metal got even quicker. Moreover, more fragments of stone descended and entered this metal storm. They turned into metal and started to spin, too.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Metallic ughter!¡±


    Chain Prisoner¡¯s final skill.


    Pa pa, pa pa!


    More pieces of stone hit Ye Zhongming. No matter how quick he was, he still couldn¡¯t dodge the pieces of metal that were everywhere.


    The ck Halo Shield blocked some smaller ones. Although the bigger ones would be blocked but, it caused his body to shake. His organs were hit. He had to kick aside some bigger ones.


    Staff of Nature appeared. The intermediate Water Bottle Protection protected Ye Zhongming. He thought he could tank it, but after two seconds, he knew that he couldn¡¯t,


    The full-strength blow that the level-eight lifeform used when its life was at risk was not something that Ye Zhongming could take.


    Water Bottle Protection appeared but its light was reducing quickly. The intermediate gem actuallysted for four seconds before shattering!


    Ye Zhongming had to equip another, then the third, the fourth¡­


    When the seventh gem shattered, Ye Zhongming realized this wasn¡¯t a n.


    The Chain Prisoner actually used its healing skill again!


    Was the cooldown of that skill so short?


    Apart from those monsters in the Competition Death Wheel, the other mutated lifeforms and beasts had cooldowns. It might not be as long as humans, but that was obvious; if not, humans would all just die.


    The stronger the skill, the longer the cooldown!


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t believe that such a terrifying healing skill would have a cooldown of only a few minutes!


    Then, there was only one possibility. It was igniting its potential and even burning its life to create a winning chance for itself!


    As long as its injuries recovered a little, Ye Zhongming¡¯s goal of relying on the Staff of Nature to force the Chain Prisoner into using all its energy couldn¡¯t be achieved.


    He had to fight back, or he would be the person who died today.


    A level eight elite monster was actually so strong!


    Before that gem shattered, Ye Zhongming took a step forward. He took out a piece of equipment and drank a potion. He then injected hisst bit of mental energy into the equipment.


    Ye Zhongming had to kill it. Either that or the Chain Prisoner would heal and use Metal ughter to rip him into pieces!


    A giant light pir surged at the giant. At the same time, Water Bottle Protection shattered. Ye Zhongming, who didn¡¯t have time to change a gem, was knocked aside by the pieces of stone.


    When everything quietened down, victory was decided¡­

 Chapter 958: Body full of good stuff

    Chapter 958: Body full of good stuff


    The potion Ye Zhongming drank was a Basic Berserk Potion. The weapon he took out was the Soul Shattering Staff.


    The Chain Prisoner¡¯s attacks were too much for Ye Zhongming, and he had to use this potion to temporarily increase his body¡¯s stats so that he could hold on.


    The side effects were naturally better than wasting skills or equipment that could block fatal damage.


    As for the staff, Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t actually willing to use it. He wasn¡¯t sure how many marks he had to light to kill the target. If he lit too few, it would be useless. If he lit too many, not only would it be a waste, he would go unconscious. If he didn¡¯t kill the enemy, he would be the dead person.


    But it was a crucial moment, and he had no choice but to use it.


    He lit 12 marks. This was the limit of his mental energy after using the Basic Berserk Potion.


    The crafting and fighting previously meant his mental energy wasn¡¯t at its max.


    That thick streak of light swept through the sky and then imprinted into the pir behind.


    The metal shrapnel all stopped before theynded on the ground.Ye Zhongming¡¯s body flew. Around him was blood that spurted, which looked very eye-piercing.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood when hended. He felt as if his body was breaking apart. He struggled to open his eyes and take a look at the Chain Prisoner. Only then did he give up on standing back up.


    He didn¡¯t need to get back up as his opponent¡¯s head was off.


    Shattering Soul Staff¡¯s strike hit the Chain Prisoner¡¯s neck. That was its weakness.


    The Chain Prisoner was too weak, and its neck defense wasn¡¯t high. That attack sliced it and ended the life of this elite monster who was a level-nine beast in hisst life.


    Ye Zhongming smiled at the sky. Footsteps rang out beside him, and he muttered, ¡°Suck the liquid in its eyes¡­ Suck the liquid in its eyes¡­¡±


    He said a few times before falling unconscious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two dayster, Cloud Peak weed the Chain Prisoner¡¯s giant body. Two Exquisite Floating Balls tugged it and passed Ying City under Cloud Peak¡¯s protection.


    The entire city bubbled.


    That was a 50-meter-tall giant monster. It was also a level-eight lifeform, the highest lifeform humans have known to date.


    Many people guessed that level nine lifeforms had appeared deep in the forest, ocean, or even in the skies. But at least until now, they hadn¡¯t confirmed that.


    Thus, when the Chain Prisoner passed, many people surrounded them.@@novelbin@@


    This wasn¡¯t the first time humans killed level eight lifeforms. Cloud Peak did this more than once during their defense.


    But it was caused by hundreds of thousands of humans. Moreover, those level eight lifeforms weren¡¯t elite. But the Chain Prisoner was different. It moved into the wilderness and was very famous. Many people knew about the monster that was covered in chains and held a piece of wood. It would attack everything that blocked it. But if you didn¡¯t block its path or didn¡¯t get too close when it was feeding, it was something you could just observe and admire.


    Too many people who saw it were still alive, so naturally, its fame spread.


    Now, this fellow was actually killed by Cloud Peak.


    However, Cloud Peak only sent a few thousand people!


    One must know that the few strongest people in Cloud Peak, like Yellow Ball, Death King Three, Three-nosed Elephant, etc., were still in Cloud Peak, which meant that Ye Zhongming led some people and achieved such a thing.


    Many people had a new understanding of Cloud Peak¡¯s strength.


    Ye Zhongming sat in the Exquisite Floating Ball. He woke up after a few hours, but due to his heavy injuries, he was healing.


    But the evolved¡¯s body was too strong. Two days passed. Although Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t fight anymore, he could move slowly. He could take care of himself.


    When they returned to Cloud Peak, everyone cheered. The Chain Prisoner¡¯s giant body was like a prize, and many surrounded it to admire it.


    Ye Zhongming chased everyone away after two hours.


    During these two days, everyone only collected the liquid in its eye. The other work would wait until they returned to Cloud Peak.


    The Chain Prisoner only has one eye. The liquid in it was Bright Vision Liquid. This thing was very precious and could be wiped on one¡¯s eyes. It would have an obvious effect on ranged job users. One would get range vision, motion capture, night vision, etc. abilities.


    In hisst life, such a liquid that could give you multiple skills was a legend.


    In this life, Ye Zhongming had over two liters.


    If not for him making it blind, he would have gotten much more.


    A person wiping their eyes once a day couldplete the process in seven days and would use a few dozen milliliters at most. So these two liters would be enough for over thirty people.


    Apart from Bright Vision Liquid, the Chain Prisoner¡¯s body was covered in treasures. Ye Zhongming gave an order, and everyone started to slice its flesh!


    Its body was filled with flesh. In hisst life, one piece of its meat could let an ordinary person evolve; moreover, they would be immune to the zombie virus, which meant that one piece of meat was abination of an evolution potion and an immunity potion.


    In this life, it was killed at level eight, so its flesh shouldn¡¯t be that effective. But the energy it contained couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Such a fellow could probably feed the entire Cloud Peak. Of course, Cloud Peak wouldn¡¯t do that. They would use the Water and Fire Pot to stew it into meat jerky, and then they would trade it in Puxing Town.


    The horn was dug. Ye Zhongming stared, and when he saw that the horn was out, he ordered people to collect its brain. He handed it to a job user who had the Beast Herbalist job that could use the brain to create a herb for battle beasts-- Body Training Pill. The pill would help beasts grow quickly.


    Cloud Peak had many baby beasts. The pill from a level eight lifeform¡¯s brain would be much more effective. Once this group of beasts grew up, Xia Bai¡¯s squad would be more terrifying.


    Ye Zhongming touched the horn but didn¡¯t study it. He looked at the Chain Prisoner. The Ghost Metal that he cared most about was right in front of him.

 Chapter 959: Cannot afford

    Chapter 959: Cannot afford


    Ye Zhongming suspected that Ghost Metal was connected to the Chain Prisoner¡¯s body. That was because the Ghost Metal that he had sliced at the apocalypse''s start had returned to normal.


    He didn¡¯t know the reason, but he had two probable answers.


    One was that as the Chain Prisoner¡¯s evolution level increased, the metal chains on it would recover. So when he saw it, the shorter chain would return to normal.


    Another that was even bolder. The Ghost Metal was something that grew inside the Chain Prisoner¡¯s body.@@novelbin@@


    He wasn¡¯t sure of the answer before he killed it. Now, it was time to solve the mystery.


    Ye Zhongming stared at it for a long time before breathing out.


    The Ghost Metal was connected to the Chain Prisoner¡¯s bones.


    This monster¡¯s bones were different from human bones. Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t interested in studying its bones, but when he saw those chains connected to the bones, it proved that his second guess was correct.


    He was sure that the metal grew from the bones because not only were they connected, but there was even a color change where they connected.The bones were white with red spots. Every few parts, there would be a circr base. That base was still white with red spots, but as you went up, the color got darker. The red spots would then disappear and then turn into Ghost Metal.


    They were one.


    If this didn¡¯t prove that the Ghost Metal grew from the bones, then what could prove it?


    The level nine old man at Blue Secret Realm put Ye Zhongming under huge pressure, which was why he chose to kill the Chain Prisoner to get its resources. But if it was possible, he rather nurture it and use it as a Ghost Metal production nt.


    But he was forced to attack. Moreover, he was d he made that choice.


    The level eight Chain Prisoner was already so strong. What if it reached level nine? Who could restrict it?


    In hisst life, three nine-star evolved had to work together to kill it. One of them received unheble injuries and died from it early.


    Things changed in this life. The time it took for it to get to level nine was dyed, but it was still on the brink. Once it got to level nine, if Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t get to nine-star, they would lose their control over it.


    Rather than the uncertain future, it was better that they attacked now. At least, it would help their current situation.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming regretted that he couldn¡¯t get an unlimited supply of Ghost Metal. This material was something that he couldn¡¯t get away from. All his good equipment had this material added into.


    Although he obtained so many at once, which was enough for a long time, but it would run out someday. What happened then?


    He touched the part where the Ghost Metal and bones connected and was stunned.


    He touched his chin to think about it. Then, he touched the entire bone structure like a chiropractor. The people around didn¡¯t know what he was doing, so no one disturbed him.


    When he finished, his eyes lit up.


    He told the others to return to work and collect the organs and blood vessels. He then told them to leave. Only a few Cloud Peak core members remained.


    ¡°Did you notice something?¡¯


    Miya walked to his side. She hugged his arm while asking gently. His arm sunk deep into her big chest.


    Liang Chuyin taught her that, and she said that all guys loved it. As she was slightly bigger, she had the skill to do it.


    Out of Ye Zhongming¡¯s few women, only Xia Lei and Miya could do it.


    ¡°These bones are alive.¡±


    The people around were shocked. The core members who wanted to leave and not disturb the two of them returned immediately and waited for Ye Zhongming to continue.


    Ye Zhongming was helpless when he saw these fellows who were holding des now giving out various expressions.


    Shouldn¡¯t only people like Liu Zheng Hong be interested in this?


    But they were all loyal to him, so he didn¡¯t hide anything from them.


    ¡°I can sense lifeforce on the bones. It doesn¡¯t belong to the Chain Prisoner but themselves.¡±


    Although they had seen many weird things in the apocalypse,, this was the first time they heard of bones having their own life. This made their bodies numb.


    If your own bones were another lifeform¡­ Weren¡¯t they simr to parasites?


    ¡°Ghost Metal is a product of this lifeform. Of course, it can also be an excretion.¡±


    Ye Zhongming came to this conclusion, which was why he was excited.


    If this thing was alive, didn¡¯t that mean that he could nurture them?


    He touched more bones and realized another thing.


    These lifeforms were weakening.


    The speed was slow, and you might not even sense it if you don¡¯t pay close attention.


    Ye Zhongming told them to get water, and he ced a bone in it. He waited and felt that the life energy was still disappearing.


    He switched it with soil, but it still didn¡¯t work.


    He then called Liu Zhenghong over to study it. They switched the medium to nutrient liquid, and it didn¡¯t work either.


    Liu Zhenghong was a professional, and she came up with many suggestions that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know about. But after the experiments, it still couldn¡¯t stop the lost of life.


    Everyone knew that once the life was lost, the bones would totally die, and the Ghost Metal wouldn¡¯t be able to continue growing.


    ¡°Get some flesh and blood!¡±


    Ye Zhongming thought about one possibility. He got them to bring some mutated lifeform flesh and blood. This caused Liu Zhenghong and him to heave a sigh of relief. The fresh blood and flesh that filled half a car was sucked dry by that portion of bones in just a few minutes. The life force of the bones increased by a little.


    ¡°Take some Chain Prisoner flesh and blood!¡±


    They were using level five mutated lifeform flesh and blood so the energy wasn¡¯t enough. Ye Zhongming wanted to try using the Chain Prisoner¡¯s flesh.


    Truth proved that it was much more effective. With the same amount, the bone took two hours to suck the meat dry.


    He found the way to maintain the bones but the problem was that it was just a small portion of bones. How much flesh did he have to feed all the bones?


    It seemed like this thing ate too much that even Cloud Peak couldn¡¯t afford to feed it.

 Chapter 960: Crescent Moon Blood Stone

    There was a totalof over 280 bones with Ghost Metal. The bone with the fewest chains had seven.


    This meant that Cloud Peak obtained over a thousand Ghost Metal Chains. It was a worry, too, as keeping the Ghost Metal alive was a huge headache.


    After a day of work, Ye Zhongming, Liu Zhenghong, and many other researchers confirmed some things.


    The Ghost Metal Chains could be nurtured using flesh and blood. The higher the level, the more energy would be provided for them.


    However, the experiments proved that this method helped them reproduce and not grow normally.


    Those chains that were damaged in the battle with Ye Zhognming could absorb flesh and blood to repair itself.


    Ye Zhongming needed them to grow normally and not for them to grow quickly.@@novelbin@@


    All the bones had their own life, and all the bones could absorb flesh and blood. It was the same, even if they had no ghost metal growing.


    This made him suspect that if the bones had enough nutrients, would they grow Ghost Metal, too?Then how many chains could grow from the thousand pieces of bones of this Chain Prisoner¡¯s body?


    If that was the case, this was a giant fortune. But this was built on the basis that they could afford to raise so many bones.


    There was also another point. The life force in the bones dropped quickly after they were away from the Chain Prisoner¡¯s body. In just a day, the few that didn¡¯t get any flesh and blood were dying. Ye Zhongming had to findrge amounts of flesh for them to absorb and maintain their life force.


    Ye Zhongming and Liu Zhenghong did some experiments. He sliced the chains from their roots and only left the bone and the circr base. The energy they absorbed not only didn¡¯t decrease, it even increased in folds.


    Maybe they were just too immersed in the situation. But when Miya came over and mentioned that the bone looked like an onion, Ye Zhongming and Liu Zhenghong looked at each other and cursed.


    Ye Zhongming grabbed the bone and used the Nurture ability. He noticed that although he had lost a bit of mental energy, a finger-sized piece of Ghost Metal had grown.


    They all felt like this thing was an animal since it came from the body of a lifeform and that the Ghost Metal was something it excreted.


    They didn¡¯t think it was a nt or the Ghost Metal was a fruit.


    After Nurturing it, Ye Zhongming obtained familiarity and recognition from the bone, making it easier to study. What surprised everyone was that the bones loved the corrosive soil of the Cannibal Flowers. After they were buried in the soil, after a few hours, Ye Zhongming felt their life energy increase.


    These fellows could actually maintain their life force and grow in the corrosive soil.


    If you thought about it, you would realize that everything was connected. The Cannibal Flowers were seeds obtained from the Blood Wood. That giant piece of wood was still in Cloud Peak. It was the Chain Prisoner¡¯s weapon.


    He tossed flesh into the soil,, and the Cannibal Flowers and Ghost Metal Bones would absorb it. The life energy reached its peak. Even if they didn¡¯t feed them quickly, their life force wouldn¡¯t weaken.


    This made Ye Zhongming fully rx. At least he found a way for the bones to continue living. Thus, he sliced all the Ghost Metal chains. After increasing the amount of Cannibal Flowers that were nted, he buried the bones.


    He rxed after solving the problem and turned his attention to that horn.


    In hisst life, this horn was called the Horn of Life. It was a god artifact for nts. Ye Zhongming could only admire it in his previous life.


    In this life, this thing was right before his eyes.


    He looked at it and could sense boundless amounts of energy from it, but he didn¡¯t know how to use it.


    He learned from his previous lesson. He used the Smith and Gardener skills, but they were useless.


    Ye Zhongming had no choice and could only do other things. He crafted equipment while thinking about how to solve the Horn of Life¡¯s problem.


    Was such a good thing unable to help him in the impending crisis?


    With therge amount of Ghost Metal, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hold back. He added this material into the equipment, and many silver pieces appeared. He didn¡¯t sleep for close to a hundred hours and created ten thousand pieces. Along with those he had previously, the main and defense squads had new equipment.


    When Cloud Peak¡¯s forces were all in silver, it shocked the surrounding factions and Posthumous people.


    Many people realized that no one was Cloud Peak¡¯s match.


    Besides, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t slow down on the core members¡¯ equipment. Each one of them had a green set and an Earth Set.


    This spentrge amounts of Fertile soil. Even with the little fellow producing some periodically, Ye Zhongming still finished up all the soil.


    After doing all that, Ye Zhongming wanted to solve the second issue before the war. A piece of news spread from Puxing Town.


    Someone found a piece of Crescent Moon Blood Stone.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t keep calm anymore.


    Crescent Moon Blood Stone was a precious material on its own, but it wasn¡¯t too valuable. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t do anything with it.


    But it was different for Ye Zhongming as it was something Moon Sand needed.


    Moon Edge and Sand Dance were just the first two forms. Moon Sand was the final form.


    The blue Sand Dance was destroyed against the Chain Prisoner, and it pained Ye Zhongming. He was hesitating about creating a new piece for himself. Now that he heard about the Crescent Moon Blood Stone, he got excited.


    Could he craft a Moon Sand immediately? He had been collecting materials and stillcked a few pieces. Crescent Moon Blood Stone was one of them.


    He led people to rush to Puxing Town. He entered Cloud Peak¡¯s official trading room and saw the person who wanted to sell it.


    He looked at that person and his pupils constricted.

 Chapter 961: Five Ring Moneys goal

    Chapter 961: Five Ring Money''s goal


    Ye Zhongming looked at this person¡¯s left chest, where he wore an essory with five copper rings connected.


    Five Ring Money.


    Since the Sharp Peak Mountain base meeting, this was the second time that Ye Zhongming had bumped into this faction.


    This organization was famous in hisst life. They did all sorts of business that could earn money¡ªselling poption, underground fights, trading information, assassination, etc. They would even do some deals that would only happen in the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming had heard that a big faction¡¯s leader had started a servant nurturing n, which they had invited Five Ring Money toplete for them.


    There were all sorts of young children, mentally ill guys and girls, siblings that had changed their genders, etc., were all done by this organization.


    Although Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t a good person in hisst life, he felt some hatred and disgust for what this organization did.


    In this life, this group even wanted to work with others at Sharp Peak Mountain to con him, which further worsened his impression of them.


    If Ye Zhongming were still that small six-star evolved in hisst life, then he would definitely hide from them if he couldn¡¯t offend them. If he had no choice but toe into contact with them, he would behave politely and even bend his back.He had no choice,; they could crush him just by reaching their fingers out.


    But in this life, Ye Zhongming had the ability to face off against anyone. He was at the peak of mankind¡¯s evolution. His fear of Five Ring Money had disappeared.


    So, he didn¡¯t hide his coldness toward this organization. He sat down and asked, ¡°What is your price?¡±


    Five Ring Money¡¯s member had been looking at Ye Zhongming when he entered the room and had captured all his expressions. This matched the information he had, and he had a n.


    ¡°I am Liu Chengyu, one of Deacon Water¡¯s six butlers.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pouted as he listened. It was the apocalypse, so people liked to act cool and create things that were in novels or ancient times.


    Liu Chengyu continued to smile as if he didn¡¯t notice Ye Zhongming¡¯s disdain, ¡°The bet in Sharp Peak Mountain was Deacon Ouyang¡¯s men. Deacon Ouyang and Deacon Water are all deacons of Five Ring Money.¡±


    He paused and said, ¡°They are on the same level.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s brow raised. He looked at this 30-year-old guy with interest.


    This was the first time he heard information about Five Ring Money.


    Deacon?


    Was that what they called their leaders?


    ¡°Mr. Ye, Deacon Water knows that you need Crescent Moon Blood Stone, so he told me to send it over personally after getting it. Apart frompleting this trade, he hopes to gain your friendship. Don¡¯t you agree that sometimes friends are more important than enemies?¡±


    Ye Zhongming continued to look at him expressionlessly.


    It wasn¡¯t that he underestimated Five Ring Money. Any faction that could gain a footing in the apocalypse and became a super faction had their skills. They were very strong and had their trump cards.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t interested in fighting them as long as they didn''t offend him.


    But now that they were saying all this to him, he was slightly annoyed. Gain my friendship? Then why don¡¯t you just gift me the blood stone? Then we will be friends. But since you aren¡¯t gifting it to me, then what nonsense are you speaking?


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything, he felt awkward. He thought about it and decided to enter the main topic.


    ¡°We got the blood stone from our dungeon. I won¡¯t talk about how tough it was. You should understand how much we had to give up. So we hope to get a good price.¡±


    This butler didn¡¯t exin much, but Ye Zhongming knew they hade prepared.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s Moon Edge and Sand Dance wasn¡¯t a secret. Many people knew that Ye Zhongming had the blueprints for this weapon. Although they didn¡¯t know the materials needed, but Cloud Peak¡¯s search for the materials was an open secret.


    Five Ring Money guessed what he needed so they came to do this deal. They were openly telling Ye Zhongming that they wanted to earn money from him.


    Sand Dance could reach blue grade, so what about Moon Sand?


    It would be a higher level. So how could this material be cheap?


    Ye Zhongming looked at Liu Chengyu and then shifted his gaze away.


    ¡°The thing is very secretive, so don¡¯t think about snatching it.¡±


    Although Cloud Peak¡¯s reputation had been good and Liu Chengyu was just joking, he felt afraid when Ye Zhongming nced at him.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°The price.¡±


    Liu Chengyu turned his wrist and said, ¡°A six-star potion and a blue piece of equipment.¡±


    ¡°You can scram.¡±


    Ye Zhongming stood up and squinted his eyes, ¡°You should be lucky that I don¡¯t n to fight with Five Ring Money. If not, you would have already died.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was nning to be conned. After all, he needed this thing, but it didn¡¯t mean that they could give it a sky-high price.


    Six-star potion? Cloud Peak didn¡¯t have any reserve, and no one knew when they would get it the next time. Also, what was the concept ofblue-gradee equipment? Cloud Peak only had a few. Moreover, only Ye Zhongming had many blue-grade equipment.


    In the Chain Prisoner battle, the blue de and armor were destroyed. Ye Zhongming only had a few pieces left.


    This fellow really dared to give a price.


    ¡°Mr Ye, everything can be discussed!¡±


    Liu Chengyu saw Ye Zhongming¡¯s rage and knew it was far above what they would pay. He stood up and smiled, ¡°How about this? We want ten level seven crystals.¡±


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly, ¡°If you are lucky, that is a seven-star potion. Your price is getting higher?¡±


    ¡°No no no, Mr Ye, it isn¡¯t calcted like that.¡± He said, ¡°You are talking about the extreme. No one can ensure that they could get any potion, even a one-star potion.¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew that he himself could.


    ¡°Another, definitely not.¡±


    Liu Chengyu said slowly, ¡°Actually, if you can agree some things, then we don¡¯t mind gifting it to you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Zhongming asked. He knew that what this person was going to talk about was their final goal.

 Chapter 962: Free gift

    Chapter 962: Free gift


    ¡°First time is that our Five Ring Money, no, Deacon Water, wants to work with Cloud Peak to manage¡­ Some things together.¡±


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes, ¡°We aren¡¯t selling crystal weapons.¡±


    Liu Chengyu shook his head, ¡°Mr. Ye misunderstood me. We don¡¯t need crystal weapons; we need¡­ Your gene warriors!¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned and didn¡¯t expect that repair.


    Indeed, gene warriors and crystal weapons were Cloud Peak¡¯s two cores.


    However,pared to crystal weapons, which were more useful and famous, the gene warriors seemed ordinary. Apart from the explosive warriors that appeared previously, they didn¡¯t have much mature gene techniques.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming knew that the reason for the crystal weapons was him. He told Le Dayuan about the theories and models from hisst life, which was why Le Dayuan could use his knowledge and progress quickly.


    However, Ye Zhongming only had a rough understanding of gene techniques. He didn¡¯t even need to say anything and Liu Zhenghong would know about what he knew. The understanding of Liu Zhenghong and gene lifeforms stopped at Frankenstein-like beings in hisst life.


    Ye Zhongming only provided things for Liu Zhenghong to experiment with, and the various machines. But in the end, she had to work from scratch.It was already really decent that she had achieved their current goals.


    Especially Barr¡¯s Potion. Although it was banned, if Cloud Peak was in danger, it was still a trump card that was worth using.


    Ye Zhongming felt that Liu Zhenghong¡¯sb¡¯s usefulness would catch up to the crystal weaponsb and would even exceed it. It might even be the future of mankind and Earth.


    Who knew that Five Ring Money would be interested in the geneb?


    One had to say that they had good taste.


    ¡°Anyone whose secrets are being targetted would be filled with rage and anxiousness, much less an army. Are you not afraid that your request will anger us?¡±@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming had calmed down, and his tone had not changed in intonation. But this gave Liu Chengyu the feeling that he was facing a level nine beast.


    ¡°I think you understood what I said wrongly.¡± He tried calming himself, ¡°Five Ring Money is a business, not a battle. We need gene lifeforms. Not an army but those few specialized models. Sorry, I didn¡¯t know what you called them, so allow me to use the model. I, or rather, Five Ring Money, need those that can cause a huge impact. Those that look special and are stronger.¡±


    ¡°We need them to fight things like underground arenas. The more exciting, the better.¡±


    Liu Chenngyu continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject us; you can consider it. It is a win-win situation. We need special participants for our arena. You can treat them as your testing ground. We will earn money, and you will provide the technology to create better models. Why not?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was slightly tempted.


    This person made sense.


    Liu Zhenghong faced some difficulties when it was time to experiment on the gene warriors.


    If she found some mutated lifeforms to test on, no matter if they won or lost, there was a limit in information. After all, mutated lifeforms could only battle on instinct. They couldn¡¯t provide detailed information for her.


    The best choice was naturally evolved, as they could test them in many areas. For example, how strong were their bodies, skills, and reactions? They could test the strengths and weaknesses of the gene lifeform and obtain a valuable n for future improvement.


    But it was dangerous to test them on survivors as those survivors might die at any moment. Even if they were injured, the unstable gene lifeforms might corrupt their genes and cause unexpected mutations.


    Cloud Peak had to spend a lot of effort on each experiment.


    If there was a ce where Cloud Peak could test many different types and levels of gene lifeforms, it could solve this problem to some extent.


    ¡°We also have one condition which is simr to the one before. We hope for Cloud Peak to provide us with specialized¡­ Warriors, beasts, or even lifeforms that are rare or not from earth.¡±


    Liu Chengyu finished and gave Ye Zhongming time to digest.


    Ye Zhongming knew that he couldn¡¯t hide the Posthumous people for long. After all, so many weird warriors had appeared in Cloud Peak. This would definitely spread from the mouths of the Ying City factions.


    But they didn¡¯t expect Five Ring Money to not only find out so quickly, but they even guessed that Ye Zhongming had opened a tunnel to the Secret Realm.


    This made him feel a sense of danger.


    The Secret Realm was slowly turning into his biggest trump card. Now that people knew about it, it was dangerous.


    Five Ring Money knew about it, so they would get news soon even if other factions didn¡¯t.


    ¡°If we can agree on these two conditions, we will pay the relevant payment. We won¡¯t let you lose out.¡±


    ¡°The creation of interest would increase with each additional item. As long as others don¡¯t easily break the foundations, the faction wouldst longer.¡±


    ¡°Five Ring Money are businessmen, and everything is for interests. Now, both sides have a base to work together. We need to earn money, and you need a way to earn more from your resources. I can¡¯t see any reason why we shouldn¡¯t work together.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t worry, Deacon Water is sincere; she can even¡­ I won¡¯t talk about that. When you meet her, she can tell you about it personally.¡±


    Liu Chengyu bowed and smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush to make a decision. Think carefully. You can give us a reply at Bright Water Feast.¡±


    He handed an exquisite invitation to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°I represent Deacon Water to invite Mr Ye to our Bright Water Feast. When the timees, please give us face ande.¡±


    Liu Chengyu started to walk outwards. Only at the door did he say, ¡°Someone will send the Crescent Moon Blood Stone over, and you can just take it. Oh, it isn¡¯t one piece but three pieces.¡±


    He smiled. This butler bowed again before leaving.

 Chapter 963: Bloodied Blade

    Chapter 963: Bloodied de


    Ye Zhongming was slightly surprised by Five Ring Money¡¯s actions, but it felt expected.


    This organization would never take a loss. They were interested in Cloud Peak¡¯s gene lifeform and suggested such a way to work together. This proved that as long as Cloud Peak agreed, they would have a way to earn the money back. No, they could use this cooperation to earn more money.


    Liu Chengyu knew how to grasp one¡¯s thoughts. He had tested Ye Zhongming and was sure he needed the Crescent Moon Bloodstone, so he negotiated like that.


    The truth was that he seeded. If he passed the stone to Ye Zhongming, would he reject it? Would he not be tempted by this material that could craft Moon Sand?


    Moreover, it was three pieces. This gave him three chances to craft the item.


    Ye Zhongming would take the stone, meaning he would work with Five Ring Money.


    Take the item but choose not to work together?


    Not to mention that Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming, who cared about their reputation, wouldn¡¯t do that, even if they had such a thought; their external environment meant that they couldn¡¯t do it.


    Just count how many enemies Cloud Peak had. There was Soul Merchant and Glory Army, God Hall, whose main group had escaped, the resistance zone, Assassin Heart¡­ If one added Five Ring Money, then Cloud Peak was facing the world.What made Ye Zhongming more restrained was that he had a war to fight. Saint Light Hall had a level nine person. People of that level had given him a deep impression in hisst life. In this life, he was definitely nervous to face such a person.


    To be honest, he was facing that person in the Secret Realm. If he couldn¡¯t defeat him, at most, he would just escape with the key. If it were on Earth, Ye Zhongming definitely wouldn¡¯t offend them.


    So, when a wooden box with three pieces of stone was delivered to him, Ye Zhongming kept them.


    Work together then. With Cloud Peak¡¯s strength, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Five Ring Money. They had what they needed. If the other side tried anything funny, Ye Zhongming would just fight back.


    Crescent Moon Bloodstone wasn¡¯t the most precious material, but was the hardest to get as it didn¡¯t have much use and was very rare. Now that he had three pieces, he started to collect the other materials.


    Besides Cloud Peak searching for the materials, they would use Puxing Town¡¯s bounty mission and Cannibal Chain.


    He was one step away, so he didn¡¯t mind spending some money.


    While collecting the materials, he also solved the second matter.


    Professor He.


    This fellow became more well-behaved when Ye Zhongming returned to Cloud Peak. Especially after Ye Zhongming killed the Chain Prisoner, he even found Ye Zhongming and gave many ideas and suggestions.


    But Ye Zhongming knew that it was fake.


    If there wasn¡¯t the level eight King Kun Ling in theb and Cloud Peak didn¡¯t kill the Chain Prisoner with only three battle squads, would this fellow be so well-behaved?


    The answer was negative. Just look at his experiments, and you could guess.


    So, Ye Zhongming had to finish him to put himself at ease.


    Apart from that, Professor He¡¯s research ability was another reason.


    He was of no value.


    Was that cruel? Right, it was, but that was the truth. This was the apocalypse. It would be okay if Professor He behaved well. Unfortunately, he nned to use Cloud Peak as his stepping stone.


    Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t allow that.


    Professor He had a bad feeling about Ye Zhongming¡¯s sudden appearance. But he thought he was lucky and faced him with a smile.


    ¡°Boss, why are you here? Come and have a seat.¡±


    Professor He called Ye Zhongming who was young enough to be his son, boss. Along with his face, which looked less like a human, it sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and entered hisb. He looked around and frowned at the smell.


    There was fragrance with a bit of stench.


    ¡°Professor He¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to kill me?¡±


    The mood changed, and the smiles disappeared.


    King Ling Kun touched his finger and didn¡¯t react. Professor He¡¯s subordinates took several steps back.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Very good, very good.¡± Professor He smiled coldly.


    His subordinates actually chose to betray him.


    ¡°Very good. We don¡¯t have to be worried that you will kill us.¡±


    The youngest researcher looked at Professor He with clenched fists.


    As long as one was normal, they wouldn¡¯t want to live such a life.


    ¡°Stupid! Without me, do you think you can continue working in Cloud Peak in thisb? Without me, all of you will get chased out!¡±


    Professor He raised his voice, and his body also retreated.


    ¡°We will remain here. We know what you do; we also know what you don¡¯t know.¡± That subordinate looked at Ye Zhongming before leading everyone out of theb.


    ¡°Traitor! Traitor!¡±


    Professor He raised his arm, and a pink mist spurted out. But the moment it spurted, his expression changed. He held his chest and retreated, only stopping when he bumped into the wall.


    ¡°You! What did you do to me?¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°Your subordinates did it. But if you think I did it, then I will ept.¡±


    ¡°Despicable! Despicable!¡± Professor Hhe felt weak. He knew that his subordinates had mixed something else into the thing that was injected into him.


    ¡°Fight me like a man. You won¡¯t be my match. I am an eight-star evolved!¡± Professor He shouted emotionally. His body tilted and grabbed something at an angle Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t see.


    Ye Zhongming looked at him and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Professor He tossed the thing in his hands but several sharp crystal branches shot from the wall behind him, piercing his limbs and body.


    ¡°Oh, oh, I hate this fellow. So smelly!¡±


    Death King Tree¡¯s voice spread from behind the wall. She grumbled to Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming walked to the side of the bleeding Professor He and took the thing in his hands. He waved it at Professor He.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    After which, Ling Kun and he walked out of theb. Liu Zhenghong appeared. In her hands was a white experiment case.


    Professor He saw and used hisst bit of strength to exim.

 Chapter 964: Taking a gamble

    Chapter 964: Taking a gamble


    ¡°Liu Zhennghong, Professor Liu, Sister Liu¡­¡± Professor Hey weakly on the experiment table. He was naked, and the ces where the Death King Tree pierced were brushed with medicine. The wounds there were healing.


    Liu Zhenghong, her two assistants, and the Death King Tree, who was much smaller now, stood aside and stared at the wounds.


    ¡°Very good. Healing ability is A+. Record the blood pressure as well as heart rate.¡±


    She ignored Professor He and continued to give instructions. She took out silver tools from her case.


    Ye Zhongming specially made this.


    ¡°Save me, save me, and I will tell you a secret.¡± Professor He felt fear from the bottom of his soul.


    He was a gene expert and knew that many things in this world were more terrifying than death.


    Seeing Liu Zhenghong, he knew that Ye Zhongming and her had nned it long in advance. They had even thought about what to do to him.


    Although Liu Zhenghong didn¡¯t have the bad reputation she did in hisst life, she still created gene warriors. Professor He thought about how he would end up as her test product and felt numb.When he used other living beings as guinea pigs, he heard them scream and cry. The soul-ripping pain, the despair on their faces, and the desire to die. Professor He had lost all his principles and the bottom line now that the tables were turned.


    If Liu Zhenghong could let him go, he would do anything.


    ¡°Secret?¡± Liu Zhenghong smiled coldly, but her hands didn¡¯t stop, ¡°Are there any secrets in this world? A treasure?¡±


    ¡°No, no, God Hall¡¯s research results. The results of our chief!¡±


    Liu Zhenghong smiled and showed no interest that Professor He had hoped for.


    ¡°Do you know I see God Hall¡¯s nature on your body?¡± Liu Zhenghong said. She injected a bottle of red liquid into him, ¡°What, what is that?¡± He screamed as it was injected into his left kidney.


    ¡°Your research is just matching together organs. You don¡¯t study how to remove the rejection. You don¡¯t study how to make the genes match. You don¡¯t study how to create life. You are just spending time studying how to match higher-level lifeforms.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong stared at the numbers on the machine. Based on their changes, she injected unknown things into his organs. One of them was a worm-shaped lifeform. She used her mocking tone and spoke to Professor He, who was starting to lose consciousness.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t a researchb; you are a store. The only difference from selling milk powder and snacks is that you sell mutated lifeforms.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong pulled up his eyelids to see the changes. She then said, ¡°Do you know that I have been wondering if the wheel will reject the lifeforms that you create?¡±


    Professor He couldn¡¯t retort. He felt really bad and couldn¡¯t resist at all.


    ¡°Oh, you mentioned your chief¡¯s secret. Isn¡¯t it just experiments on humans? I know, you don¡¯t have to tell me about it.¡±


    The moment she said that, one of the markers on the machine changed before calming back down.


    ¡°Thank you for giving us such a good test subject. Don¡¯t worry, Professor, you won¡¯t die. You will exist in another form. Maybe in the near future, you will represent Cloud Peak¡¯s highest technological level.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t be able to see it.¡±


    Before losing consciousness, this was thest thing he heard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dealing with Professor He, Cloud Peak¡¯sbs had no more dangers. King Kun Ling was free and was sent back to the Secret Realm. Ye Zhongming remained in the Secret Realm and brought Xia Bai, Park Xiuying, and the three-nosed elephant. Sheng Yuan, Kun Ling and Hong Xiang were all here.


    ¡°Zhongming, why did you call us here?¡±


    The few of them were outside the mountain where the Imperial City was in. Hong Xiang saw that Ye Zhongming was very solemn. He didn¡¯t look at him like a young kid anymore and treated him as an equal, even someone superior.


    At least, Hong Xiang knew that if the two of them fought, he would die.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t reply. He took out something. This was the third thing he was going to do.


    ¡°One Step Board!¡±


    Xia Bai recognized it. She was shocked. Anxiousness shed on her face.@@novelbin@@


    She didn¡¯t want Ye Zhongming to spin the purple equipment they got from the Sharp Peak Mountain auction.


    This board went against what Ye Zhongming knew. Although he didn¡¯t use it, he often took it out to study.


    As Ye Zhongming¡¯s closest person and bodyguard, she knew that Ye Zhongming was helpless against the board.


    Ye Zhongming had the Super Elimination Technique. Glory Smith, elite job, Ghost Metal, Earth Elf, etc., were all trump cards. But without the elimination technique, Ye Zhongming would find things tough.


    This skill was his golden finger.


    However, such an ability was not effective against the One Step Board.


    Ye Zhongming could eliminate five options on a level nine wheel before spinning. However, facing this board with only eight options, his technique was restricted.


    He could only eliminate two of them.


    This wheel had half reward and half punishment. Removing two meant that there were two punishments left.


    What were the four punishments? A level eight beast, a curse that absorbed mental energy, a punishment of two extreme environments, and also¡­ All reward explosion!


    Removing two meant that you had a one-third chance of getting a punishment. No one could ensure they were lucky enough not to get the punishment.


    However, with the level nine expert on his back, he could run if he failed, but he would lose the secret realm. He couldn¡¯t ept that. So, he decided to take a risk and spin the wheel.


    He wanted to take a gamble.

 Chapter 965: Red Hair that went out of control

    Chapter 965: Red Hair that went out of control


    The current Cloud Peak was in an industrial revolution state.


    Due to therge need for defensive equipment in the Secret Realm, apart from certain groups, the crystal weaponsb stopped developing new weapons and fully focused on producing various weapons.@@novelbin@@


    Giant bed crossbow, crystal weapon blueprints, crossbows, wooden spikes, traps¡­ As long as they could help the city defense and even the fights, Cloud Peak was crafting them.


    The gun production line that Mu Xinfei brought over was thrown into production¡ªcoal, fuels, metal, etc. Cloud Peak needed anything that had to do with crafting. Each day,rge amounts of caravans would deliver these things to Cloud Peak.


    A furnace had been set up near the downwind portion of Cloud Peak. It wasn¡¯t huge, but the style was a little weird. After all, from the energy system to the execution system, there were too many traces of the wheel¡¯s technology. This was very different from traditional Earth factories.


    This was forced by reality. The apocalypse was chaotic, changing society''s structure and technological system. Research and tech members weren¡¯tmon, so there was unavoidably a knowledge gap.


    Only organizations and factions like the Glory Army or the Resistance Zone could maintain a perfect system.


    Of course, when god closed a door, he would open a window.


    The products of the wheel reced the loss of technology. From small tools and light sources to generators, energy sources,rge machinery, etc., they were all produced from the wheel.Although there wasn¡¯t much, which would mean that industrials and technology would weaken, it allowed organizations to maintain some modern production ability.


    This was a hot spot of contention in the apocalypse.


    Cloud Peak was trying to obtain these and bring in people with the knowledge. Although Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future, at least for now, he had to maintain the needs of the crystal weaponsb and gun production line.


    Compared to the buzz outside, Ye Zhongming¡¯s vi was cold and quiet.


    There would be some weird sounds from the closed door, and many spikes would pierce out from the new wooden door, leaving many holes.


    Xia Lei and Liu Zhenghong looked at each other and were worried.


    It quietened down. From the holes in the wooden door, they saw Red Hair sitting there and not moving.


    The two of them entered, and it was a mess. Everything was shattered. The spikes that came from Red Hair¡¯s body turned this ce into a cave.


    Since she covered for Ye Zhongming so he could enter the city, Red Hair¡¯s injuries had fluctuated.


    They thought she was fine, and she even led her subordinates to Ying City to n to attack the rate horde. But at the start of the battle, Red Hair realized a problem. She retreated, which confused the Rat King.


    After returning to Cloud Peak, Ye Zhongming, Park Xiuying, Liu Zhenghong, etc, did some tests but didn¡¯t find the reason. Liu Zhenghong had spent a long time in thebs analyzing Red Hair.


    ¡°Did the ck souls that could corrode mental energy cause this?¡±


    Xia Lei and Red Hair had fought together before. After bing Ye Zhongming¡¯s woman, she had Ye Zhongming¡¯s scent, so Red Hair treated her better than others.


    Xia Lei and many from Cloud Peak had treated Red Hair as a partner.


    After that weird ability hit her, Red Hair would lose control of the spikes. The spike storm that shattered everything in the room resulted from her losing control.


    Although the spikes would just casually whip things, the gap between her losing control was getting shorter and shorter. Apart from spinning the One Step Wheel, Ye Zhongming headed to the Secret Realm to find some soul pearls to see if they could treat Red Hair.


    Liu Zhenghong squatted down and looked at Red Hair. She sighed and took out a metal injector. She tapped Red Hair¡¯s hand and then pressed it onto her arm.


    ¡°She just solved the problem with her eyes, and now she has lost control of her ability. This girl is really unlucky.¡±


    The core members knew about what happened to Red Hair. Liu Zhenghong injected the liquid before keeping her stuff and chatting with Xia Lei.


    The two of them walked out. Liu Zhenghong had just injected a nutrient potion to increase her body''s energy, but it couldn¡¯t stop her from losing control. So, it was better that they left quickly. If not, the moment she lost control, the two of them would have to defend.


    But before they walked out of the room, there was some cracking from behind them. They turned their head and saw ck lines on Red Hair¡¯s human-like face. They stretched upwards from her neck and were about to reach her eyes.


    At the same time, the spikes around started to move. They trembled, and many thin red lines appeared.


    Red Hair¡¯s symbol was her long hair, which was changing, too. Some leaves grew from them, making her look like a spikey flower.


    ¡°Not good; her gene is in chaos!¡±


    Liu Zhenghong eximed. She didn¡¯t investigate and just dragged Xia Lei out.


    ¡°Clear the area, get the main squad over. If Red Hair goes out of control, kill her. Also, head to the Secret Realm to get Ye Zhongming back!¡±


    No one knew how much damage a level seven mutated lifeform with thousands of high-level subordinates would cause, especially since they were within Cloud Peak. If things went wrong, they might destroy everything Ye Zhongming had built up over thest two years!


    Although Red Hair had followed Ye Zhongming since the start, but if she lost control, she would have to be killed.


    Xia Lei nodded and gave the order. The entire Cloud Peak got to work.


    Red Hair had charged through the roof and jumped to an empty piece ofnd. Hundreds of vines were dancing around her. Those zombies that were at the corner of Cloud Peak started to get violent. They broke out of the houses they were in and rushed to Red Hair.

 Chapter 966: Second Life

    Chapter 966: Second Life


    One Step Wheel stood tall in the dark Blue Secret Realm. The people around were very nervous.


    There are eight choices, four rewards, and four punishments. The rewards were naturally good, but no one paid attention to them. They were all staring at the punishments.


    Hong Xiang and Ling Kun also knew the punishments, as they had to prepare for idents that might ur. They looked at Ye Zhongming with aplicated expression.


    Even if Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything, they knew the reason why this young man wanted to spin this dangerous thing. It was so that they could face the level nine Saint Light Hall expert.


    Although they didn¡¯t know why Ye Zhongming was sure Saint Light Hall would send everything they had, they knew this partner wouldn¡¯t lie to them. He took such a huge risk to spin the wheel because he wanted to help the Posthumous people.


    But, the punishments scared them.


    After the trip to Earth, they understood the wheel and knew the real use of demon crystals. Many Posthumous people even spun the wheels themselves.


    But as they were of different species, they didn¡¯t need potions as much as humans. Potions could increase their strength, but there was a limit. This meant that they didn¡¯t care as much about the wheels.


    Ye Zhongming could give them everything they needed, and they suited them better than those from the wheel.But this was the first time they had seen such a terrifying wheel, so they had to pay close attention to it.


    Ye Zhongming threw level seven crystals in and started his first spin.


    He could only eliminate two punishments. One was naturally the reward explosion. That reward was too terrifying; you would die if you got it. The second choice was the mental energy curse.


    Apart from the elimination technique, Ye Zhongming was able to get rich because of the Glory Smith job. His mental energy supported that job.


    Not only did he have arge amount of mental energy, it recovered quickly, too.


    Cloud Peak was fully dressed in silver. Xia Bai¡¯s squad was full green. Each of the core members had at least one piece of blue equipment.


    How did all thise about? It relied on his mental energy. If not, even if Ye Zhongming¡¯s Smith level was high and he could craft one a day, he would only be able to have one full silver squad.


    Not to mention the huge amount of grey and white equipment that he made for the Posthumous people.


    So,paring the mental energy curse and the two extremes, he chose the former.


    The remaining two punishments were to challenge the level eight lifeform and also twin extreme invasion.


    The wheel spun on the wheel, and it didn¡¯t slow down. Ye Zhongming thought about it and told the others to retreat further. He silently activated his second life.


    When he killed Zhang Dalong, he obtained a recipe- Alli Essence.


    Ye Zhongming had already made and consumed the essence. The reason he was so strong had to do with the second life the potion had provided.


    This second life had two states. The main body would obtain a 20-30% buff when it wasn''t activated. The exact amount would depend on the essence vein. When activated, the main body would have one more life, which would block a lethal attack.


    Of course, the cooldown was really long, at 500 days.@@novelbin@@


    As he wasn¡¯t sure what he would meet, he activated the second life to be safe.


    Anyway, if he didn¡¯t use it now, he would use it in the future.


    The moment he activated the second life, the needle stopped and pointed at the two extreme invasion!


    Damn!


    He retreated as he didn¡¯t know what was going to happen. But moving around would definitely be the right idea.


    But his thoughts were too simple.


    Extreme cold covered him, which made him feel like his soul was frozen.


    After evolving to five-star, people didn¡¯t really care about the temperature. Even in winter, evolved could run outside naked.


    But now, Ye Zhongming was actually freezing. The leather armor was useless, and his mind was nk from the cold.


    He used all his strength to go up against the bone-chilling cold.


    But it was still useless.


    Ye Zhongming recalled that people discussed how much cold and hot temperatures nine-star evolved could resist in hisst life. They could confirm that someone had seen the nine-star evolved tank a thousand-degree attack.


    Probably only a nine-star evolved could block the two extreme invasion.


    Ye Zhongming felt like a year had passed before the cold disappeared. But before he could think, a high temperature struck him. It was as if he was thrown into magma; he was being melted.


    Thest bit of consciousness started to break apart, and in the next second, he knew nothing.


    To the others, Ye Zhongming started to lean back after the wheel stopped. A white mist spurted from the wheel, which froze him. Then, a white me hit the ice statue, which then caused the statue to explode.


    Xia Bai screamed before charging forward.


    The others were shocked. Did Ye Zhongming die just like that?


    The impression he gave others was that he couldn¡¯t die. In the Secret Realm, even me Dove couldn¡¯t kill him. Outside Cloud Peak, the mutated lifeforms failed to kill him. In the wilderness, the Chain Prisoner didn¡¯t kill him. Now, two gas balls killed him?


    Everyone charged with Xia Bai.


    But they took two steps before the pieces of Ye Zhongmingbined. Ye Zhongming reappeared once again.


    ¡°Damn, that was scary!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words brought the others back to their senses. They asked, and after he gave a simple exnation, they rxed. Xia Bai and Park Xiuying¡¯s bodies were still shivering.


    What a waste of the second life. Ye Zhongming calmed them down and knew that it was because of his bad luck. He hit the punishment after the first spin. But he knew that the toughest moments were gone. There were seven choices with three punishments. He could eliminate two of them, so there was one left. There was only a 20% chance of hitting it. He didn¡¯t believe he could be so unlucky to hit two punishments in a row.


    Thus, he tossed another level seven crystal and used the Elimination technique.


    But he cursed right away.

 Chapter 967: What a scam

    Chapter 967: What a scam


    He could only eliminate one option on the second spin.


    Ye Zhongming had the urge to shatter this wheel.


    He had not seen such a scam.


    Be it ordinary wheels, colorful wheels, even the demon gambling wheels,petition death wheel, ocean king wheel, etc. The Elimination Technique could work on all of them, and they followed the same rules.


    But when it reached the One Step Wheel, he could only eliminate two options, he could only eliminate one now.


    Won¡¯t he have to face two punishments again?


    Ye Zhongming had used his second life. If another fatal danger appeared, he wouldn¡¯t die, but the price would be that the Earth Elf would disappear forever.


    Aspared to the Earth Elf, the prizes might be less valuable. Should he risk the Earth Elf for them?


    He calmed himself down and thought about it. He could only eliminate one option, which was the reward explosion, as that punishment would definitely kill.@@novelbin@@Of the remaining two, the level eight lifeform was still okay. With the people they had, they were prepared for it. But the mental energy curse¡­


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want anything to do with it. Now that the situation had changed and he could only eliminate one punishment, he had to consider if he could take the punishment.


    Finally, he decided to take the risk.


    If he gave up just like that, he would feel reluctant. He wasted the second life that took more than a year to refresh, and all he could do was run away?


    Ye Zhognming told everyone to retreat, and he was about to begin the second spin.


    Some people said that when you wished for luck, it wouldn¡¯te. And when you didn¡¯t care, it would appear.


    Ye Zhongming was prepared to get hit by the mental energy curse. He was betting on himself.


    Of course, he knew that if he was unlucky and received another punishment, he would feel the curse was just a curse. It would absorb some of his mental energy but not fully make it disappear.


    With his recovery speed, he was confident he could resist the curse.


    The needle continued to spin and showed no signs of stopping. Ye Zhongming retreated a distance away and waited patiently.


    After a few seconds, the needle stopped and pointed to¡­


    Reward!


    Ye Zhongming and the few who had been paying attention heaved a sigh of relief.


    Spinning the wheel nearly caused everyone to get mental illnesses.


    Fortunately, the oue was a good one.


    Four rewards. Seven-star potion, two purple defensive equipment, a shining scroll¡­ And one which was what they got this time- a golden book.


    Ye Zhongming took the book but didn¡¯t open it. He tried to eliminate more options, but the notification he got was¡­ Unable to use the Elimination technique!


    Ye Zhongming wanted to curse again.


    The One Step Wheel was just going against him.


    He couldn''t eliminate any of the six options, three rewards and three punishments. How could he even spin? What if he got the reward explosion?


    Ye Zhongming looked at the golden book. If he opened it, it would mean that the reward would belong to him. If he really got the reward explosion, he would blow up along with the reward. So, should he open it?


    When Ye Zhongming was stunned, someone came to find him and told him about what had happened to Red Hair.


    Ye Zhongming kept the wheel and the book and decided to wait for the future.


    He returned to Cloud Peak and saw that Red Hair and her subordinates were in a standoff against Cloud Peak. They didn¡¯t fight because Red Hair didn¡¯t attack. She was silent. The ck lines on her face didn¡¯t disappear. Their separate genes affected her hair and spikes and showed each other''s unique points.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ye Zhongming walked beside Liu Zhenghong and asked the only person who could give her an answer.


    ¡°I am unsure what happened, but it should be her gene.¡± She shook her head, ¡°You mentioned that Red Hair should have died and was buried somewhere. But then she suddenly appeared and had this spike ability. Her evolution level also increased.¡±


    No one knew how Red Hair survived. Even Red Hair herself didn¡¯t know what happened during the period that she was unconscious.


    Her revival became a mystery. Her evolution and even how she had mental energy and spikes were things that she had no idea how they came about.


    ¡°This time, that level eight lifeform¡¯s mental energy attack was very special, but it hit Red Hair. It should have invaded her genes and caused her to lose control of her abilities. It even caused her to lose control of her mind.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong looked at Red Hair and paused. ¡°Although she is calm, look at her face. The ck lines are still there. I think she is battling the genes or souls in her body. No one knows what will eventually happen.¡±


    ¡°What if she loses.¡± Ye Zhongming had a solemn expression.


    ¡°She would totally lose control and be a mutated lifeform that only wants blood.¡±


    ¡°What can I do?¡±


    Liu Zhenghong frowned and was unsure, ¡°You said that when you buried her, you ced a soul gem into her body. Maybe you can find some soul gems for her to see if it works.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will get some.¡± Ye Zhongming nodded. He then left Xia Bai, Hong Xiang, and Ling Kun here.


    ¡°If she gets out of control before I return, then¡­ Kill her.¡±


    Ye Zhongming left immediately and headed to Blue Secret Realm. He sat in the Exquisite Floating Ball and flew towards Undead Hill.


    This was the ce with the most soul gems.


    The imperial city wasn¡¯t too near that ce, and the Saint Light Hall army was between them. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so he made a huge round to avoid them. To hide his tracks, he even flew at a height that their airforce couldn¡¯t reach. As a result, he bumped into many strong lifeforms and was nearly shot down.


    Fortunately, its speed and seclusion were decent, and he was able to get free.


    Ye Zhongming used his fastest speed to kill thousands of undead lifeforms. He didn¡¯t care about their level and returned with the soul gems. He smashed through the defenses of Saint Light Hall¡¯s airforce to get back, and then he handed the soul gems to Liu Zhenghong.

 Chapter 968: Huge mutation

    Chapter 968: Huge mutation


    ¡°Still calm?¡±


    Ye Zhongming hurried back. He saw that the situation was still the same, so he was more at ease.


    He was afraid that he would return to see Red Hair dead and Cloud Peak suffering massive injuries.


    Although the situation didn¡¯t get better, at least it didn¡¯t get worse.


    ¡°She did go berserk a few times, but she resisted it. The gap between episodes is getting shorter; I think she can¡¯t hold on for much longer.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong dealt with the soul pearls. She used equipment that she and Le Dayuan developed together. It used the crystal weapon¡¯s theory to create a device that helped extract energy.


    More urately, it was an injector. But instead of injecting liquid, you injected energy.


    Red Hair couldn¡¯t absorb energy from the soul pearl herself, so they could only use this method to help her.


    Maybe because she sensed Ye Zhongming¡¯s arrival, Red Hair¡¯s eyes looked towards this direction before she closed them again.Ye Zhongming tried tomunicate with her through their minds, but like before, there was a reaction but no clear message.


    Very quickly, the thousands of soul pearls were extracted into four devices. Liu Zhenghong passed them to Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the Brainchild that was hiding behind the zombie horde, ¡°Get these things to move aside.¡±


    Although Red Hair controlled the Brain Child, it was still a brain bug and had its own way of thinking. The situation put him in a spot. Although the other zombies protected Red Hair through instinct but, they knew that it wasn¡¯t Red Hair¡¯s intention.


    But if Red Hair lost control, they would be on opposing sides to Cloud Peak. If she knew that it let Ye Zhongming in, then¡­


    ¡°Do you believe that I will kill you now?¡±@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming frowned, and the Brain Child became cowardly immediately. It made a few sounds to the zombies before it. Some of them were level six, and many were level five. The rest were level four on average. They hesitated before opening up a path.


    Ye Zhongming walked over as if these fellows didn¡¯t exist.


    He walked before Red Hair and saw the trembling veines. Ye Zhongming slowly pulled Red Hair¡¯s arm over while paying attention to her reaction. He then injected the first device into her.


    Then the second, then the third.


    ¡°There is an effect!¡±


    As the energy was injected, the ck lines started to retreat. The red threads on the vines and the leaves on her hair started to disappear or wither. Everything was proceeding in a good direction.


    Ye Zhongming continued to inject the final bit of energy.


    Those ck lines continued to retreat.


    Red Hair had an important position in Cloud Peak¡¯s system. After the rebuild, Ye Zhongming treated the zombies she controlled as a battle squad. That showed how well he treated her.


    Although she couldn¡¯tmunicate with Ye Zhongming now, he still sent her a message before moving backward.


    But he took a step and then stopped. He turned around and saw that Red Hair had opened her eyes. It was red, and she was staring at him. The vines around her body had floated up and were dancing above Ye Zhongming¡¯s head.


    The battle squads raised their guns and weapons. If those vines attacked him, they would shoot her.


    Ye Zhongming raised his hand to tell them not to move. He looked at her and started to retreat.


    He could receive a message from her. Although it was short, but it was a message.


    She told him to retreat.


    Since that was the case, he chose to trust her.


    Under his orders, Cloud Peak started to retreat slowly and left Red Hair with an empty space.


    ¡°She¡­¡±


    Liu Zhenghong wanted to ask something, but Red Hair made a move.


    Those vines went stiff and stabbed the heads of the zombie horde that were back facing her. Her hair grew longer and thrust at her subordinates, who were caught off guard.


    One could hear many piercing sounds. Those zombies didn¡¯t know what was going on when their heads were pierced.


    The next moment, Red Hair raised them into the air, and they all hung there.


    The only exception was Brain Child. When Ye Zhongming retreated, it followed him. It was carefully looking at its boss in shock.


    It was not the only thing in shock; everyone who witnessed what was happening was shocked.


    The zombies floated in the air, and their bodies quickly dried up. The color of the crystals on their head started to change.


    From red to blue, to green, ck, white, grey¡­


    Until, they shattered.


    ¡°Their levels are retreating!¡±


    ¡°Reverse evolution?¡±


    ¡°They became zombies!¡±


    Even if Cloud Peak was disciplined, some people couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    It was too weird and terrifying.


    Those zombies became skeletons. But the special features didn¡¯t disappear. They still had sharp fingernails and giant bodies; some had spikes¡­


    Their eyes glowed with various colors. Some bone weapons were excreted from their bodies. Their bones became thicker and gave off a metallic glow. Very quickly, their entire bone structure turned into that color.


    On the other side, the vines started to wither and then break free from Red Hair¡¯s body. The Red Hair that was covered in leaves began to retract and return to normal.


    The skeleton structures didn¡¯t scatter, and they all stood up instead. They pulled out the spikes in their heads and tossed them aside.


    Each of them used their empty ¡®me¡¯ eyes to look at the humans with killing intent.


    Red Hair sat up and slowly opened her eyes. The red blood had disappeared and was reced with a thick ck.


    There was no sinister intentions, just calmness.


    As she stood up, those skeletons turned and knelt before her. Although they didn¡¯t make a sound, but everyone could sense their loyalty.


    They also used their actions to prove that.


    After kneeling, they pulled out bones from their own bodies!

 Chapter 969: Pulling a bone for her

    Chapter 969: Pulling a bone for her


    It was silent, and everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t understand why this happened.


    Since the wheel descended from the sky, there were evolution potions, various equipment, zombies, monsters, and battle beasts. Everyone felt like they had seen enough weird things in their life.


    But now, they were still shocked by this scene. Even Ye Zhongming, who had lived a previous life, was no exception.


    He hadn¡¯t even heard of such changes before.


    Red Hair was a puppet he created following the wheel¡¯s recipe. It died but somehow came back alive, with mental energy and vines. Moreover, it followed the mutated lifeform¡¯s evolution level.


    Ye Zhongming was confused about what had happened to Red Hair in the past, and he didn¡¯t know what type of lifeform she was.


    He was even more lost today. What was the lifeform he had created>


    The thousands of skeletons each pulled out a bone and respectfully ced them in front of Red Hair. They then returned to their positions and knelt there with their heads lowered.


    Red Hair stood quietly. She didn¡¯t do anything, but the bones started to float around her height. They began to change,bine, piece together¡­The metal bones were soft like crystal dough. When their shape didn¡¯t fit, they would change. They looked really soft, as if the bones were originally one piece and had just scattered onto the bodies of the different skeletons.


    Very quickly, everyone saw what those bones were going to turn into.


    That was¡­ A chair.


    But it wasn¡¯t an ordinary chair. It looked really exaggerated.


    Four thick legs floated in the sky. They were curved and elegant as you looked from button up. At around half a meter in height, they supported a squarish seat. Bones of different thicknesses intersected there and rested on the back support. It formed two exquisite butplicated faces: one for sitting and the backrest, which was at a certain angle. But right in the middle, where you could also rest, was another arc.


    The two handles were formed from two skeleton heads, and were stillexquisite. It didn¡¯t terrify anyone. On the contrary, it looked like a top piece of art.


    If these looked slightly exaggerated, then the backrest had three sharp, thick bones with spikes that wrapped the backrest from the back. It looked like there were three bone circles around it. The chair was huge, and the bones didn¡¯t close up. The moment you sat down, it would look like you were surrounded and protected by the three bones.@@novelbin@@


    On the high backrest was a dragon bone head. Its mouth was slightly open as if it was roaring towards the world. The dragon horns faced the sky, and under the sunlight, they gave off a cold glow.


    The people behind the chair could see that there was a dragon tail under the backrest. With the four legs, it, the backrest, bone circles, and dragon head all formed aplete bone dragon!


    When the chair''s structure stabilized, a fierce aura spread. It slowlynded towards Red Hair. An invisible energy wave spread, causing Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors to retreat. Their faces were filled with shock.


    Although the energy wave didn¡¯t hurt their bodies, they felt intense pain. This wave actually hit their mental energy.


    Red Hair slowly sat on the dragon chair.


    When she leaned on the backrest and ced her hands on the skeleton heads, the dragon head gave out a loud roar. It was as if the metal bones came to life as water spun from the bottom of the chair. It then spurted from the dragon¡¯s mouth and scattered towards the skeleton warriors.


    The golden rainnded on each skeleton, and none of them went to waste. Their bodies gave off a copper glow, which increased their aura.


    After spitting the metal rain, everything quietened down. Only Red Hair sat there like a queen, looking down on everything.


    People who saw those scenes heaved a sigh of relief. The remnants of the mental energy wave had dissipated, and Cloud Peak warriors started to recover.


    But!


    When everyone thought it was over, the skeleton warriors raised their heads. Balls of various colored light flew from their eyes towards Red Hair and quickly formed a colorful ball.


    ¡°This, what is this?¡±


    Shocked words spread from all around. What happened today exceeded what many people knew.


    The ball didn¡¯t cause as muchmotion as the formation of the chair, but the changes were still very intense.


    The balls of light were merging. Those of the same color merged together. Very quickly, a ball of light formed of ck, white, green, blue, red, and purple appeared.


    After which, the ball of light started to stretch and only stopped at around four to five meters.


    Red Hair reached out, and one endnded in her hands. She flicked, and a whip of six colors appeared in her hands.


    Red Hair sat on that exaggerated dragon chair and held a six-colored light whip. Along with her red hair and devilish state, these scenes wouldst in Cloud Peak warriors¡¯ minds for a long time toe.


    The shock in their hearts would also be spread to others.


    ¡°Zhongming, she, this¡­¡±


    Liu Zhenghong was rarely nervous. Be it when Ye Zhongming saw her when she faced the demon monster or when the millions of mutated lifeforms were attacking Cloud Peak, she was always very calm.


    But now, she was really emotional. She tried to use her knowledge to exin everything, but couldn¡¯t find an answer.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded towards Liu Zhenghong. She then walked slowly at Red Hair.


    Cloud Peak warriors got nervous. Especially when Ye Zhongming got close, and those skeleton warriors turned around. They aimed their various bone weapons at him.


    But he didn¡¯t stop. He just looked into Red Hair¡¯s eyes.


    Everyone looked on nervously as a battle might begin at any moment.

 Chapter 970: Have never betrayed

    Chapter 970: Have never betrayed


    Red Hair was already very strong in the past. When they attacked God Hall, she killed a level eight lifeform herself. Although it was a weak product, it was still a level eight lifeform. Apart from Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai, the others would only barely be able to survive.


    Such a Red Hair had gone through an unknown mutation, making her evidently stronger. No one was sure that Ye Zhongming was her match at this time.


    She was his puppet in the past, but that was in the past. Once she got stronger than him, that rtionship might be ineffective.


    The higher the level of the lifeform, the more autonomous it got. No one hoped to be restrained or controlled by others.


    If Red Hair evolved to that level, there was a high chance that she would break free from Ye Zhongming.


    The crystal cannons and giant crossbow turned over to this ce in case any ident urred.


    Ye Zhongming walked firmly and those skeletons got more annoyed. These people weren¡¯t ordinary bone structures but bones from high-level lifeforms. Moreover, with the soul pearl¡¯s energy, even if they hadn¡¯t fought, their dangerous aura told everyone that they weren¡¯t to be trifled with.


    When Ye Zhongming walked among the skeletons, the battle that everyone expected didn¡¯t explode. Everyone rxed.


    Ye Zhongming came before Red Hair and stopped a few meters away. He purposely stopped there. At this spot, he could be on the same level as her. If he were further away, it would look like she was looking down on him. If he were close, he would be looking down on her.No matter which it was, it could cause a conflict.


    Right, their connection hadn¡¯t recovered. It even returned to the past before Red Hair came back alive, where the connection was intermittent.


    He was not sure what was going to happen.


    The reason why he came here alone was to show his attitude. He was showing everyone and Red Hair that this is Cloud Peak. No matter who it was, they couldn¡¯t misbehave here.


    Red Hair was strong, but was Ye Zhongming afraid of her? Of course not. Even if Red Hair became stronger, Ye Zhongming still didn¡¯t fear her.


    He just didn¡¯t want a conflict, as it was pointless.


    Even if Red Hair was strong and wanted to break away from him, he didn¡¯t want them to be enemies.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming was also curious about the chair and the light whip.


    As a Smith, he had the urge to study this equipment that exceeded his understanding.


    Red Hair¡¯s whip floated towards Ye Zhongming. This caused the Cloud Peak warriors, who had just rxed, to be nervous again. They watched as it got close until it wrapped around him.


    If not for Ye Zhongming telling them not to move, Cloud Peak would have attacked.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the whip that was around him. He felt no weight at all. There was no restriction, and it felt like water.


    He didn¡¯t move as he felt no animosity from Red Hair.


    At this moment, even the skeletons didn¡¯t have any killing energy. They became very well behaved, and their animosity towards him was gone.


    The whip got tighter and wrapped his body towards Red Hair. But he floated very slowly and was ced slowly before the chair.


    Everyone watched nervously as Red Hair suddenly smiled.


    At that moment, everyone rxed.


    Everyone could sense her kindness. As long as one wasn¡¯t blind, one could see how close she was to Ye Zhongming.


    At this distance, with Ye Zhongming¡¯s evolution level and strength, he couldinstantlya kill anyoneatf the same level. Even those of a higher level had close to no chance of dodging.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you trust me? I have never betrayed you.¡±


    Red Hair said clearly. She wasn¡¯t as nervous and shy as before, and her words were very smooth.


    Ye Zhongming was up close and realized that Red Hair¡¯s skin was much smoother. Even a real female wouldn¡¯t have as smooth skin as her.


    Without those ck eyes and the purple crystal on her forehead, she would be no different from a human.


    Her words touched Ye Zhongming. Right, with that sad past where she was made into a puppet, she still stayed by his side.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and touched her head, ¡°It is my fault. How should Ipensate you?¡±


    Her smile grew. The mental energy connection with him returned to normal, and it was clearer than before.


    ¡°I am hungry; bring me to eat something.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡¯


    Red Hair pulled Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand and dragged him to the giant bone chair to sit beside her. She tossed the whip, and it turned into a six-colored wing. The wingnded on the chair and pped, making the chair fly.


    Thousands of skeleton warriors and the brain child followed.


    Red Hair brought Ye Zhongming to fly around with the bone chair. He received her message and knew where she was going. He used the Secret Realm key, and the two of them led a bunch of skeleton warriors through the gate and into the Secret Realm.


    Leaving the Cloud Peak members looking at each other.@@novelbin@@


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Within the Secret Realm, Posthumous people Imperial City. When Ye Zhongming and Red Hair led the skeleton army over, this team was too weird. The few kings rushed over and rxed after Ye Zhongming exined. But they continued to follow and only stopped when the team left.


    Red Hair¡¯s goal was Undead Spirit Hill.


    ¡°That ce isn¡¯t easy to get to.¡±


    Ye Zhongming touched the ice-cold chair and said towards Red Hair.


    ¡°I can sense Cloud Peak aura here.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and then smiled.


    ¡°Since that is the case, then let¡¯s begin the n in advance.¡±

 Chapter 971: Dragon Throne

    The gory stench in the airsted for a long time. There wasn¡¯t any wind in Blue Secret Realm after winter, so it took longer for this scent to dissipate.


    Chika held a halberd in one hand and a bucket of water in the other and headed towards the fences.


    He was a deputy general of the Light Cavalry Squad but broke the rules and was sent here to care for injured mounts.


    This was, of course, a blow to him. Fortunately, his mental strength was very strong. He knew that he would get called back before the main attack. After all, a deputy general was only below the threemanders and was a high-level member. The thousand cavaliers under him would only listen to him when it was time to risk their lives.


    A purple eagle squatted beside the fence. If you got close, you could pick up a dposing smell. This eagle was injured in battle and was stabbed by a bone spear. There was something on the spear that resulted in the wound dposing. It couldn¡¯t heal and was sent here to rest.


    Beside another fence was a middle-aged man who had also been sent here as a punishment. He stared at a ck beast, observed the amount it ate, and recorded the information.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it burdensome to carry a halberd at this moment?¡±


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t know why Chika had carried the weapon.


    ¡°This is the Posthumous people¡¯s territory, and idents might ur at any moment,¡± Chika said seriously.¡°Is that so?¡± The middle-aged man smiled, ¡°Why did I hear that your Commander Nan is sending someone over to take a look at the situation?¡±


    Chika scratched his head awkwardly and smiled, ¡°Haiz, who wants to care for birds here instead of being a cavalier? Only you decided not to be a feather warrior and came here to manage things.¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled and looked as the ck beast finished its food. He looked at Chika, who was washing the eagle''s wounds with a potion. This fellow was a problem sometimes. Heined that he didn¡¯t want to feed the birds and horses, but when it was time to do his job, he was a very responsible person.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man was impressed with his strength. He was not even 30 and was already a level-six warrior. If he improved, he could be a manager who was in charge of thousands of Saint Hall elites.


    The middle-aged man walked back with the bucket. It was very busy here. Treating injured mounts and capturing beasts in the Posthumous people''s territory amounted to nearly ten thousand beasts here. Four thousand caregivers seemed like arge number, but apart from the guards in charge of defense, there were fewer than three thousand people. If you removed those who were in charge of research, two thousand were left. Some higher-level and bigger ones needed a few people to care for them at once, meaning everyone was very busy on average.


    The middle-aged man whistled. He looked at the sky that always remained the same and felt like it would be a good day.


    Wait¡­ What was that?


    The middle-aged man had lowered his head, but he raised it. He looked at the sky in shock.


    Before he could react, the sounds of battle spread from a corner of the camp, and the soundwave swept the entire camp.


    Enemy attack!


    This phrase appeared in his mind, but it was a little foreign.


    As a member of Saint Light Hall, it had been long since he thought of or faced this phrase.


    They had always been the victor and were the attackers. A sneak attack was only something that they did. There was never an enemy that dared to sneak attack them.


    But it happened.


    ¡°On guard!¡¯


    The middle-aged man shouted. He tossed the wooden bucket aside and ran towards where he came from.


    He really wished he was Chika and that he had carried his weapon with him.


    He was far stronger than that deputy general.


    He was a level-seven warrior.


    A bright light shone from behind him. He knew it was from Chika to attract the enemy to create a chance for others to prepare¡­ Or escape.


    It was obvious that Chika and the middle-aged man both felt that since the enemy chose to sneak attack this ce, they had to be confident. People who imagined winning in such a situation were all idealists.@@novelbin@@


    The truth was sometimes more cruel than what people were used to.


    Moreover, it was far more cruel.


    Liang Chuyin, Little Tiger, and Xia Bai each led their teams from three different directions into the Saint Light Hall camp.


    Ye Zhonging and Red Hair led the skeleton squad from another direction.


    Ye Zhongming followed Red Hair not only because she seemed very friendly, he was also curious about her mutation.


    He wanted to see how she controlled these skeletons and how they fought and evolved.


    Red Hair¡¯s skeleton chairnded on the ground. The thing the middle-aged man had seen was Red Hair, Ye Zhongming, and that chair.


    The skeleton squad sneak attacked their backline. Those fellows were very strong after turning into skeletons and were no weaker than before. The only difference was that there were two sses.


    One portion of them turned into closebat skeletons; their hands had des, swords, spears, shields, sticks, hammers, etc. Another portion had ranged weapons like bows, staffs, crossbows¡­


    These skeletons lost their talent ability, but their special parts were still there. They were much stronger, along with their weapons.


    None of the Saint Light Hall warriors could block their attacks. With the attacks of the two groups, the skeleton squad faced little to no resistance.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t attack. He watched from the side and saw as the skeleton warriors charged into the camp. They worked together to kill the kings of the secret realm.


    Ye Zhongming felt that they would absorb some energy from the corpses of each person that they killed to nourish their own bodies. When they charged into the core of this ce, none of them actually died. Moreover, their bodies became firmer as the number of Saint Light Hall people they killed increased.


    Red Hair didn¡¯t attack and just let her subordinates kill. So, he didn¡¯t know how much stronger she was and how much she improved.


    The Saint Light Hall base couldn¡¯t fight back at all. The four squads were in their core area. At this point, they finally faced some resistance.


    The stronger Saint Light Hall warriors worked together with the slightly injured mounts, who could still fight. They gathered in a corner of the camp and resisted to death.


    Chika was among them. The difference was that the middle-aged man was riding a flower-spotted tiger beast. Chika was riding the mount that all Light Cavalry Squad members rode.

 Chapter 971.5- Dragon Throne (2)

    Chapter 971.5- Dragon Throne (2)


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    As the highestmander of this ce, the middle-aged man rode his mount forward a little and faced Ye Zhongming and Red Hair, who were sitting on the throne.


    This was the first time he had seen such a weird piece of equipment. They discovered that the Posthumous people had outsiders who helped them craft shining weapons and shirts.


    There were even rumors that these people had strong sky weapons.


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t believe those rumors in the past.


    Saint Light Hall was invincible in thisnd for many years, and they didn¡¯t believe that someone could be stronger than them.


    Shining weapons, shining flying equipment. They all felt like they weren¡¯t real.


    So what if it was real? They could still defeat them and prove to the world that they were still invincible.


    But at that moment, the middle-aged man knew that he was wrong.Although this was Saint Light Hall¡¯s backline base, it was still on the frontlines of the fight. This made it convenient for each squad to send their injured beasts over.


    But there were still close to a thousand troops here. These were true warriors. Their equipment might not be the best, but they were still first-rate.


    The people working here were also problematic people from the various camps. These people were arrogant. Why? They were strong and elites from various ces. As they were strong, they looked down on all rules and made mistakes, which is why they were sent here.


    But these people weren¡¯t able to stop the enemies. The middle-aged man had been calcting the time it had taken since the enemy had attacked.


    A thousand breaths?


    That might be too many.


    Did this squad belong to the Posthumous people?


    The middle-aged man felt like those rumors were true.


    Actually, one of Saint Light Hall¡¯s squads was wiped, and one replenishment base was destroyed. Such news was locked down, and they didn¡¯t know about them.


    But now, they would end up as a part of such news.


    ¡°Who we are is not important; what is important is that you have two choices.¡±


    Liang Chuyin stood before Cloud Peak¡¯s squad and crossed her arms, ¡°The first is to surrender to us and provide us the help that we need.¡±


    ¡°The second is to fight to the death.¡±


    She didn¡¯t stop and continued, ¡°Maybe you think you can only choose the second path. But you are wrong. No matter which world you are in, there are actually more choices.¡±


    ¡°You just need to provide us the intel that we need. Don¡¯t think that this is betrayal; you are just going with the flow. You can¡¯t understand now, but you will in the future. We will be the victor. Of course, the pre-requisite is that all of you can live until that day.¡±


    Liang Chuyin looked at Ye Zhongming and noticed that he hadn¡¯t said anything. She continued, ¡°Surrender and don¡¯t do any needless resistance. In the future, you will realize how amusing your knowledge is. Your ruler used such lies to deceive all of you.¡±


    Facing LIang Chuyin¡¯s words, the middle-aged man and Chika looked at each other and saw their doubt.


    But they knew that they couldn¡¯t abandon their faith.


    They raised their weapons alongside the Saint Ligth Hall members behind them.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Liang Chuyin shrugged and then retreated.


    ¡°Leave it to you?¡±


    Ye Zhongming said to Red Hair.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t move.


    Red Hair didn¡¯t say any nonsense as she was a lifeform and attacked immediately.


    The skeleton squad also attacked those from Saint Light Hall.


    Thousands of skeleton warriors charged into the Saint Light Hall warriors. Blood spurted in the air.


    Red Hair also attacked. She sat on the chair and charged toward the crowd. Bones stretched from the sides of the chair. Each spike that thrust would kill a Saint Light Hall warrior or mount.


    Moreover, the dragon head on the chair also spat out a two-colored mist.


    It was white and also ck.


    When the white mist shot out, anyone who touched it melted into flesh and blood and turned into bones.@@novelbin@@


    The skeleton warriors would pick out some bones and stab them into their bodies.


    When the ck mist spurted, the Saint Light Hall humans would fall to the ground. Their bodies were okay, but their eyes would lose their glow and be empty. The chair would suck ck soul-shaped things.


    At this point, Ye Zhongming learned the name of this chair.


    ¡°Dragon Throne!¡±


    It was a throne that could absorb the bones of the enemy.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know if the soul pearls he got from Undead Hill were from dragon lifeforms, but it seemed like the case, which was why such a dragon chair would appear.


    Moreover, the chair could absorb bones. Anything that was killed by the mist would sacrifice its most precious spine for them to absorb.


    After a few dozen seconds, Ye Zhongming felt like the chair''s energy increased.


    Maybe due to this increase in energy, there was an image of a bone dragon that circled above the chair and roared toward the surroundings. Saint Light Hall members tilted left and right, and many fell to the ground. Their eyes were in a blur, and they had lost consciousness.


    This dragon chair actually used its skill tounch a mental energy attack.


    Ye Zhongming felt a chill down his spine. This attack would definitely catch one off guard.


    Red Hair¡¯s light whip didn¡¯t want to fall behind either. She sat there and whipped the few Saint Light Hall warriors around her who were still resisting.

 Chapter 972: Soul feeding totem

    Chapter 972: Soul feeding totem


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes were already opened wide when Red Hair created these two pieces of equipment in Cloud Peak.


    But the way the Dragon Throne attacked had refreshed his understanding.


    But when Red Hair used her whip, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings.@@novelbin@@


    The whip¡¯s benefit was that its length was not fixed. So even if she was sitting further away, the whip could cross a distance to hit some Saint Light Hall warriors.


    It was silent. To evolved, it wasn¡¯t very quick, and they had time to react.


    Those who were still standing were all powerful Saint Light Hall warriors. Many of them made preparations that Ye Zhongming and those from Cloud Peak felt were sufficient.


    They either dodged or raised their weapons to block. Some of them, who should be good at working together, formed small formations to face the attack.


    They didn¡¯t underestimate the attack at all.


    But the whip was like water. When it faced a weapon, the weapon would slice through it, but the whip wouldn¡¯t break. The Saint Light Hall¡¯s weapon would just get stuck inside, unable to be retracted. The water-like whip would have glue-like qualities.Those who dodged it thought that they managed to dodge. But in the next second, the whip would extend. Like a gentle hand, it would caress their bodies.


    The whip brushed dozens of them.


    Red Hair¡¯s attacks were gentle and silentpared to the usual scenes of blood flying. It looked like a joke, but the oue frightened Cloud Peak and those from Saint Light Hall.


    Anyone that the whip brushed just stood there. Momentster, they dropped their weapons on the ground.


    But no one paid attention to that. In those few seconds, people saw that a ck mist-like thing appeared above the heads of the Saint Light Hall warriors. These soul-like things then twisted and struggled as the whip absorbed them.


    Each soul that was absorbed would make it brighter and more colorful. Although the changes were slight but everyone could see it.


    When the dozen souls were absorbed, the light was like a fed child that stretched in the air. It then returned to Red Hair¡¯s hands and turned into a six-colored light ball. It wrapped around her arm like a sleeve.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Who are you?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was hoarse. Only a short time had passed since the base was attacked, and then they were pushed to a corner. He felt like he hadn¡¯t even used his weapon twice, and the situation had already reached such an irrecoverable stage.


    He was sure that these people weren¡¯t Posthumous people because the things they wore,nguage, and even their expressions were different.


    He also had to add in the woman who sat on the Dragon Throne with ck eyes.


    Even a level eight Posthumous people king couldn¡¯t be like this woman, killing so many elite Saint Light Hall warriors so easily with such a weird method.


    ¡°Who we are isn¡¯t important.¡± Ye Zhongming sat up from the throne and walked to these people.


    Actually, he wasn¡¯t as calm as he seemed. Through Red Hair, he learned of the name of the whip.


    Soul Light Demon Whip!


    Dragon Throne, Soul Light Demon Whip!


    Red Hair first went blind. She was then injured outside of Cloud Peak and was invaded by the ck soul technique of that level eight lifeform. She was badly injured such that she was about to die.


    Thousands of soul pearls were then injected into her body toplete an unknown change.


    These two things weren¡¯t equipment, as Ye Zhongming sensed a slight connection through Red Hair. But he could only sense their structure and couldn¡¯t control them. They also wouldn¡¯t listen to him.


    These two things were more like a part of her body from this point alone.


    Ye Zhongming had never seen such a situation.


    In hisst life, he had heard of a nine-star evolve using his body as a furnace to nurture high-level equipment to charge for the legendary seven-colored grade. But he didn¡¯t seed.


    Red Hair had two pieces of equipment that was one with her!


    As the throne and whip didn¡¯t belong to Ye Zhongming, he didn¡¯t know their abilities or skills. But they should be very strong and might even continue to change.


    Red Hair sat on the throne and flew a distance before she used the whip again to collect the lives of the remaining warriors¡­ No, souls.


    The whip continued to grow brighter and more colorful.


    Middle-aged man, Chika, along with the strongest warriors here,unched their final charge. But in front of Red Hair and Cloud Peak, such a charge was too weak.


    Even the middle-aged man wasn¡¯t Red Hair¡¯s match.


    When these people were killed, their souls were absorbed, and their spines were taken. The battle ended.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Ye Zhongming ordered his subordinates to gather the beasts together and then kill them all. He then piled them into a pyramid.


    Ye Zhongming took out a scroll and activated it. He then tossed it on the beast corpses.


    A light appeared and swept the pile. Slowly, the corpses started to change, wither, shrink, dry¡­ They then turned into a four¡ªto five-meter-tall circr red totem. The corpses hung on them like lifelike carvings.


    If you were close, you could even see that the totem was hollow. Inside it was blood.


    ¡°This is Soul Feeding Totem?¡±


    Liang Chuyin looked at the totem created by a mysterious power and asked.


    Ye Zhongming kept the scroll and took a look. The number went from five times to four.


    ¡°En, keep it. Whether or not we can defend the imperial city would depend on this.¡±


    Liang Chuyin looked at the totem and went back to work.


    At this point, news spread from the Exquisite Floating Ball above. A Saint Light Hall air force had noticed something abnormal here and was rushing over!

 Chapter 973: Saintess came and Red Hair left

    Chapter 973: Saintess came and Red Hair left


    Still that camp. But aspared to when it started, it was several times bigger.


    The core portion was still the ground made up of the six-sided jade stone. The other areas were a silver metal.


    Saint Light Hall was using this method to show off their aura.


    Of course, they might also be showing off their wealth.


    In a giant white tent in the core region, the three heads of Saint Light Hall sat around a table, their expressions solemn.


    Nan Jin drank the green liquid in his cup and smiled.


    ¡°In the past, drinking coral fruit juice was one of my hobbies. I felt like the sweet and sour taste was enjoyable, but now, I feel like this thing is very bitter.¡±


    The other two were helpless when they heard that.


    They had faced their biggest problem since their attacks started.Bad news continued to spread these few days. First was the beast nurturing area that was sneak attacked. Thousands of troops were killed. If you added the ten thousand beasts there, that was a huge loss.


    The weird thing was that when the squad rushed over to investigate, they only saw a portion of the corpses. There were some that were iplete, with their spines taken. Those mounts all disappeared, and no one knew where they went.


    Five digits of beasts. Even the blood alone would form a smallke. How did they disappear?


    There were some marks. But apart from proving that a battle had urred, there were no useful clues.


    Oh, right, there were signs of soul techniques.


    But this was a battle between Posthumous people and them, so what was the surprise that someone was using a soul technique?


    Of course, the soul technique was weird and very terrifying. It caused one to lose their soul.


    However, this wasn¡¯t much of an issue for the three heads. Posthumous people might have terrifying abilities, but Saint Light Hall did, too.


    The sneak attack was just a start. In the next few days, numerous Saint Light Hall squads were attacked. The enemies¡¯ attack could be described with three words.


    Quick, urate, vicious!


    When they attacked, they wiped out everyone.


    Saint Light Hall members were tactically astute. When they cleared Posthumous people squads, they worked together really well. Each team was connected and wouldn¡¯t give the enemy a chance to strike.


    Of course, this was in the past. Now, that perfect coordination was shattered. Two Light Cavalry Squads bases, a Light Feather Squad base and a decent scale replenishment base.


    These squads weren¡¯t together and weren¡¯t even in the same region. They were the pride of the three leaders, but now, they have be the battle results of the Posthumous people.


    ¡°Although the main force didn¡¯t suffer huge losses, less than three thousand people, but the other squads and logistics have had a huge blow. There are over ten thousand casualties¡­ No, no injuries, only death.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Zaili looked at the table and said the news they just received.


    ¡°Commander Li, you are themander of the Light Feather Warriors, and your troops are the most mobile. Can you find a way to track these people? I think that the same squad caused the few sneak attacks.¡±


    Rong Zhi was Saint Hall Guard¡¯smander. He was in charge of Saint Hall, Saintess, and Saint Father. Although he was on the same level as Nan Jin and Zaili, but his status was slightly higher.


    His words meant that he was actually slightly unhappy with Zaili¡¯s Light Feather Warriors, which were the airforce.


    ¡°I tried, but it was useless. They also have air troops and they aren¡¯t weak.¡±


    Zaili had told his subordinates to scout the space on the frontlines, but they didn¡¯t notice anything. They only saw the group retreating once, but when they chased, they were attacked. The mes from the explosions terrified the eagles, which is why they didn¡¯t dare to chase.


    Rongzhi nodded and frowned, ¡°We can only reduce the battle region and increase the connection of forces?¡±


    ¡°But we will miss out on some Posthumous people tribes. The Saint Father said that this was a battle to wipe them out. Our goal is to wipe them from this ce. If some of them hide then reproduce, it would be a problem.¡±


    The other two leaders didn¡¯t continue. Although they had the power to make decisions, the higher-ups often would decide.


    Rongzhi remained silent for a while and unwillingly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it; I will exin to the Saint Father.¡±


    He hesitated and then told Zaili, ¡°I think that when needed, we can use that thing on the big and super factions. Although it is immoral, their terrifying soul techniques aren¡¯t any better!¡±


    The other twomanders looked at each other and nodded.


    The meeting ended there. The three of them were about to leave as they had things to deal with. But a dragon roar spread from the distance, and they stopped.


    The three of them looked at each other and knew the Saintess was here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Siant Light Hall was fussing about solving the sneak attacks, the team that caused them huge problems had left the region Saint Light Hall thought they were in. They were behind them at where Ah Tao¡¯s tribe was previously at.


    The team carried three giant blood totems. Each warrior was filled with thick killing energy.


    ¡°It had been two days?¡± Liang Chuyin sat on the Posthumous people''s side of the hill and looked into the distance.


    ¡°En.¡±


    Ye Zhongming replied and also looked forward.


    Ye Zhongming knew that Red Hair wanted toe here and guessed that she came for the soul pearl and also those high-quality bones.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Red Hair would lead her subordinates in after arriving here. In a few hours, they disappeared from their sight. Two days passed, and they weren¡¯t back. If not for the mental energy connection, Ye Zhongming really thought that something happened to her.


    The Undead Hill was only a name. Actually, a huge area was called Undead Hill. Ah Tao mentioned that the areas where they intersected with the Night Demon ins were all called Undead Hill.


    Red Hair was probably at the edge of the Night Demon ins.


    ¡°Are we still waiting?¡±


    Liang Chuyin thought about those different undead lifeforms, and her body became numb. She didn¡¯t understand how Red Hair survived in such a situation.


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Zhongming made up his mind. He was unsure when Red Hair would return, so he couldn¡¯t waste too much time here.


    He sent her a few repeated mental energy pulses to tell her that he wanted to leave and told her to call him when she wanted to return.


    Then, the team started to head back.

 Chapter 974: This is war

    Chapter 974: This is war


    Numerous gs danced on the giant Imperial City walls. On them were various diagrams of beasts and nts.


    It wasn¡¯t that the Posthumous people worshipped these things or that they knelt to them. They just purely worshipped the power that it had.


    In such a bad environment thatcked resources and had long winters where beasts roamed, one of the few things that they were proud of was this Imperial City that had never fallen.


    But the Imperial City looked different now.


    There were two obvious ces.


    One was the five giant pirs that stood tall in the city''s center. Posthumous people who looked at these pirs were shocked by the things on them. Not only were there the dried corpses of many lifeforms but the totem itself was also made of blood. One could smell the thick stench from far away.


    The other was on the walls and in the hands and bodies of the Posthumous people warriors. There were weapons and equipment that didn¡¯t belong to the Posthumous people. Or rather, it didn¡¯t belong to this world. They gave off various glows and could activate skills like those strong soul techniques.


    Cloud Peak had brought these two things, and their squad was even helping defend the walls.


    Of course, there was also another change that didn¡¯t exist before, just that those people in the city got used to it. That space gate stood in the city. Many warriors from another world continued to enter and were here to fight for the city.¡°This is Thousand Leaf Grass, this is Lip Tearing Fruit, this is Three Segment Carrot, this is Deeste Nourishing Stone and Bug Crawling Dirt.¡±


    Xia Lei pointed at some things on the table and said.


    She was named as one of themanders of the Imperial City defense. In the uing battle, she had independent control, so she came here with Cloud Peak¡¯s main force to participate in the defense.


    As for Cloud Peak¡¯s side, they weren¡¯t worried about anything happening without her there. Apart from a few defending squads that didn¡¯te over, there were many of the older and weaker Posthumous people.


    Don¡¯t underestimate these people. Apart from the kids and old people who couldn¡¯t walk, the rest of them were passable warriors. They were sent to Cloud Peak because their levels weren¡¯t too high and wouldn¡¯t be of much use. Posthumous people were also keeping seeds. These kids, experienced handicapped warriors, and old people were their hope. If the Imperial City failed, they were the hope of their race to rise up again.


    If someone attacked Cloud Peak at this time, they would notice that there were a few hundred thousand or even a million Posthumous people. They might be at a low levelpared to the other Posthumous people, but they were still at the average level on Earth.


    Just the number alone was enough to fill any faction with despair. These Posthumous people were spread around Cloud Peak, surrounding it and protecting defense. Ying City¡¯s evolved could see squads mainly full of Posthumous people women entering the city to hunt. The mutated rat meat that some wouldn¡¯t be willing to eat even in the apocalypse wasn¡¯t a problem for them. Some even chose to eat them raw.


    It wasn¡¯t because they were bloodthirsty. They weren¡¯t that backward. It was a habit that had been forced out of them due to their desperate situations.


    Anyways, close to a million Posthumous people were on Earth. No matter what happened in this fight, they wouldn¡¯t head back and would be a part of Earth.


    The ones left in the Imperial City were the elites. Their average level was at level four!


    Only some zombie hordes and mutated beast groups could reach that level.


    ¡°Also these. Round Armor Line Bug¡¯s armor, Screeching Beast¡¯s hooves, Yellow Spotted Bee¡¯s sting, Invisible Frog¡¯s egg¡­¡±


    Xia Lei looked at the hundreds of higher-ups and faction leaders who came and pped the table. ¡°We need all these. Some are needed for blueprints, recipes, alchemy, additives for feed¡­¡±


    ¡°On Earth, these are only avable in dungeons. You must battle the beasts inside if you want any of them.¡±


    ¡°Here, you can find these within 20 kilometers of the mountain that the Imperial City is in.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even talked about the more precious things. We can even find materials to create the highest level equipment here.¡±


    The people listened and were tempted. They knew more about the Secret Realm.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°I am not teaching all of you to recognize these things. Of course, you also need to recognize this as you will collect these. After the battle, we will send you a booklet.¡±


    These people smiled, and their gazes toward the items changed. In Cloud Peak, battles weren¡¯t the only way to contribute. Finding materials was another way, and you would get payment.


    ¡°My goal is to tell everyone that this ce is another space that we could only see in movies and novels. Treasures are everywhere here; any hole you dig might have demon crystals. This ce will belong to us in the future.¡±


    ¡°Now, someone wants to chase us out, so of course, we won¡¯t agree. Cloud Peak has never spat something out from their mouths.¡±


    The higher-ups of these battle squads were all people who loved to fight. When they heard Xia Lei¡¯s words, they expressed that they would beat up Saint Light Hall.


    Posthumous people were at a mental disadvantage when they faced Saint Light Hall. But Cloud Peak and these people treated them as decently strong scammers.


    A low bell sounded outside. Everyone listened. They had been here for a few days and remembered what the bells meant.


    Xia Lei also listened. Moreover, she knew that the bell would ring, so she specially chose this time to have the meeting.


    ¡°After the bell, the final batch of Posthumous people will enter the city. There are many of them, a few hundred thousand. After this, the Saint Light Hall wille.¡±


    ¡°I said so much today to tell everyone something. Which is that nothing we experienced canpare to this.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a battle but a¡­ War!¡±


    A few hours after the meeting, the first squad of over two thousand Saint Light Hall Light Cavaliers entered the mountains that the Imperial City was in.


    Their arrival meant the start of this race war.

 Chapter 975: Foreign King

    Chapter 975: Foreign King


    ¡°We have contacted Cannibal Chain and purchasedrge amounts of resources and ammo, which willst us a long time. However, didn¡¯t you see the ck Cloak Caravan? Although they aren¡¯t as big as Cannibal Chain, they are quite powerful with the nearby factions. I told them to be on standby and that if there were any needs, Yuan Shang would use his connections to purchase them.¡±


    Xia Lei and Ye Zhongming sat side by side on the walls and looked at Saint Light Hall¡¯s troops gathering.


    This was the first time he saw the faction that had suppressed the Posthumous people. As expected, they were very orderly, and there was no chaos at all. The few kings that nned to sneak attack them before they stabilized could only give up on those thoughts.


    ¡°Sister Hong and Le, as well as those technical members, are gone?¡±


    All of them came over to lead the city defense and adjust the equipment. They even built a temporaryb and ced some gene lifeforms here for the battle.


    Saint Light Hall¡¯s main force was here, and the outside world was lost. Soon, these people from a higher civilization than them would attack. Ye Zhongming, even the Posthumous people didn¡¯t understand much about them. They didn¡¯t even know if they had any skill that could allow them to attack. To prevent idents from happening, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want the researchers to remain here. They were the foundations of Cloud Peak.


    ¡°They are all gone; only some essential workers protect those research results and maintain the crystal weapons.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. This battle, no, war. Consolidated Cloud Peak¡¯s highest battle abilities. It was an ident previously when the mutated lifeform army surrounded them, and they didn¡¯t use many of their skills.


    This time, Ye Zhongming nned to try them on Saint Light Hall.¡°Mu Xinfei has helped us contact the Resistance Zone and asked them for the Mechanic Fortress that they owe us.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know about that and looked at Xia Lei curiously.


    The Resistance Zone was fighting for itself and wasn¡¯t as united as before. Although Mu Xinfei was S Zone¡¯smander, everyone knew that she was the weakest. Would the other zones ept the suggestion?


    Asking others for things? It might work if Ye Zhongming went with Cloud Peak¡¯s main force, but Mu Xinfei¡­ That sounded too ideal.


    ¡°It all depends on what we do.¡± Xia Lei smiled. Of course, they weren¡¯t willing, but some rewards and threats would make tough things simpler.¡±


    ¡°Remember that I took a batch of modified Silver Boxes?¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew about it, but he didn¡¯t ask. He believed in Xia Lei. Moreover, this was backend, and she was in charge of it. He was busy crafting equipment and doing that mission, so he didn¡¯t have the energy to care about all of this.


    ¡°I gave them to Mu Xinfei and also sent some of my squad to follow her to start a ¡®rebellion¡¯.¡±


    Ye Zhongming roughly understood after hearing that. As expected, Xia Lei¡¯s words proved his guess.


    ¡°My squad and the squad that was loyal to Mu Xinfei battled the squad in S Zone that opposed her openly. In just half an hour, their main force was killed.¡±


    Xia Lei smiled coldly, ¡°One reason was that although we attacked them head-on, we entered their territory very sneakily, and they had no time to react. The second reason was the crystal weapons. They couldn¡¯t defend themselves and fell like flies.¡±


    ¡°I recorded the whole process. I told Mu Xinfei to send the video over when she contacted the others.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled. His woman had so many ideas of how to threaten people.


    ¡°Along with it, we would pay 10% higher than the market to purchase some high-end weapons.¡±


    ¡°This was the sweetener?¡±


    Xia Lei paused as she saw a huge group of flying beasts enter the ins before the city. It should be the Light Feather Squad.


    They were the squad to which Cloud Peak paid the most attention.


    ¡°En, although they are big, they can¡¯tpare to you. The wealth you create alone is probablyparable to all four zones.¡±


    ¡°Potions, along with equipment, all of this can raise a squad¡¯s level. Be C Zone that doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with us, T Zone split with us due to Guang Yao, and G Zone, with whom we don¡¯t have much contact. They all agreed and told us they could sell us the things we need.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why?¡±


    Ye Zhongming, who was a little tense due to the Light Feather Squad¡¯s arrival, smiled.


    ¡°Did they say they can sell another Mechanic Fortress and Exquisite Floating Ball?¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Right!¡±


    ¡°They can even sell that. Additionally, things like Lazy Man Case and other special zone items can be sold to us!¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned as this exceeded his expectations. He didn¡¯t understand what they were thinking. He didn¡¯t think that Wen Zhong and thosemanders would be so nice to Cloud Peak.


    ¡°The things areing, but it would take a few days. But I think that this war wouldn¡¯t end so quickly. Those weapons would be of use!¡±


    Human weapons were historic to enemies from another world. Even Xia Lei would feel excited.


    At this time, the guard of a Posthumous people king found Ye Zhongming and told him to head to the tent. When Ye Zhongming arrived, he saw that all the kings were here, including the protector.


    This meeting seemed very important.


    But he found out the reason.


    ¡°Zhongming, all of us made a decision; we want to invite you to be our¡­ Foreign King.¡±

 Chapter 976: Omnipotent Magic Pearl

    Chapter 976: Omnipotent Magic Pearl


    Ye Zhongming was slightly stunned, but he wasn¡¯t too surprised.


    Hong Xiang and Neal brought it up with him, but it wasn¡¯t so official. There was an element of joke in it, so he didn¡¯t treat it seriously. After all, being a king didn¡¯t seem like a high position to him. It was just a title, so he didn¡¯t care much about it.@@novelbin@@


    But now, it seemed like they were serious. The two kings weren¡¯t joking previously and were just testing him out, so he was mentally prepared.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t very interested, but he knew that he had to ept it.


    They were giving him this official identity so that he could be themander in the uing battle.


    Of course, another important point was that they wanted to push him to a higher position so that his men would try their best to defend.


    This was a plot. They wanted to use this method to express their attitude and to tell him that¡­ Brother, although we know that you want to help us, you have to go all out. If not, the situation isn¡¯t too good.


    Ye Zhongming understood, so he was not going to reject them.


    ¡°If you agree, then we can conduct the coronation immediately.¡±The Protector¡¯s attitude towards him changed from hatred to coldness after he came into contact with the person under the pool. Now, it was more typical. Through this process, Ye Zhongming became more and more important to them. As long as this old man wasn¡¯t a fool, he would know that the only reason they were confident in defending, apart from the fact that the Imperial City had never fallen, was this guy¡¯s support.


    This guy called Ye Zhongming represented not only himself and Cloud Peak; to a certain extent, he represented another world.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. Since he knew what he had to do, he decided to be more direct.


    Thus, the kings and protector went to work, and very quickly, the biggest structure in the Imperial City that, they called the Omnipotent God Hall conducted a coronation ceremony.


    This shocked Ye Zhongming, who hadn¡¯t thought much about it initially.


    Although not much work was done for this, the hall was redecorated. On the hundred steps in front of the main hall, pure white leather was ced on it. Although they didn¡¯t have soft fur, it was thin like sil and white like snow.


    They weaved a ceremonial attire for him, and he walked toward the main gate. There were 98 pairs of people with horns waiting for him. When they saw him, they would sound their horns. The low and prative sounds spread through the city and even spread outside.


    Ye Zhongming entered the hall and saw the kings, the protector, and six of the most powerful elders of the Posthumous people. On the high tform was a giant crystal ball.


    Based on the process, the representatives of the kings would announce some things that he had to follow as well as some duties and responsibilities.


    Next, he would have to swear toward this Omnipotent Magic Pearl by kneeling in front of it.


    Ye Zhongming agreed. Kneeling to a Posthumous people god was not a problem.


    He walked forward and looked down, able to see the entire hall. From where he stood, the kings and protector seemed a little small.


    He knelt before the giant crystal ball and ced his hands on it. He got ready to swear.


    The kings watched and finally rxed.


    Promises were less reliable to them than an oath.


    But¡­ What was he doing? Why was he closing his eyes and not saying anything? Swearing in his heart didn¡¯t work.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to speak, but he couldn¡¯t. He regretted being rash.


    After he touched the purple ball, as a smith, his instinct was to investigate it.


    He actually got a notification that he could use his job skill!


    This meant that this giant purple crystal was a material and might even be aplete piece of equipment.


    To a smith, the moment they touch such a thing, they will try to understand its stats. Ye Zhongming was no exception.


    The best way to find out what it was was to strengthen it and turn it into hiss.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t help but try all his materials with it to see which could strengthen it.


    Finally, he realized that one thing worked. It was the five-headed level eight monster that nearly killed Ye Zhongming at Cloud Peak and spat out a ck soul-shaped thing to injure Red Hair. It was the Bone Pearl Ring that it dropped.


    It was just a special structure they took off its neck after it died. It was a bone ring as thick as its neck, and there was a pearl where the five heads were. The two were connected with bone.


    Ye Zhongming tested this before but he couldn¡¯t use it. But it was definitely something good, so he kept it. He didn¡¯t expect it to be useful now.


    But this strengthening wasn¡¯t like those he did previously, as it wasn¡¯tpleted instantly but continued¡­


    It continued to strengthen and absorb his mental energy.


    This wasn¡¯t strengthen, but it was more of abination. Or rather, self-creation!


    The kings saw that something wasn¡¯t right and looked at each other. They were getting ready to remind Ye Zhongming. At this point, they couldn¡¯t care that they were interrupting the ceremony.


    But before they walked up, the crystal ball that he was touching started to glow, and it grew brighter. Momentster, it was eye-piercing.


    The people in the hall were shocked and didn¡¯t know what had happened. The people with the horns outside were already kneeling on the ground and singing that the gods were showing a sign.


    The few kings didn¡¯t believe those words, but the truth was in front of them. They made oaths when they became kings but such a thing didn¡¯t happen.


    Shortly after, the purple light started to glow and wrap Ye Zhongming. It then exploded like a volcano, turning into a pir of light that broke through the hall''s roof and continued upwards. It lit up the entire mountain!

 Chapter 977: Blue Artifact

    Chapter 977: Blue Artifact


    Outside the Imperial City, on the ins.


    The Saint Light Hall Army demonstrated what was an army and what was efficient.


    They built their camp in a short time. The moats and obstructions the Posthumous people prepared were like child¡¯s y to them.


    Outside the mountain range, some Saint Light Hall forces were clearing out the Posthumous people who had been notified and escaped. But these people had missed their chance. They didn¡¯t manage to enter the city to get protected and even bumped into the enemy¡¯s main force.


    Once that was done, all the logistics bases would gather to build the only base.


    Once all of these were done, the Sint Light Hall army didn¡¯t attack immediately.


    They weren¡¯t in a rush. To them, it was just a few more days.


    At the center of the entire camp were the three heads of Saint Light Hall. They were in a meeting with themanders of the other forces. Although they were confident of victory, they were still cautious as they faced the Imperial City that their ancestors hadn¡¯t managed to take down.


    Moreover, the attacks from that mysterious squad had left them trauma. The threemanders had to treat this seriously.They were here to wipe out the Posthumous people and weren¡¯t here for a tough victory.


    The Light Cavalry Squad¡¯smander, Nan Jin, distributed missions. He was also themander of the first attack and in charge of the start.


    He said a few words when he heard a low horn. The people in the tent stopped and looked toward the Imperial City.


    ¡°Wee horn.¡±


    Zaili understood many things about the Posthumous people and immediately said the name of the horn.


    He continued, ¡°It will only be blown on two asions: when a new king is appointed or when he dies.¡±


    ¡°This difference is that the coronation would have 98 pairs, and the funeral will have 100.¡±


    Some people who were slightly weaker and without such sharp senses couldn¡¯t tell how many pairs there were, but Zaili could: ¡°98 pairs, so there is a new king.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Rongzhiughed, ¡°The kings outside were all killed by us, and I heard that there were some internal problems. me Dove was killed. There should only be four kings inside now?¡±


    ¡°They got a new king now? It is probably to add to the numbers.¡±


    The others looked at each other with disdain. Two of the strongest Posthumous people kings were dead, and their overall levels were weaker than Saint Light Hall''s. The new king should be level seven at most and wouldn¡¯t be of much help.


    ¡°Why not let¡¯s have a bet to see who can kill this new king.¡± A guy in ck armor smiled. His team would join the first wave, and he said that he nned to contribute the most.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bet then. This new king wouldn¡¯t be the first on the battlefield. Shang Lie, you might have miscalcted.¡±


    Everyoneughed, and theirughter was filled with disdain for this new king.


    But at that moment, the dark mountains lit up. A terrifying energy exploded from the Imperial City.


    The threemanders charged out of the tent and raised their heads. They saw a thick, light pir surging from the depths of the imperial city. It reached the top of the mountain and charged into the mountains without any obstruction.


    Light Saint Hall didn¡¯t know if the pir of light broke through the mountain, but the people they left outside the mountain range did see a pir of light shoot into the clouds. The entire sky lit up, and even the mist above parted.


    When they saw the light, the Saint Light Hall warriors and even the beasts showed fear. Some lower-level ones even fell to the ground and shivered.


    On the side of the undead hill closer to the Night Demon ins, a woman sitting on a bone throne and looking at two bone armies fighting raised her head. Although she was far away, she could still see the light.


    ¡°That¡­ That is¡­¡±


    Red Hair gave a silent roar. A third of the skeleton army exploded while her skeletons pounced at those remaining.


    Looking at the situation, Red Hair knew that she had to return.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Cursed Abyss was busy. Two beast kings fought for territory, and their subordinates killed each other.


    Many lifeforms were waiting for their chance. These corpses would be a good source of food. There wasn¡¯t much of an opportunity to get such aplete meal in a ce like the Cursed Abyss.


    But the dark sky suddenly lit up. The cloud above paused slightly.


    They had sharp senses, so they naturally picked up the changes in nature. The battle stopped instantly. These strong lifeforms looked into the sky and hesitated before retreating into their caves.


    They wanted to hide.


    In the depths of the abyss, in the darkness, was a pair of eyes that were like twomps.


    ¡°Hu¡­ Sha¡­ Is it it?¡±


    The voice was hoarse, and it wasn¡¯t like a human.


    Its body moved in the darkness like it was stretching. The entire abyss shook. The birds and beasts all fled and even left their homes.


    The entire Night Demon ins became slightly more quiet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Imperial City, under the Saint Pool.


    The three-legged man raised his head and looked at the pool''s base. He could see the pir of light, and shock appeared on his face.


    ¡°Who could activate that thing? Did someone obtain its legacy? Or¡­ Something from that side came?¡±


    This was the first time the three-legged man had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 978: Power of the gods

    Chapter 978: Power of the gods


    Ye Zhongming still didn¡¯t know that themotion he caused had shocked the entire Blue Secret Realm. It seemed like he was just closing his eyes and was very calm, but he was actually very frustrated.


    The strengthening of the bone pearl ring and the purple crystal ball continued and consumed his mental energy. At the start, it was very quick such that he felt like he would be sucked dry within two minutes.


    But maybe because this fellow was close to being full, the speed slowed. Although his mental energy continued to enter the crystal ball, it was simr to Ye Zhongming¡¯s recovery speed.


    Of course, this was due to Ye Zhongming having the Soul Refining Technique and Mental Energy Recovery ne. If not, they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle such a speed if it were someone else.


    The kings and the protector were all sweating. They didn¡¯t know if they should interrupt Ye Zhongming. They had never ever heard of such a thing before.


    Fortunately, the pir of light slowly disappeared. An unknown powernded on the crystal ball. Apart from the white light that it gave off at the start, a brown light veil covered it.


    This crystal ball had been ced in the hall for many years, and there had never been any changes. No one could exin this situation, so they could only watch and wait¡­


    The absorption speed slowed again, and Ye Zhongming knew it was nearly done. But he didn¡¯t dare to release his hands. Since things were already like this, he had to wait until the end. He wanted to see what changes would happen to this.


    The three Saint Light Hall heads outside were very solemn. Rongzhi kept silent, but his expression was a little vicious.They didn¡¯t know what it was, but it didn¡¯t stop them from linking the new king to it. The oue caused their hearts to sink.


    Did the Posthumous people have a trump card that could turn the tides of the battle? Did their Imperial City really have tricks, which was why it had not been taken down?


    This time, Saint Light Hall had obtained a huge victory. In the past, they had never forced the entire Posthumous people race into a small city. Be it number or quality, it had exceeded every other time.


    In terms of quality, they killed two kings. Just big tribes alone, they had wiped more than ten.


    This was the core strength of the Posthumous people.


    Even after obtaining these results, was there something that was going to happen?


    Moreover, Rongzhi knew they had obtained such huge results because they had also gone all out. All their squads had entered the Posthumous people''snd, consuming huge amounts of resources each moment.


    Even with how rich they were, they had spent all their savings. If they failed, it wouldn¡¯t be just a heavy blow; they wouldn¡¯t be able to recover from this.


    At worst, the gap in strength between them and the Posthumous people would flip.


    Of course, Rongzhi knew that as long as the Saint Father existed, Saint Light Hall wouldn¡¯t fail. But this war wasn''t very meaningful if it was a tough victory.


    He was very powerful and knew many secrets. Unlike ordinary warriors, he didn¡¯t think the Posthumous people were evil. They were clearing them out because the space wasn¡¯t stable and couldn¡¯t sustain so many people.


    Also, Rongzhi knew that Night Demon ins, Cursed Abyss, was Saint Light Hall¡¯s final enemy. The final strategic goal was to clear that ce.


    With such a precedence, they couldn¡¯t suffer giant losses here.


    ¡°Commander Nan, Commander Li, let¡¯s use that thing! Since we will use it sooner orter, using it to start is the best.¡±


    Nan Jin and Zaili looked at the Imperial City and saw that energy dissipate. They nodded.


    Saint Light Hall¡¯s army continued to move. The formation moved a few hundred meters forward and was close to the walls of the Imperial City. The forces continued to enter the ins, and over 400 thousand troops were gathered there.


    Although the ins before the Imperial City were wide, they were in a mountain range, and their size couldn¡¯tpare to a real in. Four hundred thousand people were gathered here. Along with mounts and resources, this ce was really packed. But Saint Light Hall continued letting more warriors enter, which seemed a little crazy.


    The Posthumous people picked up their movement, and the news spread to the kings. The few kings instantly felt nervous.


    Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t finished in the hall, and they hadn¡¯t understood what that power was. Now, the Saint Light Hall wanted to fight? With their professional analysis, shouldn¡¯t they only begin the battle three dayster?@@novelbin@@


    They hesitated as Saint Light Hall wasn¡¯t going to give them such a chance. New intel came that a giant pyramid had appeared among the troops outside. All the Saint Light Hall warriors lined up around it solemnly. It looked like they were ready to attack.


    The few kings couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. They ignored Ye Zhongming and had to get to the walls to block the first wave. It would definitely be a tough attack!


    Only the protector and two race elders were there. But they also walked out of the hall and used the height to see what was happening at the walls.


    The few kings were quick and were on the walls in a minute. The few of them looked at the metal pyramid. They didn¡¯t know what it was, but they were afraid.


    They felt as if the metal pyramid was a giant beast, opening its mouth and preparing to swallow the entire city.


    The few kings looked around and saw the three heads. The three of them were below the pyramid. Due to the distance and light, they couldn¡¯t tell what those three were doing. They just knew that they were preparing.


    Very quickly, orders were spread to the walls, and then the area beneath the feet of the Saint Light Hall warriors lit up.


    Right, the metal that wasid on the ground lit up.


    The Posthumous people thought that it was their way of showing off wealth. Now, they knew that things weren¡¯t so simple. Some Saint Light Hall warriors didn¡¯t even know that the metal had any special effect.


    If one looked at the Saint Light Hall army with the pyramid at the center, then around a quarter of a circle was lit up. After the metal lit up, the warriors raised their weapons and roared.


    They were using their battle skills!

 Chapter 978.5- Power of the gods (2)

    Chapter 978.5- Power of the gods (2)


    Using their skills from this distance? It was too far, and it couldn¡¯t threaten the walls at all.


    The few kings looked at each other and could see the questions in their eyes.


    They weren¡¯t so innocent to think that Saint Light Hall would make such a mistake.


    ¡°Tell everyone to pay attention and switch on all defensive measures. Let¡¯s see what they want to do!¡±


    Hong Xiang ordered the defending troops to get to work.


    On the other side, Xia Lei hade to the wall and saw their weird ritualistic actions. At the same time, she ordered Cloud Peak and those warriors who were here for bounties to get ready.


    The Saint Light Hall warriors used their skills, and the skill light didn''t fly toward the walls and¡­ It dimmed!


    The Posthumous people had picked up their weapons and got ready. When they saw those scenes, they rxed and looked at their enemies disdainfully.


    ¡°The ground! The light is increasing!¡±Many defending soldiers shouted as they saw the light of those metals increase. Those who weren¡¯t paying attention also noticed it. They also saw that the light was shifting towards the metal tower.


    ¡°The metal ground is absorbing their energy and transferring it to that tower? Then¡­¡±


    Xia Lei¡¯s expression worsened, and she shouted at the people around her, ¡°Activate the defense. Use defensive equipemnt! The rest of youy down! Lay down!¡±


    Xia Lei was not the only one who realized that things weren¡¯t right. The few kings and some sharper people noticed. The entire wall was in chaos.


    The metal tower absorbed the energy, and through the conversion done by the three heads, energy started to gather at the top. It grew brighter and brighter, turning the mountain range into daytime.


    Warriors and beasts who were used to the darkness all closed their eyes. They couldn¡¯t handle the light.


    In the next second, the light turned into a meteor that smashed towards the Posthumous people''s wall.


    There was no reaction time before the light hit the wall. The light didn¡¯t choose the firm city gate or the wall, but it chose¡­ The troops on it.


    The light smashed the wall, and there was an explosion. The explosion spread into light balls that scattered through the air, hitting the Posthumous People warriors, who couldn¡¯t dodge at all.


    ¡°It is where Rare Meditation Tribe is guarding!¡±


    The Posthumous people who had adapted to the strong light looked and saw that the light had hit the defense region of a tribe. Those with their own independent zone on the walls were all big or super tribes with many warriors. Those warriors could work with each other, which was why they were allowed to have their own zone. Rare Meditation was such a tribe; it was just a step from bing a super tribe.


    But when everyone looked, they were shocked by the situation. None of them were alive. All the Posthumous people, regardless of level, had all turned into corpses!


    Right, tattered corpses because they didn¡¯t look like humans. Their bodies were covered in holes. The smallest was the size of a fingernail, and the big ones emptied their chests!


    If a person was 75 kilograms before, the corpses were only half. The light balls swallowed the other half.


    Everyone only saw the corpses, but very quickly, the blood and intestines that weren¡¯t swallowed flowed out.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The entire Rare Meditation Tribe was like that!


    An entire tribe!


    This tribe was about to be a super tribe. Their leader had reached level seven, and once the tribe improved a little, he would have the right topete to be king!


    Moreover, this concerned the Posthumous people¡¯s survival. All the tribes were ready to fight to the death. Apart from the kids and elderly, everyone who could fight was on the walls. There were over seven thousand of them!


    But in that short moment, they were all dead.


    Just one moment!


    Two other tribes were hit, too, and at least a few thousand people died.


    Which meant that Saint Light Hall¡¯s strike had killed close to nine thousand people!


    What move managed to kill so many?@@novelbin@@


    The entire mountain was silent. Only some people at the edges of the explosion didn¡¯t die, and they gave out shocking cries.


    On Saint Light Hall¡¯s side, although they couldn¡¯t see the effect, they saw the people disappearing and knew how much damage they had caused. Close to a hundred meters was cleared.


    What was that?


    Even Saint Light Hall had such a thought.


    They had never heard of such a weapon.


    Rongzhi took a deep breath. As the medium, the other two heads and he consumed a lot of stamina. They were level eight, and their powers were also input into that attack.


    ¡°Power of the Gods! Power of the Gods!¡± Rongzhi muttered, and everyone around him could hear it.


    This was the name of the weapon? Maybe only gods had such power.


    Saint Light Hall¡¯s warriors were silent. Another quarter of them started to light up!

 Chapter 979: Brown Bone Pearl

    Chapter 979: Brown Bone Pearl


    When Saint Light Hall was using the super strong equipment to attack the Imperial City, no one bothered about Ye Zhongming.


    Of course, it was just temporary, as the outsidemotion was huge. The protector and the rest were at the hall''s entrance.


    The purple crystal ball¡¯s need for mental energy decreased and then stopped, which made Ye Zhongming rx. But he hesitated.


    He already obtained the equipment''s name, but he was unsure if it was the same as before he strengthened it.


    ¡°Brown Bone Pearl, recognition 7%, ability unlocked level 3, ability choice¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming was lost as this wasn¡¯t the same as equipment from wheels. He didn¡¯t know what recognition was and why the sess rate was only 7%. He also didn¡¯t know what ability unlocked meant. Was it the same as seals? Or was there a difference?


    It was probably like this because it was a Blue Secret Realm equipment.


    Ye Zhongming ced his questions down and continued to read the information in his mind.


    ¡°Choice 1, Reflecting Body. Create a clone filled with energy that has half the function of your main body and ispletely controlled. It can wear equipment. The main body permanently loses 10% of its stats when it dies. The clone needs the Brown Bone Pearl to charge, and the time needed to charge is rted to the intensity of use.¡±¡°Choice 2, Impure Green Bottle. Modify a bottle-shaped thing to be able to ept green impure gas. You can release the gas after charging the Brown Bone Pearl to create a death region. The amount of gas it contains is rted to the recognition level and ability unlocked level.¡±


    ¡°Choice 3, Heaven Covering Barrier. Create a giant barrier to prevent all other ranged attacks apart from mental energy attacks. The defense will consume energy based on how intense the attack is. When the energy reaches zero, the barrier will disappear. Ability charges are one day.¡±


    ¡°Choice 4, recognition insufficient¡­ Unlocked level not enough.¡±


    ¡°Choice 5, recognition insufficient¡­ Unlocked level not enough.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Choice 10, recognition insufficient¡­ Unlocked level not enough.¡±


    Apart from the description of the skill itself, there was also another exnation for the equipment.


    Ye Zhongming took a look and understood.


    This equipment was good but had a huge connection with the recognition and unlocked levels.


    A piece of equipment with ten abilities was probably something only the Ocean King Crown couldpare to, which is why Ye Zhongming guessed that this was the outline of five-colored equipment.


    But, the recognition number and unlocked level meant that Ye Zhongming could not totally own this equipment. This had never happened before. He couldn¡¯t even ce it in his space.


    It didn¡¯t even react!


    The equipment needed mental energy to use its ten abilities. You had to give it mental energy to charge it.


    This thing absorbed 80% of his mental energy. He activated it and charged it a little.


    When Ye Zhongming charged it, he could sense another lifeform¡¯s energy inside the Brown Bone Pearl. That energy was so much that he couldn¡¯tpare to it even if he was sucked dry.


    Ye Zhongming guessed that it belonged to its old master. That master was stronger than him and had left energy in this pearl. Even after so many years, it was still so full.


    Ye Zhongming used Strengthen and it was a process for the Pearl to change masters. That old master¡¯s energy was eliminated through that light pir. Although there was still some energy within and even merged with the energy that Ye Zhongming injected, it was at most a fifth full.


    After understanding all that, Ye Zhongming slowly understood the recognition and unlocked level.


    Recognition should refer to how much energy he could charge into the pearl. After maintaining 20% of his mental energy, he should be able to charge it by 7%. So, he could only have one of the ten abilities. Unlocked level meant that he only unlocked three abilities. The skill he could have was chosen from those three abilities.


    Ye Zhongming stood up and moved his stiff knees. He looked at the Brown Bone Pearl. He didn¡¯t expect that this coronation ceremony, which should have been just a simple ritual, would end with him getting something he couldn¡¯t take away.


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure if his recognition level could increase if he injected more mental energy after it recovered or if he had to use other materials to strengthen it, at least he could have one ability.


    Reflection Body would increase his strength the most of the three choices. But if it died, he would lose 10% of his stats. But when the clone is still around, it would provide huge help.


    He ced his hand on the Brown Bone Pearl and nned to use Reflecting Body.


    ¡°You are awake?¡±


    The protector ran back and saw that Ye Zhongming had stood up. He shouted before pulling him, ¡°Let¡¯s go, something happened at the walls. Saint Light Hall has activated¡­ Power of the Gods!¡±


    The protector saw that sh and saw the light thatnded on the wall and had a few guesses.


    He wanted to take a look to see if it was the legendary Saint Light Hall secret weapon that an ancestor had mentioned.


    But when he was about to leave, he realized that the Posthumous people couldn¡¯t block it if it were that weapon. The only people who could block it would be Cloud Peak, who came from another world. So he returned to see Ye Zhongming¡¯s situation. He noticed that he woke up and brought him to the wall.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°What is the Power of the Gods?¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand. He walked with the Protector and asked.


    ¡°Which is¡­¡± The Protector exined and told him about what had happened. Ye Zhongming got anxious when he heard it.


    What if Saint Light Hall chose Cloud Peak¡¯s defense line?


    Ye Zhongming tossed the protector¡¯s hand aside and returned to the Brown Bone Pearl. He chose ability 3, Heaven Covering Barrier.

 Chapter 980: Calling back the troops

    Chapter 980: Calling back the troops


    Rongzhi¡¯s eyes were red, and he was excited.


    Power of the Gods was amazing, and it shocked him. Even if there were many rumors about how strong it was, you wouldn¡¯t understand how shocking it was if you didn¡¯t see it personally.


    It could strike ten thousand people at once and gave Rongzhi hope that they could end the battle quickly.


    There were many warriors in the Posthumous People''s city, but they couldn¡¯t defend against the Power of the Gods. Although this equipment relied on absorbing the energy from warriors, each time it was used, the warriors would lose stamina and energy, which couldn¡¯t be absorbed again in a short time.


    However, they could use it four times a day in the current situation. Which meant that they could kill over thirty, even forty thousand, Posthumous people warriors a day.


    How many warriors were there?


    Not to mention how many they would kill in the end; just the psychological damage he would do was enough to cause many to copse. Many would lose their will to fight. When the timees, Saint Light Hall would easily take down the city that had never fallen.


    They would write this piece of history.


    The metal tower lit up once again. Rongzhi looked at the walls of the Imperial City and searched for the next target.@@novelbin@@He saw the part of the wall that Cloud Peak was defending. These people were too obvious. What they wore and what they held were all shining. In the dark mountains, it was like a brightmp.


    You are the ones!


    They were the ones who sneak-attacked Saint Light Hall, right? Also, they provided the equipment that the Posthumous people were using that was not as good but still shining, right?


    Rongzhi pointed to the two other heads, and they used the second wave.


    The tip of the tower lit up. Before this, no one knew who the target was. But Cloud Peak members had ashen white faces when the light turned into a meteor that flew over.


    They had activated their defenses previously, but they weren¡¯t sure if it would be useful¡­ Or rather, they knew it wouldn¡¯t be too useful. Some defenses were just defensive equipment and weren¡¯t evenrge-scale ones. Facing an ability that could kill all lifeforms within a few hundred meters, they had to admit that they couldn¡¯t defend.


    But they had hopes.


    If Ye Zhongming had been here, the Staff of Nature might have been able to hold on for some time, but it probably wouldn¡¯t have worked either. Even if it could, how many people could it defend?


    Was Cloud Peak, who had been living like cockroaches be, wiped out here?


    These thoughts shed in their minds. They instinctively used all their defensive skills. Those without skills attacked instead, hoping to neutralize some attacks.


    The lightnded on the part of the wall that Cloud Peak was on, and many Posthumous people closed their eyes.


    Cloud Peak was their hope for victory. They were the ones who broke the image that Saint Light Hall couldn¡¯t be defeated. They were the ones that provided them with the faith that they could win.


    Were they going to die in this attack?


    The light exploded like thest time.


    Many Posthumous people closed their eyes and weren¡¯t willing to open them.


    If they opened it, wouldn¡¯t the only thing they see be tattered corpses¡­ Until some people eximed, and those sounds got louder and louder.


    They saw a gentle and translucent barrier covering over the Imperial City. The balls of light scattered on the barrier.


    What¡­ What was going on?


    Not only were the Posthumous people stunned, but so was Cloud Peak. They raised their heads to look at the barrier. They felt like it was from Ye Zhongming.


    The Saint Light Hall army was a little chaotic. Even if they were disciplined, they were still shocked by this. Was the attack that was very effective previously actually blocked?


    Everyone knew that the metal tower was their secret weapon. Something that the three heads were using as the first attack was definitely a killing weapon.


    But it was stopped?


    Rongzhi and the two heads looked at the barrier, and their breathing became rushed.


    They dared not believe that the Power of the Gods was blocked!


    To them, only Saint Father was as strong as it.


    But now¡­


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Rongzhi hollered, and the third quarter of the army lit up. The light spread to the tower, and after the three heads converted it, it turned into a ball of light.


    The third attack fired!


    This time, Rongzhi didn¡¯t fire toward Cloud Peak. He changed direction, and the light alsonded.


    But it still hit the barrier and gave off a bright light. The oue was that it was blocked again.


    ¡°Impossible! How is that possible?¡±


    Rongzhi¡¯s forehead was sweating. Although the other two heads and he were level eight experts, converting the skill energy from a hundred thousand soldiers consumed much of their stamina. Two of the three attacks were also intercepted, making them anxious. This made Rongzhi look a little tired.


    ¡°Again! I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t break that barrier!¡±


    Thus, the fourth attacknded on the barrier. This time, there was some effect. The barrier became slightly unstable and became more transparent. The energy was mostly consumed.


    But it still blocked the attack.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Again!¡±


    Rongzhi roared and wanted to extract their warriors¡¯ energy again.


    ¡°Commander Rong!¡±


    Zaili and Nan Jin stopped him.


    ¡°Most of our warriors have had energy extracted once, and their bodies can¡¯t keep up. If we do it again, it might cause irreparable injuries. Do you want our warriors to die?¡±


    ¡°Right. Level five and below warriors might not even heal tomorrow. Commander Rong, you need to calm down. Even if that barrier blocked it, it doesn¡¯t look like it can hold for long. We can just wait for two days. We must know that we have already obtained a huge result!¡±


    The two heads made Rongzhi calm down. He looked at the Imperial City unwillingly and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted.


    ¡°The twomanders are right; let¡¯s call back the troops.¡±

 Chapter 981: First clash

    Chapter 981: First sh


    Ye Zhongming looked at the barrier from afar and felt more confident. When the lightnded on the barrier, he fully rxed.


    The more you understood about energy, the more you knew that no matter what attacks, it followed a rule. The stronger it was, the more restrictions it would have.


    Either it consumed mental energy or stamina. Or the cooldown time was long. Anyways, the strong skills couldn¡¯t be used randomly, and there would be some restrictions.


    If the Saint Light Hall¡¯s attacks were as strong as the protector said, there were definitely restrictions. The truth proved his point.


    Although, the four shots were quite shocking.


    ¡°You, this, I, it¡­¡±


    The protector was probably only this emotional when he became the disciple of thest protector. He had witnessed the barrier from the pearl, and Ye Zhongming was the one who activated it.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming felt slightly awkward. No matter what, the pearl belonged to the Posthumous people. Now that he took it¡­ Although he only had 7% control, he did strengthen it without their permission. In the future, it would totally belong to him. Now that the protector asked him, he felt embarrassed.


    Of course, he was only embarrassed. He wouldn¡¯t return it or return it to its original state.At most, he wouldpensate them with some weapons.


    ¡°I activated it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and chose a phrase that everyone could ept.


    He was afraid the protector would ask more, so he told him he wanted to take a look at the situation and left.


    After heading onto the walls, Ye Zhongming saw the soldiers moving the Rare Meditation Tribe corpses. Those corpses looked so bad that he was shocked. If he didn¡¯t activate the barrier at the right time, maybe Cloud Peak would end up like that.


    He got onto the walls, and the few kings and Xia Lei gathered over. They looked at him differently.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming was the only person they could think about to do it. So Ling Kun pointed at the barrier and asked.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°I activated the pearl. I am unsure how, but I obtained the right to use it. It needs me to nurture it to use it more.¡±


    The few kings were shocked and they were filled with emotions.


    They entered the hall when they became kings and swore to the pearl. They dared to ensure they were ten thousand times more sincere than him. But they didn¡¯t get the pearl¡¯s recognition.


    That was the holynd, and only some people could enter to clean it.


    Now, a person from Earth who was given a king title actually got recognized by the pearl. He even activated it. This world was really going to be destroyed.


    But they couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, Ye Zhongming activated it at a crucial moment and used its ability to save the Imperial City. The kings didn¡¯t say anything and nned to take a look. There was no reason an outsider¡­ A foreign king could do something that they couldn¡¯t.


    Ye Zhongming nodded and knew that it was settled. In the future, when his recognition increases, and he can take it away, he willpensate them.


    ¡°Should we attack?¡±


    Xia Lei interrupted. She wasn¡¯t surprised and was even numb with Ye Zhongming¡¯s ability to create miracles. She needed to consider how to work with the miracle to get more benefits.


    ¡°I observed that this attack was done by taking energy and focusing it. Although their warriors didn¡¯t have any obvious side effects, their mental energy definitely dropped. It might have a good effect if we take this chance to sneak attack.¡±


    The few kings were stunned.


    This was a simple question. The difference was that Xia Lei thought about the opportunity, and they didn''t/


    As they had spent a long time under the shadows of Saint Light Hall, the Posthumous people, including the kings, all considered how to defend themselves against their attacks. Now, they were thinking about defending the city.


    They didn¡¯t consider giving up the high walls to battle them in the wild. History proved that Posthumous people couldn¡¯t defeat them in outside battles, they didn¡¯t even have the right to fight them.


    They didn¡¯t have the confidence and courage to fight the Saint Light Hall warriors even if they had consumed their stamina and mental energy.


    ¡°I think we can.¡± Ye Zhongming turned and looked at the kings, ¡°To ensure the strength of their attack, they absorbed energy from most of their warriors, so there weren¡¯t many to defend them. If we send more mobile troops to attack, we can win.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the Posthumous people who were shifting toward where the Rare Meditation Tribe was and said, ¡°Although we blocked their attacks, their first attack caused huge losses. This is a huge blow to morale. We need to find a way to recover it. Attacking would be a good way.¡±


    The kings thought about it and felt like it made sense.


    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have the foresight; they just didn¡¯t consider it.


    The Posthumous people¡¯s first counterattack began under such circumstances.


    Many history books would record this battle. Maybe Earth would treat this as the final battle before the Posthumous people migrated to Earth. No matter what it wrote, the first actual battle between Posthumous people and Saint Light Hall exploded.

 Chapter 983: Yangos you are still alive

    Chapter 983: Yangos you are still alive


    Hacheng looked at the blood sttering and felt joy that he had never felt when he had gone out to hunt.


    The blood of the Saint Light Hall warriors. This was the blood of the faction that only appeared in his nightmares.


    The faction that he hated!


    Not long ago, these people destroyed his home. To him, the warm mountains in the winter had a different meaning.


    He was born and grew up there. He had a wife, a home, and two kids.


    One must know that not many families could have two kids. After all, the child death rate was too high. Even if the Posthumous people woman was strong and healthy, it didn¡¯t make a difference.


    Hacheng felt he would be like his father¡¯s generation. He would hunt and gather food to raise his kids. At a suitable time, he might even have a third child, which was also his wife¡¯s wish.


    He would then teach his battle skills and experience to his son and daughter. The son would be an even better warrior. His daughter would learn each life skill, and after she married, she would take good care of her husband and family.


    But all this was destroyed by these people days ago.Hacheng thought he was brave, but when Saint Light Hall struck his tribe, his courage to face them disappeared. All he could do was to run with his family.


    At that time, he felt lucky that he had tamed a demon monster as his mount, which was why he was faster than others.


    But the truth proved that those from Saint Light Hall were faster.


    In the end, he lost his wife and daughter.


    At a specific time, he had to make a choice. This choice was fixed for Posthumous people.


    They would choose the guy.


    So when he arrived in the Imperial City, he felt like he was about to die. It wasn¡¯t physical but mental.


    He felt that the Imperial City could only slightly resist. After seeing the Saint Light Hall¡¯s huge army, he didn¡¯t think this city could survive. He was left with one person in his family and his life might be on a countdown.


    But he saw hope after bumping into Cloud Peak.


    He went to Earth, a brand new world, and learned that he could move there. He sent his son there to be the first batch on Earth.


    He knew that even if he died, his bloodline would be preserved.


    Thus, he was the first to be sent to fight back against the Saint Light Hall. He had no fear.


    Why would he fear his enemy if he didn¡¯t even fear death?


    So, he relied on the speed of his demon monster and charged first into their formation. He killed a Saint Light Hall warrior, and he saw the fear in their eyes for the first time.


    Hacheng felt that he would be remembered in history. His son would read his name in history books.


    He thrust his white spear into the heart of a Saint Light Hall warrior wearing beautiful armor. He looked at him spit out mouthfuls of blood.


    Third!


    Hacheng counted. He felt like he could kill ten or even more.


    But at a certain time, he felt some heart. He saw red around him but didn¡¯t think much about it. His eyes had already been dyed in blood.


    But he saw his spear start to melt, and the light began to dim. He finally realized that he was under attack.


    He raised his head at the source. There was a giant figure circling. mes were between that figure and himself.


    At this time, he realized that not only was his weapon being melted, but his own body and mount were, too.


    Using his experience, he knew that he was facing lethal damage. After he realized that, extreme pain struck him.


    Hacheng knew that he was going to die, but he wasn¡¯t afraid. He wanted to take a few more steps forward to create a better chance for those behind him.


    But he looked as his body fell to the ground, and his mind went blurry. He was tired and decided to take a nap. Before that, he saw his son. He was grown up and as handsome as himself.


    The mes spread and struck the few hundred Posthumous people cavalry at the front, turning them to ash. The lifeform that dealt that blow charged toward the Imperial City and let out a loud dragon roar!


    A flying lifeform with two pairs of wings, a giant horn on its head, and bright runes beside the demon crystal on its head appeared above the in. It was the one that spat out mes to burn the Posthumous people cavalry.


    ¡°You ants who dare to go against the holy Saint Hall, you will be punished by mes!¡±


    Its mouth filled with sharp teeth gave a deafening warning. It pped its wings and actually caused the stones to fly.


    The Posthumous people saw the monster, and their momentum paused. But those warriors didn¡¯t feel any fear of it. They took the spears on their backs and tossed them toward the sky.


    The Cloud Hooves cavaliers behind saw this monster and started progressing in an arc. They took out their guns and fired them at this fellow.


    Due to the nature of evolved, Cloud Peak¡¯s cavalry wasn¡¯t split between heavy and light cavalry; they were all-rounded.


    ¡°Small tricks! Die, you trash!¡±


    The monster raised its neck, and mes appeared in its mouth. But this time, it wasn¡¯t a ball of fire but a pir.


    The mountain range lit up.


    The spears arrived, but only a few could hit it. Those that did only left some white spots on its scales.


    When Cloud Peak¡¯s shots arrived, the effect was much better. Crystal guns still couldn¡¯t cause fatal damage, but at least they left deeper marks.


    ¡°I hate all of you!¡±


    The monster flew past the cavaliers it had burnt and was above the Cloud Hooves. The monster smiled mockingly, and the mes were about to fire.@@novelbin@@


    Hong!


    A ball of light flew and hit its body. The monster was dozens of meters tall and was sent rolling for a few dozen meters before it stopped. When it stabilized, it realized that the scales covering the area of a bed had shattered, revealing its flesh. Big drips of blood were seeping from it!


    ¡°Yangos, you are still alive.¡±


    A voice reverberated from the walls.

 Chapter 982: Cloud Peak Cavalry

    Chapter 982: Cloud Peak Cavalry


    ¡°The twomanders are right. Let¡¯s call back the troops today.¡±


    An elegant figure appeared behind the three heads. They bowed and greeted the Saintess.


    The second inmand in Saint Light Hall, the Saintess everyone respected and loved, wore a white robe and held a crescent-shaped halberd.


    She touched the cold metallic body and smiled gently, ¡°Our warriors are tired. There is no rush. Commander Rong, this is a war that we will win. We mustn¡¯t change because our enemies are being stubborn. We should be happy that the battle won¡¯t be boring.¡±


    Rongzhi smiled, ¡°Right, the saintess is right. I was too anxious. Since that is the case, let¡¯s call back the troops. Once we built the camp, it would be time to teach these barbarians a lesson.¡±


    The orders were given, and the army made a move. Some troops at the back moved out of the mountain range. The small ins couldn¡¯t fit so many. Those troops that would fight at the start would head back to rest.


    Posthumous people¡¯s Imperial City gates opened at that moment, and a squad covered in armor appeared!


    At the same time, a flying squad made up of various beasts flew into the air towards the Saint Light Hall camp.


    ¡°They actually dare to exit the city?¡±Like the Posthumous people, who experienced trauma when fighting the Saint Light Hall, the Saint Light Hall felt superior to the Posthumous people. To them, they were barbarians who had never seen a higher lifeform. Many Saint Light Hall people weren¡¯t willing to admit that they were the same lifeform.


    To them, Posthumous people should just hide in their city and rely on the walls to stop them. They wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke them, much less sneak attack.


    Some higher-ups who learned about this were shocked. The previous sneak attacks were from that weird faction. Even so, that faction didn¡¯t dare to face them head-on.


    Now, the gates opened, and their cavaliers surged out. In the sky were ten thousand air troops.


    Who gave them the courage to attack?


    A feeling of humiliation surged into all of their hearts.


    Things were always like that. People would feel ufortable and even angry when things went against what you were used to. They would ignore the fact that their habits were not normal.


    Saint Light Hall was like that. They only allowed the Posthumous people to defend themselves and couldn¡¯t ept that they were attacking even if such a method made it easier for them to win.


    ¡°Get into formation! Face them! Kill them all!¡±


    Rongzhi¡¯s face was twisted, and he roared at the warriors around.


    At this time, Saint Light Hall¡¯s army showed its discipline and battle acumen. It had rxed, and some troops had returned to camp. But the moment the order was given, it entered its battle mode and charged towards its positions in the formation.@@novelbin@@


    The troops in charge of defense had rushed to the front. Although there weren¡¯t many of them but at this time, they had to block the Posthumous people to win some time for their brothers to form up.


    ¡°Call Light Feather Warriors, eat their air forces!¡±


    Zaili ordered the guards and his army to enter the mountain range to cause some psychological pressure. The Feather Warriors had entered the range, but they then exited. It wasn¡¯t their time to fight, and the Spirit eagles neededrge amounts of food. It wasn¡¯t enough to rely on those they brought on this journey. So, they were sent out to hunt for food.


    Although not all of them were here, some were. That was enough. To Zaili, the Posthumous people airforce was randomly made up. Their mounts were all different, so how could they form a sharp attack? Some of these mounts were slow and weak, so how could they fight? They were more like an air viewing unit.


    Zaili was confident in wiping out their air force.


    Although it was simr to cold weapons era fights, the contents differed.


    For example, speed.


    Be it the cavaliers who charged out of the city or those Saint Light Hall warriors who rushed to their spots, they were quick. Toplete the Power of the God¡¯s strike, Saint Light Hall¡¯s forces were closeby and just a few hundred meters from the wall. Some higher-level warriors could even toss stones from that distance.


    Of course, the uracy couldn¡¯t be promised.


    Although some of them had walked back, they were still within a kilometer.


    The Posthumous people¡¯s cavaliers covered that distance instantly.


    Although the Posthumous people couldn¡¯t tame and nurture beasts on the level of Saint Light Hall, they raised many after all these years. Over twenty thousand of them charged out of the city.


    Their mounts weren¡¯t as standardized as Saint Light Hall, and their quality was different. Their charging formation was a little chaotic, but relying on the sudden attack and theck of preparation, they managed to charge into the Saint Light Hall formation.


    Blood and heads flew into the sky!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The Saint Light Hall warriors were courageous. Although they were the minority, they faced the enemy to buy time for those behind. Half of their square formation was sliced, but the remaining few used their skills to fight back. The Posthumous people fell from their mounts as they were attacked.


    Light and death was expected in a war. Everything happened in an instance.


    ¡°It is Little Tiger¡¯s squad.¡± Ye Zhongming watched from the walls. He didn¡¯t look at the battle but at the thousands of cavaliers in the same uniform and same mounts.


    The mounts with red dragon heads and horse bodies were what Cloud Peak had been nurturing for two years¡­ Cloud Hooves!


    Cloud Peak¡¯s first cavalier army officially stepped on this bright stage!

 Chapter 984: Who bullied my dragon

    Chapter 984: Who bullied my dragon


    Yangos would never forget that voice, even if it died.


    After it appeared on Earth and grew quickly in Ying City, it became the ruler of that city within a short time.


    To a dragon, bing a king was something they chased for their lives.


    But Yangos was an exception. It didn¡¯t think that it was good to have a big territory. It just wanted enough food.


    When it was hungry, it would move to find some food. It would just head to the bottom of a pool when it was tired to sleep. It might be a fire dragon, but it loved water.


    Of course, Yangos would even find suitable female beasts to have some fun with. If it killed her, it would just eat it, and if it stayed alive, it would raise it to see if there was a chance it could have a kid.


    When it thought back to those days, it felt like it was perfect.


    But all of this changed because of the owner of that voice.


    This person sent it here.Yangos would never forget what it faced when it entered this ce. It was a humiliation!


    When it entered, it was beaten up by many low-level flying demon monsters. Yangos would never allow that, and it wanted to fight back. But the truth proved that those flying demon monsters were too tough to handle. Its scales that it was proud of were actually like paper in front of their sharp beaks. Holes were left in it. When it killed hundreds of them, its body was covered in holes.


    Yangos was afraid and used its speed to escape.@@novelbin@@


    But it wasn¡¯t over yet. Due to its blood, the smell attracted many demon monsters. It was a level six dragon and was chased by many other lifeforms to get its meat. It was forced to flee.


    If not for its good body quality, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on, and those lifeforms would have killed it.


    It then fled across a hill covered in bones and was attacked by a few strong bone dragons. These seniors didn¡¯t care that they were the same race and tried to kill it with every move. Its horn and one eye were destroyed there.


    It then fled to a weak human territory that felt like its good days were here. It attacked many towns. Those warriors contained a huge amount of energy, which helped him recover. Although his eye couldn¡¯t recover, that broken horn grew.


    It felt like such a life wasn¡¯t too bad. After it attacked a decent-sized city, its injuries hadpletely healed, and it evolved, turning into level seven.


    It was delighted when it became an advanced lifeform. This life meant that it didn¡¯t leave that city, but it treated it as if it were a hunting ground.


    But everything changed after that woman appeared. A halberd shattered all its bones, and she even forced it to sign a contract to be her mount.


    To the dragon race, it was a humiliation to be a mount. It was still the same even if its back had a beautiful girl.


    In the end, it even met that old man. The Saint Father could make it pee with just a gaze.


    That old man just raised his hand and caused Yangos to reach level eight. That blind eye even recovered.


    But Yangos wasn¡¯t happy at all as it could do it itself. Now that someone else did it, he even warned it just to be a mount.


    Yangos felt like its future was pitch ck. It knew that unless it reached level nine, if not, it didn¡¯t have the right to speak to that old man. Even if it was a dragon and it was much simpler to reach level nine, it couldn¡¯t be done in a day. It would need a long time.


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a pure blood. Due to this contract, it might not be able to break free from it. Much less fighting against the Saint Father, who had be level-nine an unknown amount of time ago.


    If it did so, it might really get ripped apart.


    Yangos, who many felt was very lucky to be the Saint Light Hall¡¯s pet, felt really tragic. It didn¡¯t want to be a mount at all. It only loved to ride others!


    The owner of that voice caused all of this.


    The sad past shed in its head, and then it went furious.


    ¡°Ye Zhongming, you shut up! You despicable human, I will burn you to ashes! Also, I am not Yangos, I am (#@<em>#@(</em>.¡±


    It then said a bunch of dragon tongue that no one could understand. It was probably its name.


    Ye Zhongming felt slightly awkward. He was emotional and called its name out loud. Although they called it that for a long time in Cloud Peak, this was the first time he used it outside.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. Since Ye Zhongming called it Yangos, that was its name.


    After that awkwardness, Ye Zhongming noticed its changes. Not only did its level increase, but the sides of its crystal had two runes.


    Although Ye Zhongming had seen Yangos when he was wandering in soul form, when this dragon truly appeared before him, he was still shocked.


    This threat came from a high-level lifeform and also from the dragon race.


    When he fought for the Ocean King Crown, he saw the level eight Pliosaurus. It was also a dragon-type, but its dragon blood was thin. At level eight, it was far weaker than Yangos.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know if the rune that was a contract would give the evil dragon any extra abilities.


    But Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming had made preparations against this evil dragon.


    One of them was the giant cannon that Ye Zhongming had fired!


    Annihtion!


    The giant crystal cannon was an experimental product during the Cloud Peak defense, and there were many problems. But Le Dayuan adjusted it, and it stabilized. The number of crystals used increased to 15, level five crystals!


    This meant that it was stronger.


    The uracy, range, energy loss, etc improved, and it could be used in actual fights.

 Chapter 984.5- Who bullied my dragon (2)

    Chapter 984.5- Who bullied my dragon (2)


    Thus, Le Dayuan called it Annihtion 2!


    The first model was the first experimental prototype.


    There were ten of these on the walls of the Imperial City!


    There weren¡¯t too many, but these were the limits of Cloud Peak¡¯s production ability. While ensuring that they could produce other weapons, they were able to craft ten of these with outside help. They even had to buy materials from Cannibal Chain to craft it.


    Although there were ten, Cloud Peak was confident in its strength.


    15 level five crystals could provide three shots. After the three shots, you needed to switch crystals. You could fire nine times if you used level six crystals, but it would be 20% stronger.


    Of course, you could use level seven crystals, which was the highest level crystal that the cannon could handle. However, Le Dayuan estimated that the strength would increase, but its efficiency would be lower.


    When Ye Zhongming fired the shot, which used level-five crystals, you could tell that Annihtion 2 was very strong. It could damage Yangos. Ye Zhongming knew about the scales, and they were one of the best natural armors. To break the armor showed that it was already very powerful.


    If you used level-six crystals, it should be able to threaten the level-nine Saint Light Hall expert.Ye Zhongming did a signal. He didn¡¯t want to curse Yangos as it was pointless. He had to chase the evil dragon away; if not, this fellow could wipe out his warriors.


    Ten cannons aimed at Yangos and split into three batches. They fired three at a time.


    The reason why only nine fired was because the cannons had their weakness. There had to be a gap between each shot. If not, they would explode.


    Although it wasn¡¯t an explosion like traditional cannons, it would cause the energy path to be damaged. Each shot had to have a minute¡¯s gap.


    Yangos cursed, but this fellow continued to stare at Ye Zhongming. It saw more of those lights flying at itself, so it started to dodge. At the same time, it spat fireballs to block those attacks.


    The mes and crystal energy shed and caused a bright light. Out of the nine shots, five were blocked. Three missed because of Yangos¡¯s movement and only one shot hit.


    But this shot hit the area where its neck and body connected. The scales there weren¡¯t as thick. It ripped a wound, and blood flowed down its body.


    ¡°Jerk! I am going to eat you!¡±


    Yangos had learned how to speak. It turned its body, which was in intense pain, and fear was deep in its eyes.


    This weapon was enough for it to feel a fatal threat!


    It could slice its scales, which meant that Yangos couldn¡¯t defend itself. Although its body quality meant that it wouldn¡¯t die, if it took a few more hits, it would be in danger.


    The evil dragon circled the sky and gave up on attacking the cavaliers. It flew towards the Imperial City. With its speed, it was 200 meters away in just a blink.


    Blue mes appeared in its mouth!


    It was stronger than those red mes. It burned the air, and there was a sizzling sound. The temperature of the entire mountain range climbed.


    The few kings were shocked when they saw those mes. They also felt a threat.


    Although it was strong, Yangos forgot that there was still the barrier above the Imperial City, just that it had consumed most of its energy.@@novelbin@@


    The barrier blocked it. Its counter-attack wasn¡¯t of any use on the wall.


    Their counter-attack arrived.


    Not only were there ten Annihtion 2 cannons but there were also many ordinary versions, like Sky Breaking!


    For this battle, there were over 500 Sky Breaking cannons. All of them wereid out along the walls. When Yangos entered their range, the cannoneers wouldn¡¯t let go of this good chance.


    Five hundred cannons fired at only one target: this evil dragon!


    It was a level eight lifeform, which was rare even for Saint Light Hall. If they could kill it, it would be a huge victory.


    Yangos, who wanted to fight back, was hit.


    It was too close. Even if it was agile, it wasn¡¯t able to dodge.


    The evil dragon started to roll in the sky, and it continued to roar.


    Although Sky Breaking wasn¡¯t as strong as Annihtion, there were too many shots. Moreover, the Sky Breaking series cannons had a shorter cooldown time. After the first round, the second round of shots began.


    The cannons weren¡¯t the only things. Most of the walls, there was a giant bow every few meters.


    This bow was secured to the wall. Each part of them was made of a special material from demon monsters. The giant arrows fired were even made from the bones of a high-level demon monster.


    Each bow needed three Posthumous people warriors to fire, and it was naturally very powerful.


    Over a thousand bows were saved from generations. Without this siege, more bows would be crafted until they filled the entire wall.


    Ye Zhongming arrived and upgraded them all. Those on the sides of the walls were green; the rest were white. Those giant arrows were all white, too!


    The archers aimed. The target went from the Saint Light Feather Warrior Squad to Yangos.


    An arrow rain followed the cannons. Yangos had lost its bnce and turned into a living target.


    Most arrows couldn¡¯t do much to its scales. But those cannons hit the evil dragon, and many scales were damaged. At least hundreds of arrows hit its body, turning it into a porcupine.


    The tragic cries caused stone pieces to fall from the mountain.


    ¡°Who is bullying my dragon!¡±


    The Posthumous people warriors who wanted to continue attacking Yangos heard that voice. Shortly after, a gentle lightnded on it, and those wounds started to heal.


    A beautiful figure raised a crescent-shaped halberd. She was within a hundred meters of the Imperial City!

 Chapter 985: Killing the Saintess

    Chapter 985: Killing the Saintess


    Ye Zhongming looked at this woman¡¯s figure and observed the movement behind her. The Cloud Peak and Posthumous people cavaliers were still striking Saint Light Hall¡¯s formation, and there were no signs of her passing through. This meant that she didn¡¯t charge through but used a method that Ye Zhongming and those on the wall didn¡¯t notice.


    Just this alone proved that this woman was tough to deal with.


    The attacks from the walls naturally wouldn¡¯t stop. Cloud Peak killed the level eight Zombie Ape, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯t give up on the chance to kill Yangos.


    ¡°Haiz!¡±


    She sighed. She pointed her halberd at Yangos, and a gentle light covered the evil dragon. It stopped the attacks. At the same time, she waved it down, and Yangos¡¯s giant body slowly descended.


    ¡°Kill her!¡±


    Ye Zhongming said coldly¡ªa portion of the attacks that stopped split to aim at this woman. At the same time, the bed crossbow that Cloud Peak transported over and was ced between the gaps adjusted their directions and fired at her.


    She focused. The other hand pushed forward, and a whirlpool appeared before her, blocking those arrows. The arrows were wrapped in the whirlpool like a target that was struck multiple times.


    Ye Zhongming had heard that Saint Light Hall¡¯s secret skills were amazing and finally witnessed them.Compared to Posthumous people¡¯s battle and soul techniques, their skills were more refined. They had more detailed and innovative techniques.


    Although the kings said that the Saint Light Hall techniques were more secretive than theirs, they had to admit that their skill levels were much higher.


    This woman¡¯s skill was naturally not something the Posthumous people could use.


    The roots were simr, but because their civilizations developed differently, there was a big gap in standards.


    ¡°It is the saintess!¡±@@novelbin@@


    Even if they didn¡¯t understand their enemy, but the kings recognized the second strongest Saint Light Hall person.


    Once things started, it would be like the floodgates, unable to be stopped.


    No one denied that the Saintess and the evil dragon were strong. Both of them were level eight. The Saintess was very close to level nine.


    The kings would flee if they met this woman on an ordinary day. They didn¡¯t have the confidence to face either her or the dragon, much less two at a time.


    But things were different now. Saint Light Hall¡¯s forces split the dragon and her, and all the Posthumous people experts were there.


    Moreover, that giant dragon was injured!


    One side was fighting alone, and the other had strong support. After breaking the chains in their minds that they couldn¡¯t attack Saint Light Hall, the kings saw a chance.


    The few kings looked at each other and then at Ye Zhongming. After the leader of Cloud Peak agreed, Hong Xiang, Ling Kun, and Ye Zhongming jumped from the walls. They used the wall to slow their speed as theynded.


    Kill her!


    Kill this Saintess, and you would probably win half of this war!


    The Saintess represented Saint Light Hall¡¯s faith. Apart from the Saint Father, she had the most influence. Numerous Saint Light Hall people worshipped her.


    On important ceremonies and asions, she represented the Saint Light Hall to appear in front of everyone.


    The Saint Father was their highest leader, but she was up there in terms of influence.


    If they could really kill her¡­


    So, the kings were tempted, and so was Ye Zhongming. Even the protector was tempted. He had always defended the saint pool. After he saw the two level-eight kings and Ye Zhongming attack, he hesitated slightly before jumping.


    In the entire Posthumous people race, they were the only ones with the right to battle the Saintess and the evil dragon.


    Three level eight Posthumous people, along with Ye Zhongming, who was as strong as a level eight. The four of them charged at the Saintess.


    The attacks from the walls didn¡¯t stop. Annihtion and Sky Breaking cannons continued to fire at the Saintess and evil dragon. They created the best conditions for those four.


    ¡°Being too confident in your ability is stupid.¡±


    The whirlpool she used couldn¡¯t block the crystal weapons. She was raising her halberd in front of her. It gave off a liquid that protected Yangos and herself. After a few Annihiliation cannons hit it, the liquid scattered a little. But when they were on cooldown, the attacks from Sky Breaking cannons weren¡¯t as powerful.


    When they saw those scenes, the three Posthumous people experts and Ye Zhongming¡¯s hearts sank.


    Relying on this exceptional defense, she was stronger than the four of them.


    ¡°Peng peng!¡±


    Ye Zhongming was slightly behind and fired with his sniper. Green light fired at the Saintess.


    In terms of attack, this gun with modified bullets was no weaker than an Annihtion cannon. The more convenient thing was that there was no cooldown.


    At this distance, Ye Zhongming¡¯s shots were connected, and they all aimed at one spot.


    Her expression finally changed. Those cannons could already threaten her. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t consecutive. But now, these attacks showed signs of crushing her defense.


    ¡°How is it? You still can fight?¡±


    The Saintess looked at the panting Yangos. She controlled its injuries. That fellow also plucked those giant arrows.


    ¡°I want to eat them!¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡± She smiled and flicked her white wrist. The halberd started to spin, and the liquid exploded towards her front. The four of them were covered by it.


    This Saintess started to fight back.


    The four of them were closest. The supporting attacks from the wall stopped, and everyone paid attention to the scenes on the battlefield.


    The three heads roared in the distance, seeing the Saintess being attacked. They wanted to cross the warriors and gather with the Saintess. The Saint Hall Warriors, who were being attacked, heard that news and were pumped up.


    The Posthumous people warriors also got the news, and they were excited. They knew the meaning of a dead Saintess.


    Thus, both sides went from one attacking and one defending to both attacking. Moreover, due to the numbers disadvantage and the addition of some Feather Warriors, the Posthumous people cavaliers went from an arrowhead to a defensive line.


    They wanted to stop Saint Light Hall from saving the Saintess!

 Chapter 986: Highest battle

    Chapter 986: Highest battle


    Ye Zhongming was in a perfect state apart from mental energy.


    Ling Kun didn¡¯t know how he would fair but Hong Xiang would lose to him.


    However, this had to do with Hong Xiang just reaching level eight and because level eight warriors in the secret realm had limited skills. But this also showed Ye Zhongming¡¯s strength.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t fear the Saintess or Yangos.


    But the moment she attacked, she shocked the four of them.


    The Saintess raised her staff and pointed it at the sky.


    Starlight immediately scattered from above.


    Evil dragon started to use dragon-tongue. A dragon race skill was charging.


    Hong Xiang used his trump card immediately. He turned into a streak of light to barge at the Saintess. He didn¡¯t care about the starlight.The protector leaned backward with a weird posture and then waved his palm.


    Ye Zhongming was familiar with this skill. When he came to the secret realm, the protector used it when he left the saint pool.


    This was the protector¡¯s--- Air Shaking battle technique!


    The protector was rushed, and he didn¡¯t use all his strength, which allowed Ye Zhongming to survive. But now, he charged up, and the fist shadows were all connected.


    ¡°Fallen Star is used; when to use rising moon?¡±


    Ling Kun didn¡¯t attack and looked at the falling starlight. He tossed something into the sky. After it shed with a streak of starlight, it exploded to form an image of a mountain.


    Soul artifact!


    Ling Kun cultivated soul techniques, and this was the soul artifact he created.


    Starlightnded on the picture. It was silent, but it gave off an eye-catching ray of light that was actually temporarily blocked.


    Ye Zhongming passed below the picture and used Thousand Seal sh.


    The Saintess used a move, and they broke it. The other three attacked, and she was instantly at a disadvantage.


    But she wasn¡¯t nervous and even mocked them.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    She spat out a word. The liquid that had no threat and made them wet started exploding.@@novelbin@@


    It was silent, but the four of them shook. Their attack momentums were broken.


    The protector¡¯s palm disappeared, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He stuck with the protector¡¯s tradition and only wore hemp shirt and pants. There was no defense. When the liquid exploded, the wet parts of the shirt turned solid. Like bullets, they struck his body.


    Too much liquid exploded, and their armor was wet to different extents. They thought that the liquid was just to slow them. No one knew that it was actually a damage skill!


    Ling Kun¡¯s soul artifact was shattered. After all, the artifacts relied on control. Ling Kun was attacked. Although he was wearing the green armor gifted by Ye Zhongming, the second-stage damage didn¡¯t hurt his body. However, the momentum caused him to lose bnce, and he had to kneel on the ground to stabilize.


    He lowered his head and saw that the green armor dimmed. Many parts had holes in them, and some thin cracks appeared. A green armor was actually destroyed in one strike.


    The worst was Hong Xiang. His skill increased his defense and speed, allowing him to barge into his enemy. When he killed me Dove, even if me Dove was strong, that barge caused him to spit out blood, which showed the strength of his skill.


    But that skill depended on the uracy. It only worked if you managed to hit. If not, it was useless.


    The second stage damage from the liquid caused less damage to Hong Xiang who had green armor and whose defense also increased.


    But it caused a deviation.


    At least the protector was knocked aside by the attack and injured. But Hong Xiang was different. He was shifted, and he barged into¡­ Yangos.


    Even if the evil dragon was injured, when he hit it, it was no different from hitting a mountain.


    Also, don¡¯t forget that the liquid shattered his armor. He smashed into Yangos¡¯s body without any armor.


    Thus, Hong Xiang bounced back and fell to the ground. His nose and mouth bled, and it was obvious that his injuries weren¡¯t light.


    In the end, only Ye Zhongming was left.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s situation was better than the three kings.


    This had to do with his equipment and skills.


    Ye Zhongming was wearing blue armor. On the outside, he had the ck dirt armor. Behind it was also the ck Halo Shield.


    Now that his second life was on cooldown, the Earth Elf would be gone if he faced fatal damage. So before fighting, he activated his shields.


    The liquidnded on the ck Halo Shield and also exploded. But it didn¡¯t deal any damage to Ye Zhongming.


    Although his body was shifted due to the explosion, the distance was little. Ye Zhongming relied on his sick control to control the movement.


    The skill sliced. This was also the only skill of the four that hit the target.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    The Saintess saw it all. She smiled gently, and that whirlwind barrier appeared before her again. Ye Zhongming¡¯s attacknded on it. Although he shattered that barrier immediately, he couldn¡¯t do any damage to her.


    But their expressions changed simultaneously in the next moment, be it the Saintess or Ye Zhongming.


    As Ling Kun lost control of the soul artifact, the starlight on his headnded. Onended on Ye Zhongming¡¯s shoulder. The strength of the starlight was not something the liquid couldpare to. Ye Zhongming felt huge pressure, and he knelt on the ground.


    The Saintess¡¯s expression changed because a ck weapon appeared in Ye Zhongming¡¯s other hand. The barrel was aimed at her.


    The moment that starlight pressed onto his shoulder, he activated his Lethal Gun Artist skill, Triple Flower Blood Essence Shot!

 Chapter 987: Saint Light God Armoury

    Chapter 987: Saint Light God Armoury


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t really like to use this gun skill. Apart from the many restrictions, it was a little problematic.


    It consumed mental energy, essence blood, and leveled bullets. As his evolution level increased, he could sustain mental energy and leveled bullets. But essence blood was something he still didn¡¯t understand. He only knew that his body would be weak if he used too much.


    He didn¡¯t know if this weakness was temporary and affected his stamina and body situation or if it was permanent by affecting his lifeforce.


    Ye Zhongming became very careful when he used the skill because of these worries.


    Apart from that, he didn¡¯t like it as the skill couldn¡¯t use leveled guns. His space was only so huge, and each inch was precious. He couldn¡¯t put some random guns inside while tossing away demon crystals and precious materials.


    But today was different. Ye Zhongming would use any skill to skill the Saintess.


    He chose the Triple Flower Blood Essence Bullet not only because it could connect with his sh but also because it was easy to use with one hand.


    There was also another reason. It had bloodline stats. Ye Zhongming was the Hell Envoy, which had darkness stats. It countered light, which should have added damage to this Saintess.


    Of course, he could have used the crystal energy gun. But he didn¡¯t know which was stronger.Three green bullets flew out from the barrel. With Space Stack, it was immediately before the Saintess.


    There was no whirlwind wall before her, and her halberd wasn¡¯t giving off that water stream shield!


    Due to his habit of hunting zombies, his gun, which aimed for her head, was slightly shifted due to the starlight, so the three bullets were fired at her chest.


    The protector and Ling Kun were attacked. They looked back onto the battlefield, and their breathing stopped.


    Although they charged down the walls to kill this Saintess, when that moment arrived, disbelief surged into their hearts.


    Before this, they had never thought about killing the Saintess. At most, they would try to kill the three heads.


    Pu!


    This sound was beautiful for the kings and protector as it was the sound of a body being split open.


    They saw blood.


    Three bullets hit the Saintess.


    They fought four against two, especially with Yangos being injured; it was pretty much one versus four. Even if they killed the target, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising.


    But how would it be so simple?


    There was indeed blood sttering, and it did belong to the Saintess. But the three bullets didn¡¯t kill her.


    Her chest was red, but she didn¡¯t fall.


    ¡°As expected, there is evil; it has a dirty and disgusting energy.¡±


    Her white rob moved in the wind, and the three bullets were pushed out.


    ¡°Saint Light God Armoury?¡±


    Hong Xiang was knocked far away, but it helped him to dodge the remaining Starlight.


    When he saw the white robe blocking the three bullets, he finally recalled a legend.


    Like how the Posthumous people had the Omnipotent pearl, Saint Light Hall also had a weapon.


    They called it Saint Light God Armoury.


    The posthumous people had no idea how many pieces of equipment were in this armory or whether it existed.


    They were legends like Power of the Gods.


    But one thing was for sure. If this were true, then the number of equipment would be more than what their omnipotent god had left.


    At a certain level, one wouldn¡¯t believe that there were gods. They were just stronger people.


    But one thing that couldn¡¯t be denied was that the omnipotent god that the Posthumous people worshipped was weaker than the Saint Light God. At least, that was the case from what the gods had left.


    This meant that the Posthumous people were losing from the starting line.


    ¡°It seems like you all aren¡¯t ignorant.¡± The Saintess waved at her chest, and a gentle light lit up. Her wound disappeared, and the blood stopped.


    ¡°Faith Robe!¡± The Saintess squinted her eyes, ¡°It blocks all evil in the world! And this¡­¡±


    She pointed at her forehead. On it was a silver headband,


    ¡°Delusion Breaking Crown!¡±


    A yellow circr light piece shed toward Ye Zhongming. It sliced his body instantly.


    After the three bullets nearly killed her, killing intent exploded from her body. Her gentle expression and tone disappeared.


    Pa!


    It hit him.


    The starlight hit Ye Zhongming, and he knelt there in pain. He was very close, and the light was too quick such that he couldn¡¯t dodge.


    The yellow light and ck Halo Shield shed, pushing him backward.


    After she activated the crown, she raised her halberd.


    ¡°Glory Staff!¡±


    A crescent moon appeared behind the Saintess and Yangos!


    Many people recalled what Ling Kun said.


    ¡°When will she use Rising Moon!¡±@@novelbin@@


    This was Rising Moon.


    A smaller crescent moon appeared above Ye Zhongming, who was still flying.


    The moon behind the Saintess and Yangos continued to rise. As it rose, the one above Ye Zhongming¡¯s head started to sink.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s body, which was in mid-air, was pped and pushed to the ground.


    When the moon rises, the god¡¯s punishment would arrive!


    This was a weird, connected attack.


    ¡°Faith Robe, Delusion Breaking Crown, Glory Staff¡­ These were all Saint Light God Armoury Equipment?¡±


    Ling Kun stared. He knew that he had to do something. If not, the four of them would be killed.


    The level eight king looked into the sky. Blood exploded from his limbs and body, and then his body started to grow bigger!

 Chapter 988: Cloud Hooves vs Light Cavalry Squad

    Chapter 988: Cloud Hooves vs Light Cavalry Squad


    Little Tiger led his squad and was already at the front lines.


    Or rather, he didn¡¯t charge. Saint Light Hall was the one that fought back.


    The Saint Light Hall warriors were in a chaotic battle as the Posthumous people attacked at the right time. To form a formation to block the cavaliers, they used a portion of people as cannon fodder.


    If this continued, although it would take some time, they would rely on their great organizational skills and tactics toplete their formation.


    At that time, their momentum would slow, and they would be surrounded. That would be when they would be wiped out.


    But Yangos¡¯s seemingly correct action caused it to be covered in cannon fire. Earth wheel technology and Posthumous people¡¯s numerous years of umtion were gathered on those walls.


    When these weapons were filled with ammo, Yangos was just asking to die.


    The oue would be the same if the three heads or Saintess were there.


    Facing such attacks, only the level nine Saint Father could retreat unharmed and fight back.The oue was that the Saintess had to break it out, and this caused her to be attacked.


    Who knew that the Posthumous people would be so decisive? They found the chance and sent four people to kill her.


    Saint Light Hall and the Posthumous people were the same to a certain extent. Ordinary warriors could die, but the Saintess couldn¡¯t.


    So when she was attacked, the three heads gave the order to attack.


    They stopped forming up. They stopped using their numbers and skills to consume the cavaliers. They didn¡¯t care about anything.


    They had to break through the cavaliers, get to the Saintess, and save their faith.


    The Posthumous people cavaliers and the air troops, along with Little Tiger¡¯s Cloud Hooves Cavaliers. There was a total of 40 thousand people. They had actually killed 5000 people in such a short time. The reason why they didn¡¯t kill more was because they didn¡¯t copse.


    On the battlefield, huge losses often urred when one side fled. Although the fight was intense, the casualty numbers weren¡¯t as high.


    But when the Saint Light Hall warriors went crazy, the Posthumous people cavaliers were in a tough battle.


    This had to do with them stepping up to block them.


    The in wasn¡¯t big, but the area wasn¡¯t something 20 thousand cavaliers could block.


    Little Tiger and his Cloud Hooves Cavaliers continued to attack from range to suppress the enemy. With this extended charge, the people wrapping from the sides were first to suffer.


    The battle started immediately.


    With the crystal gunshots, the Saint Light Hall warriors nearby were killed. They then tossed the Silver Box grenades to kill many enemies.


    But the Saint Light Hall warriors tanked the attack and charged to the front.


    Little Tiger raised the Horse ying de that Ye Zhongming raised to green grade and led the way.


    By maintaining their momentum, they could ensure their advantage over infantry troops.


    ¡°Jumping hit!¡±


    Little Tiger roared furiously, and the warriors at the front ordered the Cloud Hooves to activate the mount skill.


    These mounts jumped and used an attack on those in front of them.


    At the same time, the warriors that started to use giant Horse shing des after turning into cavaliers waved their weapons when the Cloud Hoovesnded.


    It was tough to describe how shocking it was for both sides.


    It was as if a tsunami had rolled into a city and drowned everything.


    Many Saint Light Hall warriors were shocked by these cavaliers¡¯ strength. What they didn¡¯t know was that this was expected.


    This was a nned strike, just that it happened a little earlier.


    Little Tiger¡¯s Cloud Hooves Cavaliers were the only other five-star, full-green battle squad apart from Xia Bai¡¯s squad!


    Ye Zhongming spent many of the gains from the Cloud Peak defense battle on these elites to develop them.


    Xia Bai¡¯s team was built for protection, while Little Tiger¡¯s was built to attack.


    This team was Ye Zhongming¡¯s hard work. So when Yangos appeared, Ye Zhongming was afraid it would attack them.


    Light rose, and the enemies were a little messy. Little Tiger felt like the enemies weren¡¯t as anxious anymore.


    But when Little Tiger led them to slice into Saint Light Hall¡¯s formation like a de, another team headed for them.


    Little Tiger killed an enemy and then squinted his eyes.


    He recognized them.


    Light Armor, Light Halberd, Blood Scale Foal¡­ This was Light Cavalry Squad!


    One of Saint Light Hall¡¯s elites!


    Little Tiger¡¯s eyes turned red.@@novelbin@@


    He looked at the battlefield and saw Ye Zhongming being pressed to the ground. He turned back and knew that he had to stop this squad, no matter what.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how to battle behind would turn out, he even saw that his boss was at a disadvantage, but the boss¡¯s fight was his own.


    What Little Tiger had to do was create the best battle environment.


    At the same time, Little Tiger wanted to have a shot. Who was stronger, the cavaliers that the boss spent arge amount of crystals and time to build or the famous Light Cavalry Squad of the Secret Realm?


    ¡°Target, Light Cavalry Squad, charge and smash them!¡±


    Thousands of Cloud Hooves shouted, and the battlefield was shocked. They charged towards that group of cavaliers.


    That squad didn¡¯t stop. They raised their halberds and were ordered by their general to charge.


    The ground shook. The lifeforms in between started to dash to the sides as no one could survive from that charge.


    The distance started to shrink. Then, both sides shed.

 Chapter 989: Girl it doesnt feel good right

    Chapter 989: Girl it doesn''t feel good right


    The cavaliers shed, sttering blood. Evolved were using the most traditional method to decide the oue of this fight.


    On this side, Ling Kun¡¯s body stopped expanding. He had turned into a five-meter tall mini giant. His skin was dark gold, with half a meter of sharp bone des on his wrists and knees.


    His important parts, like his chest, back, hips, and even the top of his head, were wrapped in bone armor, which made them look like they had a high defense.


    Even after the Posthumous people started to fall behind, many years passed, and some super factions had things that they were good at.


    Their skills might be behind Saint Light Hall by arge amount, and their equipment couldn¡¯tpare to theirs. But as kings, the ones they came into contact with and obtained were not what ordinary Posthumous people could imagine.@@novelbin@@


    Ling Kun was using an ability that his tribe had been studying and had just grasped.


    The skill used the soul technique to store soul power in an artifact. When needed, it could be used to give the user some ability.


    The ability to turn into a giant gave Ling Kun giant strength and defense, also¡­ Special abilities.


    Ling Kun raised a hand and stuck it to the ground.Although the ground was ttened, it still crystallized and turned into shining rocks.


    Ling Kun raised his arm and pulled out a giant piece of rock. He tossed it like a trebuchet at the Saintess.


    It seemed slow, but everything happened in a breath. The giant stone arrived quickly before her.


    She waved the Glory Staff forward to shatter that piece of stone.


    But it wasn¡¯t over. Ling Kun continued to stick his hands into the ground to pull pieces of stone out and then toss them at her. He used this chance to get closer to the Saintess.


    Although she relied on the Saint Light God Armoury to gain an advantage in a one-versus-four situation, Ye Zhongming and the three Posthumous people were almost at the same level, and she couldn¡¯t win them so easily.


    After using the three pieces of equipment to attack and defend, she injured her four opponents. But now, she was in a cooldown period.


    Ling Kun arrived before her. He stopped tossing rocks and just started to fight her up close.


    In front of him, the 1.7-meter Saintess was like a child!


    Ling Kun gave up using his hands and just used his legs. He licked or stepped on her or used the bone des on his knees to attack. He forced the Saintess, who looked so majestic just a while ago, to block left and right. Her staff and his body shed.


    Ling Kun¡¯s body seemed huge, but he wasn¡¯t slow. The Saintess had to use all her strength to be able to block. But at a certain moment, she lost control and fell backward. She spat some blood at the same time.


    The Protector silently appeared on one side. His palm hadn¡¯tnded. He was the one whounched that sneak attack.


    But after that attack, he didn¡¯t find it easy either. He frowned instead.


    Although he didn¡¯t kill as many people as the kings, he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with it. He knew what it felt like to kill someone.


    But he didn''t have that feeling after that palm hit the Saintess. His body shook instead, which caused his body to freeze, and he couldn¡¯t continue attacking.


    The Faith Robe?


    The protector felt like the white robe stopped his attack.


    After the Protector attacked, Hong Xiang stood up and attacked again. This time, he didn¡¯t miss and knocked onto the Saintess.


    The Saintess fell to the ground, and her body gave out the sound of bones breaking. Hong Xiang was also sent flying, and he entered aa.


    After the protector attacked, with the Saintess¡¯s level andbat strength, she knew the others would take the chance to attack. So when Hong Xiang barged into her, she waved her staff to the side. The other hand also pped when Hong Xiang barged.


    The staff hit Hong Xiang¡¯s chest, and she pped his shoulder, causing this king to faint from the hit at high speed.


    At this time, the dragon chants stopped. Yangos closed its wings and protected the Saintess with its body. It blocked Ling Kun¡¯s attack. It bent its body, and its short but strong front limbs grabbed Ling Kun¡¯s arms.


    At the same time, a red cloud appeared above their heads, and the temperature around them climbed.


    ¡°me Hell!¡±


    Yangos used his dragon race¡¯s technique!


    In the past, some mes were enough of a problem for Ye Zhongming, but now, Yangos had channeled for such a long time!


    A burning meteor appeared in the red clouds, then a second, a third¡­ Instantly, many meteors appeared from the red clouds and smashed into a few of them apart from Ling Kun.


    ¡°Come to me!¡±


    Ye Zhongming had climbed up and knelt on the ground with one hand pressing down. His body trembled as he was under huge pressure.


    Staff of Nature was beside him, and the water gem was chiseled.


    The protector dashed beside Hong Xiang and carried him to Ye Zhongming¡¯s side.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to flee from the meteor, but a barrier appeared around him. As me Hell appeared, the barrier started to burn and turned into a me wall.


    The three kings and Ye Zhongming were locked into a solo space with Yangos and the Saintess, cut off from the outside world.


    This situation couldn¡¯tst long, but everyone knew that when the barrier broke, the oue would be decided.


    The meteor rainnded on the Water Bottle Protection. Fire and water were enemies, and they used different methods to fight each other.


    The red cloud didn¡¯t disappear, so the meteors wouldn¡¯t stop. The moonlight above Ye Zhongming¡¯s head didn¡¯t disappear, so the strong solo skill of Rising Moon wouldn¡¯t stop either.


    The saintess stood up under Yangos¡¯s wings. She was previously very pure-looking but now she was in a tough state.


    The mountain-like pressure pressed onto him, which caused his body to give out creaking sounds. Blood was running through his teeth.


    But he still opened his mouth and smiled.


    ¡°Girl, it doesn¡¯t feel good, right?¡±

 Chapter 990: I can

    Chapter 990: I can


    The Saintess wiped the corner of her mouth and said nothing.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t in a good situation, too. She could tell that out of the Glory Staff attacks, Falling Star wasn¡¯t the strongest; Rising Moon was. This was her strongest attack before she obtained Yangos. Since it hit Ye Zhongming, he would be in immense torture.


    But the situation was problematic for her.


    She felt something weird when the raindrop explosions began. She could still stand because of her determination.


    She was already feeling the pain of her body being ripped apart.@@novelbin@@


    She didn¡¯t know the reason, but she was injured. Moreover, it was internal injuries.


    At her level, she was just one step away from the highest realm. Her body¡¯s defense was already very strong. An ordinary de wouldn¡¯t be able to slice her skin. If she wasn¡¯t injured, her healing ability was very terrifying.


    But internal injuries were different. They were pretty problematic for experts like them. Organs were the source of their power; if they were injured, it would have a huge effect.She had been aggressively attacking and couldn¡¯t stop.


    She used Rising Moon to try to end the battle quickly.


    But she didn¡¯t expect the weird injuries not to stop, and it got more intense. She was facing a huge pressure that pressed her toward the ground.


    At that point, she knew the reason.


    She was cursed, a curse that would cause her to suffer from damage rtive to her attacks.


    The person who used that curse was the young man who was smiling at her.


    This was the first time the Saintess hated someone. If this guy had not cursed her, Ling Kun¡¯s attack wouldn¡¯t havended, and the Protector and Hong Xiang wouldn¡¯t have been able to sneak in on her!


    ¡°As expected from an evil scum!¡±


    The Saintess ced the Glory Staff beside her. Her eyes lit up, and she healed herself. She had no choice as the battle was far from over.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t curse her. He just activated the golden book he got from the One Step Board.


    Auspicious Engraving Book.


    Although he couldn¡¯t use the Elimination Technique on the One Step Board and the remaining punishments made him hesitate, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the golden equipment and opened it. He obtained the ability of the book.


    The ability was simple, just one which was something he loved.


    The user could write a non-equipment skill of his own onto the book to raise its strength by 20%. You needed to wait at least a thousand hours before you changed the skill.


    20% didn¡¯t seem much, but this was an addition and is considered the ability¡¯s strength itself.


    Without the protection of a second life, Ye Zhongming chose ck Halo Shield.


    The basic ck Halo Shield reflected 10% damage. After killing the Chain Prisoner and before entering the Secret Realm, he bought a skill upgrade scroll and increased it to Intermediate grade. The damage increased to 30%.


    With the 20% from the book, it became 50%. This was simr to upgrading the skill to an advanced grade.


    Apart from darkness element abilities, Ye Zhongming could reflect half of any attack.


    The Saintess¡¯s Delusion breaking Crown¡¯s attacknded on Ye Zhongming. It was very strong, and using the wheel¡¯s level to grade it, it was at least a gold piece of equipment.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t feel good either, and the ck dirt armor shattered. The blue armor on his body also cracked. His body was hit, and he was injured.


    But when half of the damage spread to the attacker, would they feel good?


    Of course not; the damage also injured her.


    Although Rising Moon was a gravity attack, it would be reflected, too. While Ye Zhongming felt huge pressure, she was facing it, too. Even if it was only half, it made her feel ufortable.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s passive actions made the situation advantageous for them with the book and the ck Halo Shield.


    He might be in a bad situation, but don¡¯t forget that there were four of them¡­


    He didn¡¯t know what special ability the Saintess and Yangos had, but Ye Zhongming knew it was strong. The battle might be much simpler if he could badly injure or kill one of them.


    Things progressed as he wanted. The Saintess was severely injured.


    ¡°You are the most annoying!¡±


    Ye Zhongming stood up slowly until he straightened his back.


    The Saintess¡¯s eyes opened wide.


    She knew how much pressure Rising Moon had on the body. She squashed many rebel experts into meat paste.


    But this guy could stand?


    ¡°Girl, you healed yourself, but you are still unable to attack, right?¡± Ye Zhongming smiled while spitting some blood to the side.


    He raised his head and looked at Yangos.


    ¡°Big lizard, you can¡¯t move when you are using this skill, right?¡±


    The protector and Ling Kun listened, but they didn¡¯t know what Ye Zhongming wanted to do.


    ¡°But I can!¡±


    He flicked his right hand, and some seeds were scattered.


    He used some mental energy and Nurture.


    A flower garden appeared before everyone.


    The few lifeforms didn¡¯t understand what he was doing. Why was Ye Zhongming nting some flowers?


    What was surprising was that after he nted those flowers, he didn¡¯t do anything. He just stood there and changed the gems for the Staff of Nature to block the meteors.


    ¡°Zhongming, these flowers¡­¡±


    Hong Xiang was level eight, so he woke up quickly. He didn¡¯t need the protector to help him to his feet and could just sit there. But he couldn¡¯t fight anymore. His level eight body couldn¡¯t take the high-speed sh of his skill.


    But before continuing, he noticed that the red clouds were dissipating!

 Chapter 991: Breaking

    Chapter 991: Breaking


    ¡°Despicable!¡±


    The Saintess¡¯s expression changed, and she scolded Ye Zhongming again.


    She noticed that she was starting to faint, and her body felt powerless.


    It was her battle beast, so she could also sense what was happening to Yangos. Its body condition was dropping, and its power was bing unstable. He couldn¡¯t control me Hell anymore.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Hong Xiang knew what the problem was. He looked at the fresh flowers and was shocked.


    These flowers could affect two level eight lifeforms.


    The answer was yes.


    The flowers were Sailor¡¯s Beautiful Flower Garden.The special equipment that the resistance zone had used to deal with him, which Ji Ruiguang then abandoned, became Ye Zhongming¡¯s spoils of war.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t use it in the previous fights because it had restrictions and was easily broken. He also nurtured it as it didn¡¯t reach his desired effect.


    This time, he had nurtured it to a decent level.


    Cloud Peak had many nts that ate mutated lifeform flesh, like the Cannibal Flowers and the Meditation Bone Demon tform.


    To feed them, Cloud Peak had a permanent mission in Puxing Town to purchase mutated lifeform corpses.


    Although the price was cheap, these were things that people would just toss aside, so it was free money for them.


    When this mission was pushed out, the surrounding factions loved it. They sent the corpses to Cloud Peak to trade for demon crystals. Some factions saw the opportunity and purchased various corpses from hunting grounds before selling them to Cloud Peak and earning the difference.


    Near Ying City, one couldn¡¯t see any corpses or broken body parts. They were all collected and taken away.


    In a short time, this mission changed and formed a perfect interest chain.


    After the corpses were sent to Cloud Peak, they fed these three things. The remaining few would be fed to the various beasts.


    With enough food, the Meditation Bone Demon tform was close to its next reproduction cycle. The Cannibal Flowers had grown, too. The Sailor¡¯s Flower Garden also increased by a level.


    It was much better than before. Apart from the weakness ability, there was a giddy state whose effect would increase as it leveled up.


    Sailor¡¯s Beautiful Flower Garden had a small effect on level eight lifeforms previously.


    When one was weak, one couldn¡¯t be at full strength. The me Hell skill was broken instantly.


    When the red clouds disappeared, the me barrier did, too. The Saintess and Yangos had to face the fact that they were in a weak state.


    It was still okay; if they were in a perfect state, their resistance would be stronger than it is now. But Yangos was hit by the weapons on the walls, and the Saintess was hit by the four of them.


    Although Ling Kun was still confused, he wouldn¡¯t miss this chance. He pushed and Yangos fell back. He pped his wings to maintain his bnce, exposing the Saintess.


    Ling Kun kicked, and the Saintess could only block with her Glory Staff.


    The small body flew, and the Saintess, still suffering from Rising Moon''s pressure, was in a bad state.


    The protector moved as he saw a chance to kill.


    Without the me barrier blocking, the situation around became clear. Although Posthumous people and Cloud Hooves were fighting, Saint Light Hall¡¯s numbers advantage was still clear. They had crossed the battlefield and were very close.


    At the same time, many Posthumous warriors charged out of the city and headed over. The Imperial City people were afraid that the battle would drag on and they would be surrounded. If that happened, they wouldn¡¯t be surrounding the Saintess but would be surrounded instead.


    ¡°Protect the Saintess!¡±


    The three heads had already moved near the battlefield. They saw that the Saintess was in danger, and they turned into three streaks of light as they rushed over.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± Ye Zhongming stood on the spot and retracted the flower garden. He shouted toward the two kings.


    The situation wasn¡¯t good.


    They were able to sneak attack them as the time was right. The Saint Light Hall warriors had consumed a lot of stamina. If they fought, then they would benefit. They also had a reason to attack the Saintess and Yangos as they were alone.


    Now, the three heads led the army. The reason why they didn¡¯t surround them was because their focus was on the Saintess. If the situation stabilized, the 40 thousand Posthumous people and Cloud Peak warriors wouldn¡¯t be able to return.


    Moreover, many Posthumous warriors were out of the city. If they were stopped here, it would be a decisive fight, and the oue of the war would be decided today.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think that the Posthumous people could defeat Saint Light Hall in a fight in the wilderness.


    Apart from that, in terms of experts, they had the three heads, Yangos, who still had half its strength. Hong Xiang couldn¡¯t fight anymore, and Ling Kun¡¯s peak was over. The protector and Ye Zhongming were injured. They were fighting three against four, and there was a 90% chance they would lose.


    No matter how you looked at it, this was the best chance to retreat.


    Ye Zhongming was not the only rational one. Many Posthumous people realized the problem and started to retreat. Ling Kun and the protectorunched fake attacks on the Saintess before retreating with the cavaliers.@@novelbin@@


    The three heads checked on the Saintess, whose face was white as ash, and rxed when they saw that they weren¡¯t lethal injuries. When they looked at the battlefield, they saw that the Posthumous people were within range of those weapons, and they were filled with hatred.


    When Ye Zhongming and the few kings entered the imperial city, the Saintess was lifted onto a luxurious beast cart. Both sides stared at each other, and killing intent surged.


    Everyone knew that it wasn¡¯t over yet.

 Chapter 992: Space Stack Gate

    Chapter 992: Space Stack Gate


    Ye Zhongming looked at the casualty report and couldn¡¯t get happy.


    Cloud Peak and the Posthumous people attacked first. They did gain some advantages. Just from the casualty report, you could tell that Saint Light Hall suffered more losses than them.


    But this difference was just a small win and didn¡¯t affect the big picture.


    Posthumous people were still backward, and Saint Light Hall was still more developed.


    After this fight, Ye Zhongming realized his preparation was mainly targeted at that level nine Saint Father. He had neglected, or rather, he didn¡¯t prepare much for the other Saint Light Hall experts.


    If the Saintess, Yangos, and the three heads charged at the wall, the Posthumous people might not be able to defend against five level eight experts.


    This didn¡¯t consider whether they had other level eight excerpts. If they had something like the protector or another level eight battle beast, then the defenses on the walls might not be enough.


    How?


    This problem started to bother the few kings and him.They realized that theycked high-endbat strength. They underestimated the Saintess in the past. This woman wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, and one person wasn¡¯t enough.


    ¡°When will they attack the city?¡±


    Ye Zhongming touched his chin and asked the few kings and core Cloud Peak members who were eating together.


    ¡°Based on today¡¯s situation, they would probably test that ranged attack tomorrow. If there is no effect, they wouldn¡¯t rush to attack the city. They would prepare their backend stuff beforeunching a final attack.¡±


    Ling Kun drank some porridge. He felt like this food from Earth was delicious.


    ¡°I agree with King Ling Kun, but they will continue to disturb us. They will try to understand what that barrier is. So, our air forces and air defenses will be busy.¡±


    Xia Lei ate elegantly. She held her chopsticks and analyzed.


    The barrier shocked Saint Light Hall, and they will try to understand it. They mightunch probing attacks, as Xia Lei said.


    They might even use their siege weapons to test. Even if there was no oue, they could consume the arrows on the walls.


    ¡°If it is a final attack, it would be five dayster. After all, crafting and assembling siege weapons, resting the troops, perfectly the n, all of that would use time.¡±


    Neal said, ¡°Especially after we taught them a lesson. With their style, they would be careful.¡±


    Ye Zhongming agreed with them. He felt like, after this sh, Saint Light Hall wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant.


    ¡°What idea do you have?¡± Mo Ye knew that Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t ask that for no reason.


    ¡°I think we can use this space to do something.¡± Ye Zhongming tapped the table and was in deep thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The air pollution in the apocalypse disappeared, but the weather on Earth didn''t change.


    It was warm and humid. The wind, which had sand specks in it, made Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai¡¯s team very ufortable.


    They walked down the metal tform and looked at the sandy area.


    To increase the defense of the Imperial City and protect his future material and crystal base, he thought for a night and decided to open the¡­Space Stack Gate!@@novelbin@@


    When he was fighting for the Ocean King Crown, Shiekha Saeed gave him this golden teleportation gate.


    Without a clear goal, he thought about the Star Sand.


    The saint water in the pool had a healing effect. Park Xiuying had arge-scale healing skill. But aspared to this Star Sand, this was something that could grow meat from bones. As long as you still had a breath, be it external or internal injuries, it could keep you alive. You could then rely on the evolved¡¯s strong body to heal.


    This sand was more useful when the battles got more intense.


    After getting fertile soil, Ye Zhongming¡¯s understanding of country products changed. In the past, he felt they were rare and could only be measured in grams. Actually, if you had the elemental elf¡­ There were quite a lot of them.


    With the Earth Elf as an example, it would sleep when it was full and would then produce it. It would continue to eat and then sleep. Through this process, you would get fertile soil. Although the amount couldn¡¯t keep up with his needs, it wasn¡¯t too rare.


    So he felt like since Shiekha Saeed could get the Star Sand, he might have obtained the Star Sand Elf¡¯s recognition.


    He would then use some fertile sand and other equipment to trade for some Star Sand. This could increase their chance of defending the city. Ye Zhongming felt like he could solo the Saintess if he had Star Sand.


    Ye Zhongming thought he would have a few days,, so he refreshed the barrier before returning to Earth. He felt it would be a simple meeting to trade for the sand and return. But things seemed a little weird.


    If Shiekha Saeed¡¯s faction were here, they would protect the gate and wait for him. Even if they didn''t¡¯ wait for him, this thing could be used as a teleportation device to other areas.


    But the surroundings were barren. There was only sand.


    If Shiekha Saeed died, then why would the gate be here? It was also in an activated state.


    The Western Asians weren¡¯t reliable.


    Ye Zhongming muttered. He told people to connect the energy device to this teleportation equipment to ensure that the gate was running. He ordered them to set up camp before sending people to set up sentries.


    He thought about it and sent Xiao min back to Cloud Peak to call Young Master Yun¡¯s squad over, just in case.


    After two hours, the scouts he sent out returned with news. They found a situation in the southwest direction.

 Chapter 993: Companion Crystal

    Chapter 993: Companion Crystal


    The apocalypse just referred to lifeforms; the mountains and oceans still looked the same.


    Yellow and green were amon topic on thisnd that was given life by the Tigris River and Euphrates River.


    Yellow was the color of the sand, which perfectly described the Empty Quarter.


    Green represents the nts that could still survive on thisnd.


    But everything seemed too in.


    This desert was one of the ten biggest deserts in the world. This seemed ordinary, but Ye Zhongming still felt uneasy. It was as if something bad was going to happen.


    Ye Zhongming trusted his intuition. At his evolution level, with his Soul Refining Technique, his intuition was often the signal his senses gave him.


    But he didn¡¯t know where that uneasiness pointed to.


    Ye Zhongmingy in the warm sand and looked at the hill below. He saw hundreds of statues.Everyone was evolved and their eyes were very good. After observing, they noticed that they were zombies. But for some reason, they were covered in sand armor and didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Are they dead?¡±


    Daizhi was another of Xia Bai¡¯s captains; her status was simr to Xiao Min''s, and she was a five-star evolved. Her beast was a white jade cordyceps that was both an animal and a nt. At the baby stage, it had both healing and buff passive abilities. It was one of the better beasts they got from Sharp Peak Mountain.


    Moreover, she was determined, good at dealing with matters, and brave, all of which helped her climb to her current position. She was among the people who were in line to be six-star evolved.


    ¡°Not dead.¡±


    Ye Zhongming sensed the energy from these fellows. They weren¡¯t dead.


    But why were they standing there?


    ¡°They are alive? Then why are they faking?¡±


    Daizhi muttered and was tempted to attack.


    These were zombies outside of your country. Cloud Peak warriors were all tempted to fight them.


    But Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t very interested. After all, he came here to get Star Sand and not to kill zombies. The crystals here couldn¡¯t evenpare to a pinch of those he could get in Blue Secret Realm.


    Cloud Peak warriors, and he couldn¡¯t spend too long here, and it was better if they returned sooner. After all, the situation in Blue Secret Realm might change at any time.


    But that wasn¡¯t the thought of the zombies. Those fellows noticed Ye Zhongmign and his group. They raised their heads, and hundreds of them dashed over.


    They were so quick.


    As they were covered in yellow sand armor, you couldn¡¯t see the crystals and couldn¡¯t tell their levels. But their speed shocked Ye Zhongming.


    Zombies with such a speed wouldn¡¯t have low levels.


    They might be level five or even level six!


    So many level-five zombies?


    One must know that ordinary zombies were slightly stronger than evolved of the same level but were weaker than elite evolved. Elite evolved would then be weaker than elite zombies.


    Although this rule was not absolute, that was often the case.


    Xia Bai¡¯s squad might all seem like elite evolved, but these hundreds of zombies were all elites. The gap in numbers wasn¡¯t much. Even if they won such a battle, they usually had to pay a huge price. This wasn¡¯t what Ye Zhongming wanted.


    It was obvious that they had to fight this battle. Xia Bai¡¯s squad wasn¡¯t as quick as these zombies, especially in the desert.


    Since they were going to fight, Ye Zhongming was decisive and told his squad to get a good location tounch their ranged attacks.


    Xia Bai¡¯s squad was his personal guard, so their equipment was the strongest. Their first round of shots gained a great effect, and dozens of zombies were killed.


    But the zombies behind didn¡¯t stop. They cleared the distance and charged onto the hill.


    Both sides shed.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming was the first to attack with his de. He used his various skills. The Earth Elf also controlled the region around him to provide the other warriors with a great fighting environment.


    The feeling that things were not going ording to n frustrated him. His killing intent was stronger. In just a few seconds, many zombies fell around him.


    At the same time, he had a new analysis of the situation.


    The zombies had high defense. With his killing strength, he found it tough to kill them. Moreover, they had weird abilities¡­ Sand attacks.


    Some zombies threw sand, and some created domains like sandstorm. Some formed weapons with sand.


    But they shouldn¡¯t be level five. At least, most of them hadn¡¯t reached level five. Even if they had many abilities, their overall strength hadn¡¯t reached level five and was around level four.


    Since they weren¡¯t that strong, the battle was much simpler, and it ended in just 20 minutes. A few dozen people from Cloud Peak¡¯s side were injured. Five of them were severely injured, but they weren¡¯t fatal injuries. If Park Xiuying healed them, they just needed a few days of rest.


    Dead zombies were the best. Xia Bai¡¯s subordinates sliced through theyer of sand to reveal what they really looked like.


    Dry, yellow, and without skin¡ªthese were the most obvious features. Their skin was that yellow sand armor.


    They had demon crystals, but the weird thing was that there was a crystal beside them. It looked like apanion creature; if you didn¡¯t pay attention, you might think there were two demon crystals.


    He sliced the crystal and took a close look. They were smaller than ordinary crystals and weren¡¯t as shiny. There were even some sand-like impurities in them, which gave them a dark yellow color.


    What was this?


    Even with Ye Zhongming¡¯s two lives, he hadn¡¯t seen this before.


    Why did he face such a weird thing immediately?


    He told them to collect the crystals for future studies.


    ¡°Boss, there is a wheel there!¡±


    The guard raised the binocrs and informed Ye Zhongming.

 Chapter 994: Fake Wheel

    Chapter 994: Fake Wheel


    The wheel was often something that people in the apocalypse looked forward to and chased.


    Although Cloud Peak had seen many, they had never seen a foreign wheel.


    Also, the sentry had seen many things. Since he mentioned ¡°seems like¡±, it meant that the situation was a little off.


    Ye Zhongming took over the binocrs and saw a wheel-shaped thing in the desert. The reason why the sentry wasn¡¯t sure was because it was too long.


    It was too big.


    Of course, it was smaller than the precise trading wheel but bigger than ordinary wheels.


    Special wheel?


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s depressed emotions from not finding Shiekha Saeed were swept away.


    A special wheel was a dream.Ye Zhongming thought about what he had obtained from special wheels, and one could understand his emotions.


    Crystal energy gun, explosive mechanic, Ocean King Wheel, job scroll, Earth Elf¡­ Etc.


    If he could find a special wheel here, it couldpensate for the regret of not getting Star Sand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    Ye Zhongming arrived before the wheel but was stunned when he saw it.


    The wheel didn¡¯t look special.


    It should be a level five wheel. The ten rewards were ordinary. There were evolution potions and various equipment.


    From that point, one couldn¡¯t see anything special about it.


    What was going on?


    Ye Zhongming looked around it and didn¡¯t see anything unusual. Were wheels here bigger than those of China?


    He quickly ignored that weird thought. This wheel was bigger, so it was definitely a special wheel. It was just that he hadn¡¯t found a way to use it.


    He decided to spin it.


    You just had to use it to know whether it was a special wheel.


    Ye Zhongming ced level five crystals into the hole to spin. But as he was just testing it out, he didn¡¯t use the elimination technique.


    The needle quickly stopped on a reward. It was an equipment that supported activation equipment, and it was technology from the wheel.


    But something abnormal happened.


    The thing should have appeared in the box, but now, the wheel didn¡¯t react.


    Itgged? This was his first thought. But he denied it; this wasn¡¯t online, so why would there beg? Did it spoil? That was even more impossible as he had never heard of a wheel spoiling.


    What was going on?


    Ye Zhongming calmed himself down. He observed and saw that out of the ten rewards, the one that he got disappeared.


    This¡­ That equipment was a special reward?


    It didn¡¯t look like it. Even if it was a special reward, then where did the item go?


    Ye Zhongming stared at the wheel and tossed more level five crystals in to spin it again. This time, he used the Elimination Technique.


    The difference was it failed.


    His ability was only useless on the One Step Board, but it wasn¡¯t totally useless. But here, it disappeared.


    The spinning began. Like the first time, the item he spun didn''t appear.


    This was weird.


    Ye Zhongming spun it the third time, and the oue was the same. There was no reward, and the thing disappeared.


    ¡°Is this what is special?¡±@@novelbin@@


    Xia Bai looked at the situation while making her guess.


    Since this might be a special wheel, then wouldn¡¯t what was happening be normal? The rewards were gone, but would they appear in another way, or have they not appeared yet?


    Ye Zhongming felt it made sense. Since he wanted to understand it, he went all out. It was just 100 level-five crystals. He could afford to waste them.


    Thus, Ye Zhongming continued to spin. The rewards disappeared one after another until nothing was left. But these rewards still didn¡¯t appear.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked. This was the first time he had faced such a weird thing.


    Right when he was a little helpless, his body shed to the side.


    A two-meter-long spike stabbed through the sand into the air.


    From the air-piercing sound, you knew how fast it was.


    The sand started flipping around the wheel like something was about to drill out.


    As expected, a seven-meter tall, ten-meter-long giant scorpion appeared secondster. The spike that sneak attacked Ye Zhongming was actually its tail.


    Slightly further from the team, two giant cacti appeared from the sand, and their bodies were covered in sharp yellow spikes.


    A skeleton warrior holding a de in one hand and a shield in another appeared.


    In front of the team, more lifeforms appeared. Zombies climbed out. On a rough count, there were four digits, around two thousand of them.


    They were surrounded?


    ¡°Below!¡±


    Xia Bai shouted. When she shouted, everything realized that something was wrong. Ye Zhongming led everyone to dodge. In the next second, a 20-meter-long centipede jumped out.


    They all had desert in their names because their bodies were covered in sand armor, like those zombies before.


    ¡°Ten, ten ces!¡±


    Some detailed warriors realized that the desert lifeforms appeared in ten areas.


    This made everyone think about the wheel. Weren¡¯t there ten rewards? Was it connected?


    Ye Zhongming thought about it before slicing the wheel.


    It wouldn¡¯t be damaged or moved if it was a real wheel.


    But when he hit it, the wheel was split into two.


    ¡°Fake wheel!¡±


    Ye Zhongming realized that he was tricked.


    The fake wheel was destroyed, and it was as if he had hit a beehive. Those mutated lifeforms attacked.

 Chapter 995: Same type monster

    Chapter 995: Same type monster


    They had faced a sneak attack, so their formation wasn¡¯t kept well. As these mutated lifeforms were quick, they were forced to battle enemies closest to them.


    Battles often needed people to work with one another. By better-utilizing resources, you could increase yourbat strength. This was why when two sides with simr numbers and equipment quality fought, the army would be stronger than the other.


    After witnessing the resistance zone and Glory Army¡¯s forces, Cloud Peak worked hard to develop in this direction. Xia Bai¡¯s battle squad was the most elite squad, and their coordination was already very good, so naturally, they were one of the stronger ones.


    However, they were forced to fight for themselves in the current situation, and this affected theirbat strength.


    Ye Zhongming took a look and knew there wasn¡¯t much he could do. He could only select that slightly stronger mutated scorpion as his opponent.


    Xia Bai faced the slightly weaker Desert Centipede.


    The desert scorpion was much tougher to deal with than those zombies. This was not only because of its huge body, which was covered in thick sand armor, but also because of its many attack styles.


    It had two thick, sharp pincers and a long tail that increased its range. Its agile mobility also created a chance for it to attack.


    Ye Zhongming fought it several times and found it problematic. His skills smashed onto its body, causing sand to ssh, but he couldn¡¯t hurt it.But it was only slightly problematic. Ye Zhongming was experienced in dealing with lifeforms with strong defense. He started to aim at the joints where the sand armor wasn¡¯t as thick.


    On the other side, Xia Bai¡¯s battle against the centipede intensified.


    Someone like Xia Bai would execute it firmly when she decided on something.


    Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai knew that as the strongest on their side, they had to end their fight quickly to reduce the losses of their subordinates. With such a thought, her desire to risk her life began.


    The green scythe sliced toward the mutated centipede. She ignored its attacks and even took off her defensive equipment.


    To others, this method was unbelievable. Although the mutated centipede was hard to deal with, it spat out a poison mist, its joints were very sharp, and it swung its giant body; that centipede wasn¡¯t level seven. If Xia Bai had some time, she would definitely be able to kill this fellow.


    But Xia Pai avoided the mist and charged at the sharp joints. She couldn¡¯t block it, and that left many wounds on her body, covering her in blood.


    Due to her passive, the scythe became stronger as she got more injured. When her stomach was pierced, the scythe could easily slice its body.


    At this level, the mutated lifeform would only get sliced into pieces.


    Xia Bai was the first to end her battle, even quicker than Ye Zhongming.


    On the warriors'' side, they were still okay when fighting the zombies. Although they couldn¡¯t kill all the zombies, they were on the same level. Those that were facing the two cacti weren¡¯t in such a good state. Their bodies were covered in spikes so no one could get close. Moreover, it fired those spikes, and they were poisonous. In a short while, dozens of warriors were hit; two were slightly more serious. The others backed out because they were poisoned.


    When Xia Bai rushed over, the mutated cacti felt threatened, and all its spikes exploded, turning into an arrow rain.


    This was an AOE attack that covered the entire battlefield. All the Cloud Peak warriors were hit with many spikes. Many were injured because of this sudden attack, and the first deaths started to appear. A few warriors didn¡¯t pay attention, and their backs were facing the spike. They were unlucky, and they pierced their necks, killing them instantly.


    The others didn¡¯t find it easy either. Most warriors were injured, and the entire battlefield was tragic.


    Xia Bai¡¯s squad were all important members and everyone was precious. No one expected them to lose a few elite warriors here.


    Ye Zhongming tanked a hit of the scorpion to get close and thrust his de into its mouth. After paying the price of an injured arm, he killed it.


    The two cacti were also sliced by many furious warriors. Only the zombies who lost arge amount of their numbers from the cacti attack remained.


    The battle ended quickly, and although Cloud Peak won, Xia Bai¡¯s Squad¡¯sbat strength reached around half. Apart from those few warriors that died, half were poisoned. Although the situation wasn¡¯t too serious, they couldn¡¯t continue to fight.@@novelbin@@


    It was obvious that they couldn¡¯t continue to explore. Ye Zhongming gave the order to retreat to the Space Stack Gate.


    On the way back, the team was solemn. Even if they foundpanion crystals on those monsters, which proved that they were the same source as those hundreds of zombies they had killed, but it didn¡¯t improve their morale.


    When they returned to the camp by the gate, the Cloud Peak warriors guarding the ce were shocked. How did that happen?


    They used saint water and potions to treat the injuries. Those with light injuries recovered quickly, and those with slightly more serious ones would recover tomorrow.


    As the Posthumous people didn¡¯t send back any bad news, Ye Zhongming could remain here. But he couldn¡¯t think of an exnation for what he had faced.


    But unexpected things always happened. That night, someone found Cloud Peak.


    When he saw those few West Asians, Ye Zhongming felt respect for them. Their levels weren¡¯t high, but they dared to travel at night.


    But he couldn''t sit still when he heard the news they brought.


    They brought news from Shiekha Saeed.


    Ye Zhongming immediately brought his squad, which had mostly recovered, to follow these people to search for the West Asian who had Star Sand.

 Chapter 996: Poor but want to fake

    Chapter 996: Poor but want to fake


    He saw a bunch of mutated camels behind the hill and knew why they dared to travel at night.


    Although it wasn¡¯t absolute, the food chain still existed to a certain extent. The difference was that the top and bottom of the food chains could attack each other.


    After mutations happened, when ones were on the same level, those at the top of the food chain previously would still have an advantage.


    Even if that advantage was weakened, even if lifeforms that couldn¡¯t fight back before learned how to fight back, it was still the same case.


    Of course, the lines have been blurred.


    The camels had already been able to survive well in the past. Now that mutations happened, they could still survive in the desert.


    It was obvious that these desert experts gave the survivors confidence. At least they were able to fight back against external situations.


    Six of them actually brought 15 mutated camels.


    ¡°How did you find us?¡±Ye Zhongming was curious about their arrival. After all, although they faced many things on this short day, they only spent a short time here. In this vast desert with few people, even if you moved the entire Cloud Peak over, it wasn¡¯t easy to bump into others.


    ¡°We especially came to find you. Every week, someone will take a look to see if they can find you. It isn¡¯t a miracle, just Shiekha Saeed¡¯s intellect.¡±


    So Shiekha Saeed sent them to find him, and they would take a look each week, which was why they could discover them. Maybe this was impossible in the past, but now, with the evolved¡¯s survivability, they could survive such frequent scouting.


    Ye Zhongming was not used to how they spoke, but he didn¡¯t bother much about it. He asked more and gained more information as well as more questions.


    Sheikha Saeed¡¯s camp wasn¡¯t here; it was around 100 kilometers away and underground. These people weren¡¯t certain about the scale, but they seemed proud.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know why that was the case, so he didn¡¯t ask for more information. Some things were better asked when he saw Sheikha Saeed.


    These level three and four mutated camels were fast in the desert and they were as quick as evolved. The group moved while on guard and arrived when the sky was about to light up.


    Ye Zhongming realized that their path was specially designed. They didn¡¯t just randomly walk in the desert. To outsiders like Cloud Peak, they were curious at how they differentiated the vast desert. Maybe this was the camel¡¯s ability.


    The Sheikha Saeed base entrance was under an unassuming hill. When Ye Zongming entered the silver metal gate hidden under the sand, it was like entering another world.


    Modern, clean, luxurious¡­


    Just the entrance alone gave them such a feeling.


    Cloud Peak was built on a resort, so it was one of the more beautiful and elegant cespared to other factions.


    But there was noparison with this ce. Looking at the metal structure, the beautiful decorations on the walls, the curtains on the ground¡­ The gentle music, beautiful servants, giant chandelier¡­


    All of this made people forget that two years of the apocalypse had passed.


    ¡°My dear friend, it is an honor to see you.¡±


    Sheikha Saeed, wearing a traditional costume, led a few dozen people to stand in front of the luxurious hall. He spread his arms toward Ye Zhongming.


    His face twitched, but he still hugged him to satisfy his warm wee.


    ¡°The real god blesses us; you actually obtained the elemental elf¡¯s recognition!¡±


    The Earth Elf was too obvious, and he couldn¡¯t keep a low profile. But it was rare that someone could name it. This only meant one thing: Sheikha Saeed had seen or even owned an elemental elf.


    But this fellow didn¡¯t have the elf on his shoulder, which reduced Ye Zhongming¡¯s confidence.


    After settling Xia Bai¡¯s squad down, he led some people to follow Sheikha Saeed into a hall. This ce was lit up, and expensive tables and chairs were on top of the carpet. Bottles of red wine that were ced on ice gave off a tempting glow under the light.


    Both sides were wary, but the West Asian was very warm.


    Sheikha Saeed opened an exquisite box. In it were rows of art-like cigars. Ye Zhongming waved to express that he doesn¡¯t smoke.


    It was better to be careful in a foreign environment.


    Sheikha Saeed nodded, but he didn¡¯t open any wine either.


    He waved for the eight servants to back out. Only 20-odd people from both sides remained.


    ¡°Ye, I know that you brought fertile soil.¡±


    Sheikha Saeed recognized the earth elf and the earth element. He was sure that Ye Zhongming had obtained fertile soil. He rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Ye Zhongming squinted and didn¡¯t understand why Sheikha Saeed was excited. It was just fertile soil? When they first met, he wasn¡¯t so excited. He wasn¡¯t heart-pained at all when he gave him the golden Space Stack Gate.


    Although that was just a portion of the gate.


    ¡°I brought fertile soil and would like to trade for some Star Sand.¡±


    Sheikha Saeed wasn¡¯t surprised, but his expression caused Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart to sink.


    His words proved Ye Zhongming¡¯s guess.


    ¡°Things have changed. Compared to when we met, the situation isn¡¯t good for me. So I don¡¯t have much Star Sand left.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression changed. He came here for the country product and wanted arge amount. Now that Sheikha Saeed told him he didn¡¯t have many, wasn¡¯t he getting yed?


    But it took him a long time to get here, so he suppressed his rage and asked what was happening.


    Sheikha Saeed¡¯s reply shocked them.


    This fellow lost power, and the Star Elf was stolen! Sheikha Saeed had to borrow money from his subordinates to live.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming looked around at the luxurious ce and was speechless.

 Chapter 998: Sheikha Saeeds gift

    Chapter 998: Sheikha Saeed''s gift


    Ye Zhongming looked at the box he took. He didn¡¯t know what was inside. This was something that Sheikha Saeed had prepared a while ago.


    He said it was cooperation, but it was basically Sheikha Saeed having something to ask from him. So naturally, he had to show his sincerity. This box should be it.


    Sheikha Saeed opened the box, and there were a few things.


    ¡°I know you are a significant person in China, so I won¡¯t give you ordinary things. I hope you like these few things.¡±


    He took a crystal-shaped thing, which caused Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes to open wide.


    It was a bloodline crystal!


    ¡°Ye, you must know that this is a bloodline crystal. Moreover, this is a special West Asian bloodline-- Sandman.¡±


    Sheikha Saeed looked around Ye Zhongming and saw a bit of interest in his eyes. A smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°I know that you probably have a bloodline, but that isn¡¯t important. This bloodline is a support bloodline, or rather, it is a merge-type bloodline.¡±Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything, but he had a little doubt.


    He had lived another life and spent ten years in hisst life. Although he wasn¡¯t an expert, he heard many pieces of news. He had never heard of a support bloodline; he only knew of explosive and continuous bloodlines.


    ¡°Hehe, fellow.¡± Sheikha Saeed didn¡¯t care much about how he addressed others, ¡°I know you have never heard of it, but you should know that each region has its specialty products. There is no need for me to lie to you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded; that made sense. Sheikha Saeed needed his help to ovee his difficulties and even get the Star Sand back. If he lied to him now, he would be stupid.


    ¡°Bloodlines are unique and are difficult to upgrade. However, support bloodlines gave others a chance to get another strong bloodline. If you activate this bloodline, the Sandman bloodline will merge with your original bloodline and raise the various abilities of the main bloodline.¡±


    It was tough for Ye Zhongming not to be tempted. The hell envoy wasn¡¯t as useful as before. If he could upgrade it, that would be good.


    ¡°No side effects? No restrictions?¡±


    Ye Zhongming had to consider it. If he used it and the price was that he couldn¡¯t upgrade his bloodline ever again, that would be horrible.


    ¡°There are no side effects, but there are restrictions.¡±


    Sheikha Saeed held the bloodline crystal and solemnly said, ¡°Maybe the crystal is so strong that even the heavens are jealous. So when you activate it, you need to sacrifice a skill.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression changed. Sacrifice a skill? What if it sacrificed the Elimination Technique? Then, should he just die?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; you can control the skill you sacrifice and can even learn a cheap skill to sacrifice. Of course, I don¡¯t rmend that, as this sacrifice isn¡¯t a simple sacrifice. It would shift this ability into the bloodline.¡±


    Shift the ability into the bloodline? Then, wouldn¡¯t the support bloodline merge with the main bloodline?


    Ye Zhongming was confused.


    Sheikha Saeed coughed. He knew that his exnation wasn¡¯t clear enough, ¡°Anyways, there won¡¯t be any bad changes. You can understand it as a three-way merger. Main bloodline, Sandman, skill to form a new bloodline.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He thought back to his job, which was simr but much simpler. He just needed one scroll and a few jobs.


    Thinking that way, the support bloodline was easier to understand.


    Ye Zhongming judged it to be something good.


    Sheikha Saeed was satisfied with Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression and knew that this had impressed the Eastern leader, which made things easier.


    He took out a second thing. It was a round te that was man-made and didn¡¯te from the wheel.


    ¡°Since your team bumped into the desert lifeforms, you should have obtained manypanion crystals, right?¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand at first, but he came to his senses. He took out one crystal and showed it to Sheikha Saeed, and he received a clear reply.


    ¡°Yes, this is it.¡± envy shed in his eyes, ¡°The country wheel and fake wheels give rise to monsters with this.¡±


    ¡°What is the use?¡±


    ¡°Exchange.¡±


    Exchange? Ye Zhongming was stunned. He thought this thing was useless or simr to crystals and could only be used to spin wheels. He didn¡¯t expect that you could exchange things with it.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t exchange it directly. You need to merge these crystals into a higher-level crystal. Only level ninepanion crystals can trade for something good from the Star Wheel.¡±


    Maybe he was afraid that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t believe him. He took out some of the crystals and ced them into the only hole of this wheel. As he ced more inside, it got brighter and brighter. When he ced the sixth crystal, the entire wheel lit up, and then the light dimmed before disappearing. Finally, a new crystal appeared.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that thepanion crystal could be merged.


    ¡°Lower-level crystals can be merged to form a higher-level crystal. Merge them level by level until you reach level nine, and then you can spin the Star Mother Wheel once to obtain one of fifty prizes. Of course, there are 37 prizes now.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was more shocked than he looked. This simple equipment had a theory simr to that of crystal weapons. Someone in West Asia could actually do it.


    The difference was that the concept here wasbining not activating.


    But this was enough to cause Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai to be speechless.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Not everyone can use it. The royal family created this. So, others can only sell theirpanion crystals to us. We will merge it, and then we will exchange it for items.¡±


    ¡°That is in the past.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s reply caused Sheikha Saeed¡¯s smile to freeze. He touched his face awkwardly and said, ¡°This thing is also yours!¡±


    He turned to the final item.

 Chapter 997: Reproducing Wheel

    Chapter 997: Reproducing Wheel


    Ye Zhongming calmed himself down to listen to Sheikha Saeed describe what he had faced. The slight rage and frustration disappeared, and he was deeply thinking.


    He realized that he was in a tough situation.


    Sheikha Saeed didn¡¯t look so stupid. This fellow probably devised a n the moment he found out that he came.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s choice was given to him by Sheikha Saeed. If he wanted to Star Sand, he had to help him.


    The rtionship between West Asian factions was far moreplicated than China. This had to do with their political situation and faith.


    The apocalypse was chaotic, and there was no order. This gave organizations built on blood, religion, and faith to grow.


    As a part of the royal family, Sheikha Saeed easily obtained his current position and became the leader of a huge battle squad.


    But the apocalypse was still the apocalypse, and many things couldn¡¯t be controlled.


    As the apocalypse carried on, more people started to set up their own empires, and faith began to crumble.But two things happened, which caused the situation to turn.


    One was the appearance of the Star Elf.


    Like the earth elf, the Star Elf provided the people with Star Sand. If you use it, you can save a life. As a material, it could upgrade the equipment¡¯s level and give it special powers.


    This was one of the best things in the apocalypse.


    The group that obtained the Star Elf was the entire royal family.


    This caused the situation to stabilize.


    The royal family¡¯s army and experts got stronger as they obtained Star Sand. They didn¡¯t fear and avoid fights with other humans like before.


    Those factions that were tempted naturally became quiet.


    The second thing was that a special wheel appeared. Or, more urately, this was a country''s special wheel, which was a wheel born from the Star Elf.


    But after the wheel appeared, the West Asian didn¡¯tplete it entirely. There was also no way that person couldplete it,, resulting in them only temporarily obtaining the Star Elf¡¯s control. The country wheel didn¡¯t disappear and used an unbelievable way to continue spreading.


    Now, based on what Sheikha Saeed said, the Star Elf started to be unstable, and it might get sucked back into the wheel.


    The situation that Sheikha Saeed mentioned referred to himself and the entire West Asia. The country wheel started bing a gue that spread across the whole region.


    Ye Zhongming and his group had bumped into it; it was the fake wheel they had faced!


    That was just something that the country wheel had produced.


    ¡°The wheel is very tricky. Survivors will spin it, and various desert lifeforms would appear to eat the person who spun it. Those fake wheels will absorb the crystal¡¯s energy to ensure that it evolves and then produce more fake wheels.¡±


    Sheikha Saeed described the problem that all West Asians faced, and he was depressed. He opened a bottle of wine and drank it all.


    ¡°At the start, no one knew what those fake wheels were. Survivors spun them, which caused many desert lifeforms to appear. Many camps were destroyed. Then, the news slowly spread, so survivors stopped spinning these fakes. But every period of time, the wheels would give rise to monsters.¡±


    Ye Zhongming recalled some rumors in hisst life that described a special wheel that would use a weird method to grow and turn into a terrifying thing.


    Of course, those were just rumors. At least in hisst life, he hadn¡¯t heard of such things in China.


    Those hundreds of zombies they faced at the start were probably lifeforms that the wheel gave birth to.


    Ye Zhongming asked about the situation of the wheel and learned that the location of the fake wheel spawn was random. They spread towards the outside.,Wheels surrounded the mother wheel and many desert monsters were there. So, the various West Asian factions couldn¡¯t explore this country wheel again.


    Moreover, as the mother wheel continued reproducing, the living space was reduced. Space Stack Gate was already the edge of the region they controlled. This was also why Sheikha Saeed shifted his base away.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you all work together to solve it?¡±


    Ye Zhongming learned from his words that West Asia had many different alliances. They obtained the Star Elf previously because the royal family had good control over them. They worked together to obtain the recognition of the elf, which was why they shared it.


    Since that was the case, they should work together to solve it.


    Sheikha Saeed smiled awkwardly, ¡°Ye, you don¡¯t understand people like us who always ruled thisnd. We might work together, but that would only happen when the elf disappears¡­ If not, people would only fake things.¡±


    Ye Zhongming fully understood how stubborn this group was.


    They just wanted to maintain their strength and didn¡¯t want to lose their subordinates in the fights so that they could rule thisnd. Maybe Sheikha Saeed felt that way too. But this fellow suffered many losses and was surpassed by other factions. He suffered many blows and only had this underground base with less than a few thousand people.


    After understanding the situation, Ye Zhongming was calmer. Sheikha Saeed didn¡¯t con him, at most, he was just gambling that Star Sand was important to Ye Zhongming. If it was important enough, then Ye Zhongming would have to work with him. He would be able to give some conditions to solve his situation.


    Of course, if Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t need it, then he could only me his luck.


    Ye Zongming knew that he had to work with him. Sheikha Saeed might have said a lot but he didn¡¯t reveal any exact information.


    Seeing his expression, Sheikha Saeed took out a box and smiled, ¡°If we work together, you will totally win my trust.¡±

 Chapter 999: Sheikha Saaeds gift (2)

    Chapter 999: Sheikha Saaed''s gift (2)


    Ye Zhongming also saw the final thing in the box and sighed.


    Were people so stupid to gift him things before he even helped?


    Of course not, but Sheikha Saaed did. What did this mean? It meant that the thing he wanted Ye Zhongming to do was very tough.


    Only by giving you something that would tempt you could he make it impossible to reject him when he told you what he wanted.


    One had to say that Sheikha Saaed didn¡¯t look reliable, but he did things well.


    However, this gave Ye Zhongming a new understanding of the West Asian royal family.


    This person was not as simple as he seemed.


    The second item was the circr te. This was an obvious trap.


    No matter how well Sheikha Saaed described that thing, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that it was restrictive. It only had one use- mergingpanion crystals. To merge the crystals, you had to obtain the crystals. So how could you get them?There was only one solution, which was to kill those desert monsters.


    But those desert monsters were very dangerous¡ªespecially those mutated cacti whose attacks caught one off guard.


    If you wanted to kill these monsters to get the crystals, you would have to pay a price.


    There was a reason why Sheikha Saaed gave him the merging wheels that only the royal family could craft and even promised to let Ye Zhongming exchange for items himself. He wanted to use Ye Zhongming to clear the desert monsters and those fake wheels!


    If Ye Zhongming wanted to trade for good items, he had to clear the monsters around the Star Wheel.


    But that ce was a death zone.


    This showed that Sheikha Saaed¡¯s gift wasn¡¯t so easy to ept.


    Ye Zhongming recognized the third item.


    It was a Smith Heart.


    Intermediate Smith Heart.


    ¡°I already noticed you were a great smith during the Ocean King Wheel, so I think you need this. It is a Smith Heart that can increase the level of crafting jobs and permanently increase the sess rate.¡±


    Sheikha Saaed didn¡¯t describe this item in detail. One reason was that there wasn¡¯t much to say, and the other was that the simpler his exnation was, the more valuable this item would seem.


    Increased crafting job level meant that this was simr to a precious Job advancement scroll. A permanent sess rate increase meant that you would save on materials. If you added things up, it meant an unimaginable fortune. In other words, these were evolution potions, lives you could save.


    This was very precious, so why did he want to give it away?


    Ye Zhongming knew.


    This person didn¡¯t have the Basic Smith Heart.


    The intermediate Smith Heart wasn¡¯t so easy to use! It was an upgrade item, and only people who used the Basic Heart could use it. Sheikha Saaed took it out not because he was generous but because he didn¡¯t have the basic heart.


    Were the items he gave him precious? It was. But be it the support crystal or the wheel, they weren¡¯t unique items. Or rather, they were not tough to get.


    China didn¡¯t have the sandman, but it belonged here. Maybe it wasn¡¯t easy, but with Sheikha Saaed¡¯s identity and strength, it wasn¡¯t too difficult to get it.


    The wheel was just an artificial item.


    To Sheikha Saaed, the only precious thing was this Intermediate Heart. But it had restrictions.


    One had to say that Sheikha Saaed chose good presents and knew how to grasp what the other person needed. He gave out things he could afford to lose to tempt Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°I have seen the items; what must I do to get them?¡±


    Ye Zhongming interrupted him. He didn¡¯t have time to beat around the bush with this West Asian.


    Sheikha Saaed didn¡¯t feel embarrassed and just smiled, ¡°Then I will say it.¡±


    Sheikha Saaed drank wine while talking about some things.


    Half an hourter, Ye Zhongming knew what he wanted.


    The first was to help him get his base back. It was upied by someone. Second was to get the Star Elf. This was actually the same condition as the first, as the person who upied his base took the Star Elf. But to get the Star Elf, that person must be alive, so it was listed as another condition.


    Third, if possible, to help him be king.


    Of course, if Ye Zhongming could help himplete that condition, he would also have to do things. For example, lead Ye Zhongming to find the mother wheel and provide him with enough Star Sand. Pay something that was worth what Ye Zhongming was doing.


    After asking some things, Ye Zhongming agreed. He had no choice.


    Although it was tough, it was better than being lost.


    ¡°I need some time; we will head out tomorrow morning.¡±


    Ye Zhongming gave his subordinates some orders and then returned to the room that was prepared for him.


    Since he got some things, he needed to turn them into his strength.


    The first thing he used was the Intermediate Smith Heart.


    He just had to eat it.


    The oue was expected. His smith job was upgraded, and the permanent sess rate went from 15% to 30%.@@novelbin@@


    That was a terrifying value as it was an increase in the basic value. A 100% sess rate was still 100%, but a 70% sess rate would turn into 100%.


    Even if the sess rate were just 1%, that would increase to 31%, which meant that no matter what Ye Zhongming did in the future, his minimum sess rate was 30%.


    Thinking back to overpowered things like using seals on armor, you would know how useful this was to him.


    Maybe Sheikha Saaed didn¡¯t expect that Ye Zhongming had the Basic Smith Heart.


    He calmed himself down and looked at the other item he could use. Support Bloodline.


    He thought about it and decided to sacrifice the Basic Lightning Technique.

 Chapter 1000: Double support bloodline

    Chapter 1000: Double support bloodline


    He obtained the Basic Lightning Technique a while ago, but apart from providing an element, it wasn¡¯t much use.


    The reason was that it was too weak.


    With his current level, his opponents could ignore this skill.


    Since he was going to sacrifice something, the oue would be the skill existing in another form; then, it was best to choose a skill that he could afford to lose.


    But when he took out the Sandman and activated it the way Shiekha Saaed told him to, it told him that he couldn¡¯t use it.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t use it but because he didn¡¯t have enough support bloodline crystals!


    The basic Hell Envoy bloodline needed two support crystals to merge.


    Ye Zhongming had a headache, but he was quite happy about it.


    This meant that his bloodline was good.When he found Shiekha Saaed to ask for another crystal, the fellow who was about to sleep and had changed into an expensive robe nearly spat the wine he had drank.


    ¡°One more? Why?¡± Sheikha Saaed was shocked because Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t look like someone who would go against his word.


    Ye Zhongming rxed. He was sure that Sheikha Saaed had another piece. If not, his first sentence wouldn¡¯t be to ask why but to say that he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°I need it.¡±


    His reply was simple but firm.


    This caused Sheikha Saaed to rx. He touched his chin and felt his hands brush across the thick beard.


    He smiled. Ye Zhongming handed Sheikha Saaed a bottle simr to the bottle he had given him previously, which contained the Star Sand.


    Sheikha Saaed¡¯s eyes lit up. In it was the ck fertile soil.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bargain; that thing isn¡¯t as valuable as fertile soil. Even if I have the Earth Elf, it isn¡¯t a reason for you to increase the price.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at Sheikha Saaed and knew what he was thinking, so he closed his mouth.


    Moreover, he was telling the truth. The Sandman was good but wasn¡¯t on the same level as the country product.


    This was simr to a rich person being extorted by their rtives.


    Sheikha Saaed kept silent before saying, ¡°A five-star potion. I don¡¯t have any more, but my subordinate has. I need to give him something. You know that this isn¡¯t expensive. If not for him needing it, things might even be tougher.¡±


    ¡°Reasonable.¡± Ye Zhongming nodded and took out 100 five-star crystals. He didn¡¯t have a potion, but this was enough. If that person was lucky, he might even get two bottles.


    Sheikha Saaed took them and then went to find his subordinate with the crystal.


    Things went smoothly, and ten minutester, a new crystal was handed to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Good luck!¡± Sheikha Saaed shouted. When he turned around, his eyes were filled with shock.


    What bloodline needed two support crystals? That was unbelievable.


    Sheikha Saaed returned to his room. He sat speechless on his luxurious bed.@@novelbin@@


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care about what Sheikha Saaed thought. He cared more about the changes in his bloodline.


    But right away, he faced a new problem.


    He had to sacrifice two skills.


    He scratched his head. He sacrificed the Lightning Technique because it wasn¡¯t useful to him, so he didn¡¯t care.


    Ye Zhongming had many equipment, jobs, and crystals but not many skills. He was reluctant to use his other skills besides the Basic Lightning Technique.


    But not merge?


    He gave up on that thought.


    Which one?


    He weighed everything and chose the Summoning Technique.


    Although it was already intermediate grade, and he didn¡¯t know what would happen after sacrificing it, this was the only one. He couldn¡¯t sacrifice the Elimination Technique.


    After making his choice, he didn¡¯t hesitate and started to merge.


    Two Sandman crystals cracked. The energy inside entered Ye Zhongming¡¯s body. He entered bloodline state and turned dark and empty. An indescribable aura appeared on his body.


    ck patterns appeared on his body and face, symbolizing Hell Envoy. As he merged with the Sandman bloodline, some yellow patterns appeared. They started to merge with the ck patterns, turning the marks greyish brown.


    The color was weird but not ugly. It made him look a little more devilish.


    As he sat on the bed, the ground and the bed started to shatter. The wooden shrapnel started to float. The ground turned pitch ck, and then sand specks appeared.


    Those pieces of sand didn¡¯t spend much time in the darkness. They started to condense into shape. A human-shaped beast nearly the height of a human formed. It had two horns and ck eyes. Even if its body was made of sand, it couldn¡¯t hide the strong aura.


    Lightning rose from the ground, wrapped around the monster, and then condensed on its horns.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes were still closed, and he couldn¡¯t see all this. The monster turned around like it was sizing up the environment. It raised its head and looked above.


    The monster raised a hand, and sand surged towards the top, hitting the metal roof. There was an explosion, and in the next moment, the sand smashed a hole into the thick metal roof.


    It wasn¡¯t over. The lightning on its horns exploded when the beast ced his hand down. A breathter, a giant lightning surged at the hole in the roof.

 Chapter 1001: Lightning Sandmonster

    Chapter 1001: Lightning Sandmonster


    The door was knocked open. Xia Bai saw what was going on, and then she closed it. However, the door was already smashed.


    Sheikha Saeed was really annoyed. He really wanted to sleep.


    When he saw what was happening through the door, the shock in his heart deepened. He felt that this person could help himplete that matter.


    When Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors used their bodies to block off that room, themotion within was reduced. The monster made of sand started to disappear, and the wooden shrapnel from the roof fell, causing the entire area to be a mess.


    But Ye Zhongmingn was really happy. He knew that his bloodline had a huge upgrade.


    Hell Envoy was an explosive bloodline that could increase his body quality in a short time. It would also summon a hell lifeform randomly.


    At the start, it was useful for Ye Zhongming. But as his level increased, apart from improving his boy quality, that summoned hell lifeform was too weak.


    After all, the lifeform wouldn¡¯t be too strong, and the timing was not fixed either.


    But now, after he merged with the Sandman, these two areas had an upgrade.Firstly, his body quality increased. When you activated your bloodline on the sand, you received a 20% buff. In other words, the desert became his home ground.


    The summoning function of the bloodline also changed. Apart from there still being no pattern in the lifeform you summoned, you could also summon the Lightning Sand Monster, which was the monster that appeared.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the sand monster formed after sacrificing the lightning technique and Intermediate Summoning Technique. The lifeform was very strong. As it showed previously, it could smash a hole into the metal.


    What delighted Ye Zhongming was that maybe because of the Summoning Technique, the monster would immediately appear when he activated his bloodline and remain active.


    There was one more point that impressed Ye Zhongming. The Lightning Sand Monster could be upgraded with skill upgrade scrolls.


    This was probably the benefit of merging.


    Undoubtedly, he had a helper that he could summon for fights.


    The bloodline upgrade wasn¡¯t tooplicated, but it significantly increased Ye Zhongming¡¯s strength. After all, after activating the bloodline, the increase in his body¡¯s stats was based on a ratio. The higher the base number, the higher this increase.


    But he was a little confused. The Lightning Sand Monster would be injured and might even die in battle. What if it died? Would this fellow be a one-time use? Even if it wasn¡¯t, if he used an upgrade scroll on it, would it be useless the moment it died?


    Although he felt like he was overthinking, he was still nervous. It seemed like he could only find out in battle.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming took out that wheel and ced thepanion crystals he had. Apart from some remaining ones that he couldn¡¯t upgrade to the next level, he obtained a level sevenpanion crystal.


    It seemed like getting to the level nine crystal wasn''t easy.


    When the sky turned bright on the second day, when Sheikha Saeed came to find him to eat, he received the notification that they could head out. This was a few hours earlier than the time they had set.


    But he didn¡¯t object. After an hour of preparation, the team set out.


    ¡°That, Ye, it isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t trust your team. I can tell that they are very strong.¡±


    On the journey, Sheikha Saeed told Ye Zhongming, ¡°But there are too few of us. Our target is a huge faction with tens of thousands of people, along with many servants. Their group is enough to swallow us.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he asked him for the exact location.


    Sheikha Saeed hesitated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid that I go against my word. I have other ways to get the answer, like forcing you to say it. But I didn¡¯t do that. You should know that I have a bottom line.¡±


    Sheikha Saeed instinctively opened up the distance between them.


    ¡°You are a seven-star evolved, which is decent, but your subordinates aren¡¯t strong. If I want to, I can kill all of you within five minutes.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Sheikha Saeed¡¯s expression changed.


    Ye Zhongming continued to walk, which made Sheikha Saeed very nervous. After half an hour, a Cloud Peak warrior handed Ye Zhongming a tablet. Sheikha Saeed nced and saw that it was a map. A red path was marked.


    ¡°We will lead the way!¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the map and said to Sheikha Saeed.


    ¡°No, my dear friend, the desert is dangerous, and there are desert monsters; only we can find the most suitable path.¡±


    Fake wheels were everywhere, and they didn¡¯t know how many desert monsters were wandering in the desert. Sheikha Saeed didn¡¯t want to have big losses before reaching the destination.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. The path we choose is the one with the most desert monsters.¡±


    Sheikha Saeed and his subordinates objected, but Cloud Peak still changed the path. It seemed like they were rashly charging into the desert monsters¡¯ territory, but very quickly, the West Asians realized that the Chinese were prepared. The efficiency at which they cleared the desert monsters was very high!


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t stupid and wouldn¡¯t change the path without understanding the situation. He did it because he had grasped the path. He even found out about half the desert.


    Before he returned to his room yesterday, he got the two Exquisite Floating Balls from China to scout the area. They had drawn his map, and to a certain extent, he didn¡¯t need Sheikha Saeed anymore.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t fully trust him.


    Special wheel, also a country product wheel, how could he let it go?

 Chapter 1002: Only chance

    Chapter 1002: Only chance


    When Ye Zhongming led Xia Bai¡¯s squad and dashed through the desert, Red Hair was in Blue Secret Realm and was in a tough battle.


    When she was about to leave Undead Hill, she saw a giant bone bird and an even more enormous bone dragon.


    Behind them was the territory of the Posthumous people.


    The battle exploded the moment both groups saw each other. Red Hair now had tens of thousands of skeleton subordinates, and they surged at their enemies.


    Red Hair moved. She led the throne and waved the whip as she charged at the bird.


    She knew that feeding and recruiting subordinates on the hill had drawn the attention of the strong lifeforms here. They wanted to wipe her out.


    But she had no fear. She was tempted even if the two of them had a terrifying aura. She wanted to eat the bird and dragon.


    Eat them, and everything will change.


    Red Hair sensed Ye Zhongming¡¯s anxiousness. She knew what her master was worried about. No matter who it was, they would feel that way when facing a level nine person.But Ye Zhongming had no choice as he couldn¡¯t give up on this resource and crystal base even if he had to battle a level nine person.


    Her thoughts were simple. Since her master was worried, then, what should she do?


    Get stronger, continue to get stronger until she can help her master¡­ Help him defeat the enemy or die for him.


    This was the thinking method of a loyal puppet.


    She came to the hill and sensed that there were strong lifeforms here. They were very strong but were asleep.


    Red Hair was thinking about how to awaken them.


    These skeletons couldn¡¯t satisfy her appetite as well as her stronger needs.


    But she didn¡¯t know how and could only use numbers to make up for it.


    Who knew that when she was about to go, finally, some strong undead that were sleeping woke up? Moreover, there were two of them.


    Red Hair was excited. She knew that she was weaker than them and might get eaten. So what? She also had a chance to eat them!


    The bird gave out a silent cry. It was furious that a lower-level lifeform dared to attack it.


    Why was it called Undead Hill? Was it because of those bones? If that was what you thought, then you were wrong. The real name of this ce was Wandering Stone Bone Graveyard!


    This was where souls that didn¡¯t want to die were buried!


    Were there only useless trash? No, there were proud and strong people who died.


    For example, this bone bird and the bone dragon beside it.


    They were the kings of this space a long time ago.


    The bone dragon pped its huge wing and raised its head. In its eyes and at the center of its body were red soul mes burning brightly. A giant bird image appeared behind it. It was what it looked like when it was alive!@@novelbin@@


    This was a phenomenon that would happen when strong undead lifeforms attacked!


    Bone bird was a noble me phoenix!


    Red Hair¡¯s eyes glistened. She nced at the battlefield and paused. She stood among the skeletons and cried the two undead lifeforms.


    It was silent but caused the entire ground to shake.


    Red Hair used her mental energy storm.


    Bone bird and bone dragons¡¯ eyes were filled with disdain.


    Using mental energy storm toward undead lifeforms? Even if it was useful, could this lifeform be stronger than them?


    How strong were they when they were alive? Their mental energy was top-grade!


    The bone dragon showed its true body. It was a silver dragon dozens of meters long. It didn¡¯t look like a Western dragon, like Yangos, and it was different from Eastern dragons. Its horns were straight, like two sharp des.


    But the next moment, they felt like their souls were about to scatter.


    The skeleton warriors surged!


    The gap in levels was huge. In an ordinary situation, the two lifeforms could kill hundreds of them with a few hits.


    But now, they were defenseless. They were overconfident and hit by her mental energy storm, which made them unable to defend themselves. These skeleton warriors charged and attacked them in various ways.


    Slice, bite, barge¡­ She even grabbed their souls!


    Many ants can bite an elephant to death. This was the case¡­ Although she didn¡¯t manage to bite them to death.


    But they were severely injured.


    In a short moment, the bones of the bone dragon and bird were tattered, and their soul fires wavered.


    But they still recovered.


    Their giant bodies circled and swung to knock away the skeleton warriors. Their limbs started to attack. Each hit would smash dozens of warriors. The bone dragon even killed many when it rolled on the ground.


    In the end, the two of them started to use soul breath. Like the mes when they were alive, the skeleton warriors were burnt to death.


    But they were afraid because they knew how much damage that mental energy storm did to them.


    It was activated with lifeforce. Although they came to their senses, their abilities were restricted, and they couldn¡¯t use any.


    Red Hair arrived. Her whip hit the bone bird. It was soft and silent, but the bone bird gave out a tragic cry.


    The throne approached the bone dragon and spat a ck mist at the giant body.


    After the bone bird cried, it fought back. It couldn¡¯t use its skill, so it used its body. It wanted to pounce at Red Hair. With its level, Red Hair couldn¡¯t dodge. After shing with the Bone Bird, Red Hair didn¡¯t care about the attacks thatnded on her body. She reached into its body and grabbed the soul fire at its heart.


    She burnt her life force to strengthen the mental energy storm such that she only had a short time to live. But she didn¡¯t fear anything because she nned to either die here or she would absorb their lives to live!


    This was her theory. This was also the only way to win.

 Chapter 1003: Chrysanthenum Cloud

    Chapter 1003: Chrysanthenum Cloud


    Red Hair¡¯s chest instantly caved in.


    If she were human, even an evolved one, that would have killed her.


    But she wasn¡¯t human. She was just a mysterious lifeform that even Ye Zhongming, who had created her, couldn¡¯t understand.


    The skeleton warriors behind her shattered as the bone bird knocked into her. Their soul mes floated into her body such that her badly injured body was still holding on.


    Even if she used her life force to cast a mental energy storm, the suppression on the bone dragon and bone bird would pass. Once they recovered to their full strength, that lifeform would tell Red Hair what a top undead was.


    So, she had to end the battle quickly.


    She grabbed the Bone Bird¡¯s soul me, and intense pain started to strike her.


    She felt a scorching pain as if her hand was going to get burnt to ash by the soul me.


    Then, it was a strike to her soul.Red Hair was simr to undead lifeforms. Her rebirth was directly connected to the soul pearl.


    She had a soul me, too.


    There were two ways to kill undead lifeforms. One was to cleanly smash them into pieces. The other was to extinguish their soul me.


    Red Hair was using the second method.


    With her strength, she didn¡¯t have the power to use the first method to kill these two top undead lifeforms.


    But it wasn¡¯t easy to absorb their soul me. Red Hair was a top lifeform on earth, but there was a gap between the two undead and her.


    If you tried to absorb their soul me, they would fight back and try to consume you instead.


    Red Hair knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything but try to hold on and keep awake. This was to ensure that her own soul me wouldn¡¯t get absorbed.


    The torture began. Both sides hugged one another, and because of the huge difference in size, it looked weird. But they were in their most dangerous moment.


    This was the war of souls, the true moment they decided each other¡¯s survival.


    The bone dragon took a look but didn¡¯te over to help. A weird chair was disturbing it now, and it also didn¡¯t think that the bone bird on its level would fail.


    The lifeform that made them slightly ufortable couldn¡¯t defeat the me phoenix¡­ Even if it was already dead¡­


    The bone dragon¡¯s attention was shifted to the Dragon Throne. The dragon aura on it confused it, but now that it faced it, its eyes were filled with disdain.


    It was just a fake dragon.


    Even if the chair looked funny, it was still a low-level thing.


    The ck mist from the dragon''s headnded on the bone dragon¡¯s body, making it ufortable. It thought that this was simr to the mental energy storm it faced. It didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t do anything. After embracing it, they shrugged its body and then knocked the skeleton warriors aside. At the same time, it cleared the ck mist from its body.


    To it, these things weren¡¯t much of a problem.


    But shortly after, when the bone dragon wanted to swing its tail to hit the bone chair, it felt weak!


    Undead lifeforms wouldn¡¯t run out of energy and feel weak. There was only one possibility: the soul me was injured!


    The bone dragon was filled with disbelief. A low level undead artifact could deal damage to it?


    It suppressed the uneasiness and pounced at the Dragon Throne. Its idea was simple: if it didn¡¯t understand what it was, then it would destroy it.


    But the bone bird¡¯s mental energy fluctuation suddenly spread from the side, and it was actually asking for help. It turned and saw that the energy of the bone bird was being lost to that lifeform''s body.


    They were both top lifeforms in the undead hill so the bone dragon definitely needed to help. But the throne flew over and knocked into it.


    It was furious and scratched the throne to hit it into the ground. It jumped and stepped onto it.


    Many bones were broken, and two of the four legs were snapped.


    But when the bone dragon thought that it was done with it, the throne flew up. The dragon''s head spat out a rope-like mist to wrap around its body.


    This time, the bone dragon couldn¡¯t take it anymore. This fellow actually wanted to absorb its soul me!


    The bone dragon¡¯s horns sliced into the throne. The bones couldn¡¯tpare with the toughness of the horns, and a part of it was cut apart. The entire back of the chair was being split into two.


    The bone dragon bit the dragon''s head. It was really annoyed by this fake thing.


    Xiu!


    It was small and very slight, so one couldn¡¯t hear it on the chaotic battlefield. The bone dragon¡¯s body shook. It looked in disbelief at the soul mes in its body. A snow-white hand grabbed its life source. That sound was the sound of the bones around the soul me being pushed aside.


    Bone bird!


    The bone dragon realized something, and it struggled to turn its head. There was no more bone bird. Its partner had turned into a pile of white bones, and some skeleton warriors were grabbing its bones and attaching them to their bodies!@@novelbin@@


    That lifeform that was on itsst breaths was now wearing a fire cloak and riding on its back.


    The bone dragon gave out a silent roar. An energy wave turned the skeleton warriors around into bone powder. Red Hair¡¯s fire energy cloak was hit by the wave, and it was about to scatter.


    But Red Hair continued to grab its soul me. Moreover, it was pulling it out bit by bit.


    Impossible!


    Bone Dragon didn¡¯t think that this lifeform had the ability even if it had absorbed the bone bird¡¯s soul me.


    But Red Hair was able to do so.


    The bone dragon would never know how she did it because its soul me was pulled out from its body. It now existed on Earth in another form, as a pile of bones.


    Red Hair jumped onto its back and held up the tattered throne, tossing it onto the bone dragon¡¯s corpse. She split some soul mes, and her throne started to change. Not only did it recover quickly, but the bone dragon¡¯s corpse even shrank several times and wrapped around the throne, its head recing the previous dragon''s head!


    The throne became a real Dragon Throne.


    Red Hair swallowed the soul me and walked down the hill. Behind her was a flying chair and also the remaining ten thousand strong skeleton warriors that had survived the test of two top undead lifeforms.


    Red Hair walked a few hundred meters before turning her head. She saw dozens of bone dragons and birds staring at her angrily on the hill.


    She gave a stiff smile before turning and walking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1003.5- Chrysanthenum Cloud (2)

    Chapter 1003.5- Chrysanthenum Cloud (2)


    Sheikha Saeed looked at the Exquisite Floating Ball with envy. He had repeatedly asked to buy it, but Ye Zhongming rejected him. Moreover, it drew the furious stares of Xia Bai¡¯s squad.


    During the final bid, this West Asian fellow actually added in a hundred beautiful women!


    This was him wanting to be enemies with the entire Cloud Peak.


    Sheikha Saeed didn¡¯t care. Even during peacetime, women didn¡¯t have any status to him, much less now.


    He was just thinking about how to get that piece of equipment.


    More pictures were taken and sent from the Exquisite Floating Ball. Under Cloud Peak¡¯s leadership, they took a hunting path.


    When they didn¡¯t attack, Sheikha Saeed¡¯s men looked down on Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors. These women, who were beautiful and cold, had good equipment and battle beasts.


    But these people still looked down on theirbat strength.


    To them, women were weaker beings.But when they entered battle modes, their discipline, strength, and bloodthirst made the West Asians speechless.


    They didn¡¯t dare to look down on these women anymore. They realized that if they wanted, they could kill them like they were children.


    It was the difference in equipment, average level, and mentalities.


    These women weren¡¯t afraid of dying!


    All of them understood that those who were afraid would die first when they fought. They understood the theory, but when it was down to them to do it, these West Asians couldn¡¯t. They weren¡¯t willing to risk their lives unless their backs were forced to the walls.


    Thus, they saw Cloud Peak use high-tech equipment to search for the sand monsters. They saw Cloud Peak kill these lifeforms that terrified them and get thepanion crystals that they craved.


    ¡°Ye, let¡¯s not talk about the thing that flies. What about your weapons? Sell them to me, and I will pay a satisfactory price.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was getting a little impatient with this royal, who wanted to buy anything good he saw. He said to Sheikha Saeed, ¡°Allow me to be honest. Mr Sheikha Saeed, I don¡¯t think you can afford the equipment with your current wealth. I am also not nning to sell it. One day, when you recover your strength and have enough crystals, we can discuss how to sell the old products that have been reced with improved ones.¡±


    Sheikha Saeed didn¡¯t feel angry at all and instead sensed an opportunity.


    ¡°Ye, how about this. Let¡¯s have a chat. I know I can¡¯t pay you now, but it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t pay you in the future. With your help, I can be the king of thisnd, the King of West Asia.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned, but he understood.


    This fellow probably had this thought after seeing Cloud Peak¡¯s strength.


    This was not surprising. There were many such examples in history. In thest life, many people relied on others to get stronger.


    Many experts were actually willing to do such things, such as this, which was a form of prepayment that came with high rewards.


    This was how level nine experts had a territory that they controlled. How could a person, a faction, control such a big territory? What they relied on were these puppets that they nurtured.


    However, the key thing is that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think Sheikha Saeed had the potential to be a puppet. This fellow was used to being pampered, and it was not possible to make him listen to his orders from so far away.


    But since he had the Space Stack Gate, he might actually be able to stretch his hands into West Asia.


    Ye Zhongming grabbed his chin and thought about it. Another battle urred ahead, but Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai didn¡¯t attack. The members of the squad killed hundreds of desert monsters.


    When they cleared the battlefield, a squad appeared nearby. The Exquisite Floating Ball was monitoring and sent Cloud Peak the information. Moreover, they quickly surrounded that squad.


    ¡°Sheikha Saeed? Is that you?¡±


    The squad was originally in chaos, but after seeing Sheikha Saeed, one of them eximed.


    ¡°Sani?¡±


    Sheikha Saeed took a few looks before asking with some uncertainty.


    Since they knew each other, everything was easy to discuss. Sheikha Saeed and Sani talked, and Ye Zhongming listened.


    This Sani was his friend and had a good status, too. In the neighboring country, he was simr to Sheikha Saeed.@@novelbin@@


    They never met each other after the apocalypse started. Now that they saw each other, they were very happy.


    But Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t very interested. If he hadn¡¯t been here and both sides had met, maybe Sheikha Saeed would have run to avoid being robbed.


    He walked away to merge the crystals. This journey gained him another level-seven crystal, but he was far from level nine. Fortunately, the journey had just started, and they had cleared less than half of the desert monsters.


    When they were nearly done, Sheikha Saeed spoke to Ye Zhongming excitedly. His friend nned to follow them and hoped that Sheikha Saeed could help him search for something once it ended.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t interested in their agreement. But after he heard something, he was shocked. So was Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors.


    It had to be a huge thing to shock their boss.


    Ye Zhongming grabbed Sani¡¯s cor and asked coldly, ¡°Does the Chrysanthemum Cloud you mention really exist?¡±

 Chapter 1004: Source Oilment

    Chapter 1004: Source Oilment


    Ye Zhongming rarely released his aura. He had always been very low-profile.


    He knew that the way to judge whether one was strong was how long he could live in the apocalypse and not how he would release his aura to scare others.


    No matter how strong you were, there would be people that weren¡¯t afraid of you. There would still be people who wanted and could kill you.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming still wanted to live, so he was very careful.


    But he couldn''t take it when he heard about the Chrysanthemum Cloud, and his aura exploded.


    That thing was too important to him.


    Facing the terrifying gaze of a seven-star evolved, the five-star evolved Sani couldn¡¯t take it. His body went soft, and he opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    This was the first time Sheikha Saeed saw Ye Zhongming like this, and he was shocked. He quickly tried to calm the atmosphere, and only then did Ye Zhongming release Sani.


    Cloud Peak warriors lowered their guns, which caused the situation to rx a little.¡°Are you sure you are trying to find the Chrysanthemum Cloud?¡± Although Ye Zhongming released him, he still stared and asked.


    Sani nodded and wondered if East Asians were sick in the head.


    Ye Zhongming clenched his fists instinctively.


    It was a stone flower, but it got its name because it looked like it was hidden in clouds. After some mutated nts died, such a thing would grow on their corpses.


    There weren¡¯t many of them, and few people knew about them. They also didn¡¯t have a very magical function.


    But it was the core material of a recipe.


    Source Oilment!


    Honestly, Ye Zhongming knew that this recipe for alchemists or potion masters had a few core ingredients, but he didn¡¯t know everything in it.


    He was able to recall this recipe because¡­ Yellow Ball needed it.


    Right, this was one of the ways to let Yellow Ball recover from the side effects of the Avenger Storm.


    Ye Zhongming knew a few ways how it could recover and wake up from the metal state.


    The first was to find a beast tamer and get him to use the highest-level beast awakening technique.


    But this was tough. Beast tamers were rare. Moreover, the strength of this job will only appear in theter stages. People who learned this job found it hard to progress at the start. The start of the apocalypse was the most dangerous, and very few of them could survive.


    Two years had passed, and he had not met a proper beast tamer, much less someone who could raise the job to the highest grade and have the highest level of skills.


    Even Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t get job advancement scrolls now, much less beast tamers who found it hard to survive at the start.


    Even if he wanted to nurture one from scratch, it would take a long time.


    The second way is to have arge-sized beast pool-type equipment and use the warm temperature function to melt it slowly.


    But this was also problematic. Beast pools were hard to get, and huge ones were even rarer. Until now, Ye Zhongming only had the beast hive, but it was small. As for big ones¡­ Ye Zhongming had told Cannibal Chain that money was not a problem.


    But he recalled the expression that Cannibal Chain¡¯s permanent Puxing Town member had when he said it.


    Although he didn¡¯t say it outright, it was clear.


    If there were such a piece of equipment, Cannibal Chain would keep it and wouldn¡¯t sell it, no matter the price. Why would they give it to Ye Zhongming?


    This showed how precious such equipment was.


    One reason Ye Zhongming wanted to own Blue Secret Realm was that he didn¡¯t want to abandon the resources: crystals, herbs, stones, soul gems, and a huge number of monsters that he could kill.


    But there was another reason. Ye Zhongming neededrge amounts of level-eight crystals. Not only did he want to evolve to level eight, but it was also becauserge beast pools appeared on the level-eight wheels.


    As long as you could get one, Yellow Ball would be saved.


    The third was the source ointment. It was an herb or alchemist''s product that could help a lifeform recover to its original state.


    The medicine didn¡¯t focus on treating the Avenger Storm. It was more about repairing broken limbs, dispelling negative states, and removing curses.


    It could be used on humans and also battle beasts. It was very effective, so one could tell its price.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know where the recipe was but knew about the Chrysanthemum cloud.


    Although there was just a bit of hope of saving Yellow Ball with this thing, and it might take a long time to craft the source ointment, hope was still hope. At least he could see some.


    Thus, he was excited.


    ¡°There is a sand valley upied by mutated bushes near Tubaik Mountain. For some reason, those bushes died, and someone saw Chrysanthemum clouds nearby. News spread, so I came to try my luck.¡±


    Sani told everything he knew and didn¡¯t dare to hide.


    ¡°Why do you need it?¡±


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes. He hoped that he had the recipe. Even if he learned it, it was okay.


    But he received a disappointing response.


    ¡°Chrysanthemum Cloud mixed with the liquid of three mutated nts can rece essence blood sometimes.¡±


    En?


    Rece essence blood?


    Ye Zhongming was surprised. Essence blood could be substituted?


    He continued looking at Sani, but he didn¡¯t look like he was lying.


    ¡°If, if you are willing, we can give you thepleted medicine.¡±


    People who knew their ce weremon in the apocalypse. This wasn¡¯t embarrassing. To stay alive, it was worth it to hand over some things.


    Sani understood wrongly and thought that Ye Zhongming was interested.


    ¡°En.¡± Ye Zhongming nodded and then asked, ¡°Do you know about source ointment?¡±


    Sani and Sheikha Saeed looked at each other and shook their heads.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The team proceeded after that short interruption, but there was one more group of people. On the next afternoon, they were near their destination.


    Cloud Peak killed many desert monsters on the way. Ye Zhongming had one level eight crystal and two level seven crystals.


    They stopped two kilometers from their destination. The Exquisite Floating Ball scouted, and the oue shocked him.


    There was a battle!

 Chapter 1005: Intelligent Mother Wheel

    Chapter 1005: Intelligent Mother Wheel


    Sheikha Saeed was speechless for a long time when he looked at the images that the Exquisite Floating Ball sent.


    The person who had stolen his Star Elf, upied his base, suppressed him, and took half his men. That person was actually his brother. The two of them had the same father and werepetitors since they were young.


    But Sheikha Saeed was still silent when he saw the images. Because he could tell that the humans weren¡¯t in a good situation. Many people had started to break out from the various directions.


    They were fleeing.


    If one fought against other humans in the apocalypse, you might be able to survive if you were willing to give payment. It might be a sacrifice of dignity, soul, or some luck. It didn¡¯t matter if you survived as a human or a dog.


    But facing mutated lifeforms, living became a luxury. These lifeforms didn¡¯t ept surrender. They would only consume you and turn you into their evolution energy.


    Now, the targets in the camp were as such.


    ¡°Ye¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t save¡­¡±Ye Zhongming interrupted him. He knew that Sheikha Saeed wanted Cloud Peak to help.


    But there were at least ten thousand desert monsters. Cloud Peak could defeat them, but they would have to pay a price. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think there was a reason for him to decide. Even the Star Elf wasn¡¯t worth it.


    Moreover, the person with the Star Elf would die. It wasn¡¯t toote to wait to interfere when that person died.


    Sheikha Saeed pinched his fingers and said, ¡°They are my most elite subordinates, they¡­ I know that you might not understand our culture, but the truth is, they are also my men.¡±


    Ye Zhongming raised his brow and continued to look at the images.


    This meant that he rejected the proposal.


    What the apocalypse had was people; what itcked was people.


    To a certain extent, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t treat anyone other than his subordinates as human.


    This might be an after-effect from his past ten years.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming being silent, Sheikha Saeed sighed. He knew that what he gave to Ye Zhongming was already his limit. The remaining ones were things he had to keep to save his life. He couldn¡¯t get Ye Zhongming to help now without promising anything else.


    He could only send people to gather those escaping troops to try to maintain some strength.


    This human camp was huge. It had been attacked an uncertain time ago and showed signs of copsing. But you could still see over five thousand people fighting. But their average levels were low, and they couldn¡¯t hold up against the desert monsters.


    But the humans who knew there was no way topromise with the desert monsters would show extraordinary strength when they realized there was no way out. They were going all out to cause huge casualties to the enemies.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the images, and he had many questions.


    Why did these desert monsters attack the camp? Were they zombies or other mutated lifeforms?


    Didn¡¯t Sheikha Saeed say that these monsters didn¡¯t move through the desert? What Ye Zhongming faced also proved that point.


    But what was going on?


    When the desert monsters appeared, West Asians avoided those fake wheels when they built their bases. This meant they should be far from the monsters, so how could they be sneak attacked?


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and had a guess.


    Was it¡­ The Star Mother Wheel?


    If that was the case, then¡­ This special wheel had intellect?


    This guess caused Ye Zhongming to shiver; even the high temperature in the desert didn¡¯t help.


    ¡°It is Haji¡­¡±


    Sheikha Saeed saw a familiar figure. That person was surrounded by thousands of warriors who were protecting him as he broke out in a direction. This person was Sheikha Saeed¡¯s brother.


    Ye Zhongming locked onto this person because an elemental elf was floating on his shoulder.


    The Star Elf was brighter than the Earth Elf. It was pale blue, but it had purple and yellow patterns on its body. It didn¡¯t have a shield like the Earth Elf, but it had a star on its head.


    This Star Elf might be brighter than the Earth Elf, but Ye Zhongming felt like it wasn¡¯t as intelligent as his fellow.


    It probably had to do with one being temporary.


    The desert monster continued to attack this fleeing team.


    There were probably only a few hundred meters from the center of the camp to the edge. But this distance was covered in human and mutated lifeform corpses. The team that protected Haji¡¯s squad went from a few thousand to only a thousand people.


    Ye Zhongming suddenly stood up and ordered the team to prepare to fight.


    He knew that this was the right time. The human and desert monsters were fighting. The gap was huge, and if this continued, it would be a one-sided massacre.


    Cloud Peak warriorspleted their attack formations quickly and started to shift over.


    In just that short while, Haji¡¯s squad dropped from a thousand to only three hundred. He was in despair.


    Suddenly, he saw a foreign team in full green equipment appearing near him. They were holding weird guns.


    He was delighted. No matter if they were friend or foe, he charged over.@@novelbin@@


    But the desert monsters wouldn¡¯t let him go. Haji was their target today.


    Many mutated lifeforms were attacking them, and they didn¡¯t care about their own lives. In just that short while, only a hundred people remained.


    These people were experts that he nurtured.


    At this time, Haji¡¯s squad was a hundred meters from them. But then, a giant sand bubble appeared from the ground, and a desert armor bug jumped out. It was like a small building, its two long feelers thrust towards Haji.


    The few subordinates blocked. They wanted to dodge, but it was too quick and instantly pierced their bodies.


    Although Haji reacted and ced a green stone shield in front of him, the feeler still pierced through it and into his chest.


    Then, the bug went back into the ground, and those people on its feelers were dragged down, too.

 Chapter 1006: Saint City

    Chapter 1006: Saint City


    The entire camp was covered in a stench. In such a hot environment like the desert, even if a person died a short while ago, their corpse would dpose quickly.


    Cloud Peak and Sheikha Saeed¡¯s men cleared the battlefield, and the atmosphere was very solemn.


    Anyone who saw so many human corpses wouldn¡¯t feel good.


    An hour ago, that mutated armored bug brought Haji away and also took the Star Elf.


    Be it Ye Zhongming or Sheikha Saeed, they weren¡¯t in a good mood.


    After clearing the desert monsters in the camp, people tried to search for him, but they only found sand.


    These desert monsters were born to move in the desert.


    Ye Zhongming had spent two days here, and nothing was smooth. Ye Zhongming¡¯s face was filled with unhappiness, which scared Sheikha Saeed. After all, his interests were tied to him and he had given him the gift. He was anxious that they didn¡¯t get anything.


    Thus, he made a suggestion.¡°Head to the Saint City?¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes shed, and he asked again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sheikha Saeed was determined, ¡°We can head there because Jyanandra is there!¡±


    Sheikha Saeed didn¡¯t notice that Ye Zhongming¡¯s hands shuddered slightly when he said that name.


    Ye Zhongming had never seen that person, but he had heard of him.@@novelbin@@


    In hisst life, apart from the Chinese nine-star evolved, there were nine-star evolved elsewhere. Only the higher-ups knew about the situation in the Americas as it was far away, but for countries in the same continent, ordinary evolved knew about them.


    For example, Jyanandra.


    Ye Zhongming knew what Sheikha Saeed nned when he said that name.


    Jyanandra, Star Prophet!


    This was a very famous name in hisst life.


    In Ye Zhongming''s impression, this person was among the few nine-star evolved who could battle those from China.


    It sounded simple, but very few people could do it.


    After all, China had arge poption and a vast territory, so it had many mutated lifeforms. Its number of nine-star evolved was also higher than that of other ces. When it fought with other countries, it naturally had an advantage.


    But in Ye Zhongming¡¯s memory, some nine-star evolved shed with Jyanandra as their territories were close. Although neither side died, this West Asian had the ascendency.


    In thest life, this person was a nine-star evolved.


    A nine-star evolved with weird abilities.


    Rumour had it that Jyanandra didn¡¯t use his skill to win the Chinese nine-star evolved, but he used an ability that caught him off guard.


    News started spreading, and Ye Zhongming discovered he had the Star Prophet job.


    He didn¡¯t know what skills the job had, but the name of it probably meant that he could predict stuff.


    Sheikha Saeed wanted to find this person because he probably wanted to use his ability to find out where the Star Elf was.


    There was also the Saint City. Ye Zhongming heard that West Asia only had tworge-scale cities, the Saint City and the God City, which believers of another religion built.


    Maybe on thisnd, only religion can cause the survivors to be determined, which is why they created such cities.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t know where the Saint City was, he had little time. The battle over in the Posthumous people¡¯s city could begin. He had to return before the fight. If the journey was long, it was not something he could do.


    Sheikha Saeed smiled and pointed at the tattered camp, ¡°We will reach instantly from there.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked towards where he pointed and saw a Space Stack Gate in the rubble.


    How many of these did the West Asians have?


    ¡°Why was the other side of the one you gave me in the desert?¡±


    Sheikha Saeed smiled awkwardly when he heard that. After exining, Ye Zhongming found out that there were seven pieces of gold equipment. One of them was the main machine, which was in Saint City. It could connect to every branch, but the branches could only link to the main one. At least, they couldn¡¯t do so at the golden grade.


    The West Asians were very unhappy with the situation at the start. They tested on two machines but failed. The two gates lost connection with the main machine and could only teleport between each other.


    This was why Sheikha Saeed was so generous to give Ye Zhongming a gold piece of equipment. As for why it was in the desert, what he told them about the camp being destroyed was an excuse. Sheikha Saeed was just afraid that the Chinese army would appear in their corend.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t tell him that explicitly. Ye Zhongming guessed that this was one of the reasons.


    Clear the battlefield and settle the troops. Ye Zhongming followed Sheikha Saeed and then headed to Saint City.


    Space power swept them, and they were teleported quickly. Ye Zhongming turned to look at the main tform. It was more like a giant cage. It was to prevent enemies from entering from here, so the West Asians modified it and made it very firm.


    Sheikha Saeed¡¯s identity was very useful. The guards bowed to him and opened theyers of defensive measures so that Ye Zhongming and him could enter.


    Very quickly, Ye Zhongming and his group appeared in a majestic city. Cloud Peak members felt like they were in the cities of Prince of Persia. It was hard to imagine how these people built such a city within two years.


    They had heard Sheikha Saeed mention that Saint City was a newly built city.


    Yellow walls, firm sand ground, mutated camels walking around, stores with stone signboards¡ªmany sand structures of different heights entered their field of sight.

 Chapter 1007: Enormous City

    Chapter 1007: Enormous City


    Cloud Peak¡¯s arrival naturally attracted a lot of attention. Although they were also Asians, their faces were different.


    Moreover, the battle squad was mostly girls, so it was tough not to attract attention. This squad also kept its green equipment; if not, it would have caused an uproar.


    ¡°The miracle that we created in these two years wouldn¡¯t be my father and Jyanandra getting to level seven, but this city being built.¡±


    Sheikha Saeed looked at the city. He wasn¡¯t gloating when he said those words; he gave off a sincere feeling that was rare in the apocalypse.@@novelbin@@


    In some areas, people with faith would be purer than those without.


    ¡°Do you see the high buildings there? Although ugly, they are purification pools that can heal injuries, mental health, and negative statuses.¡±


    ¡°That is arge piece of equipment; to get it, we fought a bunch of mutated beasts and sacrificed thousands of people.¡±


    ¡°There, where the high sand towers are, is the market. You probably can¡¯t imagine how big the market is here, but there are ten thousand stores.¡±


    ¡°Here? No, no, no, this isn¡¯t the market; this is just the normal trading stores on the sides of the road. The bigger factions and battle squads have great stuff there. As long as you have crystals, you can even buy Satan¡¯s tears.¡±¡°City wall. Right, those are the walls. My father built them himself. He is an Earth Elementalist and has magical powers. These walls are as tough as American warships.¡±


    ¡°I have to talk about this building. It is our temple. This ce can purify the soul and cleanse your sins. I will always kneel here for a night when I return.¡±


    ¡°Hey friend, don¡¯t look at me like that. I admit that I willmit sins, but I will repent.¡±


    ¡°Also, look at the highest building. That is the pce, the true pce which is where my father sleeps. I will stay there. You can¡¯t imagine what it is like there.¡±


    ¡°Oh, there is another important ce. Faith Guild is there beside the temple. You can give them any mission as long as you can pay. You can probably try your luck with the source ointment there.¡±


    Sheikha Saeed became very talkative. They walked around while he introduced everything he could recall to Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t show any impatience this time. He, Xia Bai, and anyone who could hear him listened intently and memorized his words.


    This was a self-protection instinct. Although the city was majestic and the people here lived perfectly with the apocalypse, it was still a foreign territory. If anything urred, some information could save their lives.


    Ye Zhongming showed some reaction only when he heard about the Faith Guild.


    Along the way, the team bumped into a hundreds-strong patrolling squad, which was to maintain the city''s order. After learning that a strong team had appeared, these people rushed over. Although they gave Sheikha Saeed a face and didn¡¯t do anything, they followed them and were wary of Cloud Peak.


    ¡°Sorry, if it was just West Asians, this wouldn¡¯t have appeared. Saint City allows squads smaller than a thousand to move about, but you know, you are Chinese, which is why this happened.¡±


    He lowered his voice to exin. He led Ye Zhongming to Saint City for his own interests, so he feared that Ye Zhongming would leave.


    If he was the person being monitored like this in someone else¡¯s city, Sheikha Saeed would leave immediately.


    Sheikha Saeed led Ye Zhongming and his group to his home in Saint City, which gave them a new understanding of the city''s order.


    ¡°I will find Grandmaster Jyanandra. All of you rest here first; I will be back soon.¡±


    He arranged for his squad to prepare food and water for Cloud Peak and led some people away.


    Ye Zhongming naturally wanted to take a walk, so he left Xia Bai and led a few subordinates out. The market was a ce he had to visit, and this was a habit from hisst life.


    The few of them came near the sand tower that represented the market. As expected, a giant market appeared before them. It was quite busy.


    The female warriors were curious. They hadn¡¯t shopped much since the start of the apocalypse. This ce gave them the feeling of shopping during peacetime. A pair of eyes wasn¡¯t enough, and they continued to look left and right.


    To be safe, Ye Zhongming walked with them and started to nce at the shops.


    Due to the high temperature, there weren¡¯t any buildings here. They were mostly tents made of cloth or leather.


    There were runes or words carved into stone above these stores to represent that they belonged to a certain squad or faction.


    There were many stores, and each had many items. Even Ye Zhongming was dazzled.


    He recognized most of them, but there were some that he had never seen before. He asked those that he had never seen before, and unknowingly, an hour passed.


    He was observing a white grade equipment that was a rare summoning-type horn equipment. A subordinate tugged his sleeve.


    Many people gathered in front of arge tent, and more people rushed over.


    Ye Zhongming stood up and left as the owner of the tent sighed. After walking over, with his seven-star evolved¡¯s body quality, he easily got into the crowd.


    Ye Zhongming understood that the faction this store belonged to was huge and had tried to spin for a seven-star potion. But they failed, so they wanted to sell the equipment.


    The price was high, and the trade took three forms. One was ten level seven crystals, one six-star potion, or a job advancement scroll.


    Ye Zhongming was fascinated by that equipment. What was so pricey?


    The other buyers asked. The leader exined, and Ye Zhongming understood. No wonder it was expensive¡ªit was summoning-type equipment!

 Chapter 1008: Ye Zhongming bargaining

    Chapter 1008: Ye Zhongming bargaining


    That was a seventeen-inch square musical box. It was made of wooden material, and elegant patterns were carved into it.


    The musical box was split into two parts. One was the internal part. There was no mirror, but there were a few pictures. Inside the main body of the box was thin yellow sand.


    The team leader saw that there were enough people around, so he started to demonstrate this silver piece of equipment.


    He pressed onto one of the pictures in the box and then injected mental energy. The yellow sand started to surge outside, and momentster, it touched the ground, forming a human-shaped warrior holding a de.


    This warrior was 1.7 meters tall, and after being controlled, it raised the de and sliced toward the ground.


    This left a moat in the thick ground that was a meter long and around 20cm deep.


    ¡°Everyone can see that the hard soil is his majesty¡¯s magical product. To be able to cause such damage shows how strong this is.¡±


    The team leader smiled and was pleased with the sand soldier¡¯s performance.


    ¡°Some people say that it is too expensive and that a piece of silver equipment isn¡¯t worth much. But think about it: why is this equipment from the level seven wheel only silver? This means that it has unlimited potential.¡±He pointed at the pictures in the box.


    ¡°There are a total of five pictures here, and only one of the five was summoned. Although this is already the limit of this equipment now, in the future, once this level is broken, all the other pictures can be summoned, and they will be much stronger!¡±


    ¡°This equipment is good, and good things won¡¯t be cheap!¡±


    After introducing these, he controlled the sand soldier to do some actions before he sat down and waited for the people around to consider. The sand soldier also disappeared after it stopped being controlled, turning back into sand that returned to the box.


    The people around discussed it were all interested in the sand soldier. It was obvious that the soldier was strong. If you could summon them in battle, your team would get much stronger.


    Ye Zhongming was close and observed the equipment and had a rough gauge of it.


    ¡°Is there a cooldown time?¡±


    An older West Asian who was near Ye Zhongming asked.


    ¡°No, but if the sand soldier is killed and not actively retracted, there would be a two-hour cooldown.¡±


    ¡°How many soldiers can you summon at once?¡± Another person said.


    ¡°Only one now, but I think as you upgrade it, you can summon more.¡± The team leader hesitated slightly before answering.


    ¡°Do you upgrade the equipment directly? Can¡¯t you upgrade the sand soldiers?¡±


    That question was more special, but it made sense. If the sand soldiers could be upgraded individually, then there might be other ways to upgrade the equipment.


    The leader shook his head, ¡°The number and strength of the sand soldiers increase based on the equipment level.¡±


    Another two people asked questions, and the team leader replied. At least it sounded quite decent.


    Many people were tempted, but to be honest, not many could afford it.


    ¡°Can it be cheaper?¡±


    The first person seemed strong, and he bargained.


    The team leader saw that someone was interested. He stood up and walked two steps forward.


    ¡°That is the price. If I don¡¯t want to be the third seven-star evolved in Saint City, I would definitely keep it.¡±


    The old man frowned. He wanted it, but he couldn¡¯t afford it.


    Ye Zhongming had been silent and listened quietly. Seeing that no one made a sound and bid, he asked.


    ¡°What is your job?¡±


    Ye Zhongming attracted attention. Everyone had been looking at the equipment and didn¡¯t look around. Now that they saw this eastern face, they discussed it once again.


    The team leader¡¯s expression changed, solemnly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that question is insulting?¡±


    Ye Zhongming shrugged, ¡°Since you aren¡¯t willing to say that, allow me to guess. You should be a mental energy-type job user.¡±


    This time, the leader couldn¡¯t keep calm, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care. Also, can I treat your words as provocation and animosity?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled and waved toward him and the other West Asians. ¡°I asked you about your job, as it has something to do with the equipment.¡±


    ¡°You mentioned that you need mental energy to control the sand soldier. Allow me to ask, how much mental energy?¡±


    Many expressions changed, including the old man who wanted to bid and this team leader.


    Now, many people understood why Ye Zhongming asked him for his job.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know. But this team leader was from Saint City, and many people knew his job. These people thought about it and understood. He was a Weather Controller, a mental-energy type job!


    Although they weren¡¯t sure, but they looked at the team leader and then at the musical box. Once thoughts appeared in their hearts, these doubts started to develop.


    You don''t have to sell it even if you want to be a seven-star evolved. Moreover, you wanted level seven crystals, a star potion, or blue equipment for it. Thetter two couldn¡¯t allow you to spin the level seven wheel. So, what did those two items have to do with the equipment?


    There was a problem! Although the West Asians didn¡¯t say it out loud, but everyone realized the issue.


    ¡°Even if silver equipment consumes some mental energy, how much can it be?¡± The team leader stared at Ye Zhongming. He would have attacked this person if they weren¡¯t in the strict Saint City.


    ¡°It might not be much for mental energy job users like yourself, but for others? The sand soldier will continue to consume energy as it fights, right? Even if it doesn¡¯t consume much, then when it levels? How much, then? If people don¡¯t have much mental energy, how long can they use it for?¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s series of questions changed his expression. He became anxious and realized that this East Asian had led everyone to a misconception.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him; he is spouting nonsense!¡± He pointed at Ye Zhongming, but all it caused was for Ye Zhongming to ask another question.


    ¡°I also have another question. How much does an upgrade scroll of that level cost? Unsealing liquid? Higher level upgrade scrolls and unsealing liquid?¡±


    The moment he asked that, everyone was silent.


    Everyone¡¯s mouths were agape when they looked at the musical box. They ignored an important question. How many more upgrade scrolls did this fellow need to upgrade? Could they afford it?@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1009: Sand soldier muscial box

    Chapter 1009: Sand soldier muscial box


    Coincidentally, one of the people there had an unsealing potion to sell. But it wasn¡¯t for silver grade but white grade. This person was selling it for a hundred level-four crystals.


    This price was simr to one four-star potion. At this current stage, it was the average price of silver-grade equipment.


    The price of various potions and equipment differed at every apocalypse stage. Although civilization was tattered, it still followed some rules like demand and supply.


    When most people were at a certain evolution stage, the things of that stage were naturally the most expensive.


    Ordinary evolved were around three stars, and their equipment was between grey and white, so they were highly needed. So they needed four-star potions and white and silver equipment. Thus, these things would be very expensive.


    The one-star potions that people fought to their deaths to get in the past were now very cheap.


    As for two-star potions, they weren¡¯t worth much.


    Three-star potions were the minimum, and four-star potions were the most valuable. When people reach four-star, the three-star potions would be as cheap as the one and two-stars. Four-star potions would return to the normal price, and five-star potions wouldbe more precious.


    Although everyone understood the theory, they wouldn¡¯t think rationally. They would only use their own wallets to measure items.A white-grade unsealing potion needed so much, then what about silver, green, or blue?


    Wouldn¡¯t they have to go bankrupt?


    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s interest in the musical box decreased. It wasn¡¯t that the item wasn¡¯t good but because they couldn¡¯t handle the future price.


    Many people didn¡¯t even want to nurture beasts because they burnt money. More people were willing to spend money on their bodies and increase their strength than nurture equipment and beasts.


    Most people felt it was too risky and would reduce their evolution speed and strength. It would be good if they managed to nurture them, but they would face more dangers during the process.


    To get the box to blue grade was enough to make an evolved bankrupt. Moreover, their levels won¡¯t increase. When the timees, if others killed you with one hit and took the box, all your effort would be for nothing.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s few sentences caused everyone¡¯s interest to drop. That team leader was anxious and looked at Ye Zhongming like he was someone who killed his father.


    Not many could afford it, but the atmosphere was important. Thinking about the future, even the old man who bargained at first had a look of regret and decided not to purchase.


    ¡°Guys, don¡¯t listen to this East Asian! He is trying to lower the price. He is here to cause trouble. We west Asians should work together!¡±


    The team leader was right, but it depends on the timing. Should they buy things at a high price just because they want to work together? Then why don¡¯t he give it to them, that would better help teamwork.


    Many people just left. The Saint City market was huge, and you could walk for two days without finishing it. They wanted to use the time to find something they needed.


    ¡°Eh, eh!¡± The team leader wanted to call them back, but he could not.


    In truth, he hid some stuff, for example, mental strength.


    This equipment was the Sand Soldier Music Box. When using it, you need to consume mental energy. The amount consumed wasn¡¯t small either, and it increased as you fought.


    He was a Weather Controller. Although it was his main job, it didn¡¯t have any explosiveness in battle, and there were no defensive buffs. The Sand Soldiers actually helpedplement his job.


    But he sold it naturally because he wanted to be a seven-star evolved. At the same time, it consumed too much of his mental energy.


    When he used his job, he realized that he couldn¡¯t focus on controlling the sand soldiers simultaneously.


    This was the main reason why he wanted to sell it.


    As for the future upgrading of the equipment, for team leaders, you just had to spend some time, and there would be a solution.


    But no one believed whatever he said now. This was because he hid the truth initially, and his reputation was gone.@@novelbin@@


    Looking at the crowd dissipate, he wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Such a thing was easiest to sell the first time. If time passes and the reputation spreads, more people will know its pros and cons, which would be tough.


    ¡°Why are you still here? You want tough at me?¡±


    Seeing Ye Zhongming and his group still standing there, he was annoyed. He was thinking that if this group had no background and he met them outside, he would let them know what words should and shouldn¡¯t be said.


    ¡°You are doing a business, and you are chasing people away?¡±


    Ye Zhongming waved and caused this team leader to be embarrassed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about business; how much are you willing to sell it for?¡±


    The team leader opened his eyes wide and was shocked.


    Damn, you said so many ws in my item, and you want to buy it?


    But immediately, he knew why Ye Zhongming had done it. It wasn¡¯tplicated; it was just another way to lower the price.


    The few female warriors looked around.


    Their boss was rich, so why could he do this?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you the price¡­¡±


    ¡°Your equipment consumes too much mental energy; upgrading needs¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop! How much are you willing to pay?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled in satisfaction, ¡°Two four-star potions. If that is okay, then we have a deal; if not, then I will leave.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± His face turned red. Although this equipment was only silver grade,, it had huge room to develop. Its potential alone was worth more than that.


    ¡°Your equipment consumes too much mental energy; upgrading needs¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± He panted and showed three fingers, ¡°Three bottles if not goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Ye Zhongming agreed happily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming was delighted when he got the item. To others, they might have to spend a huge sum to nurture it. But it wasn¡¯t difficult for him. After all, he had the Treasure Nurturing Gourd. This equipment would upgrade with time and get stronger.


    As for mental energy¡­ He didn¡¯tck that.


    ¡°Boss, that ce sells scrolls!¡±


    A female warrior pulled Ye Zhongming and pointed at a store.

 Chapter 1010: Composer

    Chapter 1010: Composer


    Ye Zhongming raised his brow.


    Scrolls were rare, but there was actually someone specifically selling scrolls?


    Ye Zhongming and his group went to take a look, and they were all surprised.


    Logically speaking, the ce that sold scrolls should be more popr than the ce that sold the musical box. But this ce was cold. Apart from Ye Zhongming, only two people were looking at the scroll description written on a white cloth.


    Ye Zhongming took a look and was shocked.


    There were hundreds of scrolls! Moreover, only one person was selling these scrolls¡­ It should be a South American. At least to Ye Zhongming, the person looked like a Mestizo.


    But he was only curious. He then turned his attention to the white cloth, and they wrote the exact scroll description on it.


    Job scrolls¡­ 11, they are Grappler, Ripping w, Hypnotist, etc.


    Skill scrolls¡­ 23, including Earth Shaknig Technique, Guiding Technique, etc.Status scrolls¡­ 15, including Berserk Scroll, Focus Scroll, Basic Curse Removal Scroll, etc.


    There were also 50 more stat upgrade scrolls!


    Indeed, there weren¡¯t any job advancement scrolls that Ye Zhongming was interested in, which slightly disappointed him. But the number was enough to shock him.


    He even suspected that no matter how good the order of Saint City was, this ce didn¡¯t belong to only one faction. There were many factions and groups here. Did the hundreds of scrolls tempt no one? All morals were gone in the apocalypse, so why didn¡¯t anyone try to robe them?


    He looked at the middle-aged South American person; what shocked him was that he was only six stars.


    However, aspared to that team leader, this person¡¯s aura was much weaker and looked harmless.


    When you connected the dots, Ye Zhongming had a guess.


    The two people looked at the introduction and talked to the south american. They asked the price and got an answer that they couldn¡¯t ept. The two of them left.


    Ye Zhongming heard it, too. Surprisingly, the South American gave an answer that he didn¡¯t expect. The scrolls were sold in bulk.


    The price for the hundred scrolls was¡­ Two seven-star evolution potions.


    Even a rich person like Ye Zhongming was shocked by that price.


    One must know that even with Cloud Peak¡¯s wealth, they only had two seven-star evolved. Ye Zhongming was working hard for the third potion. These scrolls were asking for two potions, and there was no negotiation. No wonder nobody was interested.


    Were they really worth two seven-star potions?


    Ye Zhongming looked at the details and thought about it. He felt like they were really around that price. It was obvious that this person didn¡¯t toss out a random price and had a good understanding of what evolved needs.


    But even if it was worth that much, the person still chose such a firm selling method. He wanted to sell the better ones with the lousier ones to help him sell the whole lot.


    For example, the job scrolls had good and bad jobs. For the skill scrolls, some skills were fantastic, but some were useless. For the stat upgrade scrolls, some had a huge upgrade, while some only increased slightly.


    But these scrolls were good no matter what, and Ye Zhongming was tempted. Especially the stat upgrade scrolls. For someone like him with many ratio increases, this meant a lot.


    Ye Zhongming naturally didn¡¯t want to give up something good. He walked to the South American Beauty and thought about it, ¡°You really won¡¯t split it up? I can buy all the stat upgrading scrolls.¡±


    She had noticed Ye Zhongming and his group and knew they were new buyers. When she heard his question, she frowned.


    ¡°No.¡±@@novelbin@@


    The reply was stiff, but Ye Zhongming knew this was the habit of that person. He continued, ¡°These scrolls are good, but you should know that no one will use two seven-star potions to purchase these things. If it was me, I rather nurture two seven-star experts and then kill you to get these scrolls. I think Saint City won¡¯t be able to stop me as they would pay a huge price.¡±


    Ye Zhongming considered it when he saw the price. This person saw only the market value but couldn¡¯t see what people were thinking.


    But he realized that someone who walked to this stage definitely thought about all this.


    This person probably had someone to rely on in Saint City, so they didn¡¯t care.


    To be able to ensure that he was safe in front of such huge interests, one could already guess who was behind him.


    ¡°You are right, but this is the Saint City.¡±


    ¡°Status scrolls and stat scrolls, I will buy them all. What is your price?¡±


    The middle-aged South American guy heard that this easterner was not relenting and was unhappy.


    ¡°I won¡¯t split them up. Please leave.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t leave and just said seriously to this person, ¡°You should be a Composer, right?¡±


    Those words shocked that middle-aged man, who eximed, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    As expected.


    Ye Zhongming could tell from the white cloth. The words on the cloth weren¡¯t the same, so they were from a different date. Moreover, the number of scrolls was changed.


    This meant the scrolls were being refreshed¡ªespecially thetter two, which were frequently changed.


    There were only two possibilities for scrolls to be added. One was that he had a strong faction behind her that would give him scrolls to sell. Another was that someone could create scrolls!


    Coincidentally, Ye Zhongming saw this person reveal something that this person had no organization and had been selling scrolls for a long time here!

 Chapter 1010.5- Composer (2)

    Chapter 1010.5- Composer (2)


    The first option was out, so only the second was left.


    In this world, only a couple of jobs could create scrolls. Each job was rare. Out of these jobs, there was only one that was unique: Composer.


    This South American had no killing aura around him, but his evolution level was high. He had no squad and was able to live well in Saint City.


    The answer was obvious. He could only be a Composer. He didn¡¯t head out to hunt but had the rights and riches to evolve quickly.


    Ye Zhongming even felt like he probably gave the ruler of Saint City some scrolls every period of time, which was why he was protected. The job scrolls and skill scrolls were perhaps given to him by the ruler to sell.


    After confirming the job, Ye Zhongming considered snatching this person to Cloud Peak. But he knew doing so would cause animosity with Saint City, so he suppressed his urge.


    ¡°See, I will buy the status and stat scrolls; after that, you can create some to replenish. It won¡¯t cause much of an effect, and you can gain some benefits immediately; why not?¡±


    Ye Zhongming continued to tempt him, ¡°I will give you some¡­ Life-saving stuff.¡±


    There were two definitions of strength in the apocalypse. The first was that you were powerful and could kill others. The other was that you had many life-saving equipment, and others couldn¡¯t kill you.This South American could be a Composer and sell scrolls for a living. What did that mean? Although he might not have been correct, it meant that this person was afraid of dying.


    He sold scrolls here and did not rely on his job to stay in afortable ce to enjoy food and women; this meant he didn¡¯t want to be controlled.


    Such a person hoped to be able to protect himself and even break out of someone else¡¯s control.


    Then, he would definitely be interested in some life-saving items.


    After hearing Ye Zhongming¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t reject them. He stared at Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°A blue armor.¡±


    His brow rose, and his eyes lit up. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Blue pants.¡±


    His breathing got rushed, and he was tempted.


    ¡°Green boots that increase speed.¡±


    He started to swallow his saliva.


    ¡°A puppet that is between level five to level six!¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t take the temptation and agreed to Ye Zhongming¡¯s conditions.


    Equipment from top to bottom and a strong puppet was simr to one more life. If the equipment had good skills, that might mean two lives.


    Ordinary evolved were still wearing grey and white equipment. Silver items were already precious. Green was rare. Blue? To this middle-aged man, there wasn¡¯t much blue equipment in Saint City. Most of them were in the Ruler and Jyanandra¡¯s hands.


    Two blue, one green. If he sold them, he would obtain many demon crystals.


    Moreover, there was also one strong puppet that could make up for hisck ofbat strength!


    If he didn¡¯t ept that, what more would he want? What if Ye Zhongming changed his mind?


    ¡°How to trade?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked. Since this person wanted the equipment, he definitely wanted them as a trump card. They shouldn¡¯t trade openly here.


    He thought about it and gave him an address, telling him toe over at night alone.


    Ye Zhongming agreed. Although this person could only learn one job, he definitely had other skills. He memorized the address before leaving.


    He walked around the market. With Ye Zhongming¡¯s knowledge, he wasn¡¯t interested in much. Most of the things he liked were too expensive, and he didn¡¯t want to waste money.


    Ultimately, he apanied his few warriors to buy some small things. Maybe because there were many mutated camels, the market soldrge amounts of beast grain.


    Some beasts didn¡¯t eat meat and were vegetarians. Some of the battle pets of Xia Bai¡¯s squad belonged to this type.


    Usually, Cloud Peak didn¡¯tck mutated animal meat to feed the pets. They even helped the pets evolve quickly as the level of the meat was high.


    But the vegetarians were a problem. At the start, they could only give them the ginseng melon. But that was not enough, so they had to find mutated nts to feed them. When searching, they had to find those without poison that fit their stats and taste, so it was very inefficient.


    The growth of these beasts fell behind the cannibals.


    They didn¡¯t expect to find grain for herbivores, and they were split into types that could satisfy all sorts of battle beasts.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t give up on this chance and brought a lot. Of course, it wasn¡¯t cheap either.


    Ye Zhongming distributed the grain and waited a while before Sheikha Saeed returned.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Ye Zhongming asked.


    ¡°I have the answer, but¡­¡± He clenched his fist and hesitated, ¡°Grandmaster Jyanandra did a divination and got an answer. But that ce is too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°How dangerous?¡±


    Ye Zhongming came for the Star Sand and wanted to understand the situation fully before deciding. He wouldn¡¯t leave just because Sheikha Saeed said it was dangerous.


    ¡°It is so dangerous that we can¡¯t find the Star Elf.¡±


    Ye Zhongming kept silent, ¡°Mother Wheel?¡±


    He smiled, ¡°I know that you can guess it. The Star Elf has already been brought to the Mother Wheel, and there is a chance it merged. To get the Star Elf and then get Star Sand, you not only have to enter the special space, but you also have to clear the desert monsters outside.¡±


    Xia Bai and the others were restless. They didn¡¯t want their boss to take the risk.


    ¡°Does your Saint City still have Star Sand?¡± Ye Zhongming asked.


    ¡°Yes, but not much, moreover¡­¡± Sheikha Saeed shook his head, ¡°No one will sell it.¡±

 Chapter 1011: Common Bath

    Chapter 1011: Common Bath


    Sheikha Saeed left again, but this time, it wasn¡¯t to ask for help but to talk to his father in the pce. He left this ce to Ye Zhongming for him to consider and then gave him a reply the next day.


    Ye Zhongming did need some time to consider whether or not to continue. Tonight, he was going to meet that South American.


    Sheikha Saeed¡¯s home in Saint City was luxurious. Although it wasn¡¯t as modern as the underground base, it had a middle-aged metallic metallic feel.


    Luxurious!


    Very luxurious!


    Only those two words could describe it.


    The entire vi¡­ Right, it was a vi. White jade and gold were the main colors. White and gold were the only two colors. The ground was white jade, the wall was white jade, the decorations were gold, and the items were gold.


    Even after spending a few hours here, Ye Zhongming and many warriors still couldn¡¯t get used to this style.


    He told those maids who were wrapped in cloth that revealed most of their skin to leave. Xia Bai and the others took over the job of taking care of Ye Zhongming.It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t do a good job. They were professionals. But these female warriors were wary, and they didn¡¯t allow any idents to happen.


    Ye Zhongming used the spare and thinking time well. He crafted equipment while considering whether to go to the Star Mother Wheel. He also started to craft the two blue equipment.


    In the past, the failure rate when crafting blue equipment was high. Until now, the core members weren¡¯t able to be fully equipped. Only soul members like Ye Zhongming, Xia Bai, Xia Lei, Park Xiuying, etc had. Apart from Ye Zhongming, the others weren¡¯t a full set.


    Due to the sess rate, a piece of blue equipment might mean many wasted sets. If he was unlucky, the amount might be huge.


    However, the sess rate increased by 30% after the Intermediate Smith Heart.


    That was terrifying. Even if he used the seals, the sess rate was close to 40-50%.


    So, he only failed once when crafting the two pieces. He was quite lucky.


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming was done, Xia Bai said, ¡°When Sheikha Saeed left, he gave you¡­ You should take a look, or it would be a waste.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand. This wasn¡¯t her style. Why was she stammering?


    But Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t doubt this woman. He followed her to a ce and knew the reason after arriving.@@novelbin@@


    It was a natural hot spring.


    The spring wasn¡¯t big, but it spat out warm water. The area was covered in white jade, and the center was made like the famous drawing of Jean Auguste Dominique Ingres¡¯s fountain. The bottle on the shoulder of the statue had water dripping out, forming a cycle with the pool below.


    Flower petals floated on the hot spring''s water, and the steam made one tempted to soak.


    Ye Zhongmming felt cold when he entered. He looked around and saw buckets of ice ced around the pool, which gave off an icy feeling.


    A few bottles of opened wine were in the buckets. Based on their color, they should be red, white, and champagne.


    Hotspring, flowers, ice, wine¡­


    No wonder Xia Bai said that it would be a waste.


    ¡°This Sheikha Saeed really knows how to enjoy.¡± Ye Zhongming sighed, but something shed in his eyes.


    It was obvious that Sheikha Saeed had prepared this for him. If he didn¡¯te, these petals, ice, and wine would be wasted.


    These things wouldn¡¯t tempt Ye Zhongming usually. Mutated lifeforms were everywhere, and strong people might die at any moment. Who would have the time to enjoy it?


    But Ye Zhongming was nervous for too long. In the past, he didn¡¯t have such a ce. Cloud Peak had a good environment but he could bathe at most and have a clean house and bed. It was nothingpared to this.


    Right, Ye Zhongming was tempted to enjoy the cold ice and warm hot spring.


    ¡°We have some time, have a soak.¡± Xia Bai said gently.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and nodded.


    He would probably be in battle for the unknown future, so he should take the chance to enjoy.


    He took his clothes off and entered the pool. The warm fountain water covered his body, and each cell of his enjoyed.


    Xia Bai poured a ss for Ye Zhongming. She had tested it, and it was okay. She hesitated before taking off her clothes and walking into the pool. She let Ye Zhongming rest on her body, and her gentle hands washed his hair.


    The area was silent. There were dozens of white jade pirs around, and white cloth covered every two of them, which cut off this ce from the outside world.


    Ye Zhongming closed his eyes and allowed Xia Bai to massage his head. The enjoyment cleared all thoughts from his mind.


    He heard some sounds and wanted to open his eyes, but he realized that it was all her hands.


    ¡°It is fine.¡±


    Xia Bai said it was fine, so it was. But Ye Zhongmming realized that something had happened and that it was a big thing.


    He felt that some other people entered the spring. Ye Zhongming straightened his body and got free from Xia Bai¡¯s embrace. He realized¡­ Xiao Min, Daizhi, and other Xia Bai squad warriors had entered the water!


    Ye Zhongming was stunned.

 Chapter 1011.5- Common Bath (2)

    Chapter 1011.5- Common Bath (2)


    No choice; when a few dozen white female bodies were in front of you and surrounded you, there was no way you could keep calm.


    ¡°It is okay.¡± Xia Bai smiled and whispered to Ye Zhongming before swimming away. She wiped her body and wore her equipment before wearing her mask and heading out. She left the helpless Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Wa, this statue is great; it looks alive; it should be from a Master.¡± A young female warrior looked at the statue i the middle and was dazzled.


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be hard for evolved.¡± Xiao Min smiled and came to Ye Zhongming¡¯s side. She rested on him and started to clean him.


    ¡°The things that are hard to get should be the flowers and ice cubes. Even if they had a relevant job user, it would waste mental energy. It is more luxurious to have these now than during peacetime.¡±


    Daizhi went to the other side and learned from Xiao Min. She then started cleaning the other side of Cloud Peak¡¯s leader.


    ¡°I recognize that wine; it is Screaming Eagle, a red wine from America. It isn¡¯t cheap.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know wine; I only know these gold buckets. They are from Cartier, haha.¡±


    ¡°So rich, they are still so luxurious in the apocalypse. Just maintaining these alone would cost a lot.¡±¡°You are wrong. It is because it is the apocalypse, which is why it is easier. If they can¡¯t buy it, they can fight for it.¡±


    ¡°You are so violent!¡±


    ¡°Do you think Sheikha Saeed bought these maids and vis? Will he give them a sry?¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. Getting things in the apocalypse is much simpler, just that not many people are willing to do it.¡±


    After the few dozen females entered the pool, they talked happily. They even yed around¡­ None of them looked at Ye Zhongming; it was as if he didn¡¯t exist.


    Xiao Min and Daizhi were the same. It was as if they weren¡¯t serving Ye Zhongming but themselves.


    What could Ye Zhongming say? Go away, only I can be here? But everyone had stripped, so must he chase them away? That was too heartless. Or stand up and leave? Wouldn¡¯t they think that he didn¡¯t like them? One must know that they were his most loyal subordinates.


    He allowed them to work on his body. He contemted it but realized that he could not do anything.


    At this point, he just rxed. They didn¡¯t do anything much. He just treated it like sharing a bath.


    ¡°Oi, are you done? Leave some wine for us.¡±


    The female warriorsughed and climbed out. They wiped their bodies and got dressed. They looked at their boss, whose body was hidden in the water, and closed his eyes to fake that he was asleep. Instead of respecting him, they teased him.


    A female warrior kissed Ye Zhongming¡¯s face and then sneak attacked his chest before running off.


    That opened Pandora¡¯s box. These female warriors did the same and caused Ye Zhongming¡¯s face to turn red.


    The second batch entered, then the third, and the fourth¡­


    Ye Zhongming was numb. Anyway, they didn¡¯t do much and just kissed, and he allowed them to do so.


    When the entire squad ¡®trampled¡¯ over him, Xia Bai returned. She looked at the empty bottles and eaten ice, she smiled.


    It was rare to be so rxed in the apocalypse.


    She bent down and helped Ye Zhongming wipe his body. She said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t me them. They are like me; their minds are twisted. The person they trust the most, or rather, the only person they trust, is you. They need to release.¡±


    Ye Zhongming stood up. The embarrassment and stiffness disappeared. Water flowed down his body and a determined aura wrapped around him.


    Ye Zhongming knew what she was telling him. He knew it the moment the first wave of female warriors entered. If not, who could stop him if he didn¡¯t want to be there?


    He understood what Xia Bai said and also understood what she didn¡¯t.


    These female warriors were using this method to express their thoughts.


    One body!


    They were one with Ye Zhongming.


    Trust.


    They trusted him.


    Loyalty.


    They listened to any order.


    No fear.


    They didn''t fear anything as long as Ye Zhongming was by their side.


    These female warriors used their own way to express their support.


    Everyone knew that Ye Zhongming was considering whether or not to head to the Mother Wheel. These female warriors didn¡¯t want him to consider their safety.


    They could die, and they didn¡¯t fear death as long as they were with him, as long as their deaths were worth it.


    They couldn¡¯t express their thoughts in words. Even if they had said it, Ye Zhongming would have agreed, but he would still have considered them.


    Ye Zhongming did think about them. He didn¡¯t want to waste these loyal warriors here.


    ¡°We know why you are making those preparations. So, don¡¯t think about going alone; we will take care of you.¡±


    Xia Bai helped him wear his clothes while speaking. Her tone was like that of a young wife.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s nose felt sour. He had never felt this in hisst life, which was very foreign¡­ But it was great.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    He hugged her and walked out of the tent. Outside was the orderly squad.


    ¡°I will find someone to trade. Some of you follow me.¡±


    Ye Zhongming walked past these passionate warriors, and when he was about to head out, he turned and said, ¡°Xiao Min, Daizhi, your skills need to improve.¡±


    They were silent before loudughter spread.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bachelet had a bad stomach. This was a problem for him since young. It was something that happened when he was nervous.


    He hurriedly cleaned his intestines and rushed to the agreed location.


    Of course, he was holding something. It was something he got ready so that he could flee.


    But the moment he left his room, he saw a few people at the door. The leader was the guard leader of the pce.


    ¡°Mr Bachelet, where are you going?¡±

 Chapter 1012: Sealed Scroll

    Chapter 1012: Sealed Scroll


    Bachelet¡¯s body shook instinctively, and his expression became unnatural.


    The guard squinted his eyes and pushed Bachelet back into the room.


    He was also a six-star, but his attitude towards Bachelet was not like he was treating someone at the same level. He was rude.


    He looked around and said coldly, ¡°I heard that you talked a lot to those from the East today; what did you talk about?¡±


    Bachelet was terrified by this guard captain. He instinctively shrugged when the captain exposed him.


    The guard captain saw his reaction, and the disdain in his eyes grew even thicker.


    How was this person on the same level as him? He was even an elite in West Asia? Just because of his Composer job, which would die if no one protected him?


    He used his life to get his evolution potions, job, and skill scrolls. But what about this person? He just crafted some scrolls?


    Why?The guard captain always felt like this South American wasn¡¯t worthy of his current status.


    Of course, his majesty protected him, so he couldn¡¯t kill him, but he could¡­. Bully him.


    ¡°I, I, didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Bachelet¡¯s legs, hidden below his robe, started to tremble. He was shocked. He thought that no one knew about his trade with the Chinese.


    If that was the case, then what would happen to him?


    He started to be afraid, very afraid. He began to hate this royal family guard, Ye Zhongming, and himself. Why did hee here for a holiday when the apocalypse started?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything? Do you think I will believe you?¡± the guard captain got close to Bachelet such that his face was nearly before him, ¡°His Majesty is waiting for my reply, so what should I tell him? His red lion¡¯s appetite hasn¡¯t been good recently, and he doesn¡¯t like level five and below mutated lifeforms. Do you think it would like your flesh?¡±


    A red figure appeared in his mind. Those red eyes and sharp teeth made its body tremble even more.


    ¡°I, I, I just talked to him¡­ About scrolls.¡±


    Maybe as he was afraid, he was stammering. After he said the word ¡®talk,¡¯ his other words became very soft, making the guard captain think he was just stammering.


    ¡°Of course, you are talking about scrolls; if not, would you be talking about hunting? Then you should bring a few more pants. You can change them if your pants get wet.¡±


    The guards outsideughed when they heard the humiliating words. They didn¡¯t hold this six-star evolved in any regard.


    Bachelet wanted to be honest, but the guard captain grabbed his neck and said viciously, ¡°I can say good things for you, but there is a price. Mr Bachelet, you should understand, right?¡±


    He stopped struggling and was in a daze.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Then I will tell you.¡±


    He raised his fist.


    Bachelet hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°You are a smart one.¡±


    The guard captain released Bachelet but continued to stare at him coldly.


    He lowered his head to hide his face from the guard captain. His hands stroke the sky, and a scroll appeared.


    There was a red glow on it.


    ¡°Thank you, my respected Mr Bachelet.¡±


    The guard captain tapped his face and looked at his hands greedily. He grabbed the scroll and walked out. Very quickly, his men and he disappeared from this region.


    But the guard captain had a weird feeling.


    Why did that South American look relieved when he left?


    After sending the guard captain away, Bachelet wiped his sweat and heaved a sigh of relief.


    So that fellow was just extorting him, and it wasn¡¯t that he knew something. That was great.


    If it had been in the past, he would have remained in his room and not gone out. But now, he recalled how he had behaved and how he would face such situations in the future. He bit his teeth and walked into the darkness.


    £¨£©;£¨£© ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­@@novelbin@@


    ¡°You arete!¡±


    Bachelet searched for the person and was shocked by the sudden voice. He nearly crushed the thing in his hand.


    He turned and saw that it was the Chinese he had spoken to in the day.


    ¡°There was a dy.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded.


    This region was controlled by the people he brought, and he didn¡¯t find anything unusual. If not, Bachelet would be a corpse.


    He looked at him, and he was empty-handed.


    ¡°Did you bring the items?¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    Ye Zhongming waved. A blue armor, blue pants, and green boots appeared on the ground. They shone brightly in the dark.


    Bachelet¡¯s eyes were glowing. He wanted to touch it, but Ye Zhongming stopped him.


    This fellow should have a piece of space equipment. If he had ced it in and escaped, then Ye Zhongming would have lost out.


    ¡°One more item.¡±


    Bachelet coughed and asked.


    Ye Zhongming said calmly, ¡°The puppet is more special. I need your blood to craft it. Do you trust me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± His reply was swift, ¡°But I have a way to protect myself.¡±


    He didn¡¯t resist when the guards were bullying him, but that didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have a trump card. Although he was afraid, he didn¡¯t use it because he knew that the guard captain didn¡¯t want to kill him.


    But Ye Zhongming was different. He would use that item when he noticed something was off.


    He nodded and released a silver zombie from his space.

 Chapter 1012.5- Sealed Scroll (2)

    Chapter 1012.5- Sealed Scroll (2)


    He crafted this before. Asrge amounts of crystals and materials were used, his space had some spare space for him to ce it in.


    As for why he didn¡¯tplete it, it was because of Red Hair and the twin¡¯s silver zombie.


    Ya Ni didn¡¯t react when she saw copper zombies, but she would attack any silver zombie she saw.


    Due to Ya Tian and her, as well as the equipment, they were around level six. No silver zombie was her match, and Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t stop her.


    Red Hair was more direct and didn¡¯t even let copper zombies go. When she first met Ya Ni, if not for Ye Zhongming stopping them, they would have killed each other. Ye Zhongming used secret methods so that the two of them could exist peacefully. But, she didn¡¯t allow Ye Zhongming to control copper zombies. Those that were created now ended up as the twins¡¯ subordinates.


    As for silver zombies, they didn¡¯t allow them to exist.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand why and could only guess that it was like how only children didn¡¯t want another sibling.


    So after he made this silver zombie, he ced it in slumber. He didn¡¯t expect it to be useful here.


    He made some preparations on the silver zombie¡¯s body and told Bachelet to drip his blood into its veins. Momentster, this male zombie opened its eyes. It looked at Ye Zhongming first and then Bachelet before walking to his side. The South American was delighted.Now, Bachelet believed that Ye Zhongmnig was honest. He had gained control of the silver zombie. Even if he canceled the deal, this puppet would still be his.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t cancel it. For some reason, he felt like this Chinese guy could kill him easily if he wanted to.


    Bachelet waved his hands, and very quickly, those scrolls appeared by Ye Zhongming¡¯s feet. He checked and confirmed that those were the ones he saw that day and kept them.


    Both sides had space equipment with their own marks. This ensured that the trade was able to go ahead smoothly. Even if your space equipment was stolen, there wasn¡¯t a high chance you could open it without any losses.


    ¡°To thank you, I will gift you this scroll.¡±


    Bachelet was very excited. He could even leave Saint City to fight with this equipment and puppet. He was close topleting his wish and gave Ye Zhongming a scroll.


    ¡°Hey, fellow, although this thing is sealed, you will get a strong scroll if you unseal it.¡± Ye Zhongming took it. He took one look, and as expected, the scroll was sealed.


    A sealed scroll?


    Ye Zhongming had never heard of one.


    He looked at Bachelet and stopped him, causing him to turn around warily. He hesitated before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have ever thought about changing ces. I think I can provide you with a better ce in China.¡±


    Composer was a strong job. Even if he offended the entire Saint City and West Asia, he felt it was worth it.


    He was momentarily stunned. And then he gave Ye Zhongming the most sincere smile.


    ¡°I am sorry that I can¡¯t agree. I have a ce that I want to go to, but I will remember your invitation. If one day I have the chance, I will consider it. If you don¡¯t mind, can you give me a way to find you?¡±


    Ye Zhongming told this person his name and Cloud Peak¡¯s location. He expressed that he memorized it before he left.


    Xiao Min and some people appeared and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just capture him and bring him back?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°He isn¡¯t as important as the Star Elf.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to Sheikha Saeed¡¯s vi, Ye Zhongming excitedly took out the scrolls.


    The scrolls were very valuable, but if he were to measure the price, it would undoubtedly benefit Ye Zhongming, who had many percentage buffs.


    He looked at the status scrolls. There were a few valuable ones, like the curse dispelling scroll and the basic full status buff scroll.


    They weren''t weaker than some top equipment when you used them at a certain period.


    Ye Zhongming took a close look and saw that these valuable scrolls had a mark that Bachelet had crafted them. He was impressed. Bachelet probably grasped many recipes, and it was impossible for someone who didn¡¯t even hunt himself.


    What was his sess rate? This fellow would be a treasure throve if it was 20-30%.


    But why did it feel like Saint City didn¡¯t care much about him?


    Such questions shed in Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart, but the 50 stat upgrade scrolls quickly reced them.


    ¡°18 strength upgrade, 7 speed, 3 vision, 3 hearing, 1 pain reduction, 5 motion capturing, 6 reaction¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming clenched his fist when he saw the scrolls. He looked at the levels, and most were basic grades. Only the strength scrolls had intermediate grades.


    It was obvious that Bachelet was best at strength-upgrading scrolls.


    He used one basic strength upgrading scroll. Red light shed and disappeared, turning into energy that entered his body.


    He took a look and felt that his strength had increased, but it wasn¡¯t much. He then used seven basic strength upgrade scrolls.


    He estimated that his strength had increased by 5%.


    Then¡­ It reached a bottleneck.


    This was¡­ Effectiveness?


    Ye Zhongming tested it out. Apart from wasting one scroll, his strength didn¡¯t increase.


    He thought about it and used an intermediate grade, and his strength increased again.


    As expected, the stat scrolls wouldn¡¯t indefinitely increase your stats. There was a limit. When you hit it, same-grade scrolls would lose their effect.


    There were four intermediate scrolls. After using three of them, he reached the limit.


    Ye Zhongming understood why Bachelet wasn¡¯t treated like a treasure. It was probably because of this limit. Those higher-ups might have reached it. Apart from better recipes, Bachelet¡¯s value for them had dropped.


    Ye Zhongming took the other scrolls and used them. Either he reached the limit, or there weren¡¯t any left.


    He prepared to give the rest to Xia Bai and her group.


    Finally, he took that sealed scroll.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1013: Send you on your way

    Chapter 1013: Send you on your way


    Wind and Rain.


    The name of this scroll was Wind and Rain.


    From the name, you could tell that it was a spell scroll. It was also a rare double magic scroll.@@novelbin@@


    Typically speaking, intermediate and basic wheels gave support scrolls like stat, summoning, and skill scrolls. There were very few active scrolls that had attack or defense stats.


    Such scrolls would usually appear on advanced wheels.


    Ye Zhongming knew that there were some very strong attack scrolls on level eight and nine wheels. Although they wouldn¡¯t be able to wipe out thend, it was enough to destroy a base.


    Such attacks were mostly magic attacks.


    Wind and Rain was such a scroll. Ye Zhongming looked at the introduction and had a rough understanding of its strengths. This scroll was a one-time-userge-scale killing weapon. After using it, it would wipe out everything in a range.


    When activated, this scroll would cause mixed damage and was stronger than ordinary magic scrolls.But it was sealed.


    The reason why Ye Zhongming had never seen it before was because he had never heard of sealed scrolls.


    Fortunately, the unsealing method was¡­ Swallowing other scrolls.


    This means that you just needed to use such elemental magic scrolls to sacrifice to this scroll to unseal it.


    Ye Zhongming estimated that it had to be from an intermediate wheel; if not, it wouldn¡¯t be able to be unsealed.


    To be honest, if Ye Zhongming were alone, he wouldn¡¯t be too interested in it.


    Firstly, he couldn¡¯t use it. This meant that it was a waste of a reward. Secondly, who knows how many elemental scrolls you had to use to unlock it? The value of these scrolls might be higher than this. It would be a loss if the scrolls were more valuable than this.


    But when Ye Zhongming wanted to close the scroll, he saw a small progress bar at the top of the scroll. Around 10% of it was filled.


    Bachelet probably nned to unlock it; as for why he gave up¡­ Ye Zhongming knew the answer. He probably didn¡¯t know how many scrolls he had to sacrifice, and after realizing it was a huge amount, he gave up.


    Thus, he gave it to Ye Zhongming.


    This was a scam.


    Ye Zhongming kept it helplessly. Seemed like he could only fill this hole in the future. Or, if he had a chance, he could con someone else.


    No matter what, this deal was worth it. Ye Zhongming¡¯s strength, job, and skill levels all had a decent increase.


    Xia Bai learned everything she could, and the rest was given to Xiao Min and Daizhi. Ye Zhongming kept the remaining status scrolls to use when needed.


    After a night of rest, Sheikha Saeed came the next morning and asked him what he nned. This West Asian was delighted to learn that he was heading to the Mother Wheel. He prepared his forces, and they headed out.


    They teleported to a branch tform. ording to Sheikha Saeed, the journey took just one morning.


    As they got close, the number of desert monsters increased. The team¡¯s progress slowed. When they were 20 kilometers away, they weren¡¯t able to attack the monsters one by one. One attack and it will draw surrounding monsters. Fake wheels were everywhere.


    They had no choice but to stop.


    ¡°It is too dangerous to continue.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at the groups of monsters that were just a few meters from each other and was worried.


    This journey to get Star Sand wasn¡¯t smooth. Fortunately, the Imperial City was silent. If not, things would be problematic.


    ¡°Ye, can we try to get their attention and draw them away? Don¡¯t worry; my team can listen to your orders.¡±


    Sheikha Saeed came here before, but things have changed since thest time he was here.


    ¡°Is that the Mother Wheel?¡±


    Ye Zhongming saw a figure in the distance. Although it was small, that fellow should be huge based on the distance.


    Sheikha Saeed took a look and was confused as he didn¡¯t see anything. Only then did Ye Zhongming realize that his vision had greatly improved due to his using the stat scroll.


    ¡°Maybe we can help you get in and then defend beside the mother wheel to wait for you to get out likest time.¡±


    Xiao Min looked at the desert monsters and gave a brutal idea.


    Sheikha Saeed¡¯s eyes lit up, but he suppressed himself and said nothing.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head.


    After fighting these desert monsters and understanding news from Saint City, he knew that the desert monster levels weren¡¯t high and were between levels three and five. asionally, level-six monsters would appear.


    But this didn¡¯t mean that there weren¡¯t stronger monsters here. Ye Zhongming suspected that the mutated armor bug that brought the Star Elf away was level seven.


    Also, there were too few Cloud Peak members. Hundreds of people facing so many monsters. Even if they could charge in, what would their losses be? It wouldn¡¯t work even if they were all five-star and decked in green.


    But Ye Zhongming¡¯s n still impressed Sheikha Saeed.


    Although Cloud Peak didn¡¯t use that method to enter, they were assembling a piece of equipment.


    Sheikha Saeed had seen these people carrying some things but didn¡¯t think that they could be assembled.


    Very quickly, 15 towers were standing on the hill.


    These were the Violent Lightning Turrets.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t equip them on the Imperial City walls because he feared Saint Light Hall would destroy the defenses. He kept them as a trump card, so this team brought them along.


    Sheikha Saeed sensed the energy and said happily, ¡°Ye, you really shock me.¡±


    Ye smiled, ¡°That might not be the only thing.¡±


    Sheikha Saeed didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Send you on your way.¡±

 Chapter 1014: Soul Raising Scroll

    Chapter 1014: Soul Raising Scroll


    Not long after the group left Saint City, the battle horn that had long not been sounded was blown.


    Royal Army guards, the first royal family battle squad, the two strongest battle squads in Saint City, and three ve armies lined up on the square.


    Many Saint City people rushed over to see what happened.


    But these few squads headed out immediately, and those curious people were blocked in the city.


    Barachet shivered and followed the team. He didn¡¯t understand why the team had to bring him.


    No one discovered his trade with the Chinese, so why were they bringing him?


    The blue equipment and strong puppet didn¡¯t give him confidence and courage. He was still very timid and feared many things.


    But he was still a six-star evolved. Moreover, he didn¡¯t fear the ruler much. That old man treated him well and even gave him some scrolls to sell.


    So he hesitated for a while before finding the ruler. He didn¡¯t want to know why he was asked along but wanted to know if he could return.Those guards naturally wanted to stop him, as not everyone could meet the king. But after reporting it, his majesty still decided to meet him.


    The South American bent his back and entered the luxurious carriage.


    The red lion that the guard captain mentioned was pulling the carriage.


    ¡°Your Majesty, respected your majesty, hello. Will the gods forever protect you?¡±


    He knelt before him sincerely.


    Right, he knelt.


    This six-star evolved actually knelt before the old king.


    The king sat on a giant throne and smiled at Barachet.


    There were a dozen more people in the carriage. Apart from the king, there was also the guard captain who bullied him, a few battle squad leaders, and the king¡¯s favorite son.


    These people smiled at this South American.


    Barachet took one look before lowering his head. For some reason, he had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Barachet, why did youe to find me?¡± The King Ahmed asked.


    When he saw this person kneel, Ahmed felt satisfied. The feeling of being respected felt really good.


    Most people hated the apocalypse and loved the old world, but Ahmed was different. He thanked and praised the apocalypse.


    The arrival of the apocalypse gave him a new life.


    His dried and old body became younger. His eyes became clearer. His half-deaf hearing was recovered. And he even had the ability to conquer women in bed.


    This was something he hadn¡¯t enjoyed in years.


    He then stepped on the evolution road until he reached seven-star. Not only did his life get extended, he gained more power.


    He didn¡¯t care that his evolution level represented many lives and bones.


    He was one of the two kings of West Asia.


    Out of all his power, he cared most about the power to control life and death.


    Now, he was doing such a thing.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I, I am not a warrior. Please allow me to return to Saint City to continue my scroll creation.¡±


    Although Barachet had a bad feeling, he felt that since his job was still useful for his majesty, he could still create value even if he didn¡¯t need to use it. He rxed and even thought about how to thank his majesty when he agreed.


    But the answer he hoped for didn¡¯t arrive. He even heard something that terrified him.


    ¡°Barachet, do you know that the arrival of the wheels pushed the importance of luck to a high level. Many people didn¡¯t have talent, courage, or hard work but could gain things others couldn¡¯t. I think that it isn¡¯t fair.¡±


    Ahmed looked down at the South American like a god!


    ¡°You are such a person.¡±


    Barachet was shocked. He raised his head and didn¡¯t know why his majesty was saying that. The sense of danger grew.


    ¡°In the past, although we knew that you were weak, there was nothing we could do because we needed your ability. But now, your ability won¡¯t be unique.¡±


    ¡°Your majesty, what, do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What my father means is that he wants to take your ability and give it to someone who has the right to own it!¡±


    A young teen stood up. There was a strong fluctuation in his body that was very pure. If Ye Zhongming had been here, he would have known that it was an evolved person who had only used evolution potions and didn¡¯t have any jobs.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Barachet stood up. The weird thing was that his trembling body stopped.


    ¡°Someone gave my father a¡­ Soul Raising Scroll that can remove a person¡¯s job. It can perfectly keep the job level, familiarity and recipes. Now, do you understand?¡±


    This teen smiled because he was that person with the right to get it. He was the king¡¯s favorite son and didn¡¯t want to head out to fight. His father also didn¡¯t want him to fight. Thus, Ahmed told people to hand over a Soul Raising Scroll so that his son could remain in the pce.


    Barachet felt like he fell on ice. He understood many things, but his mind was never so clear.


    His body started to tremble. But this time, it was on purpose.


    He quickly wore the blue armor and pants and summoned the puppet.


    Also, he used many support scrolls on himself!


    Barachet, who had never fought before, was going all out.


    If he didn¡¯t, he would really lose his life.


    Unfortunately, he failed.


    His level wasn¡¯t low, and he had also used many stat-raising scrolls. His stats were all at the limit.


    He even learned some skills.


    But hecked experience and didn¡¯t know how tobine his abilities. He onlysted a few dozen seconds before the puppet was killed, and he was pressed to the ground.


    ¡°You really surprise me. Barachet, the equipment was from the Chinese?¡± Ahmed walked down the throne and came beside the South American. He touched the blue armor, and his eyes were filled with green.


    ¡°I like you and like the Chinese that Sheikha Saeed brought. But, all of you can die.¡±


    A ck scroll appeared in his hands. Barachet screamed as it entered his body.


    Momentster, he turned into a dried corpse. Aposer job scroll floated above it.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Wait a day for the cooldown, and this thing will be yours, my dear son.¡±


    Congratting sounds rang out in the carriage.

 Chapter 1015: Hunters identity

    Maybe due to thenguage barrier, Sheikha Saeed was first stunned before he understood what Ye Zhongming meant.


    His expression changed, and his mouth opened. He looked around and saw that Cloud Peak¡¯s female warriors had surrounded his team. If Ye Zhongmnig gave the order, Sheikha Saeed¡¯s men would get killed.


    Although Cloud Peak didn¡¯t have as many warriors as him, he didn¡¯t suspect they weren¡¯t their match.


    ¡°Ye, what is the meaning of this? I am sincere in working with you. Since the start, I have given you Star Sand and the Space Stack Gate. After you came here, I also treated you well.¡±


    Sheikha Saeed said, and his emotions slowly stabilized.


    ¡°You want to go against your word? Do you want to break our agreement? Ye, the gods will punish you!¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled and looked into the distance. That was where they came from.


    ¡°People will change, especially in the apocalypse; people change really quickly.¡± Ye Zhongming took the tablet that was connected to the Exquisite Floating Ball. He looked at the information and said, ¡°I don¡¯t deny you wanted to work with me. When I was your guest at your base, you nned to work with me. The fact that you gave me items showed that.¡±


    Sheikha Saeed, ¡°But?¡±¡°But,¡± Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care, ¡°When we got to the Saint City, or when you noticed that the Star Mother Wheel took back the Star Elf, you changed.¡±


    ¡°No, no, you understood wrongly. You misunderstand.¡± Shiekha Saeed denied. He shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°I am correct; I am more clear-headed than anyone. You changed because your interests have changed.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at the tablet.


    ¡°What we have discussed has changed, so we must define everything again. Thus, your heart changed.¡±


    ¡°You were afraid I would leave, so you thought of a solution like finding that prophet for help. You gave a rough position of the Star Elf so that I would follow you to Saint City. Actually, when you saw the mutated desert bug, you knew where the Star Elf went.¡±


    His expression changed, but he remained calm. ¡°All of these are just your guesses. You have no proof and can¡¯t treat that as the truth.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is funny that we are talking about the truth during the apocalypse?¡± Ye Zhongming shrugged, ¡°But since you want proof, I can give it to you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed into the distance, ¡°If a team from Saint City appears there, is that proof?¡±


    Hearing Ye Zhongming¡¯s words, Sheikha Saeed couldn¡¯t control his fear. Although he realized that he had reacted and tried to calm down, his voice still trembled, ¡°It might be an ident. You can¡¯t say that I am plotting against you. What reason do I have? Our agreement benefits both of us, right?¡±


    ¡°That is true.¡± Ye Zhongming ced the tablet down, and he became cold, ¡°But if we die, you can gain more. For example, a few hundred sets of green equipment and many blue pieces of equipment. Also, my space equipment.¡±


    Gunshots rang out, and blood sttered.


    Some West Asians wanted to sneak attack to turn the tables.@@novelbin@@


    But Cloud Peak¡¯s reaction told them not to try anything. This was their gap, and they couldn¡¯t fight back at all.


    Just two rounds of shots and many of his team died.


    Sheikha Saeed¡¯s men were at a lower level than Cloud Peak, and there was an equipment gap. They couldn¡¯t stop Crystal weapons.


    That was also the situation when a few dozen warriors were taking care of the lightning turrets.


    Sheikha Saeed¡¯s face had no color. He knew that if there was previously a chance toe to an agreement previously, it was gone.


    ¡°Greed is a sin.¡± Ye Zhongming said, ¡°Many people¡¯s words are like nonsense. I admit that it is true, but you have to think about what caused you to be in despair. The reason is greed.¡±


    ¡°This is a misunderstanding, Ye. Think about it: why didn¡¯t I attack you in the city if I broke the agreement? That is my father¡¯s territory!¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Yes, that makes sense, but the reason is obvious. Firstly, my squad is strong; if you want to attack us, you would have to pay a huge price.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, here.¡± Ye Zhongming pointed, ¡°None of you are willing toe to clear the Star Mother Wheel as you are afraid your strength is affected. Now that a strong team wants to get here, why will you disturb them? Of course you will wait for us to attack before you appear. Be it us winning or losing, you can pay a small price to obtain what you want. That includes our equipment. It is a win-win!¡±


    Sheikha Saeed wanted to say more, but Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to his lies. He punched this West Asian¡¯s heart.


    The fist pierced through his chest.


    With Ye Zhongming¡¯s strength, he could instantly kill those who were lower level than him without any good equipment.


    ¡°You must wonder why we didn¡¯t attack earlier, right? Because we needed you toe here. Those desert monsters would like your flesh. The team from Saint City would also love these monsters.¡±


    He pushed Sheikha Saeed aside and waved. Cloud Peak started to collect the corpses. They tossed them to the side, and it spread a long distance toward where they came from!


    Some desert monsters picked up the smell and rushed over. They noticed the delicious food, and they went crazy. They started to feed.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the images of the army that was moving here and calcted the time it would take. He waited silently as the hunter.

 Chapter 1016: Real enemy

    Chapter 1016: Real enemy


    Ahmed was very confident, as it had been long since he failed.


    This world was very nice to him when he injected the one-star potion. He obtained a new life and was the king of thisnd.


    This included this operation.


    Those Chinese were stupid and would only add color to his rule.


    So, he didn¡¯t give up on entertainment during this journey.


    For example, letting beautiful women dance, traditional artisans ying instruments, wine and cigarettes.


    Ahmed felt that only this could get him close or surpass the kings of history.


    Thus, when the squad gave a warning that they faced desert monsters, he was stunned. Only after a while did he smile.


    ¡°There is nothing dangerous in the desert; just clear them.¡±No one dared to go against the king¡¯s words, so the order was given, and the battle began.


    The ones who attacked were naturally the ves.


    Although their names had the insulting word of being ves, they were the core strength of Saint City.


    The core of these squads came from the royal family. They were the branch members or servant families that had served the royal family.


    Due to their oath during peacetime, they continued to serve. Of course, they had their own interests, and it was even more than peacetime.


    The word ve naturally meant more. The true meaning was that all the ordinary warriors had the word scalded on them.


    Things that were hard to imagine during peacetime should have disappeared in the apocalypse, but they became more prevalent here.


    Religion and faith often gave one influence and control. If you weren¡¯t affected, it was hard for you to imagine.


    Since Ahmed gave the order, one of the three ve squads surged toward the seemingly small group of desert monsters.


    The battle was smooth, and the desert monsters disappeared after a few dozen minutes. The ve army suffered few losses and gained manypanion crystals. Everything seemed good.


    But the problem came immediately. As they pushed forward, more desert monsters appeared.


    The stench from the fights even drew more mutated lifeforms to join the team that attacked the human army.


    Many people were terrified.


    ¡°Send people forward to see what had happened.¡±


    Ahmed might have many unreasonable habits, but he had been the ruler for many years. He realized that things might be progressing towards the unknown.


    A few teams pushed forward in different paths.


    But half an hour passed, and no information returned.


    Something happened.


    At this point, everyone knew that something happened.


    The core members of the carriage were discussing what to do when they heard shouts from outside. Those shouts were filled with fear.


    Ahmed got out of the carriage and looked. He saw that the warriors were looking at the sky. He looked up and a golden ball was flying over and was close to the team.


    What shocked them was that this equipment was flying and tossing things down. Many evolved could see that they were throwing corpses covered in blood.


    Many people thought about the desert monsters, and their hearts sank.


    Dozens of secondster, the golden ball crossed the hill before the team and flew above them. The cabin opened, andrge amounts of blood with pieces of meat fell from within.


    A gory stench spread in the air.


    A few figures appeared on the mountain peak. They were desert monsters. Shortly after, more mutated lifeforms appeared, and they surged down to charge at their fresh food.


    Chaos arrived!@@novelbin@@


    Some people wanted to retreat, while themanders wanted to charge forward. Some felt like they should defend. But the ve army that had no discipline was in chaos.


    If Ahmed didn¡¯t realize that he was being conned, he wasn¡¯t worthy of being king. He shouted, and his voice stabilized the battlefield. His orders entered the ears of everyone.


    This king raised his hand, and a blue light surged into the sky. It flew toward the golden ball that had stopped in mid-air like it was showing its supremacy to them.


    There was a loud ¡®dang¡¯ as the blue light hit the giant ball. The ball flew up, but it didn¡¯t fall.


    Surprise shed in Ahmed¡¯s eyes. He looked up. It seemed slow, but his actions were quick. He waved the staff to kill the desert lifeforms that tried to get close to him.


    What he saw was a huge group of desert lifeforms, the number¡­ He was unsure.


    Ahmed brought many people, almost half of the men under him.


    But there were too many desert monsters. Just the ones he saw, there were around 50 thousand!


    If both sides fought here, Ahmed was confident in his ability to win. But if he lost, he could not handle it.


    In truth, if he were so determined, he wouldn¡¯t have just let the Star Wheel stand tall.


    Ahmed knew better than everyone else that his main enemy wasn¡¯t the desert monsters but the prophet, whose influence was slightly below him. Also, the God City that stood in the desert.


    He gave the order to retreat. The team battled the desert monsters while heading back.


    When he returned to his carriage, his beloved son said, ¡°Father, if we retreat like this, then Brother Sheikha Saeed¡­¡±


    The king looked coldly at him, ¡°You have many brothers.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming looked at the scenes from the screen and knew that those from Saint City retreated. He waited quietly. When these people retreated from the range he had drawn, Cloud Peak would start attacking the Star Mother Wheel.

 Chapter 1017: Ye Zhongmings idea

    Chapter 1017: Ye Zhongming''s idea


    ¡°With the wheel as the center, the monsters are gathered around it. Although we drew many of them away, they were from one direction, and many desert monsters remain.¡±


    Since sharing a bath with Ye Zhongming, Xia Bai and her men were closer to him. It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t willing to get close to him in the past; they didn¡¯t dare to, or rather, they respected him more.


    Now, he was more like an older brother, someone they spent much time with, family, a loved one. This was the case, although many of them were older than him.


    Daizhi said these. She disagreed with Ye Zhongming taking the risk. Many agreed. Their suggestion was for them to clear these monsters bit by bit, and only after it was safe would Ye Zhongming enter the wheel.


    They couldn¡¯t do anything about the dangers inside the wheel, but they could control them outside. They hoped to create conditions that would keep Ye Zhongming safer.


    Apart from the majority''s view, Xia Bai had her own thoughts. She wanted to head into the wheel instead of Ye Zhongming.


    No one else would give that suggestion, not even Xia Bai. This meant that if Xia Bai seeded, the Star Elf would belong to her. Even if you trusted someone, facing such a treasure, this sentence would draw suspicion.


    Xia Lei and the others had high EQ and naturally wouldn¡¯t touch this topic. But Xia Bai didn¡¯t care. Her heart was never on the Star Elf but Ye Zhongming¡¯s safety.


    She wanted to take the risk for Ye Zhongming. After all, she was also a seven-star evolved. Even if she was slightly weaker than Ye Zhongming, it wasn¡¯t a big gap. If even she couldn¡¯t survive, then it would be a signal to Ye Zhongming not to enter.As for getting the Star Elf. To Xia Bai, this was no different from Ye Zhongming getting it. She would still listen to him to use it as she felt like even she was Ye Zhongming¡¯s, much less an elemental spirit.


    Ye Zhongming could understand, so he rejected it.


    It wasn¡¯t because he was jealous that Xia Bai might get something good. He knew that if Xia Bai entered, there was an 80% chance she would die.


    It wasn¡¯t him overthinking, but it was the actual situation.


    Why were the West Asians only able to get temporary control of the Star Elf and not full control? They also had seven-star evolved and due to their special situation, these people would hog most of the interests. This extreme was something that China couldn¡¯t imagine.


    In China, the leader gets the bone, and his subordinates get soup. But here, the royal family or the religion doesn¡¯t even give them soup.


    This meant that the top evolved wouldn¡¯t be weak. Along with region-specific products like Sandman, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think they would be weaker than China.


    So why were they still able to only get temporary control? Why did they allow the Mother Wheel to reproduce and move their base?


    Apart from Sheikha Saeed''s reasons, Ye Zhongming was sure of one point: This Mother Wheel wasn¡¯t easy to clear. The West Asians tried and didn¡¯t seed.


    To Ye Zhongming, Xia Bai was at most on their level. With her personality, she wouldn¡¯t head out if she didn¡¯t seed. So it would be too dangerous if she entered, and there was a high chance that she would die.


    Ye Zhongming naturally wouldn¡¯t let that happen.


    Although he didn¡¯t reject them outright, his silence expressed his attitude.


    After seeing that the Saint City army was forced away to the distance he wanted, he gave a series of orders.


    Cloud Peak spread in small teams and drew desert monsters over to reduce the density around the Mother Wheel.


    Xia Bai led one of them and led the monsters near the turrets to use them to destroy them and obtain thepanion crystals.


    Ye Zhongming also attacked, and he went to deal with some higher-level sand monsters.


    This process was very boring and dangerous. If they didn¡¯t draw the monsters properly, it would cause arge amount of them to move. This was very dangerous for the few hundred Cloud Peak warriors.


    Fortunately, Xia Bai¡¯s squad was experienced at this. Their equipment was good, too, and everything proceeded smoothly.


    Crystal weapons had a huge effect on this special battle.


    They gave out a small sound and wouldn¡¯t alert monsters. This also ensured that they could sessfully draw- clear- draw- clear the monsters.


    The crystal grenades also increased the killing efficiency. In just that short while, they obtained morepanion crystals than the entire journey before.


    Of course, this was because Cloud Peak was rich. If not, the crystal weapons consumption was enough to bankrupt organizations.


    Apart from level six crystals, Ye Zhongming would split them into two. One portion was used as their ammo.


    Two hourster, Saint City¡¯s army was at a safe enough distance, and Ye Zhongming began his n.


    He merged thepanion crystals, and finally, a level ninepanion crystal appeared in his hands.


    This could ensure that he could spin the wheel once.


    Moreover, he thought about it. Why could you spin the Mother Wheel? Wasn¡¯t that the ability of an ordinary wheel?


    Finally, he thought of one possibility, which was the only one. One that Sheikha Saeed didn¡¯t tell him.


    It wasn¡¯t a simple spin, but¡­ A key.


    Or rather, a pass to enter the Star Mother Wheel space!@@novelbin@@


    With this level-ninepanion crystal, it was time to prove his conjecture.


    He told Xia Bai and the others to continue killing desert monsters. He recalled the Exquisite Floating Ball and entered it. It flew above the Star Mother Wheel and then jumped down!

 Chapter 1018: Mother Wheel Space

    Chapter 1018: Mother Wheel Space


    A whistling sound passed into his ears. His movement caused it through the sky. He spread his body and charged down.


    Compared to China, where buildings upiedrge amounts ofnd, the vast desert seemed devoid of life. The two were different, but there was one thing Ye Zhongming felt was simr: the mutated lifeforms in the air wereparatively fewer.


    If this were a forest, rainforest, mountain, or in, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t dare to use this method. Beforending on the ground, he would be pecked by a flying lifeform and turned into white bones.


    The Star Mother Wheel got bigger and bigger until he could touch it.


    Ye Zhongming pressed the face of the wheel and used it to reduce his momentum. He twisted his body and thennded.


    Thick sand provided good resistance for him.


    Even Cloud Peak didn¡¯t know that Cloud Peak would use this method to enter the tightly surrounded wheel. So when hended, there was an empty region around the wheel.


    Of course, this region was small, only around 20-30 square meters.


    Before Ye Zhongmingnded, he had already started to look at the face of the wheel.The first impression he had was that it was simr to ancient circr coins with a hole. It wasn¡¯t that the face had a hole but that the rewards were square. There were seven rows of seven, a total of 49. At the top of the wheel was one solo reward.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s vision and thinking ability exceeded what ordinary people could understand. When hended, he had a full understanding of the wheel.


    Sheikha Saeed said that the wheel had 50 rewards. He didn¡¯t lie about that. He even said that they got 13 of them. That was correct, as only 37 rewards remained.


    But he couldn¡¯t tell what they got from the wheel. Only a ck circle was left in the rewards that were taken.


    However, the remaining rewards caused Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes to light up.


    Over half of the 37 rewards tempted Ye Zhongming.


    One must know that he was already a seven-star evolved. His true strength was simr to level eight lifeforms. The thing that tempts him must be at least on the same level as an eight-star potion, which meant that at least half of the rewards were as valuable.


    There was indeed an eight-star potion. That was the reward that stood out and hung above.


    The number of level eight lifeforms on Earth was increasing, but it hadn¡¯t reached a level where people could get enough crystals to spin for a potion. Even if one was lucky, one needed at least 10 level eight crystals! They also had to find a level eight wheel that could be spun with ten crystals. The actual situation was that level eight and nine wheels rarely needed only ten crystals; they were, on average, 12-15/


    Here, if you were lucky, you needed only one!


    Ye Zhongming had one!


    He didn¡¯t consider much and didn¡¯t analyze the rewards. He quickly pressed the level ninepanion crystal into the hole. The Star Mother Wheel started to spin.


    At this time, the surrounding sand monsters realized that a human had entered its core region. They roared and rushed over. Ye Zhongming ignored them. He ced the Nature Staff beside him and protected himself with Water Bottle Protection.


    His gaze followed the rewards that lit up as the light moved.


    Before moving, he naturally used the Elimination Technique to remove five choices.


    This was simr to the advanced wheel.


    After Ye Zhongming¡¯s elimination technique reached the top level, he could remove nine from the basic wheel, which meant he had a 100% sess rate. Seven from the intermediate wheel, so his sess rate was around 30%. He could remove five from advanced wheels, so his sess rate was 20% if there were ten options.


    It seemed like such wheels were simr to advanced wheels.


    The light didn¡¯t make him wait for long, and quickly stopped on a reward. Ye Zhongming was slightly disappointed as it wasn¡¯t the eight-star evolution potion.


    It was a pincer-shaped equipment that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know.


    As time was rushed, he could only eliminate those he knew and didn¡¯t need, like the five-star potion.


    Since he didn¡¯t get the eight-star potion, his attention shifted from the reward to what he had guessed.


    After spinning once, did he get the key to enter the space?


    The truth proved that he was right.


    As the reward appeared, the Star Mother Wheel¡¯s face changed. A flower-shaped gate made of ck rays appeared and slowly opened. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hesitate; he kept the reward and retracted his Staff of Nature before jumping in.


    His eyes turned ck, and the roaring sounds disappeared.


    Ye Zhongming looked around, and the gentle light from Water Bottle Protection provided him with some light.


    This was a giant space. When Ye Zhongming looked, with his visual powers, he couldn¡¯t see the end of it.


    The sky seemed limitless, and only the ground was special. It was made of many ck crystals, and where the crystals connected were white lines. ck and white spread in all directions.


    Everything was ck apart from the ground; it was as if you were in a universe without starlight!


    No, there was starlight. Ye Zhongming noticed that there were some specks of light in the distance. He hesitated. He retracted the Water Bottle Protection and ran towards the light.


    He had to run as it was too far away.


    After a few dozen minutes, he saw the light source and stopped in shock.


    It was a majestic pce made of white jade.


    Right. In this vast space, a majestic building had appeared!


    Even if Ye Zhongming knew this space was fake, he couldn¡¯t help but feel respect towards the pce.


    But he stood for a while and felt like something wasn¡¯t right.@@novelbin@@


    He thought about it and didn¡¯t continue forward. He moved to the sides and confirmed something.


    This pce looked like a giant fly!

 Chapter 1020: So that was the case

    Ye Zhongming naturally knew that the West Asians had entered the Star Mother Wheel; if not, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to get the Star Elf.


    But why did he bump into a pce the West Asians had already entered?


    Was he supposed to continue to search for clues? Or was this a ce where he shouldn¡¯t havee?@@novelbin@@


    Where should he go?


    Many questions entered his mind and made him frustrated. He knew he would be trapped here if he couldn¡¯t think of the answer. Not only would he not get the Star Elf, he would be exiled here.


    So what was the answer?


    He walked about the pce.


    He didn¡¯t let any corner go, and he didn¡¯t notice anything.


    He walked beside the corpse and imagined the battle. But apart from confirming that this corpse was strong, he still didn¡¯t notice anything.Wait!


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up. He started to search. He picked up those broken white jade monster parts and pieced them together.


    This needed patience and took a lot of time, but Ye Zhongming was very serious.


    When he pieced the monster together, he understood something.


    This was¡­ A bee? Or a fly?


    Anyways, it was the same as the shape of this pce.


    Same as the pce¡­


    These few words were key. Ye Zhongming felt that way.


    He knew he should grab these words but couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    That didn¡¯t feel good.


    Ye Zhongming left the pce helplessly.


    Since he didn¡¯t notice any problem, staying there was no point. He could only continue in this endless space.


    He was afraid he would get lost, so when he headed in one direction, he would turn to look at that pce to ensure that he didn¡¯t stray.


    Losing his way didn¡¯t sound like much. But in the forest, desert, and mountains, these words often meant death.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to lose his way in this space, so he was cautious.


    Fortunately, he found another pce quickly.


    It was¡­ A half-ship-like pce. There was no ship on it, only the base of the ship.


    He scratched his head. Why did these pces have such a weird shape? The first was a fly. This was better. It wasn¡¯t a lifeform but half a ship.


    Like the previous pce, this pce was still majestic. It was made of white jade and still stood there alone.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hesitate. He rather face some danger than this torturing silence.


    He entered the pce, which was simr to the previous one. There was also a corpse on the ground. Oh, no, this was more of a wreckage.


    It was a ship wreckage that was several times smaller than the pce.


    The shrapnel was still everywhere, and there were many West Asian corpses near it.


    The West Asians were still here first.


    Ye Zhongming checked the entire ship pce, and like before, he didn¡¯t gain anything.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t believe it and continued to walk on this path. As expected, he bumped into a third pce. This one was a fish with wings.


    Ye Zhongming was not shocked anymore. He walked to the entrance and stood there.


    This pce was closed!


    He wasn¡¯t disappointed that he was locked outside, but he was excited. Things had changed, and it was better than having no changes.


    He tried to push it, but when his hand touched the jade door, a strong presence roared at him.


    He noticed that he appeared on the steps. Beneath his legs were still those ck crystal and white light squares. He took one step and could get on the white jade stairs again.


    He stopped and confirmed some things.


    The West Asians didn¡¯te here, and even if they did, they didn¡¯t enter as the thing inside was still alive. If he was correct, it should be a winged fish like the shape of the pce.


    Ye ZHongming continued to walk to the entrance to push that door. But he still heard a roar and was teleported out of the pce''s range.


    On the third time, he started to attack the door. It was useless. No matter what he did, as long as his body touched the door, he would be teleported.


    He started to walk around the pce to find another way to enter. But there were no windows. Even if he wanted to climb to the top, he was teleported when he touched it.


    He was furious and cursed. So what if you were a flying fish?


    En?


    He opened his eyes wide, flying¡­ Flying fish? The first pce was a fly¡­ Second, was the bottom of a boat?


    Also, Star Wheel, Star¡­


    He eximed and felt like he knew the secret of this ce!


    Astrology, astrology!


    First was Muscae, then it was Carina, and now it was Vns!


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming thought about the centaur picture. Didn¡¯t that mean that he could enter a Centaurus pce?


    Regarding the stars, Ye Zhongming only understood the 12 star signs. He knew about these other stars because he studied the history of foreign literature, and some of his knowledge touched on these stars.


    He knew a little more than others and knew these were part of the 42 stars!


    But he didn¡¯t understand. If he remembered correctly, there were 88 stars. If one prize represented one star, there should be 88 rewards, not 50!


    So what was going on?


    He thought about it for a long time but was made to give up.


    He guessed the pces represented the stars, but there was a problem. The pces should be distributed like a star map. It was like a dome, so after this pce appeared, the other pce disappeared. It was already amazing that he recognized these stars. How would he even remember a star map?


    He couldn¡¯t remember the star map, so how could he find the Centaurus pce?

 Chapter 1019: Afterlife Clip

    Ye Zhongming found it weird and had no clue what was going on, so he stopped and didn¡¯t continue forward.


    He thought about it and stared at this fly-like pce. He hoped to find some information that could give him a clue.


    But there was nothing. It was as if this pce was a wless piece of art. It stood in the gxy-like space.


    Ye Zhongming sat down.


    Although he was worried about the situation of Xia Bai¡¯s battle squad and the Imperial City¡¯s battle, he knew that his safety was more important. If he died here, that was what those who were rted to him had to worry most about.


    He thought about it and took the Clip-like thing he got from the wheel.


    This was the only thing he thought had any connection with this ce.


    ¡°Chaos Grade Afterlife Clip!¡±@@novelbin@@


    Just the name alone shocked him.This name was very majestic.


    Although Ye Zhongming was unsure, he felt like equipment that received such names was very strong.


    For example, Gate of Sacrifice, Ocean King Crown, Elemental Elf¡­


    Afterlife was one type of name.


    He looked at the green equipment and didn¡¯t care much about it. With his current status and riches, green equipment wasn¡¯t a surprise to him.


    When he saw the name, he realized it might be amazing equipment.


    ¡°Chaos Grade, increase ability of the equipment by one, increase skill level of one skill by one level.¡±


    ¡°Mist Grade, increase equipment abilities by two, increase skill level of one skill by two levels.¡±


    ¡°Clear Grade, increase equipment abilities by two, increase skill levels of two skills by one level.¡±


    ¡°Pure Grade, increase equipment abilities by three, increase skill level of two skills by two levels.¡±


    ¡°Perfect Grade, increase abilities of the equipment by three, increase skill levels of three skills by one level.¡±


    Even the knowledgeable Ye Zhongming opened his mouth and was impressed by the equipment.


    Right, it was amazing! At the same time, his heart jumped.


    Looking at the introduction, this was a piece of equipment that could be upgraded. Based on the color change rules, if it got to perfect grade, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­ Seven colored grade?


    This was really a piece of equipment that was on the same level as the Ocean King Crown?


    Naturally, there were good and bad pieces of equipment in the same grade. For example, the Gate of Sacrifice was the top gold equipment, and its value was higher than that of ordinary gold equipment.


    Maybe the Perfect Grade Afterlife Clip would be more valuable in the future than the Ocean King Crown, but who was Ye Zhongming? He was the best smith. He took one look and understood that the value of the clip wasn¡¯t its current state but when it merged with other equipment.


    Think about it: if the Ocean King Crown reached seven-colored grade and he used the clip on it, it would get three more abilities¡­ Three abilities would also increase by one level¡­


    That was unimaginable. It meant that the seven colored equipment would get better! Seven-colored equipment was already rare, so what was a grade higher? It was probably a king or god equipment.


    Of course, when there were areas where it was good, naturally, there were restrictions.


    Firstly was the cooldown time. It wasn¡¯t that you could take it off if you thought that the equipment you clipped it on wasn¡¯t good. This switch would need a hundred hours.


    Secondly, not all equipment could be improved with this. Chaos Grade and Mist Grade could only be used on blue equipment. Clear Grade could be used on Gold. Pure Grade was on purple. Perfect Grade could be used on all pieces of equipment.


    The current Chaos Grade Clip can be used on blue-grade equipment. So, which should he use it on?


    He thought about it and decided to use it on Sand Dance.


    Before he crafted the purple Moon Sand, increasing his attack was best for him. After all, in terms of defense, the ck Halo Shield or the Earth Elf¡¯s armor helped increase his protection.


    Before using it, he looked at the equipment again and saw that a picture was on the inner surface of the clip.


    It was simr to¡­ Ye Zhongming thought about it for half a day and felt like it was a cavalier riding a horse.


    But the horse didn¡¯t have a head, or rather, it was connected with the body of the cavalier.


    Centaur!


    Ye Zhongming recalled that this picture was simr to Western centaurs.


    But he didn¡¯t understand what it meant.


    He used the Clip to clip Sand Dance. The moment it clipped, it disappeared, and at the same time, he received the notification that the equipment had entered cooldown.


    He looked at the new ability and also saw that it had increased the level of one sand dance skill.


    He ced the de down and decided to walk to the pce to look. Anyway, he had no idea, so it was better that he entered.


    He arrived at the entrance quickly. When he was close, he could better understand how majestic this pce was.


    It was hard to imagine how majestic this building had to be to shock Ye Zhongming, who had seen many miracle-like architectures on Earth.


    This was not man-made. That was the only judgment he gave.


    He stepped on the stairs. His Bloodstepping Boots and the jade stone shed and gave out a rhythmic tapping sound. He arrived at the entrance, and the doors were open.


    Ye Zhongming walked over slowly.


    He saw a majestic hall, but there was only one color. Everything was made of the same material, and even the corpses on the ground were the same color¡­


    Right, a giant corpse was in the center of the hall. Some missing parts were scattered around, and the material resembled that of the pce.


    Ye Zhongming confirmed that there was no aura of life before walking over. He saw a different color.


    It was also a corpse.


    But it was a human corpse. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t see it because the giant monster corpse blocked it.


    He got close and saw that it was a West Asian.


    They came here before!

 Chapter 1022: Centaur Slash

    Chapter 1022: Centaur sh


    The light des sliced the centaur¡¯s body and made an ear-piercing rubbing sound. Shrapnel scattered in the light barrier, and as it couldn¡¯t escape, it turned the barrier misty.


    This process was short, and it was only a breath but it shocked Ye Zhongming with its attack frequency.


    But the barrier broke a secondter.


    The centaur¡¯s spear hit the barrier, and that monster charged out.


    Ye Zhongming was prepared. The Earth Elf used Gravity Jump, and the centaur¡¯s gravity changed.


    Ye Zhongming used his job skill.


    Thousand Seal sh!


    Ten de images merged toward the centaur¡¯s body.


    It had just charged out from the barrier, and its gravity changed. Along with it being in me Sandstorm, its movement was restricted. It couldn¡¯t dodge that de.It raised its spear and clenched the top and bottom of it to block in front of its body.


    Sand Dance and the white jade spear shed.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s hands felt numb, and he couldn¡¯t control his body anymore. He fell backward, and Sand Dance trembled.


    The attack broke down because of that retreat.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s strength was his advantage. After using the stat upgrade scroll, his strength reached an unbelievable level. But this strength didn¡¯t give him an advantage against the centaur.


    He thought it was a simple fight, but they were actually on the same level.


    He raised his head and rxed slightly. His sharp senses told him that the front hooves of the centaur had cracked. The cracks from the kick worsened and showed signs of breaking off.


    That spear was worse. Although it didn¡¯t break, there was a huge chip where it shed with Sand Dance.


    One would foresee that that spear would break if he used a little strength.


    The centaur was unhappy with its situation. It wasn¡¯t as perfect as before, and its body was covered in marks. It looked at the spear and tossed it aside. It then pulled an axe from the side of the horse.


    Only then did Ye Zhongming notice two weapons on its sides. One was an axe, and the other was a long de.


    He didn¡¯t notice it because the white jade was the same color as its entire body. Its muscr front body was blocking it, too.


    It pickled up the axe, and its aura climbed. It looked at Ye Zhongming and spun the axe with both hands. It then charged at Ye Zhongming for the second time.@@novelbin@@


    He was shocked this time.


    He noticed that the Earth Elf¡¯s Gravity Jump was ineffective!


    He didn¡¯t have time to think as he waved Sand Dance. The second Thousand Seal sh was used.


    This was the battle of aura, and Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to back down.


    The centaur¡¯s axe was quick. At a suitable time, it shed with Ye Zhongming¡¯s skill.


    Not only did Ye Zhongming not back down, but he also flew.


    Afternding, there was some blood scent in his nose. He knew that his intestines were impacted, and he suffered some internal injuries.


    After changing weapons, the centaur was substantially stronger.


    Dang dang dang!


    Ye Zhongming stood up quickly and heard that sound. He looked and saw that the axe had dropped to the ground. The head and handle had separated. That sh had exceeded what the weapon could take.,


    The centaur¡¯s front hooves were broken, and it leaned forward like it was kneeling there.


    Due to the strength of that sh, although the centaur didn¡¯t retreat, its front legs were destroyed.


    This monster gave a reluctant roar toward Ye Zhongming. It didn¡¯t expect the human to be so strong. Two shes and Ye Zhongming had the advantage.


    Ye Zhongming clenched his de. He knew he would be in a worse stateif it weren¡¯t for ck Halo Shield.


    At this time, the oue was decided.


    Although the battle was short, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t underestimate the centaur. On the contrary, he felt like if an ordinary seven-star evolved fought it, there was a low chance of winning. Not only was it quick and powerful, but its skill usage was very logical.


    That sh after spinning should be an axe skill.


    Ye Zhongming walked forward with his de. He nned to end this battle and also to see what happened next.


    But he stopped after one step as the centaur held the de.


    It stared viciously at Ye Zhongming and raised the de with both hands.


    An extreme sense of danger spread. Ye Zhongming felt danger from that motion. He didn¡¯t doubt that if he continued to stand there, he would get killed!


    The centaur didn¡¯t give him more time. It raised its de and shed down.


    A bright yellow figure shed out from its body and appeared before Ye Zhongming.


    Total silence. It was as if time had stopped.


    After some time, Ye Zhongming moved his body and touched his chest. ck Halo Shield was sliced open, and the ck Dirt Armor was sliced. The blue armor was also sliced.


    There was a shallow blood wound on his chest. Not much blood flowered, but his skin was slightly opened.


    The Staff of Nature was before him. The Water Bottle Protection that he had activated had cracked long ago.


    Hong!


    The centaur¡¯s body fell to the ground, losing all signs of life. Its body shattered into many pieces.


    Ye Zhongming opened his mouth, terrified.


    He activated the Water Bottle Protection after sensing danger. Even then, the bright yellow figure instantly broke the water element defense and didn¡¯t give him a chance to change gems. It then broke ck Halo Shield and the dirt armor.


    Although it didn¡¯t deal much damage to hi,m and the injuries to his chest were light, he knew that he had just escaped death. If that skill was slightly stronger, then¡­


    He didn¡¯t expect the centaur¡¯s final attack to be so strong.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that it was the centaur¡¯s final attack; it needed to use its life.


    That was- Centaur sh!

 Chapter 1021: White Jade Centaur

    Chapter 1021: White Jade Centaur


    One hated not studying more when they needed to use the knowledge.


    The excitement from finding out the answer had totally disappeared.


    If he didn¡¯t know the star map, he wouldn¡¯t know the location of the stars. No matter how smart he was, he couldn¡¯t solve this mystery.


    But he realized that since he knew where the problem was, there was just one thing he could do: find it!


    How? Ye Zhongming decided to use the dumbest way.


    He started to walk backward, and when he bumped into the first pce, he changed directions and walked in another direction.


    His method was to draw circles around the Musca.


    This was dumb, but it could ensure that he didn¡¯t miss any direction. If the centaurus were nearby, then he would definitely find it.


    The truth proved that he was right. After he used this method, the second pce he bumped into was the Centaurus!It was too easy to confirm as it looked like the diagram on the Afterlife Clip.


    He adjusted his breathing and walked up the stairs. He arrived at the pce gate very quickly.


    Whether or not his conjecture was correct depended on whether he could push this gate open.


    His hands pressed onto it, and thus, the answer was given.


    Nothing happened.


    He took a deep breath and pushed it.


    The next second, he saw the centaur monster in the hall''s center.


    At the same time as he took his first step, that statue-like centaur opened its eyes.


    Both sides looked at each other.


    Ye Zhongming appeared calm on the surface, but he was shocked. This centaur should be a very special mutated lifeform, but it was still a mutated lifeform and not an evolved one. But why was it so calm? It looked so cold when it looked at Ye Zhongming that it terrified him.


    Was it because it was half a human?


    Ye Zhongming slowly pulled out Sand Dance, and the strengthened me Sandstorm appeared around him. The red sand particles started to spin, rubbing against the air.


    The temperature was rising. Any enemy that entered the me Sandstorm would get hit with fire element damage.


    ck Halo Shield appeared on Ye Zhongming¡¯s body. The Earth Elf also added a ck Soil Armor to him such that his defense had reached a terrifying level.


    This wasn¡¯t over. Sand started to flow from his feet. It was the storage space from the Blood Stepping Boots. Since his bloodline was modified, he began to store sand inside.


    When needed, Ye Zhongming would activate his bloodline without any hesitation.


    The centaur still didn¡¯t move. Only when it saw the sand did it wave the white jade spear. It raised its front hooves, and theynded viciously on the ground.


    ¡°Huo!¡±


    It roared and caused the entire ground to shake. Its voice reverberated in the sky.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s head felt giddy, and he knew the monster was about to attack.


    The moment its hoovesnded and it roared, it started to charge. The four giant white jade hooves gave out a quick and rhythmic trampling sound.


    As it charged, it raised the spear, and a light shone on its tip.


    Anyone could tell that as it moved forward, the spear would also move until it hit Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t enter this wheel space in hisst life, so he didn¡¯t know what kind of monster this was. If he knew, he would recognize that these were all the centaur¡¯s abilities.


    ¡°Beast Roar!¡±


    ¡°Unstoppable Spear!¡±


    The former could cause a temporary dizzy state and could also increase its stats. It was a temporary buff.


    The spear was a strong attack ability. Using the charge to increase the momentum and deal damage with the white jade¡¯s light element.


    Although the centaur didn¡¯t have a demon crystal, one could tell from its attack that it was as strong as a level-seven lifeform. It was even very close to level eight.


    Ye Zhongming awakened quickly from the dizzy state but noticed that the centaur and its spear were close to him.@@novelbin@@


    If it were someone else, the spear would have stabbed into their bodies. But Ye Zhongming was different. He had the me Sandstorm around him.


    Moreover, it was the upgraded me Sandstorm.


    Chaos Grade Afterlife Clip was clipped onto the blue Sand Dance. The random ability upgraded was this.


    The current me Sandstorm had an obvious slow to enemies that entered its range.


    It might have caused the attack to go from one second to 1.5, but that was enough to do many things.


    Ye Zhongming was actually caught off guard today. He didn¡¯t expect this cold-looking fellow to have a mental energy-like attack. Without the me Sandstorm, he would have been hit.


    But Ye Zhongming was able to react.


    He moved and used Quickness. The centaur¡¯s strike was sidestepped.


    The giant body and bright spear brushed past him.


    He then used Kick and waved his de, too.


    His kicking motion was small. The centaur¡¯s speed was also lowered, so it couldn¡¯t dodge. Its body shook from the kick, and there was a cracking sound. It should be the leg of the white jade.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s kick stopped the centaur that could have charged past.


    It also stopped in Ye Zhongming¡¯s range, and his dended.


    Typically speaking, he would use the Burning Sharp Light skill when he shed. It could activate a light de to slice anything before him.


    But this time, the Burning Sharp Light did appear, and it was even stronger as Ye Zhongming¡¯s stats increased.


    But the key was that a semicircle barrier appeared after. It covered the centaur''s body. A butterfly-shaped de also started to sweep the area.


    If someone were familiar with Ye Zhongming, they would know he didn¡¯t use any skill after Quickness and Kick. The Burning Sharp Light was Sand Dance¡¯s own ability, so what was this light barrier?


    Afterlife Clip not only upgraded the me Sandstorm but also gave it a new skill.


    ¡°Light Butterfly ughter!¡±

 Chapter 1023: Hiring Star Elf

    If Sheikha Saeed hadn¡¯t died and followed Ye Zhongming into this space, he would have told him that that was the star protector¡¯s final hit.


    Each pce monster would gather all their strength and lifeforce into one hit to form their final blow.


    At the start, before the Mother Wheel gave birth to so many subordinates, many experts from West Asia died from these final hits.


    Of course, Sheikha Saeed probably would have answered some of Ye Zhongming''s questions.


    For example, why were there 88 stars but only 50 rewards?


    Ye Zhongming looked at the dead centaur and let the Treasure Nurturing Gourd eat the damaged blue armor. He switched a green Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor.


    When he changed his clothes, a blue light appeared on the centaur¡¯s corpse. Then, a small elf floated in mid-air.


    The Earth Elf left his shoulder for the first time since following him.


    It sat on the small shield and flew towards the new elf. That blue elf saw it and also floated over quickly.They met in mid-air, and they were like long-lost friends. Both of them sat on the small shield and talked to each other.


    Ye Zhongming raised his brow. Did he get some benefits because he already had an elemental elf?


    He saw the two babies talking to each other and felt like it didn¡¯t fit into the solemn atmosphere.


    ¡°Father, he is hungry.¡±


    Ye Zhongming lowered his head in shock.


    Although he had ordered the Earth Elf not to call him father and didn¡¯t even let him talk to outsiders, its sudden words caused his heart to speed up and his face to turn red.


    Ye Zhongming still took out some things for these two fellows to eat. The Earth Elf took it and split some food for the little fellow.


    When the Star Elf ate a piece of ghost metal and a two-star potion, Ye Zhongming received a notification.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Star Elf, the only controller of the stars. Current growth stage: Birth. Current state: Hired.¡±


    The front was simr to the Earth elf, but the back part differed.


    Hired?


    That was probably the Star Elf¡¯s state of the West Asians.


    At this time, Ye Zhongming slightly regretted killing Sheikha Saeed before understanding the situation.


    ¡°Star Elf Ability 1, Shining Land. When needed, the Star Elf will light up a space simr to its size. In this space, the user will have a speed buff.¡±


    ¡°Star Elf Ability 2, Unobstructed Space. Star Elf has the ability of the elves and can move across space.¡±


    Star Elf Ability 3, Shining Star. Star Elf will release a small star when fighting that can be controlled by the user. When needed,unch a Star Laser.¡±


    ¡°Star Elf Ability 4, Greedy. Star Elf can eat anything it is interested in to store energy in its body. It will enter its next growth stage when it reaches a certain number.¡±


    Star Elf Ability 5.¡±


    ¡°Star Elf Ability 6.¡±


    ¡°Star Elf Ability 7.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Star Elf Ability 12.¡±


    Compared to Earth Elf, the Star Elf shocked Ye Zhongming even more. Two abilities were the same, but the hired state also meant that it had two more sealed abilities.


    This made it less useful.


    At the same time, he had more questions.


    When he got the Earth Elf, he spent a long time fighting in that space and crossing several tests. Although he didn¡¯t die inside, he was close.


    Now, he just fought one fight. Apart from that dangerous final strike, he had the advantage from the start. He won and obtained temporary control.


    Wasn¡¯t that too simple?


    Also, how long will this Star Elf stay by his side?


    There was no notification about those.


    In the Earth Wheel Sapce, Ye Zhongming obtained three types of Fertile Soil. But apart from white jade, there was nothing here, much less Star Sand.


    This different was huge.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the centaur¡¯s body and tried to see if the spear could be a material. But that was just wishful thinking.


    He could only walk out. But when he reached the door, he stopped.


    He moved back to the centaur¡¯s corpse and took something out.


    Gate of Sacrifice.


    He looked at the energy bar and was satisfied. He paid close attention to sacrificing things, but due to other treasures like the Treasure Nurturing Gourd, many materials were split.


    Since thest sacrifice, he had been storing energy, and it had reached a decent level.


    He tried to sacrifice the centaur¡¯s broken weapons, and he seeded. It also increased a lot of energy. Ye Zhongming was delighted and found a way topensate for all his hard work here.


    After the three weapons, he split the centaur and sacrificed its body. As expected, all of them could be sacrificed.


    After all that, he wanted to smash the pce to sacrifice but¡­ It was his wishful thinking.


    He headed out, and after sacrificing the corpses in the previous pces, the energy increased by a full bar. It was a little from the highest amount.


    Ye Zhongming anticipated what the full energy Gate of Sacrifice could give him.


    As he didn¡¯t know the time difference here and outside and he didn¡¯t have any other stars to hunt, he didn¡¯t continue expanding his search range. He returned to where he hade from, and a gate awaited him.


    He held Staff of Nature and walked out. Shortly after, he heard some notification sounds.

 Chapter 1024: You think too much

    Chapter 1024: You think too much


    ¡°Star Elf hired duration, 15 days.¡±


    ¡°During this hire period, Star Sand production reduced by half.¡±


    15 days? Production reduced by half?


    This notification made Ye Zhongming really unhappy. The hired time and efficiency could not satisfy him.


    ¡°Shatter the Mother Wheel space and obtain more hired times, and you can earn the final ownership of the Star Elf.¡±


    This notification was more tempting. It even told him the way to own the Star Elf.


    Ye Zhongming understood that Sheikha Saeed wasn¡¯t honest with him either. The Star Elf wasn¡¯t taken from him, but because his hired date was up, the Star Elf returned to the Mother Wheel. Of course, the others won the fellow from the wheel and not by snatchingn from him.


    Who knows how many times they hired it, as this affected the final ownership?


    Ye Zhongming was naturally interested in the elemental elf. He feared that some people hired it too many times, like the king from Saint City.But he didn¡¯t have time to consider this problem. The moment he exited the wheel, he saw a person.


    This was a weird person. He wore a ck robe and held a crystal ball. Although his robe had a hoodie, he didn¡¯t wear it. It revealed white hair and a weird-looking face.


    The reason why it was weird was because this person gave him aplicated feeling.


    It looked merciful, a little terrifying, killing intent, he smiled, he looked a little lost¡­


    It was as if that face was a merger of many faces.


    After Ye Zhongming exited, he should have faced many Mother Wheel sand monsters. But the monsters were still there, and Cloud Peak was still fighting them. Ye Zhongming could even feel the connection from the golden ball.


    But it was as if the Sand Monsters, and Cloud Peak warriors, couldn¡¯t see him and didn¡¯t react.


    ¡°I am surprised by how quickly you did it.¡±


    That person spoke up first, which made Ye Zhongming stop his attacks.


    He felt a person''s aura and energy fluctuation, which was no weaker than his own. He thought of a person.


    ¡°Jyanendra?¡±


    The old man nodded, ¡°That is me.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t hard to guess. Only a few people could stand before Ye Zhongming like that in West Asia. Only the two from Saint City knew that Ye Zhongming came here. Although Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t met the king, his statue was in the city. So, it was apparent who the person before him was.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    A simple word changed the atmosphere.


    Although it was a question, it also represented the thoughts behind the word.


    If he had no problems, then why would he stop him? If he did, then what was it? Was he trying to snatch his stuff or something else?


    Jyanendra¡¯s reply would probably determine if the two seven-star evolved would battle.


    Ye Zhongming was wary of this person who had once defeated China Region¡¯s nine-star evolved.


    Star Prophet was too weird, and Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t confident he would defeat him. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t in a perfect state, and his armor defense dropped.


    Jyanendra looked at the two elves on Ye Zhongming¡¯s shoulders and was envious.


    ¡°I am just here to discuss things with you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes opened wide, and he waited for him to continue.


    ¡°I am not sure, but you are among the strongest in the China Region. Then did you think that¡­ We are all being watched?¡±


    An air-like color appeared in his crystal ball and into the sky. There were some scenes that Ye Zhongming was familiar with. Everyone on earth would be familiar with that as it was what happened on the first day.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s tense body rxed.


    This was the first time someone had talked to him about this, and it was also the first time he had seen his most profound questions in another person''s body.


    But he didn¡¯t speak and wanted to know what this Star Prophet wanted to say.


    ¡°We are struggling to survive in different regions. We keep getting stronger. If everything is arranged, then what is their goal? To help humans evolve or to test thew of the jungle?¡±


    Jyanendra shook his head, ¡°Please forgive me as I am thinking about this in the worst-case scenario, but I think it is the case¡­¡±


    ¡°We are tools. When we get stronger or stronger until those above want us to reach, they can use us. We will face things that we cannot imagine.¡±


    Ye Zhongming thought about how nine stars evolved and rarely appeared before them. He suspected that after you reached that level, things would change.


    He was still silent even if Jyanendra had said what he thought.


    ¡°At that time, we might be allies and have to face the unknown things together.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    Ye Zhongming suddenly spoke. He looked at him seriously and knew that those words were mostly guesses. Of course, it might be some prediction he got from his job.


    ¡°Then? You will hope your allies are strong and can take more responsibility to help you. Or would you like to see them being weak and you having to take on all dangers?¡±@@novelbin@@


    His crystal ball changed and turned into scenes of fights, cruel battles, and gore.


    Ye Zhongming had a mocking smile.


    ¡°You just want me to give up on the Star Elf.¡± Ye Zhongming moved, ¡°I can tell you that if I need an ally, I will choose my own. Even if I have to face those dangers, I will ensure that I am the strongest.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jyanendra, do you think I am someone who will give up on the Elemental Elf just because of a few words?¡±


    ¡°You think too much.¡±

 Chapter 1025: Burial Barrier

    Chapter 1025: Burial Barrier


    One had to be impressed by Jyanendra¡¯s upbringing. After hearing what Ye Zhongming said, his face showed no rage or annoyance.


    This was an obvious rejection. One could even say that Ye Zhongming had totally soiled their rtionship. Based on how people did things in the apocalypse, Jyanendra would retreat or battle Ye Zhongming.


    But he didn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Nobody can be alone. A person can never do what many people can achieve. A chess piece will be surrounded on the chessboard; only by having many chess pieces will you be able to battle others.¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°Either move aside, or I will kill you.¡±


    Jyanendra finally sighed, and he took a step back.


    The surroundings dimmed.


    The barrier that cut the two of them off from the surroundings deepened.


    ¡°You want to fight just because you can¡¯t persuade me? You should have done this from the start; there was no need to be so fake.¡± Ye Zhongming said calmly. A gun appeared in his hand, and he pulled the trigger.Dangerous energy fired from the barrel of the crystal energy demon gun.


    This distance was the best distance for the purple weapon.


    But the small energy arc with lightning energy didn¡¯t hit Jyanendra¡¯s body. It stopped in mid-air.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s gazended on Jyanendra¡¯s crystal ball.


    ¡®Burial Pearl?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at those scenes and thought of one piece of equipment.


    It was rumored that the strong West Asian nine-star evolved had a piece of very powerful pearl equipment that had many miraculous functions.


    Who knew that Jyanendra grasped this pearl when he was seven-star?


    ¡°Your knowledge is surprising!¡±


    Jyanendra was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the Chinese to say the name of his equipment.


    ¡°You talk about not being a chess piece while you continue to use the wheel¡¯s equipment. Don¡¯t you think that is funny?¡±


    Ye Zhongming mocked, but he was thinking about how to break this barrier. He didn¡¯t want to make a move before he understood it.


    ¡°This is just the process to reach the goal. All of this isn¡¯t important; only the oue is important.¡± Jyanendra replied, ¡°But to stubborn people like you, nothing is important.¡±


    The pearl lit up, and some light rays spat out from within. They were short at the start but were growing at a visible rate.


    The arcs of the crystal energy demon gun hit these rays and were sliced apart.


    However, the exploding energy would cause the growth of these rays to slow.


    ¡°Swordlight!¡±


    Jyanendraunched his attack.


    The situation was bad for Ye Zhongming. When he appeared, the West Asian had already set up the barrier, which forced Ye Zhongming to fight him.


    But Ye Zhongming had no choice. If he had listened to Jyanendra¡¯s nonsense, all that awaited him was extortion.


    Ye Zhongming knew that Jyanendra was using the barrier¡¯s unique nature, which made his attacks useless, andunched such an attack method.


    Ye Zhongming pulled the trigger again, and he did so consecutively until he finished the energy in the gun.


    Through this process, he realized that his movement was also restricted. It was as if he was in a swamp and it was filled with resistance.


    The energy arc formed a barrier before his body.


    ¡°It is useless. Nobody on the same level can break my Burial Barrier. If you listened to my words and left something to ensure your promise is kept, you wouldn¡¯t have had to face this situation.¡±


    Jyanendra¡¯s face was filled with the joy of his n working even though his words seemed like he was taking pity on Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°You finally revealed your true nature.¡± Ye Zhongming scoffed. He kept the gun and took out the¡­ Sniper Rifle.


    The barrier restricted his movement. After taking out the sniper rifle, he didn¡¯t aim it at Jyanendra, but he still fired. This made Jyanendra mock him.


    But Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t affected. He used up the case that was filled with silver bullets. He then took out the Explosive Mechanic, Crystal grenade, and a crystal gun, which he fired at the barrier.


    Jyanendra¡¯s expression started to sink.


    At first, he thought Ye Zhongming did it to slow the progress of the Sword Light. Those energy arcs, bullets, rays, etc., were effective. But when Ye Zhongming continued using various seemingly useless attacks, he felt uneasy.


    He felt like it wasn¡¯t so simple.


    As expected, when Ye Zhongming tossed two ck grenades, the barrier shook for the first time.


    Some eggshell-like cracks started to spread.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have any equipment to break the barrier, but it didn¡¯t mean that he didn''t have a solution.


    No matter what space it was, the amount of energy they could take was limited. Once it exceeded that, the space would explode.


    Be it rooms, cities, Earth, or even the universe.


    The Burial Barrier was no exception. Before the space-like abilities of the two elemental elves got unlocked, this was the only way he could think of.


    Since he couldn¡¯t leave, he would cause it to explode.


    Ye Zhongming executed his n immediately.


    The Burial Barrier that caused the Chinese nine-star evolve huge trouble and even decided the oue single-handedly hadn¡¯t grown to that terrifying level. It had already reached its limit before Ye Zhongming used all his cards.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Jyanendra realized what Ye Zhongming was doing, and his expression changed. His voice turned into terror, ¡°If the barrier explodes, we will all get killed by the energy explosion!¡±@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming pouted and didn¡¯t reply. He took two more crystal grenades from his space and added them to the unstable energy current of the barrier.


    The cracking sound got louder and louder. Finally, the barrier couldn¡¯t take the energy and exploded while Jyanendra eximed.

 Chapter 1026: Should be coming

    Chapter 1026: Should being


    The sudden explosion shocked Xia Bai¡¯s squad. They looked toward where the sound came from and prepared to strike.


    It was where the Star Mother Wheel was.


    The sand monsters were mutated lifeforms very sensitive to such energy. They could sense that many of their fellow lifeforms had died from that explosion.


    Be it humans or sand monsters, they all charged toward the explosion.


    The former did so because Ye Zhongming might be there. Thetter did so, as that was where the mother wheel was.


    The area around the wheel was in a mess. The sand monsters there all exploded. A giant hole appeared in the ground, and many sand monster corpses were around.


    This alone can tell you how intense that explosion was. The lifeforms within a few dozen meters were cleared.


    Ye Zhongming walked out slowly and waved toward Xia Bai and the others. The battle squad changed directions and ran outwards to escape the sand monsters. Ye Zhongming used his speed and got free from the wheel.


    Logically speaking, Ye Zhongming was at the center of the explosion and should have received a strong blow, but he looked perfectly fine.The sand monsters gathered before the Sand Monster Wheel and roared. They were furious for some unknown reason.


    Ye Zhongming stood in the range of the Violent Lightning Turret and looked into the distance. He knew that Jyanendra was alive.


    During the explosion, Ye Zhongming thought about his n. He wouldn¡¯t be as dumb as Jyanendra thought to try to die together.


    When the barrier cracked, he used the Staff of Nature and then moved behind the Star Mother Wheel. That was enough.


    No matter howrge the explosion was, it wouldn¡¯t hurt the wheel.


    Thus, Ye Zhongming escaped that fatal energy storm.


    He thought that even if Jyanendra didn¡¯t die, he would be badly injured. Then, Ye Zhongming would have the ascendency to try to kill him. He even thought about what he wanted to ask.


    But that Star Prophet screamed before the explosion. He then used an unknown method to escape. When Ye Zhongming noticed him, he was thousands of meters away and escaping quickly.


    As expected from this strong evolved in thest life, he wasn¡¯t weak in this either.


    Ye Zhongming offended both guys in Saint City, but he shrugged and didn¡¯t care much. He cared about how toe back to hire the Star Elf again.


    ¡°Pack it up, let¡¯s get ready to leave.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t continue attacking the sand monsters and just gave the order to retreat.


    He couldn¡¯t remain here to spin the wheel. The battle in Blue Secret Realm might start at any time. He couldn¡¯t return to Saint City to use the Space Stack Gate, so who knew how long it would take to rush back. So he couldn¡¯t waste time. Fortunately, he used the Exquisite Floating Ball to grasp the desertyout and knew how to go.


    The team first left toward where they came from and cleared the sand monsters that attacked the Saint City troops to collect theirpanion crystals. They then avoided the returning monsters and passed a few dozen kilometers from the Saint City. They rushed towards the Space Stack gate in West Asia.


    If it were an ordinary person, even if they had camels and enough replenishments, it would be tough to pass a desert, much less ensure speed.


    But Xia Bai¡¯s squad was all five-star evolved and was like Superman. They also had enough items and many equipment that they could use. With the help of the Exquisite Floating Ball, they took a straight path towards their target.


    The dangerousnd during peacetime was just soft ground that slightly affected their speed.


    Of course, things weren¡¯t too safe. They bumped into many groups of sand monsters and also a level seven mutated sand rat. They even bumped into a few hundred evolved bandits beside an oasis.


    The team didn¡¯t choose to avoid but to crush them.


    They didn¡¯t take much time. It took 15 hours to reach their destination, which was nearly the limit for these evolved.


    During this period, Ye Zhongming even sat the Exquisite Floating Ball to head to the camp that was attacked by the sand monsters. He wanted to keep the Space Stack gate there.


    He wanted to keep the possibility of heading to Saint City.


    But when he went there, the Space Stack Gate was gone. Saint City had sent people to remove it.


    Young Master Yun¡¯s squadpleted their guarding mission, and they went through a few fights.


    These days, apart from some mutated lifeforms, a team from Saint City has appeared. They wanted to block Cloud Peak¡¯s path home. However, as time was of the essence and because they felt the main force was at the Star Mother Wheel, they only sent a few thousand. But theirbat strength wasn¡¯t high, and Young Master Yun¡¯s battle squad crushed them.


    He told everyone to leave first. He then kept this problematic wheel that could only teleport with the other branch wheel. He sat in the Exquisite Floating Ball and returned to an area near the Star Mother Wheel. He found a secluded spot, ced the gate down, and disguised it.


    He then teleported back to Cloud Peak. After scouting the area, he led people back to the Posthumous People City.


    He crossed seven thousand kilometers in a day and also crossed space to get to the Secret Realm. Only Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak could do that now.


    Anyone who saw Ye Zhongming heaved a sigh of relief within the Imperial City.


    They were very nervous when Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t here.


    Fortunately, Saint Ligth Hall was making preparations. Apart from some probing attacks, they didn¡¯t use the terrifying Power of the Gods. This allowed the barrier that covered the city to remain.@@novelbin@@


    He discussed with a few people and ced the Violent Lightning Turrets on the secondary defense line. He then distributed a batch of crystal equipment. Ye Zhongming, who nned to craft blue armor for himself, was stopped by Xia Lei and pulled back to his house in the Imperial City.


    She sat in his embrace and pulled his hand into her clothing, giving a few nasal moans.


    ¡°I think that level nine expert is here.¡±

 Chapter 1027: Saliva

    Chapter 1027: Saliva


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand stopped and only continued when Xia Lei showed unhappiness.


    But he frowned.


    He knew that Cloud Peak and the Posthumous people had to face Saint Light Hall¡¯s level nine expert, and he prepared many solutions for that.


    The reason why he took the risk to head to West Asia and search for Star Sand was so that he had more confidence in facing that expert.


    But now, he just returned from West Asia, and the elf hadn¡¯t produced any sand. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t craft any Star Equipment. From this point alone, Ye Zhongming was unprepared.


    Also, for some reason, Ye Zhongming¡¯s connection with Red Hair was intermittent. He thought it was because they were in two different spaces but it was still the same in the Imperial City. This made him worried. Did Red Hair bump into something strong on the Undead Hill?


    Ye Zhongming thought back to Red Hair¡¯s soul whip and throne and felt threatened by those. Did Red Hair really awaken those strong, undead lifeforms buried under the hill?


    Maybe he shouldn¡¯t have let Red Hair head there.


    His fingertips felt soft, but his heart was lost.The West Asia trip seemed decent, but only Ye Zhongming knew how dangerous it was.


    The West Asian¡¯s personality and organization meant that the king didn¡¯t decide to go all out, which gave Cloud Peak a chance.


    In truth, if that ruler had been more vicious, the oue might have changed. Cloud Peak might be in a tough battle and have no chance with the Star Elf.


    Although Ye Zhongming blocked the centaur¡¯s final strike, it was just a test. If he had to use green equipment, his defense would drop, and be even more dangerous.


    The most dangerous thing was still that short fight with Jyanendra. If not for him having many methods to break the barrier, he would be killed.


    After taking such a huge risk, if he didn¡¯t turn everything he got intobat strength, then he should have just spent a few days in the Secret Realm crafting equipment.


    At the same time, after facing Jyanendra, he had a new understanding of experts. After getting to seven-star, Soul Refining Technique was also upgraded, and his slight pride in himself disappeared.


    He knew that even if he had reborn but he wasn¡¯t invincible. Others might have a good base or strong skills or overpowered luck. This would mean that they weren¡¯t weaker than him and even stronger than him in some areas.


    For example, Jyanendra. For example, the King looked timid but had so many strong subordinates.


    Due to these two people, Ye Zhongming temporarily gave up searching for the Chrysanthemum Clouds.


    Even Earth Experts were like that, much less the Saint Light Hall Saint Father that had cultivated for such a long time in the Secret Realm.


    Even if you overestimated his skill, he might still be stronger than that.


    ¡°There were cheers from Saint Light Hall yesterday. They are now gathered under the wall. Their Saintess and Yangos are all here. The three main squads have long arrived. Apart from the level nine Saint Father¡¯s arrival, I can¡¯t think of another reason they are so happy.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. Indeed, apart from that level nine expert, there was no reason why they would cheer.


    ¡°Since they haven¡¯t attacked, I want to craft something. You continue to take charge and move the items. Use anything that can improve our skill apart from saving those that the crystal weapons need to use. Turn the crystals into potions or other buffs.¡±


    Ye Zhongming decided to take a gamble. Xia Lei nodded and leaned toward him.


    They knew how dangerous things were, so they stopped holding each other back.


    ¡°Chuyin, Xia Bai, head in!¡±


    The two of them entered, but it was long before anyone exited. Warriors that asionally pass would hear weird sounds that made one¡¯s face turn red¡­@@novelbin@@


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming had his clothes over his body and revealed his chest muscles. He fed Ghost Metal and other precious materials to the two elemental elves.


    Just now, he noticed a situation. The two fellows hugged together and disappeared.


    This finding helped to reduce how obvious and attention attracting they would be.


    When they appeared again, one ball-shaped thing appeared under the Star Elf¡¯s body. It looked like a star and should have the same function as the Earth Elf¡¯s small shield.


    The two puny things could speak. Although they weren¡¯t too intelligent¡ªjust the intelligence of a seven-¡ªto eight-year-old kid¡ªYe Zhongming found out how the Star Elf produced Star Sand.


    Saliva¡­


    The Earth Elf would shit it out, and the Star Elf would salivate when it was asleep.


    Ye Zhongming had to think that the wheel¡¯s creator had some weird ideas when he created them.


    After the two fellows ate, they fell asleep. Specks of country product started to appear by its mouth, but due to the reduced amount, it would take some time before he could use any of them.


    Using this space, Ye Zhongming thought about it and nned to craft Moon Sand.


    The materials were collected and prepared. Apart from the Crescent Moon Blood Stone, each was strengthened.


    There were only three sets of materials previously, and the sess rate was low. But things had changed now. Ye Zhongming obtained the Intermediate Smith Heart that increased the base rate.


    There was a 4% chance previously, along with the 15% from Basic Smith Heart, it was 19%. Even with ordinary luck, he would seed once in five tries. With only three sets, he didn¡¯t dare to try.


    But things were different now. With the Intermediate Heart, the sess rate was 34%, which exceeded ?. As long as he wasn¡¯t too unlucky, the three sets could ensure he got a purple closebat weapon!


    Ye Zhongming adjusted his breath and started to deal with the materials ording to the blueprint.


    At the same time, what he didn¡¯t know was that when he started crafting and those materials started to merge, be it Imperial City or Saint Light Hall, the advanced warriors all sensed something and looked toward Ye Zhongming!

 Chapter 1028: Named weapon

    Chapter 1028: Named weapon


    Ye Zhongming was too ordinary in hisst life, so he didn¡¯t know about the higher-end stuff. For example, he didn¡¯t know what his crafting would cause.


    When purple and seven-colored equipment formed, other strong lifeforms could pick up the energy fluctuations.


    This wasn¡¯t surprising. It was like how nts would give off a scent when the flowers bloomed and how animals would cry when they entered some periods.


    The kings and Cloud Peak members sent people to surround Ye Zhongming. They even tried some ways to block off the energy fluctuation, but that was useless.


    It wasn¡¯t them over reacting. It would draw danger. To the current Imperial City, the danger was naturally Saint Light Hall.


    Even the Posthumous people could sense that something strong would appear, much less the Saint Light Hall members. It might even push the war forward.


    The Saint Light Hall higher-ups indeed sensed the change.


    The three heads even wanted to attack immediately. They were worried that the Posthumous people would create something challenging to deal with.


    But the Saintess retorted by saying that everyone has trump cards, which changed their thoughts.They wanted to prepare everything first, so there was no need to rush their attack.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know that his crafting would cause such amotion. He focused on melting the materials and crafting ording to the blueprint.


    The rarer the material, the harder it was to melt them. The failure rate was high, too. At the same time, this also consumed the most mental energy.


    Due to his high mental energy, this stage was his strength. He could ensure that his mental energy injection was stable enough, which would help increase the sess rate.


    Due to his high mental energy amount, he was able to be more detailed when melting.


    The various materials started to merge and solidify. The shape of a de appeared in mid-air.


    This was the easiest moment to fail. Ye Zhongming had crafted many things in his life, but he was still nervous. After all, he had to add some of his crafting understanding into this which increased difficulty.


    Based on the sess rate on the blueprint, Moon Sand was 50% but those were basic stats. That wasn¡¯t what Ye Zhongming wanted. He would add Ghost Metal, Drill Ocean Metal etc and even used seals which greatly reduced the sess rate.


    Of course, if it seeded, the basic stats would increase significantly, so the sess rate dropped to 4%. Fortunately, he had the Intermediate Smith Heart.


    A chaotic energy started to fluctuate in the space. This was the most dangerous time as the de''s abilities would form.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up, and he felt he was about to seed.


    But in the next second, a ss-cracking sound spread. The de that had formed started to crack.


    Ye Zhongming sighed and stopped.


    Everything shattered and turned into metal shrapnel.


    He failed when he was just one step away.


    Outside, many people who paid attention sensed the chaotic energy that disappeared. They didn¡¯t know what had happened, but they sighed.


    Especially the few kings. Ye Zhongming getting stronger would only be good for them. They hoped he would seed, but things didn¡¯t happen as they had hoped. They only felt helpless.


    The Saint Light Hall people were the ones whoughed coldly and gloated.


    Ye Zhongming walked out and drank some water. He sat on the steps and adjusted his mood before returning.


    This was why crafting jobs was tough. You needed blueprints, materials, and mental energy. On top of that, there was a sess rate. There was also your understanding and style.


    This showed the pressure that a good smith would face. Of course, if he seeded, it would bring things that other evolved couldn¡¯t replicate.


    Materials started to melt and merge like the first time, and a foul smell appeared in the room. This process produced some gas.


    Ye Zhongming added materials in with tempo. With his understanding of crafting, he changed the ratio.


    Very quickly, the crucial step was here. The initial form of the de appeared and energy started to be released.


    ¡°Yi, crafting again?¡±


    The Saintess sensed the fluctuation and wasn¡¯t as rxed as the first time.


    A smith that could craft such equipment consecutively? When did they have such a person?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know all this. He only knew that the crafting was on the verge of failing.@@novelbin@@


    His mental energy and the weapon itself weren¡¯tpatible.


    This shouldn¡¯t have happened, but it did. Ye Zhongmingn sensed it when he failed but thought it was because he didn¡¯t control his mental energy input. This time, he felt like this happened because the equipment level was high and was repelling him.


    This rxed him as long as it wasn¡¯t the beginning of failure.


    He slowly started merging more mental energy into it and tried to be more detailed when he led his mark into the materials.


    The de started to form. Finally, at a certain time, there was a bright light. It was white, and then it turned gentle and purple. When everything quietened down, a purple de floated before his eyes.


    Ye Zhongming grabbed the handle, and a name entered his mind.


    ¡°Earth Sand Moon de!¡±


    Just a name nearly caused him to jump up.


    If everything were normal, the de would be called Moon Sandstorm. However, since he ced Fertile Soil and it became Earth Equipment, it should be Earth Moon Sandstorm.


    But that wasn¡¯t its name. It was Earth Sand Moon de.


    Ye Zhongming recalled something.


    Named weapon!

 Chapter 1029: Star Equipment

    Chapter 1029: Star Equipment


    Named weapons had no specific meaning; they were more of a special mark of high-level equipment.


    Like how humans named the strong mutated lifeforms.


    Although this didn¡¯t bring any extra benefits, it represented a form of recognition and respect.


    Not many purple pieces of equipment could be named, and that was usually something that only seven-colored weapons had. This was also why Ye Zhongming was excited. It meant that this piece of equipment was decent.


    ¡°Earth Sand Moon de.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Ability 1, Sharpness +720, Toughness +780.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2, Moonlight, when waving the weapon, the de would form sharp moonlight that slices the target. The length and strength of it correspond to the power of the user. Extra 70 sharpness.¡±


    ¡°Ability 3, Lifesteal Alliance. When the Earth Sand Moon de causes damage, the target¡¯s injuries will worsen within a period of time, and the Moonlight will be buffed. Increasing between 1-5% basic stats.¡±


    ¡°Ability 4, skill memory. The de will record some relevant stats when the user activates a skill while using the Earth Sand Moon de. Each time you use it, it leaves a mark on the de, which increases the skill strength. With 100 marks as a basic number, every time you reach 100 times the basic stat, the skill will increase by 12% strength.¡±¡°Ability 5, Moonlight Field. When battling using the de, form a moonlight space around the user to strengthen the user¡¯s body quality and also slow and stun enemies. Moreover, the moonlight will deal consecutive damage. The range is a 10-meter radius with the user at the center, and it can be expanded, but it would consume mental energy. The biggest range is 50 meters. The bonus effect has something to do with the mental energy and evolution level of the user.¡±


    ¡°Ability 6, Sandstorm Moonlight Tornado. User can cancel Moonlight Field and turn it into multiple powerful tornados to deal both earth and light elemental damage. The strength of each tornado has to do with the number of tornados summoned.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at these skills and understood why it was named.


    First, the de''s basic stats were strong, be it sharpness or toughness. However, these were just the de¡¯s base stats, and they didn¡¯t include skills. If you added those, this de was extremely sharp.


    Next would be the change to Moonlight. Moreover, moonlight would appear the moment you waved it, and its strength wasparable to that of the de itself.


    The new Lifesteal Alliance increased your ownbat strength when the de hurt your enemy. If you increase by the lowest 1%, then the sharpness would be close to 800. If you added 5%, that would mean 840!


    This was another grade increase.


    Skill memory and Moonlight field were both strengthened, and many restrictions were removed. Thetter even had a new stun effect.


    Finally would be the Sandstorm Moonlight Tornado. Although there wasn¡¯t much introduction with this, it could rece Moonlight Field, so it wouldn¡¯t be too weak. At the same time, it was both a solo and aoe skill that could be flexibly used based on the situation.


    Even if you ignored the basic stats, the de had a total of 5 skills.


    As expected from a named weapon, it was very strong.


    Ye Zhongming touched the shiny and sharp de and felt its power.


    Although he had the crystal energy demon gun, it didn¡¯t fit with his main job. Undoubtedly, the Earth Sand Moon de was the main weapon that was most suitable for him.


    He ced the de down and looked at the remaining equipment. Ye Zhongming took this chance and started the third try.


    But¡­ He failed.


    Ye Zhongming felt a slight regret.


    Three attempts consumed arge amount of mental energy. Ye Zhongming rested and noticed that some Star Sand was collected. He observed them. Even if he had seen them before, he was still attracted by the bright colors.


    Star Equipment was more famous than earth equipment. This didn¡¯t mean that the former was better than thetter. Ye Zhongming guessed that it had to do with the Chinese being very humble and not showing off their Earth Equipment. At least on the outside, Earth equipment did not stand out, but Star Equipment was bright and shiny.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and decided to make an armor to test the effects of Star Sand.


    He chose the safest method, preparing the armor and enchanting it. Although it wouldn¡¯t be as strong as a fully formed equipment, he could get a blue piece of equipment if he seeds.


    Ye Zhongming took off the Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor. This was an original piece that wasn¡¯t strengthened with fertile soil. He followed how he crafted the blue armor to add ingredients and then used the mountain seal.


    The armor changed very quickly. The gentle green light disappeared, and some blue and purple dots appeared on its surface. These specks started to be active and move around the armor.


    Ye Zhongming was lucky and seeded right away.


    He took this beautiful, shiny equipment and looked at its stats and abilities.


    Compared to Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor, its base stats increased. Most of the skills didn¡¯t change, but its strength did. There was one new skill--- Armor Shadows.


    When fighting, you could summon armor shadows to terrify enemies around you, deal impact damage, and knock them back.


    What Ye Zhongming paid attention to was the name of the equipment. Star Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor! There was also the Star equipment bonus stats.


    ¡°Star Defense Equipment bonus stat Shattered Star. When needed, form a meteor ring around the wearer, which would protect the user in battle and deal with enemies in range. When all the meteors hit the target, the ring would explode to deal huge damage. The armor would be slightly damaged in the explosion and after you repair it, the ring will enter a cooldown of 50 hours.¡±

 Chapter 1030: Saint Light Cannister

    Chapter 1030: Saint Light Cannister


    When Ye Zhongming appeared with the Star Thousand Leaf Phosphor Armor, that beautiful armor resembling stars in the sky caused amotion.


    Little Tiger recovered from his serious injuries and cried for Ye Zhongming to craft one. After learning how precious the equipment was and the low sess rate, although he stopped asking, he followed behind Ye Zhongming and stared at the armor. The only thing he didn¡¯t do was to lick it.


    There was no wonder why he did it. Even Xia Bai and the few kings couldn¡¯t look away from the armor. When Ye Zhongming tested it and used the meteor ring, the spinning meteors made the armor look more mysterious and ancient.


    If even these people behaved like that, much less female warriors like Liang Chuyin, Mo Ye, and those from Xia Bai¡¯s squad.


    Women had little resistance toward beautiful things, including handsome guys.


    Of course, guys were the same, too.


    ¡°You¡­ This is too obvious.¡± Ling Kun shook his head. He wanted to say something but stopped.


    Ye Zhongming knew what he meant. Such equipment would make him stand out on the battlefield, but that often meant extreme danger.


    But Ye Zhongming had no choice, as this was what Star Armor was like.Earth Armor had its various strengths. He had to consider their efficiency because he didn¡¯t have enough fertile soil and star sand to waste.


    Three earth equipment could form a set. Weapons, essories, and pants were enough. If he used the Star armor, he would benefit from both sets. Under the current state, that was the bestbination.


    He kept the meteor ring and walked to the magic pearl.


    After confirming that Saint Light Hall wouldn¡¯t attack today, ye Zhongming nned to charge the item that the Omnipotent God had left and then see how to increase the recognition level.


    In the past, the kings might not have agreed with that request, but things were different now. Not only was Ye Zhongming a king, but he was also the only person who could use the pearl. Who else but him?


    Ye Zhongming entered the pce and first observed the pearl. He saw that this thing was brighter thanst time. He ced his hand on it and received a notification.


    He tried to inject mental energy. Maybe because he was the controller of the pearl now, it didn¡¯t suck him dry, and he could control the amount he injected.@@novelbin@@


    Last time, after removing the energy from thest owner, the pearl had 20% energy remaining. But only 4% of the energy was left because the barrier was activated.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it. The barrier took three Power of the Gods hits, dropping energy from 20% to 4%.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t forget that this barrier had been on since to protect the entire city, so it should consume some energy, which meant that the three hits took 15%?


    With that in mind, one Power of the Gods would consume 5% of energy. Even if there were a slight difference, it wouldn¡¯t be much.


    Ye Zhongming had some confidence and started to inject mental energy. The energy in the pearl began to increase, and many warriors felt the energy barrier above their heads be brighter.


    Ye Zhongming stopped when he used half of his mental energy. The energy in the pearl reached 43%, and the recognition was still 7%, with the ability unlocked level still three.


    Ye Zhongming touched his chin, knowing he was too rushed and didn¡¯t think about it. Maybe his understanding was wrong.


    Seemed like he could only increase the recognition when he filled the pearl up with energy. When the recognition reached a certain level, the unlocked level would then increase.


    With that in mind, it would take a long time to unlock this fully.


    Although it differed significantly from what he thought, he wasn¡¯t discouraged. After all, this pearl was a surprise. Due to his cooperation with the Posthumous people, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to take it even if he gainedplete control.


    After exiting the pce, the few kings and protector who were interested in the pearl asked him about it. Cloud Peak had been crushing them in terms of equipment, and they only had oneparable piece of equipment, so it was normal that they paid attention to it.


    Ye Zhongming gave them a rough exnation, but he wasn¡¯t too exact. When they heard that it was far from its true potential, the few kings felt it was a waste.


    ¡°Zhongming, you did it?¡± Xia Lei rushed over and pointed at the barrier.


    After getting a confirmed reply, she shrugged, ¡°Come and take a look.¡±


    They got up on the walls and saw that the Saint Light Hall army had started to move. Two teams had gathered beside the Power of the Gods tower. There were rows of warriors before them.


    The Feather Warrior Squad¡¯s bald eagles started to circle the sky and slowly moved towards the Imperial City. This slow but firm progress put huge pressure on the warriors.


    What Ye Zhongming paid attention to was the giant machinery that appeared. There were giant crossbows, which were those zither-shaped ranged weapons. There were also trebuchets with stacks of stones piled beside them.


    Apart from that, there were some monsters even the king race hadn¡¯t seen before. They were distributed around and were in scale.


    ¡°That is the Saint Light Cannister?¡±


    Neal looked into the distance and frowned.


    Everyone looked and saw that a bunch of silver-armored warriors held a canister of the same color. The barrel hung low and tilted at the ground.


    Ye Zhongming and the others were experts and could see. There was some wite light in the canister.


    Hong Xiang smiled bitterly, ¡°We only saw relevant records. If that is the canister then¡­ This would be a problem.¡±

 Chapter 1031: Let light shine

    Chapter 1031: Let light shine


    ¡°An equipment.¡± Hong Xiang defined this thing. This king continued, ¡°A ranged weapon that can fire saint light.¡±


    ¡°Saint light?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked.


    He didn¡¯t believe in gods or saints. Saint light was probably just a type of light.


    ¡°It is a weapon that only a certain special job of Saint Light Hall can craft. The creator is a Light Monk.¡± Ling Kun continued from where Hong Xiang left off. Only then did the Posthumous people higher-ups recall that Ling Kun had the most understanding of Light Monks.


    Ling Kun¡¯s race had gone through two race extinction crises. Those two instances had something to do with the light monks. Or rather, they were the ones who attacked them.


    Light Monks and Ling Kun¡¯s tribe had arge-scale bloody conflict.


    Naturally, the Posthumous people lost twice, but Ling Kun¡¯s tribe had always been a super tribe. They were the strongest of the Posthumous people. The Light Monks were the core of each Saint Light Hall army, so when they battled Ling Kun¡¯s tribe, the Posthumous people targeted them. They suffered heavy losses; thus,rge amounts of their legacy were broken, and they became much weaker.


    ¡°Light Monks didn¡¯t have strong attacks but they cultivated a battle skill that could enchant their energy onto an external item. It was simr to soul weapons but not the same. Each light monk could craft a certain amount of equipment, and they only had one attack, which is this¡­¡±Ling Kun pointed at the canisters, ¡°Saint Light attack.¡±


    He tapped his partner¡¯s shoulder, and Hong Xiang continued, ¡°Out of the equipment they crafted, this is the most mature and strongest weapon. This weapon can utilize Saint Light the best. Be it convenience, being able to recycle it, and its durability, there were no weaknesses.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took a look and turned his head, ¡°Recharge?¡±


    The few kings nodded, ¡°Although many Light Monk skills got lost in the war and not many people were willing to be Light Monks, it is obvious that they are here now.¡±


    ¡°How strong is it? What is their range?¡± Mo Ye wore the Holy Army Coat and asked.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t sure. But in records, they areparable to advanced soul weapons, their range¡­¡± Hong Xiang measured it using Earth measurements, ¡°500 meters.¡±


    Cloud Peak members took a deep breath. This range was simr to some rifles!


    Moreover, they were far stronger than guns. If both sides had no protection, this thing was too powerful.


    Why were Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak so confident defending the Imperial City? Be it Earth or Wheel technology, they all had a huge range. This could ensure that Saint Light Hall suffered a destructive hit when they attacked.@@novelbin@@


    But if they had firepower, this battle would return to one where both sides were on equal footing.


    If that happened¡­ To be honest, Posthumous people and Cloud Peak against the strong Saint Light Hall.


    The oue was uncertain.


    The Saint Light Cannisters'' appearance stressed everyone, but they were all used to such situations. They knew the siege was about to begin and started giving orders. Everyone in the Imperial City started to make a move.


    After an hour, the two rows of siege chariots made of metal and wood drove over. Behind them were warriors holding giant shields. Beside three square formations of shield warriors were two groups of a thousand furry demon monsters. Their white fur was turned into many thick ponytails that moved along with their bodies.


    The Posthumous people didn¡¯t recognize this demon monster.


    Behind them were the crossbows. There were three rows of them, each with over two thousand crossbows.


    Three warriors stood behind each. One was in charge of carrying and passing the two-meter-long arrows, one was in charge of helping to arm the crossbow, and the other aimed and fired. Each person had a specific job.


    Behind the three rows were five square formations of archers. These people were the only ones without metallic armor. They wore leather-type defensive equipment, and each of them had three quivers on their sides. If you looked closely, you would notice that each quiver was different. These arrows probably had different uses.


    Behind the ranged forces were the closebat troops. Some had less discipline and poor equipment and were at the front. They had siege machinery, so they were probably cannon fodder. They had to charge and tank the heavy cannon fire when needed to create chances for their allies.


    Behind them were numerous demon monsters, infantry, Saint Light Cavalry, and trebuchet formations.


    The skies were covered with the dense Saint Light Feather Warrior Squad and random troops of other flying demon monsters. Based on their equipment, they should have different functions.


    The Saintess stood on Yangos¡¯ back and was behind the entire flying contingent. Below her were the three heads and the close guards. Of course, there was also the Power of the Gods.


    Apart from the logistic troops left outside the mountain and a few reserve forces, most of the warriors were gathered here.


    The Posthumous people and Saint Light Hall were shocked by this formation.


    Rong Zhi, Nan Jin, and Zaili looked at their warriors and were pumped up.


    ¡°This is Saint Hall; this is the Saint Battle!¡±


    Rong Zhi raised his hands and cheered, and the warriors all shouted. Their voices spread into the clouds and caused the entire mountain to shake.


    Some demon monsters within the city shivered because of that.


    The three heads looked at the Saintess. She was injured a few days ago but has already recovered. She squinted her eyes and looked at the Imperial City. When shended on Ye Zhongming, who was surrounded and wearing beautiful armor, the killing intent in her eyes grew.


    She raised heer halberd and aimed at the center of the Imperial City.


    ¡°Let light shine on this ce; let the saint words cleanse this area and chase evil away. Wipe them out!¡± She waved her Glory Staff. Numerous rays of light descended and bathed the warriors.


    ¡°Attack!¡±

 Chapter 1032: Part of the price

    Chapter 1032: Part of the price


    Along with the Saintess¡¯s orders, the entire Posthumous People army started to make a move.@@novelbin@@


    The most obvious were the air troops that sped up. They instantly passed the ground troops.


    The troops on the walls raised their heads and looked at the flying demon monsters which were like a ck cloud. Many people raised their weapons. But after realizing that there was a barrier, they lowered their weapons.


    But this action caused the leaders around to scold them.


    They knew that the barriers could only defend against ranged attacks. If these flying demon monsters charged to fight them up close, the barrier wouldn¡¯t be helpful.


    A bunch of demon monsters that charged at the front, which weren¡¯t too huge but were extremely quick, suddenly stopped. They shook, and their feathers, like needles, dropped, turning into feather arrows that fired at them.


    Instantly, many arrows fell on the barrier, causing specks of light. Although it wasn¡¯t as eye-catching as when it stopped the Power of the Gods, these starlight specks covered their eyes.


    Many people squinted.


    For some reason, Ye Zhongming had a bad feeling when he saw the specks of light.He didn¡¯t know where it came from, but he felt surprised that Saint Light Hall had started with such a method.


    To him, it was better if they used the Power of the Gods.


    But he knew why immediately. Before the specks dissipated, there were explosions. Ye Zhongming squinted and saw shadows descending from the sky and knocking on the barrier. Large amounts of liquid sttered.


    Those were ck patches of blood.


    But where did the explosionse from?


    Until now, Ye Zhongming and the others didn¡¯t know.


    Ye Zhongming had the best vision of everyone. He roughly saw that the shadows that descended were those flying demon monsters that had fired those feathers.


    He looked around, and his heart sank.


    He saw a problem. You might be able to exin the situation as those flying demon monsters losing their flying ability after they lose their feathers. But why was it so spread out¡­


    Right, spread out. These demon monsters fell onto the barrier evenly.


    They covered the entire city wall.


    In the next second, explosions could be heard again. Ye Zhongming found the source and tilted his head. He saw that they came from Saint Light Hall¡¯s formation.


    He saw some red things. They were from the white braided demon monster¡¯s mouth. When that thing was spat, it would make a sound simr to an explosion.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the blood on the barrier, and his expression changed.


    ¡°Stop those things!¡±


    He shouted and attacked with his purple weapon. A long silver moonlight sliced and extinguished the few balls of mes that were closest to the barrier.


    But even if he noticed the problem, it didn¡¯t mean everyone had such an outstanding vision as him. Even the few kings didn¡¯t understand what was happening.


    As for ordinary warriors, apart from seeing some light, they didn¡¯t see anything else.


    Although Ye Zhongming reacted, he was still slightly slower.


    Those demon monsters spat out too many things. Two waves of attacks and hundreds of red balls hit the barrier.


    The intense mes started to burn.


    Everything happened in an instant. Only a few seconds passed since the feather rainnded and the mes burnt. Apart from Ye Zhongming, who reacted, only a few Cloud Peak warriors attacked.


    Although some attacked, they weren¡¯t very urate, and they weren¡¯t useful.


    Notification that the pearl¡¯s energy was decreasing swiftly appeared in Ye Zhongming¡¯s mind!


    The Saint Light Hall actually found a way to break the barrier in those few days!


    Ye Zhongming finally knew why they didn¡¯t use the Power of the Gods immediately. They wanted to break the barrier first!


    This ancient faction was really strong.


    Ye Zhongming estimated the energy usage and knew that he still had some time. Apart from using fire element skills against the fire attacks, the next best was the water element.


    This was the only solution he could think of- neutralizing energy!


    To use water or any other element to fight against the me energy on the barrier.


    Many skills flew into the sky¡ªespecially water element skills which helped to extinguish the mes.


    The pearl¡¯s energy reduction reduced and stopped at 15%.


    The mes directly consumed half of the barrier¡¯s energy.


    The barrier turned translucent again, but it was slightly dimmer.


    But before they could heave a sigh of relief, Saint Light Hall¡¯s second wave arrived.


    Another group of demon monsters used the me¡¯s cover to fly above the walls. When everyone saw them, they had already tossed giant pieces of stones that their ws had grabbed. There were a few thousand of them.


    The ranged attacks on the walls followed. Skills and arrows with energy flew toward the stone pieces.


    Both sides shed, and an explosion urred.


    Stone shrapnelnded and hit the barrier, giving out a ringing sound. They were small, so the shrapnel wasn¡¯t as powerful. The attack seemed like it was dissolved, but the expressions of the higher-ups weren¡¯t good. Hong Xiang pointed at those flying monsters and ordered the weapons to fire at them.


    Right, it seemed like they seeded, but one must know that they had used energy and skills. There was a cooldown time, and arrows were gone when you used them. But stone? Those were endless. If they defended this time, there might be a next time. So the best way would be to kill these flying monsters. If not, no matter if there was a barrier, the Imperial City would suffer from air strikes.


    The crossbows aimed up, and some crystal cannons were shifted too. Instantly, the flying demon monsters who weren¡¯t as quick were hit. After many shots, only ? of them managed to get out of the firing range.


    This caused those on the walls to heave a sigh of relief.


    But the Saintess had descended on the ground and stood with the three heads.


    ¡°They fell for it!¡± Rongzhi¡¯s face turned red, and he pped.


    Nan Jin looked at the corpses and said slowly, ¡°Too many lives were lost.¡±


    The Saintess smiled; her face still had a pure light. She used her symbolic gentle voice, ¡°We have to pay a price for everything. They are just part of the price.¡±

 Chapter 1033: Historic Siege Chariot

    Chapter 1033: Historic Siege Chariot


    The battlefield didn''t turn silent because of the deaths. Respect toward life only existed in encyclopedias and movies.


    Real wars were more cruel than you imagined. If one hadn¡¯t gone through it personally, they wouldn¡¯t be able to understand.


    The giant siege chariots drove under the walls. These two-story-high chariots were pushed by people, and there were troops inside. At the same time, these troops provided the eight wheels with their momentum.


    ¡°Crush them!¡±


    Many of the Posthumous people didn¡¯t know the demon monsters or other trump cards Saint Light Hall had, but they recognized these siege chariots.


    In many of their records, the chariots had a special ce.


    A long time ago, before the Posthumous people had fallen to such a level and were still living above ground, they had their own city. It was also huge, and its defense was firm.


    In their initial battle with the Saint Light Hall, they were very confident, and each had their advantages.


    But when one city after another was broken and many people were ughtered, they fell quickly.One key element was these siege chariots.


    Ye Zhonging and Cloud Peak did hear legends of these siege chariots, but when they actually saw them, they didn¡¯t feel too intensely.


    But immediately, they realized how terrifying they were.


    The warriors on the walls heard Ling Kun¡¯s orders and aimed at these siege chariots already within 200 meters of the walls. The crossbows were the first to fire. Ye Zhongming upgraded the arrows, which formed a firm and movable line of defense.


    One could imagine that no matter how strong the chariots were, they would be destroyed if you were hit. After all, even Yangos had to avoid these arrows.


    But as the arrows fired, a small hole in the center of the chariots buzzed. Many circrs fired. The holes in the were small and very dense. There were even small metal spots connecting the parts of the.


    Giant arrow, huges, both sides shed.


    Pa ta! Pa ta!


    Such sounds spread. The arrows easily pierced thes, and Cloud Peak, who had never seen such a machine, smiled. But instantly, their expressions changed. The suddenly constricted and wrapped the weapon. The metal points actually gave off a strong absorption.


    As there were too many, thes looked majestic when constricted. But this wasn¡¯t a good thing for the Posthumous People.


    90% of these arrows were captured and fell to the ground. Some hit the chariots, their sharp arrows hitting them. Some were knocked aside, some pierced into it. As they were very far away and the battlefield was noisy, one couldn¡¯t hear carefully, but they could see some red liquid flowing from the gaps.


    They did win a little, but it wasn¡¯t huge. Less than a few dozen of the chariots were destroyed.


    ¡°Continue!¡±


    Ling Kun ordered them to continue. Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and ordered the crystal cannons to prepare. He nned to see if the chariots could block attacks that came from another civilization.


    The second wave of arrows faced the huges. Like the first time, only a minority hit the target. A few arrows hit the joints of the chariot and bone shrapnel flew, causing the chariot to stop. This pretty much meant that the chariot was destroyed.


    500 Sky Breaking series cannons gave out a furious roar.


    Energy balls crossed the sky, and looked at those lifeforms in disdain.


    The energy ripped the front of the chariot and also the bodies of the Saint Light Hall warriors within. With a wave, at least a few hundred chariots were destroyed.


    The people on the walls cheered.


    There were many chariots, but they didn''t need too much time if a few hundred were wiped out at once.


    ¡°Changed!¡±


    Before they could cheer, some Posthumous people saw that the chariots behind had changed. A metal covered their parts, and the wooden shrapnels that were revealed were all blocked. Metal rods stretched from between those metal pieces, and no one knew what they were used for.


    Ye Zhongming focused. He didn¡¯t care about what those metal tubes were and ordered them to continue attacking.


    The cannons continued to fire. The sharp energynded on the metal pieces and caused sparks.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Xia Lei grabbed the wall and frowned.


    She saw that many attacks were blocked.


    It didn¡¯t mean that the metal armor could help them ignore attacks. The energy from the crystals still caused huge damage. Some pieces of metal were sliced apart to reveal the chariot underneath.


    But none of them were destroyed.


    Yangos circled above the Saintess¡¯s head and looked at those scenes. Its eyes were filled with disdain.


    Those metal pieces weren¡¯t ordinary metal but bathed in dragon blood and other strong demon monster blood. Although the defense wasn¡¯t even a fifth of their defense, one crystal cannon shot couldn¡¯t break them.


    Of course, when Yangos was thinking about all these, it recalled the day it was showered by the attacks and shuddered.


    The attacks didn¡¯t stop. The chariots continued forward while being hit. The crystal energy wiped the chariots, and some of them were destroyed, slicing those within into pieces.


    But they continued forward.


    At the same time, those demon monsters carrying stones were back. The crossbows continued to attack, but because the crystal cannons were still hitting the chariots, some giant bows had topensate for theck of damage.


    Even the Posthumous People¡¯s few air troops had to get ready.@@novelbin@@


    At this time, those metal tubes started moving. They fired many small, weird-looking things. They were spiral-shaped, and when they flew, the tips expanded to form an umbre. They flew while spinning. They spun so quickly that it sounded like they were ripping through the space!

 Chapter 1034: Ice Crystal Path

    Pu!


    Such sounds continued to ring. The umbre-shaped metal objectsunched by the chariots stabbed into the walls. Ye Zhongming was shocked to notice that he could feel the wall shaking. Moreover, the tremors quickly turned into intense vibrations.


    ¡°Stabbing Earthworms!¡±


    Hong Xiang bit his teeth when he said those words.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ye Zhongming took a look. The attacks were proceeding orderly, and he didn¡¯t have any orders to give. He heard Hong Xiang say a name, and he asked.


    ¡°Something that destroys the foundations of buildings.¡±


    Hong Xiang could only exin this much. He didn¡¯t know much about the theory behind this equipment but knew that the Posthumous People, called Stabbing Earthworms, focused on destroying the foundations of the walls.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He had never seen such a thing before but could sense it was amazing.He knew how tough the Imperial City walls were. They were built with green stone and other materials. Even if Ye Zhongming freely attacked, there was nothing he could do.


    But what about these Stabbing Earthworms? Not only did they get into the walls, but they also used some methods to break the foundations.


    ¡°It is said that three of these can destroy a stone building.¡±


    Neal added.


    Cloud Peak members were shocked when they heard this amount as those chariots had fired a few hundred of them.


    ¡°Quickly destroy them. If they continue to fire, the walls will copse!¡± Little Tiger squinted and considered sending cavaliers to fight and destroy these chariots.


    Everyone knew that half of the siege weapons were used. The remaining were the giant bows, which required three warriors to maneuver, and the Violent Lightning Towers, which were the next row of defenses.


    Thetter couldn¡¯t fire there and were prepared for the enemies that broke the first defensive line. If the former were fired, no one knew how effective they were, but should they use all of them? Saint Light Hall had other ns that they hadn¡¯t used. Their ranged and assault squads hadn¡¯t moved, so if they had used too many of their resources, what if those troops had attacked?


    They could only rely on the crystal cannons. Fortunately,, the energy arcs were very useful on these chariots.


    ¡°Saint Light Hall doesn¡¯t have many of these; maybe it isn¡¯t easy to craft.¡± Hong Xiang replied. He thought about it and added, ¡°At least there weren¡¯t many of these in the past.¡±


    But as if they were replying to him, the second wave of Stabbing Earthworms was fired. There were fewer than in the first round, as some chariots were already destroyed.


    The Heaven-Covering Barrier protected the walls. The walls were specifically built higher for better defense, so the barrier ended up covering the gates and arge portion of the walls. But it didn¡¯tnd on the ground, revealing a part of the body.


    This gave Saint Light Hall a chance.


    Posthumous People had to be impressed by their enemy. They had done a detailed analysis of the barrier. Be it those mes or the attacks on the foundations, it showed a clear strategy.


    During the second wave, some Cloud Peak warriors tried to intercept the flying umbre-shaped beings. Especially Guang Yao¡¯s squad. They were from the army and were well-trained. With Cloud Peak¡¯s ammo production and Ye Zhongming¡¯s support, their firepower was very effective. A portion of the earthworms were intercepted.


    But the remaining few still stabbed into the wall which increased the tremors.


    ¡°This thing can actuallyst for so long?¡±


    A few dozen secondster, the tremors continued, changing their expressions.


    Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t a third wave.


    The gap between cannon shots wasn¡¯t long. Especially when the first round of crystals wasn¡¯t consumed, this gave the 500 cannons the ability to continue to attack. As the chariots got close to the wall, these attacks became stronger.


    Although the chariots were destroyed, the warriors within weren¡¯t totally wiped out. Surviving soldiers charged. Each one of them held something¡ªa ck ball. They used their agile bodies to charge at the walls.


    This was definite death. They had no siege weapons so they wouldn¡¯t be able to get on the walls. But they were still willing to die. They shouted some mottos that were simr to some religious rules.


    The people on the walls naturally wouldn¡¯t let them get close. Some Posthumous people archers and Cloud Peak warriors fired. The thousand warriors that charged from the chariots were quickly destroyed.


    But a few dozen people still charged onto the walls. They still smiled even if they died.


    Their deaths weren¡¯t the end but the beginning. Due to their charge, those ck balls spread a hundred meters to the wall. Some were broken, and some ck liquid flowed out.


    ¡°No!¡±


    After all, the Posthumous people were experienced in defense. Even if they were in a bad situation from those attacks, they knew that the ck balls weren¡¯t good.


    The Light Feather Warriors had gotten closer. A few stronger-looking cavaliers in the front rows suddenly descended. With their allies covering, they got behind the destroyed chariots and tossed some crystals hanging on the sides of the spirit eagles onto the balls.


    The moment the crystals touched the ck balls, a change urred.


    Like a chemical reaction, those balls exploded, and the crystals cracked. Both sides merged and started to formrge patches of¡­ Crystals!@@novelbin@@


    They grew quickly and spread toward the walls. A few secondster, they touched the wall.


    The temperature in the mountain started to decrease. The crystals didn¡¯t stop and continued up the walls; very quickly, they were on the barrier. The energy consumption notification appeared in his mind again.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked. What was this? How long had passed since the start? The barrier could onlyst for ten minutes. Then who would stop the Power of the Gods? Without the defense, it could destroy anyone lower than level seven!


    Many people had one thought when they saw those crystals. Was the Imperial City going to fall?


    They had such a thought because those crystals formed a crystal path that was slowly rising from before the walls.

 Chapter 1035: Desolate Land

    Chapter 1035: Deste Land


    There were many ways to siege. Even Ye Zhongming and people on earth had learned many ways from history books, novels, movies, and dramas.


    But they had never seen such a magical thing.


    No clouddders, no siege chariot, no ropes. But they simply built an ice crystal path to connect to the walls.


    Right. When the crystals stopped spreading, their height didn¡¯t reach the top of the walls, and there was at least a five- to six-meter gap. But this wasn¡¯t anything to evolved, and a simple jump could allow them to pass it.


    It wasn¡¯t ice but some impure crystals. The surface wasn¡¯t rough, and people could step on it. The wide surface could even support a few hundred people standing side by side.


    The barrier¡¯s energy stopped at 6%, which caused Ye Zhongming to heave a sigh of relief. But at the same time, he was nervous and didn¡¯t know if it couldst until the next day.


    After the siege chariots were destroyed, the cannons started to attack these crystals. The energy hit them and caused arge amount of shrapnel to scatter. But the path was a few dozen meters thick and covered a huge area. Relying on the Sky Breaking Series to destroy the path might consume many crystals, and even then, it would take a few days.


    This was an unstoppable siege weapon!


    Saint Light Hall cheered. This ice crystal path pretty much meant that they had broken through!The entire Saint Light Hall formation quickened their footsteps.


    One could say that these advanced troops had given them a heavy blow. This blow wasn¡¯t in the form of huge losses. Even to date, the people dying were all from Saint Light Hall; it wasn¡¯t in the intensity of the attacks; after all, Saint Light Hall hadn¡¯tunched their final blow.


    It was reflected in time.


    They were too quick such that no one had reacted. It was as if things were already settled.


    How long had passed? An ice crystal path that announced their defeat was ced before them. What could those Posthumous people think?


    This was a heavy psychological blow.


    It was something that couldn¡¯t be overturned.


    Ye Zhongming and the others felt like the morale was dropping.


    This was a weird feeling, but all themanders felt it.@@novelbin@@


    In the distance, the Saintess and the others stood and looked at the white tform. Although they didn¡¯t smile, they looked rxed.


    ¡°We only used a third of our attacks? Even fewer than that? These backward barbarians aren¡¯t able to deal with them anymore. So what if they have outside help? They are still helpless against us!¡±


    Rongzhi¡¯s body straightened, and his tone was filled with disdain.


    What happened a few days ago caused him to lose all his face. He ced the credit from the n they had set these few days onto his head.


    ¡°Maybe we can break through today. If their ancestors were watching and saw that the city they thought was invincible was falling within a day, would they be so furious that they would jump out?¡±


    Although Zai Li didn¡¯t seem delighted, he was still satisfied with the oue.


    Some sacrifices were part of the n. Everything was to create the best attack environment for the troops.


    Apart from that barrier, everything seemed perfect.


    ¡°Saintess, should we shatter that barrier?¡±


    Nan Jin was the most alert. He knew that if everything was smooth, then the barrier should have shattered from the fire and ice attacks. Although that thing did weaken, it still existed.


    If it didn¡¯t break, the air forces could only have a supportive effect. The Posthumous people would only need to focus on the ground attacks. Although they would still win, they would suffer huge losses.


    He didn¡¯t forget that a few days ago, the Posthumous people fired tens of thousands of arrows and nearly killed Yangos and the Saintess.


    The Saintess hesitated. She wanted to continue with the disturbance n, but seeing that the ice crystal path had been built, she felt they couldunch their final attack. If they could take it down within a day, her name would be recorded in history.


    Of course, the path to the new world that the Saint Father mentioned did attract and tempt her.


    ¡°Okay, use the Power of the Gods to blow it open!¡±


    With her orders, Saint Light Hall¡¯s attacks slowed. The metallic ground lit up, and the tall metallic tower started to charge.


    Ye Zhongming was considering whether or not to use the things he had prepared when he saw that the Power of the Gods was about to be fired. He rxed.


    Two of the square formations around Power of the Gods were activated. Based on what happenedst time, they could fire twice, and each would consume 5%.


    The barrier only had 6% left. After one shot, only 1% would be left. Although the numerical value wasn¡¯t enough to block another shot, don¡¯t forget that this was just an energy sh. If you intercepted it, both sides would just eradicate one another. This meant that the 1% energy would have the same effect as 5% energy, which could help block once.


    What Ye Zhongming was afraid of was for the Power of the Gods to fire when there was no barrier. This attack had fallen into his n.


    At this time, everything needed luck. You needed luck when spinning the wheel, fighting, and defending the city.


    Today, the goddess of luck stood on their side.


    The Power of the Gods fired and hit the barrier. Giving off a bright light.


    The barrier dimmed, but it still existed.


    Saint Light Hall¡¯s side became silent, and the second wave flew over.


    Both sides shed, and the bright light exploded before dissipating together.


    The battlefield was silent. Saint Light Hall cheered again, and many higher-ups heaved a sigh of relief.


    Without thatyer of light, everything was simple.


    Ye Zhongming also heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to face the Power of the Gods today. He would deal with any other attack.


    Nine weird sounds rang!


    The weird sounds caused Saint Light Hall¡¯s cheers to stop.


    Annihtion model 2 cannons fired for the first time. This time, they didn¡¯t aim at the giant dragon or the Saintess but the ordinary warriors.


    After ten shotsnded, everything was gone.

 Chapter 1036: Be under me or die

    Chapter 1036: Be under me or die


    The way to recover morale was undoubtedly to win.


    But the morale was low, not because they lost but because they saw they would lose.


    So, to recover morale, he just had to let them see the hope of victory.


    Annihtion version 2 cannonsunched their first attack of the day.


    Ten beast-like cannons didn¡¯t attack the experts of Saint Light Hall, Yangos, or the Saintess. Their target was ten groups of ordinary Saint Light Hall warriors.


    Ten areas were on the same horizon, each at a simr distance. When one looked from the walls, ten red flowers bloomed, and it was a visual hit.


    This time, it was their turn to cheer. Their low morale was raised instantly.


    Right. Ice Crystal Path was terrifying, but so what? Did Posthumous people have little weapons? Especially the cannons from another civilization. They didn¡¯t think much when they were used to attack the Giant dragon and only knew that it was strong. But seeing them being used on ordinary warriors was a totally annihtion. That made them excited!


    ¡°If only we had more. If we also had 500, we would destroy them! We can even fire at the Power of the Gods!¡±Hong Xiang pped the wall and mumbled.


    Cloud Peak members who heard him pouted.


    Others might not know, but they knew how tough it was for them to craft these ten cannons.


    They spent sleepless nights focusing purely on this, which took half a month. If Le Dayuan and the others weren¡¯t evolved, they would have died from exhaustion.


    This was Cloud Peak¡¯s most advanced and strongest crystal cannon, which meant it was the mostplicated.


    When it reached such a stage, the materials consumed became more exquisite, and the manpower used would reach a terrifying number.


    Without a super smith like Ye Zhongming at the back and without the faith that they had to battle a level nine expert supporting them. Without their infinite crystals, creating one cannon, much less ten, would be tough.


    How long did it take Le Dayuan to craft these giant cannons in hisst life? Based on what Ye Zhongming guessed, it took at least five years. When the other factions bought and used it, it would be seven to eight years. Moreover, in hisst life, the cannons that could harm level nine lifeforms were just one or even half a level above this Annihtion model.


    One could say that Ye Zhongming had led Cloud Peak and Le Dayuan and created a small miracle.


    500 Annihtion model 2s? While ensuring that Cloud Peak¡¯s other crafting assignments were done, three was already very efficient a month!


    After all, even if Le Dayuan¡¯sb expanded to ensure the secrecy of the core technology, there were just so many core members. Even if the newbies had gone throughyers of tests, the speed of the increase was still very slow. In this context, it was impossible to produce the cannons at scale.


    The Imperial City¡¯s counterattack suppressed Saint Light Hall¡¯s cheers but didn¡¯t stop them from attacking.


    The barrier was gone, which meant that their overall attack would begin.


    Although the air troops suffered a huge blow, there were still a sizeable amount of flying demon monsters. They grabbed stones and got close. Behind them were Bright Feather Squad¡¯s air troops. The order of troops meant that the Imperial City¡¯s air defense wasn¡¯t too effective.


    If they attacked the flying demon monsters at the front, the Bright Feather Squad troops could get close without any losses. Everyone knew how strong they were after many battles.


    But if they attacked them, then the defense weapons and warriors would face the giant stones. They would definitely suffer losses and damaged equipment.


    Attack them all? It was okay if there were only Saint Light Hall air troops. But don¡¯t forget that their ground troops were more than those above. They had to ensure that the ground was stabilized. After deducting the needed firepower to settle the ground, they couldn''t defend either group if they were to target all the air troops.


    This generation of Posthumous people had no experience, and neither did Cloud Peak. The Cloud Peak defenses faced weak air troops, so their air defense problem wasn¡¯t magnified.


    ¡°What is the Feather Warrior Squad¡¯s main battle method?¡± Ye Zhongming asked suddenly.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Ranged attacks, and then they will charge and get up close.¡±


    ¡°Attack the demon monsters with stones.¡±


    When needed, one had to make choices. Ye Zhongming made his.


    The weapons on the walls fired toward the demon monsters throwing stones.


    The Saint Light Hall warriors roared. All their troops charged at the walls.


    If one looked at the numbers, the number of Saint Light Hall warriors was fewer than the mutated lifeforms that surrounded Cloud Peak. But there was a huge difference between humans and evolved lifeforms.


    Humans were more disciplined and knew how to coordinate. There wereyers and moreplicated strategies.


    This is especially true for an old faction like Saint Light Hall. They had their understanding and ideals regarding siege, coordination, formation, weapon usage, demon monster control, etc.


    All of that, added together, put huge pressure on the Imperial City.


    The giant stonesnded and there were still some flying demon monsters that got to the wall.


    The Feather Warrior Squad started its first round of arrow suppression. They didn¡¯t need much strength, and they could let the arrows descend.


    The siege troops on the ground started to fire at the walls. Those trebuchets reached a suitable distance. The warriors secured them to the ground and ced pieces of stone into the stone baskets. A few of them started to fire.


    The shield warriors raised the thick metal shields and pushed forward. Behind them was the death squad holding different siege weapons. As long as they arrived at the ice crystal path, they wouldunch a ferocious charge.


    Stone and arrowsnded on the walls. When the first Posthumous People warrior was killed, casualties started to arrive. Moreover, they became moremon as the battle proceeded.


    Both sides had to win so they wouldn¡¯t back off. It even meant that the race destruction battle had begun.


    On the other side of the Posthumous people¡¯s territory, an old man held an unassuming wooden staff and stood before a demon monster with an orange crystal. He repeated the exact words twice.


    ¡°Be under me or die.¡±

 Chapter 1037: Saint Father and Giant Beast

    Chapter 1037: Saint Father and Giant Beast


    Qilin Horned Beast lived for many years. It was the strongest presence on thisnd, which made it arrogant.


    But it was shivering now.


    In front of it was a human that was so strong that he made its soul tremble.


    There was only one type of lifeform that could give it such a feeling.


    Level nine!


    As a level eight demon monster, it had the strength to be arrogant. On the Posthumous people¡¯snd, it could roam around aimlessly because it knew that, at most there were a few fellows the same level as it. If it couldn¡¯t defeat them, it could just run.


    The strong level nine lifeforms were over at the Night Demon in and the Cursed Abyss.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people don¡¯t answer my questions; same too for demon monsters.¡± The old man raised his hand, and a power that nearly made the Qilin Horned Beast kneel appeared.


    It looked at the old man and slowly bent over.The old man smiled and lowered his hand, slightly easing the beast.


    In a world where power was everything, these were the rules. No matter which lifeform it was, they would be intelligent when they evolved to the advanced levels. It was the same in Blue Secret Realm.


    Like the Qilin Horned Beast, it was no dumber than humans. Ity beneath this human¡¯s feet but didn¡¯t feel insulted. To it, pride did not exist.


    If you still attacked such a strong lifeform, it was the stupidest thing.


    Maybe you might lose your freedom like this and even lose the chance to evolve to a higher level, but this was nothingpared to death.


    Who asked him to be so unlucky to be spotted by him?


    Maybe it would have better chances with him. After all, it was following a level-nine human.


    ¡°Very well behaved, child.¡± The old man ced his hand on the beast¡¯s body. There was a huge size difference, which made the scene look very weird.


    ¡°This space is bing more unstable. I don¡¯t know if you sensed it. Maybe it would turn to nothing in a few thousand days or even a few hundred. The proof of life here would be extinguished in the currents of time.¡±


    The old man sighed, ¡°I am afraid, very afraid. Very afraid. I found a way to live longer, but I can¡¯t break free from the restrictions of time. I once wanted to leave from the gates that the gods had left but was pushed back.¡±


    The level eight demon monster listened. Although it could understand humannguage, it didn¡¯t understandplicated sentences. It justy there, as that wouldn¡¯t ever be a wrong decision.


    ¡°All I can do is to reduce life and the amount of energy this space ecan handle. This might allow it tost longer. My kids are fighting and sacrificing for this.¡±


    The beast moved, and it felt like those words sounded wrong.


    ¡°Haiz.¡± The old man sighed, ¡°I am old and talk too much. What is the point in saying all this to you? You are just a beast that knows how to eat, sleep, and mate. You won¡¯t care about this space. Even if you respect each tremor, the moment it ends, you will forget it.¡±


    The beast muttered and expressed that it wasn¡¯t like what the old man said.


    ¡°Keke.¡± The old man smiled, ¡°I am not wrong; you are like that. So, I need to do something. You can consider that I am doing it for all of you.¡±


    A ck mist appeared on his hand, and the beast¡¯s body shook.


    This level-eight beast was huge. When it struggled, the ground also started to shake.


    But it was still unable to break free from that old hand.


    It looked really weird.


    ¡°Beasts are just beasts; if we fight, I might have to spend some time controlling you. But you chose to yield. Since you made that choice, it means that you agree with anything I do. Then your struggle is meaningless.¡±


    The old man¡¯s hand didn¡¯t move; his body didn¡¯t move, only his mouth was moving. But the beast¡¯s mountain-like body was turning thin at a visible rate.


    ¡°Once the space shatters, none of you can survive. Then why not provide me with energy to let me live longer? The older humans get, the more they want to live. Even if I can¡¯t leave here, I want to witness this ce get destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Also, I might have to attack personally. You know that at my age, even at this level, each time I attack, I will consume energy. That would reduce my life force. You have to make it up for me.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Rest. If there is really reincarnation, then head to another space. Don¡¯t return. This ce¡­ Will get destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. If you are willing, you can use your next life to search for who turned this ce into this shape. I won¡¯t be following you.¡±


    The beast¡¯s struggle slowed, and when it stopped moving, it was just bones.


    A level-eight beast died just like that.


    The old man retracted his hand, and the ck mist disappeared. His hands, which were wrinkled and even covered with specks, turned into a healthy color like that of a young man.


    The old man raised his hand and was satisfied. He also took the beast¡¯s crystal.


    ¡°I heard this thing is worth a lot in that new world?¡±


    The old man turned and revealed a face with a few ck threads of energy. But the ck threads disappeared. If Ye Zhongming were here, he would recognize that this was the old man he saw before the Gate of Blessing!


    Saint Light Hall¡¯s Saint Father, that terrifying level nine expert.


    ¡°Yi, there is actually such pure energy? That is¡­ The scent of soul? I am quite lucky today.¡±


    Saint Father looked in a direction. His body didn¡¯t move much, but it was as if he teleported. He shed and disappeared into the wilderness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On Earth, in a mysterious space, a woman was squatting on the ground. She looked at a pot of flowers and held a pair of scissors. She considered where to cut it and what shape to cut it into.


    A person appeared near her and said respectfully, ¡°Deacon, we sent the invitation to Cloud Peak but didn¡¯t see Ye Zhongming. The person who sent the invitation said¡­¡±


    ¡°The ce is very intense as if something was happening.¡±


    The woman snipped, and a flower fell off the branch and onto the ground.

 Chapter 1038: Bright Water World open

    Chapter 1038: Bright Water World open


    The person looked at the flower on the ground and lowered his head. It was obvious that he feared this woman.


    The female turned around and showed a shiny face. She was beautiful, so beautiful that she could look down on all life. But what attracted the most attention was her skin. It was white and wless.


    She was Deacon Water.


    One of the five heads of Five Ring Money.


    The other four heads wouldn¡¯t recognize her if she walked out with this face. She didn¡¯t look like this in front of others. Or rather, it wasn¡¯t this face.


    As for the reason why, only a few people knew.


    Deacon Water waved at the ground. The flower flew up and attached to the broken branch. She flicked, and a ball of water wrapped the breakpoint. Instantly, this flower started to grow back on it.


    That person lowered his head and didn¡¯t see that miraculous scene, but Deacon Water didn¡¯t care. What she cared about was something else.


    ¡°Will it affect their participation In Bright Water Feast?¡± Her voice was very attractive, and she sounded a littlezy.¡°This¡­ I am not sure.¡± That person¡¯s head lowered even more.


    ¡°I heard that Cloud Peak has many enemies. Do these people know their situation?¡±


    Deacon Water continued to ask, but this time, her eyes nced at her subordinate¡¯s body. This caused her subordinate, who was half a head taller than her, to shudder.


    He knew he had to answer, so he thought about it and answered carefully, ¡°I don¡¯t think they do.¡±


    ¡°Cloud Peak is very powerful now; their few high-paying bounties make everyone go crazy. It is obvious that they obtained huge benefits since they won the mutated lifeform army. Their faction territory is expanding quickly, and we could only infiltrate it because of this. However, their core region is still Cloud Peak and Ying City. The mutated lifeform army washed thetter and the factions that could enter it are ones that are very close to Cloud Peak. Without any permission, our men can¡¯t enter.¡±


    After giving his answer, that person borated.


    ¡°With the same theory, Cloud Peak¡¯s enemies can¡¯t enter. They are heavily guarded against. Although our men realized Cloud Peak¡¯s situation, some of their closer faction¡¯s warriors also disappeared, only because we could notice the problem and observe. Other factions wouldn¡¯t be able to realize it.¡±


    Deacon Water nodded and agreed with her subordinate¡¯s analysis. This made him heave a sigh of relief, but he still expressed his thoughts.


    ¡°In truth, no one dared to challenge Cloud Peak now. They are very strong, especially the weird warriors that appeared on the battlefield. There are many of them, and they are very strong. Before they understood where these people came from, even the Resistance Zone was silent towards Cloud Peak. The other factions wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything either.¡±


    Deacon Water touched the drawing on the side. The flowers in it grew brighter, and a fragrance started to spread around.


    ¡°Do you think Ye Zhongming is a good partner to work with?¡±


    Hearing Deacon Water ask, the subordinate started sweating. This made Deacon Waterr a little unhappy. A look of disgust appeared on her face.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°This¡­ We can observe when theye to attend the Bright Water Feast; I think with your foresight, you would be able to read him.¡±


    ¡°You are good at speaking.¡± She smiled and continued, ¡°Is there anything else that needs my attention?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± That person nodded, ¡°C Zone didn¡¯t rebuild their battle squad but built three new squads of around 3-5 thousand people. The news we got is that the three squads are very strong. Ji Ruiguang¡¯s unstable position became stable again.¡±


    ¡°A strong energy signal was sent from the Bohai Sea thatsted for a few hours, but no one could see anything after that. Our men analyzed it, and it should be an ocean lifeform that evolved to level nine.¡±


    ¡°Cannibal Chain built a new department that serves and gives intel to high-end clients. Their job is mainly on Cloud Peak¡¯s bounty, and I heard that they grasped some information about Assasin Heart.¡±


    ¡°We noticed a seven thousand-strong horde near Dongcheng; the lead zombie is level eight.¡±


    ¡°A bunch of mutated wolves attacked Under Starlight. It was a massacre, and none of the thousand warriors were left. There weren¡¯t many wolves, only around four thousand. But we observed the pack for a long time; they went from five hundred to their current number in just a year. The conclusion was that these mutated wolves needed 200 days to go from birth to maturity.¡±


    ¡°We captured some of them and sent them to the researchb to study.¡±


    ¡°This month, we killed two level-seven mutated lifeforms and purchased a level-seven crystal from a battle squad. However, our armed squad suffered huge losses in our two operations, and over 30% were lost. Half of the hired troops were also dead. In the next month¡­ We probably need to wait for 15 days before we can continue.¡±


    ¡°Too slow!¡±


    Deacon Water interrupted the subrodiante, ¡°We need to speed up. Our strength has been left behind; if we don¡¯t catch up, we will be ditched. A year ago, who knew about Cloud Peak? But now? There are already two seven-star evolved!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The guy lowered his head again.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Also¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Also¡­ Deacon Bai sent news that your wedding will ur after the feast.¡±


    Deacon Water¡¯s killing intent shed in her eyes, and she stood up. She waved for her subordinate to leave while she stood before the window and looked outside.


    Wedding? Did she have to marry that person? Did their family really have something to do with those things in the sky?


    When she was thinking about it, her subordinate returned. He even jogged back.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you panicking?¡± She was not in a good mood and was usually fierce, so her face was already filled with some unhappiness.


    The subordinate was excited this time, ¡°Deacon Water, Bright Water World has opened!¡±

 Chapter 1039: Atypical conversation

    Chapter 1039: Atypical conversation


    Some people would love the sound of des thrusting into flesh, but if you heard it too often, you would be disgusted by it.


    Shi Wanjia was like that.


    He didn¡¯t know why his parents chose a simple phrase from a book when naming him and did not search for deeper and more beautiful poems.


    This wasn¡¯t important. Anyways, they were already zombies, or their bodies were already totally consumed. Either that, or they were roaming elsewhere with an evolution level no lower than their son.


    An only son who was brought up spoiled. Shi Wanjia was simr to most children on thisnd.


    Only he knew how tough the start of the apocalypse was.


    He gave up many things and obtained many, too.@@novelbin@@


    Killing things became unavoidable. Be it zombies or humans.


    Thus, he slowly fell in love with the sound of des stabbing into celled organisms. Shi Wanjia always considered it a beautiful sound.But now, he was sick of it.


    He pulled his de out from the cracks of a Feather Warrior Squad cavalier. Blood spurted out. Shi Wanjia smiled, so these fellows had the same structure as humans.


    But the stabbing sound was slightly worse.


    A few hours had passed since the start, but Shi Wanjia felt like an eternity had passed.


    He couldn¡¯t lift his arm anymore from exhaustion. As a four-star evolved, this had never happened before.


    Beside him was his battle squad leader, who had turned into a corpse. A cold arrow fired from beneath the wall pierced his heart. The arrow seemed indestructible and could even insta kill a five-star evolved.


    ¡°Team leader, you are already dead. Why did you even bring us here?¡± Shi Wanjia sat on the ground and was weak. He asked his team leader, whose eyes were wide open in anger.


    ¡°I asked you if the rewards and bounty were easy to get?¡± Shi Wanjia closed his leader¡¯s eyes and looked at the sky. Those Feather Warrior Squad warriors were flying slightly higher than before.


    This wave of attacks was repelled, but Shi Wanjia didn¡¯t feel rxed. He moved his aching body and rolled beneath the battlement. He knew that the trebuchets were going to fire.


    Since the barrier disappeared, Saint Light Hallunched an intense attack. The Feather Warrior Squad continued to strike. First, they fired, then started tossing spears before charging. They used their speed to kill the warriors on the walls.


    The ground attacks got more intense, too. With the shield warriors protecting, the siege squads attacked, and arrows covered the walls.


    The trebuchets were far behind. They would start blowing up the walls once their allied attacks entered a rest period. Even if the stones hit the battlement, they would be able to knock off some stones.


    The Saint Light Hall warriors who charged up the ice crystal path were the most terrifying ones. They could get close and even cross the walls, but they paid a huge price. In these few hours, the walls connected to the ice crystal path shattered. Now, the path was connected to inside the city.


    No one remembered how many were killed.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t attack. The kings didn¡¯t either. It wasn¡¯t time to use them. But they weren¡¯tzing around either. They helped to save members, carrying the injured off the walls, and also helped to move some resources onto the walls.


    ¡­¡­


    They were like those logistic members helping to contribute to the defense.


    The leadership was left to Xia Lei and Mo Ye.


    The kings realized that the two women were less experienced than them. Moreover, the two women were more familiar with the Earth equipment and could use it more reasonably.


    Using Ye Zhongming and the others as logistics staff wasn''t a waste. They were waiting here. While waiting, it was normal to do something. With their evolution level, this job wouldn¡¯t waste much energy. The attacks were a small threat to them, and their efficiency was even higher than that of others.


    One important point was that it greatly supported the other warriors. It was also a hint that their leaders were fighting alongside them!


    Especially when they killed some charging warriors when they passed by or helped to block a stone or arrow for a Posthumous People warrior, those who were saved were touched, and they would fight harder.


    So, even if a few hours had passed and the enemy charged at the wall through the ice crystal path, their defense line didn¡¯t copse.


    ¡°Are they not tired? Why haven¡¯t they stopped?¡±


    The one that Ye Zhongming was carrying off the wall was Shi Wanjia. This person was hit by a rock from a trebuchet, and half of his shoulder was about to shatter. Such injuries during peacetime would pretty much mean that you were handicapped. But in the apocalypse, you just had to keep the shoulder in shape and allow Park Xiuying to heal you. Then, you just need two mouths of saint water, and you can recover in a few days.


    Shi Wanjia muttered while he was on Ye Zhongming¡¯s back.


    Ye Zhongming suddenly turned and smacked a piece of stone away, ¡°In the cold weapons era, a siege mightst for an entire day. It would only stop when you couldn¡¯t see anything at night. It would continue the next day. But we are different. This is a battle between evolved, each person is like Superman, and there are also strong weapons and mutated lifeforms. It wouldn¡¯t take many days to finish. Unless they just surround us like a few days ago and not attack. If they attack, the oue will be decided in a short time.


    ¡°So, they are tired, but they have to hold on. If they retreat, then everything they did would go to waste. If they attack again, they would have to do all these again, meaning they would have to pay double the price.¡±


    ¡°There is also morale. They are attacking us at their full state. If they fail, they will becking a little the next time. If they couldn¡¯t win at full strength, could they win then? Their warriors might think about it, and morale would drop. So, if possible, they would continue to attack until one side can¡¯t hold on.¡±


    Shi Wanjia was only muttering to himself and didn¡¯t expect Cloud Peak¡¯s boss to give him a serious reply. A different emotion rose in his heart.


    ¡°Will we win?¡±


    Ye Zhongmingughed when he heard it. He was quick. He carried Shi Wanjia down in a few sentences of conversation.


    ¡°Of course, this is our future material and crystal base. After winning, you can bring people here to search for treasure. If you arezy to move, then you can start digging. After a month, you would earn more than if you hunt on earth.¡±


    Shi Wanjia wanted to be a five-star evolved, and his eyes lit up when he heard that.


    ¡°Can we reallye?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Zhongming tapped his shoulder, ¡°Others can¡¯t, but those who helped Cloud Peak defend this ce can!¡±


    Hong! A giant dragon roar rang.


    Yangos and Saint Light Hall¡¯s Saint Light Cannister squad were here.

 Chapter 1040: I am your opponent

    Chapter 1040: I am your opponent


    ¡°I want to swallow you! Swallow you!¡±


    Yangos¡¯s giant bodynded before the ice crystal path. Squads of Saint Light Hall warriors surged from beneath its wings. The heavy shield warriors were at the front, and the other warriors were behind. But among these warriors, the warriors holding the Saint Light Cannisters appeared for the first time.


    Posthumous people and Cloud Peak warriors rushed over to block these people. If they spread along the city walls, this might cause a huge problem.@@novelbin@@


    Yangos was furious because it had paid a price to get close.


    It was huge and too easy to spot in the air. As it got close, the defensive weapons pelted down on it. The main force was the Annihtion version 2 cannons.


    These cannons followed Yangos, and they were quick.


    As Yangos was huge, out of ten shots, seven of them hit.


    Although the evil dragon wasn¡¯t focus fired, Annihtion alone was tough for it. When it appeared on the ice crystal path, nearly 20 shots hit it. Many scales broke open, some that hadn¡¯t recovered from thest battle split. A blood hole was hit in one of them, and the dragon''s blood continued to flow.


    It was injured twice before the Imperial City, so it was furious. It charged on the walls and started to roar. It looked around and pped its wings at any Annihtion cannon.The Cloud Peak warriors saw iting, but they continued to defend. They turned the cannons at the evil dragon.


    Yangos descended and used its giant body to smash toward these cannons.


    It wasn¡¯t that it didn¡¯t want to use Dragonbreath or any other skill. One was that it didn¡¯t have time to chant. Second was that the dragon breath¡¯s range was enormous. There were many Light Saint Hall troops on the walls. Feather Warrior Squad was also fighting up close, so the dragon breath would hurt them, too.


    But why didn¡¯t the humans dodge?


    Yangos was not interested in killing those ordinary warriors. It just wanted to destroy the giant cannons. But it panicked when it saw that the humans not only didn¡¯t dodge but turned the barrels at it.


    Zi!


    The unique crystal weapon sound shot through the sky, hitting Yangos¡¯s stomach. Although it was covered in scales, but the number was fewer than those on its back and wings. They were also thinner, and their defense was weaker.


    Along with the fact that Annihtion was close, it was much stronger. That strike broke Yangos¡¯s scales, opening the second blood hole in its body.


    Yangos smashed into the cannon. Even if they were a crystal weapon, they were still weaker than Yangos¡¯s tough body. The cannon was ttened. This was the first time Cloud Peak¡¯s most advanced weapon was lost.


    The few warriors that controlled the cannon couldn¡¯t dodge either and were also smashed into meat paste.


    The evil dragon looked at the wounds in its stomach. Blood covered its entire lower body. To the evil dragon, each drop of dragon blood was precious and one of the sources of its strength.


    It lowered its body and bit a warrior that it had already ttened.


    It swallowed it and then roared toward the surroundings.


    ¡°You dare to hurt me; I will make all of you pay the price!¡±


    Its voice reverberated throughout the entire Imperial City, and it was deafening.


    ¡°Animal!¡±


    The protector was first here. When he spoke, he had actually sneak attacked. His battle skill hit where the tail and the body connected.


    The protector was a level-eight warrior; although he wasn¡¯t the strongest Posthumous people expert, he was nearly there. His full-strength hit couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Yangos was caught off guard and so painful that it pped its wings. The arrogant roar turned into a scream.


    Scales flew where it was hit and bloodied.


    If they were the two only ones, Yangos would have noticed him. But this was the battlefield, with too many mixed forms of energy and aura. Even with Yangos¡¯s strong senses, he couldn¡¯t understand the situation, which was why the sneak attack seeded.


    It was okay if it didn¡¯t fly, but the moment it was in the air, it was too obvious.


    Some attacks arrived, including the other Annihtion cannons and ordinary cannons. Some warrior skills aimed at it, too.


    The evil dragon that flew into the sky because it was injured now turned into a sandbag. Those skills hit it, and it flew. One of the cannons hit its wings such that it lost bnce and fell into the Imperial City.


    No one expected that change. Not only didn¡¯t the Posthumous People but also Saint Light Hall. The Feather Warrior Squadmander was stunned but ordered some cavaliers to charge.


    Although Yangos was foreign, it was still the Saintess¡¯s mount and also Saint Light Hall¡¯s high-endbat strength. They couldn¡¯t let it die so easily.


    Themander also scolded this flying bug for being too arrogant. It should have just supported the attack; why did it have to stir trouble and even roar? It was as if it was afraid the enemy didn¡¯t know it was there. So stupid.


    Saint Light Hall didn¡¯t have such a phrase, but that was what themander thought Yangos was.


    At the same time, the other Saint Light Hall warriors didn¡¯t change their strategy and continued to expand the area they upied.


    They knew the Feather Warrior Squad could charge into the Imperial City because they could fly. If they charged, they would probably be killed within a few hundred steps.


    Moreover, some of them knew that they didn¡¯t need to do anything else but their own jobs. Some people had mixed into their squads and had already entered the Imperial City.


    They believed that the moment the ice crystal path appeared, it was when the Posthumous people had lost.


    When Yangos¡¯s giant body appeared on the walls, Ye Zhongming saw it. When it fell into the city, Ye Zhongming changed directions and ran toward the evil dragon. This was a great chance to kill it.


    This was a huge win for both him and the Posthumous people.


    But he ran a few steps before stopping. He turned and saw someone standing not far from him.


    ¡°Outsider, I am your opponent.¡±


    Ye Zhongming focused when he heard it¡­ Level eight?

 Chapter 1041: Killing quickly

    Chapter 1041: Killing quickly


    What shocked Ye Zhongming was not his level but that he didn¡¯t know this person.


    Out of Saint Light Hall¡¯s level eight people, all details indicated four people and one dragon¡ªthe Saintess, along with the three heads and Yangos.


    Where did this persone from?


    But thinking that many things were just their conjectures toward Saint Light Hall, Ye Zhongming knew this was their hidden strength.


    His identity might not be as important as that of the Posthumous People¡¯s protector, but their roles should be simr.


    More urately speaking, he should be an elder, as in those novels.


    With Saint Light Hall going all out, it was understandable that such a person appeared on the battlefield.


    But, they were already so deep into the Imperial City? Why didn¡¯t he attack the wall and upy the area?


    ¡°That isn¡¯t hard to imagine. Even if we head to the walls, you would too. We will still fight. We will be affected by our troops, so why not just end things here? What do you think?¡±It was as if this person knew what Ye Zhongming was saying, and he walked forward slowly.


    Warriors noticed him and took out their weapons to n to surround him, but Ye Zhongming waved them away.


    A battle of such intensity would mean instant death for ordinary warriors.


    Ye Zhongming recognized what that person said. If an expert appeared on the battlefield, the other side¡¯s expert would face off. They would counter one another.


    After all, a siege and a wilderness battle were different. If it was thetter, such a situation wouldn¡¯t ur. If you faced arge-scale army and a strong solo troop appeared, they would drown him. On the walls, they wouldn¡¯t be able to focus their strength, so experts had to fight the other side¡¯s experts.


    But Ye Zhongming felt like something was wrong. It was normal if the two people met on the walls and then shifted their battle here. But would it be so simple if that person just came here to stop him?


    At this time, the killing shouts got louder. Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression changed; he knew what Saint Light Hall and this person nned.


    They wanted to block the Posthumous people experts from the wall.


    They had many experts and if they traded them, Saint Light Hall still had experts to lead ordinary warriors to the walls. When that happened, who could stop them?


    That person tilted his head and wasn¡¯t in a rush to attack. He did have the ability to be so calm now.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t useful even if you understand.¡± that person didn¡¯t look old and was, at most, middle-aged. ¡°Even with your help, you can¡¯t change the fact that the Posthumous people are weak. In front of absolute strength, resistance is just a show of reluctance. It doesn¡¯t help the oue.¡±


    A corpse fell from the wall. It was the body of a Posthumous people warrior. He wore the white equipment that Ye Zhongming crafted, but now it had shattered. A hole appeared in his stomach, and it looked terrifying.


    The corpse¡¯s appearance seemed to prove that person¡¯s theory, and he smiled.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head. His hands hung by his side, and he looked at this level-eight expert.


    ¡°Do you know what I hate most about you?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡± He smiled cruelly.


    ¡°You like to act cool too much.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    That person stopped after saying one word and retreated.


    His hands drew a shape before his body, and a ball of blue mes appeared.


    The reason why this level eight expert retreated was because Ye Zhongming had charged.


    He might have provoked Ye Zhongming like he was about to win, but from the information he had, he knew that Ye Zhongming was strong.


    Bing a Saint Light Hall level eight expert and after living for many years, he wouldn¡¯t be overconfident. At least, he didn¡¯t think he would be.


    But when everything happened, he realized he still underestimated this young man.


    What he faced were three bullets filled with terrifying energy.


    Triple Flower Essence Blood Bullet.


    Even if you were Superman, after Ye Zhongming activated Quickness, there was no way you could dodge from Space Stack.


    Unless he could teleport, but this person didn¡¯t.


    The level eight expert still showed good reactions and battle instincts. That blue me blocked three bullets. There was some light before they all disappeared.


    But this was just the start for Ye Zhongming. He threw the gun that had shattered after using the skill. At the same time, the de appeared in his hands--- Earth Sand Moon de.@@novelbin@@


    At the same time, the two elves appeared on his shoulders.


    The Star Elf raised its hand, and the surrounding area around Ye Zhongming lit up. In the region where the starlight lit, Ye Zhongming¡¯s speed increased.


    The Earth Elf shook its butt and used Gravity Jump. The gravity around becamerger.


    When Earth Sand appeared, the Moonlight Field that it had also activated which covered Ye Zhongming and the Saint Light Hall expert.


    Gravity changed; the Moonlight Field had a stun and slow, which caught the enemy off guard. This was a short time, but it was enough for Ye Zhongming to do many things.


    Thousand Seal sh.


    When that person woke from his stunned state, he understood his body situation. He knew that he couldn¡¯t avoid it.


    Ten des sliced with sharp killing intent. It was as if something disappeared from the sky, and the only thing left was the light from the de.


    Thousand Seal sh was the job skill of an elite job. Now, it was used by a purple de, so it was much stronger. Along with Ye Zhongming¡¯s stat buffs, even a level eight evolved felt threatened.


    The Saint Light Hall expert waved his hands again. He gathered all his strength in his arms, and his palms turned white like jade.


    He roared and resisted the negative state and weird gravity. He raised his arm and grabbed the de!


    The energy sh formed a ripple that spread in all directions.


    This expert smiled, and he was satisfied with his reply. But he suddenly realized that the de handle didn¡¯t have the outsider¡¯s hand.


    This was a de that sliced down on its own.


    Where was that person?


    The person realized things were bad and wanted to retreat, but it was toote. Intense pain spread from his chest. He nced and saw many specks of light hitting there and charging at his chest. In a blink, they broke his tough skin and were striking his bones and organs.


    He released the weapon and used his hand to block before him to stop the specks of light. But a shadow shed before him, and his neck felt cold. Time stopped.


    Ye Zhongming looked at that person and pushed. The level eight expert¡¯s corpse fell backward, and his head rolled onto the ground. He then shed toward another side.

 Chapter 1042: Ye Zhongming is here

    Chapter 1042: Ye Zhongming is here


    A seemingly simple quick kill showed Ye Zhongming¡¯s determination.


    From the sudden Triple Flower Essence Blood Shot at the start to the various negative states, everything was done instantly to catch one off guard.


    Toplete the goal, Ye Zhongming used most of his status abilities. Moreover, things like Gravity Jump also consumed huge amounts of energy. After all, the enemy was level eight; if the gravity change were too small, they would easily break free.


    Next would be Earth Sand Moon de¡¯s attack. What should have been his strongest move was used as a decoy. His true killing move was Cloud Slice.


    The current Ye Zhongming wore green gloves. Along with his mental energy, Cloud Slice¡¯s light specks could crazily attack his enemy and instantly break the defense.


    That person¡¯s battle skill, turning his hands into white jade, shocked Ye Zhongming as it managed to block the Cloud Slice. But thending purple de helped to solve the problem.


    He drank a mental energy recovery potion to recover some of the mental energy he had used. Even with his sick recovery speed, it was still a little too much.


    The battle did end very quickly. Ye Zhongming¡¯s attacks were sudden and caught him off guard. But if an ident urred in any step, Ye Zhongming would have to tangle with that person. Saint Light Hall¡¯s n would seed, and they might even win.


    Ye Zhongming was strong, close to eight-star strength. But if he really fought the level eight expert here, he did not dare ensure that he would win.Think about me Dove¡¯s strength. That thought even terrified Ye Zhongming.


    He headed toward the city walls.


    There might be other level eight experts within the city. They might have found the other kings and Xia Bai, who hadn¡¯t appeared. These people would find it tougher against such experts, and their chances of victory were slim.


    But he knew the key point: If the city wall is lost, the Imperial City will copse. After seeing Saint Light Hall¡¯s standard, Ye Zhongming was not confident in letting Cloud Peak or the Posthumous people battle them in an alley.


    Ye Zhongming got on the walls and saw that Saint Light Hall¡¯s warriors had built a defense line on the ice crystal path. Numerous warriors wearing bright armor surged toward the sides.


    Looking from the outside, the sides of the breach were the focus of the Saint Light Cannister squad¡¯s forces. These weapons were very strong. Pirs of light fired from the canisters and any target within range were melted by the light.


    Maybe the light pirs didn¡¯t cause as much damage as the arrows or destroy as many things as the trebuchets.


    But seeing the light melting life dealt a huge psychological blow. Each time the Saint light canisters fired, one could sense the panic from the Posthumous people and Cloud Peak Alliance.


    Those machines couldn¡¯t survive the saint light either, be it bows, crossbows, cannons, or anything else. As long as they were touched, they would turn ck and ineffective, as if mes burned them.


    Ye Zhongming knew the enemy didn¡¯t take much time to get near the walls. With the canisters, they opened up a hundred-meter battle line.


    Moreover, the weapons didn¡¯t require much skill. The moment the canister user died, someone else would rece them, picking it up to continue to attack.


    Unless it ran out of energy; if not, these weapons were very tough. Only a few of them were damaged in the attack. Of course, it concerned how the warriors tried to protect them. Facing attacks, they would rather block with their bodies than let the canisters get hit.


    Saint Light Hall looked like they had the advantage but paid a huge price. The Violent Lightning Turret on the secondyer had started to attack. Those on the walls were also fighting back, which caused wave after wave of warriors to die.


    At this close range, the alliance army¡¯s battle style was something they found hard to adapt to. The Posthumous people¡¯s battle style was ancient. They used spears or axes to hit the shields in front of them and bows or spears to cover an area.


    Cloud Peak and the others from Earth will use guns, crystal weapons, or skills. Some even used beasts and various equipments to attack.


    All attacks working together gave Saint Light Hall huge injuries. Although they had widened the line to a hundred meters but, at least a few thousand people died.


    This was an attack path that was covered with corpses.


    This didn¡¯t consider the alliance troops supporting the areas that hadn¡¯t engaged..


    There weren¡¯t any Saint Light Cannister squads on the right, but the progression was really quick¡ªa few dozen meters more than the left, and the casualties here were fewer.


    Ye Zhongming took a look and saw the problem.


    The arrowhead of the attacking force was made of a strong group. The weakest aura was level five, and most were level six. Four leaders were stronger than the rest; they were all level seven!@@novelbin@@


    Level eight experts went to stop the alliance army higher-ups and levels six and seven people were charged at the defense line!


    Did the Posthumous people have any other level seven apart from the kings?


    They did, but not too many. Moreover, they were the core members of the various super factions, and their status was lower than that of kings. They led the various tribune warriors to defend their own defense zone.


    The mobile forces that didn¡¯t have a specified defense zone came to cover this area after the ice crystal path broke the walls. But it was obvious that this squad and Yangos crushed it, and they weren¡¯t as effective anymore.


    Now, some warriors relied on their spirit to fend off these people. Although the chaos caused some losses for this squad, it wasn¡¯t huge. The Alliance army side suffered more losses.


    One had to say that Saint Light Hall¡¯s attack n was well thought out; one ring followed another. No matter what they did, it was with purpose.


    If this situation continued, the attacks on the sides of the ice crystal path would get deeper and upy arger part of the wall. The defense on the walls would slowly dissolve, and they could take the city down.


    If that person could stop Ye Zhongming, this squad would be unstoppable.


    Unfortunately, Ye Zhongming was here.

 Chapter 1043: Deaths shadow

    Chapter 1043: Death''s shadow


    Zheng He sliced a Posthumous people warrior and allowed the blood to stter over his face.


    He loved the warm blood.


    Of course, he had never told someone else about this interest, as killing was a sin in Saint Light Hall.


    He hadn¡¯t had much opportunity to experience this feeling in the past. Only when they executed some heretics was he able to quench his thirst.


    Right, he was in charge of executions in Saint Light Hall.


    He had many chances to leave this role, which not many people liked to promote somewhere else, such as interrogation, investigation, scouting, etc.


    But he rejected them. Everyone felt that his faith was firm. He was willing to give everything to God and use his de to protect his faith.


    But only he knew that it was because he couldn¡¯t let go of this addiction.


    When he was on the outskirts killing those Posthumous people tribes, he felt like it was heaven. But now, he liked seigeing more.There was resistance, and it was more intense, which made things more interesting.


    He raised his de. He wouldn¡¯t be interested in such a bone de in the past. Only barbarians like the Posthumous people would stick with bone weapons.


    Saint Light Hall had upgraded to metal equipment a long time ago.


    But this de was different. It used an advanced undead bone as a blueprint; after magical work was done on it, it gave a green light.


    This was the outsider¡¯s weapon!


    As one of the few level seven warriors, Zheng He knew more than ordinary warriors. Although his heart was simr to the others, he wasn¡¯t too interested in the new world.


    It didn¡¯t stop him from loving the shiny weapons.


    He obtained this de from a Posthumous people elder and fell in love with it. He even tossed the weapon that he used for many years.


    There was a special feeling when he sliced a person in half with this de.


    ¡°Zheng He, quick!¡±


    An old voice reminded him. This was the person in charge of the squad, Pce Attendant Nate.


    He was one of the Sword Guards that stood at the entrance of Saint Light Hall. Apart from the Saint Father, Saintess, and the three heads, he was among the most famous experts. He was very close to level eight. Maybe after this battle, he would be a member of the God Servant Hall.@@novelbin@@


    God Servant Hall was where the strongest warriors cultivated.


    Of course, it was where people who failed to be the heads of the three armies went to.


    Zheng He knew that God Servant Hall went all out in this battle. Apart from Nate and himself, the other two level seven experts were from there.


    Zheng He scoffed. He was unwilling to listen to Nate. He even wondered how strong a statue at the entrance could be. Only people like him who saw blood and tasted life could improve.


    But at this time, he saw Ye Zhongming.


    He didn¡¯t care much about him at the start.


    Ye Zhongming removed his equipment when he appeared and was wearing white equipment. He was silent and even formed a battle formation with the Posthumous people. He looked like a slightly stronger warrior.


    He looked over in shock only when he noticed a familiar aura disappear. He realized this ordinary-looking guy had pulled a purple de from his ally.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Nate frowned. There weren¡¯t many level seven warriors in Saint Light Hall.


    Ye Zhongming pushed the level seven expert away and smiled at these people. He retreated into the crowd, and the Posthumous people warriors instantly covered him.


    ¡°You want to leave?¡±


    Zheng He shouted and chased, but the Posthumous people blocked him. This group was only levels three and four, and the highest level was level five. He raised his de and wanted to slice them.


    But he felt a warning and tilted his head. He sensed a warm streak and instantly heard a low scoff.


    Zheng He was familiar with that sound. It was something someone would make when they died.


    What happened?


    He saw a silver light.


    At this point, a second glow of light appeared in the crowd. That was fired from a Posthumous person, and the target was Nate.


    ¡°Attendant, be careful!¡±


    Zheng He knew that his shout would beter than the attack, but he couldn¡¯t care about so much. He actually sensed some threat from that attack.


    He recognized that it was a gun the outsiders had brought, but this was the first time he had seen one that was so powerful.


    Nate dodged, but he wasn¡¯t as lucky as Zheng He. This bullet brushed his arm, and the armor was broken. Fresh blood flowed out.


    The third shot was fired. The target this time wasn¡¯t the three remaining level seven experts but a level six warrior. This warrior was unlucky and was hit in the forehead. He died immediately.


    ¡°Coward, fight me head-on!¡±


    The squad lost a level seven and six experts in a few seconds. There was also another level five. One must know that level five warriors that could enter this squad had special abilities and were as useful as level six warriors.


    This was a considerable loss that sent chills down all their spines.


    They continued to attack the warriors before them, and they wanted to charge at the sinister outsider, so he stopped firing that weapon, which was like a grim reaper.


    ¡°This is war.¡±


    A voice floated over, which frustrated Zheng He.


    If they talked about fighting head-on, Saint Light Hall didn¡¯t do it. They sent their experts into the city while they came to kill these people who were weaker than them.


    Gunshots continued. These squad members recognized the voice, but the bullets were too quick. Although they were ready, the shot meant one death.


    They naturally wouldn¡¯t understand how terrifying thebination of a green sniper rifle with a silver bullet along with Space Stack was.


    Apart from the three level-seven people, the rest couldn¡¯t react. It was too quick!


    Zheng He did something surprising.

 Chapter 1044: Same death, different person

    Chapter 1044: Same death, different person


    His legs became thick under his armor, where others couldn¡¯t see. At a certain time, they burst open his tough armor. The armor shrapnel that was knocked aside by the huge strength hit the sides of the wall and gave a loud ring.


    Zheng He took a few steps back before beginning his charge. When he was before the Posthumous people formation, he pushed the ground, and his body flew into the sky.


    He moved his de to his other hand, and the other grabbed a giant shield from somewhere to block before him. Those spears and axes that were tossed hurriedly hit the shield and were totally useless.


    Things were sudden, and his jump was too quick. The other Saint Light Hall members also created a chance for him. They pressured the Posthumous people''s defense line, which was why he could jump through.


    The members of his squad were delighted and knew that the threat was over. Although Zheng He felt cold and dark, they trusted in his strength. Since he passed through, he should be able to stop that outsider.


    Zheng Hended, and his legs kicked the green stone. With his legs at the center, some cracks appeared. A few Posthumous people warriors around him started to tremble because of that.


    It felt great to descend from the sky like a ruler. Zheng He held his shield and roared in enjoyment.


    He spun the green de in his hands to knock the weapons aside before he continued shing people.


    But right away, he felt a gaze locking onto him.He looked around and saw the outsider that he had seen before.


    But he was shocked. That person had changed his equipment, and his armor was shiny like the stars!


    It was such a time, but Zheng He couldn¡¯t help but think of a weird idea.


    If this person had worn this set of equipment before, would he be focus fired by his squad and ended up dying?


    At the same time, greed rose in his heart.


    If he owned this armor, then¡­


    The moment such a thought appeared, it couldn¡¯t be controlled.


    Not only that, Zheng He saw two lifeforms on his shoulders that were made of energy.@@novelbin@@


    Such things were extremely rare, even in the Secret Realm.


    ¡°I want them all!¡±


    Those thoughts shed in his mind and turned into four words, which he shouted.


    Zheng He was feeling the excitement of descending from the skies and now was stimted by all the good stuff. The adrenaline in him had reached a shocking level.


    What he faced was a bunch of bright de lights.


    He gave a cruel smile and took them head-on.


    But a sudden dizziness and heaviness of his body slowed his movement.


    The de lightnded before him.


    As expected from one of the Saint Light Hall members who were best at fighting, he didn¡¯t panic. His legs were covered in green veins, and his knees bent slightly. He actually broke free from the gravity restraint and pushed forward.


    If this were it, Ye Zhongming¡¯s de would slice behind Zheng He. This Saint Light Hall expert would then knock into Ye Zhongming, breaking this attack and even injuring him.


    A light appeared and broke the situation.


    This was a beautiful silver ray. It was silent and sudden and didn¡¯t have a strong energy fluctuation. One could even feel the silence and calm from it.


    But it was quick.


    Of course, both sides were very close. The moment the ray appeared, it had already hit Zheng He.


    The ray knocked back his forward-charging body, and he was under the de light again.


    Puchi!


    A light sh, but it represented the death of a level seven expert.


    Zheng He was sliced by the Thousand Seal sh from the head down. His body was split evenly into two¡­ He was like the numerous people that he had killed.


    Zheng He felt like the entire world was split into two. Before his consciousness faded, Zheng He finally knew the answer to a question he had for a long time--- What did those people he killed feel?


    Ye Zhongming kept his de and calmed his aura. He looked forward.


    The ray of light was the Starlight Ray that the Starlight Ball the Star Elf sat on produced.


    Ye Zhongming tested it before. This attack had a base strength, but it had to do with the mental energy he used. When the Star Elf used more than half of its energy to fire this, even Ye Zhongming felt a huge threat.


    He controlled the Star Elf to use some energy. He didn¡¯t want the ray to kill this person, just to make him retreat.


    A short time passed since Zheng He jumped and he got killed. The squad roared in rage after realizing their ally¡¯s aura was gone.


    This loss exceeded their expectation. This happened when the enemy¡¯s experts weren¡¯t here.


    A sense of frustration surged into their hearts.


    They were more stubborn and persistent in obtaining glory.


    To make space for Ye Zhongming to kill Zheng He, the Posthumous people warriors paused behind him and didn¡¯t charge forward. Along with the Saint Light Hall elite squad members going berserk, the Posthumous people on the frontlines couldn¡¯t hold on, and these experts charged over.


    There wasn¡¯t much time to observe each other on the battlefield. More of it was the head-on fight between the courageous.


    Either you died, or I did. It was so simple.


    When Nate and the other level seven warrior saw Zheng He being sliced into two, they roared and charged at Ye Zhongming.


    The other warriors started to surround Ye Zhongming. The right side, whose progress was quicker, stopped pushing forward because of Ye Zhongming¡¯s appearance.


    Those people knew who Ye Zhongming was and guessed that he was the leader of the outsiders.


    Although Ye Zhongming killed two warriors of the same level, one was a sneak attack, and the other was after catching him off guard. Things were different now. He believed that those experts had some understanding of his fighting technique and wouldn¡¯t fall for it.


    Before Cloud Peak and the other Posthumous people experts rushed over, he had to face this entire group. He was in danger.


    Yangos roared once again. In many directions, there were intense energy fluctuations. It was obvious that the Saint Light Hall warriors that got into the city were battling with the Alliance army¡¯s higher-ups. But no one knew how the battle went.


    At the same time, numerous white balls of light lit up the walls. Those balls turned red before falling onto the injured Alliance army warriors.


    The battlefield went silent because of the majestic scene.


    But Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t in a good mood. An important Cloud Peak member¡¯s position was revealed because of that.

 Chapter 1045: Sunset Saint Light

    Chapter 1045: Sunset Saint Light


    Let¡¯s shift our view to the city.


    When Ye Zhongming was fighting on the walls to stop Saint Light Hall¡¯s elite squad, a surprising battle urred in the Imperial City.


    Cloud Peak built a temporary hospital with Park Xiuying leading the way. It wasn¡¯t far from the walls.


    The hospital was split into two parts. The front would receive the injured and use Saint Water immediately. The Posthumous people warriors who weren¡¯t sensitive to the effects of the Saint water would be healed by some healers that Cloud Peak recruited. Those who stabilized would be sent to Cloud Peak to rest. Those who were still injured would be sent to the back part of the hospital. Park Xiuying and the newly built support squad were there.


    Previously, Ye Zhongming and the few kings carried many injured members from parts of the walls and sent those people here.


    After the battle began, this ce became very important¡ªeven more important than the Omnipotent God Hall. It was even on the same level as the Saint Pool.


    It was because this ce could save lives.


    Apart from Ye Zhongming, Cloud Peak¡¯s leader and their foreign king, Park Xiuying, was the second outsider the Posthumous people epted.


    Park Xiuying was really busy.If the warriors from Cloud Peak or other factions were injured, those who were sent here needed Park Xiuying to use Gentle Chains or Cleansing Dew.


    Moreover, Cloud Peak also hired some healing jobs from other factions and also developed some of their own. These people were loyal to Cloud Peak, and if the conditions allowed them to do so, Ye Zhongming, Xia Lei, and the others used various channels to purchase healing job scrolls for them.


    One of them was the most precious Doctor scroll. Even ten years into the apocalypse, this was still recognized as the most precious. Ye Zhongming spent five five-star potions to purchase it from Cannibal Chain. The person who used it was a technical worker who followed Cloud Peak from the start.


    There was one Chanting Monk scroll. This job was special. Its main ability was to remove debuffs, but it also had healing skills. Its effect was weaker than that of a doctor and other healing jobs, but the healing was good in ordinary circumstances.


    There was also a Water Healer, Recovery Believer, and Exchange Witch. If you looked at the former two, you would know the main crux of their skills. Thetter was more special and was simr to the Chanting Monk. The main skill wasn¡¯t a heal but an exchange spell. When used, it could be used to heal injuries. The job user could shift some of the injuries to his own body and then use the job stats to heal quickly.


    This was useful to heal those who were about to die and was really miraculous. As long as you have a breath, the exchange witch can let you heal a little and get safe. You could then use other healing methods to pull this person out of hell.


    Ye Zhongming spent a lot on these five jobs, but he knew how valuable they were for Cloud Peak.


    These five jobs, along with Park Xiuying, formed the core of the support squad. Around them were mostly support job users, like some who could help one recover mental energy, help people calm down, help stamina, etc.


    With such support, although Park Xiuying was busy in the few hours after the start of the battle, she didn¡¯t consume much mental energy.


    Like Ye Zhongming, her mental energy grew after she used the Brain Bug and learned the soul technique. Apart from Ye Zhongming, she was the highest in Cloud Peak.


    She would use a few Cleasing Dews and Gentle Chains before resting, which was enough for the little mental energy she used to heal.


    Outsiders knew Park Xiuying''s importance, but not many knew her true strength.


    Only the core Cloud Peak members knew. Park Xiuying¡¯s job level was even higher than Ye Zhongming''s.


    She was a Light Saintess!


    A unique job was definitely a strong one.


    Light Trainee, Light Envoy, Light Messenger, Light Saintess, Light Angel, Light Goddess.


    The title would change as the job upgraded. To Cloud Peak, only Park Xiuying could be called a Saintess.


    As for that woman outside, she wasn¡¯t a saint.


    Now, Park Xiuying had reached Light Saintess, which was already the fourth job level.


    Even if she wasn¡¯t the highest in the world, she was definitely one of the highest.


    Level four job also ensured that Park Xiuying had enough mental energy.


    She continued to walk around the hospital, checking the condition of every injured member. When needed, she used her abilities.


    After Park Xiuying healed the Posthumous people, be it ordinary warriors or core members, they would thank her sincerely. She smiled. She would rather use her heals on Cloud Peak or Ye Zhongming. She knew that she had used a lot of their resources.@@novelbin@@


    At this point, she heard some news from the Battle Contribution Badge.


    Park Xiuying walked out of the tent and looked toward a part of the wall.


    Cloud Peak was in charge of the defense line.


    It was being attacked ferociously!


    At the same time, Park Xiuying realized that Ye Zhongming and the others hadn¡¯te to send injured people for a long time. There were also some strong auras sweeping the Imperial City.


    Also, was that light from Ye Zhongming? They needed Ye Zhongming to fight now?


    For some reason, Park Xiuying felt uneasy.


    When the Feather Warrior Squadunched a ferocious attack on Cloud Peak''s section of the wall, she didn¡¯t hesitate. She raised her already green staff and used Sunset Saint Light.


    It immediately consumed half of her mental energy.


    The dark mountain lit up, and numerous balls of light descended from the sky. With this energy explosion and beautiful scenes, the ce where Park Xiuying was became as eye-catching as the sun.


    The Light Cavalier Army leader roared when he noticed Park Xiuying. Two thousand air cavaliers charged over.

 Chapter 1046: Shield in the sky

    Chapter 1046: Shield in the sky


    ¡°Stop them!¡±


    Xia Lei held her des and stood in the middle of the guards. She looked at the Feather Warrior Squad that was attacking her side, breaking away to charge toward the city. She guessed what had happened and obviously wanted to stop them.


    Guang Yao¡¯s squad was at the back of the group. They raised their guns and fired at these cavaliers.


    If you talked about gun skills, Guang Yao¡¯s squad was much better than any other Cloud Peak squad. The guns and ammo produced by the new production line were mostly provided to them. Ye Zhongming even gave them half of the level bullets that he crafted. The others were split among the other squads.


    Although Feather Warrior Squad was attacking their area, Cloud Peak still had excess strength. These cavaliers also didn¡¯t descend low enough. Xia Lei and Guang Yao wanted bigger wins and were waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    But now that they were flying into the city, they definitely couldn¡¯t let them seed.


    Shots were fired, and bullets sliced through the sky, giving out the familiar smell of gunpowder. The grey guns with grey bullets formed a firepower that caused those cavaliers to fall out of the sky.


    This forced the cavaliers who had dove down to regain their height. They used their spears to fight back, slowing their charge.


    ¡°We must charge through!¡±Zai Li was in silver armor, and he held a silver spear. He rode his purple eagle and led his guards. He was above the Feather Warrior Squad, which helped to increase their morale.


    ¡°We must kill that person who used therge-scale healing technique!¡±


    He gave a firm order, but his eyes were in shock.


    Why did the outsiders have such pure light energy? That should be something only the Saint Father and Saintess had.


    Along with his orders, the guards took out a 30 cm tall, 50 cm diameter metal pir that hung before their mounts. They tossed them toward Cloud Peak¡¯s defense line, especially Guang Yao¡¯s battle squad.


    When they descended, those pirs gave an ear-piercing buzz. After a few seconds, they gave out cracking sounds, and their shapes changed. They turned from a cylinder to a square metal board.


    This change shocked those from Earth. This was a nicely designed mechanism.


    The metal boards started to spin and they swung some ¡®rope¡¯ made of demon monster tendon out from some holes. One end of the rope was stuck to the board while the other floated in the sky. Once they touched another metal board, they would stick together and firmly with each other.


    Just like that, the cylinders turned into boards that connected to form a metal. As they flew, they got closer to each other. The ropes stuck together and formed a shield.


    This stunned the people below.


    That worked?


    The appearance of the two metal boards suppressed Cloud Peak¡¯s firepower. The bullets hit the boards and gave out metallic ngs, but they lost the terrifying killing effect from before.


    After the bullet rain, the Feather Warrior Squad was down to half its number. They used the board to cover them and charge. Although Guang Yao¡¯s squad continued to strike, which caused some at their tail to fall, over 700 of them flew out of range and headed toward Park Xiuying.


    ¡°Sister Lei?¡± Many looked at Xia Lei. Their intentions were obvious: They were asking if they should assist Teacher Park.


    But she shook her head.


    If Saint LIght Hall could kill Cloud Peak¡¯s most core member with just a few hundred air cavaliers, they were overthinking.


    Her gaze looked at the metal board above Cloud Peak¡¯s camp. It wasnding and was about to press onto the walls.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Park Xiuying¡¯s face was ashen white after she used Sunset Saint Light.


    Too many were on the walls, and the mental energy consumed to mark everyone exceeded her expectations.


    She drank a mental energy recovery potion and felt slightly better.


    Her mental energy was quickly recovering. She had the passive recovery speed from the soul technique and this potion, which was as valuable as a four-star potion. Ordinarily, she was reluctant to drink it, but this situation was special, and she had to ensure that she had enough mental energy.


    Sunset Saint Light was not only useful to the injured, but it could also increase the healing ability of warriors who weren¡¯t injured. Thisrge-scale mark and recovery skill pretty much meant that each position had one one-thousand-man reserve squad.


    More importantly, it helped to improve morale.


    Park Xiuying did what she could do and she couldn¡¯t do more. But she believed that Ye Zhongming could solve everything.


    But the moment she turned, she turned back. She saw the group of air cavaliers rushing over aggressively.


    She wasn¡¯t surprised and only sighed. She pushed her spectacles before turning. She walked calmly and nodded toward the people before her.@@novelbin@@


    Shengyuan brushed past her.


    For this battle, Shengyuan, who was in charge of the twobs, was moved to guard Park Xiuying.


    Hundreds of Feather Warrior Squad warriors flew close. Even if arge portion was killed by Guang Yao¡¯s squad, those who charged still gave a terrifying aura.


    A thousand protector squad warriors were beside Shengyuan. They were all very muscr, and they held a green shield. Apart from Xia Bai¡¯s squad, they were the only squad in which each member had a green piece of equipment.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Shengyuan shouted, and the warriors around formed a fouryer defense line. At the same time, they raised their shields and faced the cavaliers diving down. They started to retreat in an orderly manner; their speed was the same as Park Xiuying¡¯s walking speed. They followed Park Xiuying while Shengyuan was left alone at the front.


    As the squad leader, he also held a shield, but his shield was blue. This was one that Ye Zhongming specially crafted for him after many failed attempts.


    He raised his giant shield and looked at the cavaliers approaching. He gave a loud roar, and his body erged. The leather armor, which was different from the metal armor the other Cloud Peak warriors wore, started to expand. Some fur grew from his determined face, and even his head shape changed.


    Shengyuan activated his intermediate Mountain Roar Bloodline, bing a three-meter tall, small-sized giant beast!

 Chapter 1047: Who says a shield cant kill

    Chapter 1047: Who says a shield can''t kill


    This bloodline from the Ocean King Wheel has belonged to Shengyuan since the start.


    As a continuous bloodline, the Intermediate Mountain Roar could greatly increase his stats, especially strength, defense, and regeneration. The extent of the increase was shocking.


    For a defense user, this was the most suitable bloodline.


    In the mutated lifeform siege, Shengyuan was the top protector, and he was at the front most of the time. However, his injuries were less severe than others. Moreover, his recovery was surprisingly quick, and he fully recovered in two days.


    After activating the bloodline, Shengyuan¡¯s body quality wasparable to that of Ye Zhongming.


    Giant Shielder, along with Intermediate Mountain Roar, was a perfect match.


    With the bloodline activation, Shengyuan raised his shield, and a row of orderly shield shadows appeared before him. Not only did he protect Park Xiuying, but he even protected half of the temporary hospital.


    Feather Warrior Squad¡¯s cavaliers tossed their spears and then the fist-sized metal pieces hanging on the spirit eagles¡¯ bodies. Using the height and momentum, the metal pieces were as much of a threat as the other weapons.


    Hitting sounds continued. When they hit Shengyuan¡¯s shield shadows, these attacks made giant sounds, but none could break through the defenses.At the same time, hundreds of Cloud Peak soldiers appeared beside Shengyuan. They aimed their crystal weapons at the air cavaliers who were focusing on Shengyuan. Dozens of enemies fell from the spirit eagles.


    The Feather Warrior Squad¡¯s formation started to scatter. They split into groups of two hundred to charge at Cloud Peak¡¯s ranged squad.


    ¡°Others, cross. Leave this beast to me!¡±


    As the leader of this squad, Zhong Ao gave his order. He wanted to fight Shengyuan by himself and let his other subordinates attack that strong healer.


    The air cavaliers who were on the way raised their height and crossed Shengyuan¡¯s shield shadows to charge at Park Xiuying, who was at the back.


    Shengyuan stood there and didn¡¯t move. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to but because his bloodline had a weakness. It wasn¡¯t good at quick movement.


    He could dash, but his speed would slow, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to the air cavaliers.


    Moreover, the person who charged toward Shengyuan obviously wanted to keep him here. If he didn¡¯t break free from him or kill him, Shengyuan wouldn¡¯t have a chance to support the others.


    Zhong Ao rode his mount and ced his spear on the neck of the spirit eagle. They dove down. The spear¡¯s tip lit up and grew brighter. The spirit eagle gave out a high cry, and the spear smashed into Shengyuan¡¯s shield.


    Both sides shed, and there were low banging sounds. An energy wave spread in all directions and blew dust up.


    The shield shadow disappeared in this sh. Zhong Ao¡¯s spear also turned into a U-shape and was totally destroyed.


    Zhong Ao tossed the spear aside and took two swords from the sides of the mount. The spirit eagle used the mobility when it was forced back to circle and charge back with its Master. The two swords sliced toward Shengyuan, who took two steps back to stabilize.


    The Feather Warrior Squad¡¯s captain saw clearly that this person with a shield didn¡¯t have a weapon. That meant that he could attack relentlessly.


    His swords hit the shields, and they gave off loud sounds. Shengyuan stepped back, and Zhong Ao surged from the sky to slice down.


    Once¡­ Twice¡­ Three times¡­ Five¡­


    This captain circled Shengyuan to slice. He was confident in his swords, which the Saint Father had given him. Even if they weren¡¯t as good as the blue shield, they wouldn¡¯t be too weak. With his battle skills, Zhong Ao even felt like he could break the shield.


    But after a dozen tries, both sides were on the same level. That guy stood there and blocked with his shield. He didn¡¯t even bother to look. Although he didn¡¯t fight back, he showed no weaknesses either.


    Both sides were six-star evolved, but no one could do anything to each other.


    Zhong Ao looked around and noticed his men battling these outsiders with beautiful armor. But his men didn¡¯t have any advantage. Because of the weapons that were soft but could cause terrifying damage, their losses were increasing¡ªmuch less talk about killing that person who used the saint light technique.


    Zhong Ao was anxious. He didn¡¯t know what the situation was like on the walls. They were alone in the enemy territory. The more time they spent here, the higher the chance the enemy reinforcements coulde. If they were surrounded, their knowing how to fly was useless.


    When he thought about all that, he decided to gamble.


    He controlled the spirit eagle to circle before it dove like the past dozen times. But the mount didn¡¯t close its mouth. The moment the swords hit the shield, it gave out another cry.


    This was the eagle¡¯s special attack method. Apart from its sharp beak and ws, this cry could affect the enemy¡¯s mind and cause them to be distracted.


    To an evolved, this state wouldn¡¯tst for long, but this short time was enough to decide the battle''s oue.


    Of course, not all spirit eagles knew this skill; only the captain-level mounts could.


    When Zhong Ao came into contact, he felt the resistance reduce and knew that his move had seeded. The swords shed the shield, and the eagle pped to regain height. After he passed the giant shield, the new attack would beunched. His swords would slice that person¡¯s head.


    Everything seeded¡­ Except for the final move.


    The swords shed past the shields, but they missed.


    Zhong Ao looked down and saw that three-meter-tall monster squatting there. Apart from his hands holding the shield handle, he was in a ball.


    Zhong Ao saw the weird smile on the beast¡¯s face.


    The shield knocked upward and hit the eagle''s stomach. The huge power caused it to cry, and its eyes started to bleed. The eagle pped its wings to fly upward.


    Zhong Ao panicked and also instinctively told the spirit eagle to fly higher.


    But Shengyuan wouldn¡¯t let him go. He shouted and grabbed the shield with his hands. He spun a few rounds on the spot and tossed the shield like a shotput, which hit the unstable eagle.


    This demon monster couldn¡¯t take such a heavy hit and fell from the sky. Zhong Ao tried to control his body and managed tond on the ground. This height wasn¡¯t much for an evolved at his level.


    But in the next second, he felt a giant figure dive toward him and pounce on him. A pair of strong hands grabbed his neck and sunk into his flesh before pulling him backward.


    Half of Zhong Ao¡¯s neck with his throat bone left his body.@@novelbin@@


    Even in death, he didn¡¯t understand how this monster could defeat him.

 Chapter 1048: White elephant that changed the situation

    Chapter 1048: White elephant that changed the situation


    Park Xiuying walked into the tent. The curtains made the battle sound softer. She knew that many people were fighting for her and dying.


    She wasn¡¯t willing to see that, but there was nothing she could do.


    Teacher Park wasn¡¯t that righteous and woke person who only knew about fairness and justice. She was a warrior with a special status.


    She felt that killing to stop killing was already the most gentle evaluation of this world.


    ¡°Sister Xiuying!¡±


    Ya Tian saw Park Xiiuying enter and called sweetly. She sat with Ya Ni. The silver zombie sister would only maintain silence like this in a world covered in gore.


    She passed a candy to Park Xiuying. This was how she expressed friendliness to people. Although thisdy had revived to a certain extent, she was different from other people. She was able to have this level of intelligence purely because of the equipment.


    Park Xiuying shook her head and touched Ya Ni¡¯s head. She was like the other Cloud Peak members who treated Ya Ni as a kid and not a puppet.


    The twins were naturally here because Ye Zhongming ced them there. They were to protect Park Xiuying and the other special job users.¡°I need some time to recover some mental energy.¡±


    Although she used the mental energy recovery potion, unless it recovered a certain percentage, no potion could instantly heal both Ye Zhongming and Park Xiuying. After the battle outside ended, there would be many people to heal. Park Xiuying was going to heal them herself.


    After all, they were fighting for her, and she felt she had the duty to do so.


    So, she had to recover more mental energy to heal more of them.


    ¡°This ce is bustling.¡±


    Before Park Xiuying could sit to rest, she heard a confident voice from outside the tent. A finger drew a huge hole, and a 30-year-old guy entered.


    Sorry for disturbing!¡±


    The guy waved and seemed very polite.


    But after seeing this guy, whether Park Xiuying or the twins, they stood together and looked at him warily.


    As a silver zombie, Ya Ni, sensitive to scents, even gave a beast-like growl.


    This scent was foreign to her, and his strength threatened her.


    The guy nced at the twins, and his eyes lit up, but he quickly looked away. When he looked at Park Xiuying, his eyes were filled with threat.


    ¡°Sometimes luck is everything.¡±


    The guy looked around and listened to themotion outside before smiling and saying.


    Park Xiuying wanted to run out but felt like if the twins and her moved, this person would attack them.


    As her mental energy was strong and she was often with Xia Bai, she knew the energy range of a level seven evolved.


    This person exceeded that range.


    Which meant that he was a level-eight evolved.


    There were just so few level-eight experts in the Alliance Army. Park Xiuying recognized them all, but that didn¡¯t include this person.


    So his identity was obvious.


    ¡°I wanted to find Ling Kun, but I walked around and couldn¡¯t find him.¡± It was as if he was saying a random thing. But his attitude put the three of them under huge pressure.


    This person had actually attacked the moment he entered, but his method was different. He gave off an aura to suppress them, and he was crushing them mentally.


    He could kill them with one strike when this pressure reached a breaking point.


    ¡°But fortunately, I bumped into you, which is not bad. To the Saint Father, Saintess, and three old fellows, you are probably more valuable than Ling Kun.¡±@@novelbin@@


    The guy stepped forward, and the pressure the three felt increased in folds.


    ¡°Since that is the case, then die.¡±


    The guy raised his hand, and an eye was at the center of his palm. When he faced the three of them, the eye opened. Park Xiuying and the twins immediately felt like their bodies were trapped.


    The ground beneath his feet started to roll, and a few secondster, ten demon monsters appeared.


    The level six crystals on their heads were obvious. Although they weren¡¯t big, they had a red shell. Their diamond-shaped heads had a mouthful of sharp teeth. The sides of their heads had three pairs of meter-long de-like pincers!


    They pounced the moment they appeared. The sharp bone des waved around their heads. Looking at the situation, they would pounce toward them and rip them into pieces.


    The guy had a victorious smile. The three of them were much easier to deal with than Ling Kun.


    He whistled and ordered his ten subordinates to end this fight.


    But a lifeform interrupted all this.


    Three white elephant noses stretched in, and then the head pushed the curtain open. Where the nose and head connected, there was a colorful¡­ Leather ball.


    When it saw the situation, its nose went straight, and the ball fell to the ground. It bounced a few times before rolling to that guy¡¯s feet.


    There was total silence.


    The dozen demon monsters that were ready to attack went quiet. They leaned backward, and their small eyes were filled with wariness.


    That guy pouted. The whistling stopped, and he looked like someone whose fun was spoiled.


    He didn¡¯t expect a level-eight demon monster to appear.


    He didn¡¯t understand how this demon monster got close without him noticing.


    Did¡­


    He thought of one possibility, and he retreated.


    He felt like this was a trap prepared for the Saint Light Hall experts who entered the city¡ªthe trap was to kill them!


    It was okay if he didn¡¯t move, as the three-nosed elephant was a little dumb and didn¡¯t understand the situation. It thought that these people wanted to y with Park Xiuying.


    But the moment he ran, it knew that he was an enemy.


    It gave out a loud cry and raised its nose upward to flick the tent. The furious elephant stretched its nose toward the fleeing guy.

 Chapter 1049: Three women one elephant

    Chapter 1049: Three women one elephant


    This guy was a level-eight expert, and his speed was quick. After recognizing that this was a trap, he was decisive to escape.


    In a few blinks, he was far away.


    But in the next second, that guy felt something shocking.


    He realized that he was back in the tent.


    Of course, the tent had copsed beneath him.


    There was the whooshing sound of the wind. He didn''t even think and raised his left arm.


    His body stumbled a few steps back, and there was intense pain in his left shoulder and neck.


    It was as if a mountain had smashed him, and his arm was broken.


    That wasn¡¯t over. A cold wind struck from behind, and was about to touch his body. This time, it was his back.As expected from a level-eight expert. At the crucial moment, he rolled to the ground and barely dodged.


    With a thought, the ten demon monsters charged. He used this chance to get to his feet and turn around.


    The three-nosed elephant¡¯s teleportation skill naturally got the guy back to the spot. What hit him was Ya Tian¡¯s doll.


    As for the thing that aimed at his back, it was Ya Ni¡¯s fist.


    Park Xiuying was on the three-nosed elephant. She raised her staff and looked at him coldly.


    She knew this expert was fleeing, but the three-nosed elephant returned it. This person would quickly realize it was not a trap and the elephant was not known for itsbat strength. Then, they would have to fight.


    Since they couldn¡¯t flee, fighting was the only option. Fortunately, she had the twins. Their strength was not as simple as two level-six evolved.


    The guy realized that something was wrong. He looked around. Although some people appeared due to themotion, their levels weren¡¯t high. Most were injured and couldn¡¯t threaten him.


    This wasn¡¯t a trap!


    ¡°That scared me.¡± He pped his chest and looked afraid, ¡°This level eight demon monster doesn¡¯t seem normal.¡±


    As a level-eight person, he sensed what was wrong with the elephant.


    ¡°Only level-seven people can threaten me or stop me from killing you. The closest level-seven expert would take a few dozen breaths to get here. That is enough time for me to kill you.¡±


    The guy was very confident. Park Xiuying also realized that this person should have some mental issues or, rather, a special kink.


    Of course, she had to admit he had the right to talk nonsense while fighting.@@novelbin@@


    After saying all that, he stopped talking and raised the arm with the eye.


    The eye was opened, and it covered the four lifeforms.


    Yi?


    The guy realized that his technique had failed.


    Looking at their calm faces, he knew they were ready for his ability.


    But he didn¡¯t understand how they did it. Did they have some equipment? If so, why didn¡¯t they use it previously?


    Park Xiuying and the others ate a simple candy.


    The candy apron produced five types of candies, and one of them could give them an hour of immunity from debuffs.


    Although they tested it and found that it was not absolute immunity, it depended on the enemy¡¯s level, job level, skill strength, mental energy amount, etc. But at least until now, apart from special wheels, no one could break the candy¡¯s defense.


    They also ate the other four types of candies.


    The strength candy increased strength, the toughness candy increased defense, the speed candy increased agility, and the annoyed candy increased overallbat strength. The simple candy¡¯s debuff immunity ensured that the three of them were at their peak.


    Park Xiuying raised her staff, and four Diamond Shields appeared beside everyone.


    The ten level six demon monsters pounced. Their sharp des sliced toward the twins that stood before the elephant.


    What this guy didn¡¯t notice previously was that one of the eyes of this girl that he didn¡¯t find a threat had turned red. Cloud Peak people would know that it was because she was angry.


    The redder her eyes, the more angry she was. She was berserk now.


    Before the demon monsters pounced, she raised the doll.


    The beautiful doll she used to smash people opened its mouth and sang.


    Sisi Sings!


    It was a soundwave attack that would mess up one¡¯s mind.


    Both the guy and the ten demon monsters paused when they heard the voice.


    Ya Tian retracted the doll and screamed. The doll started to grow bigger and bigger.


    A female cavalier in white armor with golden patterns rode a winged unicorn that appeared on the battlefield.


    On the one hand, was a triangr-shaped metal shield; on the other was a two-meter spear. On her back was a bow with golden feathers. On the side of the unicorn was also a white jade-like staff!


    This was the princess cavalier that would only appear when she was furious!


    The unicorn charged forward when it appeared, hitting the demon monster affected by the soundwave. The demon monster was knocked back, and a hole appeared on its body. Blood sttered before it evennded on the ground.


    The cavalier swept with her spear, and numerous other demon monsters were either sent flying backward or flipped on the spot.


    The cavalier took over the ascendancy the moment she appeared.


    As Ya Tian¡¯s evolution level increased, the princess cavalier grew much stronger.


    That wasn¡¯t it. After the cavalier appeared, Ya Tian¡¯s white fingers pointed at the Saint Light Hall guy.


    ¡°You bully Sister Xiuying; I hate you.¡±


    Her body started to turn into stone. Companion¡¯s Devotion. Ya Tian would turn into stone, and Ya Ni would obtain a 20% strength buff!


    The silver zombie roared and charged at the guy.


    Even if the level eight Saint Light Hall expert was in danger, he was still impressed. These outsiders¡¯ equipment was too special and magical.


    He retracted his hand with the eye and raised the other.


    At the same time, Park Xiuying, who was on the three-nosed elephant¡¯s back, raised her hand, and the staff shot out some light.


    In the next moment, that light arrived above the guy¡¯s head. In his shocked gaze, it formed a light prison that covered him.

 Chapter 1050: Pulsator Mansion

    Chapter 1050: Pulsator Mansion


    The sudden appearance of the light prison caused this level-eight expert to hesitate, and he could not break free.


    He calcted it. If he tried to dodge, his body might touch the barrier, which was dangerous before he understood what this thing was.@@novelbin@@


    Moreover, he was about to use his skill, and moving would break his channel.


    He was very confident in his attack.


    There was still an eye on this palm, but the eye was red like Ya Tian¡¯s.


    The guy nced at the barrier that covered himself and the cavalier silver zombie charging at the back. He had a look of disdain on his face. The red eye lit up, and a thick red energy pir charged forward.


    This red light lit up half the mountain.


    Park Xiuying spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She fell from the three-nosed elephant¡¯s body and fainted.When she used the barrier, she knew that everything ended. There were two oues. Her side didn¡¯t kill that person, and she died. The other was that the guy died, and she was safe even if she fainted.


    The oue was thetter.


    The light prison had a weird name: Pulsator Mansion.


    She got this skill when her job was upgraded to Light Saintess.


    She was a little disappointed as she hoped to gain healing skills like Sunset Saint Light. Because of how strong it was, her anticipation was really high. So naturally, you could tell how disappointed she was when she learned it was a trapping skill.


    But Ye Zhongming¡¯s words made her feel much better. He said that Light Trainee already wasn¡¯t a pure healing job. It was a support job, or rather, a part of the battle.


    Such a job wouldn¡¯t have only healing skills. If that were the case, it wouldn¡¯t have Diamond Shield in the first ce.


    At the same time, Park Xiuying realized this ability was very suitable for her.


    It was an ability that trapped the target. It was simple but when the target made changes, it was very annoying.


    You needed mental energy to support the barrier, but when the barrier wasn¡¯t being attacked, the mental energy wasn¡¯t much. At least, it wasn¡¯t much to her.


    Once the barrier was attacked, the user¡¯s mental energy would be consumed based on the strength of the attack.


    It was still mental energy and on this point, she was only weaker than Ye Zhongming.


    Thus, this skill turned into a powerful control skill.


    Only Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai, in her badly injured state, could probably break the barrier quickly.


    Park Xiuying trapped the guy inside and used her mental energy to block his strong attacks.


    Although she didn¡¯t manage to hold on and use up all her mental energy, she set up the stage for the next attacks. She did all she could and fainted peacefully.


    The level eight expert¡¯s red energy pir hit the barrier, and both sides had an intense battle. The guy roared, and his heart was filled with unwillingness. He didn¡¯t understand how this thin barrier would hinder his strong skill.


    Even in Saint Light Hall, his ability was highly ranked in terms of attack strength.


    Although the time it was blocked was short, only two to three seconds, this guy felt humiliated.


    Fortunately, the red energy pir still broke the barrier. The remaining energy was enough to kill everything ahead.


    But it didn¡¯t see the cavalier and that zombie when the barrier was broken. It saw the three-nosed elephant.


    It stood before the barrier, and the red energy pir hit its body when it broke.


    It exploded.


    Of course, the explosion wasn¡¯t the three-nosed elephant but its clone.


    At Cloud Peak, this clone nearly killed Ye Zhongming, who wore blue armor and ck Soil Armor with a ck Halo Shield. That showed you how strong it was.


    This guy might be a level higher than Ye Zhongming, but his defense was not as good¡ªat least, his equipment wasn¡¯t.


    Although he was slightly far from the explosion, it was enough to deal a heavy blow.


    The explosion shook the ground, causing the injured and support forces rushing over to help to lose their footing. The energy wave spread in all directions, and some injured members fell to the ground.


    The Saint Light Hall guy felt like he flew into the air from the explosion.


    Right, he wasn¡¯t dead, but he was badly injured.


    Although the three-nosed elephant¡¯s intellect was affected, it was still strong. Although it wasn¡¯t an attack-type lifeform, it was still level eight and had many ways to protect itself.


    Clone explosion was one of the strongest ones.


    It would naturally threaten lifeforms of the same level.


    This guy had a broken arm, and many wounds appeared on his body, which blood was flowing out of. Half of his left ear was even missing.


    He ced the remaining hand down and was terrified. If he didn¡¯t cover his face, he might not be alive.


    How were these external lifeforms so strong?


    Before he could continue to think, two figures charged at him. He had no time to react and was hit second and third.


    He resisted and tried to find a way to fight back, but neither the cavalier nor the silver zombie Ya Ni was afraid of dying.


    They didn¡¯t have lives to some extent.


    The guy was frustrated. He wasn¡¯t a closebat fighter, and with these two tangling with him, he couldn¡¯t use many skills. The injuries also ced him at a disadvantage.


    The moment this disadvantage is formed, it will get worse. Be it the cavalier or Ya Ni, as long as they manage to hit him, his injuries will worsen, and his resistance will weaken.


    Finally, he was only being hit and couldn¡¯t dodge.


    As for his level six demon monsters, a few were killed by the cavalier and Ya Ni, and the rest died in the explosion.


    The battle ended when Ya Ni broke his other hand, and the cavalier thrust the spear into his throat.


    It only took a few dozen breaths from start to finish, but the oue was different.


    Shengyuan arrived with warriors who were covered in blood. They killed all the air cavaliers. This muscr guy was shocked when they saw the corpse and the surrounding situation.


    He looked at the walls. Some auras were also disappearing, but everything indicated that victory was near.

 Chapter 1052: Wall collapse

    Chapter 1052: Wall copse


    Potential was hard to describe. Only when it explodes will you know how terrifying it is?


    The Saint Light Hall warriors, who were in an intense fight, and the Posthumous People warriors all felt that was the most intense moment.


    Blood dyed the walls and flowed along thedders down the walls. Anywhere you could see was covered in broken limbs and iplete corpses.


    Some people who were still alive were crying or moaning. Some would shout loudly, and sometimes, those sounds would stop.


    In the sky, the air troops of both sides were engaged in a chaotic battle. The Posthumous people were at an obvious disadvantage in this area, but with the support from the walls, they were able to hold on. Many human and demon monster corpses fell from the sky, and the blood, feathers, and body parts formed a waterfall of life.


    me light shone from the skills. There were explosions, and the light from those exceeded themps made of demon monster oil.


    The arrows and burning stones flew across the walls. The dark demon crystal energy also swept the groups, and along with them was skin being broken and blood being sttered.


    Of course, there were killing shouts, sounds of weapons shing, energy smashing, terrified shouts, injured roars, shouts from death¡­


    Everything turned the walls into hell on earth.Many people from Earth, Posthumous people, and Saint Light Hall warriors were terrified initially. They didn¡¯t think about fleeing, but they noticed that when they turned, weapons wouldnd on their backs and im their lives.


    Thus, fighting became their only choice.


    Slowly, fear and terror disappeared, and what reced them was numbness.


    Fighting became an instinct for them.


    So when those Saint Light Hall warriors heard the sounds from the horn, both sides were shocked by how much potential each side had.


    The intensity reached another level.


    Outside the city, the Saint Light Hall warriors who hadn¡¯t joined in the fight appeared. Even some outside the mountain range doing logistics work joined the siege. Saint Light Hall wasunching their final attack.


    They were going to go all in.


    This thought was amusing to the Posthumous people and Cloud Peak.


    It did seem like the Posthumous people were in chaos because their kings and high-level experts were being tangled and even killed. But Cloud Peak and the warriors from Earth maintained a good leadership system. They relied on their equipment and skills to stay calm and obtain good results.


    Even the Posthumous people didn¡¯t need uratemands. They just had to fight.


    If enemies appeared, hit them. If they push forward, you push back. Just continue to fight.


    They just had to defend the walls!


    Even if there were more Saint Light Hall members, they had to cross the walls. Even if the ice crystal path opened a breachpared to the entire wall, that was a small part. Posthumous people had dozens of reserve squads to block that area.


    Waste life? They were wasting human life, but this meant that Saint Light Hall couldn¡¯t get in.


    Many Posthumous people looked at the charging Saint Light Hall elites like they were looking at dead people.


    Until¡­


    The walls around the city gate suddenly copsed.


    Both sides were heavily attacking that area, and many troops were there. No one expected it to copse.


    ¡°The stabbing earthworms!¡±


    People found the reason. Previously, the tools that entered the wall only made tremors. The Posthumous people and even ordinary Saint Light Hall warriors thought that their effects were over.


    No one expected them to be still working, destroying the foundations of the walls until they copsed!


    The Posthumous people were unprepared. A breach appeared where a ten-thousand-strong squad could pass.


    Tens of thousands of people were under the huge rubble.


    Many people were shocked by Saint Light Hall¡¯s determination and viciousness. To confuse the Posthumous people, they actually used five digits worth of people as bait!


    Who knew that this focus point would be the breakthrough? It was even one where they didn¡¯t care about whether their people lived or died.


    The Imperial City walls were terrifyingly tall, and one could imagine how much damage they caused. Although not everyone died, most did.


    The smoke and dust were announcing the soldiers that sacrificed.


    At the same time, the Posthumous people mocking them in their hearts were terrified to notice that a passage into the Imperial City opened.


    As for those rubbles, they weren¡¯t an obstacle for the evolved.


    The warriors on other parts of the wall looked over and saw five to six thousand cavaliers and many Saint Light Hall warriors charging into the ruins.@@novelbin@@


    A few dozen secondster, they would step into the city.


    They couldn¡¯t defend them anymore!


    Such a thought appeared in their hearts.


    What did they rely on? It was because they fought with their backs against the wall. Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak¡¯s support was another reason. But in the end, it was because of the majestic wall that numerous generous spent their sweat and blood.


    But it copsed.


    Who could stop them?


    ¡°My people, charge, charge! Block that ce!¡±


    Ling Kun, whose face was covered in blood, appeared far from the wall and shouted. He used his special skill so the entire city could hear his voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them get in, we definitely can¡¯t!¡±


    Hong Xiang, being carried away and on hisst breaths, raised his hand and pointed there.


    ¡°Focus all the firepower there, shatter the cavaliers!¡± Xia Lei¡¯s eyes were opened wide. She knew that the moment of life and death was here, and she shouted.


    The Posthumous people nearby and the few reserve squads in the city, even those in charge of logistics, all charged toward the breach.


    They knew they had to block that ce even if they used their lives!


    If not, it would be over.


    At this point, a person jumped on the ruins and faced the cavaliers. He seemed a little small in the smoke.


    But everyone looked over.

 Chapter 1051: Final attack

    Chapter 1051: Final attack


    Nan Jin and Rongzhi were fully equipped and riding on their mounts.


    Beside them was the Saintess holding the Glory Staff.


    Just now, the Saintess led some Saint Hall female priests to heal the injured warriors. But this wasn¡¯t muchpared to the overall number of casualties.


    When attacking, injured warriors could rarely return. Most of them could only lie on the battlefield and wait for death.


    They were probably the ones who hoped for victory. Only if they won could they have a chance to survive. If they failed, the enemies would finish them.


    As for prisoners¡­


    This phrase didn¡¯t exist in the Blue Secret Realm, at least not for ordinary warriors. Since they wouldn¡¯t be prisoners, there was no healing. Medicine was probably more precious than human life here.


    ¡°Gn is dead.¡±


    Nanjin¡¯s voice was very low. The battle was more intense than he imagined.He was one of the people who decided to send experts into the Imperial City to kill or hold back the Alliance army higher-ups so that their elite squad could take down the walls.


    Like the others, he was very confident in this n because Saint Light Hall had more experts than the Posthumous people, and because the Posthumous people had an internal conflict, the number of kings dropped by close to half. Even with these outsiders, it couldn¡¯t stop Saint Light Hall from having this advantage.


    But who knew that two level-eight auras would disappear in a short time, and so too were many level seven?


    Did Posthumous people have some hidden powers?


    Gn¡¯s death was the one that shocked him.


    This personpeted with him to be the Light Cavalier Squad leader. If not for his battle techniques being more suitable for cavalier fights, maybe Nanjin¡¯s position would be his.


    Nanjin knew how strong his opponent was. Not only did his hands have saint eyes, but he also had ten level-six demon monsters as helpers. In terms of one-versus-one ability, maybe Nanjin wouldn¡¯t be Gn¡¯s match.


    But this person died just like that.


    They didn¡¯t know who could kill Gn in such a short time apart from Ling Kun and the protector.


    He felt that even Ling Kun and the protector were on the same level as Gn. If one didn¡¯t consider the protector, the strongest should be ck Pir and me Dove. The former was killed by three of their men, and thetter died by their own people!


    How did the badly affected Posthumous people kill Gn? Did the protector do it? But someone should be fighting him.


    ¡°Han Zishan¡¯s aura has disappeared. Hong Xiang¡¯s aura is slight so we did gain some benefits.¡±


    The Saintess pressed the staff on the ground, ¡°We suffered big losses as they had to charge into the city so idents could happen. Although they are dead, there was some value. The Posthumous people only have four kings. Now that one is dead and one is badly injured, there are only two higher-ups left. With only Neal and Ling Kun, they can¡¯t ensure that there is effective leadership. Even if the people we send all die, it will be worth it!¡±


    Each person¡¯s judgment of whether something was worth it was different. Nanjin didn¡¯t agree with her, but he still nodded.


    ¡°There seems to be some resistance on the wall; it seems like it is our turn.¡±


    Zaili had previously been charged with the Feather Warrior Squad, but now it was Rongzhi and Nanjin¡¯s turn.


    ¡°Commander Nan, let me lead.¡±


    Rongzhi raised his de and led the way. Behind him were a thousand silent guards wearing white armor.


    These people were the Saint Hall close guard elites. They were usually responsible for the Saint Father and the Saintess¡¯s safety. They had the strongestbat strength in the whole of Saint Light Hall.


    The few captains were taught by the Saint Father personally.


    Such a team should attack at the crucial moment, was it the time now?


    This was just the first day, and only half of the day had passed!


    But since the Saintess didn¡¯t stop him, Nanjin didn¡¯t say anything more. He adjusted his armor and waved behind him. A cavalier squad followed behind him.


    Five thousand cavaliers were also the most elite of his squad. Since Feather Warrior Squad and the guards were going all out, he had no reason to hold back.


    End the battle in a day?


    Then¡­ End it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming wiped the blood off his face and pulled a dagger out of his stomach. His strong body quality caused the muscles around the wound to tighten, and within a few seconds, the blood flow slowed.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the hole and small crack on the star equipment and heaved a sigh of relief.


    The elite squad corpses were around him.


    He coughed twice to rx his injured body and then looked outside.


    Ye Zhongming faced this squad alone. Although he won, the enemy attacked crazily, and he paid some price.


    His body was slightly injured. The two elves finished their energy, so if they weren¡¯t replenished, they wouldn¡¯t be able to support him anymore. His armor was also badly damaged and needed to be repaired¡­


    The only better aspect was that he still had a lot of mental energy.


    But Ye Zhongming knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to rest. Although the battle was solved, the saint light canisters, along with the other squads, were pushing forward slowly on the other side of the wall. They were about to upy 200 meters of the wall. More warriors from the ice crystal path charged onto the wall.


    At this time, Ye Zhongming had to respect Saint Light Hall. While their numbers could cause pressure on different parts of the walls, they could also continue their strike on this location.


    They had many high-quality warriors, which Cloud Peak or Posthumous people could notpare to.


    Of course, even if Saint Light Hall won after this battle, they would be damaged. They would take 20 years to recover.


    It was the same the opposite way. If the Posthumous people won, their youth and strength would also greatly decrease.@@novelbin@@


    Some weird horn sounds spread from outside, which caused the Saint Light Hall warriors to pause. They then gave a giant roar, and the entire mountain range shook.


    ¡°Light Horn!¡±


    An older Posthumous people warrior heard the sound and muttered.


    Ye Zhongming turned, ¡°What is that?¡±


    The warrior was numb as he looked at Ye Zhongming, ¡°The moment the Light Horn is blown, the god¡¯s punishment will descend.¡±


    ¡°They areunching their final attack.¡±

 Chapter 1054: Disgust

    Chapter 1054: Disgust


    When Ye Zhongming woke up, he didn¡¯t get up immediately. He looked at the ceiling and thought back to the moment he fainted.


    He used the Soul Shattering Bone Staff three times and shot through the charging Saint Light Hall army. He estimated that with the density of that army, three pirs killed tens of thousands of people.


    Of course, there might be more.


    No one cared about the number. The appearance of that attack exceeded normal meaning, shattering their faith.


    Because of his preparation, he was able to use it three times. However, this preparation was for level nine Saint Father. He was forced to use it now.


    Ye Zhongming obtained a mental energy recovery scroll. Compared to mental energy recovery potions, the scroll recovered based on ratio.


    Ye Zhongming obtained six of them, each of which could help him recover his mental energy by 30%.


    Naturally, he spent arge amount of things to get the scrolls.


    At the same time, he obtained an ability strengthening potion.This was a potion that could increase job skill or ordinary skill, which was also based on a ratio. But its ratio wasn¡¯t too much. The ones Ye Zhongming got weren¡¯t too good and could only increase it by 10%. They couldn¡¯t stack either.


    Be it the mental energy recovery scroll or ability strengthening potion, they might not mean much to others, but to Ye Zongming, they were very effective.


    His base value was high.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s mental energy or the Soul Shattering Bone Staff¡¯s attacks were terrifying. To increase the base of these abilities by a percent was shocking.


    So Ye Zhongming could use it three times and even strengthen the staff.


    After the staff attack, the entire Saint Light Hall army was affected. The Posthumous peopleunched a counterattack and even headed out of the city to fight. After half a day, the Heaven Barrier appeared above the city again, and both sides stopped.


    Both sides paid a huge price in this high-intensity battle.


    On the side of the Posthumous people, due to the sneak attack, King Zishan died, and Hong Xiang lost hisbat strength. Many level six and seven experts died, too. When the chaos began, those losses increased. The protector was injured and lost an arm. Neal fell unconscious. Little Tiger, Liang Chuyin, Little Li, Xia Bai, and Guang Yao were badly injured. Park Xiuying was unconscious. Little Tiger led the cavaliers to charge and was attacked, losing an eye¡­


    On the side of Saint Light Hall, Ye Zhongming and Park Xiuying each killed a level-eight expert. Ling Kun and Xia Bai each killed a level-seven. On the walls, Ye Zhongming wiped their elite squad. Below it, he badly injured Rongzhi and Nan Jin. After Saint Light Hall saved them, it was said that Rongzhi died from his injuries.


    The other head, Zai Li, was hit by the Annihtion cannon. After falling onto the walls, he was surrounded. But he was strong and broke free. But when he jumped off the walls, he couldn¡¯t control his body and broke his legs. He was also badly injured.


    The Saintess wasn¡¯t feeling good also. She also suffered slight injuries. Cloud Peak had so many serious injuries because they tried to surround her. The protector¡¯s arm was also sliced by her Glory Staff. This level eight Saintess was an enemy that gained their respect.


    Like Ye Zhongming.


    Also, Yangosnded in the Imperial City and was surrounded. Although it made a hugemotion and caused many deaths, even nearly killing half the city, it was captured.


    Yangos''s capture was why the Saintess was surrounded by the Posthumous People Alliance. If not, Yangos would fly into the sky with the Saintess, and the oue of the battle would be uncertain.


    These were just the higher-ups. There were more losses for the ordinary warriors. These numbers were enough for anymander to faint.


    Just look at the fewyers of corpses on the in and wall, and you will know the price each side paid.


    This was war!


    No pity, no feelings, only killing.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t do anything as his mental energy was gone. If he entered the battlefield, he would be targeted. Then, he would have to continue using mental energy, and he might faint at any moment.


    Then, he wouldn¡¯t be helping at all and would just be a burden.


    When he stood on the walls and held the staff, it was more effective than his actual use of it. He was showing them that he was still there and that he could use that terrifying attack again.


    Saint Light Hall had no suspicion as they also had a battle god in their Saint Father.


    They felt like Ye Zhongming was waiting for the Saint Father, which was why he didn¡¯t attack.


    When the Brown Bone Pearl¡¯s cooldown was up, Ye Zhongming reopened the barrier. This made Saint Light Hall retreat and gave the Posthumous people time to rest.


    Although Ye Zhongming killed many of them, the staff wiped out their guards and cavalier elites and weakened them, but there were much more of them. If the battle continued, the oue would be uncertain.@@novelbin@@


    Anyways, both sides split and reorganized. But they were exhausted.


    Each battle filled people with disgust. Both Ye Zhongming and the Saintess felt the same.

 Chapter 1053: Killing weapon

    Chapter 1053: Killing weapon


    ¡°What is the boss doing?¡±


    Many Cloud Peak warriors looked at the figure in the dust, and such a thought rose in their hearts.


    Everyone didn¡¯t know what a level nine evolved was but had seen level eight experts before. Everyone knew that those were bodies made of flesh and blood. They would get injured and would also die.


    When people surrounded them and attacked, they would be killed quickly.


    Even if they could causerge numbers of casualties, they could still be killed by a battle of attrition.


    Ye Zhongming was strong and that was undeniable. Even Ling Kun and the protector admitted that if they fought Ye Zhongming alone, there was a 40% chance of them winning. Ye Zhongming even had an advantage.


    But no one felt that Ye Zhongming could block that breach alone and could face six to seven thousand elite cavaliers.


    Moreover, there were many Saint Light Hall warriors behind those cavaliers.


    Many voices rang out, and most were shouts. Ye Zhongming heard them, but he didn¡¯t care. He only saw the charging troops before him.They were enemies.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to use those words to describe them. To a certain extent, he admired this civilisation that was more advanced than the Posthumous people.


    He wanted to use an outsider''s perspective on this battle, even though he was in the Posthumous people¡¯s camp.


    But this didn¡¯t make him like this battle and the Saint Light Hall people.


    Their arrival paused his n.


    Why did he want to run Blue Secret Realm and even send Cloud Peak warriors here to fight? Why did he publish so many bounties and spend so much riches so that more evolved coulde and defend the Imperial City?


    It was because this was the biggest treasure trove he had obtained since he revived.@@novelbin@@


    This ce had everything he needed. All sorts of materials, mines, demon crystals,nd, poption¡­


    With this ce, Ye Zhongming would have some ability to fight those mysterious lifeforms that were looking down on Earth.


    Ye Zhongming even saw battle and soul techniques as his final trump card¡­ He was afraid that everything he owned would be useless against those lifeforms.


    That was because these were ¡®given¡¯ by them.


    In Ye Zhongming¡¯s mind, this was hisnd of hope, even if it was unstablepared to Earth.


    Saint Light Hall wanted to destroy all of that.


    They had seriously affected Ye Zhongming¡¯s interests.


    Thus, they were his enemies.


    As long as he saw them as enemies, he would go all out to wipe them.


    Ye Zhongming treated this ce as his back garden. When the Posthumous people moved out, this ce would belong to Cloud Peak and him.


    Saint Light Hall touched Ye Zhongming¡¯s treasure.


    His previous life experience made his psychology extreme. Since he had made his mind up, he would continue to think that way.


    As the city wall copsed, the imperial city was about to get lost. The back garden was about to be upied, and Ye Zhongming became anxious.


    When he faced death the previous times, what he didn¡¯tck was the gambler¡¯s mentality.


    Of course, he was going to gamble again.


    Rongzhi, leading a thousand guards, charged at the front. He saw Ye Zhongming and smiled coldly in disdain.


    Even someone like the Saint Father wasn¡¯t willing to face a group of cavaliers. He also wouldn¡¯t challenge an army alone.


    Even if he won, he would have to pay a huge price.


    He was close to god, but he wasn¡¯t a god.


    Behind Rongzhi and the others was Nan Jin and his five thousand Light Cavalier Squad. He also saw that lone figure standing there and felt it was stupid. But respect rose in his heart.


    Not everyone dared to challenge an army alone.


    Even if such a person was stupid, he was worthy of respect.


    But this stupid person had stuck something into the ground.


    The smoke and dust scattered, but as more cavaliers stepped into the ruins, they showed signs of gathering again.


    Rongzhi and Nan Jin roughly saw what it was.


    It was a bone staff.


    It was exquisite and special.


    The two of them sensed a surging aura from it.


    The two level-eight experts instinctively wanted to stop.


    This was an instinct when one faced danger.


    But it was a little toote. Their pupils constricted, and they wanted to say something. Their bodies wanted to do something, too, but it was toote.


    A thick pir shot from that bone staff and swept the battlefield ahead.


    The entire area outside of the Imperial City was shocked by that light.


    The pir appeared suddenly and disappeared quickly, too. If not for the emptynd they opened up, it would have been as if nothing had happened.


    No, more urately, at least Rongzhi and Nan Jin were still there. But they looked terrifying.


    Rongzhi sat on the ground and maintained his riding stance. His arms and legs turned into white bones. His forehead and cor were without any flesh, and everything he wore was gone. He was dark red.


    Most of his skin was destroyed by that light pir.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Rongzhi gave a rough voice, and no one could understand it.


    Nan Jin was better. His armor was tattered, and he was bleeding. He also fell to the ground, and his mount disappeared.


    He looked badly injured, but it shouldn¡¯t be fatal.


    What was that?


    That was the thought of many. What was that dozen-meter pir?


    That was just one short, and the warriors in the range all¡­ Evaporated?


    Also, one shot badly injured two Saint Light Hall heads?


    Those who didn¡¯t know were stunned, but those who knew looked at him worryingly.


    This was because he used the Soul Shattering Bone Staff, but its strength¡­ Was bigger than when he used it at the siege, then would Ye Zhongming faint?


    Surprisingly, Ye Zhongming was standing there and holding the staff. After walking a distance, he stuck the soul artifact on the ground.


    Some sharp people saw Ye Zhongming pour something into his mouth, and then that terrifying pir of light appeared.


    It charged and disappeared.


    Where it swept turned empty.


    Many hands were shivering. This felt simr to when they first saw Power of the Gods.


    This was fear of a killing weapon!

 Chapter 1055: Where did you come from

    Chapter 1055: Where did youe from


    Even if the fighting had stopped for a day, the air was still filled with a gory stench.


    This smell wasn¡¯t good, but everyone was used to it.


    The ice crystal path was destroyed, but the breach in the walls wasn¡¯t something that could be filled, much less the copse of the city gate.


    Ye Zhongming and Hong Xiang stood on the wall near the gate and looked at the warriors cleaning the ruins.


    Neal and Hong Xiang were badly injured. Even after Park Xiuying recovered half her mental energy and healed them, Hong Xiang could barely walk, and he wasn¡¯t in a good state. Neal could onlyy on the bed.


    The two of them probably needed three to five days to recover to the level that they could fight. It would take ten days before they could totally heal.


    ¡°That is cement?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. It was actually concrete, but he didn¡¯t want to exin it too much.


    Since the stoppage began, Cloud Peak¡¯s squad has broughtrge amounts of building materials over. Along with those stored in the city, they have started to repair the walls.The concrete was definitely weaker than the original city walls, which were strengthened with special abilities, but they were quick. They could block the breach within a few days, and after dealing with them, they could be of some use.


    ¡°This barrier refreshed?¡±


    Hong Xiang looked at the barrier. Although Ye Zhongming had mentioned it, he still asked. After all, this concerned whether or not the battle would restart.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He couldn¡¯t exin how the abilities worked and could only tell them the oue in a way that they could understand. If there were areas that he couldn¡¯t exin, he would say that it was the omnipotent god¡­


    ¡°How long do you think they will stop for?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the Posthumous people collecting the corpses and the Saint Light Hall troops that were reorganizing.


    He felt like the kings understood them more than him, and they could give an urate guess.


    Before Hong Xiang could say anything, Ling Kun entered.


    His face still had some dried blood.


    ¡°This dragon is tough.¡±@@novelbin@@


    He cursed. A guard passed him a wet cloth to wipe his face.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t kill it, right?¡±


    Nothing could improve rtionships between guys like a battle. After this battle, Ye Zhongming and the three kings became much closer, and they could be considered friends.


    They became familiar, so naturally, their words weren¡¯t as worried, and they became more casual with each other.


    ¡°Nothing, just that its mouth is smelly. I beat it up, but its scales are so tough.¡± Ling Kun waved his fist at the two of them. Ye Zhongming and Hong Xiang saw that his skin had broken.


    ¡°Zhongming asked how many days they would stop for.¡± When Zishan died, Ling Kun lived the longest, and Hong Xiang respected his views.


    Ling Kun squinted and thought about it: ¡°Normally, if they want to fight, they have to remake siege weapons and prepare materials. They need to get more troops, create armor, heal the soldiers, and recover morale.¡±


    ¡°They need at least 20 days for another full-scale attack.¡± Ling Kun thought about it and said, ¡°But if they want to just disturb and probe us, they could do so in just a few days. But I don¡¯t think they would do that.¡±


    Ling Kun didn¡¯t say the reason for his analysis, but both Ye Zhongming and Hong Xiang knew. Saint Light Hall also saw that with Cloud Peak¡¯s help, it was tough for them to take down the Imperial City. The only hope was if the Saint Father attacked.


    A level nine expert could crush many rules.


    But they didn¡¯t know when the level-nine expert would arrive. What made him ignore this current battle?


    The three of them were silent and could sense the worry in each other¡¯s hearts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yangos¡¯s giant roar rang out in the dark cave. This dragon didn¡¯t stop after being held hostage.


    When Ye Zhongming walked out, that voice paused and became more intense.


    ¡°Let me go, you despicable human, you know¡­ How majestic I am?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at Yangos tied to the stone walls and saw that there was a wound in its chest. It should have been from Ling Kun, and it prevented Yangos from spitting dragon breath.


    Of course, after that battle, Ye Zhongming wondered if that fellow still could breathe fire.


    Ye Zhongming pulled out his de and walked to Yangos¡¯s side.


    ¡°Scram further you ant, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard that dragons are filled with treasures.¡± Ye Zhongming said calmly, looking at Yangos¡¯s face, ¡°Dragon skin and dragon scale can create the best armor. The eyes can provide super vision; the horns can create really sharp weapons. The brain can increase mental energy. The meat can strengthen one¡¯s body, the blood can increase the toughenss of the skin and increase defense.¡±


    Ye Zhongming walked before his leg. The Earth Sand Moon de turned, and the back hit the dragon¡¯s leg. The sound of bones cracking could be heard, and it cried in pain.


    ¡°There is also the beard, tendons, ws, and wings¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming behaved like he wasn¡¯t the one who broke the leg. He looked calmly at Yangos.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to slice you into eight pieces, you better be more quiet.¡±


    Yangos stared and panted, but he stopped speaking.


    ¡°Very good, we can finally talk.¡± Ye Zhongming retracted his de, which calmed Yangos down. That de felt really dangerous.


    He found a clean stone tform and sat on it. Slowly, he said, ¡°I can imagine why there are zombies, why humans evolve, why there were golden warships, and how other advanced lifeforms are tempted to attack Earth.¡±


    ¡°But there are more things I can¡¯t understand. What are the wheels, the potions, the dungeons, and what are jobs and skills? How did they enter human bodies and be controlled?¡±


    ¡°You might not know the answer, but there is one thing you can answer.¡±


    ¡°Where are you from?¡±

 Chapter 1056: Come and let me take a look

    Chapter 1056: Come and let me take a look


    Ye Zhongming had heard many rumors in hisst life, but he couldn¡¯t confirm whether they were true or not.


    Like the dungeons were created from the nuclear explosions.


    He was on a higher tform in this life and knew information he couldn¡¯t know in hisst. Like the ve race, like the secret realm, like some people knowing that the apocalypse wasing.


    But there were still many unanswered questions.


    For example, if the dungeons were caused by those above using nuclear weapons, where did the materials, nts, and beastse from?


    Chain Prisoner, Yangos etc, high-level lifeforms were created? If not, where did theye from?


    Ye Zhongming finally had a chance to hear the answer.


    Seeing Yangos¡¯s numb eyes, Ye Zhongming felt a little terrified.@@novelbin@@


    If they were created, would he be able to challenge the race that created such a perfect lifeform?If people in the apocalypse had any dream apart from ending the apocalypse, it would be finding answers.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have this ability in the past, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t think about it. But now, he felt like he had the ability and started to search for it.


    But he was really afraid that he heard something he feared hearing.


    Maybe everyone was terrified of despair.


    ¡°Ie from¡­¡±


    Yangos looked lost as if it were thinking and recalling.


    ¡°You are not worthy of my reply!¡±


    The evil dragon was really hot-tempered and roared at Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything. He found a reserve silver gloves and walked toward it.


    Five minutester, the treasure-nurturing gourd ¡®ate¡¯ the damaged glove. He kicked Yangos, who was lying on the ground and covered in wounds, ¡°Am I worthy now?¡±


    ¡°You are not¡­¡±


    ¡°You need to prove your value so that you can continue living.¡± Ye Zhongming sat on that stone and told the tragic dragon, ¡°I am busy and will leave soon. There are many things for me to do. If you want to tell me, then be quick. If not, then I will send you to hell.¡±


    ¡°Do you know hell?¡±


    Yangos didn¡¯t understand, but it could guess what death meant.


    ¡°I¡­ Don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°I can remember many of my races and also which dragon race I belong to, but I forgot everything else.¡±


    It paused and continued, ¡°I forgot where my home was and where I came from. I forgot the path back and even forgot how I came to your world.¡±


    Ye Zhongming stared at Yangos and deduced whether it was telling the truth.


    ¡°You forgot?¡±


    ¡°Yes, forgot. I thought about it for a long time but can¡¯t recall. I even asked some high level lifeforms that I bumped into. They don¡¯t even have the right to forget.¡±


    Both of them were silent. He wouldn¡¯t try to tempt this dragon to be loyal to him because its contract with the Saintess was still there. It was also well-behaved because it was trapped, and Ye Zhongming controlled it. Ye Zhongming knew how arrogant this dragon was in hisst life.


    Ye Zhongming was disappointed by his reply, but he knew that Yangos was teleported from another ce and not created out of nothing.


    His worries were gone. At least those people weren¡¯t omnipotent like gods.


    ¡°Ye, let me go. Not here, but back to Earth. We can be friends. I am willing to help you when you need me. We can even work together. That will help all of us.¡±


    Ye Zhongming touched his chin and didn¡¯t say whether he agreed or not. He told people to shift the dragon back to Cloud Peak, and Ye Zhongming followed him.


    As there wasn¡¯t any battle, Xia Lei, Xia Bai, and some others returned together.


    The entire Cloud Peak had amotion when they saw its giant body. Many people came to take a look. The level eight lifeform was simr to Western dragons, so everyone was curious.


    Cloud Peak was a giant hospital. The injured were healing here. There were so many of them that some were shifted to Ying City.


    Xia Lei was busy. Many people came to report to her. Ye Zhongming led Xia Bai and the others to shift Yangos to an empty piece ofnd beside the weapons testing ground.


    ¡°I smell freedom. Ye, you aren¡¯t nning to release me?¡±


    Yangos looked at Ye Zhongming in anticipation.


    Yangos sensed that the Saintess¡¯s contract power on it was disappearing, and this meant that it wasn¡¯t restrained anymore.


    ¡°This gift is good!¡±


    Liu Zhenghong was here before he could reply. She held a silver case, which contained the tools that were always with her.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, not bad, not bad. A living dragon. Not bad, not bad.¡±


    Human creator Hong walked around Yangos. Her expression changed suddenly.


    ¡°This lizard has so many injuries; how much blood did it lose? What a waste! Quick, let someone bathe it; the blood water can¡¯t be wasted either! Collect them all. Also, slice some meat off its wounds and get some scales. En, there are only two horns, and we can¡¯t pluck it off. Let¡¯s get some powder. Oh, get the 1-18 gene reaction liquid over and inject them into it. Record the results.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong instructed them, and the subordinates behind her followed her orders.


    ¡°Right Little Ye.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong walked near Ye Zhongming, tapping his shoulder, ¡°You need to tie its mouth. Tie it tightly; I don¡¯t want to get bitten.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. There was nothing he could do to this Sister Hong.


    ¡°Oh, I nearly forgot. Little Ye, there is something I need you to do.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said seriously, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You need to flip this lizard over for me to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Look at what?¡±


    ¡°See if it has a small jj.¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1058: Reforming Potion

    Chapter 1058: Reforming Potion


    The ss used in theb was a super material from a famouspany. It could go against typhoons and explosions which they got after taking down God Hall.


    ss was usually used in all the nurturing rooms andbs, and no problems arose. But when the four Needle Birds charged, cracks appeared!


    Ye Zhongming saw it clearly. He ignored the ss that was about to shatter and eximed to Liu Zhenghong, ¡°Level two?¡±


    These four Needle Birds actually had white crystals!


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s memory wouldn¡¯t be wrong. Sister Red said that these fellows were the winners, which meant they were the same as those in the past. But the Needle Bird¡¯s levels weren¡¯t like this. The strongest Needle Bird King was already level six!


    Now, how were these four fellows only level two?


    Liu Zhenghong didn¡¯t reply immediately and just observed. He saw that the four of them couldn¡¯t destroy the ss and said slowly, ¡°That is the point that I wanted to tell you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was slightly shocked. He thought about it and told Liu Zhenghong to wait before entering the nurturing room.


    The four Needle Birds turned and charged.Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and didn¡¯t bother to hide his aura. His aura suppressed the Needle Birds.


    The four birds were terrified. They were afraid of how strong Ye Zhongming was.


    Ye Zhongming stretched his hand. The biggest Needle Bird was the quickest. It used its sharp beak to stab Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand. Blood appeared.


    It was at this time that Liu Zhenghong walked over. She opened her eyes slightly when she saw that. But she saw that the Needle Bird started to p its body rhythmically. She knew that it recognized Ye Zhongming.@@novelbin@@


    After all, Ye Zhongming used his blood to feed them in the hive.


    It was obvious that Ye Zhongming¡¯s signal appeared deep in the Needle Bird¡¯s memory. Ye Zhongming awakened them through the blood.


    Ye Zhongming also sensed his control over them return. But it felt different from before.


    Ye Zhongming owned Red Hair, Yellow Ball, and Needle Birds, all of which upied a ce in his mind.


    But their positions were different, or rather, their sizes were different.


    Red Hair and Yellow Ball were more important.


    If his mind was like the night sky, then Red Hair and Yellow Ball were like the moon. The Needle Birds were, at most, dim stars.


    But things were different now. The female Needle Bird wasn¡¯t as bright as the moon but was much brighter than the stars. The other three Needle Birds were slightly darker, but they were still brighter than before.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it. Was this a show of the connection between life and mental energy?


    ¡°Do you think lifeforms can be Reformed?¡± Liu Zhenghong¡¯s words interrupted Ye Zhongming¡¯s thoughts and made him look curiously at her.


    ¡°They.¡± Liu Zhenghong pointed at the needle birds, ¡°I call the phenomenon of their evolution levels lowering Lifeform Reforming.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything; he knew she would continue.


    ¡°You said that only one thing could cause human evolution level to lower. Shattered Dream. The powder you can get from grinding the corals from the Ocean Giant¡¯s bodies.¡±


    Those things were also the drugs for battle beast eggs. The beasts in Xia Bai¡¯s battle squad were basically obtained from using that.


    ¡°I only know that one method.¡± Ye Zhongming corrected her.


    Liu Zhenghong nced at him, ¡°Evolution and growth are the same, and it shouldn¡¯t be able to be reversed. But it is not absolute. Some things are an exception. If not, they would only be stories in fantasy novels.¡±


    ¡°But such things have happened, like them.¡± Liu Zhenghong looked at the Needle Birds, ¡°My experiment didn¡¯t change their core gene, but it caused them to reform. I am still studying the reason, but the truth has proved that life can be reformed.¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember Lu Lan?¡± Liu Zhenghong changed the topic.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. Of course, he remembered¡ªsomeone who should have been dead but reappeared in God Hall.


    ¡°After capturing him, I have been studying him. He said he was revived through scientific methods, not the wheel technology. But he didn¡¯t know the exact way. Probably that chief from God Hall knows.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong turned around, and her mind moved quickly.


    ¡°No matter what, you would leave traces to get a person to revive. His cells and genes would have something.¡±


    She gave a mysterious smile, ¡°Although I hadn¡¯t found much, there is progress. With the experience and inspiration from this, give me some time, and I should be able to make a¡­ Reform Potion.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up. The moment the twobs had any sess, they would be huge.


    Liu Zhenghong said, ¡°I don¡¯t know when it would be, but if the results are great, then it should be simr to Shattered Dream when used on enemies. If it is average, we can use it on our own people to remove negative states and injuries. If it is not good, then¡­ It can only cause your genes to be in chaos.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that more vicious?¡± Ye Zhongming heard those words. Using them on an enemy would be more effective than lowering the level, right?


    Liu Zhenghong shook her head and educated Ye Zhongming, ¡°It can¡¯t be controlled. It might cause the enemy to die, but it could also cause some mutation and make him extremely strong.¡±


    ¡°Like the hulk or spiderman.¡±


    Ye Zhongming decided to ask Xia Lei about the invitation. He really felt stupid when he stood before Liu Zhenghong.


    ¡°Slow their evolution. If they evolve too quickly, I can¡¯t ensure what happen!¡±


    Liu Zhenghong smiled and shouted.

 Chapter 1057: Liu Zhenghongs viciousness

    Chapter 1057: Liu Zhenghong''s viciousness


    ¡°Is it weird?¡± Liu Zhenghong rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Looking at it scientifically, the difference between males and females is likeparing two different species!¡±


    After hearing Liu Zhenghong¡¯s prideful exnation, Ye Zhongming ordered people to flip Yangos around.


    Only then did the evil dragon react from the shock of Liu Zhenghong¡¯s appearance. It struggled and started to roar.


    ¡°Ye Zhongming, you are untrustworthy. You said that we are going to work together, and you were going to release me!¡± Half of Cloud Peak could hear Yangos¡¯s roar.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t touch¡­ You despicable, wait, don¡¯t, I will say it!¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°I am a guy!¡±


    Yangos shouted and reluctantly said its gender.


    ¡°Also, I am a dragon, not a big lizard.¡±It stared at Liu Zhenghong viciously, but it felt like this woman gave it a cold feeling. It didn¡¯t know if it was just a misconception, but it felt worse and worse.


    ¡°Male?¡± Liu Zhenghong blinked and said to Ye Zhongming, ¡°Little Ye, find some simr-sized female beasts outside.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s mouth twitched and coughed, ¡°Sister Hong, shouldn¡¯t we do this in the future?¡±


    She frowned, ¡°How long will it take from pregnancy to birth? We have to make this a priority. Moreover, are you not curious if dragons are from eggs or a womb? Don¡¯t talk about dragon eggs as thosee from novels.¡±


    Ye Zhongming had no choice but to agree.


    When Yangos heard their conversation, it ignored its injuries and climbed up, ¡°I won¡¯t let you do anything you want. I am the noble¡­ I won¡¯t yield to you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to yield, as I have something that will make you lose control.¡± Liu Zhenghong thought about it and asked Ye Zhongming, ¡°Is the Fallen Red Juice useful on this fellow?¡±


    Ye Zhongming used the juice on the Cloud Hooves to activate their desires.


    ¡°There is some use, but I am unsure if they are effective.¡±


    ¡°Just get more and force it down! If 5 kilograms won¡¯t work, then 50 kilograms. If not, then 500.¡±


    Ye Zhongming, ¡°...¡±


    Yangos, ¡°...¡±


    They ignored Yangos¡¯s roar and left for the geneb.


    ¡°If possible, a half-dragon mount will be much stronger than Cloud hooves. If they can fly, we might be able to have a strong air force like the Feather Warriors.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong wasn¡¯t as arrogant as she showed before Yangos. She exined the thoughts that she had after seeing Yangos.


    Her status in Cloud Peak was high, and she often behaved as if she didn¡¯t follow any rules. But in her heart, she was more respectful and protective of Ye Zhongming.


    From their interactions, you would notice that this famous Human Creator Hong, was very emotional and caring. She was the oldest of the core members and was like an elder sister to the others. No matter how you said that she bullied you, if something happened, she would be the first to support you.


    Liu Zhenghong naturally knew that Cloud Peak was supporting the Posthumous people. Liu Zhenghong knew why and what its value was to Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even hide some information and his guesses about the ve Race.


    So, she knew that after Cloud Peak swallowed half of God Hall, upied Glory Army¡¯s dungeon, obtained Soul Merchant¡¯s resources, and crushed the mutated lifeform army, they had be a super faction. Even if they faced the giant Resistance Zone, Soul Merchant, or mysterious organizations like Cannibal Chain and Five Ring Money, they had nothing to fear.


    Especially with this stable and reliable ally of the Posthumous people, even if they had a war with those factions, there was no fear.


    But she knew what he was thinking. Their future enemies were extremely strong and couldn¡¯t be judged by the standards of Earth organizations. So, if possible, they had to get stronger.


    Yangos¡¯s appearance provided her with such an idea.


    Of course, this idea was also stimted because Little Tiger had lost an eye. The oue would be different if Cloud Peak¡¯s mounts weren¡¯t the level two and three Cloud hooves but a half-dragon.


    ¡°Just do it; tell me if you need anything.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was not experienced in this. His rule was to let professionals handle the professional matters.


    Liu Zhenghong nodded and told Ye Zhongming to follow her. They came to a wall, and she pressed some buttons, which caused it to open. A few hundred square meters ofb opened up.


    This was where she did her true research.


    She came to a nurturing room, and you could see four cat-sized demon monsters through the explosion-proof ss.


    ¡°Only these are left?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at therger Needle Birds, and his mouth was agape.


    Liu Zhenghong nodded, ¡°I used a method to provoke them¡­ Only the strong ones can survive.¡±


    ¡°But Needle Birds care about levels, so why would they kill each other?¡±


    ¡°Both humans and demon monsters would lose their rationality sometimes.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything. That made sense. As long as Liu Zhenghong wanted, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t do. He gave her the Demon Nurturing Bee Hive so that she could strengthen the Needle Birds.


    ¡°You said they were too weak and their attack methods too predictable. When they faced weaker group lifeforms, their advantages were obvious, but apart from that, they were average.¡±


    ¡°I changed some of the non-important gene parts, and after using the hive to increase birth, they have stabilized.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong pointed at a slightly bigger Needle Bird.


    ¡°This is female, and the other three are male. Based on the data, the female is 20% stronger, simr to ant queens. One versus three is the most stable gender ratio.


    ¡°Apart from their mouth attacks, their wings have be sharp. Their ws can also attack targets. Horn-like matter has appeared on their bodies and increased their defense.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the Needle Birds would secrete something from their organs, which are extremely powerful poison. It is hard for intermediate and low-level lifeforms to defend. Even if it is against high-level people, they will find it hard to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember the eight-tail egg? I got some genes and merged them into the Needle Bird bloodline. I didn¡¯t know what ability they would get and didn¡¯t even know if it would seed. But now, it seems effective.¡±


    ¡°Their feeding method has changed, and they have started to swallow food. The food will have high energy conversion. Simply put, be it injury recovery, evolution, or reproduction, they could do so quickly if they had enough food.¡±


    ¡°Right, there is one more strength. After they digest the food, they don¡¯t immediately excrete it and store it in their stomach. When needed, they could shoot it out to attack enemies. These attacks are also very poisonous. The others would be that it is very powerful and they have be quicker. Of course, they are more bloodthirsty.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong frowned, ¡°They might be harder to control. You can try.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was already very surprised. The Needle Birds were so strong? He stood there and tried to give orders to the four Needle Birds. They sensed it and looked toward Ye Zhongming. After giving out an ear-piercing buzz, they charged in this direction.

 Chapter 1059: Small thing big problem

    Chapter 1059: Small thing big problem


    The crowd had scattered, but the discussions still took ce. Ye Zhongming even heard people suggest getting a Phoenix.


    He felt like his subordinates thought too highly of him. They spent so much effort and difficulty capturing Yangos, who wasn¡¯t a pure dragon. What about a phoenix?


    Ye Zhongming had lived two lives and had never heard of one.


    One could sense that a battle was happening when one was within Cloud Peak. Tents were set up on the sides of the road. The Posthumous people were adapting to Earth and to new life.


    Ye Zhongming could sense that the Posthumous people here liked to smile more than those in the Imperial City.


    This might have to do with the pressure and responsibility they had.


    The Extreme Light Training tform was on a small square. There were long queues. Not only was there information about mutated lifeforms from Earth but there were also demon monsters from the Secret Realm. When one trains inside, one can model the actual battle situation. The tform allows one to battle based on their job and equipment so that one can gain experience quickly.


    The experience could save lives in a real battle.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors were able to perform so well in the defense because of this tool.He walked to the side of the walls and saw the Cannibal Flowers. The corroded soil had increased in size, and the level-five mutated nts had improved greatly.


    In the future, this Cannibal Flower defense line would be the nightmare of anyone who tried to attack Cloud Peak.@@novelbin@@


    More importantly, these flowers could move.


    The ginseng flowers that were levels one and two became popr once again due to the arrival of the Posthumous people. One could get one- and two-star potions and use them to help the Posthumous people get stronger.


    Apart from Ye Zhongming¡¯s equipment, the Posthumous people''s use of evolution potions was a huge reason they could battle Saint Light Hall.


    With the Posthumous people¡¯s base number, ginseng melons would be very useful for the next period.


    One could tell that from the scale of the farms they had set up.


    But it was tough to care for the nts; you needed many evolved that were at least three stars.


    Of course, ginseng melons will have some future use. Spinning the wheel to get replenishments was also a good use.


    After all, resources were gathered on the level one and two wheels.


    Ye Zhongming also discovered some farnd before some warriors¡¯ camp, which had carrots and cabbage growing. Ye Zhongming had collected the seeds left over from peacetime. He gave them to Xia Lei, and they were actually nted here.


    These seeds just needed to be scattered and watered. You didn¡¯t need professional farming skills to nurture them. The difficulty was proliferating.


    Ye Zhongming squatted and took a close look. He noticed that the sprouts were different from ones he had seen previously.


    ¡°Water and soil seem different.¡±


    A gentle voice spread. Ye Zhongming noticed that someone had walked over, but when he lifted his head and saw that person¡¯s face, he was stunned.


    He recognized that person.


    ¡°Da Ning?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was shocked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at his gloves, shovel, and shirt, which were covered with dirt, and wondered if Sister Hong¡¯sb members were on holiday and went to the farm.


    This Da Ning was a researcher in theb, and his level wasn¡¯t low. Naturally, Ye Zhongming knew him.


    ¡°I was actually a researcher from Monsanto.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was shocked, so he did gene experiments in the past.


    ¡°Keke, there are fewer things I can help Sister Hong with. Boss Ye, you should know that my background and knowledge meant I can¡¯t keep up with them. I can¡¯t just waste time and wait to die. I saw some people nting seeds, and this was my specialty. If I could grow many nts, it could solve ourck of vitamins. There would be no need to waste so much manpower and time to study these mutated nts that might mutate at any moment.


    Da NIng¡¯s words were smooth, but his expression showed the shyness of a researcher. Although he was already a four-star evolved, Cloud Peak protected him well. It was lucky that he could maintain such a mentality.


    What he mentioned was amon problem.


    The apocalypse wasn¡¯t as simple as killing mutated lifeforms and evolving. It was simr to modern society. It concerned many areas that wereplicated and half to solve.


    For example, nutrition wasn¡¯t a huge deal in normal situations, and to a certain extent, some parents even bragged that their kids were eating so well that they ended up not liking some food.


    But this was a severe problem in the apocalypse.


    Evolved were like Superman in some areas, but their body needed bnced nutrition. The apocalypse soil naturally didn¡¯t yield much, forcing factions to collect many vitamins and boosters they wouldn¡¯t collect in peacetime, like vitamins.


    If you lost these vitamins, your body would turn into an uncontroble monster. Moreover, often you would be deformed and not look like a human. It would affect yourbat strength, skill usage, and lifeform¡­


    This was the same theory as what happens to guys who were strong but didn¡¯t take in enough salt.


    You were wrong if you felt you only needed to spend money on potions, equipment, and scrolls. In hisst life, an expired vitamin was enough for an evolved¡¯s fortune to shrink by 20%.


    Ye Zhongming paid attention to those seeds. Others felt it was because of his Gardener job or because he knew what would happen in the future.


    These seemingly small things were a huge problem in the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want a tumor to grow on parts of his body or for another finger to grow that looked like a tentacle.


    He knew that as time passed, some evolved who relied on mutated animal flesh and didn¡¯t have enough vitamins would start mutating. Only then would humans realize how serious that problem was.


    Ye Zhongming reminded them, which allowed Cloud Peak to pay attention to this problem. They also collected vitamins. Their storage was enough for them not to need to worry for a year.


    But Cloud Peak wanted to develop, and its poption would grow. Their allies would also increase. Once the Posthumous people came to Earth, Ye Zhongming needed to ensure a harvest season. This time would even grow longer because of various factors. Even if he included the Posthumous people, their small stash of vitamins wouldn¡¯tst for long.


    Seemed like the idea to build a medicine factory had to be brought forward.

 Chapter 1060: Gullible

    Chapter 1060: Gullible


    This idea came from long ago.


    In hisst life, a few industries were money-making, such as equipment crafting, potion production, battle beast nurturing, and intel.


    Among them included the medicine factory.


    Of course,pared to modern-day medicine productionpanies, those in the apocalypse were small workshops.


    But if you took the items to market, they could be considered luxury goods, although the pills weren¡¯t a sky-high price.


    How could Ye Zhongming give up on such a hugely profitable business?


    Thus, when Ye Zhongming recruited people, he focused on finding and protecting doctors, pharmacists, and chemical professionals, and he now has a talent pool. Even when he worked with Mu Xinfei, he had requested such talent.


    These people couldn¡¯t help much in the past, so he raised them. Now, it was their time to shine.


    ¡°Although the mutated nt research gave thebs much important information and conclusions, they were all unstable. Whenever a nt evolved once, its stats would totally change.Da Ning squatted beside Ye Zhongming seriously.


    It concerned his job, so his nervousness disappeared.


    ¡°We obtained some edible parts from these nts, like their leaves and roots, to help make up for the necessary vitamins.¡±


    ¡°They were effective, but Sister Hong and some of the others are worried.¡±


    ¡°Worried?¡± Ye Zhongming took a packet of cigarettes and passed it to him. He didn¡¯t remember if this person smoked, but he recalled that only a few in theb didn¡¯t, and he was not one of them.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Da Ning rubbed his hands on his shirt, and that shyness returned.


    He took a deep breath and felt the smoke moving through his body. He felt that smoking without fear of illness was the best part of the apocalypse.


    ¡°We are all lifeforms, but we aren¡¯t the same as them.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned and understood what Da Ning was saying.


    They were all mutated lifeforms, but humans were mutated animals, and these were mutated nts.


    ¡°I won¡¯t use technical terms; I will just call them nts and animals. We eat mutated animal meat because their evolutionary methods are simr to ours, and we can obtain energy from them. What about nts? Apart from some special ones, we eat them to get nutrients and not energy.¡±


    ¡°As time passes, no one knows what will happen. Will the nt genes invade the animal bodies and cause some changes we aren¡¯t willing to see?¡±


    ¡°Like¡­ The treant?¡± Ye Zhongming hesitated and asked.


    ¡°Although the situation isn¡¯t totally simr,¡­ Yes.¡±


    Ye Zhongming kept silent, ¡°But we also ate meat and vegetables in the past, and nothing changed.¡±


    Da Ning shook his head, ¡°Boss, it is different. We did eat them, but many years on Earth have proven that they were safe. Things have changed now. These nts didn¡¯t know pain when their leaves ripped and wouldn¡¯t cry if you stepped on them. They start to react when they get injured and even fight back.¡±


    ¡°So, what will happen if we eat them for a long time? Will their genes merge into our bodies, bringing their memories and invading us?¡±


    Although Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t pay much attention to this problem, he saw many humans whose bodies had changed. Some couldn¡¯t be called humans anymore.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t understand why, but after hearing what Da Ning said, it felt possible. He couldn¡¯t help but be terrified.


    ¡°Of course, this is just a guess and isn¡¯t proven. Even if it is real, it has to do with lone figures. Like for example, smoking. Some people are fine after smoking for their whole life, but some would be sick after a few years. Anyways, it is just a probability.


    ¡°Then us¡­¡±


    Da Ning smiled to reveal his white teeth. ¡°It is okay. We have been paying attention. The mutated nts we ate were all dealt with, and the risk was low. Especially those cooked in the Fire and Water Pot or by chefs will be fine.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and understood Da Ning¡¯s words. He also found it ironic. Everything on Earth happened because of the wheel¡¯s creator. These changes ced humans in a lot of trouble, but after you go through the wheel, you will still find it stable and safe. This was a world filled with many questions.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Da Ning¡¯s excited face and had things he didn¡¯t say.


    Was everything with the wheel stable? Was it really safe? Once everyone feltfortable with the wheel, did they think that it was a gift? As long as those lifeforms above weren¡¯t happy, what if they took it back?


    ¡°If we build a medicineb and then a production factory, the medicine we produce can reduce that to the lowest and increase the effect. Boss Ye, what do you think?¡±


    Da Ning¡¯s words lit Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes up. He didn¡¯t expect this fellow to have the same thought as him. Of course, he would agree, but he still asked carefully.


    ¡°Can we satisfy those conditions?¡±


    ¡°There are some difficulties, but we can solve them as long as you can find a big enough space that is safe for us to experiment. And also get us some equipment, then we can build the structure with the people we have.¡±


    Seeing Ye Zhongming frown, Da Ning thought that his words were rude and affected his leader, so he asked nervously, ¡°Also if you slightly invest, we would have products that we can produce. It isn¡¯t a bottomless pit.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Product, what product?¡± Ye Zhongming was shocked. Once the rough structure was produced, they could start producing, but that didn¡¯t sound reliable.


    ¡°Right, we can get materials from the mutated nts like the carrots and cabbages. The vitamin potions would be simr to those on the market before the apocalypse and might be even better.¡±


    Ye Zhongming stood up and stared at Da Ning, ¡°You can produce vitamin tablets now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, right, why?¡±


    Da Ning stood up nervously and looked uneasily at Ye Zhongming. He didn¡¯t know how he angered his boss.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this be the final product?¡± Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Final product?¡± Ye Zhongming was stunned and then understood. So, the boss built the factory just for the vitamin tablets?¡±


    ¡°Then, boss, your foresight, is it¡­¡± He realized it wasn¡¯t good to insult his boss, so he changed his words.


    ¡°Boss Ye, I think it is good to read fewer books, and you won¡¯t make things tooplicated. Innocent is good.¡±


    Ye Zhongming kept silent for a while, and then the leader¡¯s furious roar rang out from the entire mountain.


    ¡°You read fewer books! Your whole family is innocent!¡±

 Chapter 1061: Life Grain

    Chapter 1061: Life Grain


    Da Ning was pulled into a room by Ye Zhongming, but he wasn¡¯t afraid because he was smiling.


    Although the rumors said that Ye Zhongming was cruel, everyone in Cloud Peak knew that Boss Ye was very peaceful as long as you didn¡¯t hurt Cloud Peak.


    Of course, as he was too busy, the subordinates didn¡¯t have much time to see him.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming was going to smile as Da Ning gave him a surprise.


    He only wanted to create a workshop that could produce vitamin tablets. He wanted to mix materials to create medicine to sell to obtain huge wealth.


    But who knew that Da Ning gave him an even bigger surprise? He said that he could create other medicines!


    One could say that Da Ning opened a new door.


    Ye Zhongming was restrained by the knowledge of hisst life. He thought the apocalypse would end up like his previous life. It might not be totally the same, but it would be roughly the same.


    But Ye Zhongming realized that his arrival had changed the world.Many nine-star evolved in hisst life didn¡¯t have the chance to evolve to this level in this life. Soul Merchant, Glory Army, and Resistance Zone were all weakened. There were many factions in Ying City in hisst life, but only Cloud Peak now. Zhang Dalong and other names had disappeared from this life¡­


    Then, his way of thinking should change.


    ¡°Boss Ye, Boss Ye?¡± Da Ning shouted carefully. He didn¡¯t know why his boss got distracted. Why did he pull him to this dark room? Was he¡­


    Da Ning lowered his head to look at his dirty clothing and also at his middle-aged face in the mirror. He felt there wasn¡¯t a chance his boss would be interested in him.


    ¡°Let me show you something.¡±


    Ye Zhongming led Da NIng to a table and waved. A squarish thing appeared, and it was split into two separate parts.


    On the left, some soil floating on the water had dozens of grains growing from it. There were just ten of them, and they looked different from Earth''s. They were pale golden in color.


    They were 30 centimeters tall and were at their sprouting stage.


    Da Ning observed and mumbled some things that Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t understand. It was probably something technical about grain.


    On the other side was one lone grain. This was very special. The entire nt was golden and it was very thick, like a tree.@@novelbin@@


    This was much more mature and was starting to bear fruit. Da Ning observed the other ten grains and counted them. The lone gain had ten fruits on it.


    Da Ning took a look and also sniffed it. He actually picked up a nice smell. After it entered his body, he felt reallyfortable, as if some heat was flowing.


    Moreover, as the light shone in, the leaves and stem of that lone grain reflected many colors, which made it look like ss.


    ¡°This, this is too magical!¡±


    Da Ning praised.


    ¡°Life Grain.¡± Ye Zhongming replied.


    This thing was a reward from thepetition death wheel. It was ranked before the battle contribution box and was the secondst reward.


    Logically speaking, this thing should be very good, but until now, it hasn¡¯t been of much use to Ye Zhongming.


    Be it the material bag of Basic Smith Heart, they gave Ye Zhongming huge help. Candy had the Neutralising Grasp, which created many potions.


    The Contribution Box didn¡¯t need a mention as those battle contribution weapons, submissive sets, etc., were all used extensively in battle.


    Only the Life Grain, this golden reward promised so much but didn¡¯t give Ye Zhongming any benefits.


    ¡°Life Grain?¡± Da Ning opened his eyes and repeated.


    ¡°En, Life Grain. Food that can strengthen skill after you eat it.¡± Ye Zhongming replied, ¡°All skills, including job skills.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± He opened his mouth in shock.


    This thing could actually increase skill strength.


    There were usually two ways to increase skill strength. One was through upgrade scrolls, and the other was to strengthen your own body so that your stats increased.


    The first method was difficult as scrolls were rare. Job advancement and skill upgrade scrolls were more precious than evolution potions. Even Ye Zhongming found it hard to get one of them.


    The second wasn¡¯t easy either. Humans had to challenge higher-level mutated lifeforms, and theter it went on, the more challenging it would be to evolve. The strength increase wouldn¡¯t stop, but it would slow down. This resulted in one¡¯s growth stopping at one level and their skill improvement being very slow.


    Increasing one¡¯s body stats was also tough, and this didn¡¯t have much of an effect on one''s skill or strength. It was only useful if your umtion reached the amount simr to another evolution.


    So, humans judged skills based on their initial strength. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t care about progress, but that it was too difficult.


    Two years had passed, and Da Ning naturally knew this rule. He was shocked when he heard that this Life Grain could solve this problem.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited; this thing isn¡¯t that simple.¡± Ye Zhongming sat beside the table and looked at the nts with aplicated expression.


    Ye Zhongming had the gardener job and had huge amount of mental energy. Logically speaking, he could easily nurture a nt. As long as he wanted, he could grow it quickly. But that was not effective on the Life Grain.


    ¡°The solo nt is the mother of the Life Grain. The seeds are the other few and after nting the others, the fruits that grow are Life Rice. Strictly speaking, rice is what can increase skill strength. Which is the ten you see on the other side.¡±


    Da Ning looked to the side and then at his boss¡¯s face. He saw his boss shrug and say something.


    ¡°I have never seen a mature Life Rice.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words floated into his ear.


    ¡°The moment before they mature, they would wither and die. The rice would melt and disappear!¡±

 Chapter 1062: Splitting

    Chapter 1062: Splitting


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Da Ning gave his second exmation of the day.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand his boss much, he knew that the boss had the Gardener''s skill and also that he had a huge amount of mental energy.


    The ginseng melons and Cannibal Flowers were proof.


    Da Ning was an experimental staff member, so he knew about the Death King Tree project. At the start, he was even a core part of that and knew how important Ye Zhongming¡¯s abilities were.


    That was a level-eight lifeform. Ye Zhongming was able to provide many research samples from that. But was this thing higher than the level-eight Death King Tree?


    But he knew the boss wouldn¡¯t make such a joke, and there had to be some issues.


    He didn¡¯t doubt Ye Zhongming¡¯s ability, so the problem was definitely with the Life Grain.


    ¡°Although these few look a little short, their lifeforce is strong; how did this happen?¡±Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact reason. The mother grain is very normal, bearing ten seeds each time. But when they are nted, the new grains will face those problems.¡±


    ¡°So that is the case¡­¡± Da Ning frowned, and he was deep in thought.


    ¡°I even used Fertile Soil.¡±


    Ye Zhongming gave another piece of information.


    ¡°Fertile Soil?¡±


    Ye Zhongming exined what the Fertile Soil was. At Da Ning¡¯s level, he didn¡¯t know the use of this country specific product. After he heard it, his gaze toward Ye Zhongming was filled with shock.


    The country''s product would tempt anyone. Its life-stimting ability attracted Da Ning, who studied nts.


    ¡°I will leave this to you. I will also give you some fertile soil to do experiments. You can also find me if you need me to use my Gardener abilities.¡±


    Ye Zhongming stood up. Since he couldn¡¯t find the solution to the Life Grain, he shall leave it to the professional.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss, I will quickly find the reason!¡± To a researcher, nothing was more exciting than getting an interesting topic.


    ¡°Try your best.¡± Ye Zhongming walked out. ¡°Your guard level has been increased to A+. Someone will contact you to discuss the arrangements. This t will be your temporaryb, and I will build a new one based on your requirements. Also, if you have any needs, you can find Xia Lei and me. If we aren¡¯t here, you can find Mo Ye or Chuyin.¡±


    Guard level was a change that Xia Lei did based on her past experience. The main role was handed to the guardian squad or Chameleon. They were split into d, c, b, a, and s ranks. A and S also had sub-ranks of a-, a+, s-, and s+.


    The structure became more standardized as the number of Cloud Peak warriors increased. The core members seemed more important, so their status was higher. The core members and their subordinates were more like small factions to a certain extent. Apart from when Cloud Peak had an operation, they were free to do their own things like hunt and forage. Of course, there were strict rules they had to follow.


    The freedom gave them huge room for activity. During every week¡¯s report, Ye Zhongming could see news that excited him. The entire Cloud Peak was booming because of that.


    With Xia Lei¡¯s monitoring squad observing and Chameleon paying close attention, this method had a healthy development.


    But there were pros and cons. The most outstanding one was that the core members became more important. Their squad would be in chaos if anything happened to them, and even lose control.


    After all, Ye Zhongming or Xia Lei couldn¡¯t follow behind each squad to ensure that everything was done cleanly.


    Moreover, the core members were the focus of enemy factions. All these factors together meant that their safety was a problem.


    This protection system formed.


    Each person¡¯s status and importance are evaluated. After confirming the level of protection each level can get, that would put many people at ease.


    Each person was in terror in the apocalypse. Everyone hoped to feel safer.


    Only two people in Cloud Peak were S+. They were Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan. They were the current and future most important people.


    There were two s- members, Park Xiuying and Xia Lei. Their importance was obvious.


    As for Ye Zhongming, he was a+ like Da Ning and the other special job users besides Park Xiuying. He could protect himself, and this level of protection was enough.


    ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± Da Ning scratched his face and thanked Ye Zhongming. Previously, he had only a C grade, and ordinary researchers were D.


    ¡°Study these ten first, and before you have confidence, don¡¯t touch the mother grain. But don¡¯t dy the medicine factory matter. Try to produce the vitamins.¡± Ye Zhongming instructed before heading out.


    On his way back, Ye Zhongming remembered Da Ning¡¯s joy. He knew that Xia Lei¡¯s protection mechanism did protect the core members from hurt, but it was also to observe them.@@novelbin@@


    Everyone knew that but didn¡¯t care much. After all, if you didn¡¯t have bad intentions, being monitored was just a way the higher-ups could rx.


    He returned to the apartment. Xia Lei and a few management staff were having a meeting. She was at the Posthumous People¡¯s side, and a lot of stuff had umted here.


    Everyone stood up when they saw Ye Zhongming. Ye Zhongming waved to tell them to continue before he went to the second floor.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t push the door but waited. A guy in a ck robe appeared beside him, and after bowing, he passed a piece of paper.


    Ye Zhongming entered and sat on the chair. He looked at the content roughly and then had a detailed look. He thought about it before destroying it.


    Xia Lei entered soon and sat on his leg. She saw him frown and asked with concern.


    ¡°Our intel shows that Bright Water Feast is to split the various faction territories in the country.¡± Ye Zhongming¡¯s hands moved around her undergarments, and he told her the news he had just received.


    ¡°Understandable, but wouldn¡¯t it be better if the Resistance Zone did that? They didn''t do it, so how can Five Ring Money do it?¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Five Ring Money is doing it, but I know why the Resistance Zone didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°In the past, they think that the entire country is their territory.¡±

 Chapter 1063: Other team

    Chapter 1063: Other team


    ¡°Is it here?¡±


    Lu Yi led his group and looked at this small vige hidden in the greenery. He asked his subordinate.


    ¡°That is the news we received.¡± The subordinate confirmed before replying.


    As the person in charge of the merchant squad, Lu Yi also had a strong battle squad. As he was in charge of building rtionships with others and was often outside his faction territory, the level of his squad wasn¡¯t low.


    If you looked down on them because of the nature of their work, you would often pay a heavy price.


    From the numbers alone, they had over two thousand people. This number was simr to some medium-sized factions. Moreover, their equipment was better than Cloud Peak¡¯s average level.


    This was normal. After all, they faced more dangerous situations than those battle squads active near Cloud Peak. They had to face mutated lifeforms and other humans who were jealous of their riches.


    Cloud Peak was even more famous than other merchant squads because people knew that they left with many potions and good equipment, and on their way back, they would have many demon crystals and various good items.


    Riches would tempt the heart, and under such huge temptations, not every faction could maintain their respect for Cloud Peak, and they would often do some rash things. So they had to be strong.Of course, their rashness would have to be punished. When they were robbed, they would never hold back and would kill those who they could kill.


    That could send fear into the hearts of people who were tempted.


    It had been a period since Lu Yi headed out, and he received an order a few days back that sent him to this ce.


    ¡°The First team enters, the second and third teams cover, and the rest defend the caravan.¡± Lu Yi gave the orders. Nine hundred people split into three batches and entered the vige ahead.


    After a few dozen minutes, a few warriors returned to inform that it was safe inside.


    Lu Yi led the team into the vige.


    It was said to be a vige, but the structure inside was really good, and it was actually quite famous in the surrounding environment. It had arge stone gate, and the ts were rows of connected two-story apartments. One could tell that this ce was very green before the apocalypse, and one could now see many flowers and grass.


    It wasn¡¯t big. There were only eight rows, each with 10-12 apartments. There were around a hundred families.


    ¡°Uncle Lu,e over and take a look.¡±


    A team captain ran over and asked Lu Yi to follow him to a ce. Lu Yi found it weird and instructed the others to clear this vige and set up a sentry. He then followed the captain to a vi.@@novelbin@@


    Before he entered, he sniffed something bad and became wary.


    The moment he walked in, he saw something that made him frown.


    There were many corpses stacked in the center of the big hall. The bodies were burnt into ash, and the terrible smell was from this.


    ¡°There are roughly 200 people. Although the burns are bad, we can still tell that those people were killed and then shifted here to burn.¡±


    Hearing what the captain said, Lu Yi looked at the surroundings and the roof but didn¡¯t spot any fire marks.


    ¡°It should be a controble me.¡±


    The first team captain exined.


    Lu Yi nodded and said nothing, but he had a thought.


    He was also a core Cloud Peak member who Ye Zhongming trusted. He used his methods to create huge wealth for Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming.


    So, he knew many things that other members didn¡¯t. Lu Yi knew what good things Ye Zhongming had with him.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t a dictator. Especially in areas he wasn¡¯t good at, after getting things he didn¡¯t need, he would discuss with Xia Lei, Lu Yi, and the others. Those Cloud Peak members who needed the item could trade for it.


    Lu Yi had seen many good things, some even in his space equipment.


    When he looked at the corpses, he suddenly thought of a scroll, one that tempted him and that he wanted to trade for something good.


    me Angel.


    Ye Zhongming brought back two precious scrolls. One was ck Halo Shield, which he used, and the other was this job scroll.


    This was a unique job scroll that was very powerful. It had both AOE and solo skills, and when upgraded to the highest grade, you could turn into a me body, which made you immune to both water and ice.


    Lu Yi said that as long as he got the scroll, he was confident in trading it for a seven-star potion from a big faction.


    But he remembered clearly that Ye Zhongming rejected that suggestion.


    Lu Yi could only sigh.


    When he saw these corpses, he thought of that job and had a guess.


    ¡°These should be¡­ Chameleon, Uncle Lu¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Lu Yi stared at the kid that he had nurtured, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t talk andment about some things. Why? It involves killing? Do you know what happened to these people? You shouldn¡¯t treat your thoughts as the reality, do you understand!¡±


    Because of his age, he rarely got angry, but when he did, his aura was very strong, and that caused the first team captain to lower his head.


    ¡°Understood, sorry, Uncle Lu.¡±


    Lu Yi acknowledged and said, ¡°Clear the bodies and bury them far away. Also, inform everyone not to talk about Chameleon. It isn¡¯t something we should know about!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Tell people to clear building 53. Secure the son tform of the Meditation Bone Demon tform and send news back. Raise the warning level to the highest, especially toward Five Ring Money¡¯s base. We need to send more people there. Finally¡­ Prepare to wee the boss.¡±


    Lu Yi looked at the corpses being cleared and felt like his guess was right.


    That scroll should belong to someone from Chameleon!


    Lu Yi sighed. Unknowingly, the boss had another terrifying squad.

 Chapter 1064: Side Business (1)

    Chapter 1064: Side Business (1)


    Ye Zhongming looked at the mes in the distance, and emotions rose in his heart.


    Seeing so much light at night in the apocalypse was not easy.


    Only two types of factions could do it. The first was a super strong faction that wasn¡¯t afraid that the light would attract mutated lifeforms and was confident in defending its territory.


    From the mutated lifeform perspective, they were sensitive to the aura from humans'' bodies. Few mutated lifeforms would target these types of strong bases as they knew they would just die.


    Mutated lifeforms weren¡¯t afraid of death when they fought, but at other times, they were very rational.


    Only those extremely strong lifeforms would dare to challenge these types of factions. Either that or it would be hordes.


    For example, Cloud Peak was very strong now, and itsbined strength was enough to scare off most mutated lifeforms. Cloud Peak was usually very safe.


    The other type would be factions with special equipment or members with special abilities. These factions used certain methods to cover the light, creating an illusion for the mutated lifeforms.@@novelbin@@


    This camp was hidden with such a piece of equipment. But because of Ye Zhongming¡¯s strengthening eyesight, he was unaffected.This ce was Fallen Water Fortress, it was thest human base before Bright Water Feast¡¯s location.


    Ye Zhongming teleported to the vige that Lu Yi and the others upied and came here alone.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to bring anyone else, but it was the special feature of the Meditation Bone Demon tform.


    This teleportation equipment has a life of its own, and each time it evolves, it will have teleportation ability. Moreover, the number of teleportation times wouldn¡¯t be too many due to the energy. The teleportation was based on the target''s energy and consumed the tform¡¯s energy.


    With Ye Zhongming¡¯s current strength and equipment, to be able to teleport him here and back was already the tform¡¯s limit. He couldn¡¯t bring more people over.


    Although being here alone was risky, he was strong, and few on Earth could fight him. He had many equipment and skills, so he could escape even if he faced danger.


    Moreover, Lu Yi¡¯s merchant squad was nearby, and they could support him. The mysterious Chameleon was also definitely nearby. All of this ensured his safety.


    Although he came here alone, it didn¡¯t mean he was heading to Bright Water Feast alone. He needed some subordinates, just that they weren¡¯t beside him now.


    He moved forward and nned to sneak into Fallen Water Fortress and find out more about the feast.


    He didn¡¯t understand why Five Ring Money made such a feast.


    Was it just to raise influence? Or split territory?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think that it was so simple.


    Although he didn¡¯t fear anything, he had no idea why they would gather so many battle squads. It would be good if he could understand.


    The fortress wasn¡¯t small, and it was built on a mountain. More urately, it was built in a valley. The sides were smooth cliffs, which provided this ce was a natural barrier. Only the front and back needed guarding, and the few dozen meter-long walls protected them well.


    He casually killed a level-two mutated snake that attacked him and tossed the demon crystal to the side. He pondered about the way to enter.


    He was observing the movement of the guards and their shift timings.


    He looked at a ce around a thousand meters away a momentter. There were actually other humans there.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and snuck over.


    He was shocked to find nearly a hundred people here when he was nearby!


    Why were so many people gathered together at night in the wilderness? Were they going to be the supper of the mutated lifeforms?


    Using his strong hearing, he heard some conversations.


    These people were doing business, and the deal was to¡­ Enter the fortress!


    But they had some disagreements, and their voices became louder.


    Ye Zhongming looked and saw a muscr guy standing in the crowd. He tried to lower his voice while also threatening them.


    ¡°Let me repeat it: why are all of you here? Isn¡¯t it because you want to see if there are any benefits that arise because of Bright Water Feast?¡±


    ¡°Why? Do youck that bit of money? Let me be direct: the money can¡¯t be reduced. If you don¡¯t like it, return to where you came from and enjoy your time in your territory! Stop embarrassing yourself to half of China¡¯s famous and strong people!¡±


    He didn¡¯t hold back. People in the apocalypse were arrogant. There would have been a fight if this guy had dared speak to other evolved people like this during peacetime.


    But it was obvious that these people came here with a goal, so they suppressed their anger.


    ¡°Yan Laowu, it isn¡¯t that weck the money, but you are dishonest. You said that each battle squad would cost 20 level-three crystals. What happened when we came? You said that you would charge per head, one level-three crystal per head. Are you mad?¡±


    The bald guy that seemed like the leader said, and that drew agreement from the others. They pointed at him and scolded him.


    ¡°Right, I went against my word. But do you know that you need to have someone backing you in my line of business? That is why I can lead you into the Fallen Water Fortress that closed four days ago. Will anyone do things for free nowadays? Those old bosses aren¡¯t blind and can¡¯t they see that there are more evolved in the fortress?¡±


    Yan Laowu scoffed, ¡°So what if they see? Then just make them act like they didn¡¯t see! How? Demon crystals! Use crystals to cover their eyes!¡±


    ¡°Now, do you understand? The person who takes care of me needs reparations, too! Where does this moneye from? Of course, from me, where does my moneye from? Of course you!¡±


    ¡°So, this is the situation. If you think it is okay, then pay up. I will send you in. If you think it is expensive, then don¡¯t waste my time. Even if we meet in the future, we will still be friends!¡±

 Chapter 1064.5- Side Business (2)

    Chapter 1064.5- Side Business (2)


    After saying that, Ye Zhongming had a different opinion of Yan Laowu. He was an experienced businessman, and his words could easily bluff people.


    Fallen Water Fortress was controlled by Five Ring Money. If they didn¡¯t allow it, who would dare to let them into the fortress?


    It was definitely Five Ring Money that allowed this!


    The people below used this method to earn some side ie.


    Using crystals to cover their eyes was just this person working with the guards to earn some money.


    But there was nothing you could do unless you wanted to break in.


    But Ye Zhongming was not going to do that, much less these few battle squads that didn¡¯t seem very strong.


    As expected, the few squads discussed and paid up. There were four battle squads, and they should have paid 80 crystals. Now, they paid 100.


    ¡°That is right, after we enter, you will know it is worth it!¡±He waved and told them to follow him.


    Ye Zhongming took a look and felt like this was a good way to get in. He increased the weight of his footsteps and walked toward them.


    Yan Laowu was alert, and they noticed him when he was 30 meters away.


    ¡°Who!¡±


    Yan Laowu shouted, and his dagger lit up.


    The night was dangerous not only because of the mutated lifeforms but also other humans.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I just want to enter.¡±


    Ye Zhongming acted anxious. He slowed but still moved forward.


    ¡°I told you to stop!¡± Yan Laowu said again, and he stared.


    Ye Zhongming stopped. He raised his hands to express that he wasn¡¯t a threat.


    Yan Laowu and the others looked around but didn¡¯t see anyone else, so he rxed. The group moved over and looked at this intruder.


    Ye Zhongming was nning to sneak into the fortress. He didn¡¯t wear the repaired Star Battle Armor. The other high-level weapons were in his space equipment. He was now wearing white armor and holding the white moon edge on his back. His gloves were also white.


    His equipment was above average in the apocalypse. It wasn¡¯t too low profile but not too rich.


    ¡°You are alone?¡± Yan Laowu asked suspiciously. Not many people would head out at night, and it was fewer to have one person out at night.


    ¡°I am always alone.¡± Ye Zhongming replied.


    They looked at his white equipment and believed him. White equipment might be ordinary in Cloud Peak, but that was because of Ye Zhongming.


    One white set was precious in the outside world. In this hundred-man group, those few battle squad leaders didn¡¯t even reach that standard. They might have one or two green pieces of equipment, but the other defensive items were grey.


    A guy in full white which should be a solo adventurer.


    ¡°How many stars?¡±


    ¡°Four.¡±


    That reply made many take a deep breath. They looked at Ye Zhongming warily and also with some envy.


    The average level was three stars, and only the leader or core members were four stars.


    For example, the heads of a few battle squads were four-star, the rest were three-star, and some were still two-star.


    Only Yan Laowu was five-star. That was probably the reason why the others didn¡¯t fight him.


    Hearing that Ye Zhongming was a four-star evolved, his solo identity became more certain. One¡¯s strength decides how a person lives in the apocalypse.


    Yan Laowu stared at Ye Zhongming and didn¡¯t sense any dangerous aura, which made him rx. His strength crushed the other person, so he didn¡¯t fear anything.


    ¡°You can enter, but do you know the rules?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked confused, ¡°This, please tell me about it.¡±


    Yan Laowu scoffed, ¡°The ce is sealed, and if you want to enter, five level-three crystals per person!¡±


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly to himself. This fellow charged him five times the price he was charging others.


    The others didn¡¯t say anything.


    After taking Ye Zhongming¡¯s crystals, Yan Laowu looked greedily at Ye Zhongming¡¯s bag. With his experience, he knew that there were still a few dozen crystals of unknown level.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. Keep up and be quiet. Lower your heads when you enter and only speak when I say that it is safe.¡±


    Ye Zhongming mixed into the crowd and walked toward the entrance.


    The fortress gate was huge and firm. There were at least a few dozen guards with torches around, which lit this ce up. It was tough to sneak in.@@novelbin@@


    Yan Laowu walked before the gate and whistled. The guard had seen the group, but they didn¡¯t make a sound as they were used to such things.


    A gap appeared, and Yan Laowu bent over. He said some things. Ye Zhongming saw this five-star evolved pass a few dozen crystals to that person. It seemed like he could earn 50-60 level-three crystals after this trip. At this stage, it was a fortune.


    Ye Zhongming nced at an unassuming mark at the bottom of the gate and rxed.


    Yan Laowu and that person finished the trade, and he waved to them. He then let them pass into the fortress through the small gap.


    Ye Zhongming was thest person. When there were 20 more people before him, his ears twitched. His body dashed to the front, and that made the people unhappy. Even Yan Laowu stared at him. He would have scolded him if not for the need to be silent.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care and just squeezed through the gate. At this time, cars could be heard, and they got louder and louder.


    Yan Laowu and the guards¡¯ faces changed.

 Chapter 1065: Stumbling

    Chapter 1065: Stumbling


    When one was making a sneaky trade on such a night, and then they heard such a sound, everyone would definitely panic.


    Only someone like Ye Zhongming, who had lived another life, could keep calm.


    Yan Laowu¡¯s eyes turned red. Although he was a five-star evolved and seemed like a powerful person in the apocalypse, he knew he was nothing in the eyes of the truly strong people.


    His current business was just him taking advantage of something the big bosses didn¡¯t care about.


    If it were exposed, those people wouldn¡¯t mind punishing him.


    In the apocalypse, punishment often meant death.


    ¡°Enter quick, enter quick!¡±


    Yan Laowu charged to the back of the team and pushed them into the gate. All he could do was wait for these people to enter quickly and then leave. He had to disappear before that big boss appeared.


    Logically speaking, he had enough time. After all, with the evolved¡¯s speed, they didn¡¯t need much time to pass the gate. It might just take a few seconds.But don¡¯t forget that they evolved because of the wheel. The sound of an engine didn¡¯t mean it was an ordinary transportation device.


    A metal beast arrived under the walls within a few seconds.


    This was a product that came from the wheel that exceeded this era. It looked like a vicious mechanical spider but had four legs, each with metal wheels. On the wheels was aplicated mechanical joint that seemed like a knee. It was obvious that the four legs could not only be used as wheels but also had a terrifying jumping ability.


    On the four legs was an oval-shaped metallic body slightly bigger than an SUV. You couldn¡¯t tell which was the front, but you could see many sensors and mechanical eyes that were protected by some small structures.


    Apart from these were the weapon barrels. There were six to seven of them, and no one knew what weapons they were.


    This caused the guards¡¯ faces to turn white.


    They were too familiar with thisb spider. It belonged to the boss of Bright Water Fortress, Gong Shangming.


    These guards allowed these people in because they received benefits, and things were okay if it wasn¡¯t discovered, but if they were¡­


    Many people started to shiver.


    Yan Laowu turned around. Those people who hadn¡¯t entered had a worried expression. When they saw Yan Laowu, they knew that things had beplicated.


    ¡°Yan Laowu?¡±


    A weird voice spread from thend spider; it should have been from a sound device.


    ¡°Gong, Boss Gong!¡±


    Yan Laowu bent his back and nearly knelt down.


    A squad arrived behind them. Although they were driving ordinary cars, everyone could tell they were modified. It wasn¡¯t traditional modifications, but some people used their jobs to modify them. Some of the cars looked very different from what they used to.


    Ye Zhongming stood behind the gate and looked through the gaps. He knew that this Gong Shangming or his subordinates should be a great modifier. As for whether it was a mechanic modifier or a car modifier, that was uncertain.


    ¡°Zi,¡± a door opened at the side of thend spider. A middle-aged guy jumped out in ck leather armor. There was a golden button and badge, which looked beautiful under the me light.


    ¡°Did you treat my words as nonsense?¡±


    Gong Shangming¡¯s words weren¡¯t loud, but they were like a mountain pressing Yan Laowu¡¯s back down. This five-star evolved actually knelt down.


    ¡°Who is on duty?¡±


    He ignored Yan Laowu and turned towards the city gate.


    That person who traded with Yan Laowu shuddered and walked ahead. He lowered his head and clenched his fist while apologizing.


    A woman got out of the vehicle and asked Gong Shangming something.


    ¡°Do you know where he stays?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He is Da Di, a subordinate of Jian Chen.¡±


    Gong Shangming nodded, and suddenly, a thin but very explosive metal whip shot out from his leg armor.


    The metal whip stabbed toward the guard called Da Di.


    Da Di frowned and retreated. Two balls of mes appeared on his hands, and he raised his arm to punch Gong Shangming.


    Although he was a four-star evolved, he dared to resist when facing Gong Shangming, a six-star evolved.


    But the gap was huge. The sharp metal whip pierced through his chin and into his neck, exiting through the back of his head.


    The mes in his hand extinguished, and he stumbled twice before falling to the ground. He twitched and died.@@novelbin@@


    The metal whip retracted like a snake and was hidden back under his leather armor.


    ¡°Search his body and then search his house. I want him to spit everything that he has eaten.¡± Gong Shangming didn¡¯t even look at Da Di and walked forward. He kicked Yan Laowu, and this muscr guy hit the wall. When hended, he spat out some fresh blood.


    ¡°What do we do with these people?¡± The woman asked and pointed at the people who wanted to enter Fallen Water Fortress.


    ¡°Them?¡± Gong Shangming scoffed, ¡°Didn¡¯t theye to get rich, then let me give them a chance to get rich.¡±


    ¡°Toss them to the mines. Deacon Shui needsrge amounts of gems. Collect more before Bright Water Feast, and we can exchange it for more benefits.¡±


    He waved at his battle squad and surrounded them, forcing them into the city. Anyone who dared to resist was killed.


    Only Yan Laowuy there until the woman beside Gong Shangming asked a few sentences. He jumped up emotionally and pped his chest to swear to the heavens.


    Ye Zhongming nned to leave, but after hearing Deacon Shui and gems, he didn¡¯t and just followed this group.


    He felt like he was lucky. He stumbled around and got close to Bright Water Feast¡¯s secret.


    Water could be heard in the distance. It was a waterfall flowing off a cliff. That was where Fallen Water Fortress got its name.


    The mine that Gong Shangming talked about was behind the waterfall.

 Chapter 1066: Mine

    Chapter 1066: Mine


    The people in the apocalypse were arrogant, but they knew it was the survival of the fittest.


    These 100 might be vicious killers outside who killed without blinking, but when they faced the guards here, apart from the two that tried to escape, the others didn¡¯t do anything and just followed.


    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but because the Fallen Water Fortress battle squad was much stronger than them. The Fallen Water Fortress battle squad had 2-3 times the number of guards, and they were stronger. Even their equipment was better.


    Those people who spent money to sneak in knew that if they resisted, they would die.


    Moreover, so what if they fled? They would attack the gate and then flee?


    That was impossible.


    These people were pushed to a cliff on the west, and they could see many holes in the walls. These were probably the so-called mines.


    But before they got close, the team suddenly stopped. The guards aimed their weapons at these people. Some even used their skills and prepared to attack.


    ¡°If you want to leave, take off your equipment. Treat it as your payment to live. Quick, take it off!¡±These guards actually targeted their equipment.


    Although the hundred of them didn¡¯t have a high level, there were a few green equipment and many white. Each person also had two or more grey equipment. If they took them all, it would be a sizeable fortune.


    This caused some chaos. After all, these were all they had. They were fine with being tossed into the mines. Their evolved bodies meant that they could work for a long time and not die from exhaustion. During that period, they could find a chance to leave.


    But things were different once they were made to hand over their equipment. They risked their lives, and apart from the evolution potions, these were left. If they handed them over, their strength would drop greatly!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A few screams could be heard. The few more emotional people were suddenly killed, and it silenced everyone else.


    ¡°You can earn the things you lose, but if you lose your life, then it is all gone.¡± A captain looked coldly at them, ¡°Fellow battle squad members, you should know the punishment for entering a camp. Our boss is showing mercy by not killing you, so have some shame.¡±


    He pointed at two people, and his subordinates sliced their heads off.


    This was the norm in the apocalypse. No one knew when their lives would end.


    The few corpses were good at being a threat. Although these people were unwilling, they still removed their equipment and tossed it to the ground.


    Ye Zhongming was no exception. These white equipment weren¡¯t much to him. He ced his good things in his space. If these people wanted to search his body, he would then be forced to kill them and ignore Five Ring Money.


    Fortunately, the guards didn¡¯t believe that these people had space equipment. They just looked to see if they had any shining equipment or bags and then let them off.


    These naked people were sent into the mines. After the people inside took control of them, they started scolding once the guards left. They were probably cursing the guards for taking all the good stuff and leaving them with a bunch of skinned pigs.@@novelbin@@


    Right, these people called them that.


    A guy who was topless with messy hair walked before them with a whip. Behind him were several hundred guards who looked warily at them.


    Even without equipment and their danger level reducing, but he could still kill with his hands.


    ¡°Listen up, enter the holes, and collect these things. Every time you hear the bell,e here to get food and water. Of course, the amount you can get depends on how much you collect. You can decide not to work, but then, sorry, you will just die from hunger.¡±


    That person said the rules, ¡°Don¡¯t think about running as you can¡¯t get out. There are a thousand guards here. With so few of you, you are just asking for death. If you are lucky, maybe you can see the light of day.¡±


    ¡°Now, line up, and I will assign you rooms. Then get a set of food, water, and steel mace.¡±


    ¡°Remember, the mace isn¡¯t to fight but to collect stuff. It also helps you to defend yourself. This represents your life, if you lose it¡­ Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you; you basically cannot survive.¡±


    ¡°Okay, line up!¡°


    Some people wanted to ask, but the guy whipped them. He was a five-star evolved, and four five-star evolved were behind him, along with many armed soldiers. The few people could only swallow it.


    ¡°You have no right to ask questions here!¡±


    This person looked around and started to distribute things. The so-called one set was just half a fist-sized piece of meat jerky, and the water was half a bottle of yellow liquid.


    The mace was quite good. It was 50 centimeters long and three fingers thick. A part of it was pointy but not sharp.


    These hundred were split into four groups and sent into the four mines. Ye Zhongming was lined at the back and sent into the fourth hole.


    When he saw the mines, he understood why they didn¡¯t wear chains. The entrance was small, and one had to bend to enter. If you wanted to head out, as long as the cave was guarded, a few people would be able to block it.


    Many people were in despair when they saw the small dark hole. Some even tried to fight back to see if they could live. But they definitely wouldn¡¯t seed.


    A few dozen fresh corpses calmed everyone down. Although they didn¡¯t dare, they still walked in.


    Ye Zhongming followed them. The moment he entered, he saw many green or red eyes!

 Chapter 1067: Ruins

    Chapter 1067: Ruins


    The people who entered before also saw those scenes and tried their best to retreat.


    But since they had lived for two years in the apocalypse, no one shouted or screamed. Everyone was on guard. If they were attacked, they would fight back.


    Those green or red eyes didn¡¯t get close and quietly looked at these neers.


    ¡°Do you have food?¡±


    A coarse voice rang out, which rxed the moods of these neers.


    Humans were still terrifying in the apocalypse. But in such a dark environment, confirming that it wasn¡¯t a mutated lifeform would help put people at ease.


    Humans didn¡¯t eat zombie meat, so even now, food is still a big problem. They were like beasts. If they hunted something, they would be full for a few days. If they couldn¡¯t find any food for a period of time, they would go hungry.


    So, to humans, if people asked you for food, naturally, you would be wary.


    Thus, the neers gathered together and didn¡¯t fully rx. Some people even raised their steel cones.Ye Zhongming stood at the back, close to the wall. Although this ce was dark but, he could still see clearly.


    The humans with green or red eyes were people wearing tattered clothing and long hair. Each of them looked like devils from hell, not high-level lifeforms with flesh and blood.


    They looked like they had been here for a long time.


    Someone suddenly spat out a ball of light that rose into the sky. This was either his job skill or ordinary skill.@@novelbin@@


    The light lit the ce up. Although it was dark but, people could see clearly.


    The neers saw those people, and they all took a deep breath. Coldness appeared in their eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t toward those people but themselves.


    They were looking at their futures.


    The neers looked at these people covered in dirt. They were carrying simr steel cones, and some even held two. But the cones were old and damaged, and some even had cracks.


    Ye Zhongming looked at some dark brown marks and frowned.


    ¡°You are unlucky.¡± One of the experienced people raised two cones and said to the dozen of them, ¡°Leave half of your food and water as a gift; if not, we can only kill you and then take your items.¡±


    Even if it was dark, they could see their vicious faces.


    Ye Zhongming turned, and that entrance that could only fit a person who had to bend his way through was already covered with a giant piece of stone.


    ¡°Smelly bug, you aren¡¯t following the rules again.¡±


    A voice interrupted and broke the nervous situation. Another person with long hair. Although his body was not clean, the group this old man led was cleaner than the bunch before. They walked into this giant stone hall from another direction.


    Moreover, the neers realized that these people didn¡¯t have green or red eyes.


    Ye Zhongming looked at these two groups and thought of a possibility. His gaze towards those people with colored eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Old fellow, you are still alive.¡±


    That dirty manughed, but his face was filled with killing intent.


    The two of them stood in a standoff. Both sides had two hundred people, and only those few dozen neers seemed helpless.


    ¡°My team wees you. We are willing to share the situation here with you so you can live easily until we can leave.¡±


    The cleaner old man looked at them and said, ¡°I am Lin Yixun; these people are my children.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, acting like a good person, but you are still doing the same as those outside. They will quickly see your true colors.¡±


    Lin Yixun shook his head, ¡°Better than you cannibals.¡±


    The neers heard that and all shifted in Lin Yixun¡¯s direction.


    The apocalypse was cruel, and cannibalism often happened. But if they had a choice, no one would eat other humans. Evolved hated such people.


    Ye Zhongming had thought about cannibalism. If you often ate human meat, your eyes would change and turn green or red.


    No one knew the reason why, and no one studied it. But those were the rumors in hisst life, and he finally saw them today.


    That person knew that the moment Lin Yixun exposed it, these neers would oppose him, so it was impossible for him to achieve anything today. He gave a dark smile and left from another tunnel.


    Before he left, he looked at Ye Zhongming and the others and said coldly, ¡°One day, you will jump into my embrace; I will wait for you.¡±


    Everyone calmed down after watching those people disappear into the dark tunnels. Lin Yixun didn¡¯t say anything and just waved at Ye Zhongming and the group for them to follow up.


    ¡°How? Should we follow?¡±


    Someone spoke. Although these neers had not known each other for a long time, they were more willing to stick with one another under this circumstance.


    ¡°Follow them. If not, what can we do?¡±


    The one who spoke was a faction leader. He was the one who used that light skill. Most of his people were here, so they agreed with his words. The team followed Lin Yixun deep into the cave.


    The more they walked, the bigger this ce felt. It was like an underground maze that had been hand-dug. Many people didn¡¯t talk about it, but they were shocked. How many people did it take to create such a mine?


    Only Ye Zhongming knew it wasn¡¯t too difficult for an evolved to create such a hole.


    Ye Zhongming paid attention to the walls on both sides and hoped to discover something.


    His goal ining was to learn about the stone pearls and to understand the goal of Bright Water Feast.


    He didn¡¯t care much about the people here. He could tell that Lin Yixun and the boss of those cannibals were five-star evolved. They weren¡¯t a threat to him.


    Although the light was dim and was only lit by a few torches, he could see clearly. However, he didn¡¯t notice anything.


    Very quickly, these people came to a hall that was smaller than the one from which they had entered, but it was still quite huge.


    But it wasn¡¯t tall, only around a meter. The taller people would have to lower their heads, which made one feel very suppressed.

 Chapter 1067.5- Ruins

    Chapter 1067.5- Ruins


    ¡°Sit. Little Liang, get some people to be the sentry. Don¡¯t let those animals enter.¡±


    Lin Yixun sat on the ground and drank some water from his waist. He then looked at the neers, who were nervously standing together.


    ¡°Sit; we are all unlucky people and must take care of each other.¡±


    The other people spoke to calm the neers down before Lin Yixun continued, ¡°I know you have many questions- Let me tell you.¡±


    He sighed, ¡°The people who lived the longest here have spent close to a year. The other mines are the same. It isn¡¯t easy for the first batch of people to survive.¡±


    ¡°I spent more than half a year here, and as my evolution level is still okay, these kids pushed me to be their leader. If you are willing to follow me, you are a member of this big family. If not, you can work alone. But let me remind you, the mine is dangerous, and there are also mutated lifeforms. There aren¡¯t many, but they are very strong. Also, those ck Dog members are all lethal.¡±


    ¡°What are stone pearls? What are their use?¡±


    Ye Zhongming suddenly spoke up, and everyone focused on his face.


    He didn¡¯t want to waste time and listen to this old man recruit people. If not for there being too many people here, which made it hard to charge, he would have directly interrogated him.The old man was surprised.


    ¡°This is the stone pearl.¡± He used his gaze to stop his subordinates who wanted to teach Ye Zhongming a lesson. He took out a grey pearl and tossed it to Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming caught it and took a close look.


    The pearl wasn¡¯t very smooth; instead, it was very rough. Ye Zhongming was very strong, and when he held the pearl in his hand, he felt like he could crush it.


    He looked around and walked beside a torch. Using the light, he observed some dark patterns that weren¡¯t in order. There wasn¡¯t any energy inside it, either, so it wasn¡¯t a material.


    Ye Zhongming was confused. If not for the patterns being special, these stone pearls didn¡¯t have any attractive points. So why would Gong Shangming be interested in them? How could he trade this for something good from Deacon Water?


    ¡°Do you know what use this thing has?¡± Ye Zhongming asked his second question.


    ¡°If I knew that, maybe I wouldn¡¯t be trapped here. If you want to live, you can only use this pearl to trade for food and water.¡±


    Lin Yixun¡¯s temper was good and he replied Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Has this ce been collecting these pearls since the start?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°All the pearls are the same?¡±


    ¡°Mostly, but their smoothness is different, and so are the patterns. If you can find those that are close to ss with orderly patterns, you can trade for more food and water. I think those should be pearls of higher quality.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He had been looking at that guy¡¯s eyes and saw that he was honest. He didn¡¯t hesitate or stutter, and his heartbeat didn¡¯t mess up. There was a 90% chance that he was telling the truth.


    ¡°But I heard some news when I was trading for food, just that I don¡¯t know if it is true or not. If you are interested, we can have a chat.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. He nodded and returned to his seat to look at the pearl. He didn¡¯t look like he was going to return it.


    The others looked at the two of them in shock.


    Lin Yuxun adjusted his body and continued. He talked about the rules, such as the stone pearls that would be handed to him to trade for food. He exined that he had some power that could allow him to trade for more resources.@@novelbin@@


    People survived not on just food and water. They needed fruits, vegetables, salt, and even things that could reduce their pressure.


    Like cigarettes, wine, and even drugs.


    The old man would naturally take some, but as payment, he would ensure their safety, providing themnd to mine and more intel.


    ¡°ck Dog thinks I am like those outside who rip everyone off. I don¡¯t deny that I get some benefits. I eat more and drink water than all of you, but I contribute to it. I can ensure that all of you live. One day, when we are strong enough, I will charge out with all of you. Please trust me, as we have the same goal. A good organization is the basis for everything.¡±


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly. He didn¡¯t deny that this old man was logical, but he didn¡¯t believe that this old man wasn¡¯t selfish. Lin Yixun definitely had his n for this.


    ¡°Okay, that is it; it is time for all of you to make your choice. Those who are willing to follow me can stay. Those who aren¡¯t willing, please leave.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy to gain trust in the apocalypse. The old man said all of that, but a few dozen people still left. They wanted to believe in themselves.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t move as he had his own n.


    The neers were arranged very quickly. Everyone had a few hours to rest, and then they would have to work.


    Ye Zhongming sat close to the wall, and he stood up when there were some noises. He jumped across the people and entered a tunnel. It was Lin Yixun¡¯s room.


    ¡°You are here!¡±


    Ye Zhongming saw Lin Yixun smiling at him. He was waiting for him.


    ¡°How could you tell?¡±


    ¡°My job is a Seer.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and epted that exnation. Seer was a support job that could scout and judge things. This old man had seen his evolution level. He was impressed with how calm this old man was.


    ¡°You want the stone pearls, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your news was a lie. If not, you will die a terrible death.¡±


    ¡°No, it is real, but I want you to promise me something.¡±


    ¡°Bring you out?¡±


    ¡°Alive. Bring me out alive.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yixun heaved a sigh of relief and adjusted himself, ¡°This isn¡¯t the real mine. It is just a tunnel. The real mine is below¡­ Ruins!¡±

 Chapter 1068: Collector

    Chapter 1068: Collector


    Ruins?


    Ye Zhongming repeated it, but he was still a little shocked.


    He had naturally heard of ruins before, but was there such a ce in the apocalypse?


    But he didn¡¯t think it didn¡¯t exist just because he hadn¡¯t seen it before. He didn¡¯t have a high status in hisst life, so he didn¡¯t understand many things.


    But he was slightly excited. If the ruins were something he didn¡¯t know about, it meant that he was unveiling the mysterious veil of the apocalypse.


    ¡°This is the news you heard?¡±


    Lin Yixun shook his head, ¡°No, the ruins are just what we call the stone pearl mines. The news I heard is that the stone pearls can be used in the Bright Water World.¡±


    Ye Zhongming tensed up. So, these pearls were really useful?


    ¡°Bright Water World?¡±He heard a phrase, Bright Water World?


    ¡°En, I am not sure about the specifics, but I heard a manager mention them.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and believed most of it.


    Lin Yixun had been trapped here for a long time, so he must now know about news from the outside world. He heard of the Bright Water World but didn¡¯t know about Bright Water Feast. From this alone, you could tell that he wasn¡¯t lying.


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming had some guesses. Was this Bright Water Feast held in another space?


    He knew that Earth didn¡¯t have such a space in the past, but if you had such an item from the wheel, would it be something like the special wheel space?


    But the special wheel space couldn¡¯t be controlled by evolved, what about this Bright Water World?


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t understand, so he stopped thinking about it. Anyway, he would find out when the timees.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about things here.¡± Ye Zhongming sat beside Lin Yixun and listened to him talk about the mines.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The mine started to snake down, and the manmade marks became more obvious. The tunnels here were rougher than before.


    Lin Yixun told Ye Zhongming about this path. He said it led to a secret ce producing many stone pearls.


    But he didn¡¯t find anything along the way. Lin Yixun said that he would know where the pearls were if he saw them, but until now, he had seen nothing. Was it because he hadn¡¯t arrived, or was that person lying?


    Ye Zhongming walked a while more before stopping.


    He shone the torch and saw some mist-shaped things.


    This mist was very pale. If not for Ye Zhongming¡¯s good eyesight, he wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it.


    He walked to the side of the mist and tested it with a dagger. Nothing changed. He touched it with his fingertips before moving aside and didn¡¯t feel anything unusual. Only then did he carefully pass through it.


    When he arrived on that side, he turned back at the mist and didn¡¯t understand why such a thing existed.


    He could only continue forwards. But he took two more steps before his body shook, and tossed his dagger forward.


    It stabbed into the wall. He was so strong that the de entered, and only the handle was shaking outside.


    The sound of the dagger and the pir shing was just a slight creaking sound, but Ye Zhongming captured it.


    He saw that a lizard-like thing was pinned to the wall and was dead. Ye Zhongming pulled the dagger and grabbed the lizard. It was a level-three mutated lifeform. It was the same color as the pir. Even its demon crystal had ayer of skin like that of an eyelid. When needed, it could hide the demon crystal.


    Its skin was the same color as the wall and very firm. Its six limbs had sharp ws, and the tail, which was the size of its body, had a sharp hook.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming opened its mouth and saw fangs. He tested them, and they weren¡¯t poisonous.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t recognize it.


    What was this?


    He kept the demon crystal and material and strengthened the dagger before continuing forward.


    During the next dozen minutes, he met several of those lifeforms. Some were level two, some were level three, and they had no special abilities. They used their speed and strength to sneak attack but were useless against Ye ZHongming. But they were a threat for levels four and five evolved.


    Ye Zhongming knew why ck Dog and Lin Yixun¡¯s people had brown marks on their cones. It was from the dried blood of these beings.


    It seemed like this dark ce was filled with dangers.


    Ye Zhongming suddenly put out his torch as he heard some noises. He snuck over and saw humans at the corner.


    These were four evolved with steel cones: three guys and a girl. One of the guys dragged an injured arm, held something like a fluorescent pearl, and shined ahead for his fighting partners.


    The other two guys and the girl were fighting a cow-sized monster!


    Ye Zhongming used the light from the pearl to see that the tunnel ahead had increased. The manmade marks were gone, as if everything here was natural. Stone pirs and pieces were all around. Many tunnels branched into different directions. Some stones even crystalized and reflected beautiful colors.


    This made Ye Zhongming think about Karst Cave. This ce was bigger and more mysterious than that.


    He looked at that monster and saw that its skin wasn¡¯t simr in color to the stone walls. Or rather, it was slightly different. It looked like a crystalized stone. It would be tough to notice if it didn¡¯t move and stood in this cave.


    It was actually another perfect camouge!

 Chapter 1068.5- Collector (2)

    Chapter 1068.5- Collector (2)


    The monster¡¯s big head looked weird and took up a third of its body. It had a wolf mouth on both sides of its face that was on the sides of its nose. The crystal showed that it was a level-four mutated lifeform.


    This monster was very strong and should be close to level five. Its hooves were powerful and made it very nimble. Two triangr-shaped shells grew from its spine and covered its sides so the humans couldn¡¯t hurt its stomach. Its two mouths were a huge threat. Even the steel cones were broken by it.


    That probably injured that guy¡¯s arm.


    Its two mouths seemed like the only attack, but its body and head were also its strength. When Ye Zhongming was observing this, another human was hit and sent flying at the pir. He spat out mouthfuls of blood and held his chest with one hand. His ribs might even be broken.


    Ye Zhongming squinted. The four of them weren¡¯t weak and were all four-star evolved. This fellow was also four-star, so why did they find it so tough?


    He recalled that Lin Yixun mentioned many scattered people around the mines.


    Collectors!


    These people weren¡¯t willing to be with others. They were either alone or with a small group to collect stone pearls to trade for food.


    Ye Zhongming heard Lin Yixun¡¯s fear of these people. He said that they were firm and twisted. They didn¡¯t fear death and weren¡¯t willing to be ripped off by ck Dog or himself. They would avoid the two factions, and if they met any, they would retreat.Lin Yixun and ck Dog weren¡¯t willing to sh with them either. The mines wereplicated, like a maze. If there was a conflict, it wasn¡¯t easy to use their numbers advantage to kill these people. They could use the environment to cause huge losses. If you failed to capture them, they would even follow you and move like an assassin.


    If there were no need, Lin Yixun and ck Dog would act as if they had not seen the Collectors.


    Ye Zhongming respected these people when he heard and knew that they were stubborn people. To a certain extent, they were more courageous than Lin Yixun and ck Dog. Lin Yixun even mentioned that the collectors had more information than them. If possible, he could ask them for some information.


    After watching for a while, he knew that the four of them would win, but there would be casualties. He thought about it and walked out. He took the dagger that had turned white and made some noise as he got close.


    The four of them noticed him. They shouted for each other to pay attention, and their movement slowed.


    One of them tangled with the beast, and the other stood between Ye Zhongming and the battlefield.


    ¡°Scram, this two-mouthed cow is ours!¡±


    The one who stopped Ye Zhongming was the woman. She held the steel cone and stared viciously at Ye Zhongming. As she hadn¡¯t washed for a long time, he couldn¡¯t make out her face, but she sounded young from the voice.


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    Ye Zhongming raised his chin and nced at the battlefield. The four of them were finding it tough to deal with the monster. Now that two were injured and one came to stop him, the remaining person was in danger and couldn¡¯tst for long.


    Ye Zhongming even raised his white dagger.


    Their eyes lit up.


    Why was it so hard for them to fight a mutated lifeform of the same level? Apart from theirck of vitamins causing their strength to drop, a more important point was their equipment. They didn¡¯t even have a good weapon.


    The steel cone was hard, but it was an ordinary piece of metal. It might be useful against mutated lifeforms of levels one and two but not much against level three.


    If they had a white weapon, then¡­


    At this time, their desire for the weapon and also the dangerous battle situation tempted them.


    ¡°If you hesitate, your guy would die.¡± Ye Zhongming waved, but he continued to look at that monster.


    ¡°Let, let him¡­¡±


    That person who was knocked aside struggled to speak. He was the leader of the four, and he agreed.


    Ye Zhongming charged, but he didn¡¯t show off all his strength. He suppressed his strength to around four stars.


    If possible, he didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity here. Moreover, after learning about their personality from Lin Yixun, he knew that it was impossible to force them to say anything. He didn¡¯t want to use that method to get information as he wouldn¡¯t know if they were lying.


    Out of ten news stories, nine were real, and one was fake. But it was possible that the fake one would kill.


    Ye Zhongming tested the monster''s shell and realized that a four-star evolved wouldn¡¯t be able to break it.


    Those people frowned and felt like this person was unreliable and wasted a good weapon.


    But they quickly realized the difference. Ye Zhongming started to target the mutated lifeform¡¯s weakness. Very quickly, he dealt more damage and showed them how he sliced the meat open.


    The mutated lifeformsted a few minutes before bleeding to death.


    The few of them felt this new person was strong.


    When the cow fell, they ignored Ye Zhongming and started to suck the mutated lifeform¡¯s blood. The guy with the broken arm even tried to eat raw meat from the wound Ye Zhongming opened. He ate while looking at Ye Zhongming.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming waved and was uninterested. He even took a few steps back to make those people rx. They continued to eat.


    ¡°Sorry for being a joke.¡± The guy who spat out blood stood up. His injuries weren¡¯t too heavy.


    ¡°You are also¡­ A Collector?¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head.


    ¡°Then how would you like to split this?¡±


    That person wasn¡¯t surprised. He could tell that Ye Zhongming was a newbie and was more interested in splitting the cow.


    ¡°If we give it to you, can you give us your dagger?¡±


    That woman, whose mouth was covered in blood, raised her head and asked.

 Chapter 1069: Underground Dungeon

    Chapter 1069: Underground Dungeon


    Ye Zhongming saw that they had drunk nearly all the blood and eaten some meat. He shook his head.


    That woman lowered her head in disappointment.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want?¡±


    The collector with the injured arm stood up and held a piece of bloody meat. He walked toward Ye Zhongming while trying to pass it over.


    Ye Zhongming looked at it like he hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time.


    A weird glow appeared in his eyes, and that piece of meat suddenly jumped. The pearl that was used to light up the area fired toward Ye Zhongming¡¯s face. It was so quick that it whistled in the air.


    The others eximed and didn¡¯t expect this person to attack. It was impossible to dodge at this distance.


    What shocked them was that the young man knocked aside the pearl like a fly.


    Blood light shone, and the white dagger shed across the guy¡¯s throat.His hand that could move held his neck, but that wound sliced half his neck. Blood rained down, so it was impossible to stop it.


    The guy fell backward. He wanted to look at the guy who killed him, but the glow in his eye disappeared.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the few remaining people.


    He wanted to get the news he wanted calmly, but it didn¡¯t mean he would ept everything, especially when people attacked him.


    In this life, especially after Ye Zhongming created Cloud Peak, he rarely killed people except when something huge happened.


    There was no need for him to kill people personally. His decision or even one sentence represented the deaths of many.


    But it didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t kill. This was an instinct. As long as someone threatened his life, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate and would show no mercy.


    What he was going to do was to kill the others.


    ¡°Wait, wait.¡±


    The captain¡¯s injuries had gotten better. He waved at Ye Zhongming, ¡°He isn¡¯t with us.¡±


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly, but he didn¡¯t trust him.


    ¡°We know each other, but we aren¡¯t usually together.¡±


    That woman also exined. She raised her steel cone and defended against Ye Zhongming.


    This made Ye Zhongming believe her a little.


    These people thought that he was a four-star evolved. So if they fought three against one, even if someone got injured, they still didn¡¯t fear him. The reason they exined was because that person really wasn¡¯t on their side.


    This made him stop.


    ¡°I just arrived and need some news.¡± Ye Zhongming continued, ¡°Tell me what I need to know, and this cow is yours.¡±


    This trade was very tempting to people who had a tough time here. Ye ZHongming¡¯s strength meant they didn¡¯t think about taking all the prey.


    In this dark mine, sometimes working together was more meaningful than killing one another.


    They split the cow up and tossed the parts they couldn¡¯t eat while taking all the meat.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want the shell?¡±


    To Ye Zhongming, the most valuable part of it, apart from the demon crystal, was the two triangr-shaped shells.


    ¡°It is useless.¡±


    The other guy carried two pieces of meat and didn¡¯t care if the blood dirtied his clothing. He ignored the two pieces that seemed most valuable to Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head. Although level four materials weren¡¯t much to Cloud Peak, outside, this was a very good item and could be sold easily for a decent price.


    He took a look. The two pieces of armor were great for protective gear. To toss it away made his heart hurt. He ripped the clothing of the person he killed into threads and, tied two to the shell and dragged them along.


    They were very honest and answered Ye Zhongming¡¯s questions while walking. They introduced the situation here.


    He listened to their words and linked them to what Lin Yixun said. He realized a problem.


    This¡­ It might be a dungeon!


    An underground dungeon!


    The mist wasn¡¯t mist but the barrier!


    Only that could exin why there were these camouging monsters and also why Lin Yixun and the others would say that these were ruins. It could also exin the stone pearls.


    ¡°Do you think these pearls are actually the tears of the mutated lifeforms here?¡±


    When he heard the female collector''s information, he couldn¡¯t suppress his shock and asked.


    ¡°En, or rather, something from their eyes.¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t the other people know?¡±


    Lin Yixun didn¡¯t tell him about this.


    ¡°Not many know.¡± That captain exined, ¡°Little Ling was taken away by a monster here, and when she was trapped in the cave, she saw it happen. Those monsters would secrete a liquid flowing into the rocks and form these stone pearls within a few seconds.¡±


    ¡°But they thus merged into the rocks and need you to excavate them.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what they are used for?¡±@@novelbin@@


    It was just a casual question. He didn¡¯t think that the four-star evolved that were trapped here for a long time would know the answer.


    Even if they might be strong outside before they were trapped.


    But the truth was, these few answered.


    ¡°Energy medium.¡±


    It was still that woman, ¡°Someone noticed that the stone pearls had some energy, but it was only one time, so they weren¡¯t certain. Not many people know about it, and I am coincidentally one of them.¡±


    Medium?


    Ye Zhongming took out the one that Lin Yixun gave him and tried to inject energy or mental energy into it but failed.


    He didn¡¯t fully believe those words.


    He knew that he would only find out what this thing was used for when it came, so thest thing was to try to collect more of them.


    ¡°Get all the pearls I can in the shortest amount of time?¡±


    When they heard Ye Zhongming, the captain and the two others looked at each other and hesitated, ¡°If you give us the white dagger, then we can tell you a secret.¡±

 Chapter 1070: Two secrets

    Chapter 1070: Two secrets


    Ye Zhongming passed his dagger to him without any hesitation.


    This shocked the three of them. After taking it with some uncertainty, their faces were filled with joy.


    They didn¡¯t know how this guy brought such a good thing in, but it wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that this weapon belonged to them.


    Their hunts would be safer and more efficient in the future. They would also get more food, and the benefits would be a chain reaction.


    The guy with the two pieces of meat looked at the captain but saw him slightly shake his head.


    Ye Zhongming saw their actions, but he didn¡¯t care.


    His strength would drop after he gave up his weapon. Now that it was three against one and they also had a weapon, that person was asking if they should kill Ye Zhongmingming.


    Smart people cared more about their interests in the apocalypse than they did during peacetime.


    This captain didn¡¯t agree, not because he wasn¡¯t a good person. Although Collectors had a reputation for being honest and having principles, it didn¡¯t mean they weren¡¯t greedy. The captain didn¡¯t agree because Ye Zhongming had nothing valuable on him besides a stone pearl.To them, it wasn¡¯t worth offending a four-star evolved just to get a stone pearl that was easy to get.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming had previously helped them, leaving them with a good impression.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Ye Zhongming understood their thoughts, but he didn¡¯t care. The three of them were like rabbits before a lion. They couldn¡¯t do much to him even if he let them attack.


    ¡°Two methods.¡±


    That captain¡¯s body recovered quickly, which surprised Ye Zhongming. He probably had some body technique or was a rted job user which had good healing.


    ¡°First is to excavate yourself. We know a ce with a lot of stone pearls. If you could mine there, you can trade for enough food and water and even trade for other good things.¡±


    ¡°But many beasts upy that ce, and their levels are high. Until now, no one can mine there.¡±


    The captain identified the path while saying. He looked at Ye Zhongming¡¯s torch and was in thought, ¡°You can also guess this method and it also proves that these beasts produce the stone pearl. After all, that is their base, so naturally, there will be more stone pearls. Many people know about that ce, but no one headed there. After all, people in the mines live worse than pigs and dogs. Everyone wants to head out, but they have their own ns. They won¡¯t clear that ce as there are only two tunnels there. Each of them isn¡¯t wide, and the only way is to use human life. Who would be willing to die?¡±


    He smiled mockingly. No one knew if he was mocking himself or others.


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything, he continued, ¡°The second way is the secret I was talking about. When you were tossed down, you should havee from the 4th hole, right?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded; that was the truth.


    ¡°But we came from the third hole.¡±


    ¡°En?¡± Ye Zhongming was stunned and quickly reacted, ¡°You are saying that the mines are connected?¡±


    ¡°Smart!¡± That person didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to get it instantly and praised, ¡°The four mines were connected a few months ago, but only the Collectors know.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with the stone pearls?¡±


    Ye Zhongming had a guess, but because he didn¡¯t understand the situation, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Storage!¡±


    The captain waved, ¡°The mines existed for over a year and evolved, being tossed in every period of time, from one to two stars to three to five stars. Although people would die, those who live are enough to form a small society.¡±


    ¡°Lin Yixun and ck Dog are the superiors in these societies. Of course, Collectors have their own kings, but these kings move alone and rarely gather together.¡±


    As expected.


    He had guessed the captain¡¯s words. These higher-ups had some stone pearls; if you added them together, they would be a sizeable amount.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°These people have many stone pearls. If they can give it to you, it is the fastest way to get stone pearls.¡°


    That captain smiled, and so did the other two. They weren¡¯t mocking Ye Zhongming; they just felt that either method was impossible.


    They mentioned it was a secret. Apart from the four mines being connected, the other things were just fresh news but weren¡¯t valuable information.


    But Ye Zhongming was calm and didn¡¯t mind theirughter. He was just thinking about something.


    The few of them looked at each other and felt like this young man was weird.


    But they didn¡¯t think much as this young man was a neer. It was normal that he cared about living. He was probably lied to that stone pearls could be traded for freedom, so he believed them.


    It was worth it to trade two pieces of news that Collectors all knew after living for some time in this ce to get a white piece of weapon.


    The three of them were having illusions about their wonderful futures.


    Humans were like that. When they adapted to hell, a slight change would make them think that hell was good.


    This was their adaptability.


    ¡°Do you know what the highest-level monster is in that cave?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked.


    ¡°Ah? Oh.¡± The captain was stunned and wondered if he wanted to kill them. But because of the white weapon, he still answered, ¡°Someone saw a level-six monster enter, but I am not sure what the highest-level monster inside was.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen level seven or eight monsters?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked.


    ¡°You are joking. If we saw such a monster, would we still be alive?¡±


    ¡°That is true.¡± Ye Zhongming made his mind up, ¡°Bring me there!¡±

 Chapter 1071: Seen

    ¡°You want to go there?¡± The three of them said in unison.


    They really didn¡¯t expect this person to give such a suggestion.


    What was that ce? That was where the monsters gathered. It was their nest. If he headed there, wasn¡¯t he just asking to die?


    ¡°No!¡±


    The captain rejected that suggestion. Although he had a white weapon, he didn¡¯t think he was strong enough to take that risk.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and knew that was going to happen. He had a rough idea. These three people were still important, so he didn¡¯t flip on them. He told them to wait.


    The three of them used their gazes to interact. They didn¡¯t know this guy''s thoughts, but they had suspicions about him.


    Even an arrogant newbie wouldn¡¯t try to take a risk when they knew there was a level six lifeform. It was either this guy was dumb, or he had other ns.


    But what Ye Zhongming did shocked them.The guy picked up the back armor of the stone cow and then lined up the triangr base together. Then, the armor connected after a sh of light.


    Their eyes were glued to that spot.


    Ye Zhongming took a look. He casually took out a green knife he used when he crafted equipment to dig a circr hole in the center of the armor. It was big enough for a human head.


    He then added some materials he collected from the monsters here. After a short time, the two back armor pieces turned into white battle armor.


    Although the armor was simple and just made of two pieces, it didn¡¯t have protection for arms; it was long enough, and if a mature guy wore it, it was enough to cover his hips.


    They were speechless for a long time when they saw such magical scenes. They continued to look at the armor, which Ye Zhongming felt was very simple. They then looked at the green knife that had appeared from nowhere.@@novelbin@@


    They finally understood why this guy could run about with a white weapon. He had a piece of space equipment!


    The few of them looked at him differently.


    A four-star evolved, and a four-star evolved with space equipment were two different concepts. A four-star evolved that had a Smith job was even more amazing.


    This guy was such a person.


    ¡°This is for you as payment to bring me there. Don¡¯t worry. You just need to bring me near there, and I will do the rest.¡±


    The captain instinctively took the white armor and smiled with some slight embarrassment. His hesitation disappeared after Ye Zhongming said those words.


    Since he didn¡¯t need to enter, what did he fear?


    He even felt like today was his lucky day. He used two useless pieces of information to trade for a white dagger and could get white armor by leading the way.


    Moreover, although this captain was tossed into the mine and hadn¡¯t evolved in a long time, as a four-star evolved, he was probably an elite outside in the past. He realized that he could get more things from this guy.


    The three started to lead the way, but their eyes nced at Ye Zhongming passionately.


    They knew what it meant to meet such a person.


    ¡°It is nearby, but don¡¯t speak when we get close. It would be problematic if we alert them.¡±


    The captain reminded. Although Ye Zhongming had turned into someone he wanted to get close to, his life was more important.


    They walked a while more to a wider location. Numerous dark caves were ahead. The three of them stopped and said, in a soft voice, ¡°The beast territory is ahead. If things are smooth, you can get there in 20 minutes. Also, extinguish the mes; you can only rely on crystals to light the way.¡±


    Before Ye Zhongming agreed, seven people appeared from a cave on the left. Both sides bumped into each other and were stunned.


    Captain Di Jiu recognized their leader and instinctively took a step back.


    ¡°Yi, Wang Xintai?¡±


    They didn¡¯t expect to meet other Collectors as this ce was near the beast cave.


    But right away, Di Jiu saw the dagger and armor in Wang Xintai¡¯s hands, and his eyes lit up.


    White equipment was the best in the cave.


    Their expressions changed from surprise into greed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have any thoughts; we are third cave Master Yan¡¯s men.¡± Wang Xintai wasn¡¯t a fool. Usually, when both sides met, even if it weren¡¯t friendly, they wouldn¡¯t fight. Collectors knew their ce. But things were different now. The two white pieces of equipment were too tempting, and he only hoped that his boss could make theme to their senses.


    But it was obvious that the two white pieces of equipment blinded those people. Moreover, it was eight against four, and they had the advantage.


    Di Jiuughed and surrounded them.


    ¡°Seems like we need to charge out.¡± Zhang Xintai was frustrated. He had just met a high-level Smith and thought that life was going to be good, but trouble suddenly appeared. He might not even be able to survive.


    ¡°I hate wasting time.¡±


    Ye Zhongming spoke up suddenly. He didn¡¯t have a lot of time now.


    Di Jiu had seen this clean guy and guessed he was new, so they didn¡¯t care. When they heard his words, theyughed viciously.


    ¡°Quite clean.¡±


    Di Jiu¡¯s subordinate said something that made the other people pause andugh aloud.


    ¡°Okay, we will let you taste this clean guyter.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s expressionless face was filled with rage when those words were said.


    The Cloud Peak boss was actually bing targetted.

 Chapter 1072: Difficult to split

    Ye Zhongming was furious, but only that, he was still rational.


    He felt that since these people wanted to die, he should use them. Otherwise, he would be wasting the evolution potions they had used.


    Ye Zhongming waved, and a blue oval-shaped piece of equipment appeared under his feet.


    That caused Di Jiu and the others to stop, and they were in disbelief.


    They didn¡¯t know where he took the item from.


    ¡°Give me your meat, and I will give each of you some equipment.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said it to Zhang Xingtai and the others. Although they knew that Ye Zhongming was a Smith with space equipment and definitely had good things, the suddenly appearing blue equipment still attracted their attention.


    They had never seen such a piece of equipment.


    The only female warrior was first to react. She tossed the meat beneath his feet, and then the other two followed.Ye Zhongming tapped the hive, and four modified Needle Birds flew out.


    It looked magical, but¡­


    Di Jiu and the others were stunned when they saw the few small demon monsters before they burst outughing.


    They even forgot they were beside the tunnel connected to the beast¡¯s nest.


    ¡°I was so scared; I thought it was useful!¡±


    ¡°Damn, level two. Are you trying to trick me?¡±


    ¡°He wants to kill all of us.¡±


    ¡°I am so afraid of dying.¡±


    ¡°He gave us another blue piece of equipment; that is great.¡±


    ¡°Big Dong, look at this girl; she is rich!¡±


    The few of themughed. Although they weren¡¯tughing too loud, it was enough to show their disdain.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Di Jiu was the calmest, and he stopped them. He understood the situation and knew that normal voices wouldn¡¯t draw the monsters out, but continuous noises might.


    But his expression told Zhang Xintai and the others that his thoughts were the same.


    Zhang Xintai and the others looked at Ye Zhongming and didn¡¯t know what he would do. He didn''t do anything besides telling them that he had space equipment. This time, they wouldn¡¯t let them off.


    But Ye Zhongming continued as if nothing had happened. He ordered the four Needle Birds to eat the meat. Their mouths became huge, and each one started to swallow all the meat.


    That caused everyone to hold their breath.


    Even though they were level two, their swallowing style terrified the humans.


    After the four Needle Birds swallowed the meat, they calmed down. They stopped showing their teeth at everyone and justnded by his feet.


    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s kill them!¡±


    A member suggested to Di Jiu. He had a bad feeling, for some reason, as if something was going to happen.


    Di Jiu waved impatiently and said that his subordinate was stupid.


    Kill the mutated lifeforms they didn¡¯t recognise? Was there an idea more stupid than that?


    These things were already his. Who would kill their own battle beast?


    Di Jiu recognized the blue piece of equipment as a beast pool!


    Ye Zhongming lowered his head and looked at the four beasts.


    ¡°You, look!¡±


    A person pointed at the demon monsters and eximed.


    Everyone followed the sound and saw that the Needle Birds were shrinking. Their bodies shivered. They didn¡¯t even look like ordinary beasts now.


    But what shocked them wasn¡¯t their bad state but the color of their demon crystals.


    The white crystals representing level two were turning ck. In just a few breaths, they became pitch ck.


    ck demon crystals represented level three!


    When the demon crystal¡¯s colors stopped changing, the shrunk Needle Bird opened its eyes and pped its wings. It circled around as if it was in a good mood.@@novelbin@@


    Everyone was shocked.


    These mutated lifeforms went from level two to level three before their eyes?


    This¡­ Was the world crazy?


    Di Jiu retreated a few steps with his men.


    Along with the Needle Birds evolving, the gap in strength was gone. He regretted not listening to his subordinates and killing the four flying things.


    ¡°Level three should be enough.¡± Ye Zhongming said a sentence. No one understood but they could sense the killing intent.


    Ye Zhongming suddenly stepped forward. It looked slow but when they realized, he was before an evolved. His fist hit that person¡¯s throat.


    One touch, and he was gone.


    That person coughed twice. His body shook, and he fell to the ground.


    This three-star evolved was actually killed by one fist.


    It wasn¡¯t over. Ye Zhongming moved a few more times, either hitting a throat or a temple. Di Jiu¡¯s four three-star evolved were all killed.


    Di Jiu and the remaining people felt a chill down their spines. They didn¡¯t even see how Ye Zhongming attacked. He only saw his figure and also the corpses.


    ¡°We¡­¡±


    Di Jiu wanted to say something. He had to say something because he understood this person was far stronger than them!


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t give him a chance. He instructed the four level-three Needle Birds. It was obvious. He told them that the four fellows were theirs.


    The Needle Birds gave a weird cry and dove toward the few people.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Di Jiu knew that they had to go all out. He gave a furious roar, and then¡­ Turned and ran.


    The few subordinates didn¡¯t react, and when they saw Di Jiu, he was several meters away. The Needle Birds arrived and shed with the three of them.


    Even Liu Zhenghong said that these Needle Birds were much stronger. Although they were only level three, don¡¯t forget that they were originally level five to six lifeforms. Their genes even had the eight-tail egg¡¯s gene sequence. Facing ordinary evolved who didn¡¯t have decent equipment, the oue was destined.


    The three of themsted for a few seconds before they were killed.


    Di Jiu didn¡¯t get far when Ye Zhongming tossed him back. Hey on the ground. Ye Zhongming was unhappy with this person who had previously acted so arrogantly.


    ¡°If you run, it would be hard for these four to split.¡±

 Chapter 1073: Gene Corruption

    Chapter 1073: Gene Corruption


    Zhang Xintai and the others trembled when they looked at the Needle Birds that once again shriveled up.


    They had seen too many unbelievable things today.


    First, a four-star evolved had a piece of space equipment with blue equipment. That four-star evolved also showed his smith job that could turn trash into treasure. If they could ept all that, they couldn¡¯t ept how such a person, who would be treated as a treasure no matter where he went, was tossed into the mines.


    They thought they were dead, but this person solved it easily. They felt like this young man who was younger than them might not only be a four-star evolved.


    What terrified them were these four mutated lifeforms.


    They were only level two when they appeared and weren¡¯t much. But after eating some meat, they became level three. Now, they were evolving toward level four!


    The three of them had never seen such a thing. Although small, how did they swallow a human in one mouth?


    It was just one mouth when a 100-kilogram four-star evolved was swallowed by them, and then, within a few minutes, they entered this evolution state again.


    The three of them even felt like they were dreaming. Were they away from the ground for such a long time that they lost track of everything?Ye Zhongming paid attention to his four Needle Birds because he noticed their evolution was slightly different.


    They grew bigger. When they knelt on the ground, the queen was the same height as him. Although the three males were slightly shorter, their figures were smoother, and their various parts, such as beaks, wings, ws, etc., were sharper.


    New features appeared on their bodies. Where their head and body connected, gills appeared. But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think they were for breathing, but to¡­ Store weapons.


    The gills were made of 20-centimeter bone spikes.


    Was this to protect its neck? Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think it was so simple, but he had to wait for them to wake up before he could ask them.


    Last was the most obvious one. They were covered in greyish-brown fur.


    This change confused him, as he didn¡¯t know what the fur was used for. He didn¡¯t even know if these changes were an added function or just natural.


    It took longer to go from level three to level four than before. After ten minutes, the four Needle Birds woke up.


    The moment they opened their eyes, they showed their fierce nature. They looked ice cold, like they wanted to attack you at the next moment. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think much, but Zhang Xintai and the others were terrified. Even if they were at the same evolution level, they felt ufortable that such a big beast was staring at them.


    Ye Zhongming silently connected mentally with the beast and finally found out what he wanted to know.


    The bone gills were really weapons. They could grow and fire bone spikes.


    This made up for theirck of ranged abilities.


    As for the fur, even if he didn¡¯t ask, he knew what they were used for.


    Protection. More urately, camouge!


    The color of the fur would change along with the environment.


    Was it a change brought by the genes of the cow?


    It seemed like the case which shocked Ye Zhongming.


    He thought about gene corruption that humans talked about in peacetime.


    Humans slowly improved in science, and their understanding of their own bodies reached a deep level. To ensure race purity, the governments were working hard to prevent humans from being affected by other genes.


    Ordinary people also had this concept, like they didn¡¯t trust gene transfer technologies.


    Now, a more serious mutation happened before him. If he had to me someone, he would me himself for supporting Liu Zhenghong.


    He looked at the Needle Birds, who were flying and asking him if they could eat the other humans. He guessed that if they continued to eat humans, would they turn into something simr to humans?


    He breathed out and tried not to think about it. The world was under the terrifying rule of the wheel, and it was too noble to think about this. This problem might be serious, but it would be one for yearster.


    He told them to enter the hive, which made things morefortable for Zhang Xintai and the rest. But they were amazed that the four huge flying mutated lifeforms could enter the small piece of equipment.


    The four of them entered the cave, and after some walking, they told him that they were before the cave they told him about. He nodded and told them to head out to wait for him. When they left, he equipped his stuff and summoned the two elemental elves. He used the ck Halo shield and then snuck in.


    The moment he entered, he picked up a smelly scent. This would only form when mutated lifeforms gathered together. It was a mixture of food, sweat, and poo.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dive in and used the light to observe.@@novelbin@@


    He knew that the lifeforms could camouge, so he was detailed.


    Even he became quiet after looking.


    There were many monsters on the walls. They were a perfect match with the surroundings, and if one was careless, they might not be able to notice them.


    But these monsters didn¡¯t notice the danger. They weren¡¯t silent. Some would move or change positions.


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming saw stone pearls in the cracks. As this was their nest, there were stone pearls everywhere. Just one look and he saw tens of thousands.


    Ye Zhongming rxed. He observed for a while more and confirmed that nothing was stronger than himself before he stepped out.

 Chapter 1074: Killing all

    He took a step forward, and the mutated lifeforms became restless.


    They probably didn¡¯t expect humans to enter this ce. There were a few seconds when the situation in the cave was chaotic.


    But when Ye Zhongming¡¯s de light sliced the body of a monster, the mutated lifeforms went mad. Blood stimted them, and they surged over.


    A green dagger he usually used to craft appeared in his other hand. He held weapons with both hands and didn¡¯t use any skills. He just waved his hand forward.


    The purple Earth Sand Moon de formed many images in front of him. Any lifeform that touched them was sliced open. Nothing could block their sharpness.


    asionally, some lifeforms passed the de light and got close, but they were killed by the weapon in his other hand.


    A pile of corpses appeared under his feet very quickly.


    The thick blood scent spread through the entire tunnel.


    There was a gulp above him, and he raised his head. A mountain-like giant lizard climbed above him and opened its mouth. The gulp was the uncontroble muscle spasm from its mouth.Ye Zhongming saw a red crystal.


    This was a level six monster, the highest lifeform he met since entering.


    If he didn¡¯t wear any equipment, he would have to dodge this attack before he could counter.


    But he was fully equipped. Earth Sand Moon de¡¯s Moon Sandstorm was a passive skill that wrapped around him. This slowed and obstructed others. The snake-like lifeform charged quickly but couldn¡¯t make Ye Zhongming panic.


    Ye Zhongming raised his de and knocked the snake to the side. If not for him coincidentally slicing the head of a mutated lifeform and not being able to turn the de around, the snake would have died instantly.


    But the lifeforms here were fearless. They didn¡¯t care about the deaths of their allies and continued to charge. Ye Zhongming was unable to protect himself fully and started to get attacked.


    However, due to ck Halo Shield and ck Soil Armor, the lifeforms much weaker than him couldn¡¯t cause a threat or even break his triple defense.


    But Ye Zhongming chose to take a step back.


    Ye Zhongming had been walking forward. Even if he was slow, he was still getting deeper.


    This was the first time he retreated.


    The mutated lifeforms were sensitive and sensed the retreat. No matter the reason, they didn¡¯t want to let go of the chance to fight back. They went even more crazy and surged from all directions. They used their numbers advantage to drown the enemy.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming was surrounded very quickly. Even if he had killed many, there were still many more alive.


    It seemed like Ye Zhongming was in a bad situation. He was surrounded. If other evolved faced this situation, they would probably hope to die quickly and not get ripped apart.


    But things changed.


    Numerous thick tornados surged from around Ye Zhongming. Any lifeform that it touched was smashed into meat paste!


    The tornado had many sand particles. What formed the tornado wasn¡¯t wind but light!


    Sandstorm Moonlight Tornado!


    The ability of Earth Sand Moon de that could cancel Moonlight Sandstorm and turn into a giant tornado that dealt both earth and light element damage.


    Although the strength had to do with the number of tornados, which restricted how powerful it was, the cave wasn¡¯t wind. Four tornados were enough to fill the space. So, after they passed, the cave returned to silence.


    The only thing you could hear were the roars of the lifeforms that were injured and didn¡¯t die.


    Ye Zhongming walked over to kill the few level six mutated lifeforms.


    He calmed his panting chest and calcted the mental energy usage. After knowing it wasn¡¯t much of a problem, he cleared the battlefield.


    To ensure the tornado''s strength, he injected arge amount of mental energy when using it.


    You could say he was clearing up the battlefield, but he only needed to dig for what he wanted. For example, the crystals and materials from levels five and six mutated lifeforms. He didn¡¯t touch the rest and ignored those who fled. Who knew how many lifeforms there were in this dungeon? It was impossible to kill all of them.


    After doing that, Ye Zhongming released the four Needle Birds to feed. He then stood before a wall and dug a stone pearl.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Xintai and the other two waited outside in the stone hall where they had the conflict in.


    In just that short while, the three of them started to sweat.


    Since the young man went down, there would be fighting sounds that got more intense.


    They felt like this guy had gone crazy.


    They didn¡¯t deny that he was strong and even had four strong flying pets. But there should be tens of thousands of lifeforms in that cave. If he fought them alone, wasn¡¯t he just asking to die?


    The thick blood smell could be picked up even here. The three of them were shocked. That person was so strong tost for so long?


    Even so, they didn¡¯t think that Ye Zhongming could win.


    Until just now when there was a bright light, Zhang Xintai and his group looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    After some nervous discussions, they felt like they should still take a look. Although they had an idea of the oue, they still had some hope.


    When they stumbled into the cave and were prepared to flee, they saw Ye Zhongming, who was counting stone pearls. At that moment, they looked at this person like they were looking at a god.


    His body¡­ What equipment was he wearing?


    Ye Zhongming turned and smiled, ¡°Nice timing. You can select the items here. Once they evolve, then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed at the Needle Birds that were evolving for the third time today and said, ¡°Bring me to see your¡­ Grandfather Yan.¡±

 Chapter 1075: Threaten then tempt

    Chapter 1075: Threaten then tempt


    Grandfather Yan wasn¡¯t old and was far from the age of being a grandfather. But he was like a grandfather in the mines, especially the third mine.


    But now, his expression wasn¡¯t good. A guy was standing before him, and he felt it was very dangerous.@@novelbin@@


    He sat on his chair and didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I use your freedom to trade for this thing?¡±


    Ye Zhongming rested on the wall and looked at Grandfather Yan and his subordinates.


    He was brought here by Zhang Xintai. He met the Collector of the third mine, Grandfather Yan, and raised his conditions.


    To Ye Zhongming, his bid was really high. It was only one word: freedom.


    For them to leave this dark cave and return to the ground.


    Of course, there were other benefits, such as therge amount of low-grade crystals, meat, and materials in the cave.His request was simple: First, collect all the stone pearls and pass them to him. Second, give him all their stone pearl storage. Third, only leave after a specific time.


    No matter how you looked at it, his conditions weren¡¯t much. To use these stone pearls of unknown function to trade for freedom. Why would you hesitate?


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡± Grandfather Yan suddenly said. He looked at Ye Zhongming with a dark expression, ¡°You are an outsider, and we have never lived together. So, you aren¡¯t worthy of my trust.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He stopped looking at Grandfather Yan but at the 300 Collectors here. He pointed above, ¡°Have you all thought about the fact that there might be moles of those people above?¡±


    One sentence shocked many of them.


    Did they think about it? Of course, they did. But they wondered who would want to stay here and live such a life, which removed such thoughts from their heads.


    Now that Ye Zhongming raised it, that question appeared in their hearts again. Especially Zhang Xintai and the other two. They were convinced by Ye Zhongming and their trust for him passed that of Grandfather Yan. With their understanding of Ye Zhongming, he wouldn¡¯t say things without a reason. They instinctively looked at Grandfather Yan.


    Was the mole that this smith was referring to the person who had been their boss for so long?


    Grandfather Yan stood up and raged, ¡°Outsider, don¡¯t sprout nonsense. We are all brothers that go through life and death. You can¡¯t sour our rtionship with a few words. Youe from the outside, so how did you bring such good equipment? How would those people let you through?¡±


    The others felt it made sense, and their hearts became firm again.


    ¡°That is because he had space equipment, and those people didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Zhang Xintai exined for Ye Zhongming.


    He saw Ye Zhongming observing and studying the stone pearls. If he were from above, he would obviously know their use. Even if he didn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t it be better if he studied them above? Why did he evene down here?


    From their previous conversations, they could tell that Ye Zhongming knew nothing about this ce. If he was sent from above, would that be the case?


    ¡°Zhang Xintai, don¡¯t forget your identity!¡± Grandfather Yan¡¯s subordinate didn¡¯t hold back and looked like he was about to eat him.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and suddenly charged forward. He activated Quickness and was before Grandfather Yan instantly.


    The others'' levels were too low, and they didn¡¯t have a chance to defend. But Grandfather Yan was prepared. When he saw Ye Zhongming move, his body changed. His muscles started to swell, bones expanded, and his mouth grew. He activated his bloodline.


    ¡°Werewolf Bloodline?¡±


    Ye Zhongming recognized it. This was one of the moremon bloodlines of hisst life. It was strong at advanced grades but average at the low and intermediate grades.


    Grandfather Yan waved his hands toward Ye Zhongming. Those hands were now sharp ws.


    But he underestimated his speed. When he was about to touch Ye Zhongming¡¯s body, that person sidestepped and dodged his hand before knocking into his arms.


    Grandfather Yan felt pain in his stomach, and his body flew backward. He stumbled twice before he knocked into the stone pir. He wanted to do something, but his neck felt tight. A hand was there, and it was raising him.


    Theck of oxygen caused him to struggle, but very quickly, his body felt powerless.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t a spy from above? Then can you tell your subordinates why you are hiding your evolution level? You aren¡¯t five-star but six! Although you are six-star, you are weak.¡±


    The subordinates who heard those words stopped.


    Grandfather Yan was six-stars?


    Shouldn¡¯t he be five stars?


    These people saw his gaze change and knew that it was the truth. His eyes panicked after he was exposed.


    ¡°To ensure that the people help them collect stone pearls and prevent people from working together to charge out, they sent you here, right? I guess you have a bad rtionship with the other factions, which would cause some friction with them. You might even disappear to enjoy life above for some time, right?¡±


    People might not notice when you don¡¯t expose it, but once someone talks about it, everyone thinks about things that they haven¡¯t paid attention to before.


    A green dagger appeared in his other hand. He waved, and Grandfather Yan¡¯s hand was sliced.


    ¡°Tell me everything you know, and I won¡¯t kill you. If not, you will lose more parts of your body.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People in the third mine went mad. This was what other connected mines thought.


    For some reason, the people from the third mine started to move in groups of 20. They found the bosses of each faction and spread a message that shocked everyone.


    Someone could help them escape!


    Of course, this was what Ye Zhongming did after controlling Grandfather Yan¡¯s men. He wanted to gather everyone together.


    Of course, he was busy, too. He personally went to the fourth mine and found Lin Yixun. After getting him, he told him a location to gather all the faction heads.


    Will those bossese? Ye Zhongming believed they would. Be it those trapped here or the spies, they would alle.


    The former had hope and thetter would because they had a job.


    When the bosses of the four mines digested the information and led people to the location, they saw Grandfather Yan¡¯s corpse. After entering the stone hall, they also saw many body parts around.


    Many people recognized that these people who were disfigured and killed were the cannibals ck Dog and his subordinates.


    When they looked at the young man standing in the center of the corpses, who was not even covered in a single drop of blood. They knew that this wasn¡¯t a prank and that something would happen.


    Threaten first and tempt after. Things were smooth, and those bosses agreed.


    Ye Zhongming was not afraid of spies. He found out from Zhang Xintai and Lin Yixun that the bosses of all the factions in the mines were there. Since that was the case, he told them to beware of people around them and that those who disappeared were traitors. That made them monitor each other.


    Whoever destroyed their freedom was the biggest enemy.


    Ye Zhongming led them to clear the various mutated lifeform caves and then collect the stone pearls. The bosses¡¯ old stash was also his. All he did was pay with some white equipment.


    When he felt like he had enough, he set a signal to the bosses and then used the opportunity where they traded with those above to sneak out.


    The level five evolved at the cave entrance was too weak for him.


    Ye Zhongming was able to breathe fresh air and felt better. He robbed the stone pearl storage he had learned about from Grandfather Yan and obtained some stone pearls. He then headed to other ces and didn¡¯t find anything. Now, he knew that it was time to head to Bright Water World.

 Chapter 1076: Deputy Captain

    Chapter 1076: Deputy Captain


    Gong Shangming had a serious expression. He looked at the open safe, which was empty inside.


    ¡°Opened by brute force with a sharp weapon.¡±


    The female assistant observed before saying.


    ¡°Can you not say such nonsense?¡±


    Gong Shangming was annoyed. He didn¡¯t even speak nicely to his trusted subordinate.


    The female assistant said, ¡°This safe is specially made. The cut is smooth, so it should be a high-level weapon.¡±


    ¡°At least gold.¡±


    Gong Shangming acknowledged and knew that he had overreacted. He didn¡¯t pick up on what his assistant was saying.


    ¡°The losses aren¡¯t too heavy, just a week¡¯s worth.¡± The assistant hesitated before saying, ¡°It depends on what you want to do.¡±Gong Shangming sat on a chair. He crossed his arms, closed his eyes, and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    The assistant understood.


    The loss of stone pearls might be a big issue.


    It was what Five Ring Money wanted. Although he didn¡¯t know what they were used for, they were very important. Gong Shangming even felt like he wasn¡¯t as important as those pearls.


    Apart from his strong battle squad, he was able to be the head of the Fallen Water Fortress because of these stone pearls. If anything happened here, he would be fired.


    When that happens, whether or not he could stay alive was a problem.


    If this was minor, then it was actually easy to hide. He didn¡¯t lose many stone pearls and could use various methods to hide them.


    As long as he suppressed this, everything would be the same as before.


    Gong Shangming naturally wanted to suppress this and continue his emperor-like life.


    But¡­@@novelbin@@


    Where did the thiefe from? Why did he only take the pearls? How was this ce exposed? Was it a coincidence, or was it nned? Did this have to do with the mines?


    There were many unanswered questions, which was why he hesitated.


    ¡°Is there news from below?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s reply made him rx a little. After thinking about it, she asked, ¡°When did Old Yanst appear?¡±


    ¡°He appeared a short while ago, and there are around ten days till hees up again.¡±


    Gong Shangming stood up, ¡°Treat it like it didn¡¯t happen. Pay attention to what happens below and inform me if anything is unusual.¡±


    He decided to suppress this matter and adapt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming carried a big bag, which made him look weird. There weren¡¯t stone pearls inside; those things were in his space. The bag contained the materials and crystals that were previously in his space.


    When he was a few kilometers from the location on the invitation, Ye Zhongming bumped into two people.


    A guy and a girl. The guy was very muscr. He was around two meters tall and wore a set of gothic armor. He held a 1.5-meter-long sword. He looked like a guardian, and the sword was like a door.


    The girl was much smaller. She wore a cream-colored robe and held a staff with a piece of red gem on it. Her ck hair hung behind her, dancing with the wind.


    ¡°Chameleon Action Squad, Gao Yi!¡±


    ¡°Chameleon Action Squad, Lin Xiangxue!¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded toward the two, but he frowned.


    This was the first time he met the two of them.


    But he knew about them a long time ago.


    Chameleon was split into three squads. First was the intel squad, which was the biggest squad.


    These people were scattered around, and even Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know where they were. They might be wanderers in the wilderness, waiters in a bar, or captains of merchant squads.


    They returned all the news to Cloud Peak for the Chameleon headquarters to consolidate.


    One could see them as Cloud Peak¡¯s eyes and ears, which monitored everything they heard.


    The second squad was an organization that branched out of the intel organization. Internally, they were used to calling them the infiltration squad, but the Cloud Peak members would call them the spies.


    These people hid their identities and joined various factions. They wouldn¡¯t contact Cloud Peak, and they would transmit the news only when something major was happening or when valuable information was avable.


    Some special spies would never contact Cloud Peak and only waited for Cloud Peak to contact them.


    They were the most special, and many of them had rtives living in Cloud Peak.


    The final squad was the action squad.


    They had few missions and focused on training and hunting. When needed, they were called to clear Cloud Peak¡¯s targets.


    But they wouldn¡¯t appear in Cloud Peak and will never appear in ces where people could see them. Only Ye Zhongming knew where they were.


    Xia Bai and his squad couldn¡¯te this time, so Chameleon sent them to follow Ye Zhongming.


    Even now, when they met Ye Zhongming, they were still wearing masks.


    ¡°Captain Gao, Deputy Lin, you have been putting in hard work.¡±


    The two of them were captains and deputies of the action squad, which is why Ye Zhongming was unhappy. He understood the importance Chameleon ced on this operation. For the two captains toe personally. But he didn¡¯t think it was necessary.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be much danger, but no one knows. If something happens, remember that safety first.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Xiangxue wanted to say something but was interrupted.


    ¡°If I face something that I can¡¯t go up against, it doesn¡¯t make a difference whether you two are here. I am not underestimating you but telling the truth.¡±


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    Chameleon would follow his orders closely. If not for their concern for his safety, they wouldn¡¯t bother to question him.


    ¡°Have you arranged the people I told you to?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    After the short conversation, the three of them walked to the location. They saw a hugeke. In the center was a long gate that looked at them like an eye.

 Chapter 1077: Taste of answers and country ranking

    Chapter 1077: Taste of answers and country ranking


    There was a loudmotion as a motorcade arrived. These were eight modified vehicles that looked like those in Gantz. They were ck bikes with riders wearing leather jackets, which looked really cool.


    Behind the eight bikes was a giant caravan. The color didn¡¯t represent its level, but the vehicle''s body was painted in that color. Under the sunlight, it did look like a gold piece of equipment.


    Eight bikes, simr to before, were also after the caravan. Further back were ten modified SUVs that looked really ferocious.


    In the apocalypse, where there weren¡¯t any traffic rules, this motorcade ruled the ground.


    Be it Ye Zhongming or the two behind him, they weren¡¯t people who liked to talk. Although they saw this eye-catching group charging at them, they weren¡¯t shocked and just stood there. With their identity, it wasn¡¯t too much for such a group to wee them. Then¡­ They watched as this motorcade brushed past them.


    One couldn¡¯t deny that they panicked a little.


    This motorcade wasn¡¯t for them?


    Ye Zhongming felt a little awkward and touched his nose. Things weren¡¯t as he had expected.


    The two action squad members behaved as usual and stood behind Ye Zhongming, not saying a word.But when they saw a car finallye for them, they couldn¡¯t maintain their expressions anymore. Gao Yi was still okay, but Lin Xiangxue was furious. If you looked carefully, you could see some mes in her eyes.


    The one that came was a¡­ Scooter.


    This looked like those scooters you often saw in your housing districts¡­ Those doorless ones that could fit four people.


    ¡°Here for the feast?¡±


    The rider''s voice waszy and impatient. He yawned and sized these three people up. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, you could see his disdain for them.


    What did you look for to judge one¡¯s strength in the apocalypse? The most obvious thing was their equipment.


    A person wearing green or blue would be stronger than those wearing grey and white.


    But what were Ye Zhongming and his group wearing? That tall fellow was in steel armor. It looked majestic and might have been worth a few hundred thousand in the past. But what about now? It had no level, so it was useless! A strong level-two mutated lifeform could cause a hole in it. This thing had no defense and was heavy to run with.


    That woman was clean but wearing a white robe with no level. That staff¡­ Was it a toy? What was the use of that thing? Even if it was equipment, it might have been useful at the start of the apocalypse, but it was useless now.


    The young guy at the front was even worse. He was in casual wear, and his hands were empty. He was even carrying a huge bag, and who knew what nonsense was inside? It was probably pieces of meat. Water with impurities?


    That guy shook his head. Seemed like they were here for a pic.


    Before the three replied, he signaled behind him, ¡°Head up, I will bring you to sign in.¡±


    After the three of them sat on the scooter, this guy drove the scooter toward thatke.


    Ye Zhongming found it weird. Logically speaking, the people who had the right to enter the feast should be big factions. There shouldn¡¯t be a case where one person woulde to receive you. Even if you didn¡¯t bother about Cloud Peak¡¯s current status and strength, the fact that they had traded with each other a few times, they should have at least sent a butler.


    But there was a huge gap with what he had expected.


    He could only think about those evolved that snuck into Fallen Water Fortress. Did something happen?


    When he heard Ye Zhongming¡¯s questions, the person who picked himughed.


    ¡°People would gather at ces where they can benefit.¡± This person was good at talking and answered Ye Zhongming¡¯s questions.


    ¡°This Bright Water Feast was for some of the bigger organizations, but you still heard it and came. Haha, this meant the news was leaked. Such a good gathering ended up as a random, messy battle of skill.¡±


    ¡°What is Five Ring Money? A ce to earn money. They can use any opportunity to earn money. Since more people found out, they decided to ignore things. They even promoted it so that more people could learn about this.¡±


    Ye Zhongming listened quietly. This was totally different from the Fallen Water Fortress¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Do you know that in many directions around thiske, there are many small squads controlled by Five Ring Money that are doing business? They continue to maintain the mystery of Bright Water Feast and then draw those people over to earn fees. People like us without backing can only pick people up for one level-three crystal a day.¡±


    That person mocked himself, ¡°Do you see that big eye? It is free here, but when you get there and want to head to that eye, the Bright Water World, you need to pay ship fees. At the gate, you still need to pay another entrance fee. These are collected by Five Ring Money. Just these two alone could earn them a lot. There were already so many small factions who paid these few days to get in.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you have the invitation, it would be free.¡± That personughed, ¡°I hope you have enough crystals to pay those two fees.¡±


    ¡°What is there inside?¡± Ye Zhongming probed.


    That guy gave a mysterious smile and raised his brows at Ye Zhongming. He took a level-three crystal and ced it into his hand.


    ¡°Generous!¡± His eyes lit up, and he didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to give him a level-three crystal. That was one day¡¯s pay.


    ¡°Actually, Bright Water Feast is a riddle event.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming was shocked. This was the first time he heard that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Bright Water World came from, but once it is opened, there will be a wide space with many good things. But not everything can be obtained. After Five Ring Money got the things they could, there are still some things that they can¡¯t get. So they organized this feast for everyone to work to solve the riddles and then split those good things!¡±


    This time, even the two captains were shocked.


    Was that the real goal of Bright Water Feast?


    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t believe me. I also don¡¯t dare to ensure that I am right, but I have a rtive who works in Five Ring Money, and he was the one who told me this. I got this job because of him, too, so I am basically right.¡±

 Chapter 1077.5- Taste of answers and country ranking (2)

    Chapter 1077.5- Taste of answers and country ranking (2)


    This person was confident. Seeing that Ye Zhongming doubted him, he said the source of his intel.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t really need to enter.¡±


    Probably because he felt like they should get information with the same value as the level-three crystal, that person lowered his voice. The vehicle also slowed.


    ¡°Oh, why do you say that?¡± Ye Zhongming was interested.


    This person looked around and, seeing that there wasn¡¯t anyone, he said, ¡°My rtive said that either the riddles areplicated or dangerous. These would be left for people like you. Those invited ones would be with Five Ring Money to solve those with top prizes. So, there is no reason. Even Five Ring Money can¡¯t solve theplicated ones, but you think you can? Even Five Ring Money thinks that those dangerous ones are dangerous, so if you solve it, it won¡¯t be dangerous?¡±


    ¡°Brother, you seem like a nice person, and you look around my age. Let me give you a word of advice: life is the most important thing. Living conservatively is better than taking risks. You can live even longer!¡±


    Seeing that person¡¯s solemn expression, Ye Zhongming knew he was telling the truth. It wasn¡¯t easy to bump into such a person in the apocalypse.


    But this was not possible. Ye Zhongming came here, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming insist, he sighed and stopped trying. He said, ¡°Then, be careful. If you meet danger, then run. Life is the most important thing!¡±Ye Zhongming and his group got off. This person shook his head toward them and told them to take care of themselves before he went to the queue to fetch the next group.


    ¡°Boss, how should we walk?¡±


    Gao Yi said something softly. Should they walk in with the invitation or pay some crystals and head to where the small factions were?


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°Do you know what I smell?¡±


    Although they had listened to this young leader¡¯smands, they hadn¡¯t spent time with him, so they didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t mind. He squinted and looked at the entrance, ¡°I smell answers.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After paying five level-three crystals per person and waiting for a while, the three of them got onto an old fishing boat with a few dozen others, and they drove toward the center.


    Many people spoke, but most of them cursed at Five Ring Money. When they came, they were at most scammed two level three crystals. But it became five per person when they got to Five Ring Money. They also knew they had to pay more at the entrance.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s group didn¡¯t care about the crystals. They just agreed to being scammed.


    They then discussed some news about Bright Water World, including what monsters there were, what demon crystals there were, and what treasures there were.


    Ye Zhongming listened and didn¡¯t fully believe them.


    If he trusted these evolved that were seemingly open and frank with them, then you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died. These people were talking here just to tempt others to say what they knew.


    People who were able to live in the apocalypse were all cunning.


    At that moment, these people suddenly stopped speaking. A luxurious yacht drove from behind them and passed them. Due to the speed, the waves caused the fishing boat to sway.


    This caused many to curse.


    ¡°Okay, okay, enough cursing. If those people inside hear it, do you want to die?¡± The person who drove the boat was an official Five Ring Money member. He heard the people curse and frowned.


    ¡°Pilot, the people that motorcade went to receive are those people, right?¡±


    A five-star evolved shouted and asked.


    The pilot looked at that person. Although he wasn¡¯t willing, he still nodded.


    ¡°Not bad. Oi, so who are they? Also, which big bosses are here for Bright Water Feast?¡±


    The Five Ring Money person frowned. He was probably also interested in that topic. It was as if you talked about people on the Forbes list. He coughed, ¡°There are many; let¡¯s just say that most of the famous people in China woulde.¡±


    ¡°Tell us!¡±


    The others rushed him. Although they were squad captains in their various regions, they were much weakerpared to those big factions. Now that they had a chance toe into close contact, they wanted to hear such news.


    ¡°Okay, I will tell you about it.¡± He paused before saying, ¡°Snow Peak¡¯s boss, Zhao Xige; Red Sea¡¯s team leader, Chen Yang; Kaitai Pavilion¡¯s boss, Mu Yuanya; Unlimited Charge¡¯s boss, Dao Bapi¡­¡±


    This person said a series of names. The people around listened. Although they didn¡¯t know all of them, they heard of a few. They were faction heads near them or those they had known of a long time ago.


    ¡°Scoff.¡± Zhao Xiangxue scoffed and was unhappy with those names.


    Ye Zhongming smiled. He knew why she was unhappy. Ye Zhongming and Chameleon knew about these factions, as they had provided him with the information.


    But because they understood them, Chameleon knew all about them, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯t respect them. To Zhao Xiangxue, two battle squads from Cloud Peak would wipe them out.


    People like Zhao Xige were just six-star evolved. There might not be 50 in Cloud Peak, but there were at least 30! Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue were at this level. They were confident that if they faced them, they would win.


    ¡°And?¡±


    The others weren¡¯t happy to stop at these few names and continued to ask.


    ¡°Hehe, these people are only second-rate in China!¡±


    ¡°They are second-rate?¡±


    Many were shocked when they heard the captain say it. If these people were second-rate, then what about them? They were much weaker than those people, so they were¡­ Unssed?


    ¡°Of course, they are only at the end of the rankings!¡±


    ¡°End?¡±


    Many were shocked. What rankings? Even Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    ¡°Yesterday, Five Ring Money and the few other powerful factions released rankings of the entire country!¡±

 Chapter 1078: Chinas ten strongest mutated lifeforms

    Country rankings?


    Many people moved towards that person and were very interested.


    Country rankings were the most practical ranking of strength. Each job had its rankings, such as the top ten brands, five giants, three peaks, etc. There were first-rate idols, three kings, etc. Sports also had their rankings.


    Each would attract a lot of attention. Some recognized rankings would be something of power. People would treat them as symbols.


    Information was locked up in the apocalypse, and many people wanted to know what was happening outside. They also wanted to know their ranking among other survivors.


    Such rankings were a mark for them. Although they couldn¡¯t tell themselves who they were, they could tell how they were ranked.


    Even Ye Zhongming was interested in such a ranking. This made him recall Ying City¡¯s faction rankings. Bai Feng, Zhao Xingmei, and the others fought hard to get those rankings.


    The captain was satisfied with the amount of excitement he caused. But after saying that, he continued driving the boat and said nothing else.


    Everyone looked at each other. One person eximed, ¡°Damn, your Five Ring Money is so money minded. You want money for this bit of information?¡±Everyone understood that it wasn¡¯t free.


    Some bad-tempered people cursed, but they didn¡¯t dare to offend him. Some people looked helplessly, and some were silent. They made their mind up not to pay a single cent.


    Ye Zhongming signaled to Zhao Xiangxue. She walked over unwillingly and ced a level three crystal down.


    Logically speaking, one level three crystal was enough for a ranking many would find out about. But the captain took a look and shook his head.


    Zhao Xiangxue clenched her staff.


    Although she hadn¡¯t joined Chameleon for a long time and wasn¡¯t a level-six evolved for long, she had gone through many missions and had been very sessful. As she was a focus of resources and did things viciously, which was a fit of Chameleon¡¯s style, she was able to be one of the two deputies supporting Gao Yi.


    She didn¡¯t have a good temper.


    But seeing that her boss was behind her, if she caused trouble, their identity would be exposed.@@novelbin@@


    She ced another level three crystal and also used her gaze to warn him not to ask for more.


    Heughed and kept the two crystals. He gave everyone an apologetic smile, ¡°Don¡¯t me me. The rankings aren¡¯t free, and they would cost money. I am just helping all of you familiarise yourself with the rules.¡±


    The othersughed coldly and didn¡¯t believe in that thing.


    That person coughed awkwardly, ¡°There are five rankings.¡±


    Five? When he said that number, the others forgot about the captain''s actions and asked which five.


    ¡°Overall strength rankings, equipment rankings, mutated lifeform rankings, battle beast rankings, and the one most people are interested in, solobat strength rankings.¡±


    The captain stopped holding back and said it all.


    ¡°So many? Are they reliable?¡±


    Someone questioned.


    Indeed, what was the most important thing about rankings? Prestige!


    How do we ensure prestige? uracy!


    The apocalypse wasn¡¯t an Inte era when information from one side of the world could be known on another side in a few seconds. Even in the same region, it would take days for information to spread.


    But this captain was confident in the rankings, and he said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We worked with those few organizations. I can¡¯t ensure that the rankings didn¡¯t miss things, but they can reflect most situations. Don¡¯t focus on the details. Were world rankings in the past fully correct?¡±


    That was true. There were even information mistakes in the inte era, much less now.


    ¡°Let me talk about our enemies first.¡±


    He was solemn, and so were the others. The main theme of the apocalypse was the battle between humans and mutated lifeforms. Everyone wanted to know how strong their enemies had be.


    Ye Zhongming listened carefully. Cloud Peak didn¡¯t focus on this.


    ¡°There are 50 mutated lifeforms. As there are too many, I won¡¯t say them all; I will just say the top ten.¡±


    The captain was getting closer to the entrance and started describing the mutated lifeform rankings.


    ¡°Tenth, Red Taishan, level eight mutated lifeform! You would know it is a giant ape from the name. It has red hair and is over 20 meters tall. It lives around the Huadong Region. The most famous thing it did was to destroy a strong medium-sized zombie horde.¡±


    ¡°Ninth, Bai Mi, level eight. It is a mutated Antelope. Naturally, it is in Tibet, but as it loves rice, so people gave it the name. If you want to live when you bump into it, you must have rice on you! The most famous thing it did was¡­ It killed Delusional Monk.¡±


    Many people hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock of the first giant ape and were now shocked by the ranked ninth Bai Mi.


    Delusional Monk was too famous, be it in hisst life or this.


    This person used the radio to spread his voice at the start of the apocalypse. His journey, evolution process, evolution level, etc, were told to the public. Many evolved that brought radios all knew about this monk. Everyone was also shocked at his speed.


    They believed his strength because he would exin what he hunted, his location, and the gains from the wheels. Like an inventory list, he would say it all out, which was why people had to trust him.


    It was impossible to lie to this extent.


    Although few stations could be used, he asionally spread the news from his activity zones.


    But this monk suddenly disappeared two months ago. No one knew where he went. When he disappeared, he was already seven stars.


    No one expected the monk to die, and he was killed by this mutated antelope called Bai Mi.


    Everyone had a new understanding of this list.

 Chapter 1078.5- Chinas ten strongest mutated lifeforms (2)

    ¡°Eighth, Lie Er. This is a level eight zombie that is a rare mental-type zombie. It might not be as strong as the other level eight lifeforms, but it controls a huge zombie horde. Five Ring Money had been observing it, and it has over 500 thousand zombies under it.¡±


    Many people shuddered. They were terrified of 500 thousand.


    Ye Zhongming was surprised. Although 2 million mutated lifeforms attacked Cloud Peak, that was abination of many hordes. The few level eight lifeforms becamemanders. None of them had 500 thousand subordinates on their own.


    No wonder this zombie could be ranked eight.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Seventh, Gangze.¡± Level eight beast. A monster known for its defense. It was attacked while asleep but didn¡¯t wake up. But the enemy couldn¡¯t break its defense and had to retreat.¡±


    ¡°Sixth, deep abyss, Ailie, level eight. This is an octopus-like monster in theke in the southeast. Its hunting range is above a thousand kilometers.¡±


    ¡°Fifth, four-eye spirit cat. Level eight. Many people have seen it, but most of them have died. This is a terrifying killer without a specific territory. As it is small and quick, it is hidden in the darkness, and not many people can track it.¡±


    Fifth. His tone became more serious, as if these lifeforms were around him.


    ¡°Fourth, twin life Talking Lady, level eight.¡±Ye Zhongming raised his brow when he heard that name. He was surprised to hear her name on the list.


    The captain continued, ¡°She is a little weird. She appeared in Ying City and then disappeared. She has a mutated ck cat that is on her level. Logically speaking, she should be terrifying, but many people have seen her. She rarely kills humans and even¡­¡±


    The captain paused briefly before saying, ¡°Moreover, she can speak humannguage.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    A person was in disbelief. Humans could roughly guess that when the mutated lifeforms evolved to higher levels, some special ones could learn humannguages. But a level-eight lifeform that was a zombie knowing how to speak was too shocking.


    ¡°Someone traded with her.¡± The captain was confident, ¡°Many people saw it and said that the Talking Lady was very beautiful. If not for the crystal on her forehead, she is no different from a human!¡±


    ¡°No one is interested in her?¡± Someone¡¯s eyes glowed. With humans¡¯ intelligence, they should be able to take her down.


    Two level eight, if they got them on your side, your strength would greatly increase.


    ¡°How would it be so simple? The Talking Lady is very smart. Although she doesn¡¯t kill people, it doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t. People tried, but they died. Some of them are even from big factions, and their entire city was massacred. The fourth-ranked lifeform is not ranked there for no reason.¡±


    ¡°Such a strong Talking Lady can only be ranked fourth? Then the first three¡­¡±


    That person stopped, but everyone knew what he was saying.


    The captain nodded, ¡°Right, the first three are all level nine lifeforms.¡±


    He drank some water and said, ¡°There are definitely more level nine lifeforms, and there might even be more in China. But we can confirm these three.¡±


    ¡°Third, level nine, Human Lion!¡±


    ¡°This is a mutated lion in a forest. It isn¡¯t in the in but in a forest. It can walk like a human, so the person who discovered it called it the Human Lion.¡±


    Everyone listened. Chameleon told him about level nine lifeforms, but they were uncertain. He didn¡¯t risk their lives to chase such answers.


    There was no need.


    To humans, level nine lifeforms were too strong. He would rather face the level-nine Saint Father than face these level-nine beasts.


    If humans wanted to challenge such a thing, some of their core members had to reach eight stars. Only then could they work together to kill a level-nine lifeform.


    Everyone waited, but the captain stopped. They asked if he wanted more money. He shook his head. The others asked why. He said it wasn¡¯t easy for him to confirm that the level-nine lifeform was in a forest in the south but to get other information. He didn¡¯t have them. Those who saw the level-nine lifeform were dead. Five Ring Money and those few organizations paid a huge price to confirm their existence.


    ¡°Second, Bugua, level nine. A weird bird that flies in the desert. The noises it makes sound like Bugua. No one knows if it is a mutated lifeform or a beast, but people have seen it. As it could fly, so it is ranked before the Human Lion.¡±


    ¡°Thest and also the first¡­¡±


    The captain breathed out, ¡°Armor King, level nine. A zombie. A real zombie king. It moves alone in the city with the highest poption but is unstoppable. Nothing is its match.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s body shook, and he asked, ¡°Then why is it ranked first? Just because it was a human in the past?¡±


    The captain looked at Ye Zhongming and saw Zhao Xiangxue sitting behind him. He knew that the crystal actually came from this person. He nodded to Ye Zhongming, ¡°Of course there is a reason, and a good one.¡±


    ¡°Someone saw it enter the ocean and battle a level-nine lifeform. He¡­ Was the final victor.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. So that was the case. A level nine lifeform that could defeat another level nine lifeform was obviously the strongest. That wasn¡¯t a debate.


    Ye Zhongming lowered his head to cover the shock in his eyes.


    Armor King! It was actually Armor King!


    The famous god of death in hisst life was still level-nine in this.


    If it were just the name of a level-nine lifeform, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t be so emotional. He had heard of Human Lion and Bugua before.


    However, Armor King was different, as Ye Zhongming had joined an operation to help the few factions clear the area. He didn¡¯t know what they wanted to do, and only after the operation he found out that they were hunting a level-nine lifeform. The lifeform that was killed was Armor King!


    Through some things, Ye Zhongming knew a secret that he had previously found surprising, and now, it made his heartbeat speed up.


    He knew this level-nine lifeform¡¯s weakness!

 Chapter 1079: No Yellow Ball

    The others naturally didn¡¯t know Ye Zhongmming¡¯s current thoughts, and they only discussed the mutated lifeform rankings.


    No matter the time, a ranking would have objections.


    Many people disagreed and said that strong mutated lifeforms in some ces should be ranked in the top ten. Some mentioned mutated nts. Strong nts wouldn¡¯t be weaker than these mutated animals. There were also people who said there would be many level nine beasts in the ocean, so this ranking was pointless.


    Of course, some people felt it was decent. They used legends to prove the strength of the names on the list.


    ¡°Some mutated nts are strong, but to be honest, most of them are in the forests, and they are hard to find. Moreover, their crystals are hidden in their bodies. I think everyone knows this.¡±


    Hearing the captain say that, the discussion sounds reduced and then disappeared.


    ¡°This world is too big, and we are too small, so we can¡¯t know everything. We tried our best toplete the rankings, so don¡¯t be too strict.¡±


    A slightly older person said. He felt like the rankings could effectively let people visualize what the top mutated lifeforms were like, and it was good enough to be a marker. ÆäËûÈË×ÔÈ»²»ÖªµÀ


    Ye Zhongming recovered. He knew the weakness of the Armor King, but it was a level-nine lifeform. If he faced it alone, knowing the weakness was useless.¡°Then talk about the other rankings.¡± There were five in total, but now that they had only heard one, some people were anxious.


    ¡°Okay, then I will tell you about the Battle Beast rankings.¡±


    ¡°This ranking is special, and there are only the top 20. Moreover, the battle beasts are all mutated lifeforms; they don¡¯t include summoned beings or things that aren¡¯t permanent.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start from the tenth.¡± The captain was faster as they were about to reach the shore, ¡°Glory Army second army captain¡¯s battle beast, Sky Breaking Eagle, level six, a rare flying-type beast.¡±


    ¡°Ninth, Bright City guardian squad boss¡¯s battle beast, Nether Gold Python, level six, a mutated python that can use darkness energy.¡±


    ¡°Eight, Recreation Hua Mountain leader Qin Nuo¡¯s battle beast, Little Luozhen. It is a human-shaped beast. Qin Nuo gave it the name as remembrance of his dead child.¡±


    ¡°Seventh, Nine Dragon¡¯s battle beast, level six, right, that famous mutated earthworm. Nine Treasure, one man and one beast, the solo wanderers in the apocalypse.¡±


    ¡°Sixth, the old man from Pin Pce¡¯s turtle beast Thousand Year. Level six, it is the overlord of thatke.¡±


    The captain said five beasts, and they were all level six. If Ye Zhongming and the other two weren¡¯t on the ship, these people might even be lower level than those beasts. When they heard those names, they had aplicated feeling.


    ¡°The first five are all level seven.¡±


    A sentence attracted all of their attention.


    ¡°Fifth, Cannibal Chain¡¯s mysterious leader¡¯s battle beast Yang Feng. It is a beast with its own thinking and movement ability.¡±


    ¡°Fourth, Resistance Zone Zhang Hetai¡¯s beast, Blue Eyes, a mutated white tiger with blue eyes.¡±


    ¡°Third, Thousand Beast Vi¡¯s boss, Li Daqian, who calls himself the beast king, has a Spotted Giant Bear.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Second, God Hall chief¡¯s battle beast Heaven Language Vine, a very rare mutated nt. It has strong abilities, but people have never seen it before.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the person who talked about the rankings. God Hall¡¯s life creation ability was so strong. Although they took a different path from Cloud Peak, they were at the top standard of the country, even the world. Ye Zhongming was unsurprised that the God Hall chief would have a strong battle beast. As for why those level eight lifeforms that were pierced together didn¡¯t get on the rankings, it was because they weren¡¯t natural evolutions.


    What surprised him was that the God Hall chief¡¯s beast was only level seven. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t even ranked one?


    So, who was first?


    The Five Ring Money member answered.


    ¡°First is still Thousand Beast Vi, but this beast doesn¡¯t have a fixed owner. It is controlled by five people.¡±


    People started to discuss. This sounded unbelievable for them. Only Ye Zhongming was in deep thought and he thought of one possibility.


    ¡°It is Chisel Teeth! Something named after a lifeform of ancient legend. Moreover, it isn¡¯t level seven but eight.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Some people disagreed and gave their reasons.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t even confirmed any eight-star evolved, so how can a battle beast be level eight? Won¡¯t the master be weaker than the beast? Is he not afraid of being consumed?¡±


    This made sense. Apart from those stable contracts, other types of connections would be affected by the difference in strength.


    Only Ye Zhongming shook his head as the captain¡¯s words had given the answer. Five people controlling one beast. This would only happen in one way: Thousand Beast Vi had a piece of beast equipment that was medium or evenrge-sized.


    ¡°Brother, haven¡¯t there been many miraculous things in the world? There are even Wheels, so why can¡¯t people have a level-eight beast? Also, if you can doubt the other beasts, there is no doubt about this. It will sleep in a specific ce and will only fight when needed. Our Five Ring Money member personally saw it.¡±


    The captain exined firmly.


    ¡°Then your ranking isn¡¯t urate!¡± Zhao Xiangxue spoke up, which caused everyone to look at her. The deputy Chameleon captain was unhappy, ¡°Based on what I know, Cloud Peak has a battle beast that can be ranked in the top ten, even top five!¡±


    Although Cloud Peak could be considered a super faction, it hadn¡¯t been long since they entered this group. News spread slowly in the apocalypse. It was okay near Ying City; many people knew about it because of the bounty. But Cloud Peak wasn¡¯t very famous among other evolved in other regions. At least most people on this ship didn¡¯t know them.


    ¡°Beautiful, you are talking about Yellow Ball, right?¡±


    They didn¡¯t expect the captain to know. He smiled, ¡°Cloud Peak¡¯s boss is strong, and he actually should have a beast on the rankings, but it isn¡¯t in the tp ten. His bunch of flying pets are ranked 13th. As for Yellow Ball, you are right. It should be top five, but¡­ It should be in a near-death state and can¡¯t fight.¡±

 Chapter 1080: Cloud Peak occupying the rankings

    Chapter 1080: Cloud Peak upying the rankings


    Some people who didn¡¯t know what happened to Yellow Ball discussed it. Some people with information said bits of news that gave people a rough idea about that strong golden dog.


    ¡°Although we can¡¯t deny that Cloud Peak is strong, this beast that turned into metal¡­ To be honest¡­ At least some Five Ring Money people knowledgeable about the issue think it doesn¡¯t have a high chance of recovery. Maybe it would be ced within Cloud Peak as a totem in the future.¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue wanted to say something, but Ye Zhongming signaled, and then she kept quiet.


    This captain understood what happened to Yellow Ball and said to Zhao Xiangxue, ¡°You probably came from somewhere near Cloud Peak and are familiar with that dog. But I am telling the truth. I think that the few rankings will change in the future. One ident and something would go down the rankings. If someone is lucky, they might enter the rankings. So, when Cloud Peak saves Yellow Ball, it might shock everyone. If that is the case and Cloud Peak¡¯s boss increases the level of his flying beasts, he might have two spots on the rankings.¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue¡¯s expression became more gentle after hearing his words.


    ¡°Talk about the other rankings.¡± Some people saw they were reaching and asked the captain to discuss the other rankings. They were more interested in the other three rankings.


    ¡°Okay, then, let¡¯s talk about the equipment rankings.¡± The captainughed, ¡°Still the top ten. You can take a look at the rest when you arrive in Bright Water World.¡±


    ¡°Tenth, Extreme Light Training tform, owned by Cloud Peak, level: Gold.¡±


    Wa!The people eximed when they heard the name and level.


    These people were still fighting for white equipment and were happy when they got green equipment. Gold was something they dreamed of. When they heard that the top ten list started with gold equipment, they were shocked.


    They realized the gap between themselves and the top evolved in the world.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t feel high above these people because, in hisst life, he was far worse than them. These people were strong in their regions and were, at least, team leaders that were four-star. At this time period in hisst life, he was only three-star.


    What surprised him was that Cloud Peak, or his name, was absent from the first two rankings, but the tenth-ranked equipment was the Extreme Light Training tform.


    ¡°This equipment is really strong. It can model the fights of any mutated lifeform. You just have to ce the lifeform in to collect data, and then evolved can enter the tform and have a high intensity battle.¡±


    The captain was envious, ¡°Everyone knows that experience is sometimes more important than level, and at the crucial moment, it might save your life. If you meet a mutated lifeform in the wilderness and your strength doesn¡¯t change, what is safer: Knowing something or not? Of course, the former.¡±


    If you hadn¡¯t experienced the apocalypse, you wouldn¡¯t understand the meaning of this equipment. But everyone had lived for two years, and they could sense how strong it was.


    Many people were impressed. This was the best way to increasebat strength.


    ¡°Ninth, Mayan Grail, owned by King Technology, gold grade.¡±


    ¡°This is simr to the tenth-ranked tform; it is a support equipment that¡­ purifies water.¡±@@novelbin@@


    The captain paused and continued before anyone could ask, ¡°Of course, it isn¡¯t simple water purification but to turn polluted water into clean water. It could turn clean water into water that can increase body energy. There are many functions. It can heal injuries, recover stamina, remove debuffs, etc.¡±


    ¡°This is strong!¡±


    Some people cheered. Even if this equipment wasn¡¯t theirs, such a function impressed them.


    Make water have many uses? Even Ye Zhongming felt like the Mayan Grail was a great item.


    However, because he didn¡¯t know the extent of the effects, he couldn¡¯t deduce their actual effect on the human body.


    ¡°Eight, Dark Life Dagger, owned by Nether, gold grade.¡±


    ¡°Speaking about this weapon, there were objections to it being ranked at this position as gold equipment and above can have their color hidden. So it is hard for us to track such equipment. We could only rank among equipment, which we have confirmed to be at their levels. People have only heard of this equipment, so it is ranked because of Nether¡¯s results.¡±


    Behind each strong piece of equipment was a violent or twisted story. Its path was covered in blood.


    This sentence was famous in hisst life, which was enough to show that top equipment had exceeded themselves and were given an experience and story.


    ¡°People might not know who Nether is, even we don¡¯t, but we know that he is a killer. He assassinated a faction boss with a gold weapon. Someone saw him use the dagger to slice the target¡¯s weapon, so we gave it this rank.¡±


    Cloud Peak was expressionless when they heard about Nether, but they knew that this person was from Cloud Peak. Or, more urately, he was a member of the action squad. This Dark Life Dagger was something Ye Zhongming got from a wheel, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be ranked so highly. He didn¡¯t think it was so strong; it was only sharp.


    He looked at the captain and realized that this person probably had some position in Five Ring Money. If not, Five Ring Money probably arranged for him to reveal such news to evolved that were heading to Bright Water World.


    Seemed like Five Ring Money cared a lot about the rankings and used it as a jumping board into the various factions.


    ¡°Seventh, Howling Sky g, owned by Glory Army, gold grade.¡±


    This is an equipment with both support, attack, and defense skills. When you are within range, the warriors will have a body buff. Moreover, it has a group ability. We only know that it exists but don¡¯t know what it is.¡±


    Even if the boat was slow, it was already close to the entrance. Everyone noticed that a temporary dock had been built, and a few dozen ships were parked here or driving away. A few other ships were also sailing over from other directions.

 Chapter 1080.5- Cloud Peak occupying the rankings (2)

    ¡°Sixth, Submissive Traveling Companion set, owned by Cloud Peak, no level.¡±


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the captain say it had no level. They asked him the reason why.


    ¡±This is a battle contribution equipment. I will exin it to everyer. What I want to say is that this is a set of equipment and has four pieces that Cloud Peak¡¯s twin sisters wear. It is very strong. Based on our knowledge, it can increasebat strength, defense, weapon attack, etc. The most amazing thing is that it can summon servants in three forms. The strongest is Princess Knight, who is no weaker than a six-star evolved. It is even stronger than a six-star evolved!¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Many people didn¡¯t believe that a set equipment could be so strong. How would others be able to live? No level? What was this?@@novelbin@@


    The captain just smiled. He didn¡¯t exin and talked about the next one.


    ¡°Fifth, A Grade War Fortress, owned by Resistance Zone, gold grade.¡±This equipment is more amazing as itbines human and wheel technology. It is very strong and can handlend, sea, and air battles. It is suitable for all sorts of fights.¡±


    ¡°Logically speaking, although it is strong, its weakness is obvious as it is huge. It is like a building, so it is very obvious and easy to lock onto.¡±


    ¡°But it is ranked in the top five for two points. Firstly, it has many attack methods, including single target and aoe. It is suitable for group battles that other equipment can¡¯tpare to. Secondly, it can be produced in bulk.¡±


    That sentence stunned everyone.


    Produce¡­ Gold equipment? This news was preposterous to them, and it exceeded their understanding.


    When a group of people who didn¡¯t even have green equipment heard that others could produce gold equipment, that would make people go from excitement to sadness, from hard to soft¡­


    ¡°Fourth, Crystal Energy Demon Gun, owned by Cloud Peak. Purple grade.¡±


    ¡°Holy Army Coat, owned by resistance zone, blue.¡±


    Double ranked?


    What was going on?


    The ship had already stopped at the dock, but no one left. Many people didn¡¯t even realize the ship stopped and were too focused on the twin rank.


    ¡°Why are there two equipment ranked fourth? Why is there a piece of blue and purple equipment?¡±


    Facing everyone¡¯s questions, he exined, ¡°The gun uses crystals as an energy source. It is very powerful and was the theory behind humans crafting crystal weapons. Its attacks can be enchanted with elemental energy and slicing-type damage. It is scarily powerful.¡±


    ¡°As for why Holy Army Coat can be ranked fourth and together with a purple piece of equipment, it is because this is a set. It is crafted by a human Smith.¡±


    ¡°War Fortress is crafted by a human smith and is green grade but is only ranked fifth, so how can this be ranked before that?¡±


    The captain smiled, ¡°Due to its skills.¡±


    ¡°There are five pieces. Helmet, top and bottom, boots, and belt. Each is blue grade, but if youbine them, it will form a set. One stat is that their overall level would increase by one and turn into gold grade. In other words, it would be five gold pieces of equipment. Five gold and one purple, why can¡¯t they be ranked together?¡±


    Everyone understood. At the same time, they envied and respected Smiths, who could craft such strong equipment.


    When everyone¡¯s fates were still decided by the wheel, some people started to change the lives of others.


    Ye Zhongming sighed. The mysterious smith in the Resistance Zone really gave him many surprises. A short time had passed, and he could already craft blue grade Holy Army Coat. Seemed like after Guang Yao left, Wen Zhong spent a lot of energy to nurture that Smith.


    ¡°Let¡¯s speed up.¡± The captain looked at the dock, ¡°Third, Battle Contribution Badge, owned by Cloud Peak, gold grade.¡±


    ¡°You might question why the rankings had reached purple, but there is still a gold piece of equipment.¡±


    ¡°Right, your guess is correct. The badge is a set of equipment and also has a battle contribution system. It is strong but can¡¯t bepared with the top ten pieces of equipment. But do you know that the ranked sixth Submissive Traveling Partner set came from the badge system!¡±


    ¡°Now, do you know why the set doesn¡¯t have a level? It is because it is a set battle contribution equipment!¡±


    ¡°It can produce a ranked sixth equipment and might be able to produce more. So does it have the right to be ranked third?¡±


    Even Ye Zhongming felt like the battle contribution badge was amazing.


    ¡°Second, Four Element Mask, owned by Cloud Peak, purple grade.¡±


    ¡°Many people saw this equipment appear. It has four elemental attacks and has four states like freeze, burn etc, to deal double damage. Of course, we don¡¯t understand it. It also has special abilities, but we don¡¯t know what they are.¡±


    The captain continued, ¡°First, let me say it directly. You might know what it is, but you might not.¡±


    ¡°It is Earth Sand Moon de, owned by Cloud Peak, purple grade!¡±

 Chapter 1081: Small trick

    ¡°Cloud Peak again?¡±


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    ¡°Is your rankings wrong? Why is it all Cloud Peak? Five Ring Money has no good equipment?¡±


    ¡°Right; I know that many faction bosses have strong equipment, so you are sprouting nonsense.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Many people didn¡¯t understand how the first equipment came from Cloud Peak.


    These people who had some status in their regions knew about their higher-ups. For example, most people knew about the Resistance Zone as they upied every part of the country.


    Many people knew about Glory Army as they were spread across every corner.


    Naturally, everyone knew about Five Ring Money, which was everywhere.But, after all, only a few knew about Cloud Peak. So they were unhappy. At the end of the day, they didn¡¯t trust Cloud Peak.


    The captain waved, ¡°It is still the same thing as before; such rankings will have gaps, especially for gold equipment and above, where their color can be hidden. So, we can¡¯t ensure that the rankings are correct. Even if we miss out, they would mostly be correct. The rankings will have new equipment in the future, and they will change.¡±


    ¡°So why are you sure this Earth Sand Moon de is ranked first? I think it isn¡¯t as good as the Battle Contribution Badge; I even think it is worse than the Holy Army Coat.¡±


    Someone questioned. That was normal; after all, the de''s abilities were unknown, so how could it be more valuable than the badge with unlimited possibilities?


    ¡°This can¡¯t be denied. You can doubt any equipment on the rankings, but this is first without a doubt. At least now.¡±


    ¡°Reason, we need a reason!¡± That person asked.


    ¡°That person appeared a short while ago, and we only guessed it existed. But it was then proven.¡±


    The captain left the cabin and looked at the shore, ¡°You might not know about Moon Edge, but you should know about the famous white battle de. Yes, you are carrying one.¡±


    The person held up the battle de, a white Moon Edge. Ye Zhognming had seen it and wasn¡¯t surprised. He had given it to many people and factions. Of course, he didn¡¯t add Ghost Metal and only used ordinary materials.


    Moon Edge was around for two years, so it was normal for it to be floating around.


    ¡°This is actually from a blueprint known as Battle de Moon Sand. Moon Edge is the lowest-grade item, and Earth Sand Moon de is the final version. The initial item is already purple grade.¡±


    Everyone was silent. If that were the case, then it would be strong. But it was not enough to prove that it should be ranked one.


    ¡°Our professionals deduced some of Earth Sand Moon de¡¯s stats from Moon Edge and its sessor, and the oue was shocking. There was one more important thing. We obtained a piece of equipment from the wheel that would test all equipment within a range. The strongest energy source came from Earth Sand Moon Edge. This name was even given to it by the wheel.¡±


    Everyone could finally ept. After all, the wheel had special equipment. For it to recognize you meant that it should be believable.


    ¡°How is Cloud Peak so strong?¡±


    The captain sighed, ¡°Their boss, Ye Zhongming, is a great smith, and Earth Sand Moon de is his creation. Now you know why this weapon can be first? Like the War Fortress, its creator can add many things to it. Although the materials are hard to find and the sess rate is really low¡­ But you can¡¯t deny that you can create many of it.¡±


    When he said that, a bunch of Five Ring Money evolved walked over to chase them off the boat. Then, the boat headed back to shore to pick up more people.


    Although everyone wasn¡¯t willing, as there were two more rankings, they were being ordered off. They could only head up unwillingly and walk toward the entrance.


    Ye Zhongming and the other two followed. They were at the back, a distance from the rest.


    ¡°Boss, are there moles¡­¡±


    Gao Yi whispered to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Spy?¡± Ye Zhongming thought about it, ¡°There are definitely eyes, but they shouldn¡¯t be in our core.¡±


    ¡°Then how do they understand your weapon? Even we don¡¯t know, and they even know the name!¡±@@novelbin@@


    Zhao Xiangxue and Gao Yi had the same thoughts and felt that something was wrong in Cloud Peak.


    ¡°No, it should be the materials.¡±


    ¡°Material?¡± the two of them didn¡¯t understand. What could go wrong with the materials?


    ¡°That person might be right. Five Ring Money has a piece of equipment that can test the strength of the equipment. But they know about Earth Sand Moon de because the materials we bought were marked.¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew that he was being slightly conned.


    Five Ring Money provided him with the Crescent Moon Blood Stone and even sent the Bright Water Feast invitation. They also came to an agreement with him on gene lifeforms. Now that he came, one of the goals was to discuss specifics.


    It was obvious that Five Ring Money, or rather, that Deacon Water had much information about Cloud Peak. After knowing that Ye Zhongming had the battle de blueprint, he guessed what materials were needed and then did some tricks.


    Although it didn¡¯t harm Ye Zhongming and just monitored his crafting standard, it annoyed him.


    At the same time, he had a new understanding of Five Ring Money¡¯s strength.


    This Deacon Water was one of the five deacons and he could reach so deep. He had such professionals!


    He looked forward at the giant entrance. He felt like it wasn¡¯t an eye but a mouth that swallowed everything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed. When Ye Zhongming and the others were on the ship, two women stood on the luxurious cruise and spoke before the window. When they brushed past the fishing vessel, one of them eximed.


    ¡°Why?¡± the other asked.


    That woman opened her mouth and then shook her head, ¡°I might have mistook someone.¡±


    ¡°You have been so suspicious recently. Rest well. Five Ring Money needs your ability to break the seal. We can get one-third of it, and my dream of bing rich wille true.¡±


    The woman burst outughing and rolled her eyes at her partner.

 Chapter 1082: Another space

    After paying 5 level three crystals for each person, the three of them entered Bright Water World.


    Anyone would be wary when they entered another space.


    When he crossed the glue-like gate, he felt as if his body and soul were splitting.


    But after entering, he felt rejuvenated.


    Due to the Bright Water World, the space was very bright. He raised his head and saw ripples above. There was a fragrance that no one knew where it was from.


    The ground had blue crystals and when you stepped on it, it gave off a metallic sound.


    The space was huge, and various streaks of light intersected so that one couldn¡¯t see clearly what was happening. The colors were changing in a pattern.


    Some people with sharp senses knew that space was fixed by certainws that humans could not change.


    Ye Zhongming looked around, guessing and probing this ce.On the left of the entrance was a beautiful white jade region that had been turned into a garden. Many evolved entered, and exited it.


    On the right were rows of silver and metal tables with various types of food. The ingredients were like those of the apocalypse, but the style was simr to high-ss banquets during peacetime. Apart from food, one could see vegetables and dessert. There were also dozens of famous types of wine.


    Some evolved were selecting their food but they all ate very elegantly. It was as if their nature had changed after they entered this ce.


    Another group appeared. There were a few hundred of them, and their equipment was great. They were white grade on average. Four to five of them were obviously the leaders, and their bodies shone green. One of them had a blue pair of bracers on his hands.


    There was a Five Ring Money person beside the few leaders. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t recognise him, but he did recognise the badge on his chest. It was simr to the one Liu Chengyu had. This person¡¯s status wasn¡¯t low and should be someone close to a deacon.


    He apanied these people because they were from a big faction.


    Ye Zhongming and the other two paid attention to them, not because of their equipment, which was Cloud Peak¡¯s standard a year ago. They kept looking because this group was moving towards those colorful rays.


    They walked nearby. That Five Ring Money person took a 20-centimeter stick and waved at the light rays, which spread in all directions and revealed another space.


    After this team entered, the rays of light returned to normal.


    This stunned the evolved who just entered. Too many magical things happened in the apocalypse.


    ¡°Various evolved that just entered. Please register here and take your tags. This is your only document here, and you need this tag to join the various events. Please take good care of it.¡±


    An elegant female voice spread out of that white jade garden entrance. Everyone saw a beautiful woman in a robe smiling at them, directing them to the garden to get their tags.


    Everyone walked over. Zhao Xiangxue naturally wanted to take the lead and asked Ye Zhongming what they should call themselves.


    ¡°There are three of us, so call us the trio.¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue¡¯s mouth twitched, and went to get the tag. She felt helpless with the thoughtless answer that Ye Zhongming gave.


    She got the tags quickly; there were three of them¡­ Each costs two level-three crystals.


    Everyone was helpless and hated Five Ring Money¡¯s attempt to earn money. Fortunately, these evolved were rich. If it were some ordinary people, they would have gone bankrupt.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the token. It was specially made and had the words ¡®trio¡¯ written on it.


    Ye Zhongming felt Bright Water World should be an amazing piece of equipment and might even be ranked first. But Five Ring Money wasn¡¯t nning to reveal their own information.


    They could go for the buffet after getting their tags and proving their identity. As there were more evolved than before, the people didn¡¯t look as cultured. Even with Five Ring Money reminding them, they continued to wolf down, and very quickly, half of the food and wine on the metal tables were destroyed.


    The three picked some dessert they couldn¡¯t eat regrly and drank some wine. The other types of food were just made with level three beast meat. They were used to food from the Water and Fire Pot, so they weren¡¯t very attracted to that food.


    Over an hourter, more and more people gathered at the entrance. The big factions that were invited all entered, and those outside were the small factions. But there were a few thousand of them alone.


    These people represented arge part of the country¡¯s intermediate evolution body.


    When many people felt impatient, the entrance closed, and everyone was stuck inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, let Bright Water Feast officially begin.¡±


    The same beautiful woman told everyone to keep quiet. She didn¡¯t use any speakers, but everyone could clearly hear her voice.


    She then gave a wee speech before heading straight to the main topic.


    ¡°Everyone is curious about Bright Water Feast, so let me exin. Firstly, this ce is called Bright Water World. Everything that happens from now on will happen in this space. Although it is closed, it is only temporary to save energy. Each day, it would be open for two hours, and friends who want to leave can proceed. Of course, it is free to do so.¡±


    Her self-mocking words caused everyone tough.


    ¡°Bright Water World is simr to a secret realm, but the difference is that the secret realm is connected to another world while Bright Water World is a special space. There are many good things here. Even after Five Ring Money obtained it for some time, we haven¡¯t even explored 10% of it. To be honest, we are facing many problems, so everyone is here to explore them together.¡±


    ¡°I believe that once everyone sees the true face of Bright Water World, you will fall in love with this ce. Any item will be worth huge amounts outside. Just Five Ring Money ourselves only obtained a tenth of the stuff, and the value of the items is worth two seven-star potions.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The information she revealed was very shocking. Seven-star evolved, which represented the highest human evolution level now.


    ¡°Dreams of getting rich overnight are not a dream here.¡± Her voice was very tempting, and it excited everyone.


    Ye Zhongming pouted. Why would they open it if this ce was as perfect as she said? He would be surprised if 30% of her words were true.


    ¡°Of course, while there is opportunity, there is also danger. So life and death is up to all of you. Be careful.¡±


    She raised her head, ¡°One more thing, we will know everything all of you get. If you want to take it away, you need to pay us a fee. Treat it as tax. It isn¡¯t as high as 20%, but it is 10%.¡±


    The people were unhappy and scolded them for wanting money again!


    Her face turned cold. ¡°Do you think Five Ring Money is a charity? We opened this ce for you to take things for free. If you were the ones, would you be so kind?¡±


    Those words shut everyone up. It made sense from Five Ring Money¡¯s point of view.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Five Ring Money still wants to work with all of you, so the valuation is definitely fair. Don¡¯t worry that we will ask for a sky-high price. Our reputation is very important to us.¡±


    ¡°Believe me, you will gain far more than you imagine.¡±


    She pped and finished, ¡°It has been a long journey. Rest well today and tomorrow; the Bright Water Feast will officially open!¡±


    ¡°Please allow me to introduce our... Entertainment zone! While spending time here, the zone will be open for everyone. There are only things you can¡¯t imagine; there is nothing we can¡¯t achieve!¡±


    With her loud voice, some colorful rays shifted to reveal a fancy area. Before you even went in, a smell that excited everyone had already floated out.


    ¡°Oh, I nearly forgot. Before everyone parties, Five Ring Money has prepared a gift for all of you.¡±


    ¡°That is¡­ Country Rankings!¡±


    The rays suddenly became ordered, like that of a fountain. Words started to appear that became clearer.@@novelbin@@


    When those images stopped moving, everyone could finally see the words on them. They were the five country rankings that they had heard a part of.


    Ye Zhongming and his two subordinates took a look, and they felt very wary of Five Ring Money.


    This faction was showing off their influence, so¡­ What were they trying to achieve?


    Among those questions, Ye Zhongming looked at the clear leaderboards. Hended on the two rankings he hadn¡¯t heard, and his eyes opened much wider.

 Chapter 1083: Country top ten

    The people weren¡¯t as calm as Ye Zhongming, and they made different sounds.


    Praise, disdain, question, doubt, craze¡­


    All of that was because of the five rankings on the screen.@@novelbin@@


    Mutated lifeform rankings, battle beast rankings, and equipment rankings were the same as what that captain said. The difference was that it was moreplete and detailed. Not only were there a few dozen positions, but each had an introduction.


    Those monsters with names on the mutated lifeform rankings would have an introduction of their main activity regions, what they have done, famous appearances, famous abilities, etc.


    The Battle Beast rankings described their background, evolution process, current state, etc. The equipment rankings showed why people wanted that item, what attack elements, battle results, etc.


    Anyway, no one exined the rankings to the people looking at them, but the introduction helped everyone understand each page and increased the rankings'' prestige.


    Besides Cloud Pea taking over the equipment rankings, Cloud Peak was also in the Battle Beast rankings. Ye Zhongming¡¯s flying beasts were ranked 13th, and the evaluation was that their solo strength was weak, but they were strong overall. They were good atrge-scale group battles.


    Also, Park Xiuying¡¯s three-nosed elephant¡¯s ranking was even higher at 11th, just lower than the Glory Army second army leader¡¯s Sky Breaking Eagle. This ranking received much attention and discussion because the three-nosed elephant was level eight, higher than many of the top ten beasts. Many people didn¡¯t understand why it was 11th.But people could ept the exnation. There were two reasons. Although its level was high, it was a support-type beast. It needed strict conditions to showbat strength. The second was that it was badly injured, and his brain was damaged. Its intelligence was low, and no one knew how much it had recovered and how much intelligence it had left.


    Ye Zhongming agreed with the rankings and, of course, the elephant¡¯s rankings. But he knew that Five Ring Money definitely couldn¡¯t reach the secret realm and didn¡¯t know what the elephant did. If not, it wouldn¡¯t be 11th.


    But that was good. Cloud Peak''s equipment attracted too much attention, so it was good to keep a low profile.


    But he gave a bitter smile when he saw the overallbat strength rankings.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s name appeared again at the front.


    For some reason, there were many factions on the list. Ye Zhongming roughly understood why. Five Ring Money wanted the factions to see their positions and use it as a mark to work hard. This would show the prestige and importance of this ranking and cause some added benefits.


    Don¡¯t forget what Five Ring Money did.


    Most were familiar names, but there were some that he had only heard of.


    ¡°Tenth, Five Ring Money.¡±


    Many people were filled with disdain toward that name.


    They had Bright Water World, five deacons each had one strong battle squad, and they were only tenth? Were they trying to bluff everyone? They probably felt like they shouldn¡¯t rank themselves too highly since they created the rankings and just ced themselves in tenth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ninth, Cannibal Chain.¡±


    Ye Zhongming disagreed with this.


    Others might not know, but he knew Cannibal Chain was a super faction in hisst life. They were also strong in this. From Peace Town to Linhai Ghost City to establishing a base in Puxing Town, they had many business rtions with Cloud Peak.


    Ye Zhongming knew how strong this giant monster was. Like Five Ring Money, people only saw the tip of the iceberg.


    Ye Zhongming suspected their background, but he still hadn¡¯t gotten an answer.


    ¡°Eight, Soul Merchant.¡±


    This surprised Ye Zhongming because they were very mysterious and strong in hisst life. But in this life, Cloud Peak destroyed arge part of them. Even now, the moment there was news about them. Cloud Peak would send a group to clear them out.


    Ye Zhongming hated this organization that treated humans as pigs to evolve.


    But with their current situation, they could be ranked eighth? Was there a mistake with the rankings, or were they outside his territory and quickly recovering their strength?


    This ranking covered Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart in a shadow.


    ¡°Seventh, No Man¡¯s Zone.¡±


    This was a name he wasn¡¯t familiar with, and he only found out about them from Chameleon.


    He didn¡¯t even know where this faction''s main base was, but it should be near the north, and it was slowly expanding towards the west and south.


    In Five Ring Money¡¯s introduction of them, this faction was actually great at nurturing mutated nts!


    A part of Ye Zhongming¡¯s goal here had to do with nts. If this No Man¡¯s Zone was good at that, would they conflict with him?


    Seemed like he should let his people pay attention to them. They might not need to be enemies, but it was good to understand hispetition. Moreover, Cloud Peak could work with them to get what they needed.


    ¡°Sixth, Cloud Peak.¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue was very unhappy when she saw that rank.


    ¡°Boss, we have had contact with Five Ring Money. They know your weapons so well and even let us take over the equipment rankings. They only rank us sixth here? Are they looking down on us?¡±


    Gao Yi didn¡¯t talk much, but when he saw the rank, his body was ice cold, which caused everyone to look at him with a weird expression.


    In his heart, even if Cloud Peak couldn¡¯t get into the top three, they shouldn¡¯t be sixth.


    Only Ye Zhongming was satisfied.


    He knew he was an ordinary evolved in hisst life and worked hard for ten years to get to six-star evolved. This was also because he was lucky and bumped into brothers with whom he could work hard. They helped each other to get to that evolution level.


    He had another chance, butpared to the other super factions, his starting point didn¡¯t change. It was very low. Even if he had another chance, he still lost on the starting line. All he had was the experience of hisst life.


    He was already very satisfied to be a seven-star evolved and let Cloud Peak enter the top ten in just two short years.

 Chapter 1083.5- Country top ten (2)

    This didn¡¯t mean that he epted their ranking. Five Ring Money definitely didn¡¯t know about Chameleon. Although this team was new, Ye Zhongming invested a huge amount. They grew quickly and were a fifth of Cloud Peak¡¯s strength. If you add them, would Cloud Peak still be at this rank?


    Also, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know if Five Ring Money knew about the Posthumous people. Did they consider them?


    If not, then naturally, his rankings would shift. If they did, they either felt that Cloud Peak was worth that rank with the Posthumous people, or they didn¡¯t think Cloud Peak and Posthumous people¡¯s alliance wouldst long.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know the exact region.


    Also, Five Ring Money didn¡¯t know the Death King Tree was in Cloud Peak and didn¡¯t know about the Gate of Sacrifice. They didn¡¯t know how far their crystal weapon and gene research reached. Didn¡¯t know about the Star Elf. Yangos¡­ Etc.


    They didn¡¯t know about many things, and he was happy they didn¡¯t.


    He was satisfied with that ranking. The only thing was that it revealed much about Cloud Peak like the crystal weapons came from them. Their gene research was top-ss and above everyone. Ye Zhongming was a good Smith and was ranked together with the creator of the Holy Army Coat.


    ¡°If possible, I''d rather be ranked 100. I am afraid people might target us.¡±


    Ye Zhongming joked and made the two captains feel better. But when they looked at the sixth rank, they were still unhappy.¡°Fifth, Pin Pce!¡±


    This faction had appeared before on the Battle Beast rankings. That level six mutated turtle Thousand Year belonged to this Pin Pce.


    The leader was an old man, and his camp was on argeke in the southwest region.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the introduction of Pin Pce and knew that the faction relied on thatke to gather many elite evolved. Moreover, they had aplete set of wheels from one to nine.


    Cloud Peak only had seven stars, and that unknownke had wheels of all levels. This made Ye Zhongming impressed by that boss¡¯s luck.


    But why didn¡¯t he hear about such a strong faction in hisst life?


    Seemed like his rebirth had had huge changes to the world.


    ¡°Fourth, God Hall!¡±


    ¡°Scoff, those fellows we destroyed can actually be ranked before us.¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue couldn¡¯t help but mumble after seeing God Hall¡¯s name.


    Chameleon was the one who destroyed God Hall¡¯s headquarters. They were near perfect, from the urate information to the internal capittion to surrounding and robbing them.


    To a certain extent, they stepped on the heads of God Hall to climb in Cloud Peak.


    Ye Zhongming understood her thoughts, but he didn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t go all out against us, if not, their chief that has the ranked second vine would have appeared. Who knows if they just used us to remove the toxic people from their group? Since they could be ranked in this position, they must have their strengths.¡±


    The two captains saw how solemn their boss was and kept their other thoughts. They listened seriously.


    ¡°Pay attention to their movement. Since we are enemies, we need to be wary of them. If possible, we must make them disappear from this list.¡±


    The thousands of people gathered here probably didn¡¯t expect that while they were envying the people on the list, people were nning to erase those names.


    The two captains looked towards God Hall coldly.


    ¡°Third, Thousand Beast Vi.¡±


    Ye Zhongming guessed that Thousand Beast Vi would enter this list but didn¡¯t expect them to be ranked so highly, to get into the top three!


    Indeed, the first 50 to 100 were very differentpared to the fifth to tenth. And so to the third and above.


    This meant that they had reached another level.


    ¡°This Thousand Beast Vi is so secretive, but they are actually able to be ranked so highly.¡±


    Another person had read to the same ce and praised.


    Ye Zhongming knew that even if they had Chameleon, which spread many seeds that sent them news, their manpower was limited. China was huge, and they didn¡¯t control and understand arge enough region. There were indeed factions like Thousand Beast Vi and Pin Pce outside of their region.


    Suddenly, Ye Zhongming thought of a famous phrase: ¡®The world was filled with heroes.¡¯


    The apocalypse was simr to the warring states. The difference was that heroes or tyrants stood out then. Now, evolved were the ones who reced them.


    ¡°They deserve respect to be able to nurture battle beasts to this extent.¡± Ye Zhongming gave them such an evaluation.


    ¡°Second, Glory Army!¡±


    ¡°First, Resistance Zone!¡±


    Ye Zhongming and the two feltplicated when they looked at the faction that was ranked in the top two. The reason was that they were connected to Cloud Peak.


    Since the Ying City Poppy Wheel, the Glory Army has been their enemy. Both sides fought a few times, and Cloud Peak greatly benefited.


    But everyone knew that the main force of this super faction hadn¡¯t appeared. There would still be another battle between them in the future.


    The rtionship between Resistance Zone and Cloud Peak was moreplicated now. One region was cold to them, one was wary, one treated them as their enemy, and one was working with Cloud Peak. Even Ye Zhongming was unsure whether they were friends or foes.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°We are probably the only ones that can be enemies with 3 of the top 10 and neutral with another!¡±


    Ye Zhongmingughed. It was as if he was looking down on the world.

 Chapter 1084: Top ten gatekeeper

    Ye Zhongming paid the most attention to the country''s overall strength rankings as it was a good way for him to judge Cloud Peak¡¯s strength.


    He knew Five Ring Money would do some tricks, like cing Cannibal Chain and them at a lower ranking. But Ye Zhongming could evaluate the other factions.


    This was very helpful in judging other things.


    Like Resistance Zone. Although they suffered huge losses in that operation and, a few battle squads were about to be wiped. They even lost a seven-star evolved. But the entire resistance zone was still leading. Moreover, they weren¡¯t dead yet and were just injured.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming was satisfied with Cloud Peak¡¯s position, but that didn¡¯t mean he was content. He knew that Cloud Peak wascking in many areas. The rankings reminded him that the path ahead was long and arduous.


    He didn¡¯t feel dispirited and was more pumped up.


    Ye Zhongming looked forward to the heights to which he could bring Cloud Peak.


    ¡°Boss, there!¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue whispered to him. Although she joined an organisation like Chameleon that was always in the darkness, she was young. She was excited toe out with Ye Zhongming. Ye Zhongming also hoped that Gao Yi and herself weren¡¯t too cold here, so she returned to her peacetime self.Ye Zhongming looked toward where she pointed and saw the final ranking where many people were gathered-- individualbat strength rankings!


    There were a hundred people on it!


    ¡°No one is the smartest, and no one will fight to be second in terms of skills.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at the ranking. As the rankings spread in the world, no one knew what storms it would cause.


    Unwilling to lose and chasing the rankings were a function of humans. There would definitely be people who cared about the rankings.


    The reason was fame!


    Just a title? It was useless?


    If you thought that way, then you were totally wrong!


    Why was there Forbes? Why was there the Hurun Report? Why did they release the rankings? To tell people who was rich? Were those people on the list just so that people could recognize their faces and names?


    Of course not; there was a reason.


    What did Forbes rely on to earn money? They didn¡¯t create those rankings for free. Ordinary people just looked at the rankings, but there was a medium carrying them. Forbes was a famous publisher and mediapany. They produced many magazines and controlled many book publishers. After they became famous, advertisements, rights, etc., would bring them ie. After a few years, they had already be a giant in the world.


    As for those famous people, their names appeared on the prestigious rankings, and that was a much better advertisement than any media. People will remember them, raising theirpany¡¯s brand value and market value.


    Although peace was gone with the apocalypse descending, things didn¡¯t change. What Five Ring Money wanted to do was to be Forbes. But they could do more than Forbes.


    Wanting to do and being able to do it was probably the most significant change in the apocalypse.


    As for the people on the rankings, they were what ordinary evolved looked up to. They enjoyed invisible rewards, which was enough to tempt anyone.


    Including Ye Zhongming.


    Although he didn¡¯t want Cloud Peak to stand out and be a focus, he wanted everyone to know about it, so no matter where they went, they would receive some benefits.


    There were many rewards for being famous.


    However, Ye Zhongming was only ranked tenth in the rankings.


    Ye Zhongming took a look and was shocked.


    The rankings naturally couldn¡¯t reflect the country¡¯s entire situation, but Ye Zhongming felt that they were more believablepared to the other rankings.


    An evolved could hide the equipment and skills but not his strength. That would be asking to die. The other evolved and mutated lifeforms wouldn¡¯t give you a chance just because you wanted to hide your ability.


    Zhao Xiangxue told Ye Zhongming to look at the rankings naturally because of where he was ranked.


    Tenth!


    Tenth in the country!


    Any other Cloud Peak member would be unhappy with the ranking.


    To them, he was invincible.


    The top 20 in this ranking were meaningful as these 20 exceeded level six.


    ¡°20th, Liu Xuanzhi, seven star evolved, Cannibal Chain Northeast Manager.¡±


    ¡°19th, Leng Ran, seven star evolved. Soul Merchant Deputy Chief.¡±


    ¡°18th, Zuo Jinxuan, seven star evolved, Resistance Zone.¡±


    ¡°17th, Deacon Bai, Seven star evolved, Five Ring Money.¡±


    ¡°16th, Zhang Hetai, seven star evolved, Resistance Zone.¡±


    ¡°15th, Wugang, seven star evolved, Glory Army.¡±


    ¡°14th, Xia Bai, seven star evolved, Cloud Peak.¡±


    ¡°13th, Deacon Water, seven star evolved, Five Ring Money.¡±


    ¡°12th, Nine Dragon, seven star evolved, wanderer.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°11th, Wen Zhong, seven star evolved, Resistance Zone.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was familiar with many names: Zuo Jinxuan, Zhang Hetai, and Wen Zhong. He had also heard of Leng Ran and Wugang.


    So, their appearance made Ye Zhongming think that this ranking was valuable.


    Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai were among the first batch of people to reach seven stars. Based on that situation, he felt they might be the top three.


    But he wasn¡¯t arrogant to think that he was first, even if he lived a second life.


    The reason was simple. Like novels, you might be rich even if you knew what would happen. You might end up like Bill Gates, but you can¡¯t stop people like Buffet, Steve Jobs, Bezos etc from appearing. You can¡¯t do everything and upy all domains.


    Take a step back. Even if you upy all the promising domains, the traditional domains can¡¯t be something you could take over. People had hundreds of years of family history and tradition that couldn¡¯t be broken. There were the Rockefellers, Rothschild, Morgan, etc.

 Chapter 1084.5- Top ten gatekeeper (2)

    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think that he was invincible.


    When he saw the rankings, he was only careful and didn¡¯t underestimate everyone.


    Even if he knew that Xia Bai and him should be ranked higher.


    ¡°Five Ring Money hid their strength, but they are showing off on these rankings.¡±


    That evolved that was looking at the same list as Ye Zhongming spoke up. This person was close to Ye Zhongming and started to talk to him. But he would nce at Zhao Xiangxue, revealing his true intentions.


    Such things weremon in the apocalypse. If guys and girls were interested in each other, it was normal for things to happen. Many people even felt like it could reduce pressure.


    Moreover, this guy saw that the three of them didn¡¯t wear any good equipment. Not only did he not mock Zhao Xiangxue, but he even tried to get close to them, which showed that this person knew his ce.


    Ye Zhongming knew what he was talking about.


    Five Ring Money ranked themselves tenth so that they could maintain a low profile. This would allow them to maintain their fame while ensuring that people weren¡¯t too wary of them.On thebat strength rankings, there were two deacons from the 11th to the 20th. That number was only lower than the Resistance Zones. This was also a warning to others that Five Ring Money was strong.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and nodded, not saying much. He just looked coldly at the Soul Merchant Deputy Leng Ran.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at the top ten rankings.¡±


    This person saw that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t reply. He hurriedly used looking at the rankings to hide his awkwardness.


    ¡°Tenth, Ye Zhongming, seven star evolved, Cloud Peak.¡±


    That person scoffed, ¡°Would the person who owns the top weapon, Earth Sand Moon de, who leads Cloud Peak, which is sixth in the rankings, only be tenth?¡±


    That earned Zhao Xiangxue and Gao Yi¡¯s good feelings.


    ¡°Yi, there is an introduction.¡±


    That person squinted his eyes and also read the words.


    ¡°Top Smith, the creator of value, created Cloud Peak from nothing and even crafted a weapon like Earth Sand Moon de that tempts everyone. This person is really strong and has many strong subordinates. Their equipment is at the top of the entire country. If he spent more resources on himself, hisbat strength would climb. He lost a high-level battle beast, which caused his ranking to drop. An energy weapon¡¯s destruction also affected his position, but he was still one of the strongest evolved.¡±


    That person sighed after reading it.


    ¡°So that is the case. This Mr Ye is such a waste. Who wouldn¡¯t care about themselves in the apocalypse? If you are strong, you can do other things.¡±


    Ye Zhongming heard other people¡¯s judgment of himself and felt weird. One of the reasons that affected his ranking was Yellow Ball. The other should be Shattering Soul Bone Staff. Seemed like no matter how strong Five Ring Money was, there was still an information gap. The staff wasn¡¯t destroyed, and there was just a usage restriction.


    The two subordinates heard what the outsider had to say and looked toward Ye Zhongming with gratitude.


    Ye Zhongming nurtured them to reach their current level. They had to be grateful to him, as he sacrificed his own interests for them to reach such heights.


    They had lived through the apocalypse for over two years and knew how tough it was. Their hearts were warm, and they felt even more loyal to this guy.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°But he is worthy of respect.¡±


    That sentence caused Zhao Xiangxue to look at him seriously.


    ¡°Ninth, Wen Huan, seven star evolved, No Man¡¯s Land.¡±


    This person should be the boss of No Man¡¯s Land. Compared to their ranking, this person having suchbat strength was not surprising.


    ¡°Eighth, Mr. Mao, seven star evolved, Pin Pce.¡±


    This person was the owner of the beast Thousand-Year. He was the best at water fights out of the top 20.


    ¡°Seventh, Wang Hanran, seven star evolved, Cannibal Chain.¡±


    This was the first time many people found out that Cannibal Chain¡¯s boss was Wang Hanran as this person rarely came into contact with others. People were more familiar with their five managers.¡±


    ¡°Sixth, Ji Ruiguang, seven star evolved, Resistance Zone.¡±


    Even Ye Zhongming pouted when he saw this name at sixth. The guy who lost to him had already reached seven stars, but Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think he could defeat him. Like thatmon phrase, your grandfather is still your grandfather.


    ¡°Fifth, Deacon Tong, seven star evolved, Five Ring Money.¡±


    Only one sentence introduced him¡ªthe person who discovered and used Bright Water World.


    But just that sentence alone was enough to show his strength.


    Ye Zhongming felt that this Deacon¡¯s ranking was low and Ji Ruiguang¡¯s ranking was too high.


    ¡°Fourth, Big Chief, seven-star evolved, Soul Merchant.¡±


    No one knew who the Soul Merchant Chief was, so they could only call him that. But this was a small matter. The name was just a nickname; as long as he was the leader of Soul Merchant, no one would underestimate him.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t find any useful information on the leaderboards on this enemy and felt like it was a waste.


    ¡°Third, Zhang Daqian. Seven Star evolved, Thousand Beast Vi.


    It wasn¡¯t a surprise that this person¡¯s ranking was so high. After all, their battle beasts upied two of the top ten positions. Especially Chisel Teeth, who was level eight. Just this alone meant that he had highbat strength.


    ¡°Second, Mu Hanyi, seven star evolved, Glory Army.¡±


    He was the overallmander of the Glory Army.


    Ye Zhongmging frowned. The information about this person that Chameleon sent back was different, but he guessed it was some errors from them. At least this person¡¯s name was right.


    Everyone looked toward the final name.


    This person¡¯s name was meaningful to everyone as he represented the top expert of the region, the strongest person.


    ¡°First, Unnamed Chief, it is rumored that he is an eight-star evolved. God Hall!¡±

 Chapter 1086: Gory Red Arena

    ¡°What if too many people die?¡±


    Deacon Water suddenly said. She had woken up from her distracted state.


    ¡°Too many people die?¡± Deacon Baiughed coldly, ¡°Is that something we must consider?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Deacon Water replied, ¡°If the casualties are too high and the news spreads outside, people will scold Five Ring Money for being liars. How will we continue to do business? Why did we make the five rankings and organize the Bright Water Feast? So that people can scold us?¡±


    The few of them kept silent.


    They naturally knew about all of this, but they neglected this issue because it wasn¡¯t their focus¡ªor rather, they purposely ignored it.


    To them, ordinary people weren¡¯t lives but numbers they could use.


    ¡°Can we adjust the difficulty? Why not, we don¡¯t let them go to those ces? Deacon Ouyang asked Deacon Tong.


    He shook his head. ¡°Each region is open. After they enter the third region, they will face all these, and even we can¡¯t control where they go. To adjust¡­ Should we get them to the second region like us? But with their ability, isn¡¯t it the same as asking them to die?¡±Deacon Tong¡¯s understanding of Bright Water World was definitely the top. Since he said it, then there was definitely no better solution.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try to provide some needed equipment and resources. When needed, we can reveal some information so they can survive.¡±


    Deacon Ouyang sighed and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    They didn¡¯t really care about the lives of these evolved; they only cared about their own reputation.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s think about happy things. Gory Red Arena is about to start today. Is there anything else that excites us besides crystals?¡±


    Deacon Bai stood up and adjusted his suit. He touched his cor and then looked at Deacon Water. His eyes had a bit of fire in them that wasn¡¯t there before.


    ¡°This time, some factions that we invited didn¡¯te.¡± Deacon Water acted like she didn¡¯t see him and moved to the next topic.


    She said coldly, ¡°God Hall didn¡¯te. We sent them the invitation through that channel, but no one replied. Top in thebat strengfth rankings and overall strength rankings, them noting has caused this Bright Water Feast to lose a bit of color.¡±


    ¡°Thousand Beast Vi is not here. Zhang Daqian is third in thebat strength rankings, and they are third in the overall rankings.¡±


    ¡°Pin Pce¡¯s old man didn¡¯te and only sent his grandson. He is decent, but hisbat strength isn¡¯t in the top 50.¡±


    ¡°Also, Cloud Peak didn¡¯t attend. Overall 6th andbat strength 10th.¡±


    Deacon Water went through the list, ¡°If not for No Man Zone¡¯s old man Wen Huan¡¯s surprise attendance, I don¡¯t know if we can even seed this time.¡±


    After saying that, Deacon Water, whose body was as if made of water, finally looked at Deacon Bai, ¡°These are the most important things.¡±


    ¡°These aren¡¯t important; you probably have your own interests in them, right?¡± He was serious, his hands in his pockets, holding onto a box.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that Cloud Peak and you have an agreement. The fact that they didn¡¯te to disappoint you, right?¡±


    Deacon Water squinted her eyes, ¡°I am disappointed about any faction that is not here. You should know what thepletion status means to us.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Deacon Bai smashed the box in his pocket, and his expression turned vicious.


    ¡°Even if Cloud Peak came, it won¡¯t help much. They don¡¯t have the right topete with me. Shui Ruoxi, you can¡¯t change some things with your will; some resistance is destined to be useless.¡±


    Deacon Bai smacked the box onto the table and left the room.


    Deacon Water looked at the box and smiled coldly.


    ¡°Haiz, isn¡¯t it good if we all have a good rtionship? You young people shouldn¡¯t be sopetitive.¡± The Royal Guild head sighed and left. But anyone could tell that he was gloating.


    Deacon Ouyang shook his head and said while walking out, ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the arena.¡±


    Only Deacon Tong and the cold Deacon Water were left.


    ¡°Ah Shui, have you really ced your hopes on Cloud Peak? Their strength isn¡¯t enough to help you out of your situation.¡±


    ¡°I will ce my hopes on whoever that can help me.¡±@@novelbin@@


    A ball of water appeared around Deacon Water that wrapped her. A few secondster, she disappeared.


    ¡°Sourceless Water, keke, interesting.¡±


    Deacon Tong smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The three of them sat together. That person who tried to get close to them and two others were also on the same table. The six of them upied a table at the corner of this bar.


    ¡°Boss Ye, let me introduce. This is the boss of the Advance Party, Mo Qi. He is 92nd on the leaderboard! This is Xuanyue Corporation¡¯s Brother Yuan. Brother Yuan and his friends came on that luxury cruise! Do you know Xuanyue Corporation? They are 18th on the overall rankings. These two are amazing people.¡±


    Bo Ge introduced them to Ye Zhongming. He felt like it was an honor to know these people.


    Bo Ge was the guy that was interested in Zhao Xiangxue.


    Ye Zhongming nodded to the two of them, but Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue were cold, it was as if they didn¡¯t see them.


    Mo Qi and Brother Yuan nodded at each other and felt weird. They felt the two blocks of ice were more like the bosses.


    In an organization, if there wasn¡¯t a clear hierarchy, then the organization was probably a mess. They won¡¯t have any future potential.


    A female attendant wearing a bikini, which revealed her snow-white body, ced six cups of different colored cocktails in front of them. To show his generosity, Bo Ge paid the bill. Of course, even if he was the boss of a battle squad, the things here were expensive. The price of the six cocktails made his heart hurt.


    The six of them chatted for a while. Zhao Xiangxue and Gao Yi still didn¡¯t talk, which made Mo Qi and Brother Yuan unhappy. If not for Zhao Xiangxue¡¯s looks, they wouldn¡¯t lower their status to sit at the same table as them.


    After the rankings came out, the status of those who made the rankings and those who didn¡¯t were huge.


    There weren¡¯t nice people in the apocalypse. The two of them felt that Zhao Xiangxue and Gao Yi were stupidly proud and were prepared to hit them in that area.


    ¡°Little Ge, do you know where the best ce is here?¡±


    Bo Ge was slightly older than the two of them, but with strength being the most important thing in the apocalypse, they didn¡¯t consider age.


    ¡°Oh? We just came in, so naturally, we don¡¯t know.¡± Bo Ge was awkward, but he still asked politely.


    The two of them looked at each other and felt like they were ignorant.


    ¡°Of course, it is the Gory Red Arena.¡± The two of them stood up. Let¡¯s go; the night battle is about to start. If we arete, there won¡¯t be seats. There of you¡­ Let¡¯s go and open your eyes!"

 Chapter 1085: Sky Monument

    Like the amount of money the world¡¯s richest had, which was in billions, when the people who evolved here saw the top of the rankings, they were shocked.


    These evolved had heard the names of many of the hundred who got on the rankings. They even met some of them. The introduction of each name made the rankings more believable. They slowly formed a recognition of the rankings. Even if it was uncertain that the top person was eight stars, it fully fixed this recognition and reliability.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming knew that the rankings would be recognized by all evolved in the future.


    Discussions were naturally the biggest for this God Hall boss. Each person was wondering who he was and if he was level eight. They asked where God Hall was and if he had any proud achievements.


    But the moment the leaderboard appeared, no one from Five Ring Money came to exin, which caused the number of such discussions to increase.


    Even someone as cold as Gao Yi looked intense and passionate when he saw the first position.


    At this point, everyone understood why everyone in the novels fought for the top spot.


    This God Hall Chief would undoubtedly be the most famous person in the apocalypse.


    ¡°So that is the case, so that is the top of the apocalypse.¡± That person eximed and nced at the people on the board as if he wanted to remember all their names.¡°One day, I will get onto the board.¡±


    This person mumbled, which amused Ye Zhongming.


    At this point, everyone has had a good look at the boards. Two rows of five beautiful women walked out of the entertainment zone and invited the evolved. They told everyone they could look at the leaderboards inside, too.


    These evolved all entered, and Ye Zhognming¡¯s group was thest batch.


    ¡°Boss, is God Hall¡¯s Chief really eight-star?¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue said the question she had on her mind.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it, ¡°It is possible. You know that they can piece together some level eight lifeforms. If they stop other lifeform creations and have some luck on the wheels, there is a chance that they can get an eight-star potion.


    ¡°Of course, that is just a conjecture. Even Five Ring Money is unsure, so I can¡¯t be sure either.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    She stopped and knocked the staff on her own head.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t bother; he squinted his eyes and looked at that high spot.


    ¡°Should be able to fight.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was a huge area behind the wall formed from those rays.


    This entertainment zone was just a small vige. There were orderly paths, and various buildings. If you raised your head, you could even see the stars.


    It was a prosperous town and not a cold other dimension.


    Ye Zhongming, who was very experienced, was filled with praise for how Five Ring Money modified this ce. It was hard to imagine how they made such a ce in such a short time.


    Style¡­ Ye Zhongming recalled the few pirate inds on Pirates of the Caribean, but this ce was multiple times cleaner.


    There were some bright neon lights andmps that were either elegant or rustic. The air was a mix of alcohol and perfume.


    Many people fell in love with this ce the moment they saw it.


    Be it their remembrance of the past or them forgetting about the present, anyways, this was the first time many of them were in a peace-like environment.


    Supermarket, bar, teahouse, restaurant, hotel, auction house¡­ Even a yground!


    When these people entered, this ce was already filled.


    Ye Zhongming looked at everything and was a little stunned like the rest. After all, this seemed like something that shouldn¡¯t exist.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the prosperous town and realized something.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Ye Zhongming entered the entertainment zone, the Five Ring Money deacons were having a meeting in that luxurious hotel.


    ¡°We have fixed the various regions we are in charge of tomorrow. Are there any other problems?¡±


    Deacon Tong Yin Rou¡¯s face had a smile, and he tapped the table. She nced at the other four people.


    Deacon Water sat beside him and looked at a map. But if one looked carefully at her eyes, you would notice that she was deep in thought.


    On the other side was the handsome Deacon Bai. The three of them were ranked in the top 20 of thebat strength rankings.


    Opposite them was Deacon Ouyang and Royal Guild¡¯s head.


    ¡°Why am I in charge of Blood Vengeance Ocean? Why aren¡¯t you guys at Fallen Sun Canyon or Dark Blue Forest?¡± The Royal Guild Head tapped his staff on the ground and questioned.


    Deacon Tong looked, ¡°I got Magma Desert.¡±


    The Royal Guild chief paused and wanted to diss him for being neither a girl nor a guy. He controlled Bright Water World, and even if it was dangerous, this was his home ground, so he had a higher chance of passing it.


    But he didn¡¯t say it out loud. After all, this was the Bright Water World, and he couldn¡¯t be in conflict with the person who controlled it, although this control was just around 10%.


    There was one more point. Royal Guild suffered huge losses previously and even split once. Although they recovered well over the year, he was weakerpared to the other four deacons. Although he forcefully made himself a seven-star evolved, it badly hurt his guild.


    Deacon Ouyang didn¡¯t enter the rankings, too. Apart from conserving strength, the reason was that they weren¡¯t able to get into the top 20, so they just hid their rankings in the darkness.


    Seeing that the Royal Guild head was in silence, Deacon Tong had a look of disdain on his face, ¡°No worries, this is just the first day. There are many more unknown regions, so we will split them when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Our final goal is the Sky Monument, so we must achieve more than half of the exploration bar. We need everyone to work hard together.¡±


    ¡°Although we don¡¯t know what the Sky Monument does, as long as we can get it, the benefits would be far more than we can imagine.¡±


    ¡°What about those people?¡± Deacon Bai asked.


    ¡°Those people¡­ There are many choices, like Tragic Path, Chaos Cliff, Rising Swamp, Sealed Ice Mountain¡­ Or Puppet Ruins.¡±

 Chapter 1087: Real and fake

    Bright Water World¡¯s entertainment zone, which is always nighttime, entered its most fascinating moment.


    Everything here was like a money-sucking machine that was running on maximum load.


    Ye Zhongming walked on the streets and looked at the various shops. It was as if every shop had people and all types of businesses were popr.


    For example, they went to a bar where they could drink delicious wine from peacetime, listen to exciting tunes, and eat exquisite food. There was even fresh fruit.


    There were drinks and alcohol that people could only hear about during peacetime. Due to the desires of their memory, it became motivation for them to spend.


    There was also that special area with a red sign that was filled to the brim. Some people didn¡¯t understand why bosses who didn¡¯tck women outside would like this ce so much.


    Maybe only Ye Zhongming, who had experienced all of this in hisst life, understood. Not only was this a new feeling, it was a mental and psychological release.


    Can you imagine it? A four-star evolved could make a five-star evolved do anything you wanted. This was rare outside. Even if such a thing could happen, the guy whose evolution level was lower was probably the one being ordered around.


    But you just had to pay crystals here, and you could do anything you wanted.There were many ways to make a five-star evolved willingly do such things. Five Ring Money could achieve all of those methods.


    What slightly annoyed Ye Zhongming was that he saw many shops selling equipment. Some cool-headed evolved were preparing for the operation tomorrow. They would enter the shops to purchase things that could help improve their strength.


    Ye Zhongming saw some of his own items that were selling for a high price.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to find out where those things came from. After all, these pieces of equipment were too ordinary for him. But it didn¡¯t feel good that the things he crafted were being used for profit by others.


    Maybe because he saw that Ye Zhongming paid much attention to these stalls that sold equipment, Bo Ge said, ¡°Cloud Peak¡¯s items are very famous now. Look, my dagger came from them.¡±


    He took a white dagger from the side of his thigh, and it gave off a gentle glow under the light.


    Mo Qi took it without hesitation and shed, ¡°Not bad, just that the level is a little low.¡±


    Brother Yuan took a look and was filled with disdain, ¡°Actually, Cloud Peak¡¯s equipment isn¡¯t any good. The abilities are all trash. The only thing is that they produce a lot of equipment and upy arge part of the market, so people think they are strong.¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue and Gao Yi nced at him.


    Bo Ge retracted his dagger and was slightly annoyed with those two. They did have green equipment, maybe more than one, but they still mostly used white equipment.


    Did that give them the right to look down on his dagger?


    But both of them had status, and Bo Ge wanted a good rtionship with them so that he could benefit from it in the future. So he just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Zhongming naturally saw it. He forgot when he crafted that. Like what Brother Yuan said, he crafted too much equipment that he couldn¡¯t remember.


    But quality¡­ Ye Zhongming was amused. Although he sold many pieces of equipment and didn¡¯t know how many pieces there were, if anyone said the quality wasn¡¯t good, they were just acting cool.


    He ignored the two of them and walked toward the center of the entertainment zone. There was a tall building gilded in gold.


    ¡°Although most things here are things you can see on Earth, this is a miracle!¡± Bo Ge eximed as he described this building.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°This is the strength of a super faction. All of us know that Five Ring Money is humble to rank themselves at tenth!¡±


    Mo Qi scoffed as if he was from Five Ring Money.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the same sight and had his guesses. But he was unsure and wanted to take a look. But he felt like his guess was mostly correct. Although the things here are real¡­


    ¡°That is the Gory Red Arena.¡± Brother Yuan was excited, and it seemed like he had been there before.


    ¡°What kind of ce is this?¡±


    Bo Ge smiled and asked. He had heard the two of them mention this ce several times.


    ¡°That is a¡­ A ce that makes one addicted.¡±


    Brother Yuan retracted his pride and looked, ¡°That ce has everything you can think of, even things you can¡¯t imagine. That is a ce to gamble.¡±


    ¡°Gambling den?¡± Bo Ge¡¯s eyes lit up. He had loved that in the past and was excited when he heard that.


    ¡°You can say so. Most parts of it are gambling dens like what Las Vegas had. There are also a few new things. Take care of your wallets when you walk in.¡±


    Brother Yuan smiled and was satisfied with Bo Ge¡¯s attitude, ¡°The underground portion is an arena. There are various fights, and Five Ring Money will be the banker. You can try your luck, and if you win, you can earn a huge sum. I had a brother¡­¡±


    He paused and raised his brow at Zhao Xiangxue, ¡°Guess how much did he win?¡±


    Mo Qi smiled. The three of them acted like it didn¡¯t concern them, and it was still Bo Ge who guessed, ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°A five-star potion.¡±


    The three of them were also shocked. You could get a five-star potion? That reward was huge. Even if they were the average in the apocalypse, most were four-star, and only the better ones were five-star.


    Seeing that little beauty finally react, Brother Yuan raised his chin, ¡°Of course I am not lying. Even I benefitted and got two level five crystals.¡±


    To him, Ye Zhongming and his group were all four-star evolved and were people who used all their money to get the potions. Just look at their equipment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need a ticket, but today is my treat. Let all of you open your eyes.¡±


    He handed a few level three crystals to the attendant.


    The six of them entered, and a heatwave pushed toward them. The ce was filled with various machines and tables. Many beautiful attendants were among them. Each banker wore beautiful and cute cosy costumes. There were also various-level crystals on the table, and they were so bright that they could blind you.


    Even if you didn¡¯t do anything, you would be tempted the moment you entered this ce.


    But Ye Zhongming still didn¡¯t feel much. He was stunned only when he saw a giant liquid monitor on the side.


    ¡°That is?¡±


    Brother Yuan heard his question and looked impatiently before replying, ¡°The people that will fight in the arena today.¡±


    Ye Zhongming blinked. He wanted to just look before leaving but now he decided to stay.


    He saw someone he recognized on the monitor.

 Chapter 1088: Familiar people

    Chapter 1088: Familiar people


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t very interested in gambling. He looked at his two subordinates and asked if they wanted to y. If they did, he would pay for their chips.


    But the two captains weren¡¯t interested.


    Since that was the case, Ye Zhongming nned to take a look at the gory red arena.


    Mo Qi and Brother Yuan naturally didn¡¯t have that thought. Bo Ge wanted to apany Ye Zhongming, but his two friends tempted him. After expressing an apology to Ye Zhongming, they started gambling.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head and led them down.


    ¡°Apologies, I need to check your identities.¡±


    They bumped into a bunch of guards in a bar, and they asked them for their tags.


    Ye Zhongming asked. So they actually needed some assets to enter here. If you were poor, you would just bet on the machine above. Those were for small amounts. If you wanted to enter the arena to watch it live and make your bets, you would have to prove that you were worth it.


    ¡°How much?¡±¡°300 level three crystals.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything. The crystals weren¡¯t much. He grabbed a bunch of crystals, which were a mix of level three and four crystals. The people here took a look and were stunned.


    This guy casually grabbed from his bag and got that many? One person was sharp and saw a level-five crystal inside.


    They looked at the tag, which had Trio on it. These people were sure they had never heard of this organization, so they were even more curious about Ye Zhongming.


    But they definitely pass the verification. After inviting the three of them in, the person in charge recorded their names in the books as someone to observe. He nned to inform the manager about it.


    As they were just an ordinary squad, the three of them weren¡¯t allowed to the top of the arena. Neither were they allowed to get to the second floor. They were only on the first floor. There weren¡¯t any suites, just rows of seats.


    Although it wasfortable, it still showed the gap between the second and third floors.


    The second floor had individual chairs with many nts around. The third was solo suites with everything inside.


    The arena hadn¡¯t officially begun, but there were already performances. Two level-three mutated lifeforms were battling. Some people nearby shouted and cheered for the lifeforms they had their bets on.@@novelbin@@


    Moreover, evolved entered and sat down at the best spots. There would be some squabbles when they fought for seats, but the Five Ring Money guards would quickly calm them down.


    No one could cause any trouble here.


    The three of them found a seat and saw an instrument in front of their knees that clearly reported today''s situation. The instrument introduced each battle and the records.


    At first, the initial rate would change when it was close to the start of the battle, but you could bet at any moment.


    ¡°So advanced?¡± Zhao Xiangxue realized that you just needed to click on the screen to bet and then scan your tag. An attendant woulde over to collect the fee from you, and if you won, they would send your winnings.


    ¡°How did they do it?¡±


    One had to say that Zhao Xiangxue found this simr to QR codes in the real life.


    ¡°These might be real, but they can only exist in Bright Water World.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words filled the two captains with disbelief.


    ¡°Boss, you are saying that¡­ Bright Water World created all of this?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Ye Zhongming looked around. It might be super-space equipment. To get control of this ce, you need to unlock some seals, which are the ones we have to face. Whoever gets control can create all of these.¡±


    ¡°This ce is really special and magical.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s interest in this ce was piqued. He wanted to see what those seals were and what you would get if you unlocked them.


    The warm-up had ended, and someone cleared the battlefield. But there were pools of blood that were left that still shocked everyone.


    An MC stepped up and started to speak, increasing the atmosphere. After all, more than half of the seats were already filled.


    Ye Zhongming listened; they were just about rules, payout, things to pay attention to, etc.


    Some of the rules shocked Ye Zhongming. It seemed like Five Ring Money was pulling out all the stops to earn money.


    There was some movement at the entrance. The entrance to the first floor was sealed, and some people got up through this ce. Some factions who had the right to get to the second and even first floors were here.


    Then, the first battle began.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the screen before him, and it indicated that it was a battle between a human and a mutated lifeform. A four-star evolve and a level four mutated lifeform. The payout indicated that the mutated lifeform had a higher chance of winning.


    That was normal. When both were on the same level, ordinary mutated lifeforms were stronger than ordinary evolved.


    The bets increased, and the number behind it indicated over a thousand level-three crystals.


    ¡°Just y, it is okay.¡± Ye Zhongming passed the bag with the crystals to the two of them.


    ¡°Boss¡­ The two of them hesitated. It didn¡¯t feel good to spend their boss¡¯s money.¡±


    ¡°Call me when it reaches the 4th game.¡±


    Ye Zhongming closed his eyes to rest.


    Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue looked at each other. Since the boss said it, then they shall y a little.


    They started to bet one or two pieces.


    The person who came to take their crystals even looked at them in disdain.


    As they waited for the battle, more and more people observed. Very quickly, the cheers reached a peak.


    It was as if Ye Zhongming was asleep. He opened his eyes only when Zhao Xiangxue called him and told him that the fourth battle was about to start.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a person standing there holding two guns. On his waist was a bullet case filled with bullets.


    ¡°Why can he still use guns?¡± Someone shouted.


    But very quickly, they stopped as his opponents had arrived¡­ They were a bunch of Soldier Hogs!


    Many people eximed and started to bet. They didn¡¯t indicate that this person was battling a horde.


    Some people cursed Five Ring Money for conning them, but it didn¡¯t matter.


    Ye Zhongming paid attention to the person on the battlefield.


    He recognized that person. He was Li Qiang.


    ¡°I hope you survive; I have something to ask you.¡± ye Zhongming thought to himself, and then he bet 500 level-three crystals on him.

 Chapter 1089: Rushed Gunner

    Who was Li Qiang?


    This person was a national shooter whom Ye Zhongming met in the new region base not long after he revived. Li Qiang wasn¡¯t an evolved and already gathered many friends and colleagues to be a leader in the new base.


    Even Ye Zhongming, who was already a one-star evolved, wasn¡¯t confident in battling him.


    They weren¡¯t enemies and even did a trade. Ye Zhongming gave him a one-star potion and a modified rifle. He got the Basic Human Puppet Technique, which gave rise to Red Hair.


    Ye Zhongming passed the new district to Jia Ming. Li Qiang even wanted to follow Ye Zhongming, but he rejected him. Although they fought alongside each other and this person did well, he didn¡¯t understand him much. Ye Zhongming had worries. Secondly, Li Qiang and his men were all good, and if they remained, they could help Jia Ming defend the base.


    After leaving, Ye Zhongming lost news of Li Qiang and even about the new base. Only when Chameleon was formed did he learn that the new base was gone. He didn¡¯t know where those people went or if they were still alive.@@novelbin@@


    When he saw Li Qiang¡¯s picture, he wanted to meet him.


    He wasn¡¯t sleeping but scouting the area. He wanted to find the entrance of these participants into the arena. He could only rely on his mental energy, so although he knew roughly where they came from, it wasn¡¯t exact.


    The battle had begun, and Ye Zhongming paid attention. Li Qiang was much stronger than a year ago and was already a four-star evolved. Moreover, he had learned a shooting-type job. His guns flipped around in his hands, and the bullets formed a metal wall.He was very quick and continued to move in the arena to maintain his distance from these hogs.


    The hogs were all level-four lifeforms, and there were a few dozen of them, which put Li Qiang in a bad spot.


    The Soldier Hogs had ayer of armor like a thickyer of dirt that had ripped apart. Li Qiang¡¯s handguns were white weapons, and his bullets were ordinary bullets. When he hit them, they gave paltering sounds that caused soil-like pig skin to scatter, but it didn¡¯t do much damage.


    If you wanted to kill them, you had to aim their eyes, ears, or their opened mouths.


    But when those cunning pigs moved about quickly, it wasn¡¯t easy to hit these protected areas.


    Li Qiang finished two cases and didn¡¯t kill a single hog.


    This made the audience increasingly unhappy and made them feel like this was a one-sided battle. Many people continued to bet on the hogs.


    Ye Zhongming observed and then looked at the payout. He shook his head. Five Ring Money was so evil. They set a trap so everyone felt the mutated lifeforms would win, but¡­


    With Ye Zhongming¡¯s foresight, he saw that Li Qiang wasn¡¯t trying his best. This fellow was also cooperating with Five Ring Money to con money.


    He looked at all the crazy evolved and wondered how much money they would be conned out of in their few days here.


    As expected, Li Qiang started to fight back at a certain point. His legs pushed the ground, and he jumped into mid-air. His hands became illusionary, and then there was a gunshot.


    ¡°Dazzling Hands with Rushed Gunner? They really doplement each other.¡± Ye Zhongming muttered at a volume that only he could hear, saying the skill and job that Li Qiang had used.


    Dazzling Hands was a skill that allowed hands to move quickly and perform many actions in a short time. It was good for many jobs.


    Rushed Gunner was a shooting job. One of its most famous skills could allow the bullets to stop in the air and then let numerous bullets fire from the same barrel to cause a much stronger shot.


    With this job skill, one shot often represented many bullets, even a dozen bullets.


    As expected, both hands fired, hitting the heads of the hogs nearest to him. The part that should be firm instantly cracked, and blood and flesh seeped onto the battlefield.


    Li Qiang relied on momentum to push his body backward. He stepped on the energy barrier separating the arena and the audience and then charged toward the hogs.


    His guns fired. This time, it was a series of shots. The hogs screamed, and a few ferocious hogs fell to the ground.


    Only when their bodies were flung far away and they twitched on the ground, did anyone see the blood flowing from their eyes.


    Li Qiang used the chaos his skill had created to hit the fatal spots on a few of their heads.


    Over half of the hogs were killed in the blink of an eye.


    Li Qiang stood up, and there was some blood on his stomach. It was his own blood. He was also injured when the hogs brushed past him.


    He removed and equipped the bullet case like he was ying tricks, which drew some cheers. He continued to fire and retreat, but his firing frequency wasn¡¯t as quick as before. Each bullet would hit the same parts of these hogs as if he were doing a show. When all the bullets were used, only the strongest hog was left.


    Li Qiang tossed his gun and took a dagger from his waist. He roared and shed with that mutated lifeform.


    This was a direct sh. When he won, he was also covered in blood.


    Although many people cursed Five Ring Money for causing them to lose money, Li Qiang relied on his skills to excite everyone. Many even shouted his name.


    Before the attendant could bring him his money, Ye Zhongming stood up and left. He told his two subordinates to wait.


    After heading out, Ye Zhongming observed his surroundings. He used his speed to enter a door.


    A few dozen secondster, he was underground. In front of him was where those people who were about to fight waited.


    He hid in a corner and avoided many people who worked here. Only then did he see Li Qiang, who two people were carrying over.

 Chapter 1090: Outer space

    Two Five Ring Money members were carrying Li Qiang. They didn¡¯t show any pity to him, even if he had any injuries, and were still joking around. They talked about the 50,000 level three crystals that were bet and estimated that the organization would earn close to ten thousand. They then changed the topic and talked about a female evolved who was so excited that she even took her clothes. They gave a lustful smile.


    Ye Zhongming watched as they carried Li Qiang to a jail cell in a dark corner.


    Right, there were locks.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    He stopped them when they ced Li Qiang in and wanted to leave.


    ¡°What?¡± Their attitudes were very bad. Although they were only three-star evolved and weren¡¯t stronger than Li Qiang, they didn¡¯t show any respect.


    ¡°My, my healer?¡±


    Li Qiang was badly injured, especially his chest and left stomach, which was pierced by the fangs of the hog.


    Although he was strong, as long as he had his gun and bullets, he would have infinitebat strength; it didn¡¯t exceed his level. If he wanted to heal himself, it would take a long time.¡°Why are you so anxious? We won¡¯t let you die. You are Five Ring Money¡¯s asset; we can¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    The two of them ignored him and left. The door wasn¡¯t locked as the healer woulde.


    When the two of them left, Ye Zhongming waited for a while and only entered after confirming that no one was there.


    Due to the angle, Li Qiang didn¡¯t notice him immediately. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t call him and just looked at the cell.@@novelbin@@


    This was already a habit.


    He bent his body so that the acquaintance could see his face.


    Li Qiang was shocked and wanted to say something, but Ye Zhongming covered his mouth. He then saw the person who helped him be an evolved float out of the cell.


    A few secondster, a person holding a medical case walked in.


    ¡°So problematic, you don¡¯t know how to fight without getting injured?¡±


    This was the healer. He checked his injuries and muttered with a bad attitude. He ripped his clothing and ced his hand on his wounds. His palm lit up, and a gentle light entered.


    He opened the case and wiped some medicine on the wounds. He looked at the effect and then took out four locks to lock his limbs onto chains connected to the ground.


    ¡°Stay here; you will be fine in a week.¡±


    He left with the case.


    Ye Zhongming smiled coldly at this person. If he were willing to spend a bit more mental energy and given more medicine, Li Qiang¡¯s injuries would heal in two days.


    But his attitude caused that timing to extend to a week.


    If Park Xiuying had done this, Li Qiang would have been healthy in a few hours.


    Due to his bad injuries and the four locks, the door wasn¡¯t closed. Ye Zhongming entered without any obstruction.


    ¡°Drink this first.¡±


    He didn¡¯t unlock the locks and just ced a potion by his mouth.


    ¡°Boss Ye, it really is you!¡± Although the healing was done irresponsibly, Li Qiang was much better. He could speak with some energy. He saw Ye Zhongming¡¯s face, which was the same as two years ago, and was emotional.


    Although the situation wasn¡¯t as ideal, Li Qiang remembered what Ye Zhongming did in the new base.


    He gave up such a good base.


    The difference was hugepared to Five Ring Money, which still locked him up when he was injured.


    He was shocked when he felt the liquid flow into his mouth. He recognized that taste. It was a healing potion, and it wasn¡¯t too cheap.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. I have some questions to ask you once you get better.¡± Li Qiang nodded emotionally and closed his eyes. He tried to calm himself down to speed up the potion''s effects.


    He opened his eyes a few minutester and told Ye Zhongming he could speak.


    ¡°Why are you here? How is the new base? Where is Jia Ming?¡±


    When he faced the few unsurprising questions, sadness shed across his face, and then he started to describe what had happened.


    After Ye Zhongming left, the base advanced really well at the start. Ye Zhongming let many people here evolve, which was the best foundation. The foundations also allowed them to stand out.


    Jia Ming, Li Qiang, and others quickly evolved into two-star evolved.


    But they attracted attention, and others targeted them. Both sides shed and had conflict.


    Although it wasn¡¯t as peaceful as before, the new base wasn¡¯t disadvantaged. At this stage, these main members turned into three-star evolved.


    But things changed a year ago. That enemy faction suddenly became much stronger and easily broke into the base.


    Jia Ming and Li Qiang led people to retreat. They wanted to find Ye Zhongming but encountered an unbelievable obstacle along the way.


    They all lost consciousness one night, and when they woke up, they were in a foreign environment. They were tied to a metal bed with machines moving around them doing various experiments.


    After each experiment, their bodies were perfectly healed. They also had nutrient-rich fluids that helped maintain their stamina and energy.


    Such lifested for a long time, and this mysterious ce was attacked one day. Some people who were awake realized that they were in¡­ Outer space.


    More urately, they were on the moon.


    ¡°You are saying that you were brought away from Earth?¡± Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t suppress his shock and stood up!


    He didn¡¯t expect that the answer he was searching for woulde by chance from someone he was familiar with.


    ¡°En, we were in that golden warship that appeared the day of the apocalypse.¡±


    Ye Zhongming calmed himself down and then asked, ¡°Golden Warship¡­ What is inside? Lifeforms like us? What is their goal? Why are they doing experiments on you? How did you¡­ Return to Earth?¡±

 Chapter 1091: Series of information

    Li Qiang shook his head. ¡°That ship was filled with items that aren¡¯t from Earth. Honestly, I am not knowledgeable and didn¡¯t receive much advanced education, so I can only guess. I only know that most of that stuff can be remotely controlled, as when those equipment was testing on us, no other lifeform appeared. Until...¡±


    He sucked in a deep breath. It was as if thinking back at those scenes would make someone like him, who wouldn¡¯t even panic when facing a few dozen lifeforms of his level, tremble.


    ¡°Until that ce was attacked. The ship was shattered, and I saw a bunch of weird-looking corpses.¡±@@novelbin@@


    He looked at Ye Zhongming and said softly, ¡°You know that when evolved reach a certain level, they can sense the strength of other lifeforms. Although I don¡¯t know your evolution level, I can sense that you are stronger than me. It''s the same for those corpses. Even if they had died, I could still sense the energy in their bodies. They were stronger than you, even much stronger.¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew that because Li Qiang was a professional athlete, he was even a sensitive shooting athlete, so when Ye Zhongming forgot to hide his aura due to the shock of the news, Li Qiang sensed the strength of his energy.


    Much stronger than him?


    Ye Zhongming guessed that if those dead corpses gave him such a feeling, how strong were they when they were alive? However, they were even killed!


    Li Qiang described the corpses to Ye Zhongming and made him sure that these weren¡¯t humans from Earth.


    ¡°I am not sure why they are testing on us, but one thing is for certain: They have very strong enemies.¡±Li Qiang¡¯s mood was quite low.


    ¡°After returning to Earth, I felt that¡­ Earth and lifeforms on Earth are all just experiments of these things. We were like their toys.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t reply, as he often felt that way.


    He wasn¡¯t strong enough to touch and consider these things in hisst life. It was already good that he was alive. But in this life, when he was one of the strongest humans, he was forced to consider this.


    He was about to reach the peak. Those lifeforms could be seen with a lift of his head.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming hated the feeling of being yed. He would try all ways to break free from this fate.


    He didn¡¯t tell Li Qiang that because this person was not strong enough to split the burden with him.


    ¡°Then how did you survive?¡±


    Li Qiang was a little shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t remember too clearly. Someone attacked that ce and did something to us. When it was my turn, the ships¡¯ reinforcements arrived, so they were hurried in what they did to me, so I kept some of my memory.¡±


    ¡°But my memory is still a little blur. A ray of light sent me back to Earth, and I was separated from those from the new base. I don¡¯t know where they went, but I was in some ice ins when I woke up. After walking for half a day, I bumped into someone from Five Ring Money, and they captured me.¡±


    Ye Zhongming thought about it, ¡°How long has passed since then?¡±


    ¡°Three months.¡±


    ¡°Which means that you spent over half a year in space?¡±


    ¡°That should be it.¡±


    The two of them were silent. This news was a little heavy for them.


    ¡°You have spent three months here; what do you know?¡± Ye Zhongming changed the topic and decided to stop talking about it. With his current ability, he knew that there was nothing he could do. He could only touch such things when he reached nine stars; if not, everything else was just talk.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much.¡± Li Qiang coughed. His injuries still made him feel bad, ¡°I only know that Five Ring Money captured many evolved like me and trained us. They threaten those with families, and they poison those who are alone, like myself. If we don¡¯t listen to them, they will activate the toxin. This is multiple times more cruel than just killing us directly.¡±


    ¡°I know what you want to understand, but I know nothing about the Bright Water World. I only heard some news, and I don¡¯t know if it''s real or not.¡±


    Ye Zhongming raised his brow, ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°I heard a slightly powerful manager speak to that healer, and they said there is a monument deep in Bright Water World. There is something or a reward on that monument. They were very muffled and didn¡¯t reveal much.¡±


    What monument?


    Ye Zhongming searched his memories and confirmed that he hadn¡¯t heard of something simr. Seemed like he would have to spend more time here to get an answer.


    ¡°Right.¡± Li Qiang suddenly said, ¡°The ice in I was left in should be near their headquarters. I think Bright Water World appeared there first, too.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up. This news was much more valuable. This meant that Bright Water World might be rted to those lifeforms above.


    But would the ve Race be the people who experimented on Li Qiang or the attackers after?


    ¡°I am going to spend some time here, so I can¡¯t save you.¡± Ye Zhongming knew that time was up and tapped Li Qiang¡¯s shoulder.


    He nodded. If Ye Zhongming released him, he would draw attention from Five Ring Money. Not only would he be unable to flee, Ye Zhongming would also be in trouble.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will bring you out of this ce.¡±


    Ye Zhongming passed a five-star potion to Li Qiang.


    ¡°Evolve during these two days. Once we get out, follow me back to Cloud Peak.¡±


    Li Qiang was stunned and nodded his head heavily.


    He knew how important this potion was.


    Li Qiang looked at his leaving back view and stopped him.


    ¡°When I was on the ships, they were afraid they would kill me, so they increased my level. I also learned the skills and job from them, but¡­ I didn¡¯t use any potion or job scroll. Even I don¡¯t know what is going on. Anyways, I just suddenly grasped them.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned for half a day and left the cell after nodding.


    On the way back, Ye Zhongming was still shocked by the news he got. Only when he sat in his seat did he realize that Bo Ge, Mo Qi, and Brother Yuan were there. They sat beside him. Thetter were pridefully gloating to Bo Ge about something.

 Chapter 1092: Free competition

    Mo Qi and Brother Yuan nced at Ye Zhongming and didn¡¯t care about him. It was as if Ye Zhongming was just a stranger. They continued to brag about their betting results as if they had be gods of gambling.


    Only Bo Ge greeted Ye Zhongming, but his expression wasn¡¯t very good.


    Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue looked at their boss and felt like something had happened.


    ¡°So, if you should stop if you are unlucky. Don¡¯t continue, or you will be like Bo Ge!¡±


    Brother Yuan behaved like a boss and lectured Zhao Xiangxue.


    There were many beauties here. He couldn¡¯t offend those strong ones. Those he could get, like the female attendants, weren¡¯t his type. Only cold people like Zhao Xiangxue, who looked pure, attracted him.


    With Brother Yuan and Mo Qi¡¯s judgment, they guessed that his young girl might even still be a virgin!


    Two years had passed in the apocalypse, and such girls were even rarer than level-nine mutated lifeforms.


    ¡°You lost?¡±No matter what, Bo Ge treated them well. He might have tried to flirt with Zhao Xiangxue, but at least he wasn¡¯t arrogant. This gave Ye Zhongming a good impression of him. When he heard that he lost money, he asked.


    Bo Ge smiled awkwardly, ¡°Unlucky, unlucky.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at Bo Ge suspiciously and felt like he was too nice to those people.


    The faction behind him might be weaker than Mo Qi and Brother Yuan, so if he couldn¡¯t offend them, couldn¡¯t he hide? Why did he have to lower himself?


    However, as they were strangers, Ye Zhongming only had such a thought and didn¡¯t think about helping him.


    ¡°He already said he is unlucky, so why are you asking?¡± Brother Yuan was annoyed, and those words caused Gao Yi to clench his fist.


    ¡°Aiya, the people sending me my spoils are here!¡± Brother Yuan pointed and saw a beautiful attendant. She smiled and passed the few of them, handing him a bag of crystals.


    ¡°I am quite lucky today and earned nearly a hundred level three crystals!¡±


    Brother Yuan¡¯s voice was really loud, and he attracted some attention. When others heard how much he had won, they looked envious. After all, if you were lucky, these crystals were two three-star potions, and even if you were unlucky, it would be one bottle. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was a decent ie.


    Bo Ge¡¯s expression was even worse when he saw the bag.


    But at this point, an attendant walked over with a tray. On it were many ck bags. These bags were the same as the ones she gave to Brother Yuan, just bigger.


    ¡°This is your ie; please take a look.¡±


    Brother Yuan and the others were confused, ¡°Did you get this wrong? We¡­¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Ye Zhongming interrupted them. He passed his tag. The attendant nced and smiled as she handed him the few bags. She even winked at him when she left.


    ¡°Yours?¡±


    Brother Yuan. Mo Qi and even Bo Ge were in disbelief.


    ¡°Boss won it!¡± Zhao Xiangxue was delighted. When she didn¡¯t fight, she had the attitude of a little girl.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Won?¡± Bo Ge asked instinctively, ¡°How much?¡±


    Ye Zhongming thought about it, ¡°Around six hundred level three crystals?¡±


    Everyone was silent when they heard it, but Mo Qi and Brother Yuan¡¯s expressions weren¡¯t good. They bragged that they had won a lot and realized that they didn¡¯t even earn a fifth of what he got. Their faces felt like they were pped.


    Brother Yuan wanted to leave, but he was still interested in Zhao Xiangxue. ¡°Since you won, then how about we have a game?¡±


    He was still thinking about Li Qiang¡¯s words and replied casually, ¡°What game?¡±


    Brother Yuan heard that he replied and was delighted, ¡°We can add matches in Gory Red Arena. The most exciting one is called Free Competition.¡±


    Brother Yuan exined, and Ye Zhongming understood what it was.


    Freepetition was an extra round where evolved could head down to challenge an opponent that Five Ring Money arranged for them. Another way is for evolved to battle each other like a duel. Just that this duel was flexible; it could be one against one or a team battle.


    Five Ring Money wasn¡¯t a charity. They purposely allowed suchpetition so that they could benefit.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and knew this freepetition would be more popr.


    Everyone would head on an adventure, so how do they split the items? What if they have conflicts? What if you get sneak-attacked? What if you envy what others have?


    All this can be solved through the freepetition.


    The people who fight can take revenge or show off their strength. Those watching can get visual and mental satisfaction. Five Ring Money can get crystals. It benefited everyone.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t good for the side who lost. They would lose money outside and lose their lives inside.


    ¡°So we should have a freepetition?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled at him, and before he replied, he shook his head, ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±


    He was so firm, as if he was talking about the sun rising the next day.


    The three of them were stunned. Mo Qi and Brother Yuanughed loudly.


    They thought Ye Zhongming would avoid it, giving them face. Who knew that before Brother Yuan officially challenged him, he would say that¡­ He can¡¯t.


    This felt as amusing as a three-year-old kid telling an adult he couldn¡¯t beat him.


    They didn¡¯t understand where he got his confidence from.


    Bo Ge was shocked and didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to say that. He tried to exin, but he felt like there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Kid, I have been long annoyed with you. Let¡¯s go down and y?¡±


    Brother Yuan might have been arrogant before, but he became very serious when it came to a battle.


    Even if he felt that Ye Zhongming was trash.


    He thought about Ye Zhongming¡¯s diss and also how he continued to be in a daze. That underestimation and his being ignored made him furious.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Ye Zhongming was thinking about the freepetition. He wanted to con Five Ring Money and even earn a huge sum. The bright path ahead of him was spreading wide for Ye Zhongming.

 Chapter 1093: Bet 100 thousaand

    Brother Yuan left as he couldn¡¯t fight here. Since he couldn¡¯t fight here, then Ye Zhongming¡¯s attitude infuriated him and made him feel really bad.


    Mo Qi also left. When he left, he also dragged Bo Ge away.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s group acted as if they didn¡¯t see them.


    Brother Yuan and Mo Qi¡¯s gazes were very unfriendly.


    Ye Zhongming waved at an attendant and asked something before nodding. He then said something to Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue.


    Zhao Xiangxue and Gao Yi looked at each other. The former got up and left.


    Gao Yi kept silent for a while before looking at his boss¡¯s face.


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t understand why I am doing that?¡±


    The Chameleon captain nodded. He didn¡¯t understand why his boss would let the two of them join the arena.¡°Firstly, doing this might expose us, and it conflicts with our trying to hide our identities. But things change. My main goal has not changed, which is why I got you to do that. Drag as long as you can. As long as we enter tomorrow to take a look, I would know the answer.¡±


    Gao Yi listened. Like many from Cloud Peak, Ye Zhongming was not just a leader. He was his idol and also a mental rock. He felt really good that such a person was exining patiently to him. It didn¡¯t matter if he still didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Secondly, of course, it is for money.¡±


    Ye Zhongming even amused himself, ¡°You know that Cloud Peak is huge, and there are many ces where we need money. Why are we trying to defend the Secret Realm? It is because there are so many resources. Even if it didn¡¯t turn us into rich people, it would provide us with many benefits before that ce copses. The profits are much more than the dungeons we control now.


    ¡°Thest reason, which is also the most important one. I know your record, but I have never seen you all fight, so I would like to take a look.¡±


    Gao Yi¡¯s expressionless face had a prideful smile.


    He was confident in his ability and wanted to perform in front of Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s have fun. It is best to live more freely in the apocalypse.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t just spouting nonsense. As someone who had lived a second life, he knew how terrifying pressure was. Ordinary people often lived nervously and had to face life and death every day. They might get attacked at any moment. If thissted for a long time, one would copse.


    Chameleon was Cloud Peak¡¯s shadow and needed to exist in the darkness. If Ye Zhongming had not brought them, people might never have known what Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue looked like.


    They would still live in such a state. After hiding their faces in the mist, people could only see them the instance before their deaths.


    Ye Zhongming was worried about their mental stability in the long term.


    He had his reasons as a crazy person couldn¡¯t be controlled. He didn¡¯t want the warriors he spent so much on to be a problem one day.


    Thus, it was good to let them release some pressure when needed.


    The battle continued. Ye Zhongming and Gao Yi asionally made some bets. With Ye Zhongming¡¯s foresight, he could only get half of it correct. This told him that Five Ring Money was definitely doing tricks. If not, with his evolution level, he could get nearly 80% of it correct.


    But that was normal. No matter the time, the banker had to earn some money.


    But Ye Zhongming still had to respect Five Ring Money to be able to create such a special and exciting arena.


    At this time, the MC announced an extra battle: the Free Competition!


    Everyone was excited.


    This Freepetition was more exciting than ordinary battles as there was less control.


    The evolved here weren¡¯t stupid; they just couldn¡¯t stop themselves from gambling.


    ¡°The participants choose monster number ten!¡± The MC¡¯s words caused the atmosphere to be really intense.


    Five Ring Money prepared 50 numbered mutated lifeforms to ensure that their freepetition attracted attention. They ranged from many different levels.


    The lower the number, the higher the level.


    It was said that the top-ranked monster was a level-eight mutated lifeform. Five Ring Money spent a huge price and captured it alive to make the Free Competition more exciting.


    If no one challenged it, it would be the final performance of Gory Red Arena.


    Five Ring Money released this news themselves, and no one suspected if it was fake or not.


    Since Bright Water World opened, this mysterious level eight monster has been a hot topic.


    Of course, apart from this mysterious number one, the others in the top ten were strong lifeforms. From numbers two to five, they were level seven, six to twenty were level six, and those after twenty were level five lifeforms.


    Bright Water World¡¯s adventure had just begun, and someone wanted to challenge number ten. This was the fifth strongest level six lifeform.


    In an era when the average level was just three-star, a battle with a level six lifeform was very attractive.


    Even if you considered those experts ranked in the solo rankings, apart from the top twenty, who else dared to ensure they could defeat an opponent of the same level?


    No one!


    Even a seven-star evolved might die to a level six lifeform if they were not careful!


    So the atmosphere exploded. They were discussing who paid money to battle such a strong monster, the payouts that Five Ring Money would give, and who they were going to bet on.


    Right, if you wanted to challenge the monsters prepared by Five Ring Money, you had to pay!


    ¡°Let us see what this number ten mutated lifeform is!¡± The MC used his loud and powerful voice to pump everyone up.


    A mutated lifeform appeared on the giant screen on the side of the arena.


    An uproar.


    The image alone ced everyone under pressure. It was as if this monster was looking at everyone, and it might break your throat at any moment.

 Chapter 1093.5- Bet 100 thousaand (2)

    ¡°Golden Winged Eagle!¡±


    An audience shouted the name of this monster.


    He would never forget how his battle squad was wiped out by this monster on that mountain within half a minute. If not for his agility and luck to hide behind the gaps of a rock, he would have turned into its food.


    Of course, this eagle wasn¡¯t the same one. Even the level was different. That was a level five lifeform, and this was¡­ Level six!


    Even a level five Golden Winged Eagle was so strong, much less a level six one!


    The evolved decided that he would bet everything on that terrifying fellow.


    That was an easy win!


    ¡°Right, it seems like someone has seen this lifeform before. It is a golden-winged eagle that you can see near high mountains. They can fly, and they are really quick. Its wings, ws, and mouth are all lethal weapons. Moreover, it is a rare wind element monster and has some abilities! This is the number ten life form that we have prepared for everyone. Are you satisfied?¡±


    This MC shouted a little too loud and used themon phrases that those who MC-ed games used. He shouted it all out and realized he didn¡¯t receive a good response. Only then did he realise this was the apocalypse, not a broadcast.The people didn¡¯t reply to him because most were discussing the mutated lifeform. What they said was pretty much the same.


    The eagle had a higher chance of winning.


    The golden wings were very strong. When attacking, they could be used as weapons, and when not attacking, they could wrap its body to be used as a firm barrier.


    Its sharp mouth and ws were the best weapons. Together with its wind element skill, the Golden Winged Eagle became an evolved¡¯s nightmare.


    The most important thing was that this was a flying lifeform. Compared to humans, who could only run on the ground, it had a natural advantage.


    Everyone didn¡¯t have high hopes on that evolved so when Five Ring Money gave the rates, no one was surprised. They just felt that the Golden Winged Eagle¡¯s rate was too low and everyone would earn too little.


    Of course, some grumbled about the huge gap in strength. Although the challenger¡¯s rate was high, no one felt like he could win, and some who were nning to bet on the underdog were very unhappy.


    ¡°These mutated lifeforms are all in deep slumber, and some time is needed to wake them up. Please calm down. Using this time, I will introduce the challenger.¡±


    Still the entrance that Li Qiang came out from. A person in white with empty hands walked out. Looking at the figure, it was a woman.


    ¡°Damn, it is a girl? Are you ying us?¡± A person who bet on the underdog cursed when he realized it was a female.


    He didn¡¯t think that women in the apocalypse were weaker than guys. Some female evolved were so strong that most guys would need to kneel. But from the ratio, strong females evolved were the minority.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a weapon.¡±


    ¡°She is not wearing an armor.¡±


    ¡°She is still asleep.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    People around all bet on the eagle. The hugeughter caused this person¡¯s face to turn green.


    ¡°Er, actually, I have nothing to introduce. I only know that the challenger¡¯s name is Rakan. As for everything else, including looks, I have no idea.¡±


    The female challenger wore a white mask with ck patterns which covered her face.


    ¡°Which organization is she from? What level? Your Five Ring Money is just too unprofessional?¡±


    Some Five Ring Money VIPs on the second and third floors were grumbling. It was rare to see a Free Competition, but they wanted people to bet blindly.


    The attendants here treated them differently from those on the first floor. They reported the questions to the higher-ups but replied that they wouldn¡¯t disclose the challenger.


    The rules allowed that. The challenger spent money to battle the mutated lifeform, so naturally, they had some benefits. That included secrecy of their personal information.


    Five Ring Money was happy to see this, too. They knew something, but others didn¡¯t, and this information asymmetry gave them a higher chance of profit.


    Everyone listened and stopped saying anything. They knew the rules. But when they bet, they were calmer than those below.@@novelbin@@


    But these were just the rich people who were casually betting some crystals. Before thepetition started, the bets exceeded 200 thousand level three crystals.


    This number shocked many.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t a level seven or eight lifeform fight. It was just a level six lifeform, and there were so many crystals.


    But when they were shocked, that number jumped and exceeded 300 thousand!


    Many people have heard about the Free Competition and havee to the arena. The entire arena was filled. When they saw the jump, people started discussing it, nearly drowning the whole venue.


    ¡°Who is so vicious?¡± A fully armed person tossed his cigarette and opened his eyes wide.


    For the number to increase so much instantly meant that it was a huge injection of money.


    This meant that someone bet 100 thousand level three crystals. Even those on the third floor, who are all top 20 factions, rarely could be so generous, so they were all shocked.


    Although it wasn¡¯t as chaotic as the first floor, the people on the second and third floors still walked around and scouted.


    To them, the organization that could spend so much would be from the second or third floor. No, it was probably on the third floor.


    Their attempts failed as the person was on the first floor.


    Ye Zhongming looked at Gao Yi, who returned and asked, ¡°You bet them all?¡±


    Gao Yi nodded, ¡°Yes. But their ratio for level four and five crystals is a con. I didn¡¯t quarrel with them to avoid drawing attention.¡±


    ¡°En, it is best to get rich silently. As for this loss, we would earn it back!¡±

 Chapter 1094: Flame

    At this point, Five Ring Money¡¯s deacons received the news. After all, they were the bankers, and 100 thousand level-three crystals were a sizeable fortune.


    Royal Guild¡¯s headughed coldly and didn¡¯t reply. Deacon Bai was not in a good mood and just cursed about him betting too little.


    Deacon Ouyang was the one who went to search for Deacon Water and Deacon Tong.


    ¡°This.¡± Deacon Tong clicked his tongue as if he were praising this person¡¯s generosity, ¡°Trio? Rakan? I have never heard of them.¡±


    ¡°The person who bet¡­ Also, trio?¡± Deacon Tong didn¡¯t pay much attention to the bet. In Bright Water World, he was half a god. Even if Five Ring Money couldn¡¯t afford to pay, he had many ways to solve this problem.


    Of course, Five Ring Money wouldn¡¯t lose. It wasn¡¯t so easy to lose money as a banker. What they paid was just money that other people lost.


    ¡°They seem confident in themselves,¡± Deacon Water said, thinking back to the information she had. She confirmed that she had never heard of such a faction.


    ¡°100 thousand level three crystals. Based on the rate, if they really win, apart from the fee for our number ten mutated lifeform, they can earn around 70-80 thousand. Such a good n.¡±


    Deacon Ouyang smiled, ¡°Although we will win a little, I am worried it will remind the big factions. If they also join in like this, what can we do? I am afraid they would learn from them.¡±Deacon Tong and Deacon Water didn¡¯t reply immediately, but they thought about it.


    They knew that Deacon Ouyang¡¯s worries made sense. If such a thing happened, the big factions would work together. When one side attacks, the rest will keep quiet. They wouldn¡¯t bet. They might even follow suit. The chips of the ordinary evolved wouldn¡¯t be enough to make up for the money they lost, and they would really lose out.


    If this happened several times, even if they were rich, they wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. So, they had to think of a way to prevent this from happening again.


    ¡°How much has the eagle awakened?¡±


    Deacon Tong asked an assistant.


    ¡°Second stage. It went from deep slumber to shallow sleep. It will fully wake in a few minutes.¡±


    Deacon Tong looked at the two of them, ¡°That is good to solve; let¡¯s set an example.¡±


    ¡°Tell them to give it some good medicine.¡±


    Deacon Ouyang and Deacon Water looked at each other and could see the smiles on their faces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°I have received news that number ten is awake. Free Competition is about to begin!¡±


    The MC shouted and quickly left the field. Only Rakan was left.


    The surroundings were silent, and everyone waited for the eagle.


    A ck tunnel started to appear. As time passed, the hole got bigger, and very quickly, it became numerous meters tall.


    A loud screech spread from within without any sign. Even the slowest evolved could hear the rage from within.


    Although a level six lifeform wasn¡¯t the strongest, it was still above average in the food chain. It had its own pride. Now that humans had captured it and even drugged it, it was furious.


    Ye Zhongming sat on the viewing tform on the first floor and frowned when he heard that voice.


    Apart from the impatience, it also sensed some chaos.


    Such a situation was the same as what happened after evolved used those potions that increased their strength for a short time.


    Five Ring Money was being unscrupulous to win.


    He was a little worried because he had never seen Zhao Xiangxue attack.


    This woman, wearing a mask and not wearing any protective equipment, was Chameleon¡¯s natural deputy, Zhao Xiangxue.


    A huge wind blew from within the ck cave. The wind element surged into the field and caused Xiangxue¡¯s clothes to dance. The light pirs actually lit up, too, as the elemental attack hit them.


    A golden and white mixed figure charged from the cave and circled the sky of the arena.


    Although the arena was huge and the eagle wasn¡¯t small, it upied nearly a fifth of the sky after it spread its wings.


    The golden eagle circled. Its red eyes looked toward Zhao Xiangxue, who was much smaller than it. It screeched once more and dove down.


    It was hungry and craved flesh and blood.


    Its ws scratched toward this human.


    Everyone eximed as this mutated lifeform was too quick.


    Only an instance passed since it dove down, and its ws were about to touch that challenger.


    Right when everyone thought Zhao Xiangxue was going to be killed, she rolled backward to avoid that lightning-quick attack.


    This dodge looked a little forced, but everyone here was capable. No one mocked her; instead, they were impressed.


    If they were the ones, they might not have the chance even if they wanted to.


    Many people even had some confidence in the human after that dodge.


    But in the next second, something that shocked them happened.


    When the challenger hid, her body started to change. It was as if she was burning up from the inside.


    When shended, she had turned into¡­ mes!


    The process was quick, but the color of the mes was too obvious. The moment her transformation started, people started to pay attention. They felt as if this transformation had taken a long time, but actually, it was just a breath.


    This human shocked it. The eagle paused before pping its wings to fly forward.


    Mutated lifeforms had a natural fear of fire.


    But a me circle around ten meters long appeared below its body. On it were intense mes.


    The eagle screeched and left the ground. It didn¡¯t like the heat.


    But a me pir exploded from the circle and rose into the sky. It was really quick and hit the eagle¡¯s body.


    The level six lifeform screamed. Its wings pped its stomach, which was hit by the mes to try to extinguish it. At the same time, it used its golden wings to block the me pir.


    That was quite effective. Although it didn¡¯t fully extinguish the mes, it blocked the remaining me pir attacks, reducing the consecutive damage.


    But when it wanted to fly back into the sky, another me pir fired from below and headed toward its body.


    The strength of a level six lifeform could be seen at that moment. Its golden wings blocked it front of it again, and the second pir that was much thinner hit it.


    But they didn¡¯t disappear.


    The mes continued to hit its body.@@novelbin@@


    Only now did everyone see clearly. This woman sent the second pir, which wasn¡¯t as thick as the first one butsted longer.


    The human and eagle were in a standoff!

 Chapter 1095: Barbecued bird

    Such a scene stunned everyone.


    The Golden-winged Eagle was a level six flying lifeform. If itnded on the ground, many evolved on the same level might be able to fight it. But when it was flying, no one was willing to battle it. Even a seven-star evolved would not be willing to.


    Its pair of wings could negate the level difference to a certain extent!


    But no one expected the challenger to be so¡­ Strong.


    She was strong, very strong!


    First was that job that could turn her into mes. At the very least, no one present could recognize it.


    But it didn¡¯t stop everyone from sensing how strong this transformation was.


    They personally saw the first pir of fire rise from the ground and light up this eagle.


    Everyone could sense the scorching heat through the energy barrier.What shocked everyone was that second thinner pir. It was a few dozen meters long!


    Such a long distance definitely consumed arge amount of energy. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t a one-time explosive skill but a damage-over-time ability. How much mental energy did this person have?


    ¡°No, the Golden-winged Eagle shouldn¡¯t do that!¡± An evolved stood up because he noticed the giant body of the level six lifeform slowly falling toward the ground.


    Everyone was paying attention to the me pir and wings and neglected this slight change in height. When that person shouted, they noticed the Golden-winged eagle falling.


    If this monsternded on the ground, it would undoubtedly be better for the challenger.


    Many people understood that this eagle¡¯s wings were blocking the me pir, so it couldn¡¯t p to maintain its height. It could stay in the air for so long because it was a wind element lifeform. Its body waspatible with the air, which was why itsted.


    But it was no match for the Bright Water World¡¯s gravity.


    Zhao Xiangxue¡¯s body turned from dark red to bright red, and the temperature in the space increased dramatically!


    Many people had their mouths agape!


    What job is that? Maybe it was a bloodline? Why could she transform a second time?


    Only Ye Zhongming and Zhao Xiangxue knew that this wasn¡¯t a second transformation but a skill. A job skill. This was just a phenomenon when she increased her mental energy use.


    What Zhao Xiangxue had was naturally the me Elf job.


    As you could only have one job, the me Elf was terrifyingly strong.


    Zhao Xiangxue seemed like a human me, but if they were close, they would notice that it wasn¡¯t the case. She was unable to turn into an element bodypletely. The area around her body was burning and had a protective use.


    To turn into a full me body would need to upgrade the job to the highest level. At that time, apart from being entirely immune to ice and water skills, she would be immune to all physical attacks!


    At the current stage, her job only upgraded once; thus, she had two states.


    One was the current transformed state. The skill name was-- me Elf. When she was in this state, her me skills would be stronger, and she would have two attacks.


    The first was- me Pir. This was the strongest single-target attack. The other was thissting me pir- Scorching Magma.


    There was one more form, which was when she didn¡¯t transform. There were two abilities. One was me Lightning, and the other was Burning Sun.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s understanding of this job was based on his memories of hisst life. He learned from Zhao Xiangxue¡¯s reports and now had a direct view.@@novelbin@@


    He understood that the job had two states: transformed and untransformed. When transformed, the skill would be much stronger, and there would be more single-target skills. When untransformed, the skills weren¡¯t as strong, but there was more AOE damage. The mental energy consumed would also be reduced.


    After knowing all of that, he was impressed by the job.


    No wonder it was rare for such people to live until the end. If the me Elf user grew, the threat was huge. They could be short and long-ranged and fight solo and groups. Ultimately, they would be immune to most attacks, which would be a huge headache.


    Ye Zhongming felt his choice to allow Zhao Xiangxue to learn this job was correct. That would reduce her risk. As for now, as long as she didn¡¯t expose herself, who would know who she was?


    As for Five Ring Money finding out, so what? This organization cared about interests. If there weren¡¯t a huge conflict, they wouldn¡¯t attack Cloud Peak who was also a super faction. Take a step back. So what if they had thoughts? Once they left this ce, where would they find Zhao Xiangxue?


    That eagle suddenly screeched. Ye Zhongming saw that its golden wings were actually showing signs of burning!


    In a battle of talent, this bird lost.


    ¡°That is impossible. This skill is so strong, so the mental energy consumed would be huge. How does this person have so much mental energy?¡±


    A person eximed. Ye Zhongming smiled and was proud when he heard it.


    As the me Elf could only use one job and the mental energy consumed was huge, so people in thest life recognized it as the only weakness.


    Ye Zhongming knew the problem and had a way to solve it. He used equipment.


    Zhao Xiangxue looked like she wasn¡¯t wearing anything, but that wasn¡¯t true. She had eight essories. A pair of earrings, a bracelet, an anklet, a ne, and a belt. Each of them had a mental energy-type ability. They either reduced mental energy consumption, increased overall mental energy, increased recovery speed, increased the effect of mental energy potions¡­


    After wearing the equipment, Zhao Xiangxue¡¯s mental energy problem was reduced. At least he could ensure she wouldn¡¯t run out of energy in a short battle.


    This wasn¡¯t all the equipment. To hide her identity, she didn¡¯t use the white robe and staff. Those were the strongest pieces of equipment that Ye Zhongming had prepared for her. They didn¡¯t have a level because they were battle-contribution weapons. They also had mental energy-type abilities. If she only used them, she would be a terrifying war machine!


    With Ye Zhongming¡¯s investment in her, it didn''t make sense if she couldn¡¯t get strong.


    That showed how much Ye Zhongming invested in Chameleon. Just Zhao Xiangxue alone had so many resources. What about Gao Yi and the other team leaders?


    Lu Yi was shocked for a reason. Even he sensed that Chameleon was rising swiftly!

 Chapter 1095.5- Barbecued bird (2)

    The eagle realized the danger and spread its wings. It had to do this because if it continued like this, its wings would be destroyed.


    It had to fly in the sky and find another chance.


    But it paid the price immediately.@@novelbin@@


    Without the golden wings blocking, the mes struck the body of the mutated lifeform. The heat burnt the feathers, and the entire bird turned into a fire bird.


    It cried. It pped its wings and tried to extinguish the mes. It used wind element abilities to try to get out of this dangerous situation.


    But it was useless.


    It was as if those mes hade from hell. As long as they touched you, they would not extinguish.


    Thus, everyone saw such a scene-- Zhao Xiangxue continued to deal damage. No matter how the eagle tried to fly upwards, it couldn¡¯t flee from the me pir¡¯s attacks.


    From afar, it looked like Zhao Xiangxue was flying a kite, a kite that was on fire.At the final moment, the eagle suddenly fell. It felt like its life force was draining quickly, but it wanted to give it onest shot!


    But when it dove down, Zhao Xiangxue¡¯s me magma stopped. The eagle and the audience were stunned. In the next second, a me pir surged and covered the bird.


    Another me pir!


    Many people eximed and shouted that it was impossible. How could such a high-damage skill have only such a cooldown? That didn¡¯t make sense!


    This didn¡¯t make sense!


    Why was the me pir so terrifying? Apart from the high damage, it had a short cooldown time. It might have a slightly longer cooldown time at the highest level, but now, this skill''s cooldown is only two minutes.


    Initially, due to the me Elf user¡¯s mental energy restriction, even if the cooldown time was short, it was tough for the user to use it twice in a battle. But Ye Zhongming solved that problem, which is why the second pir imed the eagle¡¯s life.


    Zhao Xiangxue was also a six-star evolved!


    The eagle died in the sky; its burning corpse fell to the ground. Zhao Xiangxue recovered from its transformed state and walked silently to the bird''s side. It was as if the mes feared her, and they avoided her.


    She stretched to take the demon crystal from the burnt head of the eagle before leaving the arena.


    At this point, everyone eximed.


    On the first floor, Ye Zhongming and Gao Yi had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deacon Ouyang, Deacon Tong, and Deacon Water were silent within a suite. They were still immersed in what had happened.


    ¡°What small faction is that? Only three people?¡± the gentle and polite Deacon Tong cursed. He didn¡¯t curse because they would lose money but because he noticed that his control of Bright Water World wasn¡¯t as strong as he thought.


    When Zhao Xiangxue used the me Elf job, the three deacons reached out to the person who registered the trio. The answer he got was that this organization only had three people, which was why they made three tags. He also didn¡¯t know any other news.


    ¡°Investigate and see where the three of them came from.¡±


    Deacon Ouyang was naturally worried that the other factions would learn from them to challenge the mutated lifeforms. But they couldn¡¯t understand Deacon Tong¡¯s rage and were still calm.


    Deacon Water nodded, ¡°I just got the news that the moment the battle ended, the three of them took their prize. They knew what we would do, and finding anything probably won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°We still need to investigate. I need to know who they are and then meet them!¡± Deacon Tong bit his teeth and said.


    There was a knock, and Deacon Tong¡¯s assistant rushed in. He looked at the other two deacons and didn¡¯t speak.


    He frowned and said coldly, ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Three deacons, we just got the news that Progress Party¡¯s boss, Mo Qi, who is ranked 92nd, hasunched a Free Competition challenge! He is challenging the trio¡¯s boss, an evolved surnamed Ye. The overallbat strength 18th Xuanyue Corporation has alsounched a challenge! He is also challenging¡­ Trio.¡±


    The deacons exchanged nces and stood up at the same time.


    ¡°Go, send people to find them and ask them about the trio.¡± Deacon Tong pped and felt like everything was falling into ce.


    ¡°Then these two challenges¡­¡± The assistant nodded and asked.


    ¡°Keep in on hold; say that we are searching for Trio to ept the challenge.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming and his group, which had caused everyone a huge shock, leisurely walked under the Entertainment Zone¡¯s lights. They toured the area while concluding the battle.


    Zhao Xiangxue was back as that teen in a white robe with a short staff. Maybe because she had cleanly won a battle against a mutated lifeform of the same level, she had a smile.


    That smile would grow wider when Ye Zhongming praised her.


    Gao Yi was tempted to fight himself when he saw that.


    They walked before a stall, and Ye Zhongming looked at the sign, ¡°All-item shop? So confident? Let¡¯s go. We won some money, so let¡¯s spend it. Let¡¯s see what this store has.¡±

 Chapter 1096: Seems like an easter egg

    The moment he entered, he was shocked by its size. It wasn¡¯t too big, but¡­ Too small.


    There was only one counter.


    The three looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what this stall was doing.


    ¡°What kind of ce is this? One counter? There isn¡¯t even anything here; who are they trying to bluff?¡±


    ¡°There is also no one attending to us, this¡­¡±


    Two evolved indeed before Ye Zhongming¡¯s group and cursed when they saw what the stall looked like.


    They looked at Ye Zhongming¡¯s group and told them to leave as this ce was useless.


    The two of them got out of the stall.


    Ye Zhongming looked around before walking towards the only counter. Although it was empty, there was someone behind the counter.He looked and saw someone who wasn¡¯t too old sleeping over there.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯tugh, and he became more solemn instead.


    There were only two types of people in the apocalypse: crazy people and killers.


    But no one was a fool.


    No matter who this shop belonged to, whether Five Ring Money or another faction, their final goal would be earning money. If there were no money to be earned, they would have opened a bubble tea store. Maybe many evolved woulde to try the taste of peacetime.


    Ye Zhongming tapped the counter. That person woke up andzily opened his eyes.


    ¡°Oh, what would you like to buy?¡±


    That stunned Ye Zhongming. What would he like to buy?


    ¡°What do you sell?¡±


    ¡°Everything.¡±


    Ye Zhongming, ¡°...¡±


    That was too confident. Even the best smith, Ye Zhongming, didn¡¯t dare say that he could craft anything. This person who was simr in age to him actually dared to say that he sold everything.


    You were either bragging or had something good when you said that. Ye Zhongming got interested.


    ¡°Job Advancement Scroll.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The simple conversation made Ye Zhongming nervous.


    ¡°But expensive.¡±


    That guy was still a little sleepy. He rubbed his eyes and said.


    ¡°How expensive?¡±


    He looked at Ye Zhongming and then at Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue, ¡°100 level six crystals.¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue and Gao Yi¡¯s mouths twitched. This wasn¡¯t expensive, it was really expensive.


    Ye Zhongming provided their equipment and evolution potions, but that didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t know their value. On the contrary, people who were nurtured had the best understanding of these items.


    So when they heard that price, the two of them suspected if this ce was a scam. They might not have such an item, but they wanted to scare people off with that price. Then, they could continue to tell others that they had sold everything.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think that way as he was experienced. He knew theter it went, the more valuable this scroll would be.@@novelbin@@


    But at the current stage, 100 level six crystals were too much. Even if it didn¡¯t have a supply now, it wasn¡¯t that bad.


    If you bumped into someone on the outside, the price was around three five-star potions.


    ¡°Omnipotent equipment upgrade scroll or advanced unsealing liquid.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    That guy replied swiftly to Ye Zhongming¡¯s other question.


    They had?


    This time, Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes. Even he started to suspect this shop.


    Ye Zhongming lowered his head and thought about it, ¡°Level eight crystal.¡±


    This guy looked seriously at Ye Zhongming and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you joking?¡± Ye Zhongming tapped the table and smiled coldly.


    That person shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°There are two methods. First, you pay a deposit, and we will tell you when to collect the item. Second, you pay, and we will tell you where to go in Bright Water World to get this thing.¡±


    He raised two fingers. His reply surprised Ye Zhongming.


    He blinked in interest.


    ¡°So you are saying that you actually don¡¯t have the item and need to find it in Bright Water World?¡±


    That guy nodded, ¡°You want such popr stuff, so how could there be any supply?¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°So that is how your all-item shopes about?¡±


    That person shook his head, ¡°The items you want are too precious.¡±


    Ye Zhongming kept silent and then said, ¡°If what you say is true, then you should know a lot about thisnd. Based on what I know, Five Ring Money owns Bright Water World. So you must be from Five Ring Money, and you should be a core member. But you are doing such a thing that goes against their interests¡­¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t trust you.¡±


    That person smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to trust me, and you don¡¯t need to try to scout me. You won¡¯t find out anything from me. But if you have money, you can get things. You can just trade money and items when the timees.¡±


    ¡°On the ount that I didn¡¯t have any business these two days, you can choose an item. You won¡¯t have to pay a deposit; I will inform you once I get it. Of course, the pretext is that you don¡¯t die in Bright Water World before that.¡±


    Even Zhao Xiangxue and Gao Yi felt like this guy was telling the truth.


    But if that was the case, what about their boss¡¯s question? How could he exin that?


    Ye Zhongming was expressionless but shocked. He felt like he had stumbled upon a rare chance¡ªit was as if he had stumbled upon an Easter egg.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t an NPC. This was the apocalypse and not a game. But behind this small stall should be a huge faction. Ye Zhongming thought about those names on the leaderboard but was unsure which faction this guy was from.


    There was also something Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand. If he was a spokesperson of a big faction and knew so much about Bright Water World, why didn¡¯t they get these things and instead have to take the risk to sell them?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what choice to make.


    He thought about it before saying, ¡°If I need some detailed information, what is your price?¡±


    That personughed, ¡°You are smart and actually want to consume everything. Is your appetite that good? I don¡¯t ignore that the three of you are strong, one seven-star and two six-star, but let me be honest, you don¡¯t have the ability to swallow so much inside.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, I shall buy a few pieces of information.¡± Ye Zhongming stared at the person and said.

 Chapter 1097: Puppet Ruins

    The three of them hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock and confusion when they left.


    The information they got was just too shocking.


    That person actually knew things about Bright Water World and even sold Ye Zhongming three locations.


    Of course, there was a chance that the information was fake. But looking at him, they didn¡¯t think it was. His words made so much sense. If you could lie to that level, Ye Zhongming would give up three five-star potions.


    The three locations cost one five-star potion each.


    If they were true, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think they were too expensive. The three pieces of news he got were the location of the job advancement scroll, the Omnipotent equipment upgrade scroll, and the skill cooldown potion recipe.


    The first two were extremely rare, and thetter was an item that could increasebat strength. Reducing cooldown time could directly increasebat strength.@@novelbin@@


    The cooldown potion was significant to Ye Zhongming. To a certain extent, the potion affected his safety. The second life had a cooldown time; the shorter it was, the safer he was.


    So he spent a considerable sum to purchase information about the three locations.He didn¡¯t buy more because he still needed to verify it, even if he felt like he wasn¡¯t cheated.


    ¡°Boss, can we split up to go to three ces tomorrow?¡± Zhao Xiangxue suddenly suggested to Ye Zhongming.


    The three ces were all in the third region where the ordinary evolved would head to. Since Five Ring Money gave this region to factions that weren¡¯t too strong, it meant that these regions weren¡¯t too dangerous. With their solo strengths, they could get these things alone.


    But Ye Zhongming shook his head.


    ¡°Although we know some information, it isn¡¯t much. To judge that there isn¡¯t much danger just because of the information is too haphazard. Let¡¯s head in together. If we can confirm that we can face it alone, it won¡¯t be toote then to split up.¡±


    With his mind made up, the three of them found a decent-looking hotel to enjoyfortable beds. When they woke up, people in the entertainment zone had already started moving towards the hall they hade from.


    The three of them followed and heard some people discussing where the big factions were going.


    Ye Zhongming heard the stall owner mention that the big factions were in the second region.


    While listening to these people and collecting some information, he heard somemotion ahead. He lifted his head and saw a bunch of Five Ring Money soldiers rushing over.


    They wore the same equipment, and their levels weren¡¯t low. It was their elite squad.


    These warriors split toward two sides to reveal a person in a weird costume.


    Judging whether this person was a guy or a girl was tough.


    ¡°You can call me Deacon Tong.¡±


    A simple sentence made everyone quiet down.


    Not only because he was one of the five deacons and on the country rankings, but everyone got news that said the control of Bright Water World was in this person¡¯s hands.


    This ce was in another dimension, and no one knew what would happen. The person in control would control their lives to a certain extent, so naturally, they were respectful.


    This person was terrifying, and it was correct to be careful in front of him.


    ¡°Apart from thanking all of you for helping Five Ring Money explore Bright Water World, I came to remind all of you that it is huge. It is so big that I don¡¯t know all of it. I don¡¯t know what dangers are hidden in every corner.¡±


    Deacon Tong¡¯s gaze continued to scan the crowd like he was searching for something.


    ¡°So please be careful. Although items are good, you need to be alive. Don¡¯t be stubborn because Bright Water World will be open for many days. If you solve a problem you can¡¯t solve, you can return to the entertainment zone and find others to work together. You might get fewer things, but it is better than getting nothing and even dying, right?¡±


    Deacon Tong pped, ¡°In a while, the gates will open. You can choose where to head. Lastly, good luck.¡±


    After saying that, he left with all the soldiers.


    Ye Zhongming lifted his half-lowered head and looked at this person¡¯s back view. He felt like this person¡¯s gaze was weird. He did not need toe to say all that stuff, as he could have just sent someone.


    But he wasn¡¯t given much time to think. The walls made of rays of light started to change, and many colorful tunnels appeared.


    ¡°These tunnels lead to different ces for you to choose from. They close in half a minute and reopen every 12 hours. You can return from your original path. Each time it opens, itsts for ten minutes. If it passes, you must spend another 12 hours inside.¡±


    A Five Ring Money person shouted and told them to make their choice.


    Everyone started to discuss it, but they didn¡¯t know where to go. No one exined where the tunnel led.


    The time everyone had was too short, and the tunnels would close before they could discuss anything.


    As the three of them knew the position, they walked towards a yellow tunnel.


    Time was too short, so the evolved didn¡¯t think so much and entered a tunnel they had chosen. Some tunnels had more people, and some had fewer people. There were even a few, and only one person entered.


    Half a minuteter, the dozens of tunnels closed at the same time, and the streaks of light returned to their previous appearance.


    The trio entered a yellow tunnel and sensed an invisible pressure. As they often teleported between Earth and the Secret Realm, they were familiar with this feeling and walked calmly.


    Behind them were over 20 evolved who had chosen this tunnel.


    The three of them walked quickly to the other end. The people behind them looked at each other and followed.


    After passing a bright jelly-like screen, they saw a mountain peak. Clouds wrapped around it. On one side, a fountain on the mid-waist of the mountain made the ce look very ethereal.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the mountain and knew they were in the Puppet Ruins.

 Chapter 1098: Completion bar

    ¡°This ce is so scenic, it looks more like a tourist location than a dangerous ce.¡±


    An evolved looked at Ye Zhongming¡¯s group standing there and knew there wasn¡¯t any danger. He walked to the front and eximed.


    ¡°Do we need to get to the pce on the mountain?¡±


    Other people guessed.


    Ye Zhongming looked ahead. There was indeed a pavilion being hidden on the peak between the greenery. It was the only ce with something good they could visibly see.


    The others looked at each other and ran toward that location.


    But they took two steps before stopping. They took out their tags and were confused.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s group was the same. They sensed their tag was trembling.


    He took out the unassuming tag, and there was some information on it.¡°Puppet Ruins,pletion rate, 2%.¡±


    ¡°Participants: 29.¡±


    ¡°Completion rankings: Nil.¡±


    ¡°Reward obtained: Nil.¡±


    Everyone was shocked when they saw such an advanced bar. No wonder Five Ring Money was not afraid that people wouldn¡¯t pay taxes. So everything obtained was written. The person controlling Bright Water World, which was Deacon Tong, used a method everyone didn¡¯t understand to obtain this information.


    Ye Zhongmingughed coldly. He had gone through many mysterious wheel spaces and knew that such spaces were special. Although the Bright Water World wasn¡¯t the same as those, it had its magical parts. Just that such a situation would make one feel like they were being monitored.


    Fortunately, this was all the tag showed. If not, it would be tough to keep your identity a secret.


    Apart from Ye Zhongming, the other 26 people looked at each other and started running toward the mountain.


    They couldn¡¯t attack each other here. This was a rule and also why Free Competition came into ce. The person who could find the reward the quickest would gain the advantage.


    Whoever got it first would obtain it, and you couldn¡¯t fight for it.


    ¡°Boss, we¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue was anxious. They had spent a huge amount to get the information. If these people took it first, then things were over.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and raised the tag, ¡°What do you see from this?¡±


    Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue didn¡¯t understand and shook their heads together.


    ¡°This ce is Puppet Ruins, and thepletion rate is only 2%. This meant Five Ring money came here before but left for some reason. No matter what, it is either that this ce is too dangerous or problematic. Or there is a reason why they weren¡¯t willing to continue. So, it isn¡¯t so easy to get the rewards.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said while looking at the dense forest.


    ¡°Also, there arepletion rankings and a record of the rewards obtained. This means that there are many risky areas. Since that is the case, we don¡¯t have to fight with the others.¡±


    ¡°Thirdly, I am not underestimating them, but they¡­ There isn¡¯t much with them to tell me they can get the biggest reward here.¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue and Gao Yi felt a little embarrassed. The information didn¡¯t need any high intellect to understand, but they missed out because they were too anxious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go there and take a look,¡± Ye Zhongming said, pointing ahead to the dense forest he was looking at.


    The two captains didn¡¯t ask. They took out their weapons and guarded Ye Zhongming between them.


    As they weren¡¯t far away and the three were quick, they entered the dense forest and immediately spotted their target.


    It was a 1.5-meter human-shaped puppet that was copper in color. Someone would have thought it was a real human if it weren¡¯t for the head not having hair and the face being a t board with no eyes, nose, or mouth.


    As it spotted the three of them, the copper puppet turned its head towards them. It spread its legs and dashed over.


    Zhao Xiangxue raised her short staff and the untransformed me Elf state showed its decent attacks.


    But Ye Zhongming told her to stop and signaled for Gao Yi to attack.


    This Chameleon captain¡¯s wide body blocked before the puppet. He punched it without any hesitation.


    A ripple could be heard, and that fist had lightning wrapping around it.


    Surprisingly, the puppet also punched. Although there wasn¡¯t any visual effect, it looked threatening, as if it contained decent power.


    Gao Yi loved such a direct battle. He hollered, and his fist picked up speed, smashing the puppet¡¯s fist.


    After a low ¡°peng,¡± Gao Yi took a step back. The energy wave swept the surrounding nts and caused the leaves and flower petals to fly.


    Ye Zhongming and Zhao Xiangxue were shocked. They knew how strong Gao Yi was, and he was actually forced back? How powerful was the puppet?


    When they looked back at the puppet, they saw it was lying on the ground, one hand totally shattered. Its body also cracked and was twitching.


    ¡°It is around four-star evolved strength but much more powerful.¡± Gao Yi said his analysis.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He took a close look and touched its chest. Then, using strength, he ripped it open.


    Zhao Xiangxue saw something inside and eximed.


    Ye Zhongming took it out and saw that it was a half-palm-sized wooden statue and a potion.


    Their tags shook, and the information changed when they looked at them.


    ¡°Puppet Ruins,pletion rate, 2.1%.¡±


    ¡°Participants: 29.¡±


    ¡°Completion rankings: 1: Trio, 0.1%.¡±


    ¡°Obtained reward: Trio, Basic Speed Increase Potion.¡±


    They obtained only 0.1% progress after one killl? Each puppet would have one reward?@@novelbin@@


    Then what was this statue? A memento?


    Ye Zhongming moved the corpse around and saw that the material was useless.


    He sat up and looked at the mountain peak with some suspicion.


    Would the best reward be what that person told him? Would there be something¡­ Better?

 Chapter 1099: Mountain Peak Palace

    After solving one puppet, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t use the paved path up the mountain and continued to move around the forest.


    The reason why the three of them were confident was because of the tags. They could investigate the movement of others.


    Out of the 29 people who entered the ruins, the rest were split into four factions apart from Ye Zhongming and his group. An hour had passed, so what were the tags saying?


    ¡°Puppet Ruins: Completion rate: 3%.¡±


    ¡°Participants: 27.¡±


    ¡°Completion rankings: 1, trio: 0.6%.¡±


    ¡°2, Scream: 0.2%.¡±


    ¡°3, Sword Finger: 0.1%.¡±


    ¡°4, Legacy Creation: 0.1%.¡±Obtained rewards: 1, Trio, Basic Speed Increase Potion, Lianpu Spear, Obstacle Removal Eyedrop.¡±


    ¡°2, Scream, Clear Heart Talisman.¡±


    ¡°3, Legacy Creation, Hollow Fan.¡±


    Based on the information from it, one kill was 0.1%. This meant that Ye Zhongming¡¯s group killed six puppets and obtained three rewards. Of the other four factions, the Scream battle squad killed two. Two other factions each killed one, and even one hadn¡¯t had any kills.


    Those people killed four puppets, but two of them died.


    Their ability didn¡¯t put Ye Zhongming¡¯s group under any stress.


    But Zhao Xiangxue still didn¡¯t understand why the boss was willing to spend time in the forest and not head to the pce. It was obvious that there would be more puppets there.


    ¡°I want to obtain morepletion rate to see what happens.¡± Ye Zhongming replied.


    Since the boss decided, Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue tried their bests. The three of them split up and searched the forest. They killed all the puppets that they faced.


    After two hours, their progress bar reached 3%, and they received over ten rewards. Although they weren¡¯t too good, their hard work wasn¡¯t for nothing.


    The other factions gained things, too, but they couldn¡¯tpare to the trio. Scream only obtained 0.8%pletion and was far behind.


    As the three of them were sweeping in an orderly manner, so they were sure they didn¡¯t miss out on any puppets.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Gao Yi¡¯s voice spread from the distance, and Ye Zhongming ran over. He saw this muscr guy fighting a puppet. The difference was that this puppet was ck and much stronger than those copper puppets.


    Ye Zhongming took a look and knew that Gao Yi was holding back so that he could observe. He signaled, and the captain shattered the puppet.


    ¡°Level five, but it has at least level six strength; it''s very strong.¡±


    Due to his job and equipment, his best stat was strength. Since he said it was strong, it proved that the ck puppet was good in that area.


    Ye Zhongming obtained a wooden statue and a¡­ Puzzle from the puppet¡¯s body.


    This made him think back to the Earth Elf.


    The puzzle didn¡¯t have any information. It was one of six pieces. ¡°Interesting.¡± Ye Zhongming knew that if there were something better than the information he bought yesterday, it would probably be the puzzle.


    He called Zhao Xiangxue over and told her to pay attention to such puppets. Although the me Elf¡¯s attacks were strong, her defense was weak. It was dangerous if this strong puppet sneak attacked her in the forest.


    The three of them moved bit by bit toward the peak, and the information continued to refresh. Legacy Creation¡¯spletion rate jumped from 0.3% to 1%. They also obtained the best reward so far¡ªa Five Star Potion.


    Ye Zhongming guessed that they had killed a puppet stronger than the ck puppet, so not only did theirpletion increase dramatically, but they also obtained something good.


    But they weren¡¯t anxious and continued to clear the outer regions.


    Ye Zhongming understood why Five Ring Money would give up on this ce.


    The challenge here was probably these puppets, which were around level four. There were also level five ck puppets and level six ones in the pce.


    These puppets weren¡¯t too strong. After all, only their speed, defense, and strength were high. But their attacks were fixed, and it was easy for many people to work together to kill them. Their strengths and weaknesses were obvious.


    But if you said they were lousy, ordinary evolved couldn¡¯t handle them. Without five-star strength, this ce was extremely dangerous.


    How many five-star evolved did Five Ring Money have? Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know, but he was sure that it was fewer than Cloud Peak.


    That gave rise to a problem. This ce was a level two region with dozens of areas. Ye Zhongming believed that Five Ring Money could solve a few dozen of them, but they would need even a hundred five-star evolved with many three- and four-star evolved to solve them. Five Ring Money definitely didn¡¯t have that strength.


    This showed that the level one region shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, and Five Ring Money solved them. They didn¡¯t have enough manpower to deal with levels two and three. If they did so bit by bit, they could clear the level two regions after suffering high losses. But the level three regions weren¡¯t something one faction could swallow alone. Thus, they invited so many factions.


    Ye Zhongming thought about how the super factions went to the third region. How dangerous were those? Would any monster be level five or six?


    Bright Water World would be quite difficult if that were the case.


    After eight hours, Ye Zhongming¡¯s group cleared the other regions, and theirpletion rate reached 99%.


    What surprised them was that 21 people were alive, and eight were dead.


    But none of these people came out from that pce.


    Was there something they didn¡¯t want to give up on?


    The three of them came to the pce and were shocked to see that it was a connected structure. There was only one entrance, which was wide open, and a few copper puppet corpsesy at the door.


    They entered a wide hall that resembled Chinese buildings built when the country was first being built. Numerous tall, lifelike Buddha statues lined the hall.


    ¡°There!¡±@@novelbin@@


    Zhao Xiangxue pointed. Two hundred meters from them were a few evolved lying on the ground.


    The three of them rushed over. Those evolved saw them, and their expressions changed, ¡°Trio?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t tough to guess. Only the top faction was outside; since they came, they were naturally the ones.


    Ye Zhongming nced and saw that the group was injured. The most badly injured person only had shallow breathing and was about to die. The one with the lightest injuries was the person who spoke and had a broken arm.


    Ye Zhongming ignored them and walked through a wooden gate. Then, he saw those evolved that were still alive.

 Chapter 1100: Formation Puppet

    Maybe they were tired, or they were studying some strategy. There might have been a fight, too. Anyways, no matter what, these people were sitting at the entrance. They turned to look at the three of them with disgust that even a three-year-old child could tell.


    ¡°You just came and want to kill steal?¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t moral.¡±


    ¡°Damn, do you want to head to Free Competition?¡±


    ¡°Stand back, or don¡¯t me us for attacking you.¡±


    These people probably thought the trio was here to snatch spoils, so they threatened them. They also didn¡¯t think that these people who killed puppets outside were stronger than them.


    Even if they were stronger, they couldn¡¯t fight each other here.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even look at them. He nced past them at a three-meter-wide tunnel.


    Many puppets were standing there. On the ground were many puppet shrapnel and human corpses.Ye Zhongming counted; as expected, those who died were here.


    He looked forward and saw a stone tform at the end. On it was a box that had a copper lock.


    No wonder these people weren¡¯t willing to leave; this prize was too obvious.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t speak, but that didn¡¯t mean Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue would allow them to insult their boss. He hollered and blocked these people off.


    Although they couldn¡¯t attack, pushing actions could also be done.


    Apart from Ye Zhongming, Gao Yi had the most strength, and these people were immediately pushed to the sides.


    ¡°Something isn¡¯t right.¡± Ye Zhongming was confused. However, there were many puppets here, and based on thepletion rate, that wasn¡¯t enough.


    Were there more puppets behind the tunnel?


    ¡°Who can tell me about this ce? These can be considered the payment.¡± Ye Zhongming took out a few pieces of equipment he had just acquired and tried to find out information from them.


    But the unknown temptation here made them resist his bribe, and they rejected it after some slight hesitation.


    He sighed slightly and decided to do it himself. Since he couldn¡¯t get any information, he shall push forward forcefully.


    ¡°You two go.¡±


    With his orders given, Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue walked into the tunnel. The puppets there immediately moved.


    The puppets that seemed like they were moving randomly didn¡¯t attack immediately, but they lined up in some special ways.


    ¡°Formation?¡± Ye Zhongming was stunned and didn¡¯t expect the puppets to know that. He reminded Gao Yi to be careful and not push forward carelessly.


    Gao Yi took out his door-like wooden sword and focused on the puppets. Zhao Xiangxue was not far from him, and she raised her staff.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Gao Yi hollered in rage and took a step back. He then charged forward, his shoulders leading the way. He hit the puppet closest to him.


    The gothic armor on his body shone, and some pale patterns appeared on it. If one looked closely, there were many beautiful patterns.


    The first puppet was sent flying, and before itnded, its chest shattered, and a statue dropped on the ground.


    At the same time, many fists hit his body, giving out many thuds.


    Gao Yi took a few steps back and exited their attack range. He looked at his armor andughed.


    This was probably one of the few times he showed glee in these few years.


    His armor was fine.


    This battle contribution equipment was different from Zhao Xiangxue¡¯s, which all focused on mental energy. This spent more battle contribution, so it had more functions.@@novelbin@@


    It increased his strength and speed.


    Strength was Gao Yi¡¯s unique point, but the speed increase gave the user a more agile body.


    If you thought his speed would decrease after wearing this cumbersome-looking armor, then you were wrong. Not only wasn¡¯t he slow, he was even faster than ordinary evolved.


    At the same time, its defense was decent, and it could self-repair.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t repair and modify most contribution equipment, so this abilitypensated for that weakness.


    The equipment could even activate a protectiveyer to blend into the environment when needed.


    One could say that this armor was only weaker than the twin¡¯s set.


    One fist came from a ck puppet, but the armor was fine, which made him more confident. His shoulder sank again, and he chose the same method.


    Another copper puppet was destroyed, but before the fistsnded on his body this time, he threw himself backward and held his sword before him. He then twisted, and the sword spun half a round around him.


    The puppets weren¡¯t very tall, so their arms weren¡¯t long either. They couldn¡¯t bepared to that giant sword. The sword sliced the bodies of these puppets and split them into two.


    The moment they shed, six puppets died to Gao Yi, who stunned those at the back.


    This muscr guy¡¯s equipment didn¡¯t have a level, right? How was he able to tank those terrifying fists?


    Also, why was that sword so sharp? One of them had a green de that didn¡¯t slice into the puppets easily!


    What shocked them more was that they felt the temperature increase and a burning lightning appeared above the puppets. It struck one of them and then spread to a second, a third, and a fourth. It only stopped when it hit the sixth puppet.


    The puppets started to burn, and the parts when they were hit had a fist-sized cave.


    Zhao Xiangxue didn¡¯t ce her staff down, and there were the remnants of energy from it.


    Fire Elf¡¯s untransformed ability, Fire Lightning!


    An aoe skill that had two elements.


    Although it was weaker than the single-target abilities when transformed, as she could use her staff, it made up for thatck of damage. Moreover, the opponents were just level four and five, so the effects were very good. Any puppet that was ignited was scorched within seconds.


    Gao Yi turned again and nodded towards Zhao Xiangxue. He then charged back into the puppet group. The me Elf waved her staff and aimed at the enemies ahead.

 Chapter 1101: Lord Case

    A burning ball of light appeared in the tunnel and among the puppets. It was the size of a ping pong ball at the start, but it grew bigger. It would get bigger as time passed.


    Zhao Xiangxue squinted her eyes slightly and continued to increase her mental energy injection.


    This was the other job skill-- Burning Sun Technique.


    Any puppet it touched would be burnt.


    It wasn¡¯t as powerful as the me Lightning, but it continued to burn their bodies. It also started to spread to the puppets, and those touched were also lit.


    When the fireball reached two meters in diameter, it stopped increasing and started to burn intensely. It spat me snakes to the sides. They were like many me hands that wanted to grab everything around.


    Gao Yi looked at the burning puppets and dashed out coldly. He sliced his giant sword, and these puppets, already deformed due to the mes, weren¡¯t a match. They were all sliced into junk.


    ¡°Return!¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue suddenly shouted. Gao Yi jumped back. The burning sun suddenly stopped, which caused the mes and puppets to shift towards it.The fireball actually had its own gravity that pulled everything towards it.


    All those puppets burning and those that didn¡¯t burn were all pulled toward it. After absorbing a few dozen of them, the fireball stopped and shone brightly. It then exploded.


    mes surged toward both sides and drowned everything within.


    The people behind retreated instinctively. That skill was too shocking. Even if they knew they wouldn¡¯t be attacked, they couldn¡¯t suppress the fear in their hearts.


    They looked toward the woman who used that skill. They were shocked at her strength and were also guessing her evolution level. In the end, they were sure that she was a six-star evolved.


    The mes quickly dissipated, and the tunnel was in a mess. Those puppets were now blown up, and their rewards and statues were scattered on the ground.


    Before the three of them could move, the people charged toward the tunnel. Surprisingly, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t stop them.


    Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue weren¡¯t as calm. They stared at those people. The former used his wide body to block the entrance so that these people couldn¡¯t get in.


    They couldn''t attack each other, which was why these people were so shameless. They wanted to get the rewards in the tunnel and that case at the end of the tunnel.


    Although Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue tried their best, too many people were there. They made their way into the tunnel and started to pick up those rewards.


    Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue were anxious. They saw that their boss was doing nothing and shouted.


    Ye Zhongming turned his head and looked into the tunnel in a daze.


    Zhao Xiangxue was filled with killing intent. She raised her staff and wanted to attack. No matter if it worked or not, even if she would get punished, she wanted to teach them a lesson.


    But before she could use her skill, screams spread from the tunnel.


    Another batch of puppets had appeared in the tunnel. Unlike the previous group, which was mainly copper in color, most were ck. There were even a few gold ones!


    As if this was a game and monsters were being spawned. When those puppets appeared, they attacked those evolved.


    The ck puppets were already five-star evolved. Their fists weren¡¯t something those four and five-star evolved could block. Anyone who charged into the tunnel was killed within a few seconds.


    The few remaining that Gao Yi stopped didn¡¯t struggle. They looked at the tunnel and broke out in cold sweat.


    If Gao Yi didn¡¯t stop them¡­


    Ye Zhongming smiled and expected what had happened.


    After killing the first batch of puppets, Ye Zhongming looked at the tag, and thepletion rate was only over 40. There were only two possibilities. There was another tunnel or¡­ There were other puppets.


    No matter which it was, the battle wouldn¡¯t end. He was just waiting to see what happened. If it were the first case, he would use his speed to get that case. If it were the second, then that was even better. Those greedy people would just die.


    Thus, what happened proved Ye Zhongming¡¯s guess. Another batch of stronger puppets appeared in the tunnel.


    He counted. If he killed all these puppets, thepletion should reach 100%. Ye Zhongming knew that this was thest batch in the ruins.


    ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t force me to kill you when you get out!¡±


    Ye Zhongming said toward the few surviving evolved. These people were terrified, and after Ye Zhongming scolded them, they retreated.


    Although the items were good, they were much weaker now and weren¡¯t confident in battling Ye Zhongming¡¯s group.


    Ye Zhongming nodded toward Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue, ¡°Support me.¡±


    He charged while holding Earth Sand Moon de.


    If the ck puppets were level five, those golden puppets were level six. But the truth wasn¡¯t like that. Their attacks were timed, and a formation was formed to fight. The strength they could show off was much higher than this.


    Those puppets¡¯ levels were too low and were previously suppressed by Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue. But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t let Zhao Xiangxue use the Burning Sun Technique, and the three of them felt a huge pressure instantly.


    But with Ye Zhongming, he was quicker and stronger. As long as his weapon touched them, it was as simple as slicing tofu. So, the battle ended quickly. It wasn¡¯t as majestic and dazzling as before, but the silence had its own terrifying rhythm.


    He let his subordinates clean the battlefield while he walked to the stone tform and picked up the case.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Puppet Ruins has beenpleted, 100%pletion. Triopletion over 90%, the case would open as a Lord¡¯s Case.¡±


    A series of notifications rang out in everyone¡¯s heads, making Ye Zhongming stop. He then crushed the copper lock and opened the case.


    There was a bright light, and Ye Zhongming saw the things inside the case.

 Chapter 1102: Proof of the puppet

    There were three things in the case.


    A metal board, a key, and a scroll.


    Ye Zhongming picked up the scroll first; as expected, it was the job advancement scroll he had hoped for.


    Be it Thousand Seal sh or Cloud Slice, both had reached top famliarity. To evolve them, Ye Zhongming had to consider things for himself.


    But what excited him more were the two other things.


    That metal board wasn¡¯t t, and some slight protrusions on each corner made it look like a frame. Ye Zhongming thought about it and ced the puzzle peace he got on it. He guessed that it should be a board. If you gathered and ced six puzzle pieces on it, something magical would happen.


    Finally, it was that key.


    Ye Zhongming had a special feeling about this, as it usually involved space. For a key to appear in the Lord¡¯s case, Ye Zhongming felt like it involved Bright Water World.


    He picked up the key and read the information he got from it.¡°Proof of the Puppet, if you have this, you can obtain the gift of the Puppet Ruins.¡±


    ¡°Gift of the Puppet: Puppet Soldier.¡±


    When he saw the simple but informative words, he raised his brow. He knew that this was better than the job advancement scroll.


    The Puppet Soldiers should be those statues in the bodies of the puppets. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what they were for, but now, they should be those soldiers. This key was the way to control the soldiers.


    Could be nurtured? Was this something like Beast Pools?


    Of course, beast pools could endlessly nurture mutated lifeforms, but this Proof of the puppet couldn¡¯t. The number of puppets was fixed, and once they were damaged, they were gone. Once all the puppets were destroyed, the key would lose its use.


    In terms of value, it couldn¡¯t bepared to beast pools.


    Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue cleaned up the battlefield and handed him all the statues. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want the rewards as they were useless to him, so he let them split it.


    ¡°Only four?¡± Ye Zhongming was talking about the puzzles. There should have been six, but they only found four. Along with the one he got, they were missing on.


    ¡°In the hands of those few people!¡± Zhao Xiangxue was annoyed.


    The three of them neglected that issue.


    Ye Zhongminng shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s go out first; this ce is going to close.¡±


    The three of them hadpleted the dungeon with a 100%pletion rate, and 12 hours were also up, so this ce would close. They could only return to the hall from where they came.


    It wasn¡¯t as busy as before, but this was precisely the 12-hour timing, so the other tunnels opened up. Many survivors came out. Be it giving up, finding helpers, or making another choice, the moment they exited, they started to trade¡­ No exchange information.


    For example, what ce they were in, what was inside, what they got, which faction entered, how many people¡­ All of these were sold as valuable information. Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue, who were seeing such scenes for the first time, were shocked.


    Some people even asked them where they went and wanted to give them crystals to get information.


    But that person was destined to be disappointed.


    Ye Zhongming walked around with some slight interest. He would even spend some money to get the intel he wanted.


    This was the apocalypse that he was familiar with. Each person was thinking of a way to create interests for themselves. No fights were allowed, so these methods would be more peaceful, and it showed the intelligence of evolved.


    Information that wasn¡¯t physical was sold for a lot of crystals. Whether they were useful or not, real or fake, they all went for money. Most information was useless for those who paid, but they would still buy it. Those people had decided that they would sell this information to others for a higher price when the tunnels opened again.


    After walking around, the ten minutes of rest was over. Most people entered another tunnel, and some returned to the entertainment zone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s search for the puzzle piece after wee out; let¡¯s hope he doesn¡¯t die inside.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s group searched for the three of them immediately after they got out, but they didn¡¯t remember their faces carefully and could only rely on their memories. Such a method wasn¡¯t reliable. They confirmed two of them, but they said they didn¡¯t know about any puzzle.


    But fortunately, they knew the faction they were in, so that was a good clue.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s group entered a tunnel called Tragic Hole, where the cooldown potion was.


    After passing a ck tunnel, they appeared in a desert. There was a giant above them and rough sand beneath their feet. Many corroded pieces of stones were around, and when the wind blew, it would give off a crying sound.


    This was simr to sci-fi movies.


    ¡°There!¡±


    Ye Zhongming pointed at a giant piece of stone and a tunnel headed underground.


    ¡°Actually, I like such a direct map.¡± Ye Zhongming shrugged and led them into the tunnel.


    The moment he entered the second map, the Five Ring Mney deacons received a piece of news immediately.


    Someonepleted a map and activated the Lord¡¯s Case.


    100% wasn¡¯t surprising. You just needed to fight, and someone wouldplete a dungeon. The weird thing was that someone did it in a round, which meant they crushed it. Moreover, they had over 90%pletion rate themselves. Only then would they get the Lord¡¯s Case, which was the best reward you could get.


    Although Five Ring Money strategically gave up the second zone, they wanted the rewards in the Lord¡¯s Case. They needed to pay a huge price to get over 90%pletion. Who was it, and which faction was so strong?


    The few deacons knew who it was.


    Trio!@@novelbin@@


    Deacon Tong was the first to get the news. He rubbed his hands, which were covered in blood, and looked at the flowers in the valley ahead. He ordered a subordinate, ¡°Let the few factions we nurtured activate, follow¡­ Trio. We can¡¯t let them get another Lord¡¯s Case!¡±


    He also left out something important. If theypleted another adventure with an above-90 %pletion rate, they would reach the core of Bright Water World!


    That was something Five Ring Money and him wouldn¡¯t allow!

 Chapter 1103: Energy Body

    ¡°Tragic Hole: Completion rate, 8.3%.¡±


    ¡°Participants: 38.¡±


    ¡°Completion rankings: Sirius Cross Army: 3.1%¡±


    ¡°Sword Finger: 1.8%.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Obtained reward: Sirius Cross Army, three-star potion, light crossbow¡­¡±


    The tag showed such information the moment he entered the hole. Ye Zhongming ced it down and focused on his surroundings.


    Tragic Hole was not as bright and clean as Puppet Ruins. This was a damp and dark underground tunnel.


    Even if Bright Water World was another space, it was brightly lit, and one didn¡¯t feel cooped up. But this ce was different. After a few seconds, you would frown and wish you were out of here.It was dark, damp, smelly. It was as if each corner was dangerous.


    No one knew what the challenges here were.


    The moment Ye Zhongming thought about it, he raised his hand. A white light shot out and imprinted into the top of the tunnel ahead.


    There was a scream, which caused a painful expression to appear on their faces.


    Mental energy disruption?


    This difort disappeared in an instant. He took two steps and used the torch Gao Yi lit to see a pig-sized lifeform struggling on the ground. There was a patch of green blood that gave off a more intense stench that was simr to that of the air.


    He pulled out the white dagger he got from the puppet ruins. This lifeform struggled before dying.


    ¡°Such strong lifeforce!¡± Zhao Xiangxue checked the corpse and saw that the dagger had entered from its head. It passed through the body and shot out from the other side.


    In other words, this dagger pierced the monster from head to foot. Right, it was hanging on the top.


    ¡°This is a bat?¡± Zhao Xiangxue wasn¡¯t afraid of such a monster, but as she was female, she felt slightly disgusted.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He felt like the mutated bat was ugly. But where were the rewards? Were there things like the wooden puppets?


    ¡°Boss, eyes.¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue pointed at its head.


    Ye Zhongming took a look, and as expected, the monster had two bright eyes. He dug them out and ced them in his palm. He felt like they were more like gems and not eyes.


    He lept it and carefully dissected the monster, but he found nothing. It seemed like it didn¡¯t carry any reward.


    Ye Zhongming washed his hands with some water and observed the surroundings. He didn¡¯t find anything and could only select one direction.


    But after a few steps, he returned. He took Gao Yi¡¯s torch and nced at where the monster was hanging from. There was an indent. He jumped and touched. When hended, they saw that he was holding a pearl.


    ¡°Illuminating Pearl.¡± Ye Zhongming recognised this item from the wheel. Its function was to provide light and it had a few light options just that you needed to inject mental energy.


    Every squad would have one in the apocalypse, which was grey grade.


    It seemed like there were rewards, just that they were hidden.


    But he was slightly curious. This was the entrance, and anyone who passed would walk by. Why didn¡¯t those people kill these monsters?


    He looked at the top of the caves and saw many such holes. He understood. There were too many monsters here. The evolved that entered cleared them once, and this one got away and returned after fleeing.


    The three of them continued forward. After a few minutes, the tunnel that was originally closed opened again, and a team of seven entered.


    The seven of them were in a green battle uniform, each shining white. They wore helmets of simr grade, and each held a stick with a weird circr head.


    ¡°It is already 8.3%. Seems like our mission is simple.¡± The leader looked at the tag and took out a map.


    ¡°Here. Pay attention. There are more monsters here, so let¡¯s kill more. Don¡¯t greed for the rewards. Just raise thepletion to above 10. Do you understand?¡±


    He led everyone to leave in another direction.


    Ye Zhongming naturally didn¡¯t know that Five Ring Money was stopping them. The three of them progressed quickly. The monsters here couldn¡¯t threaten them. If not for them needing to dig out the bats¡¯ eyes and find the rewards hanging on the caves, they would be even quicker.


    Half an hourter, their progression reached 2%, and they were ranked third.


    As they went deeper, the few of them understood why thepletion rates weren¡¯t high. This ce was huge and wasplicated, like a maze. Even if you left a mark, they got dizzy from running around.


    They discussed and decided to split up. If they find the ce with the final reward, they willmunicate through the battle contribution badge. If not, they would meet at the entrance once it opens again.


    After discussion, the three of them found a tunnel to enter. Momentster, theirpletion rate continued to rise.


    Ye Zhongming chose the longest tunnel nearby. He killed a few bats and heard some footsteps and some soft words. It was temporary, and it was obvious that people were fighting ahead while trying to lower their voices.


    Ye Zhongming rushed over. After a hundred meters and two bends, he saw a dozen men team in a circle.


    Ye Zhongming was stunned initially as there weren¡¯t any enemies around. But his sharp senses told him that there were lifeforms. But they were special and were all energy lifeforms!


    There were actually two types of monsters in the hole.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Why are you in a daze? Come and help. Do you want to die together?¡± Seeing Ye Zhongming standing there, the evolved that were surrounded shouted.


    Ye Zhongming heard them, but he didn¡¯t even blink. He focused his mental energy on observing the energy bodies.


    At the same time, he started to think quickly.


    He recalled rumors about energy bodies and was thinking¡­ Should he try?

 Chapter 1104: Sucked dry

    ording to rumors from his previous life, simr to the use of soul beads, the energy body is said to be able to enhance a certain aspect of the characteristics of the evolved. Some say it can increase mental power, some say it can increase the power of skills, some say it can increase the total amount of elemental abilities, and some say it can add an additional attack method.


    With Ye Zhongming''s status in his previous life, he naturally didn''t know which one was true, so he wanted to test it out.


    Of course, he could only do it due to his confidence in his own strength, otherwise, the energy body''s weird way of attacking the nervous system of humans would be terrifying to any evolved.


    Seeing how the evolved around were so panicked, they had probably experienced the power of such lifeforms.


    Just as Ye Zhongming was thinking about it, a male evolved identally took an extra step out of the formation, and an energy body grabbed the chance. Several invisible things with faint shadows surged into his body. Even though he already had a four-star evolved, he couldn¡¯t fight back. His body shook violently, and then he stopped moving.


    After that, his eyes turned ck, and he suddenly turned around and shed at hispanion next to him with the weapon he had in his hand.


    These things happened really quickly. His allies on his side were concentrating on dealing with these energy bodies and did not pay attention to it at first. When the sword lit up, they realized that it was already toote. The evolved who was shed, screamed. There was a slice from the left of his neck down to his right rib.


    "Kill him!"


    A voice of grief and anger rang out, and the spear in the hand of the evolved on the other side pierced the chest of the human being controlled by the energy body. When he pulled it out, arge amount of blood sttered. There was also a much thicker shadow.These energy bodies have no physical bodies and were immune to physical attacks, but once they enter the human body, they be vulnerable to attacks. As long as they did not exit the body and the human died, they would also die.


    This energy body didn¡¯t retreat in time. After appearing, its color turned darker, then red, and then it disappeared with an explosion.


    This caused their formation to copse. The energy bodies found a chance to break through and charge in.


    All of a sudden, light shone in the dark tunnel.


    The humans couldn¡¯t care about cooldown or mental energy. They used their skills to attack the shadows.


    Ye Zhongming stopped and looked to the side. Earth Sand Moon de appeared in his hands, and he shed toward that side.


    He sliced an energy body that wanted to sneak attack him.


    de light was the purest energy attack.


    He sensed the energy dissipate and kept the de. He did nothing until he raised his right hand and grabbed something.


    There was an energy body that pounced for him like a soul.


    He feared it would scatter, so he didn¡¯t use the glove¡¯s ability. But he noticed the energy body passed through his fist and pounced toward him.


    If he were just a four¡ªor five-star evolved, the energy body would seed. But he was close to eight stars and retracted his hand instantly.


    But he didn¡¯t know how to subdue it. It was a crucial moment, and he couldn¡¯t take a risk. Since the glove couldn¡¯t grab it, he knew he had to use something with energy. He instinctively activated the Soul Refining Technique.


    After merging his jobs, the moment he had a close-up fight with an enemy, after Cloud Slice was taken as his killing move, he often used Soul Refining Technique, relying on his mental energy to destroy his enemy¡¯s will.


    This had already be a habit.


    This time was the same. He instinctively used the Soul Refining Technique on that energy body.


    A magical thing happened.


    That energy body was restrained, and its soul-like body started to twist. It wanted to break free from Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand, but it could do nothing. Not only that, but it sensed its energy surge into that human¡¯s body.


    The energy body¡¯s source was energy. If they lost it, that meant that they would die. The energy body tried everything to escape, but it was useless. It was sucked dry by Ye Zhongming within a few seconds.


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and sensed the foreign energy in his body. He didn¡¯t know how to use it.


    If the Soul Refining Technique wasn¡¯t at the top level, they could probably help upgrade it. Then, what about the Scorching me Technique?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what to do, but he dared to try.


    He activated the battle technique and tried to use the energy based on his cultivation habits.


    Momentster, he smiled.


    It worked!


    The energy was absorbed by the technique and raised its strength slightly.


    He turned his attention back to the battlefield, like a kid who found candy. He looked at those energy bodies like he was looking at loved ones.


    He stepped onto the battlefield and moved towards those energy bodies.


    In that short while, the few dozen humans were down to five. They relied on the walls to hold on and were in a bad state.


    They were evolved with energy attacks, which is why they could survive. But they used up all their mental energy, or their skills were on cooldown, so they could only use some of their equipment to defend. But they knew that they would get eaten in the next second.


    They had a look of despair.


    Until a guy noticed that their attacks were weakening.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°What is going on?¡± The five of them looked towards Ye Zhongming as all the energy bodies were surging over.


    A few of them looked at the human who was originally in a daze walking over. He waved his hands and easily blocked the energy bodies¡¯ attacks. They could only see the shining hands and that person¡¯s body that was about to burn up. The energy bodies that wrapped behind him and wanted to attack would go up in mes the moment they touched his body and then turn into gas.


    This¡­ Who was he?


    They naturally wouldn¡¯t understand Ye Zhongming¡¯s current state. He felt like he was climaxing after doing that stuff with the opposite gender. The energy entered his body and was absorbed by the Scorching me technique, quickly improving its level.


    When he absorbed all the energy bodies here, he grabbed an evolved and asked, ¡°Where else are there such lifeforms?¡±

 Chapter 1105: Top Scorching Flame Technique

    Ye Zhongming¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t too bad. Maybe people who revived had much better luck than others. Those evolved knew about other energy bodies'' positions because they had run out from that ce.


    Under their leadership, Ye ZHongming killed many hundred energy bodies in two hours. This let theirpletion rate reach 40% and also upgraded his Scorching me Technique to the peak.


    This was a surprise.


    Many from Ah Tao¡¯s tribe cultivated this for dozens of years and failed to reach the peak. But Ye Zhongming was able to do so in such a short time. This was a total surprise.


    Soul Refining Technique was upgraded due to the three-legged man below the Saint Pool. Ye Zhongming thought that he wouldn¡¯t get such an opportunity again.


    There was still some leftover energy, so he tried to direct it toward his other abilities, but it had no effect. Finally, he directed them into the Treasure Nurturing Gourd, which filled it to the brim.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t bring the Water and Fire Pot. If he had, he could have provided some energy for that piece of equipment and not needed to charge it for a long time.


    Those who followed Ye Zhongming were shocked by his terrifyingbat style. Even if you couldn¡¯t attack other evolved here, his strength meant they had no thoughts about resisting.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t treat them badly too. He left the rewards to those few people and only kept the eyes.He even suggested for them to follow him. He would give them all the monsters he killed. If hee needed anyting, he would pay based on market price. They only had to tell him what they knew about the ce and light the area for him.


    The few of them were naturally delighted. This was so simple, they just had to walk around and get rewarded. Was there anything as easy as that?


    It looked like Ye Zhongming was losing out but he was able to ensure that their faction stopped getting anypletion rate. Although he didn¡¯t know what getting over 90% meant, but he wanted to get a Lord¡¯s Case again.


    He did want to get more of those things simr to Proof of the Puppet.


    The few of them naturally didn¡¯t have any useful information but they had spent 12 hours inside and could tell him where the other factions were. He focused on heading to those areas and crushed all of them. He absorbed the evolved he met and used rewards to increase hispletion rate.


    Some weren¡¯t willing, but he didn¡¯t force them. He would purposely follow them for some time and clear the monsters to snatch the rewards.


    Finally, apart from some individuals, most evolved were willing to follow him.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hide his strength, but the monsters here weren¡¯t worthy of him using too many skills. So these people thought that he was just a strong six-star evolved.


    Ye Zhongming told Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue about his method through the battle contribution badge. The two of them learned, and after a short while, a group followed behind each of them. The three of them gave up on the rewards, and theirpletion rate surged.


    When Gao Yi sent news that he found the final reward, the overallpletion rate was 71.8%. The three of them took up 62% of it. The other factions added togetherpleted around 9.8%.


    Ye Zhongming was satisfied with the number, but then he frowned.


    He was too focused on killing monsters to pay attention to all the other information. He looked closely and saw one new faction. Although theirpletion rate wasn¡¯t high, they jumped to 4th and had 1%.


    They weren¡¯t quick, butpared to the other factions, they attracted his attention.


    They joined midway? He squinted his eyes. He knew Five Ring Money wasn¡¯t telling the truth, and they could open the tunnels anytime.


    So why did they enter?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think they were targeting him, but he guessed they came for the final reward: that cooldown potion recipe.


    That made thempetitors.


    Ye Zhongming stopped caring about those who followed him and quickly rushed to Gao Yi¡¯s position.


    It was still a cave, but it was wider. At the top were many bats¡ªso many that he was slightly terrified.


    Many of them were bigger so they should be stronger.


    The people following Gao Yi looked at each other and retreated. Although the armor guy showed some strength, they didn¡¯t think he could deal with so many monsters.


    Not long after they left, Zhao Xiangxue arrived. She also led a group that was bigger than Gao Yi¡¯s group. It should be because she was female. At least, Ye Zhongming could tell that one of them, who should be a faction leader, was very interested in her. He actually tried to poach her.


    But seeing that the three of them would challenge so many monsters, the boss hesitated briefly before leaving.


    There was no choice. Although evolved beings couldn¡¯t fight each other here, the mutated lifeforms were not restrained by that. Those things could kill.


    ¡°So annoying!¡± Zhao Xiangxue muttered and then asked Ye Zhongming about what they should do.


    ¡°Of course kill them.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled. He used the same method that they did in the puppet ruins. With Gao Yi and him as the arrowhead, Zhao Xiangxue as ranged support. They started to fight.


    The two helpers realized that their boss was very strong. His fists were covered in red light, and his body was red. The light had a strong killing aura and even formed a domain. The surging me energy would attack any bat that entered.


    They were filled with more respect. Their boss was too strong, and he had so many skills. They naturally didn¡¯t know that this was his Scorching me Technique.


    In less than half an hour, the monsters were cleared, and the overallpletion rate reached 99.9%¡£


    Seemed like there were some outliers in a certain ce.


    Theirpletion rate reached 90%.


    This meant that while they were clearing those monsters, the other factions cleared another 0.1%.


    But the entire adventure wasn¡¯tpleted, so the space didn¡¯t say anything.@@novelbin@@


    Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue continued to clear the battlefield. Ye Zhongming passed the corpses and went to the reward case hanging on the deepest wall.

 Chapter 1106: Lord Candidate

    The guy looked at the rankings on the tag, and his face was so dark.


    He was ordered to spoil the trio¡¯spletion rate, but who knew he would fail? He realized he couldn¡¯t exin to Five Ring Money once he got out and was terrified.


    He knew why Five Ring Money nurtured them. When needed, they could help Five Ring Money with stuff. They could show value and repay Five Ring Money for their investment.


    But now, they have failed their mission. They didn¡¯t show the value that they should have, so what awaits them?


    The guy didn¡¯t dare to imagine.


    But he didn¡¯t understand. They were prepared and had energy rods that could deal with the energy bodies. Why were they unable to find any energy bodies?


    He knew the trio were the ones to kill them, but he didn¡¯t understand how they could kill energy bodies, which even Five Ring Money found problematic.


    ¡°Boss, we¡­¡± A subordinate asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go; there is nothing we can do. Let¡¯s hope those deacons give us a chance to redeem ourselves.¡±The guy led the team toward the entrance, but those who followed him naturally didn¡¯t feel good either. They walked for a few minutes, and an injured bat suddenly appeared in the darkness. A frustrated member waved his stick, and that mutated lifeform died.


    After which, the evolved in the dungeon all received a notification that thepletion rate had reached 100%.


    The team stopped, and there was silence. After a few dozen seconds, the leader shivered angrily and cursed the team member who attacked.


    ¡°You are so stupid!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming shook his head and thanked the unknown evolved forpleting thest bit of thepletion rate. Hemented that there were indeed nice people in the apocalypse.


    After getting that notification, the Lord¡¯s Case notification arrived.


    He happily opened the case; per the Puppet Ruins, there were three rewards.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the first. It was the Cooldown Potion.


    This potion, which needed a Potion Maker or Alchemist to create, was very important to Ye Zhongming. When he saw it appear in his hands, he knew that the money he spent was recouped, and he even earned arge amount.


    Next would be to hand this to Candy and find the required materials to create this in bulk.


    As long as this potion became amon equipment for ordinary Cloud Peak members, then Cloud Peak¡¯sbat strength would greatly increase.


    Of course, this was still a consumable. To create such potions on arge scale, arge amount of mary support was needed. Ordinary factions could only asionally create one or two bottles to use.


    This could show why Ye Zhongming paid so much attention to the Secret Realm and wanted to upy that ce. It was the best material base.


    The second reward was a key called-- Gem Maze Formation.


    Ye Zhongming felt like this name was familiar. He thought about it for a long time before recalling that there was a game called that before the apocalypse. No wonder his reaction was slow. After all, it was two years for others but 12 years for him. It was simr to the Proof of the Puppet. This was connected to the eyes, and when needed, you could use those eyes to form a mental energy-disrupting region so that people who enter would be sent into an illusion.


    The gem formation would also consume the user¡¯s mental energy and the eye¡¯s energy, but it wouldn¡¯t consume much of thetter.


    When the energy in the eye was finished, the formation would lose its effect.


    Ye Zhongming was amazed and had an idea.


    Be it Proof of the Puppet or Gem Maze Formation, it differed from the equipment from the wheels. In terms of quality, naturally, those of the wheel were better. After all, these two things were just consumables. But in actual use, the two keys had other functions.


    A thought appeared in his mind, but it was very blurry, and he could not grasp it.


    He was familiar with the third thing; it was that metal board.


    There were puzzles here, too?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t get any. When he saw the board, he asked Gao Yi and Xiangxue, and as expected, they found three puzzle pieces. They were simr to those in the Puppet Ruins, but their shapes were different.


    Seemed like the other three were obtained, and he would have to spend some to gather a set. The people with the puzzle pieces will definitely raise the price.


    He didn¡¯t want to think about such problematic things. When he led them out of the dungeon, he received another notification.


    ¡°Obtained two Lord¡¯s Cases, Trio has be Bright Water World¡¯s Lord candidate. Please obtain more Lord¡¯s cases. When all the dungeons reach 100%, the person with the most Lord¡¯s cases will be the owner of Bright Water World.¡±


    ¡°Lord¡¯s cases will be tabted based on the overall points, third region as 1, second region as 3, and first region as 6. The special region is worth 10 points.¡±


    ¡°Points can be transferred.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°The top three teams in the rankings will obtain the rights to enter the Sky Monument.¡±


    The notification stopped. Ye Zhongming stood there in shock.


    Bright Water World wasn¡¯t owned by Five Ring Money. They found it and opened it!


    So, each organisation that joined Bright Water Feast could obtain the right to own this ce.


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming understood why they found out about the news in advance and still let people enter. One was that they were using everyone¡¯s ability to reach 100%pletion. Second, they had alreadypleted many regions and obtained many Lord¡¯s Cases. Their points were far ahead, and they weren¡¯t afraid of being passed. Moreover, points could be transferred. If any idents happened, they could save themselves.


    Ye Zhongming felt like he understood everything and, thus, didn¡¯t have much hope of obtaining the Bright Water World.


    But the truth was, he had too high expectations of Five Ring Money and of Bright Water World.


    ¡°Sir, our deacon has invited you for a chat.¡±


    A polite voice interrupted his thoughts, and a man in a suit bent over and reached out to invite Ye Zhongming¡¯s group to the entertainment region!

 Chapter 1107: Price

    Ye Zhongming knew that obtaining two Lord¡¯s Cases had finally made Five Ring Money pay attention to him. His hiding of his identity had probablye to an end.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming smiled at that person and then left with his people.


    He left that stunned, handsome guy who didn¡¯t know what to do.


    To a certain extent, Ye Zhongming hoped to chat with Five Ring Money. He hade here with many propositions but now wasn¡¯t the time.


    He had spent money on three ces, and there was still one more he hadn¡¯t been. Talk to Five Ring Money? What if someone else took that ce?


    So he decided to enter the third dungeon-- Ice Sealed Mountain.


    There was an omnipotent equipment upgrade scroll that could upgrade blue equipment to gold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing their disappearing back view, the guy smiled bitterly and rushed back to report. Deacon Tong, who ran back from the dungeon, was furious when he heard that news but calmed down immediately.¡°They entered Sealed Ice Mountain?¡±


    The handsome guy nodded, ¡°I saw it clearly, they did enter Sealed Ice Mountain¡£¡°


    Deacon Tong didn¡¯t say anything and just tapped with his palm. An ink-like screen formed from light rays appeared. What was happening in Sealed Ice Mountain appeared on it.


    The guy looked at it enviously. Although he knew that this ability could only be used in Bright Water World, he was still enchanted by this god-like ability.


    ¡°Thepletion rate is over 10%.¡±


    Ice Sealed Mountain¡¯spletion rate was over 90%, so Deacon Tong was slightly at ease. Although he didn¡¯t think the three of them would continue crushing to be Lords of each dungeon, he hoped they would stop at their current state.


    Five Ring Money didn¡¯t grasp Bright Water World as firmly as the others guessed. There were many things they hadn¡¯tpleted, which is why they organized this feast.


    Deacon Tong controlled Bright Water World and cared more about it than the others. He wouldn¡¯t allow an ownership issue. He knew that as long as he controlled this magical space, one day, he would stand at the top of the world and look down on all life forms.


    ¡°Since they are busy in the dungeon, let them go.¡±


    Deacon Tong thought about it and instructed the handsome guy, ¡°I will give you a lift. Send the reserve squad to these dungeons. The lower thepletion rate, the more they need to do. Whether doing it themselves or helping other organizations, there is only one goal. To push thepletion rate above 10%.¡±


    The handsome guy nodded. Half a minuteter, Deacon Tong checked all the dungeons in the third region and handed him a list of those that had yet to reach 10%.


    The guy looked and paused, ¡°Deacon, these ces are¡­ A little too dangerous. If we do that, then the losses will be huge.¡±


    Deacon Tong took a deep breath and bit his teeth. " I don¡¯t care; just do it. I will tell the other deacons, just execute it.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the tunnel opened again, Ye Zhongming and Gao Yi walked out. They looked very tired, but one could see the excitement on their faces.


    Although they didn¡¯t get the Lord¡¯s Case from the Sealed Ice Mountain, they obtained the final reward. Although the other factions were somewhat unhappy, they didn¡¯t care.


    Although they crushed the three dungeons, 30 hours of fighting made them tired, so Ye Zhongming decided to rest.


    Using this rest time, they had two things to do.


    The first was to return to that all-item shop to see if he could get more information. This was the reason they seeded in the first three adventures.


    Ye Zhongming had a strong feeling that there was a huge secret there!


    He guessed that it had something to do with Five Ring Money, but now he knew that it definitely had nothing to do with it. After all, this concerned who Bright Water World belonged to. Would Five Ring Money sell such a secret for a few evolution potions?


    Impossible!


    With the same reasoning, this shouldn¡¯t belong to any other faction. If Cloud Peak had such information, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let anyone else know.


    Then¡­ The answer made his heart tremble.


    When Ye Zhongming rushed to that store, that person was still sleeping there. After they woke him up, he looked at them and impatiently asked them what they wanted.


    Since he had a guess, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t give up the chance to probe him. He asked the guy what he wanted.


    The guy, whose hair was in a mess and whose eyes were bloodshot, smiled at him, ¡°The things I want are very rare; I don¡¯t think you have them.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, how would you know I don¡¯t have them?¡±


    Ye Zhongming stared at the guy and asked.


    The guy shook his head and didn¡¯t believe Ye Zhongming.


    Both sides were silent until Ye Zhongming turned to Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue and told them to head out. He then said to him, ¡°I want to know everything you know about Bright Water World. Give me a price; maybe I can¡¯t pay it, but tell me what it is. That is the normal way to trade.¡±


    That person looked at Ye Zhongming weirdly and nodded, ¡°You are smart.¡±


    ¡°Secret Realm key!¡±


    The three words were said from his mouth, which stunned Ye Zhongming.


    He observed this guy and confirmed that he was serious. If not, he would think that this was a trap.


    If not, why was it such a coincidence that he bid for a key that Ye Zhongming had?


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Ye Zhongming agreed. Now, it was that person¡¯s turn to stand up, and he looked at him in disbelief, ¡°You really have it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    That person took in a deep breath, and his aura changed. He wasn¡¯t aszy and sleepy as before.


    ¡°Something else.¡±


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes, ¡°Raising your bid isn¡¯t the way to do business.¡±


    ¡°I am not raising the bid; it has always been at this price. I only say one thing because that isn¡¯t something ordinary people can have.¡±


    That person looked at Ye Zhonging and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; what I can give you is definitely worth it.¡±

 Chapter 1108: Mental advantage

    ¡°Then say it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming kept silent for a while before he agreed.


    ¡°You must prove to me that you have the Secret Realm key first.¡± That guy didn¡¯t back down, as if this was a market.


    To Ye Zhongming, this was indeed a market.


    He was sure that this person had a mysterious background or, to a certain extent, he represented the secrets of the apocalypse. Even if the bid were high, Ye Zhongming would consider it.


    He took out the unopened Secret Realm key and waved it at that person.


    Ye Zhongming saw the surprise in that person¡¯s eyes.


    He was confused. Why could a key cause him to have such an expression?


    Indeed, the key represented an unknown space, another piece ofnd. There might be numerous demon crystals, materials, ores, and precious treasures.The Blue Secret Realm was like that. It had been really unstable, and in the future, dozens of years, it might even fully copse. But Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak were still willing to fight a level nine expert to upy that ce. The reason was for those numerous benefits.


    Strictly speaking, Bright Water World couldn¡¯tpare to a secret realm.


    But the problem couldn¡¯t be analyzed from just one direction.


    With Cloud Peak¡¯s current situation, they could control one secret realm. They weren¡¯t strong enough to control a second one.


    No one knew what Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak had prepared to kill the level nine Saint Father. Ye Zhongming¡¯s space, Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors, and the Posthumous people¡¯s city all had trump cards. Some people even gave up on evolving and focused on doing something that might help in that battle.


    Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak paid a huge price for this.


    This was a gamble. Blue Secret Realm will turn into Cloud Peak¡¯s backyard if they win. All their input will receive tens of thousands of times its return, and Cloud Peak will enter a period of quick progress.


    But if they lost, they would be forced out of the Blue Secret Realm and have nothing to do with that ce. All their preparations would be for nothing. Their investments would be a loss, and they would have a burden of hundreds of thousands of Posthumous people. If they didn¡¯t manage it properly, they would die from the burden.


    Under such a situation, could they open another gate to an unknown world to face unknown monsters and experts?


    Even if Ye Zhongming were confident, he wouldn¡¯t do such a risky thing.


    If today¡¯s events didn¡¯t happen, he would continue to keep this key in his space, which he had saved since the start of the apocalypse.


    He would open it when Cloud Peak had enough strength to begin another new adventure.


    But now, he had a chance, and he felt he shouldn¡¯t give up, even if he had to pay the key.


    Although the information was limited to Bright Water World, no one knew what the future would be like. Rather than say that he was using the key to trade for benefits here, he was having close contact with the mysteries of the apocalypse.


    This could also be seen as an investment, which might bring Cloud Peak many benefits in the future.


    That person calmly said his other conditions, which shocked Ye Zhongming.


    In conclusion, his requests could be split into people and items.


    People meant evolved, various levels of evolved withplete jobs, bloodline, skills, and equipment. They could either be alive or dead.


    Items meant various levels of mutated lifeforms, including mutated nts and monsters. Each level needed three digits; overall, there had to be four digits of mutated lifeforms.


    There were many specifics like battle beast eggs, seeds, fruits, etc.


    This gave Ye Zhongming one feeling. This person wanted to make specimens of all lifeforms on Earth.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t only it. At least he wasn¡¯t going to make all of them into specimens. Ye Zhongming guessed that he wanted to do experiments.


    He thought back to what Li Qiang faced, which involved various experiments. Ye Zhongming guessed that this person had contact with those aliens in outer space.


    These conditions weren¡¯t too hard to obtain and were even easy. But there were too many of them of various varieties, and they required arge amount of time and manpower.


    ¡°Two things, time and level.¡± Ye Zhongming said calmly, ¡°I need some time toplete your request, and I can only do it after I leave Bright Water World. But I need the things now.¡±


    ¡°Also, some of your requests exceed humans'' current abilities, like level nine lifeforms. No faction can kill such a thing.¡±


    That person nodded, ¡°Of course I know that. I can give you some time. The crucial thing is... that key.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Your worries aren¡¯t a problem. Let¡¯s sign a contract. I can tell you what you want to know. Of course, you have to give me the Secret Realm key first.¡±


    The two of them came to an agreement and spent some time discussing specifics, such as the contact method and trading time.


    That person took an old scroll and a brush to sign a contract with Ye Zhongming. After signing their names, that scroll turned into specks of light that entered their bodies.


    A ck mark appeared on Ye Zhongming¡¯s left wrist. This was a high-grade item that Ye Zhongming had never seen before.


    He also saw that person¡¯s name-- Fuyou.


    Next, that person told Ye Zhongming everything about Bright Water World.


    When the three of them left the room, they actually hadn¡¯t recovered from their shock. Things were just too weird today.


    ¡°Boss¡­ Gone.¡± Gao Yi¡¯s voice was shaking, and Ye Zhongming turned his head. They saw that the stall they hade from had disappeared and turned into a wall. It merged with the two sides, and one couldn¡¯t see that there had been a stall there previously.


    As expected¡­ It exceeded humans?


    Ye Zhongming looked into the sky.


    He collected his feelings and returned to the hotel. In the hall, they saw Deacon Tong drinking from a wine ss.


    Ye Zhongming smiled. If he still worried about negotiating with Five Ring Money, now, he only had a mental advantage.

 Chapter 1109: Collapse

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t taste this in the past, but to show my status in front of friends, I hired a sommelier and recorded what he said. Then, I bragged in front of others. I loved that feeling.¡±


    Deacon Tong picked up his wine ss and looked at the dark red liquid inside.


    ¡°Such a situation continued into the apocalypse. I realized that no one would care if you knew how to drink. No one cared about your wine knowledge. They cared about your evolution level.¡±


    ¡°So my goals changed, and I desired strength. Thinking back, everything is the same. It is the survival of the fittest. Many people have previously talked about this, and they don¡¯t understand it very well. But the apocalypse enlightened them, which was why everyone chased strength even if they needed to risk their lives.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t take risks, you would still lose your life.¡±


    Deacon Tong looked at the guy opposite him and praised, ¡°I am curious. The low-level dungeon reward tempts you so much? You don¡¯t want to work with the most elite people in the world to get better benefits? Mr Ye Zhongming, can you give me a logical exnation?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°The Lord¡¯s Case rewards are quite decent.¡±


    Deacon Tong¡¯s expression changed, and he took a deep breath. ¡°That is because you don¡¯t know the rewards of the advanced regions. Do you know that in the past 40 hours, someone has obtained a six-star potion, and someone got a golden piece of equipment?¡±


    Ye Zhongming shrugged and didn¡¯t say anything. He took the half bottle of wine before Deacon Tong. He didn¡¯t use a ss and just took a gulp.Deacon Tong stared at him expressionlessly.


    ¡°Not as nice as Sour Plum Juice.¡±


    Ye Zhongming cleaned his mouth and ced the bottle back on the table.


    ¡°Do you know how much this bottle will cost in the apocalypse?¡± he asked, cing his hands on the table and leaning forward.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I have never drank it before. But I know this thing isn¡¯t worth a one-star potion to me.¡±


    Deacon Tong kept silent andughed suddenly.


    ¡°I want to use this bottle of wine to express my desire for Bright Water World. Mr Ye, what are you using such brutish methods to express?¡±


    ¡°I am expressing that I can pick it up, but I can also put it down.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s reply was really quick, but it caused Deacon Tong to be more and more solemn. He wasn¡¯t as confident as before. He noticed that things were different from what he thought. This Cloud Peak boss seemed confident.


    Deacon Tong didn¡¯t know where that confidence came from. Was it because he knew the secrets of the Lord¡¯s Case? Or did he know that the ownership of Bright Water World was not decided?


    ¡°I hope to get your points. You can give a price.¡±


    Deacon Tong was annoyed by the calm Ye Zhongming. He decided to be frank.


    Ye Zhongming leaned on the chair, ¡°Deacon Tong, let me ask you something first.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Does your arrogant behavior have to do with you acting like you know how to drink red wine in the past?¡±


    Ye Zhongming turned the conversation as fast as you flipped a book and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what gives you the confidence to ask me to name my price. Do you think that you can afford the price I say? When people thought that Bright Water World belonged to you, you might have the right to speak to me like that. But I really want to know what lets you have such an attitude. Deacon Tong, let me remind you, you are only a fifth of Five Ring Money. I represent an organization on the same level as Five Ring Money.¡±


    Deacon Tong had never been lectured like this. He stood up and stared at Ye Zhongming, his body giving off a dangerous aura.


    ¡°Okay, stop faking it. If you could attack, would you still negotiate with me?¡± Ye Zhongming understood more about Bright Water World than Deacon Tong, and he had the advantage.


    This might be unfair. Ye Zhongming seemed lucky to bump into that mysterious stall, but it seemed fair, too. If you judged that as luck, then wasn¡¯t Deacon Tong even luckier? He got Bright Water World first!


    So, in the wheel world, luck yed a part. There were many lucky people. Not only was there Deacon Tong but there was also Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°You!¡±


    There was nothing Deacon Tong could do to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°We can¡¯t fight here, but you will have to head out.¡± Deacon Water walked over and sat between them. For the first time, three noble leaders of the apocalypse sat together.


    ¡°To be honest¡­ You aren¡¯t my match.¡± Ye Zhongming¡¯s reply negated Deacon Water¡¯s threat.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t lie. The only faction he feared was the God Hall¡¯s chief. That person had highbat strength and also had a strong battle beast. He also had the mysterious God Hall behind him.


    Ye Zhongming feared no one else. This was confidence that Blue Secret Realm gave him. Although the people there didn¡¯t have as many abilities and equipment as those on Earth, they did have level seven or eight strength. Ye Zhongming killed many of such people.


    In Bright Water World, he got the Proof of the Puppet and Gem Maze Formation. His strength had increased. More importantly, he increased his Scorching me Technique to the top level.


    Also, would Five Ring Money have a chance outside under such a situation? Lu Yi¡¯s merchant squad was nearby. If you talked about Chameleon, they were enough to deal with any battle squad.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t stubborn; he really wasn¡¯t afraid.


    Ye Zhongming stood up after saying that and looked at the two Deacons, ¡°I don¡¯t mind working together, but it isn¡¯t the time. My value isn¡¯t fully shown, so let¡¯s discuss it in the future.¡±@@novelbin@@


    The two deacons could see each other¡¯s rage. At the same time, they were confused.


    If it were someone else, they would think he was bragging. But Ye Zhongming was strong, and Cloud Peak was also a super faction. Since he showed such confidence, they had to believe him.


    ¡°This person¡­ Is a mystery.¡±


    Deacon Tong had a bad feeling. He pinched his forehead and felt a headache when he thought about how to deal with Ye Zhongming.


    Deacon Water looked at the wine that Ye Zhongming drank out of and was deep in thought.


    Ye Zhongming returned to his room and heard that Bright Water World¡¯s dungeons would close for a day after the fourth stage. He knew that Five Ring Money did so to give people a chance to trade, and they also wanted to use Gory Red Arena to collect money.


    Hey on the bed and looked at the clean ceiling. Many ideas to show his value appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 1110: Ruins Formation

    Ye Zhongming sat on the arena chair and saw Gao Yi walk over coldly. He did a mental calction and got a six-digit number.


    That was their current ie from the Free Competition.


    Ye Zhongming naturally wanted to show his value, so he had to do some things. One of them was Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue entering the Free Competition.


    He wanted to use this to show Cloud Peak¡¯s strength and also his wealth.


    Ye Zhongming would bet heavily each time on his subordinates winning. The truth also proved that the Chameleon¡¯s deputy rarely had a match at the same level.


    At least, that was the case here.


    He thought about Gao Yi¡¯s payout rate and knew his arena journey had ended. Five Ring Money had adjusted their rates to a low level. Even after Ye Zhongming had bet a huge amount, he couldn¡¯t gain much. He even had to take the risk of idents happening.


    Who knew if Five Ring Money would do something to con him, so he decided to stop.


    He had earned enough.Of course, he knew that Five Ring Money wasn¡¯t losing money. They didn¡¯t reveal that the Trio was Cloud Peak. They needed money, so after the free battles, even if Ye Zhongming earned most of the money, they earned quite a sum, too.


    After heading out of the Gory Red Arena, he bumped into Brother Yuan and Mo Qi. Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue had taught them a lesson, and now, when they saw these two attack, their factions and them were silent.


    Mo Qi was ranked 92nd in thebat strength rankings and felt he didn¡¯t have a high chance. Xuanyue Corporation¡¯s boss was stronger, but he was also quiet. He didn¡¯t have absolute confidence in winning.@@novelbin@@


    This time, the Progress Party and Xuanyue Corporation had lost their face, and it was no wonder they were in a bad mood.


    When they saw the three of them, they were furious but also a little curious. How would the three of them be so low-profile that no one knew them?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t look at them. He had just heard that someone was selling the Puppet Ruins puzzle piece.


    The three of them hurried to a bar and found the person who sent them the news.


    Ye Zhongming had some impression of that person. After all, he had met them in the Puppet Ruins. But this guy didn¡¯t look like he was in a good state. Even if he wore clean clothing, a gory aura wrapped around him, he was badly injured.


    That guy took out the puzzle piece and signaled to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Ask for your price.¡± Ye Zhongming rxed when he saw the piece and asked for his price.


    ¡°Six star potion.¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what the puzzle pieces would do once pieced together. Under such an unknown situation, I can¡¯t ept your price.¡±


    ¡°This is something the dungeon gave, and only I have it. The price won¡¯t be cheap.¡±


    That person was firm and felt like special things had to have special prices.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and took out the pieces he got from the Tragic Hole.


    ¡°Do you see, as long as youplete a certain number, each adventure will have such pieces? They aren¡¯t unique. Do you think it is as valuable as you think?¡±


    When he saw the totally different puzzle piece, he was stunned. His firm aura disappeared. He knew that even if the piece in his hand was unique, the six-star potion was too expensive. If it weren¡¯t unique, then the price would drop.


    But he was forced to trade it for something to increase his strength. This was his only hope. He hesitated and said solemnly, ¡°I met an enemy in the dungeon; my team has suffered huge losses, and only I am left. If I get out, I will be hunted down. I need something to keep me alive!¡±


    ¡°This thing might not be worth a six-star potion, but if I can¡¯t get what I want, I''d rather it die with me!¡±


    People in the apocalypse were vicious and selfish. This person showed that he was here to con Ye Zhongming. If he couldn¡¯t, then no one would benefit.


    But Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t angry. He could understand his feelings. After all, he was facing death.


    There was more than one solution for things.


    Ye Zhongming touched his chin and thought about it, ¡°If I can give you something to escape from your enemy¡¯s attacks, what do you think?¡±


    That person¡¯s eyes lit up. He wanted a six-star potion to raise his strength, but he would still have to fight them. He doesn¡¯t know what the oue would be. He might be able to live and kill his enemies, but he might also get surrounded and killed.


    But flee? Although it wasn¡¯t very glorious, that gave him a higher chance of surviving.


    ¡°In theory, it works, but I need to see what it is.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He took out a capsule and ced it on the table.


    It was the size of a finger, and it was dark red in color.


    ¡°This is a one-time-use teleportation capsule. You can activate it and teleport anywhere within a hundred meters. Of course, it will consume arge amount of stamina.¡±


    He took out a second thing¡ªtwo potions. ¡°This is a speed potion, which you should know the ability of. The other is a stamina potion that allows you to recover your stamina quickly.¡±


    That guy¡¯s gaze shone brightly, and he knew these few things could allow him to get free.


    ¡°Wait a while.¡± Ye Zhongming ced the things on the table and left briefly. He returned a minuteter, carrying a pair of white boots.


    ¡°These boots increase movement speed and jumping ability.¡±


    Ye Zhongming waved, ¡°All of these for your puzzle piece.¡±


    That person licked his lips and was tempted. These few things didn¡¯t help increase his strength but were enough to keep him alive.


    ¡°This, it isn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Although he was satisfied, he wanted more.


    ¡°This is my final offer. If you don¡¯t agree, three more people will be hunting you.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming took out the metal board and ced the six pieces inside. The board shone, and momentster, the square board turned into a hexagon. On it was a mysterious picture.


    A notification appeared in Ye Zhongming¡¯s mind at the same time.


    ¡°Obtained: Ruins Formation!¡±

 Chapter 1111: Turning trash into treasure

    Formation?


    Ye Zhongming had never heard of such a thing. He knew of formation scrolls but they were for evolved to use. This formation board was for those puppets.


    Strictly speaking, it was a mark-type equipment.


    There were many formations: ¡°Charging Attack Formation,¡± ¡°Marquis Defense Formation,¡± ¡°Flying Rotation Formation,¡± and ¡°Swallow Chaos Formation.¡±


    Each formation had its own needs, such as the a number of puppets, level, etc. If you satisfied those conditions, you could allow the puppets to have the abilities of a formation.


    You selected the formation first and ced in the amount of statues. After injecting energy, they would learn the formation and battle the enemy.


    You need to inject mental energy to use the formation. He didn¡¯t know how much to inject, but it wouldn¡¯t be little.


    So that was the case.


    Ye Zhongming ced the board now and knew that this was a good item. It could raise the puppets''bat strength.But after Ye Zhongming owned the Proof of the Puppet, he took a rough look. With this formation, he had the full set for the puppets. Ye Zhongming took out all of them to have a close look.


    The Proof of the Puppet and the formation board weren¡¯t special; he mainly looked at those statues.


    Those things were simr to the puppets he faced in the ruins, but their colors differed. Most were grey; some were yellow, representing their levels and strength. They weren¡¯t too high. To experts, even if they formed formations, they wouldn¡¯t be a good match.


    When he returned, Ye Zhongming had to test them out on different levels of evolution to determine their exact strength.


    But what he was curious about was how they worked. He thought about it and used the Marquis Formation. This was also the formation that required the lowest level of puppets. The grey puppets were enough.


    The activated formation rattled, and the board becamerger and thinner. The diagrams changed, and specks of light lit up and were connected by lines.


    Those light spots protruded to form finger-sized light pirs that gave a gentle glow.


    Ye Zhongming picked up a grey statue and saw an opening at the bottom of the statue, which matched the pirs.@@novelbin@@


    He slowly stuck the puppet to it, and it wrapped itself in light. Ye Zhongming felt energy sucked from his hands and then flowing into the statue.


    Based on the number of pirs, Ye Zhongming ced over 30 statues on it. The board also sucked his mental energy 30 times. The energy wasn¡¯t much to him but it would be quite a lot for ordinary evolved.


    The board shed again. The light around each puppet disappeared. Ye Zhongming waved, and the soldiersnded on the ground and grewrger into meter-tall soldiers. The positions they upied corrted with the ones on the board.


    With a thought, the puppets started to move and their formations started to change.


    He observed it for a while and he noticed that the puppets were weak. But when theybined, the strength increase was around¡­ Four times.


    Of course, this was just his estimate and he wasn¡¯t sure it was urate. As the puppets¡¯ level increased, maybe the strength increase would also increase.


    After knowing all that, all that was left was how to upgrade the puppets.


    The Proof of the Puppet didn¡¯t say how to upgrade. Ye Zhongming thought about it and felt like he needed a Smith to upgrade.


    He took a material and tried to merge them with the puppet.


    There was no reaction.


    Was he wrong? He ced a grey puppet down and picked up a copper puppet but there was still no reaction.


    The material¡¯s level wasn¡¯t enough. He switched a higher level material.


    Actually the materials in his space were all very high level and were all above level five. The rest were in Cloud Peak¡¯s warehouse. He used a higher level¡­ Level seven beast fang.


    But it failed again and the puppets didn¡¯t react.


    Smith couldn¡¯t work? How then to upgrade?


    He instinctively tried to merge two puppets. A light shone and it worked!


    This¡­ His eyes opened wide and knew that he found the answer. He looked at the copper puppet. Apart from the level increase, there wasn¡¯t any other changes.


    Strengthen worked so that it mean that other Smith skills could be used? Then why didn¡¯t Enchant work?


    Ye Zhongming nced at the board and then at the puppets and had sme understanding. He realized that he had missed a problem.


    The puppets that he experimented on were all used on the Marquis Formation. The materials he used would enchant attack stats.


    That didn¡¯t fit the stats of these puppets!


    With such a guess, he started to test. He found a level five shell to enchant and the light told him that he was correct!


    The grey puppet turned copper in color.


    Ye Zhongming smiled. He had understood their stats.


    If he wanted to strengthen them, then using Strengthen was the best way. But although it looked like he had many statues, but they were one-time-use. Ye Zhongming wanted something long-term so Enchant was more suitable.


    Although he didn¡¯t know if there would be a bottleneck, but that would be a problem for the future.


    He grasped the secret and got to work. He Enchanted the puppets and raised them all to copper grade.


    Through this process, he found that puppets without stats from the formation could only be strengthened and not enchanted.


    But once the puppet¡¯s stats were changed by the formation, there wouldn¡¯t be any changes if they were strengthened. But those that you enchanted would revert back to normal and their levels would lower.


    Seemed like everything had restrictions.


    He didn¡¯t have any area that needed materials so he enchanted these puppets and then upgraded them to ck.


    The remainingn ones were left in their original states. As the formations had different requirements, he strengthened some puppets. Some needed to be strengthened three times which caused his number of puppets to drop. He was left with 600 of them. 100 of which were reserve.


    After doing all that, Ye Zhongming rested for a while before heading out. He wanted to find the person who traded the puzzle piece with him. He wanted to do something else.

 Chapter 1112: Healing Tent and Sky Eye

    ¡°Puppet?¡±


    The person who had traded with Ye Zhongming a while ago was shocked that he had found him again. He was shocked when he heard that request. He searched his body and found two puppets.


    ¡°I want you to help me contact those who have been to Puppet Ruins; I will purchase the puppets they have.¡± Ye Zhongming said his request and then continued, ¡°I won¡¯t give you a price, as everyone hopes to get something different. Help me to tabte them.¡±


    He looked at the two puppets and signaled, ¡°Give me your price.¡±


    That person blinked. He wanted to say something but stopped himself.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t wait for him to speak and passed him a white pendant.


    ¡°Increase movement speed; it also buffs your other equipment.¡±


    This person couldn¡¯t resist such equipment. He also knew that this useless puppet wasn¡¯t worth any money. Trio''s boss gave him this equipment because he was being paid to contact the others.


    Afterpleting the trade, this person went to contact the others. The factions that entered the dungeons together mostly knew each other.Ye Zhongming went to find a middleman and published news that he wanted to purchase the eyes and puzzle pieces from Tragic Hole.


    The middle-man were just evolved that grasped some information. They might not be strong, but they were willing to work and knew how to gain trust and do business.


    Of course, they also had capital.


    After some time in the apocalypse, they grasped the opportunity and started linking people up. They helped increase the information flow and benefited from that.


    It was a little too much to say that times create heroes, but the birth of such people was a coincidence.


    He handed them the role of collecting the eyes and puzzle pieces and returned to rest. The dungeons reopened. Five Ring Money didn¡¯t give up on wanting to work with Ye Zhongming. They invited him to join the advanced dungeons, but he rejected them. He had other things that he wanted from the low-level dungeons.@@novelbin@@


    Five Ring Money didn¡¯t care. They didn¡¯t understand Ye Zhongming¡¯s reasoning. The advanced regions definitely had better things, so why was he so adamant about heading to the lower regions? That ce was safer?


    They wouldn¡¯t know that Ye Zhongming had obtained all the information about Bright Water World. Apart frompletion rate that Five Ring Money had the advantage, Ye Zhongming had the advantage in all other areas.


    The three of them started fighting in these dungeons to obtain the rewards he wanted.


    After a few periods, whichsted over 80 hours, Ye Zhongming cleaned the lower region.


    No one could expect what he got.


    Of course, there were many good things, but a few significant ones.


    The first was Medical Tent.


    This was a special equipment that looked simple. The only unique point was that it was clean.


    It had a huge function, which was to heal injured people.


    This equipment was rare and was only produced by high-level wheels, but very few people wanted it.


    This was a starkparison to healer jobs or potions.


    Based on the theory, such a situation shouldn¡¯t happen.


    But this equipment made one speechless. Its level was low, and none of them were higher than white. The low level meant that the healing effect wouldn¡¯t be good. To solve that problem, you had to upgrade it. The higher the level, the higher the healing effect.


    But upgrading equipment wasn¡¯t easy. You could tell from how hard it was to get the unsealing liquid and the omnipotent upgrade scroll.


    The healing tent wasn¡¯t one that people could heal for free. You needed energy to transform into healing energy. Although there wasn¡¯t a strict requirement for the type of energy, mental energy, and elemental energy all worked, but energy wasn¡¯t easy to get. Evolvedcked mental energy, which also restricted the value of this equipment.


    But Ye Zhongming had a good use for it.


    He had the Treasure Nurturing Gourd, which could upgrade the tent, the Kes Charger, which could charge it, and a huge amount of mental energy, which could help.


    With this equipment in his hands, it would be no weaker than a golden piece of equipment.


    Second, Sky Eye.


    This equipment was also not respected at the current stage. It was an item with life but no consciousness. It was used to increase vision.


    It had one function, and nurturing it took a lot of time and energy. It also had strict restrictions. There were only two ways to use it. The first was to ce it on gold equipment. The second was to ce it on a six-star and above evolved.


    Golden equipment were mostly from wheels. Even if Smiths modified them; not mentioning if there were Smiths with that ability, Smiths might only be able to strengthen the equipment¡¯s stats and not fully modify it.


    This meant it was impossible to equip the eye to the wheel equipments.


    But how many self-created equipment could get to golden grade? With Ye Zhongming¡¯s current Smith level, it was also tough to achieve.


    The second method was even tougher as it involved manyplicated things, such as a medical job, a sorcerer, and a space-type job user, all gathering with advanced healing and anti-rejection potions, etc., to sessfully ce the eye on a human body.


    Spend so much money and effort on something that increases vision. No one was willing to do that.


    But Ye Zhongming did it. He had the exquisite floating ball, which was gold and fit the requirements. If he seeded, the ball''s scouting range would reach a shocking level.


    The third item was also something that made him feel this trip was worth it-- Soul Protecting Cream.


    This was a sticky liquid, which wasn¡¯t too magical, but it was very meaningful for Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak.


    It could remove negative states!

 Chapter 1113: Vengeful Ocean

    If Ye Zhongming nned the job advancement scroll and cooldown potion recipe, then this Soul Protection Cream was a surprise. When he found out that the lower regions had this, he decided to get it no matter the price he paid.


    He was even willing to abandon Bright Water World for that small bottle.


    Because it could save Yellow Ball from the metal state!


    Since Metal Ball was affected, besides preparing for the Secret Realm war, Cloud Peak had been collecting any recipe or material that could save the dog. Ye Zhongming knew about the stuff, so he worked towards a clear direction. Without the Secret Realm matter dragging him back, he would have gone to West Asia to search for clues.


    Now, with the Soul Protection Cream, he had the urge to return to Cloud Peak immediately.


    But the Bright Water World was closed, and he could only wait patiently for some time.


    Of course, he needed more things from the advanced regions. Some of them were very helpful against the level nine Saint Father.


    He contacted that middleman and purchased many puppets and eyes during the period. But he was missing one of Tragic Hole¡¯s puzzle pieces.


    He purchased another advanced region intel from that middleman and studied it. He chose one of them as his first advanced region target.There were fewer advanced region dungeons than the intermediate regions. After contacting Five Ring Money, he obtained the right to enter this ce but didn¡¯t ept their invitation to head to Magma Desert. He chose to enter the Vengeful Ocean.


    After finding out that news, Deacon Tong was suspicious. Did Ye Zhongming know that it was the Royal Guild¡¯s area and go there to find trouble? But evolved couldn¡¯t fight each other. Cloud Peak didn¡¯t have many people, so what trouble could they cause?


    He stopped thinking about it and focused on challenging the Magma Desert.


    For some reason, Cloud Peak¡¯s entrance gave him a bad feeling. They were like wolves. He didn¡¯t know where that feeling came from but knew it was best toplete everything he nned on doing quickly.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s choice had nothing to do with the Royal Guild but because the geography was better for him. The rewards were also a reason why he chose it.


    Vengeful Ocean was a group of inds wrapped in red ocean water. It was much bigger than the intermediate region. This was like many small worlds.


    When they entered, they appeared on a few hundred square meter ind. Apart from seaweed and nts, there were a few red-colored trees.


    The algae and seaweed were red like the leaves. Together with the roaring ocean, this ce looked like a bloody world.


    Apocalypse and people in peacetime had the same fear of nature.


    Once nature showed its might, be it humans at peak technology or humans who evolved in the apocalypse, humans could not defend against it. In front of furious nature, humans were weak and tiny.


    Maybe only after evolved reached nine stars would they be able to battle nature.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the tag, and the information on it was more extensive than that in the intermediate region. In addition to the overallpletion, faction name,pletion rate, and rewards, there was also a map. Shining red dots marked the rewards and challenge contents.


    As he knew the exact information of Bright Water World, he wasn¡¯t shocked by this. As the advanced dungeons were more dangerous, there were, thus, more detailed introductions.


    When he came, there wasn¡¯t anyone else on the ind. The big factions wouldn¡¯t be like those small factions. They wouldn¡¯t head over to recruit random helpers.


    He looked at the information on the tag.


    ¡°Vengeful Ocean,pletion rate, 48%.¡±


    ¡°Completion rankings: 1: Royal Guild, 13%.¡±


    ¡°2: Pin Pce, 8%.¡±


    ¡°3: Blue Wave, 5.1%¡±


    ¡°4¡­¡±


    After all, it had been open for numerous periods, so even if the advanced region was huge, close to half of it waspleted.


    After all, this was the advanced region. Even if the factions were all in the top 50, even the top 30, their individualpletion rates weren¡¯t high. Royal Guild had the advantage and onlypleted 13%.


    ¡°Boss, what is our goal?¡±


    ¡°Since we are here, of course, it is to take as much as possible.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Royal Guild members were resting on one of the small inds. One of them eximed, which attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The Royal Guild head frowned and scolded his subordinate.


    Their progress here wasn¡¯t smooth, so the chief was obviously unhappy. Deacon Tong sending him here already annoyed him, and the truth proved that point.


    The guild¡¯s progress was not quick, and they even suffered huge losses. There were ten resource spots here, and until now, although they had 13%, which was the most of all factions, they didn¡¯t get the most rewards. Pin Pce and Royal Guildpleted two resource points, but although theirpletion rate was lower, they gained much more.


    How would he feel good? They knew a lot of intel beforehand.


    ¡°Trio, oh no, Cloud Peak has entered!¡±


    The subordinate was shocked, and his voice was shaking.


    Royal Guild chief¡¯s hands moved. If they could attack people, he would have killed that timid subordinate.


    This person was the guard of the Royal Guild expert that Cloud Peak assassinated. He was outside, which was why he survived, so he had trauma about Cloud Peak. Now that Five Ring Money knew that Trio was Cloud Peak, he was emotional when he saw the information on the tag.


    Maybe those gory scenes gave him a deep impression, and he took several seconds to calm down.


    ¡°They entered?¡± The chief looked at the tag and squinted his eyes. He stood up, ¡°Wait a while, I will head out.¡±@@novelbin@@


    He then used Five Ring Money¡¯s home-ground advantage to exit.

 Chapter 1114: Vengeful Ocean (2)

    ¡°No!¡±


    Deacon Tong was unhappy that the Royal Guild chief had interrupted his dungeon, so he decisively rejected the request when he heard it.


    ¡°I hope you understand that Five Ring Money isn¡¯t abative organisation. We are a merchant organization that uses various methods to gather riches. We don¡¯t fight, but we use this ce to earn money. You should know that more than others!¡±


    Deacon Tong pointed at his brain, and he was very fierce.


    The chief was expressionless as if he had expected Deacon Tong¡¯s rejection.


    ¡°I will go back if you have nothing else to say. You should rush back. Don¡¯t forget that our most important mission is for Bright Water World¡¯spletion rate to reach 100% and then obtain control of this ce to read the Sky Monument!¡±


    Deacon Tong walked out. He had lost patience with his ¡®colleague.¡¯


    ¡°Gore Race.¡±


    Royal Guild¡¯s chief sat there and calmly said two words.Deacon Tong stopped.


    The room was silent for a long time. One stood, and one sat as if time had stopped.


    ¡°I underestimated you.¡± Deacon Tong broke the silence but he still didn¡¯t turn around.


    He was afraid that the chief would see the killing intent on his face.


    ¡°We underestimated each other.¡±


    The chief¡¯s reply caused both of them to be silent once again.


    ¡°This time, I can help you, but only once.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When they spoke again, they came to a consensus.


    ¡°I hope you can kill Ye Zhongming. If not, your Master can¡¯t head down to Earth to help you directly, with your strength¡­¡±


    ¡°You might not survive for a few days.¡±


    Deacon Tong left.


    The chief smiled coldly and stood up. What he wanted to do was to send all the troops under the Royal Guild into Vengeful Ocean.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming got to shore from the red ocean water. He was still very satisfied. Although the water¡¯s color was different, its nature was the same.


    He used the Scorching me Technique to dry his clothing. After helping Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue, they walked onto the beach.@@novelbin@@


    This ce was still shining on the tag, which meant that the reward was not yet obtained.


    He observed the surroundings. This ind was bigger than the one before, and when he looked into the distance, he couldn¡¯t see the end of it.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any monsters in the ocean?¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue found it weird. Since this ce was Vengeful Ocean, the ocean should be dangerous. The few of them swam for so long but didn¡¯t see anything. It was as if the ocean was a death zone.


    Ye Zhongming also found that question weird. Without a boat and flying skills, swimming was the only way across inds.


    To Ye Zhongming, the waters should have been dangerous, but everything was calm, which was why he was unable to answer Zhao Xiangxue.


    But he didn¡¯t rx because danger would always arrive. Only then would this ce be worthy of being an advanced region.


    The three of them walked toward the value and saw some marks. These should have been left after some nts had been harvested.


    Although Five Ring Money couldn¡¯tplete this area, they took the resources away.


    Ye Zhongming stopped after a few steps and arrived at the foot of a mountain.


    A few secondster, a red cloud covered the sky.


    The red cloud slowly circted and formed a spiral. Inside, a red mist was brewing.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression changed when he looked at the red cloud. He would rather have a strong mutated lifeform than face nature''s unknowns.


    The three of them continued forward and were more careful. Ye Zhongming stopped hiding. He wore his best equipment and held Earth Sand Moon de. He used his senses to observe the movement around him.


    When they got close to the valley, they saw some tattered human corpses but no mutated lifeform bodies, which confused Ye Zhongming.


    Were the monsters so strong that Five Ring Money and Pin Pce could only leave the corpses and retreat?


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    He instructed his subordinates and led them forward, finally entering the valley.


    The mountain and the trees blocked his vision. Now that he saw a narrow valley, it felt as if everything had opened up.


    But this feeling was interrupted by the trembling of the valley. It was like an earthquake, which caused the valley to shake.


    The red clouds became thicker and more intense. Rain descended, that rain drops connected to form lines that hit the ground.


    Ye Zhongming took out Staff of the Nature. Although the red rain was dense, it didn¡¯t have any attack. Water Bottle Protection didn¡¯t see signs of weakening.


    The rain came and went quickly, stopping in a few minutes. But the clouds were still there, threatening the three below.


    Ye Zhongming kept the staff and looked toward the metal tform deep in the valley. On it was a silver case.


    But the valley was covered in water, and many ces formed puddles.


    Before they could do anything, the puddles changed. The red rain started to bubble and form red water giants.


    In a few breaths, six four-meter-tall enemies appeared in the valley. They roared and charged at the three of them.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s reaction was quick, and the three reacted instantly.


    A sniper rifle appeared in Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand and shot the head of the giant at the front. Although the bullet was only grey, this gun was really strong. At this distance, even a level six lifeform would die.


    But after hitting the red giant, the bullet slowed before piercing through. The giant¡¯s body shook before it continued charging.


    Gao Yi was a warrior who didn¡¯t fear the water giant. He charged with his giant sword, which had wind and lightning wrapped around it. Zhao Xiangxue¡¯s me Lightning was also used, and they both hit the giant''s body.

 Chapter 1115: Pangu Bloodline

    Chapter 1115: Pangu Bloodline


    The snaking me lightning caused the red giant¡¯s body to shake, and some white mist evaporated. At the same time, Gao Yi¡¯s sword hit the giant¡¯s body.


    This left a huge hole to appear in the body.


    But they didn¡¯t manage to kill the water giant as expected.


    This water giant just lowered its head to look at the wound before waving its fist to hit Gao Yi¡¯s body.


    Gao Yi, who could be considered a monster-like human, was knocked aside like a little chicken. His body flew over Ye Zhongming andnded outside of the valley.


    The wound that was sliced open slowly closed, and one couldn¡¯t see any marks. As for Zhao Xiangxue¡¯s attacks, it was neutralized and disappeared.


    The three of them all attacked, but none of them worked.


    In such a short while, the other giants were nearby. The front two raised their legs to trample while those at the back punched. Like rubber that could stretch and retract, they punched through the gaps of the giant¡¯s body in front of them.


    The two red giants at the back were the terrifying ones. They squatted down and then leaped into the sky. They crossed their allies and used their bodies to bounce toward them.With their size, if they stepped or hit you, you would suffer from bad injuries, at least.


    Ye Zhongming and Zhao Xiangxue had to retreat.


    They got out of the valley, and Gao Yi climbed up behind them. Ye Zhongming nced at him and saw that he should be fine, apart from some blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Thick skin was Gao Yi¡¯s strength.


    The ground shook, caused by the attacks of the few giants. The three of them roughly knew why there were only human corpses here.


    The six giants were all stronger than level six and weren¡¯t easy to deal with.


    Compared to the puppets and bats, this ce was more dangerous.


    Zhao Xiangxue might have looked like ady before Ye Zhongming, but she was a cold battle machine. She cleared out that vige that they chose as a settling point. Strictly speaking, she wasn¡¯t a nice person.


    Although, there weren¡¯t any nice people in the apocalypse.


    The poor battle situation forced her to transform. Fire Elf showed its most primitive face.


    The temperature heated up along with her transformation. Although Zhao Xiangxue still looked small before the water giants, the heat she gave off was different from that of water, which caused them to look at her.


    She raised her hands and held that short staff in one hand. It started to burn. It didn¡¯t look like an ordinary staff but a me totem.


    A red circle appeared on the ground, and the first water giant stepped into it.


    There was an explosion. It wasn¡¯t loud, but a scorching ember rose from that circle and covered that water giant.


    The water giant screamed. It took arge step and probably felt like it had to step out of the range.


    But after using the me pir, Zhao Xiangxue used me Magma. Thin fire pirs fired from her hands, hitting the water giant¡¯s body.


    That giant body couldn¡¯t move when that thin-looking pir attacked it.


    The water giant beside it saw the situation and charged at Zhao Xiangxue. But Gao Yi roared and stopped it.


    This Chameleon captain lost face after being smacked away, so now it wouldn¡¯t let this water giant attack his ally.


    His body started to grow bigger, and the gothic armor erged. Even that giant sword grew bigger. While running, Gao Yi was just half a meter shorter than the water giant.


    Using his momentum, he pounced before the water giant. The sword that almost became a giant shield blocked the fist aimed at Zhao Xiangxue. There was a giant ring, and then the water giant stepped back. But Gao Yi didn¡¯t move!


    Ye Zhongming looked at the Chameleon captain¡¯s current state with passion.


    This was his creation.


    He gave Gao Yi and Pangu Bloodline!


    The name indicated a very strong bloodline. Being named after such a legend was as rare as having a prefix.


    When he got the bloodline, Ye Zhongming had a n. Rather than Gao Yi bing Chameleon¡¯s captain, Ye Zhongming specifically nurtured Chameleon¡¯s top expert just for this bloodline.


    The Pangu Bloodline was strong, but there were also restrictions. This was an explosive bloodline that wouldn¡¯tst long, and there was a long cooldown period.


    These weren¡¯t too demanding. The demanding thing was that you needed to have strength, body power, and equipment before you could satisfy the bloodline.


    To help Gao Yi reach the former two requirements, Ye Zhongmming prepared many permanent potions for him to use. In terms of equipment, Pangu Bloodline relied on equipment to get stronger. This meant that to have such a bloodline, you needed a set of equipment that could allow the user¡¯s body to grow bigger.


    Zhao Xiangxue also transformed, but her body size didn¡¯t change. The robe also had the ability to merge with elemental energy and was different from armor.


    Ye Zhongming spent a huge price and chose the battle contribution weapon.


    The equipment of the two Chameleon captains cost all his battle contribution points. Fortunately, those who wore the badge and him killed enough monsters; if not, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to afford it.


    With so many restrictions, it had to be strong. The bloodline increasedbat strength the most directly that Ye Zhongming had seen. It also increased Gao Yi¡¯s evolution level by one level. Apart from size, with everything else remaining the same, Gao Yi had a seven-star evolved state.


    Based on the bloodline¡¯s description, this increase wasn¡¯t infinite. The overall upgrade only worked until seven stars. This meant that Gao Yi could get eight-star strength when he was seven-star. But when he was an eight-star evolved, he couldn¡¯t get to a nine-star.@@novelbin@@


    However, it could increase by half a level, which was enough to make him nearly invincible at the eight-star level.


    Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak¡¯s foundations were thicker than anyone imagined.

 Chapter 1116: Potion Box

    Gao Yi didn¡¯t ce his sword down and continued to push toward the red giant, that took a step back. Although he wasn¡¯t as tall as the giant, he had the strength advantage. His legs were able to push the ground, and he knocked into the water giant with his sword held upright.


    Water sshed. Two giants fell to the ground, even affecting the water giants behind them.


    Gao Yi ignored everything else. He sat on one giant and used the sword''s handle as a stone to smash down on the enemy¡¯s body.


    The sound echoed through the small ind and even caused the mountain to shake. It spread into the distance and remained in the air.


    Then was the second, third, fourth¡­


    Gao Yi¡¯s idea was simple. It wasn¡¯t afraid of a sh? Its body could heal? It could stretch?


    Then he wouldn¡¯t thrust or sh. He will smack the red water aside. Would it die, then?


    Gao Yi continued to smash the water giant and even ignored Ye Zhongming, who passed him. He had only one goal: to smash this enemy to death.


    Gao Yi pressed onto the enemy¡¯s body and gave the enemy p after p.The red liquid sttered around, and some seeped into the ground to form new puddles. But this water giant was shrinking quickly.


    Gao Yi even stood up to hit it, and the water sshes were even bigger.


    After some time, when this water giant was turned into a pool of red water, Gao Yi stopped. Pangu Bloodline was ineffective, and his height returned to normal.


    Gao Yi took a nce and saw Zhao Xiangxue recovering from her transformation. The area before her was empty. In that short while, the deputy captain had cleared her opponent.


    Zhao Xiangxue won. She used her mes and mental energy to evaporate a water giant, which exhausted her and badly consumed her mental energy and stamina.


    ¡°Boss?¡± Gao Yi waved toward Zhao Xiangxue. He turned and saw that the red giants were all gone. There were only huge water bubbles that condensed into the air.


    Gao Yi understood that Zhao Xiangxue and himself each killed one while their boss killed the other four.


    Although the Chameleon captains weren¡¯t surprised, they were filled with respect and awe at their boss¡¯s strength. They spent all their energy to kill one while their boss silently killed four of them.


    The difference in strength was on full disy.


    Especially Gao Yi, who had the Pangu Bloodline. When his bloodline was activated, he could turn into a seven-star evolved. In the past, he felt like the gap wouldn''t be too big even if he weren¡¯t as strong as the boss. Now, it seemed like even three of him wouldn¡¯t be his match.


    But he wasn¡¯t discouraged. His determination to get stronger became more intense. He would work hard to catch up to Ye Zhongming; if not, he would be left behind and eliminated.


    The reason why Ye Zhongming was able to win so easily was because of the Scorching me Technique.


    Water and fire were enemies, like how Zhao Xiangxue won because her mes won the red giant¡¯s water elemental ability. Zhao Xiangxue had more fire elements, which was why she could evaporate the water giant.


    Ye Zhongming was the same. His Scorching me Technique was the top, and he could use it and retract it as he wished. His body provided enough energy. Be it stamina or mental energy, he was at the peak of mankind. Although his attacks didn¡¯t look as dazzling as Zhao Xiangxue¡¯s, his Scorching me Technique was much stronger than hers.


    The method he used was very simple. He used speed so that he passed their bodies. The instance he passed, he activated the battle technique. After a few rounds, the red giants evaporated.


    Facing six lifeforms over level six in strength was pressurizing for Ye Zhongming and his group.


    They returned to the valley. The red clouds above didn¡¯t release more giants, which made the three of them rx slightly.


    But things weren¡¯t so simple. When they reached the middle of the valley and were a distance from the tform, the red clouds got restless, and the second rainnded. But this time, it didn¡¯t hit the valley but the peak.


    When the three of them didn¡¯t know what had happened, a rumbling spread from the peak. They looked and saw many giant red water balls with stones in them rolling toward the valley.


    Many such balls appeared on both sides, and it was impossible to block.


    Ye Zhongming could only raise the Staff of Nature again. The three of them stood together and allowed the stone to hit the Water Bottle Protection.


    All they could see were water sshes and stones. When they hit the barrier, it gave thuds, and the energy sh caused the barrier to dim. It made one very uneasy.


    An intermediate water elemental gem shattered after a minute, and Ye Zhongming changed to a second one.


    Fortunately, the red clouds were limited. After a while, the clouds stopped rumbling and slowly scattered.


    Ye Zhongming knew that the test here should have ended.


    Scorching me Technique and Nature Staff made the challenge easy, but Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t underestimate this ce. He could sense how difficult it was. They would have to pay a huge price to pass their two attacks without those two things.@@novelbin@@


    He walked to the tform and grabbed the box. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t need to open it to know it was a potion box.


    A potion box was just a box with a few potions inside. What kind of potions, how many bottles, etc, were all unknown.


    One could say that this was a reward that depended on luck.


    But Ye Zhongming felt that since he could even bump into an easter egg, which meant his luck in Bright Water World wouldn¡¯t be bad. He opened the case and hoped that he would still be lucky.


    Of course, he also had a n. He scanned all the rewards in Bright Water World before confirming this ce as the first stop. If everything went well, then he could finally get¡­


    That reward excited him just thinking about it.


    With such emotions, he opened the potion box. Inside it were six different colored potions orderly ced into two rows.

 Chapter 1117: Sudden addition of people

    There were two rows with three potions each.


    Ye Zhongming looked at them one by one, and he rxed.


    The three in the first row were intermediate permanent strength potion, intermediate permanent speed potion, and intermediate permanent stamina potion.


    These potions were naturally good. After using them, you could raise your abilities in a certain area. The increase had to do with the potion and evolved levels.


    Normally speaking, the higher the level of the evolved, the smaller the effect of such a potion. This wasn¡¯t a ratio-type potion but a fixed-amount potion. To a high level evolved, the effect of such a potion wasn¡¯t too obvious.


    Apart from that, it had to do with the evolved type. If a strength-type evolved used a strength potion, it wasn¡¯t as effective as a mental-energy-type evolved using it.


    But these permanent potions would be popr in the apocalypse as eight and nine star evolved would basically have fixed strength. It was tough to improve. They had to think of other ways to get stronger. Using such permanent potions was undoubtedly the most convenient way.


    So before Ye Zhongming revived, such potions were very expensive. Especially intermediate and advanced strength, mental energy, and speed potions.


    This wasn¡¯t hard to understand. Think about it. If a nine-star me Elf used many advanced permanent mental energy potions, then its weakness wouldn¡¯t exist. How terrifying would that be?Of course, no me Elf in thest life lived to the nine-star level.


    Ye Zhongming kept the three potions and looked at the three others.


    Intermediate negative status removal potion, invisibility potion, six-star evolution potion.


    Only evolved could use the negative state removal potion, which was very valuable for the person with the negative status. It was hard to find when you really needed it, so it was best to keep it.


    Invisibility potions were more special, and if used well, they were very effective. They could catch people by surprise, be it assassinating evolved beings, stealing things, or dealing with mutated lifeforms. But he didn¡¯t know how long this potion couldst.


    As for six-star evolution potion, getting such a potion at one resource point was a win.


    When Ye Zhongming was looking at the rewards, Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue walked around the battlefield. They had a simple thought. Since the intermediate region had those puppets and big bats, then what would these red giants give?


    They really found some special things.


    They were red droplet-like things that were the size of half a finger. They were translucent and looked like pure red jade.@@novelbin@@


    They found a simr number as the number of red giants; there were six of them.


    He showed the six gems to Ye Zhongming. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what they were used for, and the information the mysterious man gave him didn¡¯t have anything, so they could only keep it for the future.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the tag. In such a short while, the three of them reached 4.2%. The other faction changes weren¡¯t huge. As they upied this resource point, the entire Vengeful Blood Oceanpletion rate was 50%.


    Ye Zhongming found it weird. Logically speaking, he obtained a six-star potion, which should be a better item in the advanced region, but thepletion rate didn¡¯t reach 5%¡ªseemed like thepletion rate wasn¡¯t evenly split based on the resource points. So what was it based on? The difficulty? Six mutated lifeforms over level six strength wasn¡¯t tough? Does that mean that other resource points were tougher than this?


    That person didn¡¯t exin it, so he didn¡¯t ask. He cared more about the rewards of each resource point.


    Seemed like he made a mistake. After crushing the intermediate zone, he underestimated the advanced zone and didn¡¯t pay attention to the danger level.


    The moment he had such a thought, he became more wary.


    He nced at some changes when he was about to keep the tag. He took a look and saw that the number of adventurers jumped!


    This wasn¡¯t normal.


    This was Five Ring Money¡¯s base, and each faction didn¡¯t bring in many people. Moreover, you didn¡¯t need to think to know that the factions would have many reinforcements outside.


    So, even if they suffered losses in the dungeon, the number of members wouldn¡¯t be too much more than how many there were before.


    But that jump was huge!


    Only Five Ring Money could do that!


    But why did they send so many people in? Just to upy resource points?


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t guess the exact reason, but it didn¡¯t feel good.


    He recalled information about Bright Water World and noticed something he neglected, if¡­


    He couldn¡¯t confirm his guesses were correct, but he was always careful and decided not to leave this ce.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Behind Royal Guild¡¯s chief were over 300 armed warriors. Before them was a determined young man.


    This was his godson. Even his name was simr to his aura, Guo Yi.


    ¡°Your opponents are a seven-star, and two six-star evolved. Their levels are high, but there are only three of them. Moreover, they don¡¯t know that we will attack them. We have the advantage. I will also attack with you.¡±


    The chief looked at the warriors he had spent so much effort nurturing and was excited.


    Royal Guild was the weaker faction of the five. This was due to their joining the Cloud Peak conflict. Cloud Peak killed many of their experts, which is why they fell behind at the initial stage.


    The chief was naturally unhappy about that. He even sacrificed some of his interests to nurture three hundred warriors. Today would be their battle that shocks the world.


    ¡°Get ready. You will taste the feeling of killing the boss of the sixth-ranked faction, who is the tenth in the solo rankings!¡±

 Chapter 1118: Space exception

    ¡°You say you used the space exception?¡±


    Deacon Water¡¯s beautiful brows frowned, and she looked in shock at her most reliable ally in Five Ring Money.


    ¡°You are not careful.¡±


    Deacon Water was unhappy that Deacon Tong opened a space exception for the Royal Guild. If this matter spread, it would greatly affect Five Ring Money¡¯s reputation.


    This organization relied on its reputation to do business. Although they would do dirty things, they were very discrete. For example, directly attacking people in the space was not allowed.


    ¡°He knows about the Gore Race.¡± Deacon Tong¡¯s words caused Deacon Water¡¯s eyes to open wide.


    She also knew about the Gore race from Deacon Tong.


    Deacon Water knew what those two words meant to Deacon Tong and Five Ring Money. She dared be stubborn and firm during the meeting and not give Deacon Bai any face because she knew about the Gore Race. She knew that Deacon Tong, who stood on her side, had obtained their support.


    But now, the Royal Guild actually knew about that name.@@novelbin@@Deacon Water¡¯s head hurt. She felt like things had be veryplicated.


    She had a n for Cloud Peak. Her intel department gave her a very serious report, hoping they could work with Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming. They had to work with him, especially after that person obtained two Lord¡¯s cases.


    ¡°Since they know about Gore Race, they should have a faction we don¡¯t know about. I had to agree with him. Cloud Peak is strong, but that depends on who they are against. They¡­ Can¡¯tpare to those above.¡±


    Deacon Tong rubbed his forehead. Things that weren¡¯t in his control gave him a headache.


    He naturally hated Royal Guild for messing up Five Ring Money¡¯s n for their personal vendetta, but he had to yield to elements that he couldn¡¯t ovee.


    ¡°The world is like that. Those without background will die quickly.¡± Deacon Tong smiled, but that smile looked maniacal. That face that wasn¡¯t distinctly male or female looked vicious because of that, ¡°Hadn¡¯t it always been like that?¡±


    £¨£©;£¨£© ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming looked at the six droplet-shaped gems with aplicated expression.


    He finally understood their function.


    This was an energy storage gem.


    It stored the energy of the red ocean water.


    If that were it, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t bother much. After all, he could find other things that could store such energy.


    What made him happy was that the energy stored could be quickly converted. This conversion was also two-directional.


    Which meant that the energy could be quickly released. After it was emptied, it could be filled quickly, too.


    Although the thing was small, the storage amount was high.


    He was happy about this but also helpless about it.


    This thing should only be useful on the red ocean water. It could only absorb the energy in the red ocean water. The moment you get out, it might lose its effectiveness.


    Thinking that those puppets were like that, Ye Zhongming sighed. Things in Bright Water World had this unique point.


    He did everything that he should and filled the six gems. Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue looked at him like he was crazy when he chose a second resource point.


    That ce wasn¡¯t the closest to the one they were at; it was even quite far. But no one asked why.


    The three of them met their first evolved when passing a small ind. But those people didn¡¯t want to greet them. They just looked from afar. Not talking and not leaving.


    Ye Zhongming looked at these people and was deep in thought.


    But that didn¡¯t affect his journey. They got close to their target, which was only an ind away.


    They stopped. Ye Zhongming looked curiously at the other side of this ind. There was a dense forest, so he couldn¡¯t see what was happening there. But he could sense that many people were moving over quickly.


    ¡°Boss?¡±


    Although Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue were strong, their senses weren¡¯t as effective. Those people hadn¡¯t entered their detection range.


    ¡°There are people there moving toward us.¡±


    The two of them looked wary and continued to sweep toward that direction.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Ye Zhongming said, and they changed directions immediately. He brought the two of them to a kilometer away.


    ¡°They are here for us.¡± Ye Zhongming squinted. He felt that those people adjusted their directions after they changed their destination. It was obvious they were charging for them.


    ¡°Want to discuss things with us?¡± Zhao Xiangxue guessed.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head and waved to his allies. The three of them ran toward the rainforest, saying, ¡°They don¡¯t need so many people if they just want to talk to us.¡±


    ¡°Bright Water World doesn¡¯t allow fights. There was one possibility, which was space exception.¡±


    ¡°These people¡­¡± Zhao Xiangxue¡¯s eyes started to spark.


    ¡°Royal Guild.¡± Ye Zhongming said calmly.


    Only Five Ring Money could activate the space exception. Only the Royal Guild could increase troops without increasing the number of participating factions.


    ¡°Seems like we are going to fight.¡±


    The three of them were already in the rainforest. It seemed like Ye Zhongming aimlessly touched some trees. He then made an arc before heading to the edge of the forest.


    At this point, they could see hundreds of evolved.


    Ye Zhongming stood there innocently at the evolved, ¡°You¡­¡±


    A young leader stepped out and sized Ye Zhongming up. He smiled, ¡°Hello, let me introduce myself. Guo Yi, Royal Guild. You were the one that went to the previous resource point?¡±


    Ye Zhongming reached an arm out, ¡°Seems like we took a different path.¡±


    The two of them grabbed each other¡¯s hands. Guo Yi¡¯s smile turned even thicker. ¡°Right, we have different paths. I am alive, and you are going to die. How would our paths be the same?¡±


    At the same time, a golden light shot from his eyes. Like a sun suddenly appearing in the night sky. Two rays fired at Ye Zhongming.


    The evolved behind him also pounced toward Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue!

 Chapter 1119: Drifting Gold Eyes

    Everything happened very quickly and simultaneously, which meant that you had to examine the battlefield from two perspectives.


    One was that those evolved were surrounding Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue.


    Three hundred armed warriors were not easy meat. They wore a uniform and had simr weapons. Even their sunsses were the same model.


    If they weren¡¯t only using this to draw attention, then they were undoubtedly stronger than others.


    Be it Gao Yi or Zhao Xiangxue, they didn¡¯t think Five Ring Money¡¯s branch did so just to make these few hundred people look nice.


    So, the two of them reacted. Gao Yi at the front, Zhao Xiangxue behind. They raised their weapons. Gao Yi¡¯s Pangu Bloodline was still in cooldown. Zhao Xiangxue¡¯s body started to give off heat, and she was about to transform.


    But she remembered what the boss said, so she didn¡¯t fully transform.


    But the two of them were really careful because they could tell this team was well-trained. They were wellmunicated and moved with rhythm. They didn¡¯t get messy because of the chaos and paid attention to their target. They even formed fouryers to prevent the target from breaking out.


    The two of them didn¡¯t attack. Although they didn¡¯t know what signal the boss told them to wait for, they believed him.Very quickly, Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue knew why Ye Zhongming told them to hold back. Something had helped them.


    What helped was the trees in the rainforest with red leaves!


    It was so sudden that even Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue didn¡¯t expect it. The trees used their sharp branches that had suddenly extended to attack the warriors that were close by.


    There were screams. Some warriors were dragged to the ground, and some were pierced.


    There were a few trees that sent leaves spiraling down like hidden weapons, which covered many warriors.


    This sudden sneak attack on a few dozen warriors caused their formation to get messy.


    Five trees near Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue moved. Their form changed more than its allies, and it looked like a treant. Those branches turned into their hands that spun in the air to whip the enemies nearby.


    The branchesnded on the evolved. These humans, who didn¡¯t know what level they were at, were sent flying.


    It was obvious that these five treants were stronger than the other mutated nts.


    Gao Yi knew that this was because of his boss. He charged with his sword and sliced the head off the warrior at the front.


    A me lightning surged from beside his shoulder and hit the warriors that rushed up. It spread and caused a few warriors to get hit. Their bodies twitched before they fell to the ground.


    The attack was very sudden. Especially the mutated trees that stunned the few hundred evolved. They couldn¡¯t even use their advantage when they suffered huge losses.@@novelbin@@


    Someone shouted that they knew this ce would attack, which caused both sides to rip aside theirst bit of cover. They entered a direct confrontation.


    Another angle was Ye Zhongming¡¯s fight with Guo Yi.


    Their battle started because they shook hands. It started and ended cruelly.


    Guo Yi¡¯s eyes shot a golden ray called Drifting Gold Eyes. This was a very strong ability. Golden light was first to fire, and it could cause the target to lose sight. Then, the ray had strong pration and scorching ability. When the target couldn¡¯t see, it was hard to dodge.


    Guo Yi used this to kill many experts; some were humans, and some were mutated lifeforms.


    He was very confident in his skill. Especially when he was sneak attacking, he didn¡¯t think that Ye Zhongming could dodge.


    But he didn¡¯t think he could kill this top-ten expert. A boss like Ye Zhongming would have a trump card.


    So, after using the Drifting Gold Eyes skill, the ck glove changed. Green poison spikes shot out. At the same time, he pulled him over to try to get him close. The other hand raised, and along with his arm, it turned into the upper body of a giant crocodile that bit toward Ye Zhongming.


    His bloodline- Demon Crocodile- turned his arms into a strong demon crocodile with a strong bite!


    Drifting Gold Eyes and the glove venom along with Demon Crocodile. These were his three attacks.


    He didn¡¯t believe that the person would be able to survive.


    Not only was this guy ranked in the top 10 and seven stars, but he was, too!


    Royal Guild¡¯s secret squad leader was seven-star.


    He had always felt good. He would let the chief see that the seven-star potion that was given to him after robbing so many factions was worth it.


    But this good feeling disappeared.


    The enemy didn¡¯t move.


    Guo Yi wanted to pull Ye Zhongming and let the Demon Crocodile bite Ye Zhongming. Either that, or Ye Zhongming was already dead, and the crocodile would bite the corpse into two.


    But that didn¡¯t happen. What happened was that his hand hurt, and he felt the other hand hurt, too. Then, his legs were pain, then¡­ There was no then.


    Drifting Gold Eyes was strong, and the attack method exceeded his expectations. But sometimes, victory was decided by strength and not sneak attack.


    Ye Zhongming felt slightly ufortable and closed his eyes. Those two rays hit his body and didn¡¯t even break ck Halo Shield. Guo Yi¡¯s definite kill strike didn¡¯t do anything to him.


    The poison spikes from his palm came from his gloves. Don¡¯t forget that Ye Zhongming also had gloves. He used Cloud Slice. The first feeling of pain was because his hand was sliced into meat paste by that slice.


    The second pain was Ye Zhongming¡¯s counterattack. His hand, which used the Scorching me Technique, contained huge power, which shattered the demon crocodile.


    The final bit of pain was when Ye Zhongming activated his skill. His body leaned over, and he kicked. Two times strength hit the part between Guo Yi¡¯s legs. Although he was wearing a full green set with two pieces of blue equipment, it couldn¡¯t block the gold Blood Stepping Boot¡¯s attack. He was kicked to death.


    The direct sh between two seven-star evolved indeed in Ye Zhongming¡¯splete victory!

 Chapter 1120: Team buff

    Even in death, Guo Yi might not understand how, as the secret weapon, the person who could go up against the few deacons would die so easily. Was the gap between his opponent and him so strong?


    He didn¡¯t know that if he fought Ye Zhongming openly, he might be able to hold on for a while. But he felt like he could sneak attack him, which sent him right before Ye Zhongming.


    To date, people on the same level, even those a level higher, couldn¡¯t go up against Ye Zhongming.


    The captain¡¯s death caused an even bigger shock to the team than the sudden appearance of the mutated trees. These warriors imagined many situations, but nothing like this.


    They were very strong, but they had to have a leader. Now that the leader was dead, what should they do?


    ¡°Pa pa pa!¡± The apuse gave these evolved a direction. They retreated from their attacks and formed a fan formation around that person.


    ¡°I thought my subordinates were fools, which was why Cloud Peak could survive. Now, it seems like it has nothing to do with them; you are just too strong.¡±


    Royal Guild chief ced his hand down. Although he was praising Ye Zhongming, his eyes were filled with hate and disgust.


    There was also a deep unwillingness to admit it.He spent a lot of effort nurturing Guo Yi. One could say that he didn¡¯t even spend so much effort on his son.


    That was the start and source of his ambition. It gave him the confidence to rule Figve Ring Money and stand at the top of the world.


    But now, that person had turned into a corpse andid near to him. His eyes protruded, and in it was deep unwillingness like the chief.


    Ye Zhongming looked at this person who had some age but wasn¡¯t old. He lowered his head and then asked, ¡°You paid a huge price to kill me, right?¡±


    ¡°It is worth it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Things were at this stage, so everything else was useless. He was just curious about the reasoning.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand why the Royal Guild chief would be so determined to kill him here.


    If other factions knew about this, Bright Water Feast might stop immediately. Those faction heads wouldn¡¯t dare to continue taking risks when there was a chance that they might get attacked.


    Five Ring Money¡¯s reputation would also suffer a hit. No one would be willing to deal with them. After all, they weren¡¯t the only choice. Cannibal Chain was apetitor.


    Once they lose the trust of other factions, Five Ring Money will lose its foundations. The organisation might copse. They will not be among the top factions in the country and will start to weaken.


    There was another possibility, which was that others would swallow them.


    Under such a context, they attacked Ye Zhongming. What kind of hatred did he have?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand, which was why he asked.


    A conflict between Royal Guild and Cloud Peak? Ye Zhongming killed his son? Status in the apocalypse?


    Those didn¡¯t seem like enough of a reason. Ye Zhongming believed there might be hatred in the apocalypse, but it wouldn¡¯t cause two factions to pay a huge price to attack each other.


    Sometimes, an organisation doesn¡¯t fully belong to a person. Even if the leader had huge power and could do things organisations couldn¡¯t do in peacetime, they couldn¡¯t treat their subordinates like fools. When one person decided to hurt the interests of the faction, there would be resistance.


    Royal Guild¡¯s chief didn¡¯t reply immediately. He smiled and said, ¡°You can call me- Chi E. Maybe you might not know now, but after you die, you can ask the gods.¡±


    The ancient costume he was wearing started to crack to reveal a green scale armor. There wasn¡¯t the glow of a level, but it wrapped the chief¡¯s body.


    Ye Zhongming was sensitive to notice that the scale armor was simr to the armor those warriors were wearing. It wasn¡¯t how it looked but the aura and energy fluctuation.


    His eyes constricted. He felt like the Royal Guild¡¯s main force toward them wasn¡¯t this old and firm chief and also not the teen that he had killed.


    It was these ordinary warriors.


    As expected, when the chief revealed his armor, the other warriors took off their coats to show simr metal soft armor of simr material and color.


    ¡°Team buff!¡±


    Ye Zhongming recognized the power that the enemy had suddenly given off.


    ¡°Good eyes,¡± Chi E smiled sinisterly before his body gave off a dark energy. The energy wrapped the warriors around him when something shocking happened.


    Many warriors disappeared. When they appeared again, they were already around Ye Zhongming. They used teleportation to surround them.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming was familiar with team buffs. He had seen a team buff book on the Competition Deaeth Wheel. Ah Yang and his seven brothers were also considered a team buff.


    This ability would normally be very terrifying, and there were many types with different buffs. Without understanding the situation, it was hard to deal with them.


    No wonder this chief would lead a few hundred people and chase them. They dared to attack on this ind because they were relying on the team buff.


    If Ye Zhongming was leading a squad, be it the main squad or protector squad, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of them. As long as they created a chance for him, he could use his solo advantage to kill this squad. The team buff would be broken once their numbers reached a certain level.


    But there were only three of them. Ye Zhongming could retreat himself, but what about Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue? They were surrounded, and it was very dangerous.


    A bad feeling rose in his heart.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The few hundred warriors shouted. ck gas rose from their bodies and covered them, forming a beast-like mist armor.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t wait for them to enter their strongest form. He charged and waved Earth Sand Moon de and used Thousand Body sh.


    But a weird scene appeared again. In front of the skill light, a ck hole-like mouth appeared. It opened and swallowed Ye Zhongming¡¯s skill!

 Chapter 1121: Black Mist Formation

    Chapter 1121: ck Mist Formation


    The chief looked delighted when he saw Ye Zhongming¡¯s shock. No matter how he previously hid his strength, he wanted to be famous. Facing a top-ten-ranked expert and making him so helpless felt great.


    ¡°Before my kids are fully prepared, you can do nothing.¡±


    What replied to him was a gunshot.


    Ye Zhongming ced the sniper rifle down, and his gaze became slightly more ugly.


    An energy spiral appeared before the chief¡¯s face, swallowing the bullet that Ye Zhongming had fired.


    Ye Zhongming realised it was a piece of high-level defensive equipment that needed to be charged. Each charge could block ten ranged attacks.


    Ye Zhongming raised his arm and fired toward a warrior on the other side, but it was blocked again by that huge ck mouth.


    The chief¡¯sughter was very ear-piercing.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t really know what the ck mouth was. It might be a team buff ability or a piece of equipment. But no matter what it was, its ability gave Ye Zhongming a headache.As expected from Five Ring Money, at least in terms of high-end equipment, they didn¡¯t have much fewer than Cloud Peak.


    Zhao Xiangxue also tried to attack, but that ck mouth blocked it.


    Actually, this didn¡¯t mean that the thing was invincible. There wasn¡¯t anything that was invincible in the world. As long as they had some time, they would be able to break the big mouth. After all, this wouldn¡¯t be able tost for too long, and the amount it could intercept was limited. If they were patient, they could find a way to break through.


    But the warriors were entering the special transformation from the team buff. This process wouldn¡¯tst too long, but they didn¡¯t have enough time.


    In just a short while, the ck mouth disappeared. The Royal Guild warriors were prepared and entered a battle state.


    They were covered in ck mist armor. Some warriors held spears formed from the mist. Another portion of them had shields. The rest held hooks. The three weapon forms lined up in a circr formation, and the three of them were surrounded in the middle.


    ¡°Punce!¡±


    The warriors shouted. The shield warriors on the frontline took a step forward, shrinking the circle. At the same time, the warriors with spears ced their weapons on the shoulders of the shield soldiers, aiming them at the three in the circle.


    The final groupprised the fewest people, but there were still 50 of them. They moved quickly on the outside, spinning their hooks and waiting.


    At this point, outside of Vengeful Blood Ocean, in the giant meeting room of the entertainment zone, Deacon Tong, Deacon Water, and Deacon Ouyang sat together and paid attention to this fight.


    An ink drawing appeared before them like they were watching a broadcast without voice. It clearly showed everything that was happening in Vengeful Blood Ocean. They looked at the Royal Guild, which was about to attack, and many questions appeared in their hearts.


    It seemed like this few hundred-people squad was the Royal Guild¡¯s trump card. They spent a lot of resources to nurture this killing move, and they were so strong that it shocked the few deacons.


    What they didn¡¯t understand was why this fellow took it out? He knew that the other deacons could see it. Why? To kill Ye Zhongming? What would that do for him? Was it worth him revealing his trump card?


    Although they couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, the few deacons saw Ye Zhongming killing Guo Yi. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t look like he was being sneak attacked. Instead, Guo Yi was the one who looked shocked. Did this Cloud Peak boss realise something?


    Thest thing was their biggest question. Who would win? Would the Royal Guild kill the three of them as they wanted, or would Ye Zhongming flee?


    The battle began.


    The first to attack wasn¡¯t the Royal Guild, which had the advantage. It was Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming¡¯s Crystal Energy Gun.


    He didn¡¯t know the exact buff, but he could guess its type. It should be an energy-type, so he had to use another energy-type weapon to counter it.@@novelbin@@


    The purple gun smashed at the enemy with lightning energy. Snake-like arcs released their energy.


    The warriors at the front raised their shields and took another step forward to shrink the circle. The gun¡¯s attacks hit the shield and caused ck mist to explode. Some shields became thinner and dimmer, but they didn¡¯t copse. The warriors covered in the mist weren¡¯t affected.


    But the gun didn¡¯t fire once. Ye Zhongming pulled the trigger several times and fired many energy arcs.


    Zhao Xiangxue attacked, too. She raised her staff. She threw a me Lightning in one direction and then waved her staff toward where Ye Zhongming fired. A ball-sized fireball appeared between the shield and spear warriors.


    After appearing, the fireball started to grow bigger. The light and temperature scattered the ck mist, causing their formation to be slightly chaotic.


    Light and darkness never fit together.


    ¡°Thrust!¡±


    Another voice spread from some part of the formation. Those spears thrust toward the fireball, which was already the size of a basin.


    Before the spears touched it, their tips started to sizzle. When they finally hit the fireball, the ck mist was so thick it could wrap it.


    At the front, the guns and shields shed. Behind, spears and Burning Sun Technique shed.


    Everyone paid attention to this because everyone knew that the oue here represented how the battle would go. The person who got the upper hand would control the situation until he won.


    The few warriors stumbled and failed to block the purple weapon¡¯s attacks. But after the energy hit their bodies, it didn¡¯t scatter the mist armor and kill them. The few people that were hit just tilted before standing still again.


    The energy arcs that should have sliced their bodies spread toward the warriors on the sides. Dozens of them were hit, but their bodies shook slightly, some mist scattered, and they were perfectly fine.


    Explosions spread at the same time. Burning Sun Technique didn¡¯t get as huge as during the Puppet Ruins. Those spear attacks ignited it before that.


    Large mes spread in all directions.

 Chapter 1122: Breaking Free

    Compared to the lightning from the energy gun, the mes were more of a threat.


    The burning mes charged in all directions and covered many warriors.


    It was as if the ck mist was being chased away.


    But Ye Zhongming¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t to chase the win but to use Staff of Nature.


    The mes suddenly disappeared. Or rather, they suddenly spread in all directions, hitting all the warriors before being swallowed by the ck mist and disappearing.


    Ye Zhongming saw all of that and was calcting.


    ck mist negates attacks, damage sharing¡­


    This was the team buff¡¯s nature.


    Normally speaking, Ye Zhongming remembered that the strongest team buff book only had six to seven abilities. The stronger the abilities, the fewer the number.For example, the strongest team buff book only had one ability: Live and Die Together. As long as the people who had the team buff didn¡¯t all die on the same day, then on the second day, those who died would revive.


    That ability was truly recognised as overpowered, but it only had one ability.


    Now, the damage-share ability that this team buff had was already very strong. Ye Zhongming estimated that it had at most two more abilities that weren¡¯t shown.


    As these people hadn¡¯t attacked yet, then these abilities should be attacks.


    Just as he analysed, Water Bottle Protection was tested. The formation that was in a bad state from Ye Zhongming and Zhao Xiangxue¡¯s attacks started to fight back. After the ck mist swallowed the mes, each warrior split some of the mist. They turned from mist state to sharp needles that fired toward the three of them.


    Hundreds of ck needles hit Water Bottle Protection and gave out metallic rings. Nature Staff¡¯s defense barrier was dimming at a visible rate. These ck needles were surprisingly strong.


    Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue had personally seen Water Bottle Protection¡¯s defense. The falling stones wrapped in water elemental energy had huge momentum and didn¡¯t even cause the barrier to enter such a state. How sharp were these needles?


    The hearts of the Chameleon captain and deputy sunk. This was the first time they felt they couldn¡¯t help their boss and were instead burdening him. They knew that if the boss weren¡¯t worrying about them, he would be able to break free easily.


    Be it Gao Yi or Zhao Xiangxue, they weren¡¯t evolved known for their speed.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue bit her teeth and wanted to let Ye Zhongming leave.


    But he ignored her and ced his attention on these opponents.


    After the damage share was damage reflect. This was another ability. Then, they would have one more unknown ability at most. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t wait for Water Bottle Protection to shatter and changed to another water-type stone.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°I knew you had this turtle shell!¡± The Royal Guild chiefughed coldly. He waved his arms, and as he moved, some mist split from his body and entered the bodies of those warriors with spears. He shouted, and those warriors thrust their spears at the barrier.


    At the same time, the mist on the other bodies started to move and gathered on the chief''s arms. When the spears hit the barrier, they formed a giant ten-meter-long de burning with ck mes.


    The moment it formed, the de sliced down, hitting simultaneously as those spears.


    Their target was clear. They wanted to use the spears to break Water Bottle Protection, using the time it took to change gems to attack the three of them directly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Zhongming suddenly shouted. He retracted Water Bottle Protection which caused those spears to miss. He grabbed both of them and tossed them outwards. With his strength, their weight wasn¡¯t much.


    Although those spears didn¡¯t hit Water Bottle Protection, their routes didn¡¯t change, and they still aimed at Ye Zhongming. The length that wasn¡¯t enough suddenly extended because the spears grew longer and could threaten Ye Zhongming.


    This should be the battle nature of each person after the team buff and not an overall ability.


    That de should be the final skill of the team buff!


    Ye Zhongming used Quickness after tossing his subordinates. His body didn¡¯t even turn. He used his inhuman body qualities to lean backward. He ignored the spears aiming at his back. A bone staff appeared in his hands, and he fired a streak of light at that me de.


    Soul Shattering Bone Staff!


    Only a third of the patterns lit up, but this soul artifact made of a level nine lifeform¡¯s bones was still a killing weapon. The light, de, and spears in that direction shed, causing an intense energy explosion.


    At the same time as Ye Zhongming retreating, the Explosive Mechanic stood near his back, firing toward where he was retreating. Two rays annihted those spears to ensure that his back was safe.


    He ignored the oue of the Soul Shattering Staff and the ck me de and quickly left. He kept the Explosive Mechanic when he passed it, and then the rays smashed into the shield warriors.


    Numerous rays shot from his hands. Cloud Slice exploded.


    Such a job skill could be used in many ways the moment you get familiar with it. But few people could use them like Ye Zhongming.


    Not everyone dared to put themselves in such danger.


    He still didn¡¯t care about the effect. After Cloud Slice, he charged out and was in the distance in a few seconds. He caught his two subordinates that were about tond and dragged them toward the ocean.


    Be it the Royal Guild¡¯s chief who ced his arms down after the de and staff¡¯s light shed, the ordinary soldiers who were broken through, or the three Five Ring Money deacons watching from the entertainment zone. They were shocked.


    They had one thought. How would they get out if they were in Ye Zhongming¡¯s position? Would they be as decisive and fearless as him?

 Chapter 1123: Finding help

    It didn¡¯t take long since they faced off, and Ye Zhongming broke free, but both sides exchanged many skills. They had a rough understanding of their opponents.


    However, such understanding was limited and not 100% confirmed, which buried some suspense for the following battle.


    Ye Zhongming was really quick when he carried the two of them, but obviously, it couldn¡¯tpare to when he was alone. What surprised him was that Royal Guild was able to keep close. It was as if the ck mist had increased their speed.


    With their speed, they arrived at the ind''s edge, and Vengeful Blood Ocean was ahead.


    If the ocean water were blue, the trees were green, and the sun was in the sky, this would be a perfect resort.


    Royal Guild warriors caught up. Although some mutated trees blocked them briefly, the team buff allowed them to end the battle quickly. They surrounded the three of them on the ocean again.


    Their vision was clear here, and nothing was obstructing them, which was good for attacks.


    The Royal Guild chief saw that they stopped running, so heughed and shook his head at Ye Zhongming. He was telling them clearly that they wouldn¡¯t be able to run.


    Ye Zhongming used his gaze to reply to him that he wasn¡¯t running.No one said a word. They understood what each other meant through their gazes.


    The chief waved. Royal Guild warriors spread out once again. Shield soldiers at the front, spears behind and the hooks furthest at the back.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know if those strong spears had a cooldown time and if he could use that destructive ck me de. He only knew that he would be able to fight them here.


    His eyes shed ck. The ck was so dark as if it came from hell.


    Ye Zhongming activated his bloodline, Hell Envoy!


    At the same time, the sand around him started to spiral, forming a sand monster the same height as Ye Zhongming.


    This sand monster had two horns and two eyes, which made it look simr to Ye Zhongming. Although its body was made of sand, it was wrapped in lightning. Green lightning would surge from its body and then retract.


    Ye Zhongming waved, and dozens of wooden puppetsnded on his other side. They slowly turned into 1.6-meter golden puppets. The moment they appeared, they formed a weird formation.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s series of moves shocked the Royal Guild. They didn¡¯t expect the person they surrounded to have such tricks.


    But the confidence from the team buff caused them to scoff at the sand monster. They didn¡¯t think that these things could threaten them. Ye Zhongming used them as a form of useless resistance.


    This confidence had a basis. Since they obtained the team buff, they had a series of victories. Royal Guild was the weakest of Five Ring Money. Their chief struggled to get to seven stars and spent so much effort to nurture them. For some time, this team struck. They killed high-level lifeforms and in a short time, they nurtured Guo Yi into their second seven-star evolved.


    They believed that they could swiftly push their chief to level eight in the future.


    How could these sand monsters and puppets stop them?


    But what shocked them was that Cloud Peak¡¯s boss had more tricks. He tossed dozens more golden puppets to form another formation.


    He opened an exquisite box containing some small sand. The sandnded on the ground and formed two de-wielding soldiers.


    ¡°You have many things, but they are useless.¡± The Royal Guild chief saw that his kids were ready and were prepared to attack.


    But the moment he said such a thing, more puppets were tossed!


    Apart from the three sand monsters, there were over 500 puppets around the three of them. Three hundred of them formed into several formations, and the rest were scattered around.


    All of them were gold in color.


    If someone who went to puppet ruins saw that, they would tell the Royal Guild to be careful. These gold puppets could bepared to ordinary seven stars evolved on strength alone. Although they were weaker in other areas, their overall strength exceeded five stars!


    This was Ye Zhongming¡¯s trump card!


    Royal Guild needed a big space, and so did he toy out the puppet formation! The forest was not beneficial for these puppets.


    Those ck puppets turned gold because Ye Zhongming experimented on them and used the Treasure Nurturing Gourd to raise their quality.


    Although he couldn¡¯t use the gourd on the formation or the Proof of the Puppet, he could use it on puppets that he had modified.


    Remember when Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue looked at him like he was crazy? It was because he used the equipment upgrade scroll to get the Treasure Nurturing Gourd to gold and then used the red gem to absorb and provide energy to the Kes Charger quickly. He used this equipment to provide energy to the gourd and quickly raised these puppets to gold.


    Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue had fought gold puppets before and knew that they had many weaknesses. But their strengths were a huge threat. Fighting too many at once would force them to flee.


    Ye Zhongming used ways that they couldn¡¯t think of for his equipment toplement and help each other. It was no wonder that they were filled with respect.


    At the same time, there was another reason why Ye Zhongming chose this ce. His bloodline had 20-30% more closeness to sand. Since there was a beach, he should use it.


    As for those two sand soldiers, it was from the sand soldier music box that he had upgraded to green grade. At this level, the equipment could summon two sand soldiers at once.


    ¡°This is why he only brought two people?¡± Deacon Ouyang asked Deacon Tong and Deacon Water in disbelief. This wasn¡¯t a question; he just used it to express his disbelief.


    But Deacon Tong¡¯s reply shocked Deacon Ouyang.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°No, he found these puppets in the puppet ruins.¡±


    The three deacons were silent and filled with shock.


    Was this the strength of a top smith? He could turn his things into such god-like tools?


    If that was the case, then wouldn¡¯t he be ranked higher?


    The battle began while they were all in shock.

 Chapter 1124: Are you kidding

    The two-horned sand monster beside Ye Zhongming waved an arm, and the sand on the ground turned into a sand rod that flew forward with lightning energy. As there were puppets before it, the sand rod was hidden. When the Royal Guild noticed it, it was already before a warrior.


    Pu. The sand rod struck the ck mist armor and thrust into it.


    Like a signal, all the wooden puppets moved.


    The golden puppets would roar to raise morale, but silence was often a better show of strength. The few formations looked very orderly, and they moved forward. Some gathered beside Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue, forming a firm defensive formation. Some didn¡¯t move like they were waiting for something.


    Those scattered puppets were more direct. They pounced at the warriors closest to them and punched.


    Royal Guild wouldn¡¯t take the hits for nothing. All the shield warriors shouted before stepping forward. They raised their shields to face the attacks.


    The spear warriors thrust through the gaps of the shield warriors¡¯ shoulders to kill the enemies.


    Some warriors with hooks attacked for the first time. The flying hooks flew toward the puppets; some were hit in the head and sent flying outside the formation. These hooks had some weird power. Any puppet that was pulled started to be wobbly once they stood up; they weren¡¯t able to fight, at least for a short time.


    The spears were also very powerful. Although the needles didn¡¯t appear again, the spears were surprisingly strong.Facing the puppets whose defense wasn¡¯t their strong suit, each spear could be thrust into their bodies. One spear might not do much, but the more spears hit, the more their bodies would naturally crack. The more cracks there were, the bigger they would grow, and the puppet would be destroyed.


    Gao Yi charged. He was not used to being protected. Now that he had so many allies that he could fight alongside so that he wasn¡¯t surrounded, he got to the frontline and fought the enemies head-on. He could not use Pangu Bloodline but had his armor, sword, and strongbat strength, which made him far stronger than those puppets. He attracted the attacks of a dozen Royal Guild warriors.


    Zhao Xiangxue also transformed. Normally, when facing such a group, she should be in human form to use her AOE attacks.


    But since she found out that the Royal Guild warriors could damage share, she turned into the me Elf. Although her attacks were single-target, the damage number produced in a certain time was far higher than in her human form.


    After using me pir toward the Royal Guild chief, she used me Magma toward the warrior closest to her.


    The two sand soldiers from the Sand Soldier Music Box were already on the frontlines. They were quick in movement and actions. Although their attacks weren¡¯t as strong as expected, they asionally used a strengthened sh simr to de light. That attack was very powerful.


    When the person in West Asia showed this equipment, the sand soldiers used such an attack. The silver box¡¯s soldier was able to damage the ground of the Saint City. The soldiers¡¯ attacks were naturally stronger now that it was green grade.


    Both sides shed. The explosive scenes shocked the three deacons. Although there were fewer than a thousand people, the destruction was something they could sense from behind the screen.


    The three of them looked at each other and felt a chill down their spine about the trump card that the Royal Guild chief had kept up his sleeves.


    If they met this squad without knowing anything¡­


    They didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. At the same time, simr thoughts appeared in their hearts. Fortunately, they bumped into Cloud Peak, which had brought an army with them.


    Ye Zhongming was doing things, too. His summoned beings and subordinates were fighting while he took out something. It was the Demon Nurturing Bee Hive. Numerous modified Needle Birds flew out. Hemunicated with them and told them to be careful. If they noticed that the ck mist could hurt them, they should flee.


    The needle birds flew and aimed at the soldiers, throwing hooks.


    After doing all that, Ye Zhongming scattered some Cannibal Flower seeds toward fertile soil and used Activate. Hundreds of giant Cannibal Flowers stood up and walked forward firmly.


    Ye Zhongming had over double the number of subordinates than the group before him.


    Be it the three deacons or the Royal Guild, they were shocked.


    Are you kidding me? You have more?


    He used nearly everything in his space. He took out the sniper rifle and aimed at the chief.


    Many leveled bullets flew toward the Chief. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t forget that this person had defensive equipment. But he wanted to see if he had more bullets or if that person had more defensive equipment.


    He felt these people would copse if he killed the Royal Guild chief.


    To be honest, Ye Zhongming hadn¡¯t nned on using the puppets. These things were not renewable. One destroyed meant that there would be one fewer. Ye Zhongming saw that at least a few dozen of them were destroyed in just a short time.


    The chief was shocked when he saw Ye Zhongming summoning troops so easily. He didn¡¯t expect this person to battle him in such a way.


    But he quickly found an opportunity.


    Team Buff had a damage share, which allowed his kids to survive for a while, with none dying. He could use this chance to kill Cloud Peak¡¯s few members. Then, the scales of victory would tilt toward them.


    He could even quickly wipe out his enemy if he expanded his gains.@@novelbin@@


    But Ye Zhongming¡¯s gunshot interrupted his illusions. The spiraling bullets troubled him.


    The chief wasn¡¯t a fool and knew that Ye Zhongming did so to kill him quickly. He looked at his equipment''s remaining energy and decided to gamble.

 Chapter 1125: Sudden Collapse

    He had to gamble because he was already very nervous now.


    Or rather, he was confident that his side would win but was afraid that idents might happen.


    In his heart, he realized that he was overconfident. Cloud Peak¡¯s boss was more problematic than he thought.


    To ensure victory, he gambled to see who could kill the other first.


    He waved his arms. Much of the ck mist gathered towards his side. At the same time, some on the bodies of the warriors were split over to him.


    This was very simr to when he used the ck me de.


    The chief nned to use the team buff¡¯s strongest attack to break the situation.


    If he could use his attack to kill these fellows, even Ye Zhongming, victory would be his. If he couldn¡¯t kill Ye Zhongming directly, the battle would lean toward them as long as he killed enough wooden puppets.


    He just had to ensure¡­ That Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t kill him when he was using the attack.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In that meeting room, the three deacons faced a choice when the Royal Guild chief was gambling.


    That was a choice that decided the oue.


    Everything came from Deacon Ouyang¡¯sment.


    He said, ¡°Is it good for us if Cloud Peak wins?¡±


    Even if Deacon Tong and Deacon Water both hoped to work with Cloud Peak, if Cloud Peak really won, this would mean that they would lose one ring. Their structure wouldn¡¯t be soplete, and their strength would drop.


    That was not good for Five Ring Money.


    But Deacon Water¡¯s words caused the discussion to be more neutral.


    She said, ¡°Is it good for us if Royal Guild wins?¡±


    The question was through the point of Five Ring Money. This question was from the perspective of themselves.


    Even if Deacon Ouyang loved Five Ring Money, he loved himself more. But he didn¡¯t see how Cloud Peak winning would benefit them.


    ¡°We have broken the rules. If Cloud Peak wins and this spreads, it will be a huge blow for our business.¡±


    Deacon Ouyang remained calm and spoke as if he were just discussing the pros and cons from a neutral point of view.


    ¡°You can see people moving over. Themotion is huge. Even if the battle ends before they get there, no side can clean it up. People will find traces. So, the secret of the space exception can¡¯t be kept.¡±


    Deacon Water and Deacon Tong nodded and knew that Deacon Ouyang was telling the truth. They had to n to clean up this situation.


    ¡°We will have to face this situation even if Royal Guild wins. If Royal Guild wins, apart from an ally that is more arrogant and would conflict with us, there won¡¯t be any other benefits. But if Cloud Peak wins, we might get a friendship of another super faction.¡±


    She was a firm believer in wanting to work with Cloud Peak.


    ¡°But Five Ring Money¡¯spleteness is very important.¡± Deacon Ouyang squinted his eyes, ¡°Since Deacon Tong has opened the space exception, you should be more decisive and just join this battle to crush Cloud Peak. Then, others wouldn¡¯t find out about the space exception.¡±


    Deacon Water frowned. She didn¡¯t understand Deacon Ouyang¡¯s viewpoint.


    ¡°What you are saying is?¡± Deacon Tong asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°We should enter, too.¡± He pped the table.


    ¡°If Royal Guild wins, we will help clean up; if they lose¡­ We will deem them as traitors!¡±


    He looked at the two deacons and said, ¡°Dead people aren¡¯t as valuable as those who are alive. We will see their value based on whoever lives.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ck me de finally formed and sliced toward Ye Zhongming. The two heads chose to attack each other.


    Ye Zhongming ced his sniper rifle down. He knew that he couldn¡¯t kill him before he used his skill. Then, he had to face the ck de that could slice through the heavens.


    He had tested this skill previously. After activating some of its strength, Soul Shattering Bone Staff was able to be its match. He had no time to take the staff out, so he could only use Staff of Nature.


    He didn¡¯t know if Water Bottle Protection could block it.


    When he was nning on defending, something he didn¡¯t expect happened.


    The Royal Guild warriors who were surviving due to the damage share started to suffer from losses.


    This meant that the damage share had reached a limit.


    The appearance of casualties represented the Royal Guild¡¯s defeat.


    Royal Guild¡¯s team buff ability was very strong. They were all very powerful, be it damage share, damage reflect, or ck me de. Any one of them was top grade.


    But be it the chief or Ye Zhongming, they missed out on one thing: the levels of these warriors weren¡¯t too high.


    Of course, levels were rtive. This team was decentpared to evolved outside. Their average level was four stars, which was above the current evolution standard.


    But what were the levels of the wooden puppets? Ye Zhongming used the Treasure Nurturing Gourd, Kes Charger, and red energy gems to upgrade them. They were over five-star. In terms of strength, they could even battle with ordinary seven-star evolved.


    As for his otherbat strength, be it Gao Yi or Zhao Xiangxue or the two-horned sand monster and music box; they were far stronger than the Royal Guild troops.


    There were also the level five Cannibal Flowers and Needle Birds. All of them crushed the opponent.


    This battle wouldn''t havested for so long if not for the ck mist raising their attacks and defense.


    There was still a gap in raw strength. After holding on for so long and destroying at least a hundred puppets and dozens of Cannibal Flowers, the Royal Guild troops couldn¡¯t stop the attacks and copsed.@@novelbin@@


    The ck me de itself was suppressed. Without the formation''s source of power, it disappeared. After just half a minute, Gao Yi and the puppets charged into their formation, and it became a one-sided massacre.


    The battle ended when Ye Zhongming stood before the Royal Guild chief and used his skills to incapacitate him.

 Chapter 1126: Choose or be chosen

    The Royal Guild Chief knelt on the ground, and blood flowed from his mouth.


    To evolved, injuries that continued to bleed were irreversible injuries. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hold back. The head of one of the rings didn''t have long to live.


    Although the wheels were magical, and there were many potions and jobs that could save lives, those weren¡¯t things the royal guild chief would enjoy.


    ¡°This is Bright Water World, it is¡­ Five Ring Money¡¯s territory¡­ You,... Dare to kill me?¡± Even if he was badly injured and sensed that his life force was draining, Chi E still had some hope. He used Five Ring Money¡¯s home-ground advantage to hold Ye Zhongming hostage.


    Ye Zhongming nced at the battlefield and slowly grabbed the chief¡¯s throat.


    The chief was right. This was Bright Water World, Five Ring Money¡¯s home ground. If Ye Zhongming killed the chief, who was one of the five deacons, that was a problem.


    But no matter what, they attacked him first. He had no reason to let him go and allow him to continue to find trouble with him in the future.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming was very calm after reviving. He didn¡¯t fear any evolved. His ideals were very simple: he would try to keep those on his side alive and would kill his enemies if he could.


    The reason why he didn''t kill the chief immediately was because he wanted to know why he attacked himself. Be it time or location, this wasn¡¯t the best opportunity. This question wrapped around his mind.When he heard that question, Chi Eughed. His twisted arms and legs started to twitch.


    He looked at Ye Zhongming with aplicated expression.


    He was filled with fear towards this guy due to his strength. When he realized that his team was about to lose, he didn¡¯t expect himself to be so easily defeated. He was a seven-star evolved, so he didn¡¯t understand why their gap was so huge. Why was he unable tost for even ten seconds before this kid?


    On the other side, he felt like he had something to rely on and that this guy wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him. That guy had to fear Five Ring Money¡¯s home-ground advantage.


    So when he heard this question, heughed and wasn¡¯t prepared to reply.


    Ye Zhongming squinted and noticed that this person was justughing coldly and not speaking. His patience was gone, and he used more strength, wanting to crush his throat.


    Evolved were sensitive towards killing energy. He sensed it right away when Ye Zhongming wanted to kill him. He reacted. Be it his eyes or body, he transmitted a message to Ye Zhongming.


    He had something to say.


    As for why he wasn¡¯t speaking, his throat was being grabbed.


    Ye Zhongming released his fingers, but there was still killing intent in his gaze. He was telling him that he would continue to kill him if he was unsatisfied with his answer.


    ¡°When¡­ You reach a certain level¡­ You¡­¡± He struggled. Even if Ye Zhongming held back in time, his throat was badly damaged. If he weren¡¯t an evolved, he would already be mute.


    ¡°You need to make a choice.¡± He spat some blood, and he looked like he was in a bad state.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t choose, someone will choose you, hehe.¡± He smiled weirdly. His face that had turned purple, and started to twist, ¡°I want to kill you because our choices are different!¡±@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming looked at him and analysed his words.


    What choice? Whose choice? What were they choosing?


    The Royal Guild chiefughed again, ¡°You are strong, but your background and previous position have decided that you will fall behind. You will be a chess piece that will be abandoned at any moment. Don¡¯t be too happy. Your strength might be what kills you.¡±


    The Royal Guild chief was very smooth when he said those words.


    He looked at the guy he had defeated and became more confused. He didn¡¯t think this person was lying to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, you will find out. Also, what I said was wrong.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Zhonngmingn asked.


    ¡°You might know what my name means when you are still alive, but¡­ You will be in pain when you do find out.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took a deep breath and bent down to look at him, ¡°Be more direct. You might not die today. That is a good thing, right?¡±


    The chief smiled, ¡°Who will dare be more direct without permission? Don¡¯t be anxious; you will know soon.¡±


    ¡°So, you have no value now?¡±


    ¡°You will kill me regardless, I can tell.¡±


    ¡°Then, goodbye.¡±


    Their voices were soft, but they were talking about life and death.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    When Ye Zhongming was about to attack, the three deacons and their subordinates appeared nearby. Dozens of speedboats broke the red ocean and drove quickly over.


    Ye Zhongming took a look as expected from the person who controlled Bright Water World for now. He could even make speedboats while others had to swim.


    The time was enough for him to kill the chief, but he hesitated and didn¡¯t kill him.


    He wanted to hear what the deacons said.


    Of course, he had enough confidence. Not mentioning those wooden puppets, his understanding of Bright Water World meant he wasn¡¯t afraid of these people.


    The few deacons didn¡¯t bring many people, which was one reason he was more rxed.


    The three deacons came to shore, and a hundred guards were behind them. Even if they knew the oue, they were still shocked when they saw the Royal Guild¡¯s situation.


    Someone on their level was kneeling before others. That made them feel a sense of defeat.


    Their gaze toward Ye Zhongming becameplicated; this person was already so strong?


    ¡°You came to give me an exnation?¡±


    Ye Zhongming held up the chief like he was holding a bag he could tear apart.


    The three deacons looked at each other. Deacon Tong spoke, ¡°Mr Ye, there might be another better way to handle this.¡±

 Chapter 1127: Gene Warrior Trade

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming kept the puppets, and his bloodline was on cooldown. The sand soldiers from the music box also disappeared. Only a few dozen Cannibal Flowers, Gao Yi, and Zhao Xiangxue, were left.


    But the few deacons didn¡¯t think that Ye Zhongming had no morebat strength.


    Deacon Tong looked at the Royal Guild Chief with aplicated expression and said directly, ¡°You can kill this person. Failures don¡¯t have the right to beg.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned and didn¡¯t expect Deacon Tong to say that.


    The Royal Guild chief looked at Deacon Tong viciously, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°We canpensate you for your losses here. We willpensate you double.¡± There was only the sound of Deacon Tong¡¯s voice and the ocean.


    ¡°That is the first way to solve it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and waited for him to continue.¡°Mr Ye can vent his frustration and make up the losses, but¡­ You will lose our friendship.¡±


    ¡°Is your friendship very valuable?¡± Zhao Xiangxue looked at this person and replied coldly.


    Although she was used to silence, she knew sometimes a subordinate had to take up a role. She had to say some words that her boss didn¡¯t want to say when negotiating with others.


    ¡°Whether our friendship is worth any money depends on our negotiations.¡± Deacon Tong smiled and then turned toward Ye Zhongming, ¡°One more solution. You give him to us, and we willpensate you. Moreover, he will pay for his life. Then, we can sit down and negotiate.¡±


    Seeing that Zhao Xiangxue wanted to say something else, he waved, ¡°Don¡¯t reject me immediately. We got to our positions not only by killing people, right, Mr Ye? Sometimes, we can ce hatred down.[ Moreover, what is between you two isn¡¯t hatred.¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue looked at Ye Zhongming and didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that it was time to let her boss make the decision.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be exact, but I need to know roughly what I can get.¡±


    Ye Zhongming tossed the chief¡¯s body, allowing his blood to scatter.


    Many Five Ring Money warriors saw that and were furious. But they saw the Royal Guild¡¯s tragic situation and were terrified.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be stingy in the amount to pay for your life, right?¡± Deacon Tong walked to the Royal Guild chief andughed coldly.


    Although they were in the same organisation, Deacon Water and he were closer. Royal Guild Chief and Deacon Bai were close, while Deacon Ouyang was neutral.


    To Deacon Tong, the Royal Guild¡¯s destruction wasn¡¯t much of an issue. But he cared about the Gore Race, so he wanted to keep him alive.


    But he didn¡¯t want to let him off so easily. It was best if he could deal him a blow such that he lost power in Five Ring Money.


    The chief looked at Deacon Tong. He didn¡¯t nod or shake his head.


    ¡°You better make a choice, or you will bleed out.¡± Deacon Tong shook his head and looked at the chief¡¯s feet.


    This time, he finally agreed. He struggled to say a few sentences. Deacon Tong looked at Ye Zhongming, who thought about it and nodded.


    Many people rushed over to force some potion down his mouth. Another adjusted his bones, applied some ck potion and said some chants. The potion turned into ck bugs that entered the wounds. There were cracks in his bones, and they were recovering at a visible rate.


    ¡°All these costs money, chief.¡± Deacon Tong said coldly.


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and looked at the healer.


    It was a ck Witch.


    This was a rare job that often had weird and strong abilities.


    Five Ring Money did have some foundations.


    ¡°The chief¡¯s things will be sent to you. Now, let¡¯s have a chat?¡± Deacon Tong turned his head and asked.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He wasn¡¯t afraid that they would go against their word, as it wouldn¡¯t be good for them. He was also not afraid of turning on them, as he was confident in killing his way out of this ce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    They left Vengeful Blood Ocean and came to a bar in the entertainment zone. The chief''s items arrived when the attendant brought up a bottle of red wine.


    Ye Zhongming took a look before waving his hands, causing the case to disappear.@@novelbin@@


    The three deacons weren¡¯t surprised but were amazed as he had such a big space equipment.


    They knew that the puppets and equipment were all stored in his space.


    ¡°These are ourpensation.¡± Deacon Tong was direct and ced another box before Ye Zhongming. There was a green summoning-type equipment and 300 level five crystals which was more than what he lost. But it was hard to say if it was two times. Both sides didn¡¯t want to bicker on that point.


    The three deacons were very efficient, which improved Ye Zhongming¡¯s impression of them.


    ¡°If the apocalypse is like the underworld, then we are sons and daughters of that world. Let¡¯s be honest: I will say what I need, and you say what you want. Mr Ye, let¡¯s continue discussing this as the pretext; how about it?¡±


    Deacon Water spoke first. Ye Zhongming looked at this pure woman and didn¡¯t understand who had the most power out of the three deacons.


    Seeing him agree, Deacon Water¡¯s eyes lit up. Sheid out the cooperation conditions she had nned a long time ago.


    ¡°First, gene lifeforms.¡± Deacon Water waved, and a ball of ice wrapped that bottle of wine. After reducing its temperature, she poured it for the few of them.


    ¡°We discussed this previously, so Mr Ye has no questions, right?¡±


    Both sides agreed when Deacon Water gave Ye Zhongming the materials for the Earth Sand Moon de. Five Ring Money needed gene lifeforms to fill their Gory Red Arena, and Cloud Peak needed the battle results of those gene lifeforms so each side would benefit.


    ¡°No problem, but we didn¡¯t settle on the price.¡±


    Hearing Ye Zhongming say that, she frowned and was slightly unhappy, ¡°Does Mr Ye still want us to pay money to purchase?¡±


    Ye Zhongming acted like it was obvious and spread his arms, ¡°Of course, we are providing gene lifeforms to bring you profit, and they would even be sacrificed, so shouldn¡¯t I bepensated? Don¡¯t say that we are using this chance to better our research. If I wanted the data, there are other ces I can go to. What do the deacons think?¡±


    The three of them looked at each other, and Deacon Water said, ¡°Sure, but it can¡¯t be too high, and we won¡¯t agree on a profitmission! Mr Ye must know that we can find others.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded.


    ¡°Then second.¡± Deacon Water spread and waved two fingers, causing Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes to be slightly dazzled, ¡°We hope to purchase rtivelyplete gene warriors in the future to replenish our strength.¡±


    Ye Zhongming straightened his back. ¡°Oh, what is rtivelyplete? How many do you need?¡±

 Chapter 1128: No discussion

    Others didn¡¯t know, but Ye Zhongming knew Cloud Peak¡¯s gene warriors were part of their fighting squad. They also formed an army. There were two types. Apart from the explosive gene warriors, there were gene lifeforms simr to ordinary evolved that could fight stably.


    The only thing they had to do was to repair and nurture them. This wasn¡¯t much for thebs that created these lifeforms.


    Besides appearing during the me Tiger Operation, Cloud Peak rarely showed them.


    Hearing Deacon Water say that, Ye Zhongming guessed that they had obtained some news confirming that Cloud Peak¡¯s gene research had broken through, which was why they gave such a condition.


    ¡°Rtively mature means that they can be used in fights. Moreover, you don¡¯t need to incur a lot of costs to sustain them. Five Ring Money doesn¡¯t have as good life technology as Mr Ye and also don¡¯t have top talents like Professor Lu Zhenghong.¡±


    Deacon Water observed Ye Zhongming¡¯s face and smiled, ¡°As for the amount, we would have to discuss that in scale. I think Mr. Ye¡¯s Cloud Peak has more than one gene lifeform. We are interested in more than one, so each price will be different, and the needs will be different¡­ As for the exact¡­ It would depend on their quality and price.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Sure, once we have such stable gene warriors, we can discuss the specifics. But I will agree first to ensure there won¡¯t be more obstacles in the future.¡±


    ¡°We trust Mr Ye.¡±


    Deacon Water lowered her head to show thanks. Deacon Tong and Deacon Ouyang were rxed. They were d to see theme to an agreement.But Ye Zhongming firmly declined the third condition.


    ¡°Thirdly, we need a batch of crystal weapons, guns, grenades, and cannons.¡±


    Ye Zhongming swiftly shook his head, ¡°Crystal weapons are not for sale; there is no discussion on this.¡±


    The three deacons discussed, and this time it was Deacon Ouyang, ¡°I think Mr Ye is afraid of the technology being leaked. We can ensure that we aren¡¯t interested in studying thisplicated thing. Others might think we are fake, but you can understand how much effort it takes to design and research such things. We don¡¯t have the energy to do that and don¡¯t want to invest so much. We love to do business and not research. So if that is your worry, then you don¡¯t have to. If you are willing, we can give you a satisfactory price.¡±


    Crystal weapons weren¡¯t a secret. Some had flowed out, but those were the old models and not mature products. Even then, these were in the hands of factions very close to Cloud Peak, who treated them like treasures. Even if Five Ring Money¡¯s strength and finance, they didn¡¯t get many. Moreover, they were those that were about to spoil. There were less than five usable crystal weapons in their huge organization.


    The three deacons wouldn¡¯t care about the strength of the crystal weapons. They cared about Cloud Peak¡¯s current mature weapons¡ªespecially the crystal cannons. Numerous pieces of information told them that it was something that every lifeform had to respect.


    People feared Cloud Peak and gave in to Ye Zhongming because of the crystal weapons. Ordinary evolved would think they were just weapons but Five Ring Money cared about its future and the change it would bring humans.


    This was a game-changer. People did want to get it, but they failed. The few Cloud Peak defenses proved that, at least until now, no one had the strength to break that ce.


    Five Ring Money was no exception.


    Since that was the case, trading with Cloud Peak was the best solution.


    Moreover, these merchants knew that once they were the only party to get Cloud Peak¡¯s crystal weapons, when they sold them, the profits would be something they could only dream of.


    Who knew Ye Zhongming would decline? Deacon Ouyang had to solve the problem himself and hoped that he could reduce Ye Zhongming¡¯s worries.


    ¡°We can even sign a contract that we will never spy on the secrets of the crystal weapons. We can even help Cloud Peak deal with the factions that try to understand the theories behind it.¡±


    Deacon Tong interrupted and gave another barrier of insurance.


    But Ye Zhongming shook his head and only said two words: No discussion.


    Did Ye Zhongming believe those promises? Yes, he did. At least, he did now. From how they dealt with the Royal Guild chief, these people only cared about interests. They even dared to rob their ally.


    Royal Guild would probably end up as a useless shell.


    But because of their personality, Ye Zhongming was worried.


    They didn¡¯t care about the technology now, but that didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t in the future. Research costs are high now, but they might not think it is high in the future.


    Things might be different once they created huge profits with the crystal weapons.


    All the promises, contracts, and trading partners were nothing in front of their interests.


    So, Ye Zhongming was not nning to release the crystal weapons¡ªat least not before he made a huge switch in models.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming focus on his drink, the few deacons knew that there was no possibility.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the next thing.¡± Deacon Water was slightly disappointed and said, ¡°Equipment. We hope to purchaserge amounts of equipment from Cloud Peak.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The discussion continued for a long time, which was normal. After all, it concerned many things and interests. Gene lifeforms, equipment, potions, materials, intel, etc, needed detailed talks. Any mistake would affect their future cooperation. Neither side wanted to lose out, and they bargained, so time flew by.


    When they stopped, their throats felt try. The negotiation wasn¡¯t about the trade itself; it was also a silentpetition about their strength, future, wishes, psychology, etc. It wasn¡¯t easy to agree.@@novelbin@@


    But when the three deacons felt like these dozen agreements were all, Ye Zhongming ced something in front of them.


    ¡°All of you are done, and then it is my turn. Take a look at this; maybe we can make another deal.¡±

 Chapter 1129: Two reports

    ¡°What is that?¡±


    The three deacons looked at the small things on the table. They didn¡¯t recognize it. It looked like a medicine.


    Ye Zhongming smiled. It was the apocalypse. People could recognize potions and scrolls, but ordinary medicine that you had in peacetime was something people were confused about.


    ¡°You can look at this first.¡± Ye Zhongming took a few pieces of paper from his space and passed them to the three deacons.


    There were two reports. Of course, they came from Cloud Peak. One was an overall report that didn¡¯t have anything scientific¡ªonly some data. This alone was shocking.


    It recorded the body changes when evolved used evolution potions, especially in terms of falling ill.


    Ratios of deformities, weird statuses, bleeding, fainting¡­ The data looked real. It even listed which factions were in the data pool and how many people were tested. There were even some photos. Even if they weren¡¯t very clear, you could see things growing from human bodies.


    The few of them were familiar with these things.


    Not everyone was like Ye Zhongming or these deacons to have lived without worries. In the bloody apocalypse, most people fought to evolve while also struggling to survive in a bad environment.They had to face life problems that continued to disturb them.


    Like finding a clean water source, food to fill their stomach, a warm and dry ce to sleep, clean clothes, cleaning products¡­


    But these were tough.


    Evolved usually relied on their strong bodies, drank polluted water, and ate uncooked meat that contained various germs. Their main mission was to find a ce to rest. They would rather sleep in the smelly sewers than somewhere dry and clean where they might get attacked.


    Also, their equipment had levels, but they weren¡¯t clean. They also needed to be wiped and washed. But did they have so much clean water and time? Also, how often could they bathe? When they did, what water did they use?@@novelbin@@


    One often saw disheveled people with weird smells in various human bases. Those who were clean were in the minority.


    You mustn¡¯t think that just because the deacons, Ye Zhongming, and those who joined Bright Water Feast all looked clean, they represented the apocalypse. They were all faction leaders and their status gave them cleaner and better lives.


    These were the minority, the people who were at the top of the pyramid. They were like people who wore Hermes and Armani during peacetime.


    That didn¡¯t represent the ordinary people.


    So, after the three deacons saw the report, they knew it was true. The only difference was that they didn¡¯t tabte it. After seeing the ratios, they were shocked.


    The second report was more professional and described what caused the situation. Also, since they couldn¡¯t change their external environment, how should they face these changes?


    This report came from Liu Zhenghong.


    After the three deacons read the two reports, they looked at him with aplicated expression.


    They were really stupid if they still didn¡¯t understand his point.


    ¡°I suddenly think Mr Ye is better at doing business than us.¡±


    Deacon Ouyang sighed and drank the wine in his ss.


    Deacon Tong, Deacon Water, and himself were all smart. They knew what he wanted to do even if Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything. They instantly saw the future and market of these medicines.


    Although the evolved were all Superman, the living environment and toxins they faced were unprecedented. Many people lived in dirty environments for too long and used dirty and unfiltered water, causing their bodies to change.


    For example, tumors would grow from parts of their bodies, their joints would swell, their skin would change, their bones would deform, their hair would change colors and drop, and they would often nosebleeds and bleed from other parts of their bodies.


    These changes made people inhuman.


    It looked terrifying even if it didn¡¯t affect their lifespan and fights. The few present had all seen it before.


    But if these continued to develop, would it not affect lifespan?


    Why were medicines, canned fruit, tea leaves, etc., so expensive? Everyone knew that they couldpensate for theck of nutrients and prevent bad things from happening.


    People did think of changing but they were people who were affected by such situations. They didn¡¯t have the ability, and those who did weren¡¯t affected by these problems as they lived a good life. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t think about solving it.


    At least the three deacons had never thought about it.


    Now that Ye Zhongming has considered it, as long as the price is suitable, even if it is slightly expensive, it is okay. It will be very popr.


    Deacon Water sighed and asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, how will you trade with us on this? I hope that we can represent you.¡±


    Since he had done it first, representing him would be the best way to gain profits. If it were a simple sale, then Five Ring Money wouldn¡¯t have been able to benefit.


    ¡°Sure, but you won¡¯t be the sole distributor.¡± Ye Zhongming was firm. He didn¡¯t give them the sole distributor rights. Before the few deacons spoke, he said a very reasonable price.


    The three deacons thought about it and smiled.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s price cut off their thoughts of producing their own medicine.


    If they wanted to create such a factory, not to mention the equipment, talent, resources, etc, just the products produced would be sold for that price. Since that was the case, why would they bother?


    This Cloud Peak boss sliced allpetitors at the source.


    Naturally, people will try to replicate it, but they won¡¯t be able to affect Cloud Peak¡¯s position.


    The agreement was reached quickly. Ye Zhongming took several other items, which caused the three deacons to roll their eyes.

 Chapter 1130: Cloud Peak delicacies

    ¡°Mr Ye, you have something else? Take them all out to save time.¡±


    Deacon Tong rolled his eyes, looking like he was trying to flirt. That caused Ye Zhongming, Gao Yi, and Zhao Xiangxue to feel a goosebump, and they all looked away.


    Ye Zhongming replied, ¡°This is the final thing.¡±


    The three deacons nodded and opened the boxes they held. They were filled with shock.


    It wasn¡¯t that the items were too weird, but they were too ordinary. More urately, people didn¡¯t care much about such things in the apocalypse.


    They were just food that looked good.


    Exquisite dessert, delicious soup, fragrant dishes, beautiful sushi¡­


    The fragrance was enough to make one hungry when they opened the box.


    ¡°The lunch box is exquisite.¡±Deacon Ouyang looked at the food and felt that the box was special. He took a close look and saw that it had been modified and dealt with. It had a grey glow, and the material was simr to jade.


    ¡°Use materials and mental energy on the box, also¡­ Different materials to ensure that the box has different functions. It either cools or maintains heat. The special thing is that it prevents the food from going bad.¡±


    He looked at Ye Zhongming and then asked, ¡°It is hard to imagine what food Mr Ye wants to sell.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled and signaled for them to try it.


    The three deacons looked at each other and picked up the lunch box to eat a few items.


    They didn¡¯t think that it was poisonous. Ordinary poison was useless to them, and they could negate those strong ones. For example, the ck witch that healed the Royal Guild chief.


    Moreover, they didn¡¯t think Ye Zhongming would do that. Both sides were tied together. Unless there were a huge change, they wouldn¡¯t split. To poison them now wouldn¡¯t do any good for him. He would do so only if he were crazy.


    The moment it entered their mouths, they weren¡¯t too surprised. The food was delicious. Even in peace time, it was of good quality. But their identities before were noble. They might not have eaten every good thing on Earth, but they ate at expensive restaurants that ordinary people couldn¡¯t go to.


    They praised the taste but didn¡¯t think it was worth them sitting down and discussing.


    People in the apocalypse might pay attention to nutrients. Like Ye Zhongming selling those vitamin tablets. They knew the function of such a thing and its value, so they could discuss it with Ye Zhongming.


    But if these things only tasted good, then¡­ There was no point.


    But before they considered how to reject him, their expressions changed, and they felt the changes in their bodies.


    This change was so obvious that the Five Ring Money soldiers rushed over and wanted to attack Ye Zhongming.


    Deacon Tong was the one who waved and stopped them.


    ¡°Mr Ye, what is your price!¡± Deacon Water¡¯s face was red. It wasn¡¯t because she was embarrassed but because of the body changes.


    The other two weren¡¯t angry that Deacon Water didn¡¯t discuss it with them and expressed interest in purchasing it. They looked at Ye Zhongming in anticipation.


    Expressing interest in negotiations was a huge problem. The three deacons understood that, but they didn¡¯t care. They ced their hands on the boxes, looking at the food like potions¡ªlike it was the first time they saw a potion.


    The soldiers didn¡¯t understand why. They looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what was up with the few deacons.


    Wasn¡¯t it just some food? Even if they hadn¡¯t eaten it before, they should have seen photos of it online. As for their reaction?


    Ye Zhongming smiled and was delighted.


    Ye Zhongming thought those vitamin tablets were the most profitable business, but before he left Cloud Peak, the appearance of these foods surprised him again.


    Speaking of which, this was another benefit from the Secret Realm.


    It started because of Miya, Candy, Xia Lei, etc. The logistics and support members began to understand the system. They split the few support members and recorded their jobs and skills. They collected various recipes and provided them with materials, even creating a perfect reward system.


    This was Ye Zhongming¡¯s suggestion. Of course, he only brought it up and felt it would be easier to manage. It would also make things more efficient.


    But those below went all out to do it. They did it very well, far exceeding his expectations.


    Under such a situation, Miya and a food expert job user tested it out. The oue shocked them.


    This food expert wanted to follow a recipe to cook a dish, but he didn¡¯t expect Cloud Peak not to have an ingredient.


    So he could only tell Miya the truth. She didn¡¯t me him and even sent people to help him search for the ingredients.


    A few dayster, when the ingredient arrived, Miya looked and noticed that it was simr to a nt in the Secret Realm. She found some and told this person to use that ingredient as a recement to see if it worked.


    The food expert and she didn¡¯t think about anything, but after it was made with Water and Fire Pot, the people tasted it and found a huge secret.@@novelbin@@


    The food that could quickly recover stamina and reduce exhaustion actually increased stamina!


    It wasn¡¯t a temporary increase but a permanent increase.


    Evolved were very sensitive to changes in their bodies. Did you think that they would bezy and only attack when they had to fight?


    You were wrong. Evolved were far more hardworking. Evenzy people would train and familiarise themselves with their bodies and skills. They had to get used to fighting.


    As a simple example, if an evolved person jumped high and far every day and recorded the data to remember them as his current best, he would be able to have good judgment when battling mutated lifeforms.


    Some people with OCD will even record what their stats were when they used a third or half of their stamina so that they are precise.


    They knew that a small error could cause them to die.


    Even Ye Zhongming was the same. His skills reached 100% familiarity even without him fighting. Without them having a limit, he would have reached 1000% or even more.


    So, after these people saw that their stamina increased, they were shocked and excited.

 Chapter 1130.5- Cloud Peak delicacies (2)

    This thing was reported but Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t there. Xia Lei and Mo Ye entered the secret realm and bumped into Liu Zhenghong.


    No one was more interested in new things. Although this wasn¡¯t her field, she didn¡¯t care. She led people to find resources in Cloud Peak, bringing anyone who was connected with this and starting to test things out.


    Truth proved that a top scientist had a brain that no ordinary people couldpare to. After wasting a huge amount of materials, she made those dishes.


    Liu Zhenghong called them-- Cloud Peak delicacies.


    To be honest, many people were confused when they heard that phrase.


    Liu Zhenghong even named this herself, so naturally, the items weren¡¯t ordinary.@@novelbin@@


    Cloud Peak delicacies. Ye Zhongming thought about something when he knew the exact information.


    Substitution.


    This had nothing to do with gender, but it referred to the nature of an item.One key step was using materials from the Secret Realm with the same stats to rece the few ingredients in the recipes.


    Apart from that, they added terrifying things¡­ Liu Zhenghong¡¯s research results.


    It wasn¡¯t flesh and blood but things regarding nts.


    Cloud Peak had Ye Zhongming, a gardener with a lot of mental energy. There was the level eight Death King Tree, which was really close to level nine that they could study. There was also the treant and a bunch of researchers that were researching mutated nts. Their knowledge of mutated nts was no weaker than their results on mutated animals.


    The Death King Tree was one of their trump cards, especially as they had to deal with the level nine Secret Realm Saint Father. Liu Zhenghong spent a lot of time on her.


    The Death King Tree was dedicated and fixated on turning into a human, so she helped, and the results were extraordinary.


    Liu Zhenghong added some magical things to the recipe: gene fragments and catalysts.


    Ye Zhongming knew she added Roselle Cedar, Ginseng Melon, Cannibal Flower, and Life Grain.


    As for the exact reactions, this wasn¡¯t something he could understand.


    Together with the Water and Fire Pot and the relevant job user¡¯s skills, these things caused a whole new type of food to appear.


    The food gave the person many buffs.


    From what they knew, there were strength, agility, senses, hearing, vision, skill strength increase, regeneration, absorption, etc.


    This was probably rted to what Liu Zhennghong added, which caused the food to have relevant abilities.


    The buff was rted to the recipe and material level. The amount of substitute materials also directly affected this.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s birthday cake was one that they used the best materials for. This thing added three abilities: strength, healing, and battle pet damage share!


    From the increase amount, it was a third of your stats when you previously evolved!


    As for those new ability increases, those were hard to judge.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked. He realized that this might be Cloud Peak''s third unique item. It would be a unique, revolutionary item!


    The reason he said that was because only Cloud Peak could do it. Secret Realm, Water and Fire Pot, gene fragments, etc., were unique to Cloud Peak.


    The food''s abilities had less of an effect the more you ate it, but the weakening was slow.


    This meant an evolved could eat the same food for a long time to raise a certain stat. When it reached near the limit, the amount increased would be huge, far better than those potions that increased your stats.


    Ye Zhongming had so much confidence here because of Cloud Peak delicacies. The temptation of this thing couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    Of course, this was different from those vitamin tablets. Those were produced in bulk and were going to bemercial. Cloud Peak delicacies were luxurious goods.


    ¡°Price is¡­ Very expensive.¡± Ye Zhongming said it casually.


    He didn¡¯t do so to raise the price. He didn¡¯t need to do so. He was just telling the truth.


    Cloud Peak delicacy was a rare item that wouldn¡¯t be heavily produced.


    Each delicacy represented a recipe. Cloud Peak spent a huge amount on collecting these things. They also needed luck as there weren¡¯t many recipes.


    Even if you had the recipe, you might not be able to find the ingredients, which caused the number of usable recipes to drop.


    Finally, whether due to Water and Fire Pot¡¯s unique nature or the need to add gene fragments, this restricted the cooking speed and amount.


    After deducting what Cloud Peak¡¯s core members and Ye Zhongming needed, the amount that could flow into the market was not much.


    This was unique to Cloud Peak. It was rare and had miraculous effects, which was why it was expensive.


    Ye Zhongming took out some instead of leaving it all for Cloud Peak because he wanted to make it famous to create an image of a luxury good. He would then charge a high price to strengthen other areas of Cloud Peak.


    As for earning money, just think about those luxury goods or ingredients like truffles. Even if they were expensive, the rich chased them and created huge wealth. Cloud Peak delicacies were the same. As long as he took it out, he could count money.


    Thus, Ye Zhongming gave a high price that he didn¡¯t budge on.

 Chapter 1131: Changing order

    Five Ring Money agreed to that price.


    Of course, they would find people who understood Cloud Peak delicacies¡¯ function to see if they were as magical as Ye Zhongming said.


    Ye Zhongmingpromised on things such as payment time and details to calm these deacons down.


    He was confident in the Cloud Peak delicacy and didn¡¯t worry much about these details.


    Although he said there was no bargaining, if it couldn¡¯t tempt the three deacons, it was no different from him bragging.


    They were happy to agree to that price because Cloud Peak delicacy broke some fixed thoughts.


    That thing was called order.


    Since the start of the apocalypse, the wheel has formed an order on Earth. Everything follows the wheel, and its rules rece all other rules.


    From potions, scrolls, bloodlines, and skills to various equipment and battle beasts and then mutated lifeforms and beasts.Everything was arranged for the wheels. Their familiar world was gone, and no one could change anything. All humans could do was follow the requirements of the wheel to evolve, learn, create, and live.


    Slowly, everyone was used to such changes and rules.


    However, the three deacons noticed some differences from what Ye Zhongming said and from their body¡¯s changes.


    This thing changed some recipes.


    Like gene lifeform and crystal weapons, it changed the rules of the wheel!


    One or two types might be luck, and maybe some of Earth''s smartest people saw loopholes around the wheel.


    But what about the third item? Would that be the same? Did Cloud Peak grasp some secret? A secret that could break the chains of the wheel?


    This thought shed in their hearts, but they didn¡¯t confirm anything. But with this thought, the few of them were willing to spend money to invest and gamble. Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t lose much.


    Thus, the discussion on the price was so simple.


    Finally, both sides talked about the control of Bright Water World. Ye Zhongming was firm and used his information about this ce to agree with the three deacons.


    In their agreement, Five Ring Money would help Ye Zhongming go where he wanted to. They would even pay a huge sum to purchase hispletion rate and promise.


    The promise was that Ye Zhonmging wouldn¡¯t spoil Five Ring Money¡¯s operation, and when needed, he would help them solve a few tough dungeons.


    ¡°Mr Ye, why do I feel we are signing an unequal agreement.¡±


    Both sides agreed and formed a genuine connection; they were even closer when they talked. Deacon Ouyang shook his head while joking as Ye Zhongming walked out.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming smiled and didn¡¯t exin anything. He said, ¡°In the future, you will know that many things have different meanings. If you look back, I might be the one losing out.¡±


    Everyoneughed and walked out. They settled on the time to head to the dungeon before splitting up.


    Looking at the backs of Ye Zhongming¡¯s group, the smile on the faces of the three deacons disappeared. Deacon Ouyang and Deacon Water looked toward Deacon Tong.


    This person nodded solemnly.


    ¡°This Cloud Peak boss knows Bright Water World more than we think. I signaled to all of you because I knew the things he said. But if he wanted to, he could cause huge problems for us. Rather than that, why not work with him? Although we will have some losses, it isn''t muchpared to losing control of this ce.¡±


    After exining this, Deacon Tong continued, ¡°Logically speaking, outsiders shouldn¡¯t know so much. If we didn¡¯t leak it, this means many things.¡±


    He pointed at the sky and looked tired, ¡°If we don¡¯t need to fight with this faction, then let¡¯s not. Things in the future are tooplicated, and no one knows.¡±


    The other two deacons nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Boss, we might get more if we do it ourselves.¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue apanied Ye Zhongming. She didn¡¯t understand why Ye Zhongming gave up on some dungeons. She felt like the boss could obtain many benefits.


    Ye Zhongming looked ahead and heard the music from a bar. Although it was far away, he could still hear the strong tempo.


    Many people were releasing stress there.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t so simple. It looks like we are giving up on some stuff now, but what did we give up? We think we can get these things but have not obtained them. Even if we don¡¯t give up, we might not get them. Moreover, think about it. The higher we go, the more dangerous the dungeons will be, and the more we will sh with Five Ring Money. Before we even trade with them, our rtionship will crack. That isn¡¯t good. We do have to earn money from them.¡±


    Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue nodded. They understood that theory but weren¡¯t willing to give things up.


    ¡°Also, we don¡¯t have many people. We are under huge pressure in the Secret Realm, so we must conserve some strength. Who knows how many losses we will suffer if we take down all those resource points? Potions, puppets, and equipment are all cost. It is worth it to get some money to support us there.¡±


    Ye Zhongming stopped exining. He knew that he had another goal: to reveal some information to see what would happen in the future. The few deacons and him all looked into the sky.


    After discussing all that, Ye Zhongmingpleted most of his goals here. Since there was some time until the dungeons opened, he found Li Qiang. He had already ¡®bought¡¯ him from Five Ring Money.


    ¡°Boss Ye, I recalled something else.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I saw a lifeform on that ship!¡±

 Chapter 1132: Slave race

    Li Qiang thought there would be two ways for him to get free. One was that Ye Zhongming purchased him from Five Ring Money. That was peaceful and the method he hoped for.


    The other was that Ye Zhongming would bring him away when he left. This was an escape. It was risky, and it wasn¡¯t what he hoped. He had spent time here and knew what organization Five Ring Money was.


    But he knew purchasing such a special evolved like him would cost a lot. He wasn¡¯t afraid Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have the money. After all, he had already invested in him. But he didn¡¯t want to give the boss the impression that he was a waste of money.


    But he was given away!


    This shocked Li Qiang.


    Ye Zhongming was so strong that Five Ring Money was willing to give him people.@@novelbin@@


    Shock filled his heart, making him more curious about Cloud Peak.


    ¡°What lifeform?¡¯


    Ye Zhongming was interested in what Li Qiang said. He knew about the ve race and knew there were more life forms above. But he didn¡¯t understand which was the ve race that he heard from the Resistance Zone and what the other lifeform was called.¡°A warrior.¡±


    Li Qiang was certain. He had evolved again, so his locked memory was slightly unlocked, which was why he recalled the lifeform.


    ¡°I can only remember its outer appearance. I am not sure when I saw it, but I am sure it is very powerful. They were used to fight.¡±


    Ye Zhongming told him to describe what that lifeform was like.


    ¡°Very tall, no¡­¡± He frowned as if doing that could let him remember.


    ¡°There were¡­ Two types? Or three? They looked simr, but their height difference was huge. The biggest was around five meters, and the small was about our height.¡±


    ¡°There is an obvious size difference?¡±


    Ye Zhongming wondered if their heights were randomly different or if they represented their strength like the demon monsters.


    ¡°This¡­¡± He thought about it. There shouldn¡¯t be any strict benchmarks, but some rules remain. They are either between 4 and 5 meters, then 3.5, then around our height.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    Li Qiang pped his head, ¡°The very tall and short lifeforms have very obvious gender marks. The 4-5 meters one should be male. They are very muscr, and those our height are females.¡±


    ¡°How are you so sure?¡± Zhao Xiangxue asked.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hide such stuff from his two subordinates and told them about Li Qiang¡¯s identity. But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t introduce Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue to him. After all, he didn¡¯t think about what to do with him, whether to let him enter Cloud Peak or Chameleon.


    Li Qiang looked at the beautifuldy and knew that she was someone that Ye Zhongming trusted. He replied, ¡°Logically speaking, those lifeforms aren¡¯t human, so I shouldn¡¯t be so sure. But¡­ They didn¡¯t wear much. The guys only wore special armor on their shoulders, elbows, knees, and limbs. The females had one more chest guard and wore some jewelry on their heads and wrists.¡±


    ¡°They looked simr to humans, but there were some differences. Their guys were very tan and pure ck. The females were very white, pure white. Their eyes were beautiful, and there were three pupils. Their hair wasn¡¯t white, ck, or blond. The guys had blue hair; females were red.¡±


    ¡°And? What about those lifeforms in between the two extremes?¡±


    Ye Zhongming added. These lifeforms seemed simr to humans. Were they from the same source? If not, the universe was so vast that many life forms should have existed. Why did they look so simr to humans?


    ¡°I am not sure of the gender of those three-meter tall ones. There were a few of them, and my memory is blurry. The only thing was that they were ferocious when they fought. Patterns would appear on their bodies, and the colors of those patterns would be different. I don¡¯t know what they represent, but they were beautiful. Also, they can transform, but I forgot what they could transform into.¡±


    Li Qiang said everything he could recall. He didn¡¯t know if they would help Ye Zhongming, but he felt more rxed. He knew he wasn¡¯t strong enough to unlock the mysteries of these lifeforms and the secrets of those alien ships. Then, he shall leave it to someone who might. That reduced the pressure on him.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. Although humans were ¡®modified¡¯ by the wheel and different from traditional humans, most still looked the same.


    ¡°These are helpful; at least we have some understanding of those fellows. If you recall anything, tell me about it anytime.¡±


    Li Qiang nodded. He wouldn¡¯t say such things casually. You had to choose who to tell your secrets to. Ye Zhongming was a good choice.


    ¡°What should we do next?¡± Li Qiang¡¯s injuries healed, and he had just evolved. He wanted to perform.


    ¡°Go to a few dungeons to get some things.¡± Ye Zhongming pinched his chin. He knew that he had some information that Deacon Tong didn¡¯t. If not, with Five Ring Money¡¯s strength, they wouldn¡¯t give it to him so easily.


    The information he revealed to them was a probe.


    The four of them rested before heading out to a resource point. Although the advanced region dungeons were dangerous, because of the information he knew before, they were also very strong and couldplete their goals.


    Some resource points were imed as some time had already passed. The other factions were strong, and some people were expected to have finished some resource points. If he wanted the reward, he had to purchase them from others. He could give this task to those who specifically did such work.


    Two ces were mostly finished. Ye Zhongming rushed over. He would have to conflict with others if he wanted to join in. But without the space exception and with fewer people than them, it was easy for others to block him. So he could only give up on the rewards from these two ces. Fortunately, the Royal Guild helped, and he bought one from the small faction. The other did not want to give it up, and Five Ring Money couldn¡¯t force them. Ye Zhongming gave up as, fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a crucial reward.


    He spread the message that he wanted to purchase some stuff andpleted all he wanted in Bright Water World. All that was left was to help Five Ring Money. Who knew that the first ce was a problematic one?

 Chapter 1133: Job Clash

    The cold wind blew and swept Hundred Hole Swamp, covering this dungeon that did not truly exist in ayer of cold.


    But the cold wind didn¡¯t scatter the mist. The mist connected heaven and Earth; it was as if there were no sky, but also, like everything was the sky.


    Numerous holes popped up around the swamp, lined up in an orderly manner, and looked like giant mouths that swallowed people.


    ¡°Can you even do it? We have been stuck here for dozens of hours and failed repeatedly. Will we still be here when Bright Water World closes?¡±


    A guy frowned and was unhappy with a red-haired woman. He scolded her.


    The woman had a nket over her and was slightly shaking. Her red hair had ayer of white frost and dripped water. It was the effect of the ice melting.


    Beside this red-haired woman was another woman with a good figure. When she heard that guy talk like that, she retorted, ¡°Zhang Zhongzhen, you do know how many times Gan Lan has gone, and she is risking her life each time. It isn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t try, even if she didn''t seed. It is because it is too tough.¡±


    The woman got angrier and continued, ¡°If you think she can¡¯t do it, then send someone yourself or head down alone. What is the point in ming her? We are noobs, and the resistance zone is strong; how about that?¡±


    The two women were Gan Lan and Mei Na, whom Ye Zhongming met in Linhai Ghost City. They knew each other before the apocalypse and were both trapped in Linhai. They looked past their differences and reconciled to build a battle squad named after the two of them-- Nn.Ye Zhongming helped them with potions, and the two of them were the bosses of the battle squad, so their foundations were good. After the new squad was built, things progressed smoothly.


    Because of their good foundations, they were even in the overall strength rankings. Although they were ranked at the back, it was decent.


    But Nn¡¯s strength was that their strength was evenly spread, and their weakness was that their solobat strength didn¡¯t stand out.


    They received a special invitation to the Bright Water Feast.


    This invitation was prepared for a specific dungeon. To use the person¡¯s special features to conquer the resource point. Five Ring Money analyzed all the resource points and devised an urate solution.


    Nn was invited because of Gan¡¯s Rhythm Observation, which was very suitable for the swamp. Thus, they received really good treatment. When Ye Zhongming sat on the fishing boat to get to Bright Water World, they were the ones on the luxurious yacht.


    But things weren¡¯t as simple as they thought after entering the swamp. There were some issues with Gan Lan¡¯s job.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming had talked about this problem before. Rhythm Observation allowed one to be very sensitive to everything. It could even help the user cover their tracks, and it was suitable for assassins. It was one of the valuable support jobs.


    Gan Lan was very lucky to get it, but her main job was the fire element-- Soul Burner, a pure fire elemental job simr to me Elf. But it couldn¡¯t transform. Each second, her body would surge with me energy, making her easily noticed.


    Her main and support jobs didn¡¯tplement each other; they conflicted instead.


    This situation happened because of that conflict.


    Facing the brutal words of this young guy, the hot-tempered Gan Lan surprisingly didn¡¯t retort. She slightly shook her body as if she had no energy to argue.


    Mei Na nced at her good friend, and sadness shed in her eyes.


    Although the Nn Battle Squad seemed strong, as they didn¡¯t have any standoutbat strength and the leaders were female, they reached a bottleneck.


    The apocalypse was much darker than peacetime. In the past, if two beautiful women opened apany, they would be protected by thew, and people with bad intentions would be warded off.


    But there were no rules in the apocalypse. Two beautiful women were so valuable. They didn¡¯t have any guns, just des. To some factions, they were pieces of fat meat. If done well, they would get both people and money.


    Under such a situation, what could stop those factions from eyeing them?


    Among these factions was the one that Zhang Zhongzhen represented. Or rather, the faction that his father represented.


    Resistance Zone G Zone!


    Mei Na and Gan Lan both felt huge pressure beforeing here. They knew that dangers were slowly approaching and mightnd someday. When the timees, they would only have two choices.


    One was death, and the other was to end up as a toy.


    They naturally weren¡¯t willing to ept that.


    Five Ring Money¡¯s invitation gave them some hope.


    Five Ring Money promised them a six-star potion if they did this well.


    Although it looked like a six-star evolved was one of the strongest groups of people, the bosses of the top factions were already seven-star. There were over ten people on the solo rankings that were level seven.


    But that number wouldn¡¯t be in the high double digits. Even Five Ring Money or top ten super factions like the Resistance Zone only had a few seven-star evolved. If you looked at the entire country, a province would have around two people.


    As long as they were six-star, they would have the strength to face Zhang Hetai. More importantly, only by reaching six stars could they quickly clear mutated lifeforms of the same level and let another person turn into six stars.


    If they had two six-stars, they would be able to protect themselves.


    ns were ideal, but reality was cruel. They thought that since Five Ring Money felt they could solve the problem, things wouldn¡¯t be too different. After appearing, they realized Rhythm Observation was useful, but¡­ her me job broke that advantage.

 Chapter 1134: Familiar face

    Chapter 1134: Familiar face


    Speaking of which, Hundred Hole Swamp was very special. The resource points were all in the cat ears. But how many holes were there in such a huge swamp? After the Royal Guild tabted the numbers, they realized there were over two thousand!


    Moreover, the information about the resource points wasn¡¯t as detailed as what Ye Zhongming knew. They needed to search them one by one.


    But this dungeon was far more dangerous than the intermediate region. Five Ring Money had to send at least a dozen five-star evolved each time to explore it with one six-star as a core. If not, the few deacons had to enter personally.


    Five Ring Money wouldn¡¯t spend so much effort scouting a dungeon, so after a few caves, they summarised the dangers in this ce. As for how to unlock them, they would discuss ande up with a n.


    Based on the n, they would invite evolved, which was their special invitation.


    Gan Lan and Mei Na felt that they probably had confidence in them since Five Ring Money invited them to help. But in truth, Five Ring Money just based their ns on the information they had. Even they weren¡¯t able to ensure sess.


    As for why they promised a six-star potion because factions that could enter the dungeons that the invited factions entered had to pay additional entrance fees, which meant that everyone paid for the cost of inviting these invited factions. Five Ring Money naturally wouldn¡¯t be too stingy on the payment in that case as they were inviting people to risk their lives.


    As for the final reward, they would discuss who will get it. Either someone pays for it, or it would go to the faction that managed to get it.


    There were naturally problems with that but factions outside were all facing such issues and risks in the outside world.Every faction agreed to an agreement that seemed unfair and had many holes. Apart from each faction being confident, there was nothing else they could say. The apocalypse was different from peacetime.


    Although these factions agreed they could discuss the final reward, that was up to those people. Who were these factions that could pay for the entrance ticket? They were at least ranked in the top 20 and knew that the dungeons with special invitation factions had top-grade rewards, so they rushed over.


    For example, if a boss on the Inte had a new project that had many technological barriers that needed solving and sent an invitation for the experts in the world to work together and discuss how to solve it, they would discuss how to split the interests, which means that that person would be able to earn some money.


    This wasn¡¯t hard to understand. They might have conflicts when negotiating, but they had status, so fights were the maximum, and they would all benefit. It depended on who would benefit more, but they wouldn¡¯t care much. After all, things might change the next time, and others might benefit more.


    But things were different for the invited factions. They were hired to help, and everyone would pay for them. This faction was like apany that had crucial technology for the project, butpared to these giants, it didn¡¯t mean much.


    The bosses didn¡¯t mind giving them some payment to save time and manpower.


    Nn Battle Squad yed such a role.


    However, Nn¡¯s Battle Squad failed toplete what they should have done, which meant that they didn¡¯t show the value they should have.


    In such a situation, they offended the other bosses and couldn¡¯t get their payment. Without their payment, their hope of getting to six stars was gone. Then what would await Gan and Mei Na?


    Although Zhang Zhongzhen¡¯s words were rude, he said a fact. He was probably gloating in his heart.


    This had to do with G Zone¡¯s expansion this year.


    They didn¡¯t want to let S Zone go, much less Nn¡¯s battle squad.


    To the other factions here, they might be unhappy with Nn¡¯s uselessness. But Zhang Zhongzhen didn¡¯t care and was even happy deep down.


    But Mei Na didn¡¯t know that he would think that way; even if she could say it out loud, her words had no basis. Others wouldn¡¯t believe her even if she said it, and if they did, so what?


    There was no justice in the apocalypse. If others knew, they might be interested in them, too.


    Seeing Zhang Zhongzhenugh coldly, Mei Na felt it was probably time to give up the base when they returned. If they couldn¡¯t offend them, they could only hide.


    But¡­ To give up on a familiar environment to face unknown dangers and even fight with other factions fornd¡­ To find new hunting grounds¡­


    Everything became unknown and blur. There was even a risk that her subordinates would leave them.


    Mei Na helped Gan Lan up and nced at these people before nning to leave. At this time, a voice spread from the mist. It sounded like many people were walking over.@@novelbin@@


    These people weren¡¯t shocked that there was a new faction, but they were shocked when they saw the person.


    There weren¡¯t many people, only a few hundred, but they saw two Five Ring Money deacons!


    Deacon Tong and Deacon Water were apanying a young man.


    Although Five Ring Money ranked themselves tenth, everyone knew that they were being humble not to grab attention.


    Everyone felt that they should be in the top five.


    Bright Water World was also their home ground, which gave them the advantage. Normally speaking, everyone should avoid heading to the same dungeon as them.


    They understood this ce too well. If you fought with the owner, you would lose out.


    These factions were bosses outside, so they wouldn¡¯t ept such a matter.


    Even if there were specially invited factions, Five Ring Money would only send one deacon. Now that two came, this¡­


    Many people had other thoughts. Was there something that tempted Five Ring Money to send two deacons to get the reward?


    Although they weren¡¯t willing, they had no choice; Five Ring Money owned Bright Water World.


    Many faction leaders headed over and greeted the two.


    Mei Na and Gan Lan, who nned to leave, didn¡¯t want to join. If things went badly, they might even be turned into cannon fodder. But when they were about to leave, what they saw stopped them.

 Chapter 1135: Ice Bug

    ¡°Let me introduce; this is Cloud Peak¡¯s Mr Ye.¡± Deacon Tong raised his hand toward Ye Zhongming to introduce his identity.@@novelbin@@


    Less than three years had passed since the start of the apocalypse, and people were still used to peacetime terms like Mr, Miss, Handsome, etc. But five yearster, things like captain, team leader, deacon, chief, and even King, Saint, and Emperor would be moremon.


    Although Deacon Tong wasn¡¯t very detailed, because of the country rankings, everyone knew who he was the moment he said Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming.


    Many people were shocked.


    Some were shocked because this was the leader of the sixth super faction and in the top ten in the solo rankings.


    Some people thought deeper and felt that such a strong person was definitely here to snatch the rewards. This added a few more unexpected changes to the reward distribution.


    Naturally, the two factions had different thoughts. One was Zhang Zhongzhen. Their resistance zone was ranked first, but they weren¡¯t confident before Ye Zhongming. Others might have known a little about what happened to C and T Zone, but he knew clearly. He knew what Cloud Peak did.


    Although Ji Ruiguang wouldn¡¯t tell them everything about the earth elf, the entire process couldn¡¯t be hidden. With Zhang Hetai¡¯s understanding of that person, even if he didn¡¯t guess fully, he still guessed most of it. Naturally, he realized the huge part that Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming yed.


    Moreover, as the Resistance Zone¡¯s information speed was quicker and more urate, they understood Cloud Peak better than anyone else.Zhang Zhongzhen panicked a little when he saw Ye Zhongming. Although it was just a little, it was clear enough for Ye Zhongming to pick it up.


    After all, Ye Zhongming was on the same level as his father, but he was much weaker. Even if he had evolved into a seven-star because of his father, he was still weak.


    Rtionships became uncertain in the apocalypse. The only reliable thing was direct blood rtions, such as father and son, mother and son, etc.


    This was also not absolute. In Cloud Peak, Ye Zhongming was very close to the few women, his subordinates, Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan, etc. Some others were cold-blooded and didn¡¯t mind sacrificing their loved ones when needed.


    The other faction was naturally Gan Lan and Mei Na.


    They didn¡¯t expect to meet someone they knew here.


    When they faced the threat of the resistance zone, they considered finding Ye Zhongming. They already knew about Cloud Peak¡¯s tempting bounty.


    But they already had a familiar base and weren¡¯t willing to give up on it. They also didn¡¯t think that Cloud Peak had the responsibility to help them. If they went there, they would be entering another lion¡¯s den. The third reason was the rtionship between Cloud Peak and Resistance Zone. Even if the former wanted to help, there might not be much that he could do.


    The thought shed across their minds, but that was it.


    But things were different now. Ye Zhongming appeared before them and was apanied by two deacons. This was the treatment that even Zhang Zhongzhen didn¡¯t receive. Although Zhang Zhongzhen wasn¡¯t the boss of the Resistance Zone, his father was, and his status wasn¡¯t low. Ye Zhongming received the treatment that he didn¡¯t. From this angle, Ye Zhongming might not be on the same level as Zhang Hetai, but he was nearly there.


    To a drowning person, every piece of floating wood could save her life.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s appearance was that piece of wood for the drowning mei Na and Gan Lan.


    No, it was at least a wooden boat.


    He introduced Zhang Zhongzhen and the others to Ye Zhongming. Ye Zhongming was quite surprised and didn¡¯t expect to meet someone from the Resistance Zone. Ye Zhongming thought those prideful fellows would upy a dungeon alone.


    ¡°This ce is Hundred Hole Swamp. These tunnels are all resource points, and each is connected to an ice corridor. It is really cold, and many holes can spit ice fog on both sides of the corridor. Even if we enter, the cold temperature would be a threat. Although I haven¡¯t tried it, I estimate that a seven-star evolved might not be able to spend too long there.¡±


    Deacon Tong didn¡¯t n to introduce Mei Na and Gan Lan to Ye Zhongming. He knew the invited faction didn¡¯tplete their task, so they were useless. Since that was the case, they didn¡¯t care about that small organisation. They entered the country rankings because Five Ring Money raised their status to help draw more attention to Bright Water Feast.


    The truth was like that. Most of the invited factions were ranked.


    Ye Zhongming did see Mei Na and Gan Lan but Deacon Tong didn¡¯t introduce them and directly talked about matters so he didn¡¯t want to interrupt. He wasn¡¯t so familiar with the two of them such that he could interrupt Deacon Tong.


    Ye Zhongming was indeed interested in Gan Lan¡¯s side job and even gave her the promise that she could find him in Cloud Peak. But that was because he felt that the Rhythm Observation job was very useful. It wasn¡¯t that he had high hopes for the two of them if not he would have recruited them on the spot.


    When considering problems, Ye Zhongming cared about interests first. Five Ring Money could bring him more benefits now and not these two poor-looking women.


    ¡°Where is the difficulty?¡± Ye Zhongming was here to help so he needed to know what he had to do.


    Deacon Tong didn¡¯t reply immediately and talked to the few factions here before saying, ¡°The first difficulty is the small bugs in the ice fog. They are very small, the size of mosquitoes and their bite is very strong. They search for exposed skin and no evolved could block their teeth. Although they won¡¯t do direct damage, but they will suck heat. The biggest losses here are due to them.¡±


    After hearing Deacon Tong¡¯s words, Ye Zhongming nced at Gan Lan who was covered in a nket. He saw her wet hair and had some thoughts.

 Chapter 1136: Give them 10%

    ¡°Apart from that, after you pass the corridor and avoid the bugs, you will bump into some Frost Monsters.¡± Deacon Tong said. He was very serious as if he hade here before.


    Ye Zhongming listened while thinking back to the information he received. There was indeed some about Hundred Hole Cave. But it was that person¡¯s description, and there were too many details. Some were brief, but he wasn¡¯t too detailed about this ce. But Ye Zhongming did remember. The underground area should be connected. After opening many, you would enter a new ce with very good rewards.


    As for how many, that person said something, but Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t recall.


    Although an evolved had a good memory, it wasn¡¯t photographic. Moreover, Ye Zhongming ced importance on the stuff he wanted to know.


    ¡°There are many Frost Monsters, and they are very powerful. Moreover, they have the ice bug''s unique points, and any attack can absorb heat. Evolved can defeat them, but their energy form is tough to deal with. The attacks that absorb heat will also make evolved weaker. Most evolved will be out of energy after the corridor and these Frost Monsters.¡±


    Although they were unhappy with the two deacons and Cloud Peak for joining, they did agree with what was said. They had experienced it before and returned after leaving some corpses.@@novelbin@@


    They agreed that the underground area was not a ce for humans.


    ¡°Our thoughts were that since we can¡¯t fight them head on, we need to be smart. We can find evolved that had speed or camouge to sneak through to the core area to see what it is. But we failed.¡±


    Ye Zhongming understood. Deacon Tong was probably referring to Mei Na and Gan Lan. Five Ring Money probably didn¡¯t know that the Soul Burner and Rhythm Observation jobs conflicted and thought she could use the main job to fend against the cold while using the side job to hide her body.No wonder Gan Lan and Mei Na looked so defeated. They definitely took a loss and were abandoned by this group.


    Compared to the other factions that entered the dungeon, their evolution levels didn¡¯t draw them respect.


    ¡°Is each hole the same? What is at the end?¡± Ye Zhongming asked, but his question made everyone feel awkward.


    Deacon Tong coughed, ¡°At least it was when we went down. Each cave is a long corridor, and then the Frost Monsters upy an area. As for what is at the end, this¡­ Keke, we don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and said that he understood.


    This dungeon was special. The main opponent was low temperature and bugs that sucked heat. The ice fog should be endless; no matter how many people there were, they would still pay a huge price. No wonder these factions could do nothing when they bumped into the Frost Monsters.


    When Ye Zhongming entered, he looked at the tag and saw that thepletion rate was zero. He thought that it was not discovered and he was here to open things up. Now, it seemed like it was because this ce was so difficult, so the big factions couldn¡¯tplete it.


    He also understood why Resistance Zone was here. The leader was Zhang Zhongzhen, and he probably felt like he could do that. The main squad was probablypleting other areas, and he was just here upying some space.


    ¡°Deacon Tong, Deacon Water, this¡­ Is not good, right?¡± Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    The two deacons looked awkward.


    They knew what he meant.


    The reason why there was no progress was because it was tough. If they went all out regardless of losses, there was a chance. Five Ring Money wouldn¡¯t, but these factions would, right?¡±


    But what about them? They didn''t do anything besides letting Gan Lan and Mei Na be cannon fodder.


    They cared about their members and weren¡¯t willing to die here.


    But why did they ask Ye Zhongming to help? Although they thought highly of him and would head down with him, this was a chance¡ªa chance to raise the stakes.


    ¡°Mr Ye, we will follow you down¡­¡±


    ¡°What use is there?¡± Ye Zhongming interrupted him and was not as patient as Gan Lan was. He raised his voice, ¡°When will you help me? What would you fight? Are there huge losses? Who is at the front? You should know that although you are helping, it is just helping. My people are the main ones that are fighting.¡±


    ¡°So, when I need to help you, I need to go down and die? I am questioning Five Ring Money¡¯s sincerity. Are all the things that we discussed rubbish? It doesn¡¯t count?¡±


    Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t good to be too polite. You needed to use rough words to express your attitude.


    Deacon Tong and Deacon Water, one was a beauty, and they were both clean people. Their appearances were close to perfect. To scold them made him feel very happy.


    The two were not willing to see Ye Zhongming expose their contract terms, so they dragged him aside and insisted that they had agreed previously. Seeing that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care, they promised some benefits and increased the price so that Ye Zhongming would be satisfied.


    The other factions looked. Cloud Peak was so amazing that Five Ring Money had to appease them. They didn¡¯t know that both sides were working together, and Five Ring Money was not afraid Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t do this dungeon, but they were afraid it would affect their cooperation.


    ¡°I have first dip on the rewards. No matter what, it will belong to me as long as I want it. But I will give 30% of the value to the rest.¡±


    The moment Ye Zhongming said that, not only was Five Ring Money unhappy, but the others were also unhappy and started to spit at Ye Zhongming.


    Even Mei Na and Gan Lan felt that Ye Zhongming was asking for too much.


    But Ye Zhongming stood there with a cold smile. When they stopped speaking, he said in disdain, Split 10% of your 30%...¡±


    ¡°To them¡­¡±


    He pointed at Nn Battle Squad.

 Chapter 1137: Doesnt matter if you agree

    10% of the 30% to them?


    When they said that, those factions that stopped making noise started to disagree again, if not for no fights here, they would have threatened him.


    Even Deacon Tong and Deacon Water didn¡¯t have good expressions on their faces; they felt that Ye Zhongming was too¡­ Proud.


    To them, Ye Zhongming was relying on their rtionship to raise the price.


    ¡°You are overthinking. You get all the benefits, and we get nothing? Cloud Peak is only sixth in the rankings; if you were in the top five or three, you would have asked us to scram?¡±


    Although Zhang Zhongzhen was afraid of Ye Zhongming at the time, he didn¡¯t mind dissing him. Anyway, Cloud Peak was the one offending people, not him.


    It would be good if he could give everyone a bad impression of Cloud Peak.


    ¡°Boss Ye, don¡¯t you think your request is too much? The two deacons brought you here, but we didn¡¯t say anything. There isn¡¯t anypletion rate yet, so we can do it together. But you ask for so many benefits; that is so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Not only do you want 70%, you want 10% for these two women. Even if you like them, you don¡¯t have to do that. If you really like them, you can discuss the price outside. Only you can think about using our things to get chicks.¡±¡°Maybe Boss Ye is so handsome the two girls won¡¯t charge.¡±


    These people were still afraid of Ye Zhongming and were just unhappy, so they didn¡¯t dare to say too much. But they didn¡¯t care about Mei Na and Gan Lan. Moreover, their words were very disrespectful. If you listen closely, you can hear they are using the two to provoke Ye Zhongming.


    Their intentions were obvious. Although they couldn¡¯t do anything to Ye Zhongming on the surface, they could anger him as a form of revenge.


    ¡°Mr Ye, how about this? Let¡¯s discuss ande up with a n and then split the rewards based on contribution. We cane up with some money for those who get nothing. How about that?¡± Deacon Water tried to improve the situation and gave a fair solution. With her representing Five Ring Money, the idea would pass as long as Ye Zhongming nodded.


    But Ye Zhongming shook his head.


    This caused Deacon Water, who was always friendly to Cloud Peak, to shake her head.


    ¡°This fellow¡­¡±


    Before Zhang Zhongzhen finished, Ye Zhongming looked at him, and killing intent covered him. This fellow, even younger than Ye Zhongming, didn¡¯t dare say a word.


    ¡°Only they and I enter, and I will give you 20% for free, how about that? Or should I not give you a cent and take over this ce?¡±


    Ah?


    The moment Ye Zhongming said that, everyone was shocked.


    Head down himself? He didn¡¯t need them?


    This was Hundred Hole Swamp. Although it wasn¡¯t the most dangerous dungeon, it was the mostplicated and problematic. These factions tried once beforeing up.


    All these people were experts fromrge factions. Not to mention heading down alone, they weren¡¯t determined to even go down together. Now that someone said he would head down alone, this shocked everyone, and they were filled with disbelief.


    No matter the time, people always considered things from their point of view. Those things they felt were possible were simple, and if others couldn¡¯t do it, they were stupid. On the contrary, if others did what they couldn¡¯t, their first reaction wasn¡¯t respect but doubt. They had to confirm before they would admit the gap between each other.


    People were like that. When they heard that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t need help, after that shock, they felt like this person was bragging.


    Of course, some people had negative guesses, wondering if this was Cloud Peak and Five Ring Money¡¯s n.


    ¡°Mr Ye, you¡­¡± Deacon Tong crossed his arms, but suddenly, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Many thoughts appeared in his mind, and he thought about it, ¡°If you find a solution, let¡¯s head down together. If you seed, you will be the biggest contributor, and you will receive the most reward. This can also prevent idents. If you face problems, we can all help.¡±


    The others nodded. Everyone understood what was being said.


    Right. Since Ye Zhongming said that, unless he was crazy, he had a way to solve the problem. Since that was the case, they couldn¡¯t let him do it alone; if not, they wouldn¡¯t get any benefits. Follow him and do some work, and they will be able to get more rewards.


    As expected, businessmen reacted quickly.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t give any face and shook his head, ¡°It isn¡¯t us that is heading down but this red-haired woman and me. Two of us.¡±


    ¡°Two of us?¡±


    Many people shouted instinctively.


    Many people eximed.


    They knew how dangerous it was. Although Gan Lan went down several times, she crossed the corridor only a few times. She couldn¡¯t do anything about the Frost Monsters. If she headed down again, that was basically the situation. Even if there was a seven-star evolved, could they pass through the Frost Monsters into that unknown space?


    There were seven-star evolved here so they didn¡¯t believe that could happen.


    ¡°Mr Ye, would you like to reconsider?¡± Deacon Water gave him room to negotiate.


    ¡°No need, the two of us is enough. All of you can wait. The rewards will be shown on the tag, so you don¡¯t need to be afraid of me swallowing it. I will hand 20% to all of you as payment for waiting so long.¡±


    He nced and asked, ¡°Why? Do you all agree? If you do, then that¡¯s decided, if not¡­¡±@@novelbin@@


    He dragged his voice as if he was considering it.


    ¡°So what if we don¡¯t agree?¡± Zhang Zhongzhen couldn¡¯t take it and asked.


    Ye Zhongming was waiting for someone to say that, and he replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t, then I will do it myself. You won¡¯t get anything, and the 20% will go to the two deacons.¡±


    A simple sentence pulled Five Ring Money to his side and gave these people two choices.


    Either they wait and get 20% of the reward or wait and get nothing.


    They also understood something-- As long as Five Ring Money agreed, their opinions didn¡¯t matter.


    There was nothing to say. Although they were unwilling, getting some stuff without putting in effort was worth it.


    Thus, Ye Zhongming wagged his finger at Gan Lan. He picked her up and jumped into the closest hole.

 Chapter 1138: Time is of the essence

    There was no cold wind or snow; all there was was a chill that headed deep into your bones.


    This was Ye Zhongming¡¯s first thought when hended. With his current strength, he shivered when he faced such a cold.


    He felt the struggle in his arms before he released it.


    Gan Lan¡¯s head was a little giddy.


    No one knew how much she had done in the past dozens of hours. Even her good sister Mei Na didn¡¯t.


    Mei Na saw only that she had used her stamina and mental energy. She saw only the wounds on her body but didn¡¯t see her persistence.


    People who didn¡¯t go through this cold wouldn¡¯t know.


    It was as if the cold wanted to freeze your soul. It would numb your body and freeze your mind.


    Even after returning to the surface, it felt like thousands of des sliced each inch of your skin. Gan Lan¡¯s body shivered not only because of the cold but also because of the pain.She recalled a phrase that she only saw in movies- Bone Poison.


    She felt that as long as you spent time here, you would suffer from this poison. It would disappear as time went on, but before recovering, you had to suffer the pain every second.@@novelbin@@


    But she held on. She wanted to tell Mei Na about it, but she knew that it would only cause her to worry. She came down time after time, not because she thought she could seed. She just didn¡¯t want failure toe so easily.


    She wanted to try her best and hoped that luck would bless her so that she could find a way to solve the problem here.


    This was the same as praying. When someone had no solution, they searched for a way to console themselves and keep some hope that a miracle could happen.


    But the reality was cruel and crushed her dreams.


    She knew that no matter how many times she came down, even if she brought everyone from Nn Battle Squad in, it wouldn¡¯t do anything.


    It just didn¡¯t work.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s appearance gave her some hope, but this hope was as slim as before. It was as if this person didn¡¯t know her, and he didn¡¯t say anything when those people insulted her. This guy acted like he didn¡¯t hear anything.


    It didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to help.


    So when he carried her down, she was caught off guard.


    Until the familiar cold hit her body, she finally came back ¡®alive¡¯.


    ¡°Did I agree? Why did you bring me down? You bosses don¡¯t care about the thoughts of others. Should we people be your toys?¡±


    Gan Lan exploded and pushed Ye Zhongming aside. Because she was emotional, her hair scattered, and the nket on her fell to the ground to reveal a green armor.


    But it was filled with cracks. There were a few dozen spots, and it would probably be destroyed soon.


    Green armor was a really good item now. For Nn Battle Squad, if this was not the only one, it was probably just one of a few.


    Her explosion felt desperate; it was as if she was giving up. Although Gan Lan heard that Ye Zhongming would give them 10%, she wasn¡¯t a kid and believed him.


    To her, he was just using that method to get more for himself. Even if others agree, he would still take their portion. Bringing her down without her permission was proof of her guess.


    She could even imagine what method he would use. He would let her die here and then kill Mei Na and the others. After that, he would be able to swallow the reward.


    Since she would die sooner orter, then she wanted a good one. To scold the 10th-ranked expert in the country made it worth it.


    After shouting, Gan Lan thought to herself.


    Ye Zhongming looked coldly at her. He opened his palm, and two potions appeared.


    ¡°Drink it, and then take off your armor.¡±


    Gan Lan opened her mouth and pointed at Ye Zhongming. Her face flushed red, and the cold didn¡¯t chase her rage away.


    ¡°You, want to do it here?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned and burst intoughter, ¡°Can we do it outside?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Her expression twisted. She couldn¡¯t understand his thoughts. Her previous good feelings for him disappeared.


    ¡°You think too much.¡± He looked past her at the snond. He saw a corridor covered in thick ice. At least from where they were, he couldn¡¯t see the end, but it shouldn¡¯t be a straight line.


    There were many holes of different sizes above and on the sides. The small ones were the size of a finger, and therge ones were the size of a washing basin. A pale blue mist told them that they would explode at any time.


    At the entrance, 2 meters ofnd wasn¡¯t sealed in ice. It was for survivors to have a ce toy their feet.


    ¡°Drink it. Don¡¯t make me force it down your throat. My time is precious.¡±


    Ye Zhongming tossed the potion to her. She struggled to grab it. Only when she grabbed it, did shee to her senses. She saw that the two potions were a healing potion and a mental energy recovery potion.


    Although they were basic grades, they were precious enough. No one would use such a thing unless they were risking their lives.


    Gan Lan realised that if this person wanted to do anything, he didn¡¯t need to give her the potions unless he had a special fetish.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    She held the potion. Although she calmed down, she was still suspicious.


    Ye Zhongming finally lost patience with her. He charged at her, and she realized she had lost control. She was lying on his knee when she realized what was going on. Her armor was then removed!


    Gan Lan screamed. The holes in the corridor spat because of that and scattered the mist on the corridor.


    As if he wasn¡¯t the one to take off her armor, Ye Zhongming tossed her aside and walked closer to the mist. He touched it and retracted his hand after a few seconds. He looked at his finger seriously as if he was looking like a beautifuldy.


    A half-naked woman was covering her chest and looking at his back in anger.

 Chapter 1139: Ice Corridor

    ¡°You got me down to do all this?¡±


    She squatted on the ground to cover the exposed parts. She looked at the busy guy in disbelief.


    Ye Zhongming was repairing her armor.


    Repairing and crafting were different. It was something that a Smith had to figure out and understand.


    Crafting things needed job skills and a blueprint, which was quite strict and standard.


    But repairing was different. It tested the Smith¡¯s understanding of equipment and materials and job familiarity.


    You couldn¡¯t add fire element materials if you repaired water element equipment. You also had to select things that could merge with it and control when you added the materials.


    Anyways, repairing equipment wasn¡¯t tough for smiths familiar with the skill. The difficulty would be understanding the equipment¡¯s points. That would waste time. It would take even more effort for an ordinary Smith, and they couldn¡¯t fix it perfectly.


    So no matter which Smith it was, if the conditions allowed it, they rather remake a piece of equipment than repair one.Ye Zhongming had such a thought, but after carrying Gan Lan down, he checked the equipment and saw that it was what he needed. He changed his thoughts and decided to repair it for her.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    He nced at the shivering woman and stopped. He took a red bracelet and tossed it to her.


    These were soul artifacts that he crafted to try things out. It wasn¡¯t very powerful but gave off the fire element''s energy. As long as you don¡¯t activate the equipment''s ability, you can use it as a heat source.


    ¡°Yi, good stuff.¡± Gan Lan was close to breaking down, but she felt much better. She was in a much better mood, especially after finding out what she had to do.


    She wore the bracelet and felt much warmer. Most of the cold air was blocked, so there was no bone-chilling feeling near the entrance.


    But she suddenly realized that Ye Zhongming was talking to her with disdain.


    ¡°I know I am not strong, but you need me, right? Don¡¯t act like I am negligible!¡±


    Ye Zhongming told Gan Lan to do what she did previously as a guide for Ye Zhongming.


    To Gan Lan, that was her value.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Zhongming hesitated and said, ¡°Although you aren¡¯t negligible, you provided first-hand information. Even without you, it won¡¯t affect the situation much.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Gan Lan¡¯s mouth was agape, and she looked at the guy, who was focusing on her armor. She had an urge to rush over and bite his face.


    Compared to him doing so on purpose, it felt more depressing when someone told the truth.


    ¡°Stop bragging. You could pay 10% to me. If I was really useless, would you do that?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was slightly impressed.


    The fact that she could think that proved that she wasn¡¯t brainless.


    Speaking of which, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at the part she was trying to hide but couldn¡¯t fully do so. It was indeed quite big.


    Apart from Xia Lei and Miya, no one else was her match.


    ¡°What you say makes sense, and I can tell you why.¡± He added some materials to her armor, and the Scorching me Technique appeared. It melted the materials and added them in. The holes in the armor that he used another material to fill up had a slight light that shone as it was repaired.


    This made Gan Lan walk forward.


    She saw that the area around the guy was warmer, so she took two more steps.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± He stared at the armor, and his hands didn¡¯t stop, ¡°Be more careful; 10% to exchange for more safety is better than dying here from an ident.¡±


    Gan Lan kept silent and mumbled that he was just afraid of dying.


    Ye Zhongming heard it, but he ignored her.


    He never denied that he was afraid to die. People who denied it didn¡¯t mean that they weren¡¯t afraid of death. He had died once and knew that only when you lived would you have limitless possibilities. If you died, nothing would be left¡­


    Momentster, the armor that was about to be destroyed shone bright. An equipment different from before appeared in Ye Zhongming¡¯s hands.


    Ye Zhonmging really recreated this thing, and it was a brand-new piece of equipment.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the female armor, which was now blue and pouted.


    He was surprised that he could increase its level.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t add any country products and used stored materials with Ghost Metal as the base and other materials. He also used the method to create soul artifacts to repair it.


    He didn¡¯t expect it to level up and be a blue piece of equipment.


    Ye Zhongming only had one thought when repairing it. He wanted to increase me element abilities in the equipment.


    This equipment was me element previously. Gan Lan probably paid a high price to get it, which was another reason Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t throw it away.


    This aspect of the equipment became stronger after he modified it.


    It was as simple as countering the low temperatures here. The low temperature wasn¡¯t the only problem here; there were also those ice bugs and those Frost Monsters, which this armor had to face.


    Although Ye Zhongming said he got Gan Lan down just to be safe, it was true. With one more person he was familiar with, that person could help him and help remind him.


    Since that was the case, he had to ensure her safety.


    It protected her from the low temperature and had a strong defense.

 Chapter 1139.5- Ice Corridor (2)

    Ye Zhongming saw some marks on the previous armor that didn¡¯te from this ce. Those from here should be from the Frost Monsters. He looked at them carefully and knew the monster had a sharp attack that could easily slice green armor. Thus, he added some special materials that added defense and toughness.


    To deal with the ice bugs and their heat absorption ability, this armor tried to wrap around all parts of the bodies. So it looked close to a battle skirt with a high cor and long sleeves.


    Just these alone made him use materials that could craft a piece of equipment simr to the armor itself. He spent quite a huge sum.


    The soul artifact method helped to give it attack abilities. One was ¡°me Blowing¡± which consumed mental energy to release mes and burn surrounding targets.


    Of course, the ability was easy to use, which made soul artifacts special, but it had a huge demand on mental energy. Be it strength or time itsted, it was the same. To Ye Zhongming, even if Gan Lan had used it, she would not have been able to use it to its limit.


    But all in all, this was a good item.


    Gan Lan was dazzled on the side. She had put a lot of effort into getting green armor and spent much of her money. When she saw someone repair it and upgrade it, she was shocked beyond her understanding.


    She recalled that she had obtained the five-star potion from this guy. She finally realized this guy had reached a level they couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Wear it and get familiar with it. Then we will head in.¡±Ye Zhongming said it and stopped caring about her.


    He could bring Zhao Xiangxue down. Be it evolution level or element countering level, Zhao Xiangxue was more suitable than her.


    But his subordinate wasn¡¯t as familiar as Gan Lan. This ce was also really dangerous. If anything happened to Gan Lan, he wouldn¡¯t care. But if Zhao Xiangxue died here, Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart would hurt.


    This was the difference between someone on your side and someone who wasn¡¯t.


    While she familiarized herself with her armor, Ye Zhongming ced his bare hands into the mist. This time, he spent a longer time than before. That scared Gan Lan, and she feared the mist would freeze him.


    When she saw his expression was normal, she rxed and started caring about her new armor.


    Ye Zhongming retracted his hand and saw ayer of frost on his hands.


    He looked closely and saw that there were many rice grain-sized bugs.


    These were the ice bugs.


    He sensed the heat reducing in his body. He didn¡¯t show much of an expression but was shocked.


    These small things could break his skin and absorb his heat.


    He estimated that a few hundred ice bugs were on his palms, but not all could break his skin. Only a few dozen of them had such an ability. The rest were dead and frozen in the ice.


    Ye Zhongming sensed for a while more, and his palms turned red. A few secondster, the ice melted, and the bugs were all burnt.


    ¡°You are also a fire element user?¡± Gan Lan¡¯s eyes opened wide.


    Although she had the Soul Burner job, apart from when she used her skills, she couldn¡¯t shift fire elemental energy out of her body. She couldn¡¯t ce her palm in the mist for many minutes and still be fine. Now, she finally understood why Ye Zhongming dared to say that he could get the reward. So, he was a strong fire element job user.


    But she wanted to remind him that it didn¡¯t mean much here. Even if he could tank the icee corridor, he still couldn¡¯t handle the Frost Monsters. There were many of them, and theirbat strength was really high, too.


    But she saw him deep in thought and decided to say it after the ice corridor.


    Ye Zhongming estimated his limit. He wanted to know how long he couldst if the ice bugs surrounded him.


    Although this estimation wouldn¡¯t be too urate as he didn¡¯t know if there were any stronger ice bugs, it gave him an estimate.


    The conclusion was that even if he walked slowly, he could pass the tunnel many factions feared.


    The only thing would be that he would consume energy, and his mental energy would drop by an eighth.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and released the Needle Birds.


    These fellows were now level five, and their evolution speed was so quick that Ye Zhongming was shocked. Their speed and strength were far above evolved on the same level. One Needle bird was enough to deal with Gan Lan, and it wouldn¡¯t take two minutes.


    Ye Zhongming recalled what Liu Zhenghong said: these things had strong adaptability. Their genes weren¡¯t stable, so they needed to fight to familiarise themselves with their bodies.


    This extreme environment was a special battlefield, and Ye Zhongming wanted to train them.


    These few fellows increased their evolution levels quickly. If they could get a higher level, it would mean he had a few level six experts beside him. That would increase his strength.


    Ye Zhongming was very careful. He released one and let it fly near the ice corridor. When it was hit with some mist, he recalled it.


    This Needle Bird was slightly annoyed. It shook its body to shake the ice bugs away. Ye Zhongming looked closely, and only a few ice bugs bit it. The wings and fur rubbed against them and cleared them.


    Moreover, the Needle Bird showed good temperature resistance.


    Ye Zhongming recalled that these were monsters from the Secret Realm and had been true terrifying winters each year and understood.


    He turned back and asked Gan Lan. She said she was ready, so he told her to lead the way. He followed behind her and left those Needle Birds at their original spots.


    Gan Lan had Rhythm Observation and had skills. She wasn¡¯t slow and moved left and right to change her path. She could find the best path through the corridor, which impressed Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming followed behind her, and the two reached the middle without triggering a single hole.@@novelbin@@


    But before they could be happy, Gan Lan¡¯s body suddenly shook, and hernding was slightly forceful. She made a sound, and the entire corridor reacted. Numerous holes spat thick mist.

 Chapter 1140: Needle Bird change

    Gan Lan hated herself.


    She wanted to perform in front of Ye Zhongming.


    She had a cold personality but was warm inside. She was decisive and knew when to go all out. Her strength made it easy for her to be a leader. Most of Nn Battle Squad matters were decided by her. Mei Na was more introverted and wasn¡¯t as thick-skinned as Gan Lan. She was willing to let her good friend do what she was good at, to lead and develop the squad.


    But it didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t determined. She was far more persistent than Mei Na.


    In front of the big factions, she wasn¡¯t willing to admit failure, much less before a guy who looked down on her but gave her many benefits.


    Thus, she made a mistake.


    This mistake wasn¡¯t huge outside. She was unfamiliar with the equipment and slightly unustomed to it.


    This wouldn¡¯t affect much outside, and experienced evolved could avoid it, as long as you wore it and tried it out or found a mutated lifeform to familiarise yourself with it.


    Although Gan Lan had a few minutes to familiarise, it was still too short. One could say that it was a little rushed.Thus, she made a slight mistake and didn¡¯t control her steps and muscles to keep her bnce. She made some sounds whennding.


    The holes in the ice corridor were like sound-controlled lights triggered by noise. Gan Lan¡¯s mistake was enough to make the holes fire.


    Ye Zhongming and Gan Lan were caught off guard.


    If they had entered while the mist was active, they might not be so hurried as that was the worst situation. But to suddenly face the mist, even Ye Zhongming was not well-prepared. After all, he thought that he could exit the corridor safely.


    The mist covered the ice corridor, and many bugs surged toward their favorite food- heat.


    Even with Ye Zhongming¡¯s defense, such an attack forced him to use Scorching me Technique to defend against.


    Gan Lan was in an even worse state. Apart from the first time she faced this attack when she entered, she had never been trapped in the middle portion of the corridor. During that time, numerous bugs covered ces she couldn¡¯t defend herself from, and she felt her temperature dropping. In the next moment, she might get frozen.


    She was only a few meters from the entrance then and ran back. Now, she was in the middle where the mist was the thickest.


    Fortunately, her new armor provided enough protection. Not only did it cover her neck, but it also protected the back of her arms well. Along with the gloves and mask she prepared, not as many ice bugs could touch her.


    She activated me Blowing instinctively, and a ball of mes fired from the armor. The red mes and the mist reacted, causing steam to evaporate. But before they could scatter, it met the outside temperature, and they froze into ice blocks. They were pushed to the side by the mist and shattered with a crisp sound after they hit the walls.


    The two of them reacted. Ye Zhongming would pull Gan Lan away if they got past the initial difort.


    But things didn¡¯t happen as Ye Zhongming expected.


    He understood the strength of the mist and ice bugs but couldn¡¯t understand their unique points in such a short time.


    For example, the camouge ability.


    When the mist fired, Ye Zhongming¡¯s aura was covered.


    In that instance, the Needle Birds waiting at the entrance lost connection with their master.@@novelbin@@


    They charged into the mist instinctively.


    Needle Birds were lifeforms from the Secret Realm and were cold-resistant, but the temperature here was too low. There were numerous ice bugs while they were modified lifeforms in ab.


    No one knew if they could adapt to this ce. Even Ye Zhongming just wanted them to train up; he didn¡¯t expect them to charge into the thick of things so directly.


    The moment the Needle Birds entered, they were the target of the ice bugs. There were millions of these small monsters. They previously charged at Ye Zhongming but used fire element skills, which were their natural counter.


    But now that there was another heat source, they were delighted and charged.


    A weird scene appeared. As there were too many ice bugs, although the Needle Birds were much bigger, they weren¡¯t huge. Under such a situation, they were covered in ayer of ice bugs that got thicker and thicker and then turned into a few giant balls.


    One couldn¡¯t deny that the Needle Birds were strong. Especially after Liu Zhenghong modified them, they might not have been the most sessful gene experiment in Cloud Peak, but they were one of the top ones. After all, apart from their genes not being stable, they were pretty much perfect.


    But the ice bugs were special. Their temperature was as cold as the coldest ce in the Secret Realm during winter. After entering, they were trapped there.


    The ice mist not only cut off Ye Zhongming¡¯s connection but also blocked theirs. So when Ye Zhongming brought Gan Lan through the corridor and reached the other side, the Needle Birds werepletely trapped at the third of the corridor.


    They were covered and formed a few ice bug balls.


    The Needle Birds didn¡¯t give up and continued to struggle to try to break free. But they didn¡¯t have much space. It was as if they were in a swamp. Even if their wings, beak, and poison were strong and could kill tens of thousands of bugs, these bugs were endless.


    Very quickly, the Needle Birds couldn¡¯t move, and the ice bugs suppressed them. Even if they didn¡¯t want to ept it, it was useless. These ice bugs trapped them.


    There were too many of them, and they tried to break the Needle Bird¡¯s skin to get the heat. However, the surface area was limited, and only a few bugs could get the heat. Under such a situation, the other ice bugs didn¡¯t give up.


    At the start, they just wanted to push other bugs aside. They didn¡¯t have strong limbs but had strong mouths. They tried to bite other bugs feasting before them. Their sharp mouths broke the bodies of allies. One or two bites were enough to kill a bug.


    Such a situation happened the moment they covered the Needle Birds. When the Needle Birds stopped struggling, it exploded and became a fight for food. In a few seconds, the number of dead ice bugs from each other was more than those the Needle Birds killed.


    The bugs at the front weren¡¯t willing to see that happen. They fought back. They released their mouths, and the ice bugs beside them took over their spots. The Ice bug that let go immediately attacked the person who attacked it to try to take back its spot.

 Chapter 1140.5- Needle Bird change (2)

    It was chaos, and ice bugs were pretty much having a war among themselves.


    This would happen every time food appeared. Ice bugs lived under such cruelpetition.


    Each time food appeared, many ice bugs would die. Allies killed most of them.


    Although these small bugs had weird attacks and humans feared their strong feasting method and huge numbers, they also had to undergo a cruel elimination battle.


    This fight wouldst until the prey died and all its temperature was eaten. Only then would the war between ice bugs stop.


    If it were any other life form, they would have been dead. Ice bugs would have bitten each inch of skin and sucked all the heat. Even if they didn¡¯t die from injuries, they would have frozen to death.


    The needle birds didn¡¯t die and were still holding on. This had to do with their nature. They were split apart in theb and skinned alive. After the gene was modified, their life force was so strong that ordinary lifeforms couldn¡¯tpare to them.


    They might not be perfect, but they are moving toward perfection.


    Liu Zhenghong couldn¡¯t turn them into the most mature product yet, but she gave them infinite possibilities.This was a strong life force. It was why they couldst for many more seconds, which changed the situation.


    The ice bugs would fight as long as the needle birds didn¡¯t die. When lifeforms faced a threat, they would find ways to stay alive.


    They would choose to resist at the start and turn back to bite allies that wanted to kill them. Some, especially those who won the initial spots, decided to drill into their target¡¯s body!


    The Needle Birds'' skins were damaged, and some blood vessels were split open. Inside, there was warmer blood. The ice bugs couldn¡¯t take it and headed in.


    Like a dam opening, the ice bugs entered. One was to chase for a delicious heat source, and the other was to avoid their allies.


    But they didn¡¯t know that the Needle Birds were modified lifeforms. Their lives had infinite possibilities, and they could absorb outside genes to improve themselves.


    If not, Liu Zhenghong wouldn¡¯t have told him to control their evolution speed. If not, it would cause uncertain consequences.@@novelbin@@


    These were naturally good and bad.


    The bad thing was that they would copse and die. If they absorbed too many different genes that exceeded their limit, their genes would be in chaos, and they would die.


    The good thing is that they absorbed and merged with the genes. With the Needle Bird¡¯s own genes as the main gene, it then absorbs parts of others to get stronger and turn into a new, stronger lifeform.


    It was dangerous that Ye Zhongming brought the Needle Birds and let them evolve. Fortunately, they just absorbed human evolved. If they had absorbed too many different life forms, he would have killed them.


    They were now level five, and their genes weren¡¯t stable because the timing was too short, and they didn¡¯t fully absorb the genes. After all, there were some strong lifeforms that they needed some time to sieve through.


    But when these ice bugs entered the bodies of the Needle Birds, the Needle Birds activated their absorption ability to fend off the invasion. But they couldn¡¯t move and naturally couldn¡¯t absorb any more.


    If the ice bugs didn¡¯t fight among themselves, the needle birds wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything and could only wait for their heat to disappear and then turn into frozen corpses.


    But these fellows started to fight. To survive, some ice bugs entered their bodies.


    The absorption ability activated again.


    The needle birds were lucky. The ice bugs not only entered their bodies, but as these small things were very weak, it was easy to absorb their genes. So when they entered, they were absorbed one after another.


    The ice bugs naturally didn¡¯t know what had happened. They only realized that even after many allies entered, they could still enter their target¡¯s body. They didn¡¯t hold back and surged in.


    The Needle Birds continued to absorb their genes and energy. Although they were weak and each had little energy, there were too many of them, which provided the Needle Birds with an endless energy source.


    The energy could only protect them initially, but momentster, it could be used to repair their bodies and injuries.


    Of course, some changes were happening inside. Things like cells and genes were changing.


    These changes were shown on their bodies.


    They started to turn white. Their sharp beaks became shorter but started to shine like crystals. Their poison sacs changed, and bits of white were mixed into them¡­


    Even if Liu Zhenghong was here, she couldn¡¯t tell you what happened to the Needle Birds.


    These changes were with a price. The Needle Birds had to suffer from their bodies rejecting the gene fragments. Their bodies shook, and pain covered them.


    Two ice balls exploded, and two Needle Birds, who were white with some ck lines, appeared. The ice bugs scattered as they couldn¡¯t sense any temperature from their bodies.


    The other ball didn¡¯t move. When the ice scattered, it revealed the lifeless corpse inside.

 Chapter 1141: This is bird

    Sess came with failure; that was the rule of the jungle.


    Liu Zhenghong¡¯s experiments produced these Needle Birds. They underwent a simr process, but their previous level was the only difference.


    In truth, apart from the Needle Bird King, the other few Needle Birds were the strongest of the group and were simr in strength.


    But now, some died while some lived. The slight differences were shown, and those slightly stronger managed to survive.


    The two Needle Birds pushed the corpse of the one that died as if they were saying goodbye.


    When they straightened their bodies, a strong aura spread.


    They had absorbed arge amount of the ice bug gene, which merged with their original genes. However, as the new gene amount was huge, it mixed with their genes and formed a new being. So, the Needle Birds were a whole new lifeform that could adapt to the environment.


    This ce turned from a dangerous location to their home ground.


    The two needle birds didn¡¯t evolve and were still level five. But their aura exceeded that of most level six lifeforms.Their changes naturally couldn¡¯t be hidden from Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming cleared the ice bugs off his body after leaving the corridor and even helped Gan Lan.


    His idea was correct. The Scorching me Technique was really useful against the elements here. Whether it was the low temperature or ice bugs, they couldn¡¯t stand up to the technique.


    He didn¡¯t even use his other equipment and passed the long corridor.


    ¡°Thank¡­¡± He carried Gan Lan again, but she knew he was saving her this time. If not for him, even if she risked her life to use the equipment and job skills to escape, she would lose her life. There were endless amounts of Frost Monsters ahead, and the ice corridor was behind her, which meant that Ye Zhongming saved her life. Not to mention a short hug; even if he did anything more, she wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    The current world was a casual one.


    Of course, it was also a bloody one.


    But she could only thank him a little when he saw him turn around towards the path behind. His body was tense, and he was ready to fight.


    Gan Lan also looked toward the corridor. Due to the curve of the arc, she couldn¡¯t see the other end. But apart from the mist, there was nothing else.


    Gan Lan knew how strong Ye Zhongming was in Linhai. He was someone who could battle a level eight lifeform ande out unscathed. Naturally, she didn¡¯t think that he was overreacting. Since he was nervous, there was definitely some danger.


    Gan Lan also prepared to fight.


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked nervously. She wanted to know because the battle methods against nts and animals differed.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t reply and continued looking at the corridor.


    Before she could continue, she heard some noises.


    It was as if¡­ A big thing was flying¡­


    Gan Lan¡¯s mouth opened wide as she saw two giant ice bugs in the mist!


    She had never seen such a big ice bug before. She held her weapon, and the fire energy around her grew. She was ready to use her job skills at any moment.


    Ye Zhongming nced at her. He didn¡¯t say anything before turning.


    She was really nervous.


    Although the ice bugs weren¡¯t big, there were many of them which left trauma in her heart.


    If two huge ice bugs appeared, how dangerous would they be?


    To her, these two fellows were ice bugs. If not, why were they able to pass the mist easily? Why didn¡¯t they activate those holes?


    But the next second, she saw Ye Zhongming return to the mist.


    ¡°You¡­¡±@@novelbin@@


    She said nothing and nned to stop him. The ice mist was the home ground of the ice bugs.


    But she said one word before she saw the two ice bugs.


    They were two ordinary puppy-sized lifeforms with translucent wings, white bodies, and white fur. Beneath their wings were four short and sharp limbs with a few ck lines. Their heads weren¡¯t big but had cone-like beaks and white eyes.


    Their bodies hung in mid-air, and as they pped, her pupils constricted. They were too quick. This meant this was a fast flying lifeform, and the gap between them would be closed instantly.


    What surprised her was that the two ice bugs just floated there, and the colors on their bodies changed with the mist''s thickness.


    This¡­ What kind of camouge was that? They could change with the environment such that they were hidden.


    She saw Ye Zhongming reach out.


    ¡°You are crazy¡­¡± She stepped forward, and the two ice bugs threatened her before she could say aplete sentence.


    When she stopped, the two ice bugsnded on his hands and acted cute to him. They would peck his arm.


    ¡°They¡­¡±


    ¡°Right, my battle beasts.¡± Ye Zhongming replied happily. He had reformed the connection. Of course, they weren¡¯t Needle Birds now; their symbolic needle-like beaks were gone.


    ¡°Your¡­¡±


    Everything shocked her too much today. Be it the armor that turned from green to blue or the ice bugs, they shocked her.


    ¡°Your ice bugs are beautiful.¡±


    She should say something to praise the guy that saved her. Moreover, the feeling of finally being able to say aplete sentence helped her to rx.


    But¡­


    Ye Zhongming said solemnly, ¡°They aren¡¯t bugs but birds.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Gan Lan suddenly felt like it was good to be quiet.

 Chapter 1142: Frost Monster

    ¡°This is another rest point?¡± Due to the resource points, Ye Zhongming was willing to call the area between the dungeons a rest point.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the Bright Water World being human. It was a more logical design. If you assigned monsters here, no one couldplete the dungeon.


    Gan Lan nodded, pointing ahead, ¡°Walk a distance, and you will see some crystal mines. Frost Monsters will appear there. The deeper you go, the more of them there will be. As there is limited space here, it would be dense. I can only get 20 meters in and then wouldn¡¯t be able to hide my tracks. The moment I revealed myself, I faced two Frost Monsters before retreating.¡±


    Although she was telling him the situation, she nced at the two Needle Birds¡­ No, Ice Birds. Ye Zhongming had changed their names.


    She didn¡¯t understand how these miraculous lifeforms were produced.


    ¡°How are their attacks?¡±


    Ye Zhongming paid more attention to that.


    ¡°I saw three ways.¡± She was very careful and uncertain, leaving some room for uncertainty. This helped to remind Ye Zhongming that he had to be on his toes.


    ¡°The first is that they are really quick, and their bodies are very agile. They don¡¯t move often, but the moment they do, they are extremely quick and direct. They are instantly in your face and will use ice des formed from ice mist to attack you.¡±When she said that, Ye Zhongming recalled the marks on her armor. Those were probably from the ice des.


    ¡°These Frost Monsters have no arms and legs, float in the air like ghosts can take a lot of damage. When I hit them, I can¡¯t cause too much damage. I am referring to my fire element abilities.¡±


    Gan Lan didn¡¯t continue with the second attack method and continued to mention the Frost Monsters¡¯ unique points. After Ye Zhongming acknowledged it, she continued, ¡°Like the ice corridor, their second attack method is spitting the ice mist from the sides of its body. However, unlike the holes in the corridor, their mist is more physical. Rather than a mist, they are like ice pirs, and there are also those ice bugs.¡±


    ¡°Is there a length restriction?¡±


    Based on what she said, the attacks involve spitting mist, so what if there was a distance between them? Or if the target dodged? Would the distance of the ice mist lengthen?


    ¡°No, but they would have a movement speed buff when they fire the ice mist.¡±


    Gan Lan repeated, which meant that the Frost Monsters¡¯ speed left a huge impression on her.


    ¡°The third is a group attack.¡±


    ¡°Group skill?¡± Ye Zhonmging was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the monsters in Bright Water World to have such an ability.


    ¡°En.¡± She was afraid, ¡°When the Frost Mosnters are damaged, and they sense danger, these fellows would enter the bodies of each other. As for whether they are healing or they get absorbed, I am not sure.¡±


    Ye Zhongming frowned and felt like something wasn¡¯t right.


    He was not talking about Gan Lan, as the Frost Monsters didn¡¯t know any illusionary skills.


    Since that was the case, then what was wrong?


    Ye Zhongming regretted not asking that person in detail, which is why he was limited in what he knew here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Zhongming stopped thinking. Since he couldn¡¯t understand the area he felt was wrong, he would continue.


    ¡°Follow me. Don¡¯t attack and hide yourself.¡±


    Gan Lan was strong outside and exceeded the average level by two levels. She also had many people under her and could be considered a ruler of an area.


    But she was not strong enough when numerous Frost Monsters were around her level.


    The two ice birds circled above. As Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t give an order, they could only fly above their heads. They were unhappy and continued to chirp to ask their master to allow them to move about freely.


    But Ye Zhongming was afraid they hadn¡¯t adapted to their bodies, so he didn¡¯t allow them.


    After walking for a period, he saw the ice mine that Gan Lan discussed. Many beautiful crystals wereid out on a path.


    This was much wider than the ice corridor, like a giant in.


    Ye Zhongming quickly saw the Frost Monsters. Like what Gan Lan said, they were simr to white clothes ghouls in movies. The difference was that they didn¡¯t have ck hair and only had a firm-looking faceless head.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t rush to attack. He took a look and saw that the Frost Monsters were scattered, but as you went deeper, you saw more of them.


    ¡°These fellows should have their own territory. If you don¡¯t enter, they won¡¯t attack you. If you step in, the Frost Mosnters will target you and shift over. More and more of them will gather.¡±


    Gan Lan looked at the monsters, which floated a meter off the ground and were around two meters tall and felt numb.


    She didn¡¯t think that Ye Zhongming could do much to these monsters. There were too many of them, and they weren¡¯t as weak as the ice bugs, where they could just charge past.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Ye Zhongming led the two ice birds into the ice crystal mine. Immediately, two Frost Monsters moved toward him.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t attack them immediately but just observed them. As they didn¡¯t enter their attack modes, their movements weren¡¯t quick but very even. As they floated in the air, they didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Very quickly, they entered their attack modes. One of them paused and shifted before Ye Zhongming. It didn¡¯t have any arms, but suddenly, it formed two sharp des that sliced toward Ye Zhongming.


    The other maintained the same speed, but ice mist shot from its sides like rockets. Secondster, it got much quicker.


    Ye Zhongming raised Earth Sand Moon de and blocked the first Frost Monster¡¯s des. There was a sh between the weapons, and the ice des were easily broken.


    The de light continued forward and broke the Frost Monster¡¯s body. The first fellow didn¡¯t even make a sound before Ye Zhongming sliced it into two.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1143: Disappearing corpses

    The Frost Monster¡¯s body fell to the ground with a thud.


    The other monster was nearby, and the ice mist charged at him.


    He moved to the side and waved Earth Sand Moon de to thrust into the head of the Frost Monster. He twisted it, and that head shattered.


    Simrly, its floating body fell andnded beside the other ally.


    Gan Lan watched, and her eyes lit up.


    This was the difference between a five and seven star evolved? When she could only flee, he could easily kill it.


    She looked at the group of Frost Monsters rushing over and at Ye Zhongming, looking at his weapon. She suddenly looked forward to what they were going to do.


    This guy might pass this area!


    Ye Zhongming saw that nothing happened to his de and knew the ice des, which could slice through green armor, couldn¡¯t damage his weapon. He fully rxed.He was previously worried about the ice des¡¯ armor-breaking ability.


    Two Frost Monsters used two abilities, but because Ye Zhongming killed them instantly, they didn¡¯t use the third one.@@novelbin@@


    He judged the monsters and was confident. He signaled to Gan Lan that the two of them would continue forward.


    They took a few steps and bumped into three Frost Monsters. More monsters rushed over.


    ¡°Are you going to walk over like that?¡± Gan Lan looked at the monsters surrounding them and woke up from her respect for Ye Zhongming. She reminded. Although he could insta kill them, there were too many monsters, and a human¡¯s strength was limited. What if they were surrounded?


    Ye Zhongming acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her. He whistled toward the two ice birds, and they charged down.


    As the king of a group, the female ice bird was bigger than the male and was far quicker. When Ye Zhongming gave it the order, it charged before one Frost Monster and flew past its head. Pieces of ice scattered. The bird¡¯s sharp ws left deep marks on its head.


    The Frost Monster¡¯s body moved a little, and it wanted to look in the sky, but the second ice bird charged. Its sharp mouth pecked into its chest, and the huge momentum left a 30 cm hole.


    All these happened in the blink of an eye, and this Frost Monster was badly injured.


    In the next second, the third attack happened. The injured Frost Monster didn¡¯t think about fighting back. It turned around to knock into the ally closest to it. Like an ice melting, it quickly merged into its ally¡¯s body.


    Ye Zhongming looked as the Frost Monster grew bigger and was more muscr than others.


    As expected from this interesting lifeform.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t help but think. Whether merging or entering their body to heal, it exceeded his expectations.


    The two ice birds saw that their opponent had run and were furious. They gave a loud chirp and dove like a jet. They lined up and opened their mouths to spit an iced green matter.


    The ballnded on the body and face of a Frost Monster, and some smoke started to appear. As the smoke increased, the two areas started to melt. This monster quickly couldn¡¯t take it and fell to the ground. It didn¡¯t have a chance to run into an ally¡¯s body.


    After falling to the ground, the poison faded. The corroded face was gone, and there was a huge hole in its chest.


    ¡°How poisonous!¡±


    Gan Lan felt a chill down her spine. She wouldn¡¯t believe that two pure ice birds would have such poison if she hadn''t seen it. Her blue armor probably couldn¡¯t block it if itnded on her.


    Seeing that their poison worked, they chirped proudly before targeting another.


    Ye Zhongming saw how amazing his two evolved fellows were.


    Apart from the poison, sharp ws, and mouth, the wings were still sharp. Along with the momentum, they could slice the Frost Monsters into two.


    But the wings were thin, and the two fellows didn¡¯t want to use it often. They used their other parts to fight.


    They kept their swallowing ability. They each swallowed an ice monster whole. Not only did it shock Gan Lan, but even Ye Zhongming, who had seen it before, was slightly ufortable.


    Fortunately, after swallowing one Frost Monster, they stopped using this attack method, so Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have to worry about them evolving.


    The two fellows were strong. Even if they relied on their bodies and poison to attack, and their attacks were very one-dimensional, each type was amazing.


    With the help of the two ice birds, Ye Zhongming charged with Gan Lan. They finally faced the ocean-like Frost Monsters when they passed the ice mines.


    They were far away and didn¡¯t feel much, but now that they were close, the visual impact of the dense group caused Ye Zhongming to stop.


    ¡°Are we going to charge through?¡±


    Gan Lan was afraid. She didn¡¯t think Ye Zhongming could still take care of her. If Ye Zhongming decided to charge, she only had one choice: to retreat.


    She instinctively turned back. She eximed when she looked.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Zhongming frowned.


    Gan Lan bit her teeth, and her red hair stood up. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°The corpses of the Frost Monsters we killed all disappeared!¡±


    Ye Zhongming turned. As expected, the hundreds of Frost Monsters he killed were all gone!


    Damn!


    Although these lifeforms were special and different from those on Earth, Ye Zhongming was sure they were lifeforms. They knew how to be angry and afraid, and they knew how to flee, too, and could be killed.


    Since that was the case, where did their corpses go?

 Chapter 1144: Second form

    Floating white Frost Monsters, disappearing corpses, cold ground¡­


    All of this made Ye Zhongming and Gan Lan feel cold.


    They didn¡¯t think ghosts existed, but the unexinable scenes made them uneasy.


    The oue of such a feeling was often death.


    They didn¡¯t fear ghosts, just death.


    Ye Zhongming looked around to confirm that the corpses had really disappeared. He turned around and looked toward the numerous Frost Monsters.


    It would be good if those disappearing corpses didn¡¯t affect them. If they did¡­ He still had to kill those that were alive.


    He held Staff of Nature. This time, it wasn¡¯t to defend but to attack.


    On it was a fire element gem.Ye Zhongming modified this gem after buying it.


    Only Ye Zhongming would do such a thing.


    Unlike strengthening, Ye Zhongming realized that gems could marge with mutated nts of the same nature.


    Of course, this process had a high failure rate. Moreover, there was a high demand for the material. It had to be pure, and it would fail if it had other impurities.


    With the material base of the secret realm, Ye Zhongming found many single nature nts. He had many water and ice gems, and their levels were high. So, he strengthened mostly other elements, most of which were fire elemental gems.


    After all, the other element gems were too rare.


    This rare intermediate fire gem was strengthened twice by Ye Zhongming, making it a B Grade 2 fire gem. B represented Intermediate, and two represented that he strengthened it twice.


    The name was simple, but it represented strength. This gem was very powerful, and he kept it as his trump card.


    But as there were too many monsters and the fire element countered them, he used it.


    He ced it on the Staff of Nature, and a warm aura appeared in the sky. This was much more intense than Gan Lan¡¯s armor, and the closest Frost Monsters paused.


    A huge streak of light fired from the staff, and a giant tree image appeared in the sky. Although it was translucent, mes wrapped around it, increasing the temperature further.@@novelbin@@


    The two ice birds were ice elements; even if they knew the tree was on their side, they flew back in fear and avoided it.


    Gan Lan looked in shock.


    She realized her gap with Ye Zhongming when Ye Zhongming instantly killed those Frost Monsters. But when this Staff of Nature appeared, she realized that there was a huge moat between them.


    After the me tree appeared, it shook twice, and blistering mes appeared on its crown. As time went on, they burnt even brighter.


    When it got bright enough, the Frost Monsters were already close.


    The me tree¡¯s attacks began.


    If the me tree only had branches when it appeared, after the burning mes appeared, it had leaves. The mes started to retract, forming small fireballs like it had bore fruit.


    This magical and beautiful scene dazzled Gan Lan. Although both guys and girls were impressed by things, beautiful things more easily attracted girls.


    After which, those fireballs started to shake quickly. As they shook, some of them fired.


    The moment the first fireball flew, those behind it continued. A fireball rain urred, and they targeted the Frost Monsters.


    The first fireball hit the target. The fist-sized ball was nothingpared to the Frost Monster¡¯s body, but it exploded and lit up when it hit it. It melted its body in a short time.


    This meant that the fireballs could instantly kill the Frost Monsters.


    The fireballs killed hundreds of them instantly, which cleared a huge area before him.


    The melted Frost Monsters turned into liquid and froze into the ground.


    Ye Zhongming looked and saw that these ces were quickly returning to normal.


    He was shocked.


    For example, after ake froze because of the low temperature, if you poured water on it, it would be easy to see the difference once it froze. After the Frost Monsters melted and froze, they would differ from the original ground.


    But this difference disappeared in a short time!


    This made Ye Zhongming think about the corpses in the ice mines.


    Were they absorbed?


    Ye Zhongming thought about it, and it made sense. The ground was absorbing their bodies.


    But he didn¡¯t have much time to think. There were too many Frost Monsters. Although hundreds were killed, more surged over.


    The me tree used the fireballs, but the me light was much weaker. But it burnt once again and formed a hundred more fireballs.


    The fireballs fired and gave another me storm.


    Then, a third time.


    After this, the intermediate me gem used all its energy and shattered.


    Even if Ye Zhongming was rich, his heart hurt.


    Nature gems were expensive. Along with the failure rate, this gem could bepared to a four-star potion, but it was consumed in one attack.


    Fortunately, Ye Zhongming had some stock. He switched another, and the fireball rain continued.


    Three times consumed the energy, but it also killed close to a thousand of them.


    This efficiency stunned Gan Lan.


    Ye Zhongming observed the remaining monsters and used the most simple area-to-number ratio to estimate the number of Frost Monsters.


    Around ten thousand!


    Which meant that his attacks only killed 20% of them.


    But he didn¡¯t want to waste the modified me gem. He kept the Staff of Nature and tossed two groups of crystal grenades. It ripped the Frost Monsters into pieces, but the effect was much weaker than before. Only 200 of them were killed.


    Then, he brought out the Soul Shattering Bone Staff.

 Chapter 1145: End

    Strictly speaking, the Soul Shattering Bone Staff was Ye Zhongming¡¯s true killer weapon.


    It could kill a level eight mutated lifeform instantly, which was something a seven-colored piece of equipment could barely do.


    But this thing consumed a huge amount of mental energy. Even someone with such a huge amount of mental energy would be terrified when he used it.


    If he were careless and injected too much mental energy, he would fall unconscious.


    This thing absorbed mental energy really quickly.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to solve the problem quickly this time, so he took it out.


    He injected some mental energy, lighting a round of marks before he stopped.


    He had to stop. If he didn¡¯t, this thing would suck him dry.


    When the round of marks lit up, Ye Zhongming felt it was enough to deal with these Frost Monsters.Truth proved that these Frost Monsters were as thin as paper in front of these strong soul weapons. A thick, light pir fired and cleared the monsters along the way. Although it wasn¡¯t as strong as the one fired at Cloud Peak, it was enough to pierce through their formation.


    Gan Lan was a little numb now. She didn¡¯t know how many more methods Ye Zhongming had, but it seemed like victory wasn¡¯t tough for him.


    At the same time, someone shouted, and everyone looked. That person looked at the tag and pointed at thepletion rate, ¡°It moved. Thepletion rate moved. Trio, 1%!¡±


    Everyone looked at their tags. As expected, thepletion rate jumped, and the trio¡¯s name appeared at the front.


    ¡°He, how did he do it?¡±


    Many people had gone down and killed some Frost Monsters, but they didn¡¯t cause thepletion rate to change. They guessed that killing a couple wouldn¡¯t be able to change the tag¡¯spletion rate.


    But now that it jumped by one percent, how many Frost Monsters did Ye Zhongming kill?


    They started to think that Cloud Peak, who was called Trio, might really be able toplete the toughest dungeon in Bright Water World.


    Deacon Tong and Deacon Water looked at each other and understood their gaze. They were shocked and also didn¡¯t understand. Since Ye Zhongming crushed the Royal Guild, they had already shifted his status to the top three in the country.


    But to be able to kill enough monsters to reach one percent was something they couldn¡¯t ept.


    If they did, it meant that they admitted the gap between them.


    They were proud, so it was hard for them to ept it.


    Ye Zhongming used the Soul Shattering Bone Staff four times to kill many of them, and thepletion rate jumped to two percent. Only two to three hundred remained.


    He pulled out his de and called for the two ice birds. The three of them charged in the most primitive way.


    Firing four shots consumed arge amount of mental energy. Along with what he used previously, his mental energy was running out. There were unknown dangers ahead, so he had to be careful.


    Ye Zhongming had arge amount of mental energy and also stamina.


    Stat stone and Blood Stepping Boots gave him a natural advantage. A few stat increases also made his stamina more than other evolved.


    His strength, which crushed those of the same level, was umted gradually.


    Hundreds of Frost Monsters might be problematic for ordinary people, but it wasn¡¯t anything to Ye Zhongming. He just had to wave Earth Sand Moon de a few hundred times.


    Moreover, he also had two ice birds.


    The battle ended quickly. Gan Lan looked at the disappearing corpses and didn¡¯t know what to feel. This guy changed her impression of evolved and gave her the impression that no matter what he did, she shouldn¡¯t feel surprised.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been much further in. Are we going?¡±


    After the Frost Monster''s resting area, there was another dark path. It was silent, which terrified Gan Lan.


    ¡°Head back first; you won¡¯t be of use here. Be careful when you pass the ice corridor.¡±


    Gan Lan raised her chin. She felt insulted when he said that she wouldn¡¯t be of use¡ªtossing her after using her?


    She didn¡¯t think and continued to follow him.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t the time to be self-pitiful and proud. Being stubborn might kill you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t stop and just said calmly.


    Gan Lan was stunned. After thinking about it, she said, ¡°I am doing so just for that 10% of the reward.¡±


    When she said it, Ye Zhongming kept silent and continued through the tunnel.


    It was long, and the temperature dropped quickly. Even if Gan Lan had the blue armor and was a fire element job user, she couldn¡¯t take it. She started to cross her arms. Ye Zhongming had to use the Scorching me Technique to resist the cold.


    The ice birds were the ones that adapted to the environment and were very active.


    After a corner, they came to a giant cave. It was a few dozen meters tall and a hundred meters wide, which caused their footsteps to echo.


    Ye Zhongming stopped and looked in the center.


    There was one thing: a giant white egg.


    This three-meter-tall egg gave one a huge shock.


    It was hatching.


    The white shell cracked, and a crisp sound reverberated through the air. It reminded the two of them that a danger was approaching.


    Gan Lan looked at him curiously. Shouldn¡¯t he charge and kill that being before it hatched?


    But she saw that he was looking at the ground instead.


    Gan Lan looked curiously and saw weird patterns on the ground, like¡­ Spiderwebs. The center was that egg!@@novelbin@@


    She noticed that some things were flowing towards that giant egg!

 Chapter 1146: Hatching

    ¡°What did you think of?¡±


    Gan Lan was helpless, seeing that Ye Zhongming was so calm even in danger, but hearing that the guy asked, she seriously said, ¡°It has something to do with the Frost Monster corpses outside?¡±


    Gan Lan wasn¡¯t stupid. Or rather, people who spent two years wouldn¡¯t be stupid. Since Ye Zhongming asked her, she naturally thought about the weird situation they faced previously.


    He nodded.


    The greyish-white floor outside was like sr panels. The Frost Monster corpses were the sunlight that was absorbed by the ground. Where did they go?@@novelbin@@


    If he hadn¡¯t seen the patterns in the tunnel, he would have just thought the ground absorbed them. Bright Water World was different from Earth, and it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if that happened.


    But when he saw this, he wouldn¡¯t think that way. The egg was where the energy went to.


    A few parts of the egg were pierced through, and a few sharp drills were pierced out before retracting. After a few times, big cracks appeared. The lifeform inside was about toe out.


    ¡°Kill it!¡± Gan Lan couldn¡¯t take it and wanted Ye Zhongming to attack.Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°I want to see what hatches.¡±


    Gan Lan rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t being arrogant; he wanted to see what surprise this ce could give him. Moreover, he had some guesses about the lifeform in the egg.


    Firstly, this was a Bright Water World dungeon. He didn¡¯t know if this was the toughest one but it should be up there. Even then, with many caves and each having many Frost Monsters, he didn¡¯t think there would be an extremely strong boss he couldn¡¯t handle.


    Secondly, let¡¯s talk about the Frost Monsters. They were as strong as five-star evolved. So, the monster about to hatch should be around level six. Even if this dungeon was difficult, it was level seven then. Such a monster would have been slightly problematic for Ye Zhongming, but it wasn¡¯t a threat.


    With such an analysis, he wasn¡¯t afraid. But Gan Lan was.


    Crack, crack.


    The cracking sounds got louder and louder, and some big pieces fell. The monster''s four limbs¡ªthose drill-shaped things¡ªcould be seen.


    Although Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t fear it, he waited on the spot and didn¡¯t get close.


    Gan Lan took a few steps back. The two ice birds got slightly closer and looked curiously.


    After a few dozen seconds, the entire shell exploded loudly and split into pieces. A half-human, half-beast monster appeared.


    Ye Zhongming took a look before shifting his gaze to the ground. Those unknown matter stopped flowing toward it.


    ¡°Ga!¡±


    A weird sound attracted Ye Zhongming¡¯s attention.


    Ye Zhongming took one look and had a weird expression.


    This beast¡¯s stomach actually faced the sky.


    The egg¡¯s head faced the top, and the monster fell head first after hatching.


    But when the monster got up, Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯tugh anymore.


    This fellow looked vicious.


    It had eight muscr legs that were spread evenly around it. These eight legs had two segmentsbined to form a circr pir stuck to the ground.


    A 1.5-meter body with developed muscles was on the circr pir. On the chest, a wolf-like mouth was located, and there were many fangs.


    Four arms were on the two sides of the body. However, these arms only had one segment, and energy currents fired from the elbows.


    The head was huge, like a devil. In China, there were things in legend that looked simr to this fellow, but Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t recall what they were called.


    It seemed like the things that broke through the shell were its legs.


    The monster was white, but this white wasn¡¯t clean. There were grey things inside. It had no hair, but like humans, it had a face with features. There were circr dots on both sides of the face with ck fur that made one vomit.


    This monster looked at Ye Zhongming and shouted excitedly. It charged with its eight legs.


    The two ice birds were furious. They didn¡¯t care how strong this monster was and dove down.


    ¡°Return!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression changed. He shouted and held his de.


    The moment the ice birds dove down, he captured the cunning expression in the eyes of the monster.


    It did it on purpose!


    Its target wasn¡¯t Ye Zhongming but the two ice birds in the sky!


    Seeing the ice birds dive, the eight legs used strength to leap. It reached the ice bird¡¯s height, and the energy currents from the four arms disappeared. It turned into those Frost Monster¡¯s skills. Four ice chains fired toward the two ice birds.


    This monster was very agile and sudden. The two ice birds were diving down, and when they noticed that the situation was off and wanted to dodge it, it was toote. But they were vicious lifeforms and decided to fight it head-on. They opened their mouths. The corrosive poison fired. They didn¡¯t aim at the chains but the monster¡¯s body.


    The ice birds loved to fight. The moment they attacked, they aimed for the kill.


    This made Ye Zhongming anxious.


    The growth of the two ice birds gave him great hope. He saw two lifeforms that could survive to the end. If they died before they matured, it would be a waste.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t fly into the sky like them. It was toote to use skills now, as the two chains were about to hit them. He was anxious and did something he hadn¡¯t tried before.

 Chapter 1147: Self created technique

    He reached the highest level of the Soul Refining Technique because he was lucky. It was the gift he received from the three-legged man.


    During that process, he didn¡¯t cultivate day and night like those people in the Secret Realm and didn¡¯tprehend the secret technique.


    His grasp of the technique did not represent the standard he reached.


    But be it the battle technique or secret technique; it was nearly impossible to reach the max.


    Ye Zhongming felt it was enough because the Soul Refining Technique gave him a lot of mental energy, which enabled him to use all sorts of skills and equipment.


    This meant that he treated it as a technique to increase his mental energy amount, and it was more of a support ability.


    Even so, it increased his strength.


    Of course, it could be used to create soul artifacts but that needed the Smith job. The birth of the Soul Crushing Bone Staff was due to the Soul Refining Technique and the Glory Smith. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know which he would give therger credit to.


    His understanding of it deepened as Ye Zhongming grasped the Soul Refining Technique for a longer time. Usually, he tried to understand and learn the changes it caused, but he was always very careful.After all, he was from Earth, and Earth was a wheel civilisation. The secret techniques came from the Secret Realm.


    He was afraid that they would sh. Even if nothing happened now, he was still worried.@@novelbin@@


    Why did he want to create the Secret Realm squad? He hoped to nurture a group of warriors unupied by wheel technology.


    He kept such thoughts as he understood the world and secret realm more.


    But that didn¡¯t mean that his worries were gone. Especially for himself, who had two roles and was moving further in both paths; if anything happened, he would be affected the first. If possible, he didn¡¯t want anything wrong to ur.


    So, he was very careful when training the Soul Refining Technique, taking it step by step.


    There were naturally results. What Ye Zhongming was most familiar with was the mental energy field. As the Soul Refining Technique reached the highest level, the mental energy field formed a fixed domain. Within this domain, any target would be affected by him, especially his enemies. If their mental energy were too low, then Ye Zhongming could cause them to lose the ability to resist.


    But Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t use it, or rather, he wouldn¡¯t use it fully as it consumed too much mental energy. He just needed to maintain it around his body. Even then, it was a long time since he met an enemy that could battle him.


    Saint Light Hall¡¯s few level eight ones couldn¡¯t. Even Royal Guild¡¯s level seven chief couldn¡¯t.


    To Ye Zhongming, only the Saintess and Yangos could probably reach his current heights.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming knew his chances against that Saint Father.


    But he had to take a risk as he didn¡¯t want to lose the two ice birds.


    He activated hisrgest mental energy field and targeted the monster, activating a skill he didn¡¯t fully grasp- Mental Energy Spike!


    Red Hair and Talking Lady had a trump card called Mental Energy Storm.


    As mutated lifeforms, this was their natural ability, so they were not likely to be unfamiliar with it. To Ye Zhongming, a mental energy storm was already the peak of mental energy-type skills. §²?¦­????¦¥?


    A level ninee lifeform, be it evolved or mutated lifeform, if they had mental energy storm, could turn a few hundred miles into a destend. Lifeforms in the area would instantly turn into their ves.


    This was how powerful it was!


    Although Red Hair and Talking Lady¡¯s mental energy storm hadn¡¯t reached that extent when they used it previously, it left a deep impression on Ye Zhongming. They could destroy or control tens of thousands of zombies, but even Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t do it now.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know if it would refresh when they evolved again, but if they could use it again, both were dangerous, even to Ye Zhongming.


    He wasn¡¯t confident in going against these two monsters in terms of overall mental energy.


    Although there wouldn¡¯t be too much difference, he was not born with it like them. So, be it a starting point or process, he wascking.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s ability was his replication of Mental Energy Storm.


    He was unable to be like them and allow the mental energy to explode with him at the center. He was unable to freely control his mental energy, but he tried it out in his training. He could use the mental energy storm to control his ability and slightly direct it to where he wanted.


    Although he couldn¡¯t evenly explode it in all directions, he could aim toward one direction.


    It might be slightly scattered, and the mental energy wouldn¡¯t be so focused.


    It might only be able to target the target¡¯s senses to try to destroy them and not to control them.


    But it was a decent improvement. As for distance, as he was careful previously, he didn¡¯t go all out, so naturally, he had no idea.


    But now, he was afraid that the distance wasn¡¯t enough. He jumped into mid-air before using a mental energy field and then a mental energy spike!


    A terrifying storm exploded with him at the center. The mental energy filled all areas like a barrier that covered everything.


    A physical-like mental energy wave struck toward where the monster was.

 Chapter 1148: Shocked to death

    Gan Lan covered her ears and squatted on the ground in pain. Her mind went nk, and she lost all thoughts. Her actions were instinctive. She didn¡¯t think covering her ears was useful, but that could reduce some pain.


    Secondster, thoughts returned to her mind, but she still couldn¡¯t see anything. Her eyes had flower-like patterns, like a color painting with many deep ck holes.


    Apart from a buzzing sound in her ears, she couldn¡¯t hear anything else. She sensed a warm liquid flowing in her nose and ears. That was blood. It was already flowing in her mouth.


    If she could prick her fingers, it might reduce her pain. But in the current situation, she could only be afraid and disgusted.


    The taste of blood increased the dizziness and made her feel like vomiting.


    Gan Lan didn¡¯t know what had happened. She only saw Ye Zhongming jumping into mid-air, and then some energy struck her.


    She had never felt so powerless and helpless.


    She still didn¡¯t dare move. Although she couldn¡¯t see or hear anything, she wasn¡¯t attacked. She was not sure if anything would change if she moved.


    Moreover, she was confident in Ye Zhongming. She felt that she was safe with this guy.Gan Lan squatted there. A few secondster, she knew that she was getting better.


    The first thing she recovered was her hearing. She heard things shing and those two ice birds chirping. Ye Zhongming¡¯s grunting also made her nervous.


    Was he injured?


    She stood up. Although she was feeling much better, the nausea hit her. She tried to keep bnce. Two daggers appeared in her hands, and she was on guard. The moment she could see, she would react immediately.


    There was a rumble, and the ground shook.


    Gan Lan couldn¡¯t help but cough. Although she didn¡¯t vomit anything, she felt much better. Her vision recovered, and the dizziness reduced.


    She saw Ye Zhongming kneeling on the ground and relying on an ordinary de to keep up. He was injured.


    Gan Lan rubbed her eyes and looked toward the sky. That monster was gone, and the two ice birds were gone, too.


    This¡­ Ended? Or was it still going on?@@novelbin@@


    She took two steps forward, and her vision continued to recover. The evolved body quality helped her recover quickly.


    Only now did she see that monster before Ye Zhongming, but its body was iplete. It was split into many parts. Beside the monster¡¯s body parts were two much smaller white eggs.


    Gan Lan held her weapons nervously.


    If Ye Zhongming was injured and couldn¡¯t fight and the two eggs hatched, then only she could fight.


    Although she was much weaker than him, these two white eggs looked much smaller than before; she might stand a chance.


    But before she could attack, he stood up and looked at her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Gan Lan pointed at the two eggs and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you rest. Leave them to me.¡±


    Ye Zhongming rolled his eyes, ¡°Those are my birds!¡±


    Ah?


    Gan Lan was shocked. She used the dagger to scratch her red hair and was confused, ¡°Two birds? Why are they like this?¡±


    Gan Lan was not a fool. She was sure the two white eggs were a mini version of that giant egg.


    ¡°They are evolving.¡±


    Ye Zhongming answered while rubbing his own face.


    Only now did she notice a wound on his left cheek. There was some blood, which made him look more fierce. There was less of that youth of a student.


    Ye Zhongming used the mental energy stab to attack the monster, which was very sessful.


    It was more sessful than he expected.


    As he was rushed, he couldn¡¯t hold back and used all he had.


    His mental energy amount was huge. The storm became very powerful. That monster¡¯s mind was destroyed. It struggled slightly before its brain turned into mush. ????§°?§¦?


    You could tell what had happened from the injuries that Gan Lan faced.


    She was behind Ye Zhongming, in the opposite direction of the mental energy stab. However, as Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t fully control the mental energy leak, it affected her. A five-star evolve nearly fainted.


    That showed how much damage that monster faced.


    But this was still Ye Zhongming¡¯s unperfected skill. He used quite a lot of mental energy and fell from the sky. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t run out of mental energy and could stand. He ended up in that kneeling position that Gan Lan saw.


    As for the wound on his face, that was surprising.


    The monster was killed and couldn¡¯t use any skill, so it wouldn¡¯t deal any damage to Ye Zhongming. But when it fell, it bounced a few times, and the sharp limbs went across his body, leaving a small wound on his face.


    The two ice birds were connected to Ye Zhongming and weren¡¯t affected. Seeing the enemy getting killed, they flew down and started eating.


    They ate a small portion of the monster before entering the evolution state.


    Seemed like the monster was filled with energy.


    Ye Zhongming looked around and considered it. He then walked to the giant egg and observed it before kicking apart the remaining shell.


    Gan Lan saw an exquisite case within.


    This was the reward.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t open it immediately. He looked at the tag and saw that thepletion rate reached 3% but nothing else.


    He kept the case in his space.

 Chapter 1149: New plan

    Ye Zhongming and Gan Lan were the focus of attention when they got up.


    Ye Zhongming did something many factions couldn¡¯t or didn¡¯t want to do. So, it was no wonder that he attracted attention.


    Of course, if these factions went all out, they could clear the area. But how many people would they need to send? How many would die? They probably needed a few thousand.


    But Ye Zhongming did it alone.


    As for Gan Lan, she was ignored.


    If she had been useful, then she would have achieved things previously.


    Looking at the information on the tag, everyone was still shocked. One reason was that Ye Zhongming cleared a cave. The other was that one cave only had a 3%pletion rate!


    Then 33 caves were 99%? But there were more than 30 caves here, so how did it work?


    ¡°Boss Ye, what is it like below?¡±¡°What is behind the Frost Monsters?¡±


    ¡°How dangerous is it?¡±


    ¡°Where is the most dangerous spot?¡±


    ¡°Is there a reward?¡±


    ¡°Mr Ye, what should we pay attention to?¡±


    People asked several questions.


    Everyone was smart and saw the difficulty of this ce. The rewards here should be good. Some people collected some information that it was at least the top three most difficult dungeons. This meant that this might be the final, and the reward might be the best in Bright Water World.


    At this point, all the factions would gather here, and everything would be possible.


    More importantly, there might be too many people to share the rewards.


    Although there were many factions here now, they agreed with Ye Zhongming¡¯s distribution n. Even if they couldn¡¯t get meat, they could drink some soup. But if there were more people, they might not get anything.


    They hoped to find out about the situation below and hoped to know how Ye Zhongming dealt with the monsters. If they could learn it, they would do it themselves.


    As for the reward split, those factions would be strict if they wanted to follow it. But if they didn¡¯t want to, they were shameless hooligans.


    Ye Zhongming took two steps back and didn¡¯t want them to get close. After the space exception, he didn¡¯t know when it would open, so it was better to be more careful. §²


    As for these problems, he ignored them and only replied, ¡°Fight through.¡±


    The others wanted to show disdain, but they could only smile awkwardly when they realized it made sense. In their hearts, they guessed how he got through. Was it his skills or equipment?


    They didn¡¯t believe he did so alone.


    Deacon Tong and Deacon Water pulled him aside and asked simr questions. The other people might not get an answer, but this was their home ground, and they did have some special permissions. Since they couldn¡¯t get an answer from him, it would be great if Five Ring Money could. Anyway, they would still get some rewards.


    Ye Zhongming naturally couldn¡¯t ignore Five Ring Money. He thought about it, ¡°There isn¡¯t a good way. My skill isn¡¯t afraid of low temperatures, so it is much simpler. The monsters are all around level five. If you solve the low temperature, actually everyone can head down alone.¡±


    The two deacons were helpless when they heard it. They knew what Ye Zhongming said, but they couldn¡¯t solve the problem. They found Gan Lan to solve the problem, but the truth proved that it didn¡¯t work.


    ¡°We have to clear them one by one? This cave took a few hours.¡±


    Deacon Water frowned and was slightly unhappy as it was too slow.


    ¡°I have an idea that we can try.¡± Ye Zhongming pinched his fingers and gave a suggestion.


    ¡°Tell me!¡± Her eyes lit up.


    Hundred Cave Swamp was a problem and dyed her n. It would be good if she could solve it quickly.


    ¡°Let me tell it to everyone. It affects all of them.¡± Ye Zhongming pointed at the others.


    The two deacons hesitated, but it was still Deacon Tong who said, ¡°Can you reveal it to us first?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s say it together. Anyways, we need everyone¡¯s help.¡±


    Seeing that he was firm, the two deacons couldn¡¯t say anything and gathered everyone.


    ¡°I considered and felt that we can try this method.¡± He raised his voice so that everyone could hear it.


    Everyone was interested, and they felt that Ye Zhongming was pressured by Five Ring Money to tell them a method to pass the caves.


    ¡°As you have all seen, there is an ice corridor, Frost Monster region, and at the end, a giant space that would hatch an eight-legged monster.¡±


    Ye Zhongming described the situation, ¡°I don¡¯t have a good way to pass it. The only way is to fight through. I am not afraid of the cold, so I can do it. Everyone knows how strong the Frost Monsters are. They are level five, and if you have enough people, it isn¡¯t tough to solve them.¡±


    Most people were six-star evolved, and some were four- or five-star. When they heard him say it, they did not react.


    If they fought the Frost Monsters alone, they weren¡¯t much of a problem.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°I can provide everyone with fire element equipment so you can head down. What do you think?¡±


    They looked at each other and discussed. Finally, someone asked, ¡°Mr Ye, do you mean that we will do our own stuff?¡±


    ¡°Is the reward distribution scrapped?¡±


    The two deacons cared about the rewards.


    ¡°There are two ways. The first is that I will provide equipment for free, and the n stays the same. The other is that we scrap it, and you get what you can, but you have to purchase the equipment.¡±


    Ye Zhongming watched as they entered an intense discussion.


    He changed his mind because of what he went through and his own interests.

 Chapter 1150: He came to sell equipment

    There was one reason for the change. There were too many caves; if he went one by one, it would take a long time.


    He had spent some time in Bright Water World and didn¡¯t know what was going on in the Secret Realm. Although there was a time difference, and the Exquisite Floating Ball was monitoring it, if the Saint Father came, the solutions he left there could hold on for some time.


    But what if? What if Saint Light Hall went all out and attacked without caring about the consequences?


    Ye Zhongming was gambling. Gambling that the level nine expert wouldn¡¯te so quickly and Saint Light Hall wouldn¡¯t go all out. He was gambling that he could get stronger in Bright Water World so he wouldn¡¯t get crushed by the level nine Saint Father.


    But even if he had made all the preparations, he was afraid of idents. It would have been good if he had headed back earlier.


    So he couldn¡¯t clear the caves one by one.


    There was another point. Although he could pass it alone, he consumed a lot. When he faced tens of thousands of Frost Monsters, be it the modified nature gems or Soul Crushing Bone Staff, he didn¡¯t want to use those things. He was reluctant to use the former, and thetter''s recovery was a huge problem.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t use those two methods and used stamina, he would probably find it tough toplete one cave. Ten thousand monsters would take a long time, much less the fact that they were all level-five lifeforms.


    Apart from that, he also had a worry. The caves were too weird. The ability to absorb and transmit energy worried him. If he cleared all the caves, would he face something dangerous?Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t a nice person. Since he worried about it, he wouldn¡¯t face it himself. Sharing the danger was better for him.


    As for rewards, those were problems for the future. No matter how good the rewards are, you must be alive to spend them.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s suggestion was very attractive. After all, the rewards would be redistributed if they all wanted.


    But the people here weren¡¯t stupid, and they weighed the pros and cons. Also, they guessed if Ye Zhongming had set any traps in his suggestion.


    Deacon Water and Deacon Tong were the hosts. She didn¡¯t care about the oue of one dungeon. They cared more about the overallpletion rate and that attractive sky monument.


    They wanted the rewards and were interested when they heard this new suggestion.


    They knew Ye Zhongming¡¯s Smith achievements. If they could get a bunch of good equipment now, it would help to raise their strength.


    The two of them expressed interest. They asked him about the level and function of the equipment as this affected the most people.


    Ye Zhongming quickly told them the answer.


    ¡°If everyone chooses the first choice, I will provide equipment and decide what the equipment looks like. I will provide equipment quality based on your strength and the number of people. Anyways, the prerequisite is to pass this ce.¡±


    ¡°If you choose the second method to purchase equipment and clear it yourselves, then you can give requests. I will do the equipment you need, and the prices will differ. If I modify your current equipment, it would be cheaper than a piece of new equipment. But no matter what it is, you must provide a proportionate price. If you have suitable materials, you will be charged cheaper.¡±


    Everyone understood that this fellow was here to sell equipment.


    If they chose the free equipment, it would only have fire element stats. The other equipment might not be as good as what they were wearing. If they headed down to risk their lives, would the oue be different?


    Many people were unhappy, but Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care.


    He gave up on 80% of the rewards and would naturally get it back from other ces. There were many people here. If each got one piece of equipment, that was still a giant sum. With his Smith level, not mentioning now, even before he revived, he would be a grandmaster. The cost could be suppressed, and profits would be huge.


    Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t underestimate their adventuring spirit. So many factions shared 20% of the rewards because they had no choice and couldn¡¯t fight each other here.


    The evolved would battle if there were a way to get more benefits.


    He knew that these people would choose to purchase equipment as the best method. Not only could they rely on their own abilities to get rewards, but the equipment was also not one-time use and could still be used in the future.


    Also, even if the factions didn¡¯t want to risk their lives, they wouldn¡¯t want to miss the chance of meeting such a good smith.


    One could say that the second solution was better, no matter how they looked at it.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t prove anything, so he sat between Zhao Xiangxue and Gao Yi. He waved at Mei Na, and when this woman walked over, he told her to remove her armor.


    She wanted to ask for a reason, but Gan Lan just took it off and passed it on to Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming took some materials and modified it.


    The materials melted and merged, causing the armor to change. Its level increased in front of them all. Silver equipment turned green in half a minute.


    There were Smiths who could craft green equipment now, but there weren¡¯t many who could do it so easily.


    He passed the armor to the surprised Mei Na and took out a few more things. He crafted them, and very quickly, a pink bracelet was formed. The moment it formed, it turned green!@@novelbin@@


    This stunned everyone. Every smith would fail several times when crafting a green piece of equipment. Was this person too lucky, or was his sess rate too high?


    Deacon Tong and Deacon Water were closer to him, and they quickly squatted before him and pointed at an equipment on their body, ¡°How much to turn it blue?¡±

 Chapter 1151: Name your price

    Ye Zhongming smiled.


    He could craft blue equipment now, but the materials were precious, and he had to use Ghost Metal.


    Although Cloud Peak could produce Ghost Metal in scale, don¡¯t forget that they neededrge amounts of mutated lifeform flesh and blood. Each day, Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors would need to kill arge amount of lifeforms to feed the Ghost Metal and Meditation Bone Demon tform.


    Ying City could not fulfill that request, so Cloud Peak had to head further to hunt. They would then have to transport them back, which would be a huge risk.


    Even if there were people who transported mutated lifeform corpses to Cloud Peak and corpses without crystals were cheap, they needed a huge amount. Cloud Peak had a huge expenditure in this area.


    Under such a situation, Ghost Metal was still precious, and Cloud Peak used its foundations to produce it.


    Blue equipment also had a sess rate. Even if he had Smith Heart, he might fail several times if he was unlucky.


    Also, although blue equipment wasn¡¯t the highest grade equipment that human evolved could get, it was still the pinnacle of what a six and seven star evolved had. Ye Zhongming was very careful when he crafted such things for outsiders.


    ¡°I have that ability, but the materials I need are precious, and I don¡¯t have them on me. Moreover, crafting blue equipment has a low sess rate even if I upgrade them from green grade. If I fail once, your equipment is gone. Are the two deacons willing to gamble?¡±Hearing Ye Zhongming say that, both of them looked disappointed. Although they were one of the five heads and were one of the richest groups of people in the world, they were still using mainly green equipment. They had a few blue pieces. As for gold or purple, only the two of them knew if they had any.


    Although green was their lowest-grade equipment, they were reluctant to let Ye Zhongming try his luck with them.


    Even their green pieces of equipment were elite green pieces.


    The two of them hesitated, but everyone else didn¡¯t. The bosses or butlers started to talk about the equipment they needed. Of course, most of them asked for the price.


    If Ye Zhongming sold it for too high a price, it would be meaningless.


    Ye Zhongming answered patiently. He told them about the equipment''s abilities, needed materials, and prices, or what materials he needed to craft a new piece of equipment and how much it would cost.


    Cloud Peak often sold equipment, so they understood the current market price. Ye Zhongming naturally knew, too. The price he saw was slightly lower than the market, but not by much. It gave people a feeling that it wasn¡¯t much cheaper, but they were still unwilling to give up on that bargain.


    ¡°If you provide the blueprint and all the materials, I will only charge the manpower fee. The price is cheap, right? Moreover, if I fail any equipment and below green grade, I will pay for it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words removed all their worries. They directly said what they needed.


    He told Zhao Xiangxue, Gao Yi, Gan Lan, and Mei Na to record what the different battle squads needed. He himself started to craft some fire element pieces of equipment.


    Right, no matter what these people requested, he would consider them. There was something he didn¡¯t consider, which was crafting equipment that didn¡¯t have fire element stats.


    Smart people understood. He made all these equipment a simr type and had singr abilities.


    He did so, of course, because he was wary of them.


    They would do the same if they were him.


    But did people give up? No.


    Ye Zhongming could ensure a 100% silver equipment sess rate. Although there was no green grade guarantee, and he didn¡¯tpensate them if he failed, he promised that he would pass in two tries.


    These bosses naturally were interested in green equipment. They had eliminated silver pieces of equipment, but their subordinates didn¡¯t. The average equipment outside was white grade, so silver equipment was good stuff.


    People usually carried all they had with them in the apocalypse. Few people had space equipment, and most people carried crystals as they were more convenient. R


    So, apart from a few team leaders, very few could give him the needed materials. They basically provided equipment as blueprints for him to modify.


    Ye Zhongming selected fire element equipment in his space, and one was enough to upgrade it. He made it clear what materials they were and the price they cost. He even told them the abilities that might appear, so when he modified the equipment, those people weren¡¯t unhappy.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming modify a piece of equipment in just a dozen seconds and crystals entering his pocket like a factory line, many people were envious. At the same time, they respected this guy for his overpowered crafting speed and sess rate.


    Ye Zhongming tried to hide his ability by saying his near 100% green equipment creation rate was 50%. But the 100% silver creation rate terrified these people.


    Especially Deacon Tong and Deacon Water. When they saw him easily take unlimited amounts of materials from his space and craft equipment, they realized a problem.


    With such a boss, Cloud Peak¡¯s current equipment should be all silver, then¡­ They looked at each other.


    They knew that they might have made a mistake.


    A full silver Cloud Peak. Would they only be ranked sixth?


    Of course not. They should be in the top five and even the top two or three. If Cloud Peak had more people, they would be able to be at the top in the near future.


    The other problem was whether they were going to change the list.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s crafting speed was too quick. He crafted all the silver equipment here in two hours and earned all their money.


    There weren¡¯t many chances to have a Smith craft things for you.


    All that was left were those who wanted green pieces of equipment.


    It was slightly tough to discuss money with them as it affected the sess rate. Ye Zhongming used the excuse that the green equipment process was a secret, so those people couldn¡¯t see him do it. He went to the cave he came up from to work. At the same time, he ced the ice birds that had evolved and reconnected with him back into the nest.


    After handing the equipment over, he estimated that he earned tens of thousands of level four crystals and a few thousand level five crystals in a few hours. He would have over four digits of five-star potions with his sess rate.@@novelbin@@


    These factions didn¡¯t go against their word and went into the caves to test the equipment out. Only Ye Zhongming and his group, Mei Na, Gan Lan, and the two deacons remained.


    They walked to his side and said solemnly, ¡°Mr Ye, we don¡¯t want to modify green equipment. Can you craft blue equipment for us? Don¡¯t talk about sess rate or materials; we will pay. Just give us a price.¡±

 Chapter 1152: Final thing

    Ye Zhongming treated his partners differently from other people and gave a price.


    A price that made them roll their eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, that isn¡¯t nice. Seven-star potion? That is enough to trade for a gold piece of equipment from a wheel!¡±


    Deacon Tong felt that Ye Zhongming was rejecting them, so his tone wasn¡¯t good.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°A blue equipment might not be worth a seven-star potion in the future, but it is worth it now. Also, the equipment I craft is better than those from the wheel.¡±


    He paused, ¡°But I won¡¯t restrict it to fire element.¡±


    Deacon Tong and Deacon Water were tempted even if the price was high.


    They had no choice. Apart from special situations, to get a gold piece of equipment now, they would have to get it from a level seven wheel. But there weren¡¯t many gold pieces of equipment on such wheels, and it was tough to find one.


    There was more gold equipment on level eight wheels, but they weren¡¯t rich enough to spin them. Other super factions, like the Resistance Zone, couldn¡¯t either.On the level seven wheel, most were blue pieces of equipment. The ratio was simr to the ratio of gold equipment on the level eight wheels.


    From this angle, blue equipment would be worth a seven-star potion now.


    Gan Lan touched her blue armor and had an idea. Should she sell it and then trade it for two six-star potions for Mei Na and herself?


    ¡°Still too high.¡± They discussed and regretfully rejected his price.


    They couldn¡¯t spend their riches like that even if they were heads. This guy didn¡¯t give much room.


    Ye Zhongming kept silent and then said, ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s talk about this differently. If you find a wheel with a seven-star potion and blue equipment, the chance to get one of them is the same, right?¡±


    They nodded but did not get what he was saying.


    ¡°How about crystals? Let¡¯s take it as a 50% rate, 50 level seven crystals. Along with the fact that my equipment is better, I will charge an additional ten. One blue piece of equipment for 60 level seven crystals.¡±


    Did Ye Zhongming know if a blue piece of equipment was worth a seven-star potion? Of course, he knew it wasn¡¯t! But since he gave such a price and tried to persuade them, he was testing their eptance levels. If the price were lowered slightly, it would be easier for them to ept it.


    If Ye Zhongming had initially given the price of 60 crystals, the agreed price would have been even lower.


    Of course, he was just trying his luck and seeing if they were dumb enough. However, blue equipment was still insufficient to cause the two deacons to lose their heads.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter how many times I fail, it is on me.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Custom made.¡±


    The two deacons were speechless, but they weighed everything and agreed.


    To Ye Zhongming, blue equipment might not mean much. He just had to handle the failure rate that wasn¡¯t low and find arge amount of precious materials, and he could craft a huge amount of them. ??


    However, he couldn¡¯t produce such equipment on scale due to these restrictions.


    Even a top Smith like him couldn¡¯t, much less Five Ring Money.@@novelbin@@


    Regardingbat strength, Ye Zhongming was not confident enough to say he was the strongest. But in terms of crafting, he was confident.


    All these elements together formed this deal.


    Deacon Tong requested a belt that could add defense and strength, and Deacon Water wanted water-element jewelry.


    It wasn¡¯t tough for Ye Zhongming. He selected some materials and took out Ghost Metal and other needed materials before returning to the cave.


    After half an hour, he came up with what they needed.


    ¡°This belt has four abilities¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming told them about their abilities, and they were dazzled.


    These things were much better than what you could get from the wheel.


    Their evaluation of his Smith skills reached a new level.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you obtained 120 level seven crystals, so why do you still look unhappy.¡±


    He smiled bitterly, ¡°I failed a few times, so it is hard to say if I earned or lost money.¡±


    He did fail, but only once. He earned money, and it was a huge win. He said so to make the two people feel better and to keep himself more low-profile.


    Deacon Tong, Deacon Water, and Deacon Bai were the strongest. Deacon Ouyang was slightly weaker, and Royal Guild was the weakest.


    The opening of Bright Water World gave Deacon Tong and his ally, Deacon Water, some benefits. 60 level seven crystals was a huge sum to them, but they could afford it.


    Especially after they evolved to seven-star, their need for such crystals dropped, so they were willing to purchase things with them.


    To Ye Zhongming, 120 level-seven crystals meant two seven-star potions! If he was lucky, he might get three!


    Cloud Peak¡¯s core members were moving toward seven-star evolved. If he could get three potions, their overall strength would have a small jump.


    The two deacons tried their equipment and were satisfied. They wanted to buy a few more pieces but didn¡¯t have enough money.


    Level seven crystals weren¡¯tmon and were basically gathered in the hands of top experts like them. So, to take out a few dozen crystals at once was already their limit.


    ¡°Deacon Tong, please help to send me out.¡±


    Afterpleting the trade, Ye Zhongming made such a request.


    ¡°You won¡¯t remain here?¡± The two deacons were shocked. They thought that Ye Zhongming would use his ability to continue to earn rewards here.


    ¡°I will enter when it reopens. I have other things to do.¡±


    Deacon Tong and Deacon Water didn¡¯t understand but still brought him out. After discussing it with Mei Na and Gan Lan, they followed him. There was no point in them staying there, and they would also be looked down on by others, so it was better if they followed him.


    Ye Zhongming really had something to do. He had to go to a ce that had the final most important thing he needed.


    Sauron Box!

 Chapter 1153: Plant Master

    Wen Huan squinted his eyes and allowed a girl to use a green needle to pierce his skin. You would asionally see the white bones in the deep wounds.


    Such a thing that should be pain didn¡¯t affect him. Even when the needle touched his bone, he didn¡¯t move, and he didn¡¯t have any reaction.


    Hundreds of his subordinates surrounded him. The silence was filled with determination.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    The person using the needle stood up to reveal a heroic face. But she didn¡¯t have much hair; they were all very short.


    This was symbolic of many evolved in the apocalypse. If they couldn¡¯t wash their heads and bathe often, many people would choose to shave.


    Girls were no exception.


    Wen Huan looked at the badly stitched wound and smiled, ¡°Little Hui, your skills have improved.¡±


    ¡°I do this daily, so of course I am getting better.¡±The woman called Little Hui replied calmly while keeping her tools.


    Wen Huan looked at his wound, and his mouth twitched. Getting better?


    But since his sister said it, then he didn¡¯t argue.


    When he touched his wound with his left hand, two brown seedsnded on it. They turned into dark green moss that covered his wound. The moss seemed to be alive and started to squirm.


    Wen Huan took something like sugarcane and chewed it without removing the skin. Some juices flowed from the corner of his mouth and dripped on the colorful ground.


    Little Hui shook her head helplessly when she saw that.


    No Man¡¯s Land spent over four cycles here, over 50 hours, but theirpletion rate only increased by 7%. Along with the 2% of other factions, they were barely above 10%.


    But they were the only ones left.


    This was City of Color.


    It is an extremely difficult Bright Water World territory. Along with Hundred Cave Swamp, it was also one of the other three dungeons with a super lowpletion rate.


    This ce was like a color palette; everything had different colors. Anything here could attack you.


    Right. This was a city with many things: flowers,mps, rubbish bins, skyscrapers, bridges, statues, fountains, nts, pets, bugs¡­


    But these colorful things were enemies that caught people off guard.


    Flowers would turn into giant stones that punched you. Lamps would turn into steel pythons that flung their tails. Statues will turn into cavaliers with spears. Fountains will turn into magical weapons that fire water arrows at you¡­ ??


    Also, the colors would dazzle you and cause you to misjudge.


    Enemies were everywhere, and your judgment would be affected by the light. People who tried gave up quickly.


    They came here to get benefits and not to die. They shall leave such a ce to others.


    Only Wen Huan didn¡¯t leave and continued to explore this ce.


    Many factions said goodbye to him when they left. After all, he was one of the top ten faction leaders and was a special one.


    Thousand Beast Vi and No Man¡¯s Land. One was famous for mutated animals, and the other was for nurturing nts. To evolved thatcked battle beasts, they wanted to get close to these two factions and try to obtain good helpers.


    The two factions earned a lot from such trades.


    So many people hoped to leave some impression they could use in the future.


    But No Man¡¯s Land¡¯s stubbornness destroyed their hopes.


    Many people didn¡¯t understand why he would stay here. Obviously, they would have to spend too much to get thepletion rate to 100%. Even a super faction wouldn¡¯t be able to take the losses, so why was No Man¡¯s Land still here?


    Wen Huan didn''t¡¯ exin. He didn¡¯t exin to outsiders and even to his own sister.


    He was unsure, but he had a strong feeling that there was something he needed.


    ¡°Brother, what should we do?¡±


    Little Hui kept her stuff and asked her brother.


    The two of them weren¡¯t too close during peacetime. Their poor family made these two kids, who were only three years apart,petitors in everything from food to clothes, from toys to pocket money.


    Although they were much better off after growing up, as their parents grew older, their property and savings became targets ofpetition.


    They even thought that they were just typical people in the world. They were indeed rted by blood, but with the pressure of life, they could only care about their own families.


    This was until the apocalypse exploded.


    After losing all other loved ones, they stood together closely.


    Wen Huan¡¯s nt Master bloodline crystal was something Wen Hui risked her life to get. Her Mechanic Doctor job scroll was something Wen Huan gave up his chance to be a six-star evolved to trade a potion for.


    The two of them were one.


    Wen Huan didn¡¯t reply and continued to look at his wound. The moss slowed, and he blew it, causing some of it to fly and reveal the fully healed wound.


    The threads were gone as if they had turned into his flesh.


    ¡°Since everyone here is enemies, then¡­ Crush them all!¡±@@novelbin@@


    His body started to change. Many meat pieces spread from his legs and stuck into the ground. A seaweed-like nt covered his body, and his arms changed. One hand turned into a lotus pad, and the other turned into a spinning drill.


    The most obvious was his hair. His hair turned into colorful flowers.


    This was his bloodline--- nt Master.


    He raised the lotus pad hand, and his eyes flew. Many seeds fired andnded on the ground before entering the soil.


    His subordinates took out cylinders and started to scatter a sticky liquid.


    A few secondster, many small hills appeared on the ground. Many nts appeared and revealed bodies that were differently shaped.


    These nts covered a few hundred meters, and a mutated nt army was formed.


    After a few seconds, Wen Hui looked at her brother weirdly and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t we leaving?¡±


    Wen Huan said slowly, ¡°Someone is here.¡±

 Chapter 1154: Not willing to accept being managed

    Many people entered with Ye Zhongming. Apart from Zhao Xiangxue, Gao Yi, and Li Qiang, the Nn Battle Squad did too.


    Mei Na and Gan Lan followed Ye Zhongming because he requested it.


    He wanted toe to the City of Color, a ce with high fighting intensity. He hoped to have someone help him relieve some of the pressure.


    He did not consider whether Nn Battle Squad could handle this test. There would always be sacrifices, which were okay as long as they weren¡¯t his own people.


    Of course, he would definitelypensate them afterward.


    But when he looked at their 150-person squad, he couldn¡¯t help but have some respect for her. But most of it was him being speechless.


    This group was too bnced.


    The lowest evolved was four-star, and the highest was five-star¡­


    Such a structure was simr to battle squads in Cloud Peak, where the leaders were higher and the warriors were lower. That was okay because this was a normal gap.But in aplete organisation, that was a big problem.


    In terms of bnce, Cloud Peak should be quite highly ranked out of super factions. But in Cloud Peak, there was still a clear gap. From the highest seven-star to one-star evolved, they had people of each level.


    Even if everyone evolved in the future, the lowest level one and two would disappear, but the gap would still exist.


    For example, due to the differences in rank, there was a clear path to promotion in the army. That gave people hope instead of thinking good things would fall from the sky.


    If that were the case, then any organisation would copse.


    Although Ye Zhongming sacrificed a lot for his subordinates, hisbat strength was still leading. Only Xia Bai was simr in strength to him a while ago, but special circumstances caused that. Moreover,e he had never doubted her loyalty.


    But Nn Battle Squad was an organisation. Maintaining such a close level gap might work in a short time. Gan Lan and Mei Na could still lead; the others would be grateful for their help and would still listen to them.


    But what if time went on? Or if their evolution levels were the same or even exceeded Gan Lan and Mei Na?


    Would they still be willing to listen to them? Moreover, Gan Lan and Mei Na looked so good, and it was easy for guys to have bad thoughts.


    Things were okay now, but problems had already started. Apart from these two women, there were other five-star evolved in her squad. Even Ye Zhongming could see their arrogance. They only retracted it when they looked at him.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know if they had observed those signs, but this was a huge problem.


    As for that bit of respect, it was because the two of them gave up their chance to evolve to strengthen their subordinates. This helped to increase their rankings, but they weren¡¯t too strong personally.


    It didn¡¯t mean that they gave up on a six-star potion. They just used the crystals they gained, so they were unable to save anything.


    Ye Zhongming treated this as a chance to help them clean their house.


    ¡°This is the City of Color. Everything around you might be an enemy. They would transform to attack us, so be careful.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said what he knew. He didn¡¯t care about their safety, but it didn¡¯t mean he wanted them to die here. Living longer and helping him do some stuff was naturally better.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a good way to solve this ce. We can only fight through it bit by bit. Destroy this city, and we can get the final reward.¡±


    Mei Na and Gan Lan nodded and expressed that they understood. They had benefitted from Hundred Cave Swamp and knew that this guy wouldn¡¯t mistreat people who helped him. The two women were wearing equipment that he had given them.


    So they didn''t bring up the 10% reward he had promised.


    But even if they wanted to help Ye Zhongming clear Bright Water World, her subordinates might not.


    ¡°Boss Ye, we are helping you fight, so should you tell us how the rewards are distributed?¡±


    A muscr guy spoke up. Ye Zhongming nced. He was one of those arrogant five-star evolved.


    Gan Lan¡¯s expression changed, and chided, ¡°Qing Yu, shut up!¡±


    Mei Na also stared at him.


    But the two bosses failed to keep him quiet, and he rolled his eyes, ¡°Big sis, second sis, it is better to make such things clear. If not, things will be messy. What if this Boss Ye goes against his word? You don¡¯t hope our work will go to waste, right? This isn¡¯t a small thing; people will die.¡±


    Qiang Yu wouldn¡¯t dare to say this outside. He didn¡¯t have the confidence against a seven-star evolved.@@novelbin@@


    But Bright Water World was special; they couldn¡¯t attack each other. Even if he offended someone, there was nothing they could do. At most, he would be more careful when he got out. Anyways, there were a few entrances. If he went far away, what could the expert do?


    ¡°Boss Ye, do you agree?¡±


    Qiang Yu saw many people nodding in agreement and got even more confident. He even provocatively asked Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Boss Ye, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you to speak to, my boss?¡± A gun appeared in Li Qiang¡¯s hand. He arrived beside Qiang Yu in a blink and pointed it at his head. He gritted his teeth like he wanted to bite someone.


    This was a great chance to perform. Li Qiang saw that Zhao Xiangxue and Gao Yi hadn¡¯t said anything, so he was happy to step out.


    Qiang Yu was not prepared because they couldn¡¯t attack each other here. But it didn¡¯t feel good for someone to point a gun at his head. He waved and knocked Li Qiang¡¯s arm aside, shouting, ¡°Who are you? You dare to point your gun at me?¡±


    Even if some people couldn¡¯t ept Qiang Yu being rude to Mei Na and Gan Lan, they belonged to the same battle squad. Seeing someone threaten their own people, a few warriors surrounded and looked fierce.


    Gan Lan and Mei Na didn¡¯t expect things to happen like this. They were even thinking about killing Qiang Yu. They wanted to speak, but Gao Yi was faster.


    ¡°I will kill you when I get out and feed your intestines to the Cannibal Flowers under Cloud Peak.¡±

 Chapter 1155: Splitting unhappily

    Gao Yi wasn¡¯t emotional and didn¡¯t do something like Li Qiang. He was calm as if he were talking about something that would be fact.


    No one knew Gao Yi; his equipment even looked stupid. But his words made people believe him.


    Gao Yi definitely had the strength to kill such a person. Chameleon¡¯s intelwork would get stronger as they expanded. Meditation Bone Demon tform¡¯s appearance would also give them the ability to enter any location.


    Finding Nn Battle Squad¡¯s position and killing a five-star evolved was a simple mission for Chameleon.


    ¡°Clean up when you get back; Cloud Peak can help.¡± Ye Zhongming described things simply, but they were much more useful than what Gao Yi and Li Qiang said. Qiang Yu¡¯s face turned ugly.


    He said those words because he felt he had nothing to fear after leaving. After all, the country was huge, and it was tough to find a person.


    But things would be much simpler if Mei Na and Gan Lan supported them. Strictly put, if they nodded, this meant that he would get killed, and he would be in danger in the future.


    Finding another organization was difficult as trust was a huge problem.


    Qiang Yu started to regret it. Although he straightened his back and refused to lower his head, he looked nervously at Gan Lan and Mei Na.The two wanted to agree, but they knew they couldn¡¯t because doing so would affect their squad¡¯s unity.


    They smiled at Ye Zhongming, ¡°He is ignorant, so Mr Ye, don¡¯t be angry. We will teach him a lesson when we return.¡±


    Mei Na followed, ¡°Right. Since we followed you here, we will try our best to help.¡±


    The other members heaved a sigh of relief. Offending a top ten faction wasn¡¯t something they could be happy about.


    Qiang Yu rxed, obviously. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he hid in the squad and dared not stand out.


    Ye Zhongming smiled coldly and nced at the street. There was a three-person team heading toward them.


    ¡°Nn Battle Squad?¡±


    After seeing this hundred-person squad, the leader didn¡¯t fear anything. Instead, he raised his chin with pride.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nn walked out. She was in charge of all external matters.


    ¡°We are No Man¡¯s Zone. Boss Wen Huan told us to send a message. We are in charge of City of Color; please show us face. In the future, we will owe you a favor.¡±


    Although he sounded polite, it sounded like he was ordering them around.


    This wasn¡¯t hard to understand. Although Nn Battle Squad was ranked, they were at the back. No Man¡¯s Zone naturally didn¡¯t respect them. The person who sent the message was a six-star evolved, which was higher than everyone in the squad. They obviously wouldn¡¯t talk to you like you were an equal.


    Evolved couldn¡¯t attack one another here. If not, this polite tone would disappear, and they would just threaten them. They would just say a few words.


    Scram or die.


    As for the trio, they were ignored. No Man¡¯s Zone didn¡¯t know that they were Cloud Peak.


    Was Gan Lan afraid of No Man¡¯s Zone and Wen Huan? Of course. They were famous and could easily destroy the squad they spent so much effort creating.


    But could she leave? Of course not. She hesitated for a few seconds before choosing to stand alongside Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°There are no such rules. Each dungeon here allows everyone to enter. I don¡¯t think we should head out.¡±


    She shook her head to try not to seem too awkward. Although she wouldn¡¯t agree, it was best if she did not offend them.@@novelbin@@


    That person didn¡¯t expect that answer and looked seriously at Gan Lan. He looked at her blue armor and said coldly, ¡°Think carefully, No Man¡¯s Zone¡¯s favor is very valuable.¡± ?


    Gan Lan continued to shake her head, ¡°Apologies.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± That person didn¡¯t hide his threatening gaze, ¡°I am not underestimating you. With your strength, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do much here. When you suffer huge losses, you will know how dumb it is to give up on our friendship.¡±


    After two steps, that person turned and stopped. He looked at Gan Lan teasingly, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t bump into us when you get out.¡±


    Nn Battle Squad members looked worried.


    No Man¡¯s Land was very famous, especially in thest half-year. Their mutated nts were very weed, and they were the most weed organisation, like Thousand Beast Vi.


    Offending such a faction was problematic in the future. After all, Nn Battle Squad¡¯s camp was at the edge of their territory.


    Gan Lan looked at Ye Zhongming helplessly. He smiled and didn¡¯t console her, ¡°Rest for half an hour.¡±


    He ignored the unhappiness and confusion in Nn Battle Squad and sat at the entrance. Gao Yi, Zhao Xiangxue, and Li Qiang blocked him, so the others didn¡¯t know what he was doing. asionally, some light would shine.


    Ye Zhongming stood up after 40 minutes.


    He called Li Qiang over and gave him two guns and four ammo cases.


    Li Qiang was excited. These were two blue modified guns that were much better than what he was using. This gave him hueg confidence.e


    Those four cases stunned him. There were so many white-grade bullets.


    Ye Zhongming was slightly tired. He crafted 1200 bullets and two guns, which consumed arge amount of mental energy. Especially those two guns, which he failed many times. Apart from the materials wasted, the mental energy waste was huge, too.


    The guns were his remaining stock. Triple Flower Essence Blood Bullet would consume two guns, so he was used to keeping some guns in his space. The bullets were mostly from Five Ring Money. The four bullet cases were the Resistance Zone¡¯s Lazy Man Case, which could store 300 bullets each.


    This was what he prepared for City of Color and Li Qiang. Of course, also himself.


    He looked at the tag and waved, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

 Chapter 1156: Competition Speed

    A giant statue held the stone ball in his hand and smashed it toward the ground. But its movement got slower and slower as more vines covered its body.


    Around it were ruins that were made of many different colors. From the shapes, you could tell what it looked like before.


    Those were beautiful metal barriers and also exquisitely designed telephone booths.


    When Wen Huan opened his eyes, his body was covered in green moss, and the flowers on his head looked even more beautiful.


    Wen Hui looked worryingly at her brother.


    Others might not know, but she knew the nt Master bloodline was special. It was the strongest bloodline she had seen.


    After activating, this was a bloodline that wouldn¡¯t stop. It could continue to exist.


    Many people who had witnessed it jokingly said that this wasn¡¯t nt Master but nt God.


    Right, this bloodline could produce seeds after activating. Wen Huan could control them, and they would quickly grow into nts with various abilities. There were many of them, and they would listen to his instructions.After Wen Huan activated his bloodline, he was like amander to lead the mutated nt army.


    No Man¡¯s Zone was able to develop so quickly because of his bloodline. He was able to use this nt ocean strategy at any moment.


    Since he upgraded his bloodline, he obtained more types of seeds, and the nts that he activated were stronger. No Man¡¯s Zone''s development and his strength increase sped up.


    City of Color was tough because anything could turn into a monster. Sometimes, they might not change, but maybe a brick would be an enemy.


    This caught people off guard. Wen Huan¡¯s method of crushing everything might seem stupid, but it was the best solution.


    Wen Hui was worried not because of the monsters but because she knew his weakness.


    This weakness wasn¡¯t much outside, but she was unsure about it.


    Fortunately, her brother was calm, so she rxed.


    At the same time, she knew that nothing could stop them here. It was only a matter of time until theypleted this ce 100%.


    That Nn Battle Squad didn¡¯t know their ce. Wen Hui smiled coldly and thought about some vicious things.


    She was petty, and her mentality didn¡¯t change much after getting strong. She even felt that she couldpete¡­ She could be fearless and not get punished.


    Although she had treated the faction that dared challenge them as a piece of trash to be destroyed, as a careful woman, she still looked at the tag.


    Her expression changed.


    The entirepletion rate was 14%, 4% more than before. No Man¡¯s Zone¡¯spletion rate was over 10%. Along with the other factions that left, it was around 13%.


    No Man¡¯s Zone could be proud if you looked at this data. They hadpleted 3% in a short time¡ªnearly half of what they had previously done in a much shorter time. ?


    However, this caused her expression to change. After deducting their points, more than 1% werepleted by someone else.


    It was because of Nn Battle Squad and people called trio.


    Moreover, Trio¡¯spletion rate was even higher. The Nn Battle Squad that didn¡¯t give them face only had points of a percent.


    What was going on?


    No Man¡¯s Zone was able to increase theirpletion rate because Wen Huan was going against all the monsters alone. It was because of these nt monsters.


    But what did Trio use?


    Wen Hui remembered that the tag¡¯s numbers didn¡¯t move when he was fighting!


    Wen Huan sensed the expression change and nced at her.


    When the bloodline was activated and they started fighting, he could only say a few phrases, and it was tough to speak. Thus, he didn¡¯t like to speak now.


    ¡°These people¡¯spletion rates are really quick.¡±


    Wen Hui passed the tag to her brother and told her to look.


    His dark green face was filled with shock.


    No one understood how strong these nts were except for himself. Since he used his trump card, he was confident.


    But when he saw thepletion rate, he was nervous.


    These people were as quick as him?


    The subordinate said that Nn Battle Squad and Trio had few people. Since that is the case, how did they raise theirpletion rate so quickly?


    Secret Technique!


    This was Wen Huan¡¯s first thought. Only people with some secret techniques could have such speed.


    But how many people could have such an overpowered ability like him?


    Seeing their boss stop, the others stopped and waited. They knew that the team wouldn¡¯t stop for no reason.


    Wen Huan frowned and thought about it, but they didn¡¯t have any good ideas. This ce didn¡¯t let them fight, and they couldn¡¯t force those people out, so there was only one choice.


    He waved at his daughter, and she understood. She ordered them to continue forward quickly.


    A speedpetition started from No Man¡¯s Zone¡¯s side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Nn Battle Squad¡¯s people were passive.


    They were afraid not because their safety was threatened but because of how terrifyingly strong the few Cloud Peak people were.


    The guy wearing metal armor was the arrowhead, and Ye Zhongming was the core. The supports were the me mage and gunner. The four of them pushed forward quickly.


    What about them? They fought hard but only got 10% of the results. Just look at the difference inpletion rate.


    The other side only had four people!


    Gan Lan and Mei Na felt their faces burning. This made them look down on Qiang Yu more. If it weren¡¯t for him, Cloud Peak would allow them to fight together and not just follow.


    After passing a street, the team rested. Ye Zhongming looked at the tag and muttered as he looked at No Man¡¯s Zone¡¯spletion rate.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°They arepeting with me in speed?¡±

 Chapter 1157: End of the street

    Chapter 1157: End of the street


    ¡°Ye¡­ Mr, can we move along with you?¡±


    Gan Lan and Mei Na wanted to rely on their rtionship with Ye Zhongming and greet him more personally. But they hesitated and called him Mr. Ye as Deacon Tong and Deacon Water did.


    They noticed that nothing could make it seem like they were close. Their subordinate¡¯s words had offended him.


    The Nn Battle Squad followed Ye Zhongming here because they wanted to strengthen their rtionship. It was a great chance. Both sides knew each other and weren¡¯t strangers. Gan Lan even apanied Ye Zhongming into the dungeon, which helped.


    But that was not enough in the apocalypse.


    So Mei Na and Gan Lan nned to use this chance to fight alongside Cloud Peak truly. So, in the future, no matter what, they could rely on that.


    But they didn¡¯t have strong enough control over their battle squad, or rather, one small problem exploded here. So Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t n to bring them along.


    The battle in the street was Ye Zhongming¡¯s squad. They could only knock and hit on the sides, and even then, they suffered some losses. This made Gan Lan and Mei Na realize the gap in strength. They stopped being hesitant and walked over to speak.


    They knew that even if Ye Zhongming agreed, they would help to attract firepower and bait. Many would die on this trip, and even they would be in danger.But since they were here, were they going to retreat?


    Ye Zhongming looked at the two nervous and excited women and nced at her battle squad. " Are you willing to let them die?¡±


    Of course not. They developed these warriors, and it was their hard work since leaving Linhai.


    But they faced a choice.


    ¡°The apocalypse is like that.¡±


    Mei Na mocked herself as a reply to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Okay, wait. You select some fast or sensitive people to draw the monsters out. The rest of you find some ruins. Things like stone and doors. Also, ask them to take all the materials they have.¡±


    The two of them understood what he was saying at first but not what he saidter. But they didn¡¯t ask and gave their people the instructions.


    If people looked down on Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak previously, after breaking a street, they understood what a super faction was.


    Now that Ye Zhongming spoke, even the arrogant Qiang Yu followed. They moved stone pieces and wooden boards like hardworking little bees.


    There weren¡¯t many materials as it wasn¡¯t convenient to bring such things. They wouldn''t have such things if not for the entire squad being here.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t picky. He enchanted these things with the ruins; thus, many grey stones, wooden boards, and iron rods appeared¡­


    Nn Battle Squad was stunned.


    They struggled for two years in the apocalypse and relied on their two silly leaders to get their current achievements. But what equipment were they wearing? Those better ones were white. The strong five-star evolved wore silver equipment. As for the rest, they were wearing grey equipment.


    Only the two female leaders had green equipment, which they had also given themselves a short while ago.


    They saw someone easily turn stone, bent iron rods, and cracked wooden boards into grey equipment.


    They looked at their own equipment and the grey pieces of stone thrown around like abandoned things. This huge difference shocked them.


    Was the world like that?


    ¡°Those in charge of baiting the enemy get a wooden or metal board. The rest take a stone or iron rod. We will kill the remaining. Go and smash them. Once we are free, we will help you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said it calmly and helped give Nn Battle Squad instructions.


    ¡°What if you all aren¡¯t back?¡± A person asked honestly, and many people covered their faces.


    ¡°Fight like how you would usually.¡± Ye Zhongming replied and led them into the next street.


    Nn Battle Squad¡¯s members sent to bait were of a certain strength. They were quick and had quick reactions. Many monsters were drawn over.


    Li Qiang showed hugebat strength in the battle.


    He was a gunner and apart from stacking the power of many bullets, he had Precise Shooting.


    This skill could raise uracy and shooting speed. Along with his Dazzling Hands, his shooting speed was quick and very urate.


    Of course, there was a weakness: the bullet¡¯s inability to be powerful. But blue guns with white bullets made up for that weakness, making each shot very powerful.


    With his gunner abilities¡¯ buffs, even level five and six lifeforms would be killed quickly.


    Ye Zhongming could quickly clear a street because of Li Qiang¡¯s performance.


    After all, these monsters were rarely quick, and they turned into targets.


    Although he was quick, the consumption hurt Ye Zhongming.


    The white bullets didn¡¯te for free and needed at least level three materials. Moreover, they had to be ws and teeth, which were attack-type materials. These materials were the most expensive.


    1200 bullets needed 1200 materials. Only Ye Zhongming could take out so many at once. Moreover, he had a sick sess rate and could always seed. If it were someone else, they would need many times more materials, so one could imagine how valuable these bullets would be.


    This was an obstacle for gunners in the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming was rich, and he felt bad seeing Li Qiang shoot. That could tell you how much money a gunner burnt.


    Each bullet might not be expensive, but you must add them. In such a short while, a few hundred bullets were gone. The value of these alone was probably worth a six-star potion.


    Ye Zhongming was going all out of Sauron¡¯s Demon Box.


    But you couldn¡¯t deny that they were quick with Li Qiang.


    Nn Battle Squad was also enjoying the show. When could they toss their stone? They didn¡¯t have such equipment but could finally go all out today. They used their stone and iron rods to smack the monsters that Cloud Peak had left behind. Some that were urate were able to kill some weak monsters, which caused some of these warriors to cheer.


    This was a happy moment for them.


    Li Qiang was also very happy, but he didn¡¯t lose his mind. He knew what a blue gun meant. When he fired, he saw this young guy¡¯s calm face and felt slightly shocked.


    He met Ye Zhongming at the start of the apocalypse. This guy led a few people to turn the entire base into a mess. He forced a change of guard and helped Jiaming take charge. He then left and set up Cloud Peak.


    Since he was free, he obtained a lot of information from Bright Water World. The published country rankings helped those people and factions be the focus of attention. He knew many things about Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming.


    He felt like this guy could easily solve anything. That happened at the new district base and also here.@@novelbin@@


    Thepetitor on the tag was No Man¡¯s Zone. In the recent year, their fame suppressed Resistance Zone. Their overall rankings were even above Cloud Peak.


    But now, the No Man¡¯s Zone, with many people, waspeting with Cloud Peak, which had only four people.


    What if Cloud Peak had more? If it wasn¡¯t Nn Battle Squad and Cloud Peak¡¯s elites?


    No Man¡¯s Zone would only be able to eat shit.


    The more he thought that way, the better he performed. Each bullet hit. A building turned into a monster, and Ye Zhongming estimated it was level six. But Li Qiang killed it in three seconds with five shots, which impressed Ye Zhongming.


    Unfortunately, bullets were expensive consumables, and gun-type job scrolls were rare. Even high level guns were easily destroyed. If not, if he raised a squad of Li Qiangs, that could terrify the world.


    Ye Zhongming also had a gun, a blue sniper rifle, and the bullets were silver grade. If he met any strong monsters, he would attack. With Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue¡¯s cover, even if a level seven fellow appeared, if it wasn¡¯t a nimble one, the few of them could kill it within ten seconds.


    Nn Battle Squad started to have some casualties. The monsters started to get stronger, but overall, it was better than when they were just following behind.


    Their increase inpletion rate exceeded that of No Man¡¯s Zone.


    But this situation changed when they reached the end of the street.


    A carnival suddenly transformed. The cars, ne models, a carousel, etc turned into colorful monsters. Hundreds of them pounced.

 Chapter 1158: Jumping into the river

    The monsters in City of Color have a unique point: they look simr.


    The buildings and structures were made of a few types of materials. After they transformed, their colors were simr, which meant that evolved could only differentiate them based on size.


    But size didn¡¯t mean strength; materials didn¡¯t mean strength either. At this point, the evolved couldn¡¯t deduce the monsters¡¯ strength with their eyes and would only know after fighting.


    So when so many monsters pounced, no one knew who they should attack first. They could only aim at the ones that were closest to them.


    In this batch of monsters, a few dozen of them were quick. A person from Nn Battle Squad was held back by two of them and then drowned by those who charged.


    ¡°Retreat while fighting!¡±


    Ye Zhongming shouted, and he led them to retreat.


    They would know what to do without Ye Zhongming reminding them if they were from Cloud Peak. But Nn Battle Squadcked the battle acumen. Some people were hot-blooded and wanted to go all out to fight. Some just stuck beside Ye Zhongming and his group and nned to let them save them. Some turned to flee.


    The gap in strength between the two was shown.With clear orders, these people stabilized. With Ye Zhongming and Li Qiang¡¯s firepower, they started to toss the stone and iron rods.


    These things could be recycled.


    If Li Qiang had been saving on bullets previously, he was going all out now. The bullets pretty much exited his barrel like a continuous line.


    Many monsters died from such attacks. Their path ahead turned into a road of death.


    Sometimes, Ye Zhongming felt lucky because although these monsters had transformed from the buildings, their heads were still their lethal spot, which gave Li Qiang and him a chance to kill them in one shot.


    If they had to kill the monsters by destroying their bodies fully, Li Qiang¡¯s shooting skills would be more ineffective.


    But these monsters were nearby. They also had to kill those closer and faster monsters, so their uracy wasn¡¯t as high as before. The other monsters arrived when the team finished the first batch of monsters.


    Both sides shed.


    At this time, Nn Battle Squad, who was supporting Ye Zhongming, wasn¡¯t good enough. It wasn¡¯t their strength. Most of the monsters were a level higher, but there weren¡¯t as many of them as humans. They could fight.


    But their mentality wasn¡¯t good.


    They were only able tost for a few seconds before they copsed as a few people tried to flee.


    Gan Lan and Mei Na felt disgusted and wished they could hide in a gap in the ground.


    Gao Yi shouted. Even if he faced many times more opponents, he held his huge sword to attack. Although Li Qiang and Zhao Xiangxue were ranged evolved, they didn¡¯t flee. They used their agile bodies to find a way to attack. ?@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming entered the battle god mode. He held his de and charged in front of Gao Yi. He was before the monster¡¯s formation, and his de shone. No monster was able to take a single hit.


    This made Gan Lan and Mei Na hate themselves more. They protected their subordinates too much, and they lost their courage when they had to risk their lives. They didn¡¯t even have the foresight to see that Cloud Peak could hold on!


    A dozen monsters charged into Nn Battle Squad¡¯s formation. The rest were held back by the four of them.


    Mei Na and Gan Lan shouted. Their beautiful faces were twisted, but they wouldn¡¯t retreat. Some loyal subordinates followed beside them and stopped most of the charged monsters.


    Nn Battle Squad¡¯s copse was because they didn¡¯t have any battle mentality. Now, with only a few monsters chasing them, they adapted. Many people stopped and started to ask their allies to fight. As the battlefield was scattered, a few dozen warriors could fight one monster. They quickly got the upper hand andpleted the kill.


    The battle had ended when they collected the shining stone and iron rods and returned. Cloud Peak¡¯s four members ignored them. Mei Na and Gan Lan stared at them viciously, but they said nothing.


    The two knew it was time to reconsider the squad¡¯s future.


    After killing the monsters, Gao Yi was slightly injured. At the same time, they finished the second street.


    On the tag, theirpletion rate was 6%, and Nn Battle Squad was about to hit 1%.


    The final reward depended on thepletion rate. Ye Zhongming looked at Trio and No Man¡¯s Zone¡¯sparison, and the gap was still obvious. He thought about it, and after crafting some bullets for Li Qiang, he had a new n.


    Gao Yi, Zhao Xiangxue, and Li Qiang continued to lead the team into the streets while he went to a new ce.


    This was risky as he was alone. If anything happened, he could only rely on himself.


    So, Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue didn¡¯t agree at first. Even Li Qiang, who was very careful, objected.


    But Ye Zhongming insisted on his thoughts and told them they could push slowly. Draw monsters bit by bit to kill. When there weren¡¯t too many enemies, the Nn Battle Squad would still be able to help.


    Also, pay attention to the final kills. They had to kill steal from the Nn Battle Squad. With Ye Zhongming there, it didn¡¯t matter. But without him, theirbat strength would drop. They would rely on Nn more, and if they don¡¯t care about the final hits, the Nn Battle Squad might take arge number of them, and that would be useless.


    After making such arrangements, he gave them some potions before disappearing into a street.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1158.5- Jumping into the river (2)

    When Ye Zhongming was fighting in Bright Water World to increase his strength, the enemy that he was most worried about was standing on a magmand and facing a woman.


    ¡°You are smart. I am shocked that a weird lifeform created by man can have your thoughts.¡±


    Saint Father held his hands behind his back and wore a cotton dress. He had white hair, and the slowly rolling magma gave his face a red glow.@@novelbin@@


    Red Hair looked at this strong presence and coughed. But her gaze was firm.


    She was in a bad state. Many parts of her body caved in, and a leg was twisted. These parts were broken.


    Red Hair held the disfigured bone throne. The throne lost its legs and was only left with its back.


    The soul whip was dimmed as if it was about to scatter. It was on her shoulder.


    ¡°Dirty thing.¡± Saint Father looked at those two pieces of equipment and judged.


    Red Hair ced her hand down, and some specks of light scattered in her mouth. She looked at the opponent in disdain and said with a crisp voice, ¡°You are much dirtier than me.¡±After Saint Father found her, she fled. She used the bone throne¡¯s speed and soul whip¡¯s ability to absorb soul power to maintain the high intensity escape.


    She didn¡¯t choose to flee toward the Imperail City. Although she knew her Master was there, she didn¡¯t want to do that.


    She didn¡¯t think that her master was his match.


    Since that was the case, she felt that she was responsible to help.


    She didn''t consider how long she could dy him and what would happen to her.


    Especially after she couldn¡¯t sense her master¡¯s aura in this space, she dashed toward Night Demon ins and Cursed Abyss.


    It would be best if she could draw that terrifying presence to kill this old man. Then, her master wouldn¡¯t have to face him when he came to find her.


    But things were different from what Red Hair imagined.


    The lifeform on the same level as the old man didn¡¯t appear.


    ¡°You think that I don¡¯t know what you want to do? Do you think the animal would dare toe out just because you drew me here? You thought wrongly. At our level, we try to avoid conflicts. I wouldn¡¯te here because that is an insult to that animal. But I chased you here. It knows and would mind its own business.¡±


    Saint Father spoke proudly. He didn¡¯t mind to speak more to Red Hair. He even hadn¡¯t decided whether or not to absorb her. Although that could give him a lot of energy, it was better if he let her recover before swallowing her.


    Saint Father knew that something was waiting for him in the Imperial City. Although he didn¡¯t respect those barbarians, he knew that those people left things in preparation for him. It was good to have some energy storage.


    ¡°You didn¡¯te from here and don¡¯t know the rules. Your arrogant actions are useless and will only buy a few days.¡±


    Red Hair smiled, ¡°Old Fellow, don¡¯t make yourself sound so noble. Everything you do can¡¯t cover the fact that you are going to die. You don¡¯t dare to use so much energy because your lifeform would reduce. You won¡¯t get killed by others but will die yourself. You call others invaders, but you are using your level and strength to steal the energy in this space so that you can live. You don¡¯t care about the death of this space.¡±


    As she was on the verge of death, Red Hair, who didn¡¯t like to speak, started to talk about what she understood in the few days that the old man was chasing her.


    ¡°The animal here is the same. All of you are selfish. You are stealing the survival space of others to live longer if not all of you should have died. Thews of this space mean that you shouldn¡¯t exist. After you die, the energy will return to this world so that it canst for a while longer. But all of you aren¡¯t willing to die and continue to absorb everything useful for you!¡±


    ¡°I am dirty? Right, I don¡¯t deny it. I came from a dirty corpse; I am a zombie! But you, as well as that fellow that doesn¡¯t dare to show himself, all of you are much dirtier than me!¡±


    Red Hair¡¯s expression looked lifelike. Although she said that she was a zombie, her emotions were more intense than those of any human.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are doing. You want to absorb my life and store that energy. So when you attack others, you won¡¯t consume your own life. Hadn¡¯t you been doing that along the way? You absorb lifeforms you are interested in and use their energy to deal with me. If not, with your strength, you wouldn¡¯t need to spend so much effort to kill or capture me.¡±


    Saint Father was expressionless. His gaze toward Red Hair wasn¡¯t as teasing and mocking as before and was now cold.


    ¡°Old fellow, don¡¯t think that you have won. I know that you will return to your army and try to escape from my master¡¯s space gate. But you won¡¯t seed. You will die in the Imperial City. My Master will kill you.¡±


    ¡°That small bug?¡±


    Saint Father burst out andughed.


    ¡°Small?¡± Red Hair struggled to straighten her body and ced the bone throne by the magma ocean. She sat down on the throne that was badly broken.


    ¡°If he is small, how could he be my Master? Old fellow, I will enter the next level if you give me a few days. You sensed it, so you used your strength to force me here. You are afraid you can¡¯t capture me after I reach level eight!¡±


    ¡°You think that way because you don¡¯t know the gap between levels eight and nine.¡±


    Red Hair smiled coldly.


    ¡°But, old fellow, your n won¡¯t seed. You can¡¯t absorb me. But unfortunately, I won¡¯t be able to continue with the person that gave me life.¡±


    The whip around her neck that had lost its color suddenly gave off a weird fluctuation. It turned from a dead item into a¡­ Tempting cake!


    It started to give off a pure soul power!


    Saint Father¡¯s expression changed. He sensed that monster¡¯s movement once that huge soul power appeared!


    That damn lifeform actually released its energy using the equipment. It drew the desire of another lifeform to extend its lifeform to make it fight with the Saint Father.


    ¡°Two idiots!¡± Red Hair used a word she learned to describe the two level nine lifeforms. She used herst bit of strength to fall into the Magma Ocean with the Bone Dragon Throne.


    The power she purposely released disappeared as the magma swallowed her. It only left the Saint Father, who was forced to stop mid-air, and the giant dark shadow covered half the sky, making the two of them look at each other.

 Chapter 1159: King Fish

    This was the edge of Magma Ocean. The magma was bright red, and based on Earth, it was at least 700 degrees.


    Evolved or warriors who cultivated secret techniques or mutated lifeforms might be able to resist heat more than ordinary people, but they had a limit, too.


    The body structure of humans or human-type races, especially, makes them less resistant to such high temperatures.


    Although the Saint Father was a top level nine expert and had strong abilities, he might be able to survive for some time if he went all out. He could even use some techniques to break the magma and pull Red Hair up.


    But this fellow cared about his life. He was even reluctant to use his own strength to chase Red Hair, so why would he dare venture into the magma?


    Moreover, a giant shadow blocked the sky. The beast was staring at him, and if he used too much strength, it would attack him. If it could eat the Saint Father, it might be able to break the spacews and head to another space.


    The Saint Father wasn¡¯t willing to be used by someone else.


    He looked at the magma ocean recovering to normal and at the terrifying shadow hidden in the clouds, shook his head, and left.


    The shadow in the clouds didn¡¯t move. Only when Saint Father¡¯s body disappeared did it descend onto the magma ocean. It opened its moon-like eyes and stared at the rumbling magma.But it wasn¡¯t willing to take the temperature. It rose quickly in the sky and headed into the distance before disappearing.


    Everything calmed back down.


    But things weren¡¯t calm in the magma ocean.


    A weird lifeform surrounded the fainted Red Hair. It would even give some pecks to Red Hair¡¯s body that had melted in the magma and was left with bones.


    Red Hair¡¯s skin and flesh were all gone. All that remained were bones with vine patterns. There were also some balls of light on her head, chest, elbow, and knees.


    The dragon throne didn¡¯t disappear and was tightly stuck to her bones. The soul vine was merged with Red Hair and reappeared on her neck. But it was so dim that it only gave off a small speck of light.


    Red Hair should be dead if you used normal standards to judge it.


    But her bones resisted the extreme magma and continued to sink.


    The lifeforms around were transparent fish, each with a purple crystal. These fellows were actually all level seven lifeforms.


    Maybe there was something these fishes liked on her bones. They pecked her, and those vine patterns started to dim. The light balls began to waver as if they would extinguish at any moment.


    These magma fishes were absorbing Red Hair¡¯s energy.


    Many fish looked excited after pecking, shaking their tails to send a special message to gather more magma fish.


    These fishes quickly surrounded her bones, and the vine patterns disappeared. Even the soul whip¡¯s glow disappeared after shing and entering the stomachs of these fishes.


    For some reason, after these fish ate, the energy rotated around their transparent bodies. However, it was different from what they needed, and they started to have a bad reaction.


    They spat some red and white matter. They were close to Red Hair¡¯s bones, and the matter stuck to it. Very quickly, her bones and the dragon bone throne were covered in this matter, and it filled the gaps between the bones.


    Red Hair¡¯s corpse turned into something like a mummy.


    Maybe because Red Hair¡¯s body had these fellows¡¯ aura, they yed around her and would even rest on her body.


    Until a fish king who was much bigger than them appeared and looked at her curiously; it was thinking about something. A whileter, it used its mouth to push Red Hair down the ocean.@@novelbin@@


    The other fishes followed and swam through the magma.


    After some time, they could finally see the bottom of the magma ocean. The bright magma turned into a terrifying translucent color. The temperature increased, and many fish left because they could not handle it. But some strong ones continued to follow the level eight fish king.


    Red Hair was pushed to the bottom, and there was a giant furnace!


    No one knew how this structure appeared here or why it didn¡¯t melt under the high heat. But this furnace stood at the bottom of the magma ocean. It had a ck metal tform and a silver hammer on it!


    Red Hair was pushed on the metal tform. The weird fish used its mouth to grab the metal hammer, twisting its body and then smashing down on her body.


    There was no sound, but it caused waves to appear in the magma ocean. The magma started to roll and spread in all directions. The magma fish that could take the high heat were probably the school''s elders and core members. They didn¡¯t leave.


    This reaction spread to the ocean surface. The entire magma ocean turned into a real ocean and started to rumble.


    The lifeforms in Cursed Abyss shivered in fear, and they fled away from the magma ocean. They felt like a terrifying magma explosion was about to happen.


    At the bottom of the ocean, the Fish King hit Red Hair''s body hammer after hammer. After a few dozen times, it looked toward a subordinate. It wanted to flee, but the fish king swam beside it and smacked it towards Red Hair. It followed and smashed the hammer down.


    The subordinate¡¯s body was smashed into pieces. The translucent blood, bone, and flesh covered Red Hair¡¯s body.


    The Fish King¡¯s hammernded again; at the same time, a thick power covered its subordinates so they couldn¡¯t move.


    Just like that, many monsters were sacrificed. The Ocean King smashed its subordinates into Red Hair¡¯s body. When most fishes died, Red Hair was covered in flesh and blood.


    Finally, it ced the hammer down andnded on Red Hair¡¯s body. Its stomach twitched, and a red pearl was spat out. It quickly held the hammer and smashed the red pearl into Red Hair¡¯s body!

 Chapter 1160: Rebirth

    Red Hair¡¯s body gave off a bright glow lit up the entire magmake.


    If Saint Father were still here, he would see the bubbling magma ocean getting out of control. Not only were there magma waves that sent magma to the shore, but numerous streams of magma shot from the surface, reaching dozens of meters high into the sky.


    The dark clouds were back, but after seeing the magma fountains, it left.


    The temperature of the magma exceeded what many lifeforms could handle.


    The entire magma ocean exploded.


    Even the ground started to shake like it was gathering energy.


    After the light exploded, the fish flesh and blood on her body were gone. The pearl that the king fish spat was gone, too. Even the king fish looked like it was out of energy and just floated above Red Hair.


    Red Hair¡¯s body moved, and the king fish paid close attention to her.


    Red Hair¡¯s movement got more intense, and she knocked the hammer off.The mummy structure around her started to crack. First from her legs, then chest, arms, and then head.


    When the structure fell to the ground, a female body sat up.


    She lowered her head. One couldn¡¯t see her face. Even the side of her face was covered in red hair. She looked tired. She ced her hands on the metal tform and was silent.


    The king fish¡¯s eyes lit up. It swam around the woman and gave out a short screech like it was calling her and also trying to express closeness.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She raised her head to show her beautiful face. She raised her hand and touched its head.


    The King fish was very happy that she had woken up. It allowed her to touch it, but its body moved left and right.


    ¡°I know; half of my life is yours. Thank you for your sacrifice. When I head out, I will lead your race and your descendents to a better home. I won¡¯t let them live in a world that is about to copse. I will ensure that they grow well.¡±


    A person and a fish spoke through a magicalmunication method. The king fishnded on the ground, too tired to move.


    ¡°This hammer?¡± Red Hair picked the metal hammer. She looked at it and couldn¡¯t tell how it was magical.


    ¡°Maybe I know who needs it. I will send it to him.¡±


    Red Hair squatted beside it and touched the lifeform that was about to die.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he is very good. Before you gave me life, my life was his.¡±


    ¡°My ce? It is not bad, but things have changed. Don¡¯t worry; no one will interrupt your descendents. All of you are so strong and can live in magma. Who can hurt you?¡±


    ¡°I will take care of them.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, big fish.¡±


    Red Hair spread her arms and hugged the king fish. This level eight lifeform shook its tail and touched her body before it stopped moving.


    After some time, Red Hair let the King Fish go and slowly got up. Aspared to before, she was taller. Apart from her slightly special red hair, there was nothing simr to that of a zombie. She was a human, the most beautiful human.


    Of course, red hair¡¯s bones and body definitely had magical ces.


    She looked at the dead king fish and spread her arms. A translucent wing with beautiful red patterns appeared. At the edge of the wings was a tough bone structure that was able to support it.


    At the sides and bottom were red scales that wrapped which were very sharp.


    ¡°You made that choice so I don¡¯t forget what I swore? Then why not we¡­¡±


    Red Hair muttered. A colorful light appeared around her. It continued to spin and protected Red Hair in the middle.


    Her thin, long fingers pointed at King Fish¡¯s corpse, and the light flew toward it. This giant level eight lifeform¡¯s body was quickly digested until only a giant skeleton was left.


    The light was much brighter and returned to Hair¡¯s body.


    She tapped her body, and a gentle green ball of light flew from her mouth and floated toward the Fish King¡¯s skeleton.


    If you looked closely, you would see a small dragon soul swimming in the light, simr to the dragon head on the bone dragon throne.


    The lightnded on the head of the fish king and passed its skeletons,nding in the middle.


    Red Hair let out an ear-piercing scream. The entire magma ocean shook, and the fish king¡¯s corpse was covered in green light.


    The body started to change.


    When the light was about to disappear, Red Hair shouted again. The translucent wings broke out of her body andnded on the light.


    The green light grew much brighter and rippled in all directions before disappearing and revealing the totally different skeleton.


    A giant undead dragon fish bone structure appeared at the bottom of the magma ocean.


    Its several-meter-long body was not as fat as the Fish King and had a beautiful curve. Its head was big, dragon head and crocodile tail. Its bone structure was dense and it had a pair of spread wings. Its four ws hooked the ground.@@novelbin@@


    The difference from other undead lifeforms was that the dragon fish¡¯s bones had red energy. Its dragon eyes didn¡¯t have the green mes that ordinary undead lifeforms had but fresh red.


    After forming, the dragon fish¡¯s soul me lit up. Its giant body floated. After seeing Red Hair, it swam across and did rolls around her. Even if it couldn¡¯t speak, one could sense its joy.


    Red Hair picked the crystals around and then hung the metal hammer between two dragon fish bones. She jumped onto its head and touched its back with the back of one hand. She then slowly pulled out a sharp spear that had red spiral patterns.


    ¡°Big fish, let¡¯s go!¡±


    She pointed her spear up. The bone dragon fish roared without making a sound and they shot out from the magma ocean surface.


    Life found a way out for her.

 Chapter 1161: Plant face-off

    Earth Sand Moon de was pulled out from the neck of the monster. After losing its life, it fell to the ground.


    Ye Zhongming cleared a street by himself.


    He sat on a corpse and panted. The first half was still okay, as there weren¡¯t many monsters. Ye Zhongming was able to deal with it easily. In thetter half, the number of monsters increased. Even if he could insta kill them, he found it hard to keep up.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know how a nine-star evolved would fare here, but beneath a nine-star, you would be afraid of being surrounded. After all, an evolved had limited stamina and mental energy. Along with mutated lifeforms having different skills, even a strong evolved would be caught off guard.


    Monsters like Ye Zhongming, who had a huge amount of mental energy, were the only ones who could be victorious when facing so many monsters.


    But he was still human and not a god. After the intense battle, apart from the huge consumption, he suffered injuries.


    When thest batch of monsters attacked, a teddy-bear-sized monster hid in the crowd. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t notice it, and it bit his leg. Although he wasn¡¯t strong enough to break his defense, it made it hard for Ye Zhongming to move.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t free up a hand to deal with it, which affected his battle tempo. A monster punched his back, and he couldn¡¯t handle the huge strength. He spat out blood, and the Star Armor cracked.


    Fortunately, he broke free and charged back after resting for a short while.As Star Elf reached the date, although he still had Star Sand, he didn¡¯t have much left. He thought about it and didn¡¯t choose to repair his armor.


    He was afraid he didn¡¯t have time to head to West Asia. If the Imperial City battle started, he couldn¡¯t head out. At the crucial moment, Star Sand could save lives.


    He looked at thepletion rate and frowned.


    Trio¡¯spletion rate did proceed quickly, but the weird thing was that No Man¡¯s Zone was quick, too. The gap didn¡¯t close but instead opened up.


    He didn¡¯t want to see that. There was only one reward, the Sauron¡¯s Box. This was the most crucial item in his entire reward chain. If he couldn¡¯t get it, those previous rewards would be far less valuable.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t understand how No Man¡¯s Zone did it. He estimated theirpletion rate, and he should have been quicker than them.


    He slightly regretted helping Five Ring Money at Hundred Cave Swamp. He had scouted this ce but didn¡¯t expect No Man¡¯s Zone to have such terrifying strength.


    Even splitting up couldn¡¯t let them keep up?


    He sighed. Seemed like he had to use some things.


    He scattered some Fertile Soil and took out Cannibal Flowers. He activated these level-five mutated lifeforms.


    Cannibal Flowers were special and couldn¡¯t be brought out of some special space. So he tried not to use them. After all, Fertile Soil and the seeds weren¡¯t endless.


    After activating 50, he felt that it wasn¡¯t safe, so he activated another 50. He would rather waste it than lose out on the box.@@novelbin@@


    He took out the Proof of the Puppet and released a few hundred of them.


    Of course, the two level six ice birds must also help. This was their first battle after evolving.


    To be sure, he used a skill.


    He modified one of the Cannibal Flowers and moved some parts of the Roselle Cedar onto it, naturally using his new grafting skill.


    After which, he used Intelligence Mark!


    He got this ability in Linhai that could control a nt and give it intermediate intelligence, but it had a thousand hour cooldown.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care about control, as the nts he nurtured would definitely be under his control. His main goal was the intermediate intellect.


    He studied it and tested it once. It was better than expected.


    It might not directly increase the mutated nt¡¯s ability but could reduce the grafting adaptability period.


    The grafting ability was very forceful. It would mesh two nts together, but after using it, they had to spend time adapting. Ye Zhongming realized that the stability of that period would affect the extent of the merger.


    If it were stable, the final nt would obtain both sides'' strengths. But if it were unstable, it would be less effective. It might add some abilities or have all the abilities, but it wouldn¡¯t be too strong.


    He wouldn¡¯t be too worried if he used this at other times, as Cloud Peak would take good care of it.


    But not now. He didn¡¯t have time. He could only use other methods to allow this nt to reach his standards. Fortunately, he analysed this before.


    After using the Intelligence Mark, the grafting adapting period was close to zero.


    There was one more point. After having intermediate intelligence, the Cannibal Flower would be more disciplined. The leader would allow the other nts to fight around it. With the Cannibal Flower¡¯s unique points, they would have much strongerbat strength.


    The chosen nt was silent momentarily, and then its body shook. The purple body dimmed a little. A minuteter, it looked much smarter than the others.


    Ye Zhongming gave it an order, and it led the army into another street.


    At the same time, Wen Hui was worried for her brother. He activated the second stage of the skill and summoned stronger nts. They spent up, but she didn¡¯t know if that problem would reappear.

 Chapter 1162: Plant face-off (2)

    Wen Huan¡¯s job meant he had to replenish energy to maintain this state. But Wen Hui was worried. If he used so many nts to fight, could he absorb enough energy to maintain this transformation?


    What if he couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t have enough energy to maintain the first transformation?


    Wen Hui paid attention to the tag. Trio was keeping up!


    Wen Hui didn¡¯t understand how someone couldpete with her brother.


    She realized that the trio was a super faction, but she didn¡¯t know who it was. She suspected it was the Royal Guild, including those ranked in the top ten.


    The ones she suspected were Thousand Beast Vi and God Hall.


    Only they could go against her brother¡¯s nt Master job.


    Wen Huan nodded. Wen Hui wasn¡¯t rxed like before and feared her brother was just consoling her.


    But she couldn¡¯t do anything. Her job couldn¡¯t help him; she could only help her subordinates in the fight.But she suddenly thought about something and told her brother about it. Her thoughts were simr to Ye Zhongming''s, which was to split up!


    Wen Huan didn¡¯t agree, but Wen Hui insisted. Apart from a few who remained to apany the brother, Wen Hui led the rest into the streets and fought on their own.


    She couldn¡¯t solo an entire street like Ye Zhongming. She could only try to kill these monsters to get a higherpletion rate.


    Both sides used all they had to fight. Although they couldn¡¯t see each other, but they could feel the intensepetition through the tag.


    The closer they got to the center, the stronger the monsters were. Both sides felt huge pressure but no one gave up.


    Both of them felt that sacrifice was not as important aspletion.


    The losses increased quickly.


    A long time passed and they swept street after street. If they could fight, they wouldn¡¯t stop. When 5% was left, a funny thing happened.


    No Man¡¯s Zone reached 45%, and those factions before were 2%. Nn Battle Squad reached 4%.


    The remaining 43% was the trio¡¯spletion rate.


    The gap was only 2%.


    All the streets were cleared, and the final one was the city''s center.


    Train station!


    It turned into a giant mountain-like monster.


    Whoever killed this monster would get the final victory!


    They finally saw each other.


    But both sides were tired. No Man¡¯s Zone was left with 50 people. Ye Zhongming and Nn Battle Squad were only left with over 30 people.


    Gan Lan and Mei Na didn¡¯t need to clear their squad this time, as most were dead.


    Some members did want to leave, but Zhao Xiangxue¡¯s rewards attracted them. They thought about it after and looked at thepletion rate. Along with Ye Zhongming¡¯s return, which reduced their losses, everyone wanted to gamble.


    Until he saw this monster.


    He was fighting against a small mountain.


    Whether it was Ye Zhongming or No Man¡¯s Zone, neither moved. They observed, and each person was shocked.


    Both sides looked simr, and there were many mutated nts.


    This was why Nn Battle Squad was still willing to remain. They knew that they wouldn¡¯t be the cannon fodder in the fight.


    The Cannibal Flower Army and the Puppet Squad were too threatening.


    Ye Zhongming used all the remaining things in his space, and there were 200 Cannibal Flowers. He lost some puppets, but there were still over 500.


    As for No Man¡¯s Zone, there were too many of them. Mutated nts of different sizes were all around the ground. If they hadn¡¯t evolved and had good vision, they might not have been able to see the end of them.


    Both sides didn¡¯t fight. The giant monster transformed from the train station sat there and snoozed, acting like it didn¡¯t see anyone.


    Ye Zhongming and Wen Huan knew that the person who attacked first would lose. People would go for thest hit. As long as someone got the final hit, the other person''s hard work would go to waste.


    They were at a standstill, and neither moved. Ye Zhongming had some hope and chose to negotiate.


    He walked over and stood before the mutated nts that Wen Huan summoned.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Maybe we can try to solve this.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at Wen Huan and then Wen Hui.


    Ye Zhongming recognized that job- nt Master!


    Even ten yearster, this was still one of the strongest jobs. It was good forrge scale battles. It would be a definite win if he was protected well.


    No wonder No Man¡¯s Zone could rise so quickly. This was the reason.


    This was also the reason he didn¡¯t want to fight. Of course, he knew that the nt Master job user might not be able to speak in this form so he looked at Wen Hui.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Wen Hui didn¡¯t reply and asked Ye Zhongming who he was.


    He hesitated and told her.


    After hearing Cloud Peak, No Man¡¯s Zone was shocked. They had heard this name but didn¡¯t understand much. Aftering here, they found out more after seeing the rankings.


    But they didn¡¯t expect to be opponents.


    ¡°I hope you can back out; I willpensate you. Trust me, you will be satisfied.¡± Ye Zhongming chose topromise as he had to get the box.


    Wen Hui looked at her brother and smiled, ¡°Sure, we have a condition.¡±


    She paused, ¡°We want Earth Sand Moon de!¡±

 Chapter 1163: Plant face-off (3)

    Ye Zhongming nodded and turned.


    Wen Hui was stunned, but she smiled nonchntly.


    No Man¡¯s Zone had spent so much in the City of Color and wouldn¡¯t leave without enough benefits.


    She did consider Ye Zhongming¡¯s suggestion, but she wanted the reward. She didn¡¯t want to lose out, so she asked for Earth Sand Moon de.


    Since the reward was unknown, she should ask for more in case she regretted it.


    Wen Hui might be asking for too much but she didn¡¯t do so to mock or reject Ye Zhongming.


    But would he think that way? Of course not!


    He felt that Wen Hui did so on purpose.


    This was an answer.An answer telling him to fight or scram.


    Ye Zhongming was up for it.


    Ye Zhongming was sincere. If they agreed, then anything could be discussed. Ye Zhongming was even prepared to be conned as long as they backed out.


    But they actually wanted Earth Sand Moon de.


    This was the top equipment on the rankings.


    This wasn¡¯t something he could ept.


    One must know that this de was the best before he gets a seven-colored equipment. If he couldn¡¯t get any seven-colored equipment in his life, this de would be with him for life.


    At most, when his Smith job got to a higher level, he could only modify it slightly.


    Ye Zhongming knew that he might be ripped off. He would consider even if they asked for a seven-star potion or two.


    When he returned, his expression wasn¡¯t good. The others understood and were wise not to ask. They prepared silently.


    Ye Zhongming stood quietly and called Gao Yi, Zhao Xiangxue, Li Qiang, Gan Lan, and Mei Na over, ¡°Let me head out. Wait here and wait for me. If they attack, then just watch. They probably can¡¯t kill it before I am back. If they are strong, then fight for thest hit.¡±


    They nodded but didn¡¯t understand why Ye Zhongming wanted to leave. Without him here, the others weren¡¯t confident of kill stealing the monster from Wen Huan.


    Zhao Xiangxue was still the one who spoke, but he shook his head and left quickly.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Opening time is up, " a Nn Battle Squad member reminded everyone, but everyone couldn¡¯t guess what Ye Zhongming was heading out for.


    After all, there were no reinforcements he could bring, and thepletion rate was 5% away.


    Then why did Ye Zhongming head out and risk No Man¡¯s Zone capitalizing?


    But when Ye Zhongming left, they continued to wait.


    Ye Zhongming did leave the City of Color. Since No Man¡¯s Zone refused to cooperate, he had to think of other ways.


    He didn¡¯t want to ce his hopes on ast hit if he had a choice.


    Thus, he exited the City of Color to find Deacon Tong.


    ¡°What? Use space exception? No!¡±


    Deacon Tong, who got out of Hundred Cave Swamp, heard one sentence and shook his head profusely.


    Space exceptions needed conditions to be met before they could be opened, and they had to pay a price.


    Also, even if it could be opened, Deacon Tong wouldn¡¯t do it as it concerned Five Ring Money¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°No, definitely not. If this spreads out, Bright Water World will stop. Our Five Ring Money¡¯s reputation would be finished, too. Without honor, what can a merchant organization like us do?¡±


    Deacon Tong¡¯s expression changed, and he didn¡¯t look friendly.


    ¡°You opened it for Royal Guild.¡± Ye Zhongming said calmly.


    ¡°That has passed, and we have given youpensation.¡±


    ¡°But you still used space exception!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    He rolled his eyes and felt this guy was shameless.


    ¡°How about this? I can give you discounts on the deals we discussed. How about that?¡±


    Deacon Tong was tempted, but he shook his head.


    ¡°Mr Ye, I can agree with other requests but not this. Not to mention the demon crystals it would cost; just the reputation alone is something I don¡¯t dare to risk.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and thought about it, ¡°A gold piece of equipment.¡±


    Deacon Tong¡¯s body shook.


    Even if Five Ring Money was one of the wealthiest factions in the apocalypse, gold equipment wasn¡¯tmon. Deacon Tong only had two. This was with him being rtively rich. Based on what he knew, Royal Guild¡¯s chief only had one, which was given to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Royal Guild¡¯s one?¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°I have use for that. Something else, one that I crafted.¡±


    Deacon Tong¡¯s eyes moved. He was shocked, but when he considered how this fellow could craft purple equipment, he wasn¡¯t too surprised.


    ¡°I can handle the start up costs.¡± Ye Zhongming added more stakes, ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t need Royal Guild to help me. I just need space exception, and I will do the rest. Apart from people from my side, I won¡¯t let anyone else walk out of City of Color alive.¡±


    Deacon Tong considered it for a long time and was uncertain. He was tempted and was hesitating.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Ye. I am tempted, but I can¡¯t agree.¡± Deacon Tong bit his teeth. Ye Zhongming was disappointed, as this meant he had to gamble on luck with No Man¡¯s Zone.


    ¡°But!¡±


    Ye Zhongming raised his head and squinted his eyes at Deacon Tong.


    ¡°I can¡¯t use space exception, but I can pardon summoned beings in City of Color.¡±


    Pardon?


    Ye Zhongming was slightly stunned before understanding. Evolved couldn¡¯t kill evolved, but summoned beings could.


    Ye Zhongming estimated some things and felt that this was the best solution.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need Mr Ye to pay the costs, but I want the gold piece of equipment.¡± He smiled in glee, ¡°Don¡¯t bargain.¡±


    Ye Zhongming sucked in a deep breath, ¡°Deal.¡±

 Chapter 1164: Make him back out in despair

    Gao Yi, Zhao Xiangxue, and the others rxed when Ye Zhongming returned.


    When Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t by their side, as the two higher-ups of Chameleon, they were used to making decisions. They were used to being calm and facing life and death.


    Before their subordinates, they were cold and cruel. They were fighting machines with no fear. They were monsters produced by the apocalypse.


    They used seemingly impossible operations and assassintations to solidify their position in Cloud Peak.


    Those strong battle squads had to ce them on equal footing.


    Before this, Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue even felt that this would be their state forever.


    When it waste at night, they would think about many things- maybe they could be a symbol of Cloud Peak¡­ To surpass the guy at the peak.


    But after being with Ye Zhongming, when the gap was enough to fill them with despair, those thoughts were crushed, and there were no traces of them.


    Thus, the coldness turned into respect, worship, and reliance.@@novelbin@@The two of them knew that when this ended, they would revert to their roles. But now, they were used to following this guy and standing behind him. They didn¡¯t need to think about anything; they just had to follow instructions.


    ¡°No Man¡¯s Zone attacked, but it wasn¡¯t intense, and then they retreated. The monster didn¡¯t chase; it seems like it has a good temper.¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue reported and gave her guess, ¡°I think they are testing their firepower to prepare for the future.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded and agreed.


    Since Wen Huan was here and didn¡¯t want to trade with Cloud Peak, they would fight the 50/50. Probing their strength would give them a more urate grasp of the final hit.


    This alone showed that although No Man¡¯s Zone rose in the recent year, they had a mature fighting system.


    ¡°Should we probe?¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue looked at the mountain-like monster and asked her boss.


    The idea that she thought would be epted was rejected, surprisingly.


    ¡°No need.¡± He shook his head and then gave Gan Lan and Mei Na some instructions. Gao Yi, Zhao Xiangxue, and Li Qiang, who could hear it, and the two female captains were in disbelief.


    Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue were still okay. They had been through the Royal Guild sh and knew about the space exception. Gan Lan and Mei Na were different. This was the first time they found out that Bright Water World could have such a thing.


    If fighting for the kill steal depended on luck, they were now much more confident. In their hearts, they felt that Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t be weaker than anyone. Apart from God Hall and the giant Resistance Zone, no one was his match.


    The two of them headed down and shifted their group.


    Gao Yi, Zhao Xiangxue, and Li Qiang knew what they had to do. They each sat down beside Ye Zhongming to protect him while recovering mental energy and stamina.


    They knew that there would be a special battle.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s return also attracted No Man¡¯s Zone¡¯s attention. They were curious¡ªespecially Wen Hui, who was nervous.


    She felt that Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t leave a ce he cared about for no reason.


    Right. She could tell that he cared. If she lowered her conditions, he might really be willing to pay it for No Man¡¯s Zone to leave.


    Since he nned to be ripped off, why would he leave and take the risk that the monster would be killed?


    She didn¡¯t think that Ye Zhongming would do anything useless.


    She knew Ye Zhongming had a goal that was directly rted to them.


    Although Wen Huan couldn¡¯t speak in that form and also had to maintain less movement to reduce the consumption of his body, he still felt pressure. That fellow had the best equipment in the country. Even if he didn¡¯t have many people, he still led the sixth-strongest faction. What did he head out to do?


    No Man¡¯s Zone wanted to attack after probing, but Ye Zhongming¡¯s return stopped everything.


    No Man¡¯s Zone decided to wait and watch. Fortunately, Wen Huan¡¯s nts were resting, and the energy consumption was low. He was able to maintain the transformation state for some time.


    Then, they saw the ¡®answer¡¯ that they wanted.


    Ye Zhongming crafted some equipment. While resting, he would use some potions. Many materials and blueprints appeared around him. Some people would chat with him and then take a potion and those crafted items.


    With No Man¡¯s Zone¡¯s familiarity with potions, they knew that they were recovery potions.


    Ye Zhongming went out to purchase materials and potions.


    This could exin why he left. He knew that No Man¡¯s Zone wouldn¡¯t dare attack, so he took the chance to purchase these things. He wanted his team to recover, so he crafted equipment to make them stronger.


    That was a good and effective idea.


    No Man¡¯s Zone did consider it, but they didn¡¯t have a good smith who could craft equipment quickly.


    Wen Huan and his sister looked at each other and rxed.


    If Ye Zhongming thought this could give him the advantage, he was wrong.


    Wen Huan moved. He decided to let the Cloud Peak boss see No Man¡¯s Zone¡¯s strength. Who knew if the young guy would just back out in despair after seeing it?

 Chapter 1165: Advanced bloodline

    No Man¡¯s Zone moved. Twenty of the remaining people walked out of the mutated lifeforms that Wen Huan controlled.


    The movement naturally drew Ye Zhongming¡¯s attention. Nn Battle Squad looked on curiously and didn¡¯t know what they were doing.


    Ye Zhongming nced when he briefly paused when crafting the equipment and then stopped paying attention.


    Gao Yi, Zhao Xiangxue, and Li Qiang looked on nervously.


    No Man¡¯s Zone¡¯s remaining people retreated.


    Very quickly, some of the nts started to dance around Wen Huan and drowned the 20 people.


    Screams spread from among these mutated nts, along with the sound of bodies being pierced.


    Apart from Ye Zhongming, the Nn Battle Squad looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what No Man¡¯s Zone was doing.


    Was Wen Huan unable to sustain the energy and had to start swallowing his subordinates? Then he was such a trash person. Wouldn¡¯t the other people want to leave? Also, those people seemed willing. Were they so noble to sacrifice for their boss and battle squad?Or rather, these mutated nts were hungry and needed flesh and blood? They fed on these evolved?


    No matter which one it was, they were all cruel. No Man¡¯s Zone and Wen Huan did it so casually?


    Even if human life didn¡¯t matter in the apocalypse, they shouldn¡¯t sacrifice people like that.


    Ye Zhongming continued to craft his equipment, but he smiled coldly.


    He guessed Wen Huan¡¯s n. Was this his reaction to him purchasing potions? He wanted to use this method to scare him and get him to retreat?


    Ye Zhongming mocked.


    He was definitely not mocking himself but Wen Huan.


    Wen Huan definitely didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to know everything about his job ever since it was recognized. He knew what he was about to see and even knew things that Wen Huan himself didn¡¯t.


    Under such a weird state, Wen Huan¡¯s nts started to change, and some disappeared.


    They didn¡¯t disappear without a trace or turn to dust. It was as if they were being swallowed by something. They started to disappear internally.


    The mutated nts started to disappear for some time before they stopped. Only a third of them remained.


    Twenty terrifying spots appeared in the mutated nt crowd. It was where the 20 evolved were.


    These evolved were all different. They were now¡­ nts!


    They were monsters that were invaded and merged with nts.


    They didn¡¯t look like humans at all and were now battle machines that werebined with nts.


    If they be treants with spikes or something, evolved who were used to the apocalypse wouldn¡¯t say they were terrifying.


    But these 20 were ugly.


    They were grafted between flesh and nts. Many of their foreheads had branches or organs on the part of their wooden arms. They might have many flowers with teeth on their stomach. §²


    What was going on?


    This was the first thought many people had. Even the two chameleon captains used to those ice cold and gory subordinates had to resist the urge to jump up.


    Many from the Nn Battle Squad retreated and wanted to stay far from these people.


    No Man¡¯s Zone was much calmer as they had probably witnessed it before. When Wen Hui saw the monsters, she even looked excited.


    Were those summoned lifeforms his ultimate move? No, this was!


    These were Blood Sprites!


    ¡°Blood Sprites!¡±


    At the same time, Wen Hui¡¯s thoughts and Ye Zhongming¡¯s voice rang out in different ces.


    Gao Yi and the others looked at Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Wen Huan¡¯s bloodline is nt Master. It is a very strong bloodline, and its abilities are all very strong.¡± Ye Zhongming passed an equipment to Gan Lan and Mei Na and added, ¡°You saw his transformation. He activated this bloodline, and those summoned nts are his ability.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the firstyer of the bloodline doesn¡¯t have so many mutated nts. He should be using the second form.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s voice was very magical and helped to calm everyone down.


    Those people automatically gathered around him.


    ¡°He is in the third form now.¡±


    ¡°Advanced bloodline?¡±


    Gan Lan stared in disbelief.


    ¡°En.¡± Although Ye Zhongming was not willing to admit it, he nodded. The truth was like that. Wen Huan had upgraded his bloodline to advanced grade.


    This achievement was outstanding at the current juncture. A seven-star evolution with an advanced bloodline was enough to make him famous.


    No Man¡¯s Zone became a super faction because of the nt Master.


    ¡°This ability is called Blood Sprite. He splits his bloodline on his mutated nts and lets evolved absorb them to be such monsters.¡±


    Everyone took in a deep breath. Although they weren¡¯t as terrified as before, they knew that it was dangerous as it was something that Ye Zhongming would fear.


    But he suddenlyughed, which everyone didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Since I know it, everyone doesn¡¯t have to be afraid!¡± Ye Zhongming added, ¡°I added something into the equipment that has added defense toward nt-type lifeforms.¡±


    Everyone knew that Ye Zhongming was confident.


    ¡°The space exception will open and nts can start to attack evovled. So everyone try to destroy these disgusting things. Do you understand!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The soldiers had high morale. Their loud voices made No Man¡¯s Zone turn.


    Everyone knew that a battle was about to begin.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1166: Terrifying Sprites

    These 20 blood sprites moved. They started moving toward the mountain-like monster. They were slow, and it was as if each step needed a lot of thinking.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°They¡­¡± Gan Lan looked and saw that these Blood Sprites were connected to the ground.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Through roots, the Blood Sprites absorb the energy in the soil and also absorb from the main body bloodline power that Wen Huan provides them. This allows them to have strongbat strength.¡±


    Mei Na asked, ¡°But¡­ They move really slowly. Will they speed up when fighting? Or will they continue like that?¡±


    ¡°Wen Huan can choose.¡± Ye Zhongming hesitated slightly.


    He had only heard of such a bloodline. After all, after ten years in the apocalypse, people will collect information about all jobs and bloodlines. That would prepare them if they faced some in the future.


    In the information from hisst life, the nt Master¡¯s blood sprites were split into types. But he was not sure if they were random or controlled.


    To him, would it be such a coincidence that since they were facing a target that didn¡¯t proactively attack, Wen Huan chose to create such slow Blood Sprites? So he guessed that he could control their abilities.


    ¡°This monster won¡¯t attack, so there is enough time for these Blood Sprites to get close. Since they sacrificed movement speed, they would have an outstanding ability. It is either attack or other special abilities.¡±His analysis became smoother since he was sure that Wen Huan could select the type. He was quickly able to guess their type.


    ¡°We will find out what it is exactly.¡±


    Everyone looked silently. Although the battle would arrive, it might not be now.


    They would still get to the monster¡¯s side even if they were slow. Everyone noticed the 20 sprites spread out in a semi-circle before the giant monster.


    The monster the train station turned into squinted its eyes and looked at these fellows with interest.


    Wen Huan looked at Ye Zhongming¡¯s side and saw no panic. He wasn¡¯t disappointed. After all, his Blood Sprites didn¡¯t show their might yet.


    He decided to start.


    The Blood Sprite closest to Nn Battle Squad attacked.


    Very simple, very violent¡­ Very unique to nts.


    This blood sprite¡¯s body was like a spring. Many tube-shaped things stretched quickly and stabbed into the train monster¡¯s body.


    From other angles, it looked quite funny.


    Could you imagine what it was like when a mosquito used its mouth to attack the wheel of a car?


    This was probably the visual effect it had.


    No one thought it was an attack; most considered it a joke.


    Even Ye Zhongming, who understood the bloodline, was shocked and felt that the attacks were useless.


    But the truth stunned them.


    The giant body shook. The part that the Blood Sprite attacked started to turn greyish-white, which represented death.


    What stunned more people was that the color was spreading.


    ¡°Ao!¡±


    The monster gave out itsrgest roar.


    It felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    The white region that was different from its colorful body shattered and turned into a pile of bricks.


    The mosquito bit the tire, and the tire started to melt.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Mei Na, Gan Lan, and the others were stunned. They felt powerless against such an overpowered attack.


    No Man¡¯s Zone did try to attack the monster. Some of the evolved were strong and their attacks were powerful even to Zhao Xiangxue and Gao Yi. If they were the ones who attacked, their damage would be simr. ?


    But those attacks weren¡¯t as strong as this Blood Sprite.


    Zhao Xiangxue¡¯s eyes twitched. She was confident in her attacks, and Ye Zhongming¡¯s praises made her feel that even if her job wasn¡¯t the strongest, it was one of the strongest jobs.


    But now, she had to admit that even if she transformed, there was still a gap against that Blood Sprite.


    After the scream was endless rage, it didn¡¯t attack the humans, and it didn¡¯t retaliate even when some humans attacked it and left. It wasn¡¯t that its temper was good or that it was weak; it just didn¡¯t caree about these weak bugs.


    It was given life and intelligence. It wanted to enjoy that and not turn into a colorful train station to wait for passengers that would never arrive.


    But now, these bugs made it angry.


    It stood up for the first time and revealed its giant body. It roared and punched.


    Its punch seemed slow at the start, but it picked up speed. It moved through the sky and whistled.


    Dong!


    The ground shook. The fist hit the Blood Sprite, smashing it into a green and red liquid that scattered.


    The blood sprite couldn¡¯t take one hit.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes opened slightly. He wasn¡¯t surprised that the Blood Sprite would die instantly but was shocked at how strong the monster was.


    It was too big, which made it invincible.


    Ye Zhongming ced himself into its shoes and smiled bitterly. Even if he were hit, he would barely be able to survive. Even if he did, he would lose his ability to fight.


    The giant monster felt better after smashing the bug that hurt him. But before it could do anything, the second Blood Sprite attacked. It was still those sharp tubes and the white circle of death. The giant shouted again.


    Wen Huan¡¯s all round attack on the monster began.

 Chapter 1167: Kill the kill-stealer

    Screams rang out on the battlefield, and all of it came from the train station monster.


    The Blood Sprites attacked one by one, leaving white ruins on the monster¡¯s body.


    The entire process wasn¡¯t quick. After one sprite attacked, the train station would retaliate, smashing it to death with its fist.


    Although its attacks were strong and could insta kill the sprites, the sprites staggered their attacks, which made it tough for it to react. It wanted to attack consecutively and kill all of them, but it couldn¡¯t keep up. Moreover, as parts of its body were melting, it couldn¡¯t maintain bnce and started to shake.


    It had to use one hand to press on the ground to stand. Thus, it could not attack with both hands.


    Ye Zhongming and the others sighed. If this monster¡¯s upper body weren¡¯t human-like, all these blood sprites would have been cleared.


    Ye Zhongming gave a signal for everyone to get ready. The time to act was now.


    In a blink, over a dozen sprites were killed, and the monster attacked many times. It was obvious that this boss was badly injured.


    Evolved had really good judgment, and everyone could tell that the moment the 20 sprites were killed, this monster should have been dead.Cloud Peak and Nn Battle Squad were shocked even if they had a solution. Wen Huan and the nt Master''s bloodline was too strong. If Ye Zhongming had dealt with this monster, he would have had to put a huge effort into it. But Wen Huan was able to finish this monster cleanly.


    This filled Ye Zhongmming with respect.


    There were many secret experts in the apocalypse. Many people had opportunities and chances on the huge Earth and obtained great encounters.


    But today, a legend¡¯s journey would end.


    Ye Zhongming raised his hand and waved. His group moved.


    Not only was he giving them an order, but he was also giving Deacon Tong the signal.


    Space exception could be used.


    The movement drew attention from No Man¡¯s Zone. Wen Hui saw Ye Zhongming move, but she didn¡¯t think he was leaving. Her expression wasn¡¯t good, and she ordered those who didn¡¯t fight to stop them. Although they couldn¡¯t fight, they could push. They just had to control their strength so Bright Water World wouldn¡¯t judge them for having attacked.


    As long as they stopped them for a moment, her brother could kill this monster.@@novelbin@@


    No Man¡¯s Zone¡¯s remaining people ran across and ced their weapons before their chests to form a human wall.


    They didn¡¯t notice that Nn Battle Squad and some wooden puppets had started to wrap around in another direction while Ye Zhongming and the others drew their attention.


    ¡°Scram. We spent so much effort to get the monster to this state, and you want to kill steal. Have some shame.¡±


    ¡°Cloud Peak is also a big faction, and we might meet in the future, so have some shame!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°I will kill all of you when we get out!¡±


    No Man¡¯s Zone was very proud. Wen Huan performed too well, which increased their morale. Cloud Peak was an organisation on their level, and showing such huge strength in front of them made No Man¡¯s Zone think that they had surpassed Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming and the others continued to move forward and try to break through. But No Man¡¯s Zone didn¡¯t back down.


    Wen Hui stood at the team''s center, smiling coldly at Ye Zhongming.


    To Wen Hui, Ye Zhongming seemed normal. The guy with the top weapon in China should have shown rage, viciousness, and nervousness. He should be angry that he couldn¡¯t break through.


    But she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Until he shouted out of no where did the evolved take a step back and jump across their heads did she realize something wasn¡¯t right.


    Right, evolved were all like Superman and could jump. They could even use their equipment abilities. Why did they have to face off with them like ordinary people?


    No Man¡¯s Zone turned and nned to reform the defense line. Some people reached out and wanted to pull those people down.


    Only Wen Hui didn¡¯t move because Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t.


    She saw something that made her scream.


    Many weird puppets appeared behind Ye Zhongming. As the evolved jumped, they started to charge.


    Danger! She felt extreme danger!


    Those puppets smashed into No Man¡¯s Zone¡¯s formation.


    Screams and sounds of bones breaking could be heard.


    Ye Zhongming modified these puppets, which were now as strong as five-star evolved. In terms of strength, they were stronger than their level.


    Even a six-star body type evolved like Gao Yi had to avoid their fists, much less these people from No Man¡¯s Zone.


    Arge portion of these people died instantly, and all those that remained were people with life-saving measures, as well as Wen Hui.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    This woman screamed.


    On the other side, those people and Ye Zhongming¡¯s Cannibal Flowers who had wrapped around attacked. They charged into the other summoned nts. The evolved threw a ball that exploded into smoke, which the mutated nts swallowed.


    They were caught off guard, resulting in huge losses for the mutated nts in a hibernating state.


    The balls were equipment that Ye Zhongming crafted. He hid it so No Man¡¯s Zone wasn¡¯t able to notice.


    Inside was a poison that he bought from Five Ring Money that could kill nts. Those that weren¡¯t resistant to poison would quickly wither.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Hui¡¯s voice changed, and she started screaming. She pulled out her weapon and waved it at Ye Zhongming. She wasn¡¯t good at fighting, but she had no choice.


    But before the weapon even touched him, a giant ck shadow descended and bit the defenseless woman. It spat out an ice mist that caused the struggling Wen Hui to stop moving.


    Ye Zhongming saw that nothing was blocking him and walked toward Wen Huan, who was still transformed and had noticed the situation.


    Kill steal? Ye Zhongming was not going to depend on luck. He just had to kill him and get the monster.

 Chapter 1168: Level exceeding activation

    Wen Huan had not been so sad in a long time.


    Thest time was when he saw his girlfriend¡¯s hotel booking with another person? Or was it his mother¡¯ste stage cancer report? Or when zombies ripped out his son¡¯s organs? Or when he saw what he looked like after he transformed?


    He forgot all about them. He forced himself to forget it. If he remembered, he would feel weak.


    Weakness would kill you in the apocalypse.


    But today, he recalled these scenes that he had forgotten. He even recalled them more clearly than in the past. Rows on theputer, lines on the paper, an empty stomach, an ugly face¡ªall of these images returned to his mind.


    Wen Huan was hisst loved one in this world.


    Rumble!


    The train station monster had fallen. Blood Sprite¡¯s attacks badly injured it. It was very strong; if not, it would have died if it was another monster.


    The monster looked at the remaining two blood sprites.As it fell, the two sprites aimed at its fatal parts!


    The monster couldn¡¯t use its fists to kill the two sprites.


    It was strong, but it only had one attack, which made it weak. It didn¡¯t understand how anyone could defeat it so easily, and it wasn¡¯t willing to ept it.


    The train monster didn¡¯t know when it would wake up again.


    It closed its eyes and waited for darkness to fall.


    But some time passed, and it was still conscious. All it heard was a beast-like sound.


    Wen Huan made it.


    He was in the nt Master bloodline transformation and couldn¡¯t speak. Wen Huan didn¡¯t speak and just used his sister''s understanding to spread his thoughts.


    But now, his sister was swallowed by a giant white bird. Blood scattered, and it even froze on the corpse due to the white mist. The fresh red blood stimted Wen Huan¡¯s senses.


    When Wen Hui¡¯s body disappeared into the stomach of the ice bird, Wen Huan exploded. All the nts that he controlled went mad.


    Wen Huan didn¡¯t care about anything. He didn¡¯t care about the train station monster, his subordinates who were smashed into meat paste, and Bright Water World. He only cared about that person that was walking toward him!


    He was the one who directed this attack. He worked with the dirty Five Ring Money to activate this attack mode. If not, why would his sister die?


    How would she die?


    Wen Huan wanted to kill him and then leave the City of Color. He wanted to smash Bright Water World and turn the deacons into nutrients for his nts!


    He even wanted to destroy this world!


    Nn Battle Squad retreated. Their goal was done. The poisonous balls had killed most of the nts, and all those that remained were withering. Even if Wen Huan gave them bloodline power and allowed them to have hugebat strength, there weren¡¯t too many of them.


    The Cannibal Flowers didn¡¯t retreat. They restricted the monsters and helped reduce the pressure on the wooden puppets charging toward Wen Huan.


    Even Ye Zhongming himself started to attack the nts.


    This space exception meant he wasn¡¯t the main attacker.


    But he was Wen Huan¡¯s target. Seeing his subordinates reduce, he cried. He spat out many seeds from his hand, and they sprouted afternding on the ground. Many strong mutated lifeforms appeared again.


    Wen Huan couldn¡¯t bother about anything. He activated all his potential and sowed seeds for the third time!


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes trembled because of that.


    He did a weird hand signal.


    Retreat.


    That was the signal to retreat.


    Not only were Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue stunned, but Gan Lan, Mei Na, and those people throwing shiny stones and iron rods at the mutated nts were also stunned.


    Wen Huan was showing signs of defeat, but he summoned another batch. Everyone recalled that he could create different blood sprites. Although his subordinates were killed, he might have other skills.


    The important thing was to destroy these new nts.


    But¡­ Why did he ask them to retreat?


    The puppet and Cannibal Flowers were already tangling with the mutated nts. Were they going to abandon them? Evolved couldn¡¯t attack each other. If these summoned beings were killed, wouldn¡¯t they be hunted down?


    But Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue listened and retreated. Nn Battle Squad was slightly slower, but they still retreated.


    Wen Huan shouted and charged but wasn¡¯t quick in the transformed state. The gap between Ye Zhongming and him was huge.


    Wen Huan stopped. The nts became silent and then fell back to the ground.


    The evolved that were still alive watched as the terrifying nts withered and died.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Gan Lan opened her mouth and felt that what she saw today had exceeded what she knew.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why these mutated nts would all wither.


    But Ye Zhongming¡¯s simple sentence gave her an answer.


    ¡°Someone controls these.¡±


    Someone?


    Everyone was stunned, and they looked toward Wen Huan.


    No Man¡¯s Zone¡¯s boss had returned to human form, but it was solely the form. His skin, hair, and fingers were still covered in moss. The bodies of the moss had some red liquid.


    What sent chills down your spine was Wen Huan¡¯s eyes. Two purplish-red tentacles were hanging from them.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Exceeding level activation might help you break the chains of your body. If it was another bloodline, it might work.¡± Ye Zhongming said regretfully, ¡°But he is nt Master. The nts he summoned need his bloodline power to support them.¡±


    ¡°How would he have enough nutrients to support them?¡±

 Chapter 1169: See you downstairs

    Wen Huan was envious when he faced Wen Huan.


    When the apocalypse descended, and he saw Mo Ye, he thought that at a certain time, they might be able to break the chains that the wheel set on them, as Wen Huan did to grasp stronger power.


    Mo Ye and Xie Lei¡¯s skills in country techniques were his hope. He had seen some grandmasters turning into strong evolved, making him think it was a viable path. He tried his best to learn so that he could reach that level.


    He worked hard and used some country techniques in battle. He relied on his speed and strength along with what he learned from Xia Lei and Mo Ye. He rarely had any opponents on the battlefield.


    However, an undeniable fact was that the skills that Xia Lei and Mo Ye grasped were too ordinary. Or rather, they weren¡¯t the direct heirs. So even if Ye Zhongming used his Superman-like body to learn them, he couldn¡¯t reach the level he hoped.


    He went to the secret realm and learned some battle techniques, giving him another hope.


    When he first headed out of the Secret Realm and used battle techniques to kill people in Peace Town, he thought he had entered the right path.


    Battle techniques and secret techniques gave him strength far above the same level. When his Scorching me Technique and Soul Refining Technique reached the peak, he could roughly feel that peak where he could exceed himself.


    The current him could fight against lifeforms a level higher than himself, and he was likely to win.@@novelbin@@But he was still unsure if he could break through like Wen Huan did when his life was threatened.


    Was it rage? Sadness? Did emotions help to break those chains?


    Ye Zhongming looked at Wen Huan, and many thoughts rose.


    He knew that he might never be able to find the answer, but that was possible.


    Wen Huan was strong. He could be ranked in the top three out of the evolved that Ye Zhongming had seen.


    Unfortunately, he had the nt Master bloodline.


    This bloodline was strong because you could split the bloodline power into the beings you summoned so that they would have strongbat strength.


    This distribution wasn¡¯t one-sided but two-sided. When the mutated nts killed a target or even walked on soil, they could absorb energy and return it to the evolved.


    So, the nt Master bloodline was really strong. If conditions allowed it, they could fight for a long time.


    There weren¡¯t many bloodlines with such an ability.


    But this wasn¡¯t Earth, and it wasn¡¯t an ordinary survival space. It was a special space. Things here might be illusionary or man-made and couldn¡¯t bepared to the Earth outside.


    Wen Huan told his sister that it was okay, but he couldn¡¯t absorb much energy from the soil here.


    The only thing that could replenish some energy were those monsters.


    Wen Huan broke through and pushed his bloodline to another level. But the problem was that his body was really weak. He sowed more seeds and did his third summoning. The lifeforms now were stronger than the first two times. In that instance, he was the strongest in City of Color.


    But he didn¡¯t evolve and was really weak. Those stronger mutated lifeforms naturally needed more energy. Each of them absorbed a bit of bloodline power, but the overall amount was huge as there were many of them.


    Wen Huan could not hold on, and his bloodline power was fully absorbed. At the same time, his life force was sucked too.


    The entire battlefield was silent. The nearly dead train station monster opened its eyes and looked at the humans.


    ¡°Ah, still lost.¡± Wen Huan¡¯s voice was different. It was disgusting, but you could understand him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy. This won¡¯t happen outside, and you would have lost.¡±


    His eyes couldn¡¯t see anything. He could only rely on his memory to speak towards where he remembered Ye Zhongming was.


    Ye Zhongming kept silent momentarily and looked at the body that Wen Huan was terrified of, ¡°Things might not be like this outside and maybe you would be able to get enough nutrients.¡±


    He continued, ¡°But I won¡¯t lose. The nts you are proud of will only deal 50% damage to me. I can both clear these mutated lifeforms slowly or tank the damage and kill you.¡±


    ¡°So, sorry. You are strong. Your level exceeding activation shocked me, but¡­ You are still not my match.¡±


    Wen Huan didn¡¯t reply. His body shook, and he was powerless. Lifeforce was draining.


    ¡°Reduce by half? What does that mean?¡±


    Ye Zhongming hesitated and replied, ¡°Nature Soul.¡±


    Wen Huan had a self-mocking smile.


    ¡°That¡­ You might be able to win, but who knows if we hadn¡¯t fought? So Ye Zhongming, don¡¯t be so confident.¡±


    Wen Huan¡¯s body started to copse. His organs melted like ice cream from the freezer.


    This leader who created No Man¡¯s Zone was about to leave the world.


    ¡°Your victory isn¡¯t glorious, so I don¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Wen Huan used all his strength toin.


    Ye Zhongming walked slowly, ¡°Who is glorious in the apocalypse? You?¡±


    Wen Huan didn¡¯t reply.


    Was he glorious? Of course not! How did he get the nt Master bloodline crystal? He knew how more clearly than anyone else.


    A cracking sound could be heard. His body was left with some parts that were connected to his head. You could seerge amounts of bones. He was like a tattered cloth that stood stubbornly.


    But there was a moment when he couldn¡¯t hold on. At thest moment of his life, he said his final words.


    ¡°I will wait for you downstairs.¡±

 Chapter 1170: King pearls

    Chapter 1170: King pearls


    The entire City of Color changed when Ye Zhongming finished the train station monster. All the colors disappeared, and the whole space turned into ck and white.


    All the monster corpses reverted to what they looked like before. If not for those evolved corpses, it was as if nothing had happened at all.


    Due to these changes, Ye Zhongming and the others were in the wide train station hall. In the center was the stone tform with the reward. There was a 30 centimeter long and 20-centimeter wide box with red flower patterns.


    Sauron Box!


    Ye Zhongming spent so much effort here, working with Five Ring Money and shing with No Man¡¯s Zone to get such a thing.


    If it were anything else, he wouldn¡¯t have done so. To defeat No Man¡¯s Zone, he even paid with a gold piece of equipment. Now that he saw the box, he rxed.


    He walked over and took the box from the tform.


    ¡°Sauron Box, King Pearl 12 star, third star.¡±


    Just the name alone made Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart jump.King Pearl 12 stars? What was that?


    Ye Zhongming lived two lives but had never heard of that name.


    Also, this equipment had no level, so it wasn¡¯t the same system as the wheel.


    Ye Zhongming felt that equipment like the Ocean King Crown was elite. After fully unlocking it, it might be legendary seven-colored equipment.


    That was pretty much the best equipment.


    The appearance of the Soul Crushing Bone Staff gave Ye Zhongming a new understanding. This was another type of equipment that might be the best. Moreover, as the wheel could ept them, this equipment had the potential to advance.


    But what was this 12 stars? This name looked like a series equipment. Sauron Box was ranked third, and it was quite high.


    Ye Zhongming opened the box in great confusion and saw that it was divided into nine boxes. Inside each box was something like a universe.


    Right, there were many stars and clouds. The universe was colorful and beautiful.


    Just this alone made Ye Zhongming excited.


    No other equipment showed such a state.


    ¡°Matter upgrade: ce matter of the same element to help it upgrade to the next level.¡±


    ¡°When using Matter Upgrade, you must ce items into all the Destiny Boxes.¡±


    ¡°When you use Matter Upgrade, it won¡¯t fail. But the final item might remain unchanged when it does not reach the requirement to get to the next level.¡±


    ¡°When using Matter Upgrade, you can reach the highest level of that equipment. If you need to upgrade it more, you need to unlock the second ability of the box!¡±


    ¡°Consume demon crystals when using.¡±


    The mysterious person in the shop told Ye Zhongming about this ability, which tempted him and made him decide to get this equipment.


    The exnation of Sauron Box was clear. Just think about it, and you know how strong this equipment was.


    Although it didn¡¯t have attack or defense and couldn¡¯t support you in fights, it was simr to the Treasure Nurturing Gourd and Gate of Sacrifice.


    The Matter Upgrade allowed you to ce nine of the same items and consume some demon crystals, and they would help give you a higher level item.


    How high it would get would depend on the overall energy of the items you ced inside.


    In other words, you add all the energy of nine items into one, and it would reach the level it could get.


    It might not be as magical as the Treasure Nurturing Gourd and Gate of Sacrifice, but it depends on which angle you look at it from. Treasure Nurturing Gourd could upgrade equipment to the next level, but many restrictions existed. You needed arge amount of energy and time. The gourd¡¯s level also restricted you. To upgrade equipment, you had to upgrade the gourd first.


    Although the Gate of Sacrifice gave Ye Zhongming many surprises, you needed to continue sacrificing items to get equipment from it.


    But you didn¡¯t need to do that for Sauron Box. Although it required energy, the items weren¡¯t restricted. You also didn¡¯t need to umte energy. It was more of a production line that would work if you provided it with some energy.


    There was one more point that was overpowered. It didn¡¯t restrict the level or item type.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s Strengthen was simr to this, but it only targeted materials.


    This ability could do much more.


    For example, cing nine basic water element nature gems andbining them¡­ Ye Zhongming felt that it would be an intermediate grade, at least. If you ced nine intermediate-grade gems, then¡­ Advanced?


    What if Ye Zhongming ced nine Moon Edge into it? What would itsbined level be?@@novelbin@@


    If he ced some evolution potions¡­


    This was what tempted Ye Zhongming when he first heard about it.


    He collected many items of the same type in Bright Water World and wanted to use Sauron Box to merge them.


    The thing he hoped for was to merge evolution potions.


    He wanted to use it to merge into an eight-star potion!


    Although level eight lifeforms appeared and their numbers have increased, the Secret Realm also had lifeforms of such levels.


    To be honest, if Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak went to hunt, they might not have been able to seed, and he might have had to spend a lot of time to get there.


    The higher the lifeform, the more they cared about their territory. As they are strong, their territory would be huge. Lifeforms of the same level would be very far from each other.


    It was the same both on Earth and in the Secret Realm.


    If you wanted to kill level eight lifeforms to umte crystals, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know how much time it would take before he could get an eight-star potion.


    This wasn¡¯t a problem usually; he just had to umte it bit by bit.


    But they had enemies around them on Earth and were facing a level nine evolved in the Secret Realm. Ye Zhongming was anxious to increase his strength.


    He ced his hope on Sauron Box.


    This was the reason why he had to battle No Man¡¯s Zone.


    Between offending a super faction and getting the equipment he badly needed, Ye Zhongming chose thetter.


    He calmed himself down and looked at its second ability.

 Chapter 1171: Three abilties

    Chapter 1171: Three abilties


    ¡°Selection Conversion: Convert fixed stats of the item. ce the item you need converted into the center square and ce needed stat items into the other slots.¡±


    ¡°After selecting, the item in the middle will have the stats of the items in the other slots. The strength of the ability depends on the overall energy of the other items.¡±


    ¡°Apart from the item in the center, the nature of the other items have to be the same.¡±


    ¡°When using this ability, you can continue to upgrade the item but you need to change the nature.¡±


    ¡°When converting, consumerge amounts of crystal energy.¡±


    This ability didn¡¯t stand out as much as the first one, and it only converted the items'' stats.


    But if you thought about it, it was very amazing.


    For example, if there was an item you didn¡¯t need, you could use it to convert into stats you required. As there were no rules on the item''s grade, Ye Zhongming could use some low-level things to convert and obtain good stats.


    More importantly, this ability could break restrictions which made it overpowered¡ªfor example, the nature gems. If Ye Zhongming wanted to upgrade a top-grade nature gem, he could use this ability to convert stats and allow the gem to break the limit.Imagine using eight basic-grade ice gems to transfer energy to a top-grade water gem to get a¡­ Super Ice Gem. How strong would the Blue Blood Lotus be?


    Ye Zhongming found it exciting just thinking about it.


    What filled him with disbelief was the third and final ability.


    ¡°Free Conversion: Allow the box to form an item, random oue.¡±


    ¡°ce different items into the nine boxes to form a new item that is simr to level and energy that all the nine items contain.¡±


    ¡°There is a chance of failure.¡±


    ¡°Consumes a lot of demon crystals.¡±


    This was a gambling ability. You ced many different items and allowed them to form a new item. It was good if it was sessful. No matter what, you would have a new item. What if it failed? You would get nothing.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s first thought was that it was quite unreliable.


    But from the introduction, he found out what made the skill different.


    This ability still didn¡¯t care about level. You could ce equipment that you have eliminated so you wouldn¡¯t feel bad if it failed. If you seed, you will obtain something with all nine items''bined energy and strength.


    Moreover, this could not only be used to recycle items, it might also represent the future.


    You would definitely get a higher-level item. You could take a gamble when you ce good things into the box. If you seed, you might really get something that allows you to stand at the peak.


    Exploring the unknown future was always something humans couldn¡¯t resist.


    At this point, the notification from the box disappeared. The box shone a dim light, reminding Ye Zhongming that this was equipment that could change the world.


    He kept the box and nned to end the dungeon.


    The others, especially those from Nn Battle Squad, felt that it was a waste. They could see the Sauron Box''s name on the tag, but they didn¡¯t know what it was used for.


    The only reward in such a tough dungeon would be good. They participated in the operation but didn¡¯t know the final reward, which was torture.


    Ye Zhongming saw Deacon Tong after heading out of City of Color.


    ¡°Are you sure that you can keep it a secret?¡± Deacon Tong asked Gan Lan and Mei Na coldly.


    Everyone knew what Deacon Tong meant and nodded.


    ¡°The safest way is for all of you to die, but Mr Ye does not want to do that. He has guaranteed it for all of you, so I won¡¯t do anything. I have to warn you, if today¡¯s matter is leaked, no matter who you are and where you are, I will kill you.¡±


    He nced at Ye Zhongming before leaving, leaving Nn Battle Squad members to sigh in relief.


    One of Five Ring Money¡¯s deacons, the owner of Bright Water World. Everyone treated his warnings seriously.


    Those people looked toward Ye Zhongming with thanks.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect Deacon Tong to say it out loud. Seemed like he owed him another favor.


    Gan Lan and Mei Na discussed before saying good bye to Ye Zhongming. They wanted to rest and wait for the opening of the Sky Monument.


    As for what happened after they went out, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything. They hadn¡¯t considered it thoroughly.


    Ye Zhongming also expressed that he would give them the reward he promised after the Bright Water World ended.


    After they split, Ye Zhongming rushed to Hundred Cave Swamp to help them clear the caves. Afterpleting the dungeon, they split the rewards as agreed.


    At this point, Bright Water World was left with thest dungeon. But news from inside said that it would bepleted quickly.


    Ye Zhongming used this time to recover along with Gao Yi, Zhao Xiangxue, and Li Qiang. He also studied the Sauron Box.


    Deacon Tong found Ye Zhongming and bought the Lord status.


    A dozen hourster, the entire Bright Water World shook. The dungeon tunnels disappeared, and the rumbling continued. Everyone realized that the real test was here.


    Five Ring Money gathered in the big hall. The most obvious thing was the rankings. After the few days, the details changed. The most obvious was No Man¡¯s Zone. They fell down the rankings and were at the bottom. Wen Huan also disappeared from thebat strength rankings.@@novelbin@@


    Everyone realised that the glorious No Man¡¯s Zone was wiped in Bright Water World. They were on the rankings because the remaining people at their base were strong. But once they found out, they would definitely split apart and disappear from the rankings.


    Before everyone woke up from the shock, a giant colorful gate appeared. The five deacons were here and led everyone into the gate.


    Bright Water World¡¯s final test, the Sky Monument riddle, officially began.

 Chapter 1172: Sky Monument Path

    After finding out about the Sky Monument, Ye Zhongming had many guesses.


    The final test of this special space didn¡¯t sound dangerous. Sky Monument sounds more like a proof of knowledge.


    But Ye Zhongming was uneasy.


    Just like how there weren¡¯t perfectly nice people in the apocalypse, there wouldn¡¯t be a totally safe ce. Cloud Peak seemed safe, but the red powder skeleton missile still attacked them.


    So, even if he had many guesses, he was still nervous when the answer was about to be revealed.


    People followed Five Ring Money¡¯s deacons in. Gan Lan and Mei Na were also here, and they moved beside Ye Zhongming.@@novelbin@@


    After the City of Color, the Nn Battle Squad¡¯s remaining people were respectful but afraid of Ye Zhongming. They knew that this was a vicious and strong person. Not only did he have really strong solo strength, but he also had terrifying connections. Five Ring Money had a close rtionship with him. He treated enemies viciously and was able to destroy a huge faction like No Man¡¯s Zone so easily. That was something they couldn¡¯t imagine.


    Such a person wasn¡¯t someone they could go up against. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t go up against him either, as they wanted to live.


    Then, a practical problem was ced before them.Should they continue alone or join Ye Zhongming?


    Everyone naturally wanted to join Cloud Peak. To go from a lousy faction into a member of a faction that treated its members the best, everyone was willing to join.


    But would he ept them? Their leaders might be acquaintances with Ye Zhongming, but everyone knew that their interests were what mattered in the apocalypse.


    Cloud Peak didn¡¯t need them to join. Nn Battle Squad wasn¡¯t something they needed; they were just a slight icing on the cake.


    Then how should they join him?


    These people could only ce their hopes on the two beautiful leaders.


    Women, especially beautiful women, were a resource in the apocalypse.


    What? Ye Zhongming already had a woman?


    Keke, someone with those thoughts, wouldn¡¯t be able to survive long in the apocalypse.


    Which guy didn¡¯t have a few women in the apocalypse? The opposite was the same. Of course, apart from those female bosses.


    Gan Lan and Mei Na naturally realized that, too, but¡­ Were the morals and rules they abided by in the apocalypse going to be destroyed here? However, they didn¡¯t hate Ye Zhongming; he was even a rare jade in the apocalypse.


    But... just that? Even if they were willing, what about Ye Zhongming¡¯s other women? They knew that the women by his side were all very strong and experts on thebat strength rankings!


    They¡­ Were also a big problem.


    The two women were filled with random thoughts and followed Ye Zhongming into a giant, mysterious space.


    After the battles in the dungeons, the number of people was fewer than before. The biggest losses were the warriors that the various factions brought. There weren¡¯t many leaders like No Man¡¯s Zone¡¯s Wen Huan, who died in the dungeon. ?


    When these people entered the space, they were silent. Even Five Ring Money was quiet, too.


    Everyone saw something that filled them with disbelief.


    Ye Zhongming would recall this many years from now. He was beyond shocked and found it hard to describe.


    He could finally describe it with a few words when he thought back to it.


    Crystal Cluster!


    Sky Monument were like those crystal clusters in caves but were many timesrger!


    This description was widely epted in the future. Many people would alsopare it to the mines in Starcraft.


    This was that Sky Monument?


    Such a thought rose up in everyone¡¯s heart.


    The crystal pirs reached into the sky, so how tall were they?


    Were they thousands of meters? Or were they tens of thousands of meters?


    At this height, the human eye couldn¡¯t urately estimate it. Before these giant stone pirs, even the strongest evolved was tiny.


    Ye Zhongming moved forward courageously since reviving. Be it Soul Merchant, the famous Glory Army, the Resistance Zone that grasped the secrets of the apocalypse, or even the level nine old man that protected the Gate of Blessing, he was nervous against them but wasn¡¯t afraid!


    He had never felt that those strong figures couldn¡¯t be defeated.


    But when he faced the crystal pirs, he felt a chill down his spine.


    If the crystals fell, it would be enough to kill everyone.


    ¡°This is even bigger than the Andes, right?


    ¡°It is bigger than the Alps!¡±


    ¡°No, the Himyan mountains aren¡¯t even a tenth of this!¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Many people eximed. Some even trembled under the pressure.


    This wasn¡¯t something that humans could go up against!


    Ye Zhongming took a deep breath to force himself to calm down and remove the shock from his consciousness.


    ¡°Look, what is that?¡±


    An evolved whose eyes were strengthened pointed at the crystals.


    The others looked and saw that a part of the roots had caved in.


    ¡°That should be¡­ A path? A path up this thing?¡±


    Someone said with uncertainty.


    At this point, some people noticed that there were many such narrow paths.


    As they hadn¡¯t met any dangers, many people came to the area under the Sky Monument. They saw that the number of these paths was endless. Each pir had one!


    After eximing, everyone calmed down and looked at Deacon Tong.


    This Deacon was still shocked.


    He received some notification and reached his hand out to point at the paths. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Each person can choose a path, everyone can walk up¡­¡±


    ¡°The answer will appear when you step on the Sky Monument Path.¡±

 Chapter 1173: Crystal Pillar rankings

    The path ahead was like a skydder that snaked upwards, and one couldn¡¯t see the end of it.


    The stone steps were wide enough to amodate two people. The crystal pirs on the side had dark patterns that looked mysterious.


    Although the white crystals made this ce look cold, the temperature wasn¡¯t low. They were at the temperature that humans would feelfortable with. There was even wind blowing from above. If there were sunlight here, one would feel refreshed.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hurry up the tform. He stood before the first step and sensed everything around him.


    He was shocked to notice that his stamina and mental energy were recovering!


    The stamina side wasn¡¯t too obvious. After all, he had rested before he entered. But what about mental energy? He crafted a bunch of equipment to be merged by the Sauron Box, so he consumed some mental energy. Now, it was recovering at a speed that wasn¡¯t slow for Ye Zhongming.


    Was all this so that the evolved would calm down and enter a better state?


    Did the Sky Monument arrange this?


    What was the goal? For the uing test¡­ Or rather, battle?Ye Zhongming shook his head. Since there was no way to get an answer, he had to continue up the steps.


    He stepped with his right leg.


    There was a rumbling, and he disappeared on the small path.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, many people did the exact same thing as Ye Zhongming. Many people realized they could only select one path.@@novelbin@@


    Fortunately, there were enough paths. Everyone spread out and entered.


    The people didn¡¯t know what the Sky Monument was, and no one would give up on this chance.


    Be it Ye Zhongming, Deacon Tong, or ordinary warriors.


    The area under the Sky Monument calmed down, but many factions and names appeared on thergest crystal pir, which was simr to the tag.


    There were numbers behind the names. Most people were under ten. Therger the number, the higher your ranking. The top person was Five Ring Money¡¯s Deacon Bai, whose number was 18.


    Ye Zhongming was ranked outside a hundred. His number was ten, simr to many others.


    This new information appeared silently, but as it was too obvious, you would see it if you raised your head.


    No one noticed it now because there wasn¡¯t anyone here. They were all either walking arduously or easily on the paths.


    Very quickly, this calmness was broken. Someone suddenly appeared at an intersection and excaimed.


    That person touched his chest and looked around in shock before heaving a sigh of relief.


    He thought about it and bit his teeth. He wanted to climb back up, but a gentle and firm power pushed him.


    He tried a few times, but the oue was the same. This person went on a new path that no one had gotten onto, but the oue was the same.


    He tried for some time before realizing he had lost the chance to climb the path. Then, he noticed the crystal pir recording the information.


    He saw his name rankedst, and the number behind it was 9.


    Others might not know, but he knew that the number represented the number of steps he took. He failed on the 10th step.


    Last ce. He smiled bitterly, but the regret reduced on his face. He sat on the spot as he realized that other evolved were out.


    Those people calmed down and tried to reenter, but the path stopped them. They then noticed their rankings and their expressions weren¡¯t too nice.


    Obviously, those who were out first cleared the least steps, and their rankings were far behind.


    But those people calmed down like the first person as others got out. The number of steps was basically between 9 and 12. The gap wasn¡¯t huge.


    ¡°12 steps should be a barrier. None of us are six-star evolved. Those famous five-star people aren¡¯t out either.¡±


    A Five Ring Money person said that. He understood the various factions, and after observing those eliminated people, he gave everyone his analysis.


    Their bosses were still fighting on the path, so they could only wait. With nothing to do, they gathered around that ce.


    Some of them were from the Nn Battle Squad.


    ¡°What did you face on the ninth step? 12. Little Finger you got to the 12th step? What did you meet?¡±


    ¡°Look, someone reached the 20th step!¡±


    ¡°The rankings change quite quickly.¡±


    ¡°A few more are out, the remaining ones¡­ Should be the top 100.¡±


    Discussions continued. Everyone didn¡¯t care about the factions they belonged to and discussed.


    ¡°As expected from Deacon Tong, the owner of Bright Water World, he is ranked first.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, he is on the 22nd step; that is so quick!¡±


    Everyone had been through the test and knew what he meant. All of them eximed.


    ¡°Zhang Hetai is second. When did this Resistance Zone bosse to Bright Water World? Didn¡¯t only his sone?¡±


    ¡°Deacon Water¡¯s rankings are increasing. Fifth! Seems like she would continue to rise!¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, No Man''s Zone fell in the dungeon; if not, I heard Wen Huan is very strong. Who knew how high he would be able to rank.¡±


    ¡°It is a waste, but who knows where No Man¡¯s Zone fell? Whopleted it?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure, but I heard it was City of Color.¡±


    Nn Battle Squad members looked at each other and were nervous. They were a group that held a huge secret.


    But the Nn Battle Squad members looked at the rankings to search for that guy.


    32nd¡­ He was on the 16th step.


    Based on that guy¡¯s strength, he shouldn¡¯t be ranked there. Then, what was he doing?

 Chapter 1177: Situation change

    Ye Zhongming looked at the corpse before him and didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    He stood on the 27th step. He would havepleted the quest if he passed the gate ahead. But he didn¡¯t leave immediately.


    That was because he didn¡¯t recognise this monster.


    Ye Zhongming had lived two lives. Although he was unsure that he knew all the monsters, he had seen most of them.


    Even if he hadn¡¯t seen them personally, these monsters were recorded in books.


    But he didn¡¯t know about this one.


    Moreover, from some of its unique parts, he recalled those outer space lifeforms Li Qiang told him about.


    This made him suspect Bright Water World and the Sky Monument Path.


    This ce had a definite rtionship with those lifeforms above. But what was that rtionship, and what was the goal of the Sky Monument Path?Ye Zhongming thought each step would yield a reward, but that did not happen. He also thought each stage would yield rewards, but that didn¡¯t happen either.


    When would he get a reward? When he reached the top?


    To be honest, Ye Zhongming took 27 steps. Although he didn¡¯t face a big challenge, he slowly found it tougher.@@novelbin@@


    This was only 27. He estimated that there were over 50 steps. Ye Zhongming was unsure which step he could reach based on the difficulty increase speed. But the 50th step was impossible.


    Since he wasn¡¯t confident, he didn¡¯t think others could get further than him, which meant that no one could reach the top. Since that was the case, what was the point of the Sky Monument Path?


    He entered the door andpleted the 28th step. He entered the 29th.


    At this point, the rankings changed. The remaining ten people passed all those that were eliminated and were ranked in the top ten.


    The top was still Deacon Tong. He stood on the 33rd step. Second was Deacon Water. She was at the 32nd step. Third was Zhang Hetai on 31.


    The gap between the 4th and 10th person was even smaller. Apart from the expert in the tenth, who was on the 28th step, the rest were on the 29th or 30th step.


    Those eliminated people raised their heads in shock.


    People were afraid ofparisons. If youpare with others, you will notice a huge gap.


    Most of them couldn¡¯t even cross a dozen steps. They couldn¡¯t imagine how these people who were just a level or two higher than them could reach such a height.


    Zhang Zhongzhen wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue bickering. He looked at his father¡¯s name nervously, hoping to get further.


    He didn¡¯t know what the winner would get, but it wouldn¡¯t be ordinary. At least it would be a golden piece of equipment¡ªit might even be purple. It would be great if it could exceed Earth Sand Moon Edge.


    Outsiders might not know what was happening, but people inside knew.


    For example, Deacon Tong. When hepleted the 35th step, before he reached the 36th, he was shifted to another space. It was covered in grass and trees, and a few chairs were in the flowery ocean.


    He looked around curiously. There was only a flower garden. There weren¡¯t any monsters or notifications. There wasn¡¯t an exit either.


    Deacon Tong was anxious. After entering Sky Monument Path, his ability to control Bright Water World disappeared. He was like ordinary people and could only move around. But very quickly, Deacon Water and Zhang Hetai entered this space, too. This was the first time people who weren¡¯t eliminated met.


    ¡°Deacon Tong, what ce is this?¡± Zhang Hetai looked around before asking the owner of this ce. The answer he got was naturally that he knew nothing. ??


    Deacon Water frowned and asked, ¡°Which step did you pass to get here?¡±


    The two of them were stunned and replied in unison, ¡°35th.¡±


    ¡°That is right. I also came here after the 35th step. It seems like we need to solve something to enter the next challenge.¡±


    The two of them agreed with Deacon Water''s words, but they didn¡¯t know what they had to solve.


    Until more people entered, did they realize that only when everyone finished would they get the notification for the next step.


    Everyone could only wait. They discussed intel, so it wasn¡¯t too boring.


    This was until Ye Zhongming came.


    Ye Zhongming was ranked 8th. Only eight people were able to reach the 35th step.


    Some people were surprised to see Ye Zhongming, but some weren¡¯t. But before they could talk, the space changed. The rankings appeared in the sky. The difference was that there was more stuff, which was the time the eight people took. Although they were on the 35th step, they used different amounts of time.


    ¡°The first stage isplete; you can choose to continue or back out. If you back out, you will receive the relevant reward.¡±


    ¡°Note, the next stage will be dangerous; please be careful in your choice.¡±


    Everyone kept silent when they heard the notification.


    They were the leaders of the various factions and wouldn¡¯t be rash in their decisions. They would consider the pros and cons.


    Also, their status meant they wouldn¡¯t risk their lives for no reason. They grasped huge resources outside so they could evolve slowly.


    A few secondster, someone chose to back out. Only our people remained. The two deacons, Zhang Hetai and Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Ah Shui, you don¡¯t have to do this. It is dangerous. I want to own this ce, so I must continue, but you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    Deacon Tong tried to persuade his good friend.


    Deacon Water hesitated but still shook her head.


    ¡°General Zhang, have you made up your mind?¡± Deacon Tong asked the short and muscr guy whose arms were crossed.


    ¡°I am the only one from the Resistance Zone, so naturally, I have to continue. I won¡¯t let some random people beat me.¡±


    He looked at Ye Zhongming when he said that.


    Deacon Tong then looked at Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°I want to see what is at the top.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s reply was very calm.

 Chapter 1176: Eighth

    Zhang Hetai¡¯s son had always lived a good life and had never been through anything tough.


    But he wasn¡¯t a pampered person. Since young, Zhang Hetai had strict demands on his son.


    His family¡¯s support, along with the skills that were nurtured in him with good resources, made him better than people his age.


    The apocalypse descended. Due to his status, he rose like a star and bceame a part of the top group.


    Zhang Zhongzhen felt that it was all his hard work. But when he stepped into the Resistance Zone base and became something like a price, he woke up.


    Everything was due to his father¡¯s support.


    He didn¡¯t give up because of that or be someone who rebelled and went against his father.


    He chose to ept it.


    ept the past, ept the present, and be what his father hoped for him.Now, he did do it. He was the other seven-star evolved in the zone after Zhang Hetai.


    But some things formed in his heart.


    Belief and worship toward his father and the resistance zone.


    Moreover, as the Resistance Zone¡¯s position in the apocalypse rose, his confidence and worship reached a blind level.


    ¡°Although Five Ring Money ranked your boss highly, that is because of external elements. I don¡¯t deny that your boss is the best Smith in the country. Even the Holy Army Coat can¡¯tpare to the stuff he creates. The amount and quality of things are near perfect for the job.¡±


    Zhang Zhongzhen walked over, shaking his head. The disdain reduced, but he became more arrogant.


    ¡°Thus, he has the best equipment in the country! Full blue equipment and essories. Purple crystal energy demon gun. Green bullets. And also the top de!¡±


    ¡°Everyone envies him, so do it. Everyone knows that he definitely has other equipment that others would love.¡±


    ¡°But this is why his strength isn¡¯t as strong as it seems. He relies on his equipment to get famous.¡±


    ¡°It is true that equipment is a part of strength. A good smith creating equipment for himself is a show of that strength. That isn¡¯t wrong. His rankings do make sense. But this isn¡¯t an ordinary ce; this is the Sky Monument Pat that tests an evolved¡¯s overall strength.¡±


    ¡°People who get to the end are evolved that are most suitable for the apocalypse. They are the best warriors who will rely on themselves to defeat everything! They aren¡¯t people who just rely on equipment!¡±@@novelbin@@


    Gao Yi charged after cursing, but the rules didn¡¯t allow people to fight, and Bright Water World separated them.


    ¡°Stupid. Not controlling your emotions in the apocalypse is the same as asking to die. You are also a six-star evolved. Evolution potions were wasted on you.¡±


    Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue were captains of Chameleon. They were better at using their des to solve problems and not their mouths. Now that they faced these problems, they didn¡¯t know how to solve them.


    Li Qiang wasn¡¯t good at this, too. He was good with guns, but not his mouth, especially in these high-quality battles without cursed words. He wasn¡¯t good at that.


    But!


    Don¡¯t forget that Gan Lan and Mei Na were also there!


    Mei Na was introverted and unsuited for fights, but not Gan Lan. She had a feisty side. If not, how could she lead?


    Seeing Zhang Zhongzhen diss Ye Zhongming, she was furious.


    Ye Zhongming was weak? How did I get my blue armor? How was Hundred Cave Swamp solved? How did No Man¡¯s Zone¡¯s boss die?


    You used your mouth to kill him?


    ¡°Little Brother, pay attention to your words.¡±


    Gan Lan squinted her eyes and pushed her chest forward.


    Zhang Hetai¡¯s son had noticed the beautiful Gan Lan and Mei Na. But, unlike others, he didn¡¯tck high-quality women. He just admired their looks. Now, he officially paid attention to this five-star woman.


    ¡°I understand that you are fighting for your father, but it isn¡¯t good to look down on others. You don¡¯t know what your father thinks. Even if he thinks like you, are you sure your father would agree to you saying it out loud? What if your father doesn¡¯t dare to say it? You are offending people. If one day that guy destroys your dad, you will lose all your face!¡±


    Gan Lan used her devilish voice to say those words, which stunned Zhang Zhongzhen.


    ¡°Also, equipment isn¡¯t strength? Then, why don¡¯t you strip naked in battle? Why do you use weapons? Use your hair or your third leg. If it gets injured, you can self-heal. You don¡¯t need to cultivate; you also don¡¯t need to worry about recing it.¡±


    Zhang Zhongzhen felt his face heat up. He was furious.


    Gao Yi and Li Qiang weren¡¯t good at such fights. But Zhang Zhongzhen couldn¡¯t adapt to Gan Lan¡¯s loaded statements.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t act like you are so high above and that a seven-star evolved is so outstanding. This big fellow can smash you if you aren¡¯t in Bright Water World. He is six-star? You are seven stars? Don¡¯t be so confident.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Zhongzhen wanted to retort, but Gan Lan didn¡¯t give him a chance. He pointed at the rankings, ¡°Your father is amazing? But he is about to get surpassed by the person you look down on!¡±


    Everyone looked at the rankings. Ye Zhongming had silently crossed many people and was ranked 8th!

 Chapter 1175: Dont discriminate

    Ye Zhongming gave two different methods to solve this 13th step.


    One was to sneak out silent.


    Real silent without alerting a single monster and having a single fight.


    The second method was more direct. He split the battlefield up, using his outstanding strength to wipe out the mutated lifeforms bit by bit until all of them were killed. Then, he led the two ordinary people out openly.


    The second method was a small-scale war. Ye Zhongming was really strong and took some time, so when he passed the 13th step, his rankings dropped a little.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know about the ranking, but he wouldn¡¯t be anxious even if he did know. He continued to walk the Sky Monument Path.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Qiang backed out regretfully. Like the others, he tried to enter again, but he didn¡¯t seed and was forced out.


    He failed on the 18th step.Not many five-star evolved couldst until the 18th step. Li Qiang could be considered the top five-star evolved. Many weak six-star evolved were already eliminated.


    Li Qiang was also attracted to the group of people congregating and the rankings above. He saw his name on the 16th position, which was quite a high ranking, at least to him.


    He knew that the people who came were allrge faction bosses who were very strong. A person who had just be a five-star evolved wasn¡¯t much. To be able to get his current ranking was already quite decent.


    Of course, he also knew that this wasn¡¯t the final rankings. He saw some names dim, which meant that they were eliminated. Even if he was ranked ahead of some, he would definitely be surpassed.


    He nced, and he had a rough guess of his final position.


    But when he found Ye Zhongming¡¯s name, he was shocked.


    The boss was ranked lower than him? He took a double take. He saw Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue, who were even higher than Ye Zhongming. Zhao Xiangxue, known for her attacks, was even ranked 6th.


    What happened to the boss? He was not used to the test?


    But he stopped worrying. Anyone famous in the apocalypse walked out from an ocean of corpses. How would he be afraid of this test? This was a test of one¡¯s survival skills. Anyone who survived and lived well wouldn¡¯t be afraid of this.


    But¡­


    He frowned as he looked at Ye Zhongming¡¯s rankings.


    There was a rumble, and Gao Yi was kicked out of the Sky Monument Path. When he exited, he sliced the pir on the side.


    Gao Yi panted and took a look at his sword. He rxed after seeing that it was fine.


    He saw Li Qiang greeting him. He walked over and saw the rankings.


    ¡°Little Xue is doing well!¡±


    Gao Yi pped Li Qiang¡¯s shoulder when he saw Zhao Xiangxue ranked sixth. This gunner was in so much pain he gritted his teeth.


    He was only happy for two seconds when he saw Ye Zhongming¡¯s position. That hand started to grab Li Qiang¡¯s shoulder, nearly making him faint.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s ranking shocked Gao Yi.


    In his heart, Ye Zhongming was one of the strongest in everything. He was even the strongest.


    When he saw the rankings, he first thought that Five Ring Money was cheating.


    When he was considering whether or not to dig the crystal pirs, Zhao Xiangxue also failed. She was tossed to the side. Although her transformation was deactivated, she brought out a ball of mes, which terrified the people around her. ?


    The people looked at her and then at the dimmed name. They knew what this woman was called and were also shocked at how strong she was.


    Zhao Xiangxue was the final six-star evolved that got out!


    The remaining rankings were all seven-star evolved. These were all famous people no matter where you were.


    ¡°Sister Zhao, 24th step? Was it terrifying?¡±@@novelbin@@


    Li Qiang was good at speaking. Although Zhao Xiangxue was younger than him, he didn¡¯t feel awkward saying that.


    Zhao Xiangxue shook her head and still hadn¡¯t recovered. She took two minutes before looking at the rankings and frowning.


    A whileter, some seven-star evolved started to fail. Only ten people remained.


    ¡°Boss is still ranked 20th.¡± Gao Yi said before keeping silent. To him, it was tough to say more than five words.


    ¡°Tenth!¡± Zhao Xiangxue said firmly, ¡°Although he is ranked 20th, there are only ten people left. He just needs to cross a few more steps, and he will catch up.¡±


    Li Qiang nodded, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know if you guys noticed, but although the boss¡¯s rankings are low, the gap is closing. Moreover, the time the boss spends on each step is simr to the one before.¡±


    Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue looked toward Li Qiang.


    ¡°It is easier to understand if I put it another way. Although boss looks like he is taking a long time, the further he goes, the more he is actually leadingpared to others. More importantly, the boss is different from us. He didn¡¯t face any obstruction at the crucial steps like the 13th, 15th and 20th. They were like normal steps to him!¡±


    Hearing his analysis, Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue recalled it, and it made sense.


    ¡°The Sky Monument test is apetition. It tests who reaches the highest target quickly. People like Deacon Tong and Deacon Water attract the most attention. Unlike the boss that is relying on his high evolution level such that he isn¡¯t eliminated.¡±


    A voice interrupted their discussion. A few of them, including Gan Lan and Mei Na, turned and saw that annoying face filled with disdain.

 Chapter 1174: Divide

    When Ye Zhongming stepped on the first step, he disappeared from Sky Monument Path and came to a weird space.


    He didn¡¯t panic as he didn¡¯t sense any danger in this pure white space.


    This was until a monster appeared before him.


    He recognized that it was an evolved lifeform often known as Greedy Spike.


    ¡°Please point out its weakness and use your attack to answer.¡±


    A notification rang in his mind, telling him what the challenge was.


    But isn¡¯t this test too simple?


    As long as one lived over two months in the apocalypse, one would recognize this low-level lifeform often seen in abandoned cities and the wilderness. Many people had tasted its meat, especially the two meat strips on its back. They were like tender beef and were one of the few delicacies in the apocalypse.


    Although Ye Zhongming felt it was too simple, he wasn¡¯t overconfident. He took out Earth Sand Moon de and thrust it into an area two inches below this level three lifeform¡¯s ear.Fifteen centimeters down the skin was its central nerve. As long as you hit it, this monster would die instantly.


    When Earth Sand Moon de thrust in, Ye Zhongming noticed that this lifeform he thought was real was just a touch model. When the de touched the nerve, it disappeared, and he reappeared on the Sky Monument Path.


    Both of his legsnded on the first step.


    Ye Zhongming touched his chin. This was the Sky Monument test? Each step was a test.


    He was shocked.


    One couldn¡¯t see the end of the path, but there were dozens of steps he could see. Did he have to go through dozens of tests?


    Ye Zhongming looked at the time. Aspared to before, he noticed that he spent half a minute on this first step.


    He took a deep breath and got onto the second path.


    His body disappeared again.


    It was still a white space, but this time, two zombies appeared¡ªone on level three and one on level four.


    ¡°Please kill these two mutated lifeforms within ten seconds, and you fail if you are injured.¡±


    Ye Zhongming raised his de and thought that the bell would ring instantly. He had to wait for a while before he could dash toward the two zombies and easily kill them.


    At the same time as the two zombies dying, he was teleported back to the path.


    It was very smooth, but he didn¡¯t immediately get on the third step. He thought back to thest test.


    Why was there some time between the notification and the beep?


    One must know that level two and three zombies were easy for evolved. Especially the people who entered Bright Water World. They were basically four-star evolved. ??


    To these people, they would clear these lifeforms without much effort.


    Was it¡­@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming had a guess, but he wasn¡¯t sure. He thought about it and stepped onto the third step.


    The white space was bigger. Ye Zhongming stood in a corner. Two groups of mutated lifeforms covered the wide space. One group was a group of level three mutated flies¡ªhundreds of them¡ªand the other was a dozen mutated cats. Both sides faced off like statues.


    ¡°Please say a few methods to kill all these mutated lifeforms. You must say more than three methods where the evolved won¡¯t die. Please demonstrate these methods after hearing the beep. Please note, your evolution level will be reduced to four stars.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was shocked, this ce would reduce the evolved¡¯s strength.


    At the same time, he was more sure of his guess. This ce would give them some time to think. They didn¡¯t want you to rely on your instinct to fight or use your strength to crush the challenge.


    Mutated flies and cats weremon lifeforms, so they weren¡¯t much for evolved people like Ye Zhongming. There were many ways to kill them, and he could think of more than five instantly.


    When the beep rang out, he started his demonstration, which he quickly seeded in. The notification asked if he wanted to continue.


    He chose to do so and demonstrated the remaining methods.


    He felt that this ce tested the evolved¡¯s overall strength and not justbat strength.


    He knew what the others would choose but he wanted to treat all the tests seriously.


    Just like this, he passed step by step. He wasn¡¯t quick but he tried to pass each step perfectly.


    As he expected, the others did not do the same. They wanted toplete it more efficiently and get to the next stage quickly to try to be the first on the top.


    Both sides had different ideologies from the start.


    When around a hundred people remained, Ye Zhongming was ranked arond 30. That didn¡¯t match his ranking in the overall country rankings.


    As for those behind him, it wasn¡¯t because they werepleting it seriously like Ye Zhongming. They were too weak and even if they tried to finish the test quickly, they weren¡¯t able to insta kill things like Ye Zhongming did.


    At the 13th step, Ye Zhongming felt that it became tougher. The space went from white to grey.


    His 13th step test was to flee with two ordinary people in a town that was upied by monsters.


    If either person or himself died, the mission would be a failure.


    If you treated the Sky Monument Path as an exam script, then this was a multiple-choice question. It tested the evolved¡¯s decisiveness, calmness, hiding ability, breakthrough ability, protection ability, etc. It wasn¡¯t easy to seed.


    Not only were there many monsters in the town, the level distribution was simr to towns on earth and they were even slightly stronger.


    Even if Ye Zhongming¡¯s level wasn¡¯t restricted, but leading two ordinary people against monsters with a level four base and level five core with level six leaders was something he had to treat seriously. Even he found it hard.


    This 13th step test became the first divider between many evolved.

 Chapter 1178: Shocking appearance: Luther People

    Even Zhang Hetai couldn¡¯t retort to Ye Zhongming.


    Right, who didn¡¯t want to get to the top? The few of them knew that not many country experts came. Only half of the leaders were invited and some had to leave for some reasons.


    Some had conflicts with Ye Zhongming, resulting in two seven-star evolved falling.


    Thepetition wasn¡¯t too intense now.


    Deacon Tong was happy with this, as his target had always remained the same.


    This was also the same thoughts that others had. Although they didn¡¯t want Bright Water World, they wanted the unknown reward.


    They didn¡¯t know what rewards those who chose to back out got, but if they continued, the rewards would definitely be better.


    Also, who wouldn¡¯t want the reward at the top? Zhang Zhongzhen¡¯s guess of the final reward was still too shallow. At least to his father, if he could get to the top, a purple piece of equipment was the base.


    At this point, Ye Zhongming and the three of them chose to continue.Zhang Hetai looked at the rankings and smiled coldly. He was the first to choose, and his body disappeared in a sh.


    Deacon Water and Deacon Tong looked at each other and signaled good luck to Ye Zhongming before leaving together.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t follow. He waited to recover before making his choice.


    The four of them weed a new challenge. Those who backed out attracted huge attention from those who were eliminated.


    When they backed out, these people appeared under the path. The rest surrounded them to gather with their bosses. But some light descended on their heads to stop the others from getting close.


    The lightnded on someone before moving to the next. Another color glow will then rece it.


    This situation confused everyone else. Although the light would touch these evolved, not everyone would receive it. Some people didn¡¯t know what happened before the light disappeared. Even if there were other rays of light, they didn¡¯t shift to them.


    All the light shone on two people. They had a weird expression, but then the light disappeared.


    When all the rays of light disappeared, a few people held some items, but they kept them.


    They knew that they had received the reward.


    These people looked at each other. They had talked to each other before, but now, they seemed wary of each other. They didn¡¯t care about the oue and just left.


    Bright Water World had opened up.


    Only Resistance Zone, Cloud Peak, and Five Ring Money remained. There were also some other factions with small numbers, most of which were friends of these few organisations.


    Thick curiosity appeared in their hearts. They didn¡¯t know what those rays of light were.


    Only the four people whose names were still glowing on the crystal pir could give them the answer.


    ¡°Look! It moved!¡±


    Someone shouted. They were shocked that the numbers had changed. The others also saw it, but they looked in awe.


    The first to change was Deacon Tong, but his partner, Deacon Water.


    This woman was very famous in Five Ring Money. As they could not confirm whether Deacon Tong was male or female, Deacon Water became the person all the guys fantasized about. ?


    Now that she couldplete the challenge quickly and enter the 37th stage, many people were excited.


    Only those from the Resistance Zone were unhappy, as Zhang Hetai was still on the 36th step.


    After a few dozen seconds, Deacon Tong also passed and entered the 37th stage challenge.


    Zhang Zhongzhen was suddenly very nervous. Only his father and Ye Zhongming¡¯s position didn¡¯t change. If that Cloud Peak person took the lead, then his face¡­


    But, as if the heavens had listened to his prayer, Zhang Hetai crossed the first step and sessfully advanced.


    Zhang Zhongzhen heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Gan Lan and the others with pride. His intentions were obvious¡­ Your grandfather was still your grandfather.


    Cloud Peak and Nn Battle Squad members didn¡¯t have good expressions. Ye Zhongming was the slowest. Although it was decent, it didn¡¯t stand outpared to the others.@@novelbin@@


    But what made them anxious was that the other three continued to improve as time went on. Although they weren¡¯t as fast, they were pushing forward steadily. Deacon Tong was back first andpleted 39 steps. Deacon Water and Zhang Hetai were also on the 39th step challenge.


    Ye Zhongming¡­ Was still on the 36th step.


    The gap was too obvious.


    Not only did Zhang Zhongzhen look at Cloud Peak in disdain, but even Five Ring Money gave them weird gazes.


    After the three others reached the 40th step and Ye Zhongming remained at the same one, these emotions peaked.


    The respect that many people had for Cloud Peak was disappearing.


    Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue were solemn. Although they trusted in their boss, facing the cold statements of others, they could only ept it as they couldn¡¯t retort.


    Gan Lan was someone who would fight back, but she had no more reasons she could use.


    At this point, Ye Zhongming was standing silently before a giant map. He used his finger, and some arrowheads moved to intersect with others.


    They would be shocked if Deacon Water and Deacon Tong could see what was happening. Ye Zhongming¡¯s challenger here was different from them.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s finger moved quicker and quicker, and he started to sweat. Some sweat flowed down his face into his shirt.


    He suddenly rxed, and the giant map showed that he had won. But it was a tough victory.


    Before he could heave a sigh of relief, the space''s color changed. A voice rang out in his ear.


    ¡°Elite evolved. Do you want to be a friend of the Luther People?¡±

 Chapter 1179: Arukus Chariot and Yeru Spear

    Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    Not because of the notification but because of the humanity in that notification.


    In the special wheel space, although the notifications weren¡¯t cold, they were robotic.


    Ye Zhongming was already used to it.


    But when he heard those words that seemed friendly, he suspected there were problems with his hearing.


    Ten secondster, the same voice rang.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Facing the two same sentences with different tones, Ye Zhongming was sure someone was talking to him.


    That voice kept silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Because of some rules, I can¡¯t be too exact with you, but please believe I am friendly.¡±


    Ye Zhongming frowned. He analysed the sudden situation.¡°Although we aren¡¯t the strongest race in the universe, we are the most friendly. As long as you be our friend, we will try our best to help you so that you be the strongest evolved on your.¡±


    Ye Zhongming feared very few things, but when the answer to the secrets he was searching for was in front of him, he was stunned.


    Would he get the answer he wanted today?


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s body shivered slightly. It wasn¡¯t in fear but excitement.


    He lived two lives, and the answer was before him. He was definitely emotional.


    But should he agree just like that? This Luther Race person said that the universe had many races but where did theye from? What was the help he could give? What did they have to do with the wheel¡¯s creator?


    Were they enemies with Earth or friends?


    Also, how was that person talking to him? Were they on Earth, or were they in a distant universe? If it was thetter, was this technology from the wheel or their own?


    Many thoughts entered Ye Zhongming¡¯s mind, and he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I know that this can¡¯t show my sincerity. How about you look at what our people give to our friends.¡±


    The light formed two things.


    Ye Zhongming nced. The first was an ancient looking car. When you looked at it, Ye Zhongming could sense the vengeful aura.


    This car had too many weapons. Even if it was new, Ye Zhongming could smell the gory scent.


    The second thing was an old spear. It was called a spear because it looked simr to a spear. Simply put, it was a mechanical weapon. It had different parts that could be activated. At the tip, there was also a circr structure.


    The tip didn¡¯t look sharp and was a little thick.


    ¡°Arukus Chariot and Yeru Spear. This is the result of our intellect. Although they don¡¯t have a wheel equipment level, I promise they are as strong as gold equipment. They can evenpare to purple.¡±


    He paused to give Ye Zhongming time to digest the information. This person continued, ¡°Allow me to be honest. Your crystal energy demon gun is weaker than this.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he was rmed.


    He did see many good pieces of equipment without levels, like the set from the battle contribution badge, whose actual strength was no weaker than purple.


    But the battle contribution badge came from the wheel. In the end, it was a type of wheel equipment.


    Even the gold Exquisite Floating Ball Ye Zhongming created was part of the wheel system.


    Only the Resistance Zone¡¯s War Fortress and the crystal weapons were probably out of the wheel system.


    But the crystal weapon still needed to use demon crystals. Some of the core parts of the War Fortress came from the wheel. From this angle, they had a close rtionship to the wheel.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t see anything from these two pieces of equipment. Maybe they relied on the wheel internally, but that was enough to shock him. After all, the Earth only had two types of things that were out of the wheel¡¯s control.


    This Luther people took out two different things immediately. One was a vehicle, and one was a weapon.@@novelbin@@


    This meant that they had crafting technology that Earth couldn¡¯tpare to.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t be so foolish to think this was their most advanced creation. He also didn¡¯t think he was strong enough to gain the full trust of a faction that could craft these two items to make them give him their best.


    ¡°Why me?¡± Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t select them and just asked why.


    Right, why him? Was it because he was one of the strongest on Earth? Was it because he performed well in Bright Water World?


    He didn¡¯t know before, but after entering that space, he knew that, based on the rankings, he was not the best. He was even the lowest-ranked of all of them.


    ¡±Your skills impress me!¡± That voice continued. The two pieces of equipment became clearer and even demonstrated some abilities. Even Ye Zhongming was impressed by those skills.


    No wonder this person said that these two pieces couldpare to purple equipment.


    ¡°Your all-round abilities from the first challenge are something other evolved don¡¯t possess. You are all-rounded, very all-rounded. I am shocked by your understanding of your, so Luther people selected you. I am thrilled to be tasked with inviting you. I hope you can join us to create a better, more peaceful, uncontrolled future!¡±


    This person was emotional, but Ye Zhongming heard some things from his words¡ªsome things that could draw him to think about other things.


    ¡°You created Bright Water World?¡±

 Chapter 1180: I will step you under my feet in the future

    Maybe because he didn¡¯t hear any interest from Ye Zhongming, that person thought about it and said solemnly, ¡°It isn¡¯t too urate to say that we crafted it. We only participated and provided some¡­ Needed things.¡±


    ¡°Believe me, no matter what, the Bright Water World is just a trial. A trial with rewards!¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. This person¡¯s words proved what he guessed.


    Bright Water World wasn¡¯t so simple. This space, which seemed like the wheel system¡¯s special space, had non-wheel points. Ye Zhongming had never seen something like this. Along with that mysterious store that knew everything, Ye Zhongming had his doubts.


    Now, that was confirmed by this person.


    But since these people made Bright Water World and Luther People were only one of them, then¡­ Were there other people? Other races in the universe?


    ¡°What do I need to do if I join you?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do much. Luther People don¡¯t need to do things for friends. We are willing to help each other. Please trust our loyalty and honor. Please trust our beauty and strength.¡±For some reason, Ye Zhongming felt that this person was anxious.


    Those words didn¡¯t tempt him. He listened to what he said but knew that the answer wasn¡¯t what he wanted, and he didn¡¯t tell him what he had to do.


    He wouldn''t sell himself to them without knowing what he wanted to know.


    Thus, he asked something that made this person silent.


    ¡°We have other choices apart from you, right?¡±


    This was a possibility that Ye Zhongming thought of from what the Luther person said and from what he analysed.


    The Luther people weren¡¯t the only ones.@@novelbin@@


    Since they weren¡¯t, then he didn¡¯t need to choose them.


    Especially when most of his questions weren¡¯t answered.


    ¡°Right, you still have other choices.¡± His voice became cold and wasn¡¯t as warm as before. The two pieces of equipment also disappeared.


    Ye Zhongming was stunned and didn¡¯t expect this person to react so quickly.


    ¡°Although we aren¡¯t the only choice, we are your best choice. I admire your strength, but your strength makes you arrogant and doubtful. You will pay the price for this in the future.¡±


    That voice didn¡¯t say anything else, and that light disappeared.


    Ye Zhongming sighed. He felt some regret that he couldn¡¯t get the answer he wanted.


    When he was nning to leave, the space changed, and the color differed from before.


    ¡°Choose to join our Gubler Race, and you will receive eternal life.¡±


    A very special voice said those words. It was as if his throat had vocal cords that caused friction.


    Gubler Race?


    Ye Zhongming clenched his fist.


    As expected, Bright Water World was a trail, and he might be forced to choose. But how would he be willing to bow to these races with unknown backgrounds?


    He remained silent.


    ¡°Eternal life is the goal of all races. Are you not tempted?¡±


    This voice was even colder than that Luther race person¡¯s. But the second sentence was more emotional.


    He also sounded proud.


    ¡°But I know nothing about you.¡± Ye Zhongming replied.


    Luther people were passionate but this lifeform was very proud.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know so much. Be a submissive warrior. That is your only choice! Our Gubler race is your best choice.¡±


    Ye Zhongming kept silent, and when he spoke, he said, ¡°I need to know more before I choose.¡±


    ¡°You just need the reward that I can give you. Just select us.¡±


    After replying, a different light appeared. There was something in it.


    ¡°This is the Star Race Saint Tree¡¯s seed. If you be our warrior, this will be nted in your body. You will obtain power and life from it when it spouts and grows. You will be something other races respect.¡±


    He didn¡¯t demonstrate anything, as if those few words could be epted. He was really proud.


    ¡°You rejected the Luther People, and I am happy about that. We rarely invite evolved to join us. You are special. You should be proud. Please choose to join.¡±


    A choice appeared in his mind to ask if he wanted to ept.


    He rejected it without looking.


    ¡°You! Actually, dare to reject! Do you know what this means? Do you know that if you reject us, you will be our enemy?¡±


    His voice became fierce. Even the color representing the Gubler Race started to flicker, as if the area were about to copse.


    ¡°Who are you trying to scare?¡±


    Ye Zhongming became unfriendly, too.


    ¡°If it is really as you say and my choice is wrong. Then why don¡¯t you kill me? If I am making a dumb choice, prove it to me.¡±


    This Gubler Race lifeform was shocked and didn¡¯t retort.


    ¡°Although, for some reason, you have to follow rules that you can¡¯t break, so you have no choice but to invite us. To give us benefits so that we will choose.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled coldly, ¡°Am I right? Don¡¯t deny it. If not, just appear before me; I want to see what you look like.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Will regret this!¡±


    They weren¡¯t good at arguing. Facing Ye Zhongming¡¯s questions, he could only threaten, but it was useless.


    ¡°So, don¡¯t act so proud. You might be strong now, much stronger than people from Earth, but don¡¯t be happy. Maybe in the future, we will step you under our feet!¡±

 Chapter 1187: Splitting spoils (2)

    He had just acquired a piece of strength equipment and now had two permanent strength potions in front of him. Even someone as calm as Shengyuan felt excited.


    The feeling of getting what you needed was great.


    ¡°There was once a permanent strength potion ced before me, but I didn¡¯t take advantage of it. It was even an advanced grade one!¡± Little Tiger looked enviously at the box in his hands.


    ¡°This, really¡­¡± Shengyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. Ye Zhongming tapped him and told him that it was fine.


    But was it really fine?


    People weren¡¯t stupid and naturally knew that two potions weren¡¯t fine.


    Firstly, everyone understood what permanent potions were used for. As the need for such potions became increasingly intense, the prices of these potions climbed.


    Secondly, it was already quite decent to get a basic permanent potion. Intermediate potions were a market with no supply. As for advanced ones¡­ Those were legendary items. After all, the potions¡¯ increase in stats was not something any evolved could ignore.


    The two advanced potions didn¡¯t have a fixed price, and it was based on who needed it. Those people who needed it would pay a high price.As someone who had lived another life, Ye Zhongming knew that even ten years into the future, these two advanced strength potions would probably be worth two seven-star potions.


    ¡°I will stay far from your shield. If you hit me, I will probably spend a week in bed.¡±


    Little Tiger estimated the damage Shengyuan could do after drinking the two potions and using the hanging shield¡¯s second ability. He shuddered in fear.


    Ye Zhongming allowed him to y with his spoils and took another piece of equipment.


    This was a metal board 1.5 meters long and 10 meters wide. It had many holes, and a metal box tied to the side contained many bottles and cans.@@novelbin@@


    No one would think they were useless as they gave off a green light.


    Candy eximed and covered her mouth in shock.


    ¡°Sinji¡¯s Experimental tform.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Alchemist item, ability 1, Frugal. When using this tform to create items, you only need 90% of the materials indicated.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2, Home Protector. When creating items with the tform, if anything happens, form a 30p protective barrier thatsts five seconds to protect the tform and user. Based on the ident''s intensity, reduce the tform''s durability.¡±


    ¡°Ability 3, Dreamer. When using the tform to create items, it can produce items in bulk. Creation time reduced by 10%, and sess rate increased by 5%.¡±


    This was a unique piece of equipment and a piece of support-type equipment.


    But for support-job evolved, this equipment was as important as weapons.


    Candy used a green piece of equipment, significantly increasing her sess rate.


    This experimental tform was more useful and had a very strong ability. It could not only save on materials but also increase the sess rate and allow her to produce things in bulk.


    Even someone who didn¡¯t know alchemy knew how useful this equipment was. Sess rate and Frugal could save them a sizeable fortune.


    Along with the batch production and sess rate increase, this tform would solidify the position of this job in Cloud Peak.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s highest-level alchemist was candy, so this equipment would be for her. Thisdy could finally show her skills on a tform.


    ¡°We have collected many recipes. Once the battle ends, let¡¯s collect materials; this tform will give us many surprises.¡±


    Xia Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. She had been in charge of the entire Cloud Peak and considered questions from the big picture. Ye Zhongming ordered them to pay attention and collect recipes. Although she did it, most of them were kept in storage, and they couldn¡¯t spend much on them. ??


    After all, these recipes cost arge amount. Those crystals might have produced more advanced evolved if they hadn''t purchased these things.


    However, seeing that there was only onest battle in the Secret Realm, the problem with materials would be solved if they won. Along with this tform, Xia Lei felt like everything would pay off.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it deeper. He prepared to use the collected materials to craft the simpler potions. Due to the mass production, they could amass arge number quickly for the uing war.


    Facing a level nine expert with many years of foundations, it was good to prepare more.


    At this point, Xia Lei¡¯s des, Shengyuan¡¯s shield and strength potions, and Candy¡¯s experimental tform were top items that made everyone anticipate the other pieces of equipment.


    ¡°This piece is for Mo Ye.¡±


    As Ye Zhongming spoke, everyone saw him pass a small box to the short-haired woman.


    Mo Ye opened it and saw three things. They looked like parts and not aplete piece of equipment.


    These three things didn¡¯t shine and weren¡¯t even green like Sinji¡¯s Experimental tform.


    Of course, Sinji¡¯s experimental tform was only green because it didn¡¯t have many abilities. If not, it would have been blue.


    ¡°These are parts of the Three-sharp Spear.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took out three things and told Mo Ye to activate her Holy Army Coat. The room shone bright.


    Mo Ye¡¯s set equipment was thebined work of the mysterious creator of the Holy Army Coat and Ye Zhongming. It was also unique to Mo Ye¡¯s job, so it was currently Cloud Peak¡¯s best set.

 Chapter 1186: Splitting spoils (1)

    Little Tiger¡¯s words usually drew augh. But no one was in the mood tough; they were attracted by the equipment on the table.


    Logically speaking, these core members had seen many good things before. They had more good items in their hands than evolved of other factions.


    After seeing these equipment, they couldn¡¯t hide their shock.


    Ye Zhongming pushed Little Tiger¡¯s face away. He took two pieces of equipment and passed them to Xia Lei.


    It was a pair of blue des.


    ¡°Tragic Twin shers (Blue).¡±


    ¡°Ability 1, support. When both des are used simultaneously, increase the attack of de-type jobs by 20%.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2, shadow sh. When both des are used, leave de images. These images will have basic stats of the de andst for five seconds.¡±


    ¡°Ability 3, Chaos Dance. After activating the skill, the des will leave de shadows that will fire at the enemy. Each shadow will deal two times the damage of its base stats.¡±¡°Ability 4, Sadness. Each time its durability drops by 10%, the basic stats will increase by 5%.¡±


    ¡°Ability 5, spirit tears. When facing water element abilities, the des will give the user 30% resistance.¡±


    This pair of weapons was what he got from the case in the Hundred Cave Swamp. But it was green. On the way back, he used Sauron Box to upgrade it with a few dozen other des.


    Just the crystals used were worth many level seven crystals.


    But when he saw the newly formed equipment''s stats, he felt it was all worth it.


    This weapon was really suitable for Xia Lei. Only this woman could use twin des in the entire Cloud Peak.


    He told her the stats, which would help her reduce the time needed to adapt to the equipment. A battle was about to start, so it would be helpful.


    Xia Lei hugged him and kissed him. She held the des and didn¡¯t want to let go.


    The female evolved stood beside Xia Lei and praised her des. Not only were they impressed, but even the others were. Along with her Triple de, this de would be so powerful!


    Xia Lei had this weapon. Along with the identity of being a seven-star evolved, her rankings in Cloud Peak would increase, right?


    Who knows if she could get into the top ten of the country rankings?


    Ye Zhongming was used to Xia Lei¡¯s direct confession. He took a shield from the equipment and told Shengyuan toe over.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They had such a reaction because they knew that Shengyuan already had a blue shield. It was very strong. When he faced Saint Light Hall¡¯s attacks, he used this shield to smash a warrior on his level. ??


    Second, this shield wasn¡¯t big and was still green grade. This¡­


    It was much weaker than Shengyuan¡¯s previous shield, so what was the boss doing?@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shocked, I naturally have my reason.¡± Ye Zhongming knew that they would have questions. He raised the diamond-shaped shield, ¡°This isn¡¯t purely a shield but a support equipment-- Hanging shield.¡±


    Hanging shield?


    They looked at each other and had never heard of such a thing. Even Guang Yao, who understood equipment a lot, hadn¡¯t heard of it before. Thus, everyone looked at Ye Zhongming and waited for his exnation.


    Shengyuan was beside Ye Zhongming. Ye Zhongming ced the giant shield on the table and put the hanging shield in the center before pressing it down.


    With a click, Shengyuan¡¯s eyes jumped, and saw that the blue light hadn¡¯t changed.


    Although Ye Zhongming gave him the shield, for a giant shielder, this was his life.


    ¡°When you ate things in the past, you would have condiments. This hanging shield is simr. It isn¡¯t very useful on its own and is only green grade. Its defense is even lower than a silver shield.¡±


    What was the core stat of a shield? Defense! This hanging shield¡¯s defense was even lower than an equipment a level weaker than it. Ye Zhongming took it out for a reason.


    As expected, Ye Zhongming talked about why this hanging shield was special.


    ¡°But, it has two abilities. One is to strengthen defense. The increase is double the user¡¯s strength.¡±


    Si!


    Many people took a deep breath.


    This ability was too overpowered.


    Although one¡¯s stats weren¡¯t expressed very clearly, they did exist, and the numbers weren¡¯t low. This increase in defense by double of one¡¯s strength was a huge upgrade.


    Moreover, this ability had unlimited possibilities as the user continued to improve and his strength increased. When one day his defense reached a certain level, how much would the defense increase?


    ¡°Second ability. When needed, the hanging shield can be fired to deal damage. The damage is the defense divided by the distance.¡±


    Many people¡¯s eyes opened wide.


    Before this, they had only heard about additions and multiplication; now that there was a division, they were surprised.


    Smart people praised this ability.


    The two abilities didn¡¯t seem like much, and the equipment level wasn¡¯t high, but they were connected. The first increased defense and the second used defense to increase attack.


    The core of the hanging shield was the user¡¯s strength.


    Everyone knew that Shengyuan was the strongest person apart from Ye Zhongming. This equipment was great for him.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t n to let things end like this. He searched the equipment and pulled an unassuming wooden box. He passed it to Shengyuan, who was about to kiss his shield.


    Shengyuan opened the box and revealed two potions.


    Shengyuan¡¯s mouth was agape. He recognised them; they were¡­ Permanent Strength Potions.


    Advanced!

 Chapter 1185: Eight star

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°Damn.¡°


    ¡±What is this?¡±


    ¡°Boss, you are my idol.¡±


    ¡°Boss, let me kneel down for you!¡±


    ¡°Boss, do you need something around your leg?¡±


    ¡°Zhongming, you surprise us.¡±


    ¡°Dear, let me take a photo, no, a selfie. I want to keep it as a memento.¡±


    ¡°Zhongming, when can you get one for me?¡±¡°Boss, I will be by your side forever!¡±


    Everyone surrounded Ye Zhongming, but their eyes were on that potion.


    Only some people were looking at Ye Zhongming, like Guang Yao.


    Was he not attracted by the potion? Of course not. He was not so noble to treat such gold as dirt.


    But when he looked at the potion that would definitely cause a storm outside, Guang Yao didn¡¯t have an urge to take it. He didn¡¯t even envy him.


    He looked at Ye Zhongming¡¯s face, remembered how he had joined Cloud Peak, and became very emotional.


    If nothing changed, he would still be an officer in the Resistance Zone. He would still feel proud of being part of the top faction in the country.


    But when his loved one¡¯s corpse became cold in his arms, he broke free from that system.


    Sometimes, at night, Guang Yao felt lost about the future. He didn¡¯t know how he would develop in Cloud Peak.


    Although everything was prosperous here and looked like they would get better and improve, he was still nervous. After all, any faction would seem like this at this stage.


    The Resistance Zone that he now hated was the same.


    He thought about it and had an answer. But when he saw Ye Zhongming¡¯s potion, the answer became clear.


    Guang Yao couldn¡¯t deny that Cloud Peak¡¯s core members were elite. These people had more morals and strength than other factions, but they weren¡¯t enough to support Cloud Peak.


    Only that guy could help this faction reach the top.


    Guang Yao had never seen someone manage so many subordinates while still bing a top expert.


    Like the Nn Battle Squad, those two women cared for their subordinates, but their evolution level fell behind. If not for Ye Zhongming, their oue would be sad. ?


    But Ye Zhongming grasped the bnce between his organisation and himself well and was able to help both improve.


    Although Guang Yao wasn¡¯t the leader of the entire Resistance Zone, he controlled a battle squad. He helped Wen Zhong manage an entire zone and knew how hard it was.


    Ye Zhongming did things that many couldn¡¯t.


    Guang Yao truly realised that Ye Zhongming was Cloud Peak¡¯s spiritual totem and was their spiritual leader.


    Only such a person could lead this group of experts down the apocalypse.


    Ye Zhongming sensed something and looked over. They smiled.


    The potion that everyone surrounded was actually an eight-star potion!


    Why did Ye Zhongming choose dungeons? Why did he sh with No Man¡¯s Zone to get Sauron¡¯s Box?


    It was for the eight-star potion.


    When Ye Zhongming found out about it from the mysterious person, he decided toplete his eight-star evolution.


    He collected enough intermediate and advanced potions and used the box¡¯s first ability. After using some crystals to provide energy, he merged into this potion that could make him the strongest person on Earth.@@novelbin@@


    He handed Li Qiang three six-star potions and the others some seven-star potions. These were all that remained after he merged for the eight-star potion.


    Sauron¡¯s Box was overpowered.


    Although he consumed many advanced potions, it was worth it.


    At this stage, it was tough to kill level eight lifeforms. Since he was not able to get level-eight crystals in a short time, Sauron¡¯s Box was a shortcut.


    Ye Zhongming was influenced by his subordinates'' excitement, but he kept calm. He warned everyone not to let down their guard and wait for him to wake up.


    He told them about the universe races in Bright Water World and made his stand clear.


    After everyone heard it, their excitement dropped. But they felt proud when they learned their boss rejected those strong races.


    They heard a few words from his calm voice.


    Never be a ve!


    Although you would get many benefits by bing the warriors of those races, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that you became a dog for others!


    Cloud Peak reached its current stage step by step and was trapped many times. They were surrounded and attacked by many factions and even had to face a level nine expert in the Secret Realm.


    These were difficult. Sometimes, if outsiders judged them, they would say they were reckless.


    But Cloud Peak was proud because it faced this world head-on. They were stubbornly moving forward.


    Cloud Peak had their pride that even though it was tough, they wouldn¡¯t betray their soul!


    Ye Zhongming used his special way to lead everyone with pride.


    So what if they faced gods and demons? They would fight them!


    ¡°I am terrified that all of you are supporting me without question.¡± Ye Zhongming shrugged, causing everyone tough.


    ¡°I have many things to thank all of you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming jumped on the table. He held his space equipment and poured it on the table.


    The others watched as shining equipment fell. When Ye Zhongming stopped, the items had formed a small mountain. They shone, which dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Little Tiger opened his mouth and gulped. His neck was stiff as he nced toward Ye Zhongming, ¡°Boss, did you get Doraemon from the wheel?¡±

 Chapter 1184: Seven Star

    Ye Zhongming rarely gathered people to give out rewards. He usually gave them to people who needed them.


    But if he had organised such a big meeting, the things he had taken out would have been the best.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, even Xia Lei.


    Ye Zhongming smiled. He understood them well.


    In the apocalypse, the level of evolution was important, but they also needed equipment to support them.


    Those in Bright Water World might attack and diss Ye Zhongming, but what were their true thoughts? Each person was probably jealous. If they had a chance, they would fight to the death for equipment.


    Since the country''s equipment rankings appeared, Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming¡¯s equipment strength had spread through the continent.


    The fame of being able to craft purple equipment made Ye Zhongming popr among any evolved.


    Although Cloud Peak benefited from Ye Zhongming¡¯s Smith job, no one would mind having too much equipment. Especially when they were switching to new equipment, everyone was anticipating.Ye Zhongming ced two badges on the table.


    Everyone was familiar with this; it was the battle contribution badge.


    Since he obtained this in thepetition death wheel, it had been really helpful to Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming. Ya Ni and Ya Tian¡¯s equipment were things that were ranked. Some special equipment for Chameleon members also came from this battle contribution system.


    The core members knew about this. After all, the reduction in points and the changes in the system were visible to anyone with a badge.


    Those hot weapons were all handy in therge-scale wars.


    Now that they saw the two badges, those who hadn¡¯t gotten one were tempted.


    The badge was upgraded, and more secondary badges appeared. But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t feel like it was an all-around upgrade. It was just releasing the equipment''s potential. It was already a gold piece of equipment; if it had been upgraded, it should have turned purple.


    He consumed some battle contribution points to get two more badges.


    Although it wasn¡¯t an all-around upgrade, it was an umtion as the number of such upgrades increased and reached the marks for an all-around upgrade, that could let the contribution badge turn purple. ?


    This process would need much more than upgrading it at once.


    Most of Cloud Peak¡¯s core members had badges. One was given to Li Qiang, and the other to Gan Lan and Mei Na.@@novelbin@@


    Including Ye Zhongming''s badge, the overall number of badges reached 25.


    The people who got badges were all captains of battle squads. These people were able to best use the badges. Le Dayuan, Liu Zhenghong, etc., did have the status to get one, but they didn¡¯t need it, as it was a waste.


    ¡°This six-star potion is also yours. The other two are for Gan Lan and Mei Na.¡±


    Ye Zhongming passed three six-star potions to Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang, Gan Lan, and Mei Na performed well in Bright Water World. They showed their potential to enter Cloud Peak so Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t treat them poorly.


    He also made his mind up to draw talented evolved with shooting jobs or skills to form a ranged squad. Li Qiang would be in charge of that.


    Gan Lan and Mei Na would be captains with the members they brought as the base to build a new team.


    Li Qiang took the six-star potions, and the hand he held a gun in was shaking. Since meeting Ye Zhongming, he felt like he was dreaming. He got from four to five stars and broke free of Five Ring Money. Now, he was about to be a six-star evolved. Everything felt unreal.


    But the potion was in his hands. As a neer, he was filled with a sense of belonging toward Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak.


    The others immediately knew that Li Qiang, Gan Lan, and Mei Na would be new core members, so they congratted him.


    Cloud Peak has always done well in terms of unity.


    Li Qiang didn¡¯t dare to be impolite. As a neer, he bowed and thanked whoever thanked him.


    He was a five-star evolved here and was in a room with experienced six-star evolved. These people probably wouldn¡¯t even speak to him if he didn''t have his current identity.


    After all the words, Ye Zhongming ced three more potions on the table. The core members weren¡¯t as calm as before, as these three potions were all seven-star!


    Although Cloud Peak¡¯s core members were strong, they were even stronger than any other faction; most hadn¡¯t reached seven stars.


    Cloud Peak didn¡¯t have more than six seven-star evolved. How many core members were there? Close to 30!


    Those who weren¡¯t seven-star wanted to get the potion. But Cloud Peak was good in the sense that everything had rules. You looked at two things to get items: one was contribution, and the other was whether it was suitable.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming was selfish. Those who followed him from the start and proved their loyalty would be considered by him.


    Some people who knew they didn¡¯t have rights, like Ah Yang, Candy, and Tang Tian, quickly expressed that they weren¡¯t participating.


    Under such a situation, the potions were easily distributed. Cloud Peak now had nine seven-star evolved: Ye Zhongming, Xia Bai, Xia Lei, Park Xiuying, Liang Chuyin, Mo Ye, Little Tiger, Shengyuan, and Guang Yao.


    If that number were announced, it would stun everyone.


    With many factions only having one or two seven-star evolved, Cloud Peak was nearing two digits. If others found out, they would definitely think that Cloud Peak was cheating.


    In truth, Ye Zhongming, who had the Elimination Technique, was pretty much a cheater. He only had a hundred level seven crystals and was very lucky to get three potions.


    ¡°Boss, what about you?¡±


    Little Tiger was an extroverted person, but he wasn¡¯t foolish. This fellow was very thoughtful of otherspared to most people in the apocalypse.


    Little Tiger knew that if Ye Zhongming went to trade those potions for things, he could get stronger and be the strongest in China. But he distributed it to them.


    The others looked on in concern.


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°Me? Of course, I have good things, like this¡­¡±


    He flipped his palm, and another potion appeared. When everyone saw it, their mouths were agape.

 Chapter 1183: Fifty

    Some things were like that. When you thought that it was impossible, it would change your mind in extraordinary ways.


    No one had high hopes for Ye Zhongming. Nn Battle Squad even tried to console themselves by saying no one was perfect.


    But everyone was shocked when the guy they had no hopes for used such a decisive way to push up the rankings.


    The difficulty of the steps didn¡¯t exist for Ye Zhongming. He used a simr speed to advance. Standing on the 48th step, he was already ahead of everyone else.


    Everyone was stunned and took a long time toe to their senses.


    Those who dissed Ye Zhongming wished they could hide behind everyone. Although Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue didn¡¯t attack them, their faces were filled with disdain, which made them feel bad.


    Zhang Zhongzhen felt his face was hot, but he had some hope. He prayed that Ye Zhongming would face huge dangers and die.


    Zhang Zhongzhen thought his hopes woulde true. When Ye Zhongming was on the 49th step, he used a slightly longer time, which let the other three catch up a little.


    No matter the length of time he took, he could still get to the 50th step.No one was paying attention to the other three. They stared at Ye Zhongming and were guessing whether the 50th step, which should be the most difficult stage so far, would be able to stop Ye Zhongming. Or would that person cross it?


    Time passed bit by bit. Apart from the three others who progressed, everyone else continued staring. It was as if they were waiting for judgment to be passed.


    When the other three passed the 48th step and were a step away from Ye Zhongming, everyone was in an uproar again.


    They saw that Ye Zhongming had stopped, and the others were catching up. The gap was not at a level that would fill one with despair.


    But the entire Sky Monument Path shook when everyone felt that the three would stand on the same step as Ye Zhongming. The four people all appeared in a wide area, and the Sky Monument Path disappeared.


    Only Ye Zhongming was calm. Deacon Tong was shocked before he kept silent. But when he looked at Ye Zhongming, he was slightly confused. Deacon Water and Zhang Hetai were in a bad state. They were probably in a fight and couldn¡¯t hold back, which resulted in them wasting some energy.


    Fortunately, they were standing far away from the crowd, and the energy didn¡¯t fire in that direction, causing any idents.


    These two people didn¡¯t know what had happened. They looked around and noticed the rankings on the stone pirs. Their faces wereplicated.


    Ye Zhongming was first, 50 steps. Deacon Tong second, 49 steps. Deacon Water and Zhang Hetai were third on 48 steps.


    Which meant that Deacon Tong hadpleted the 49th step challenge in that instance.


    Ye Zhongming stood for a while and didn¡¯t see the space change colors. He looked at the rankings and was deep in thought.


    At that point, four balls of light appeared at the Sky Monument Path entrance they chose, which gave off a weak white light.


    These should be the rewards.


    The four of them went to take it, but they didn¡¯t open it. They returned to their teams.


    The Sky Monument space was about to close, so everyone exited. Deacon Tong tested it, and his control of Bright Water World remained. Moreover, it had significantly increased. Some things entered his mind for the first time.


    Bright Water World¡¯s adventure had ended, and he had obtained control of it as he wished.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯tplete control. He was even a long way from being the real master of this space, but he was now the only heir. One day, he would gainplete control.


    The various factions left. After Zhang Hetai and his son led the Resistance Zone away, Ye Zhongming and his group were thest to leave.


    ¡°Who did you choose?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at Deacon Tong and Deacon Water and asked.


    The two deacons weren¡¯t shocked. It was as if they had expected that question.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Gore Race.¡±


    Deacon Tong said a name that made his heart jump.


    It was that race that didn¡¯t cause any color changes. Since they had that ability, they should be the creators of the Bright Water World, or the main creator.


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    Deacon Tong looked at Ye Zhongming and asked.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t choose.¡±


    That surprised the two deacons.


    To them, they had to make a choice. Any race would be able to wipe Earth out. Since that was the case, why didn¡¯t he choose?


    But they didn¡¯t ask. Both sides only exchanged information because they were working together; if not, this was a big secret.


    ¡°See you next time.¡± Ye Zhongming led his people away.


    Deacon Water and Deacon Tong looked at his back view and couldn¡¯t describe their feelings. They witnessed the gap between Ye Zhongming and themselves again. Although the number gap on the Sky Monument Path was small, the two deacons knew what that number represented.


    It might be life.


    They couldn¡¯t see through that person anymore.


    Ye Zhongming led his people and bumped into the Cloud Peak merchant squad. Gao Yi and Zhao Xiangxue met the Chameleon members and disappeared. Only Li Qiang remained.


    Gan Lan and Mei Na revealed that they wanted to join Cloud Peak, and he agreed. They would head back and clean up before gathering in Cloud Peak.


    After heading out of Bright Water World, the information wasn¡¯t sealed. Ye Zhongming learned that although Secret Realm had some fights, the level nine expert didn¡¯t appear. That made him heave a sigh of relief. He rushed back quickly and appeared in the Imperial City.


    After meeting the few surprised kings, he gathered the core Cloud Peak members.


    ¡°Boss, I miss you. Is there something good?¡± Only Little Tiger could speak to Ye Zhongming like that. He giggled and walked beside Ye Zhongming.


    Mo Ye kicked him aside and stared. That fellow became more well-behaved and stood beside Candy with a wronged expression.


    Everyoneughed and focused on Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Little Tiger is correct. The main part of his meeting is to distribute good stuff.¡±

 Chapter 1182: Pushing forward

    ¡°Ye Zhongming moved!¡±


    A person pointed at the rankings and shouted in shock.


    Everyone stared at Ye Zhongming and saw he went from 36 to 37.


    ¡°I thought that he was going to fall on the 36th step. Who knew that he would get out? As expected from a seven-star evolved.¡±


    Although he said that, the person¡¯s tone was mocking. Some peopleughed.


    ¡°I am not rude to Boss Ye, but his strength lies in crafting and not fighting. Sky Monument Path tests an evolved¡¯s overall ability. Allow me to be honest; this isn¡¯t suitable for Boss Ye. Haiz, what a waste. Although the apocalypse changes everything, we have to follow the rules. People have their own strengths. But for him to reach this stage is already quite decent.¡±


    A Five Ring Money person said it. He felt he had fairly evaluated Ye Zhongming¡¯s performance, but it didn¡¯t sound good to either side.


    People who opposed felt that this person thought too highly of Ye Zhongming. He just used his equipment to push his way up. The overall ability that the Sky Monument Path tested didn¡¯t care much about equipment, which is why Ye Zhongming found it challenging now.


    Moreover, he had a chance to back out but didn¡¯t and chose to continue. He thought too highly of himself. Since he knew that it would be tough, why make things hard? Just retreat. He would be able to get rewards.But he had topete for the near-impossible first ce. Was he stupid?


    Those who supported Ye Zhongming felt that although he was slow, he was still progressing. He might stop on a step, but he wasn¡¯t eliminated, which meant the challenge was still going on.


    Since that was the case, what was the point in saying all that? Why did you conclude before the oue was out?


    The happiest was Zhang Zhongzhen. Like his father, he didn¡¯t like Ye Zhongming. This didn¡¯te only from Cloud Peak and the Resistance Zone¡¯s conflict but because of Mu Xinfei¡¯s support.


    If there hadn¡¯t been Cloud Peak, Zhang Hetai, and Zhang Zhongzhen could have swallowed S Zone and be thergest faction in the Resistance Zone, even in the entire country.


    If Zhang Hetai married Mu Xinfei, the two zones would merge.


    Unfortunately, Cloud Peak made a move and helped Mu Xinfei, which crushed Zhang Hetai¡¯s wishes.


    Ye Zhongming spoiled their chance of bing the country¡¯s overlord.


    That meant many things: unlimited resources, a huge battle squad, and high-level advanced potions.


    But those disappeared because of Ye Zhongming.


    How would he be nice to him because of that?


    Now that Ye Zhongming was the worst, he wouldn¡¯t give up on that opportunity.


    ¡°This is a dangerous dungeon. If your boss suddenly¡­ Disappears, will you cry?¡±


    Zhang Zhongzhen smiled, and his actions were exaggerated to anger those from Cloud Peak. Gao Yi, Zhao Xiangxue, and the others knew it, but there was nothing they could do. Ye Zhongming was far behind.


    ¡°Keke, it is best he dies inside. I hope he does.¡± A voice interrupted, causing Gao Yi and Nn Battle Squad to stare.


    The Royal Guild¡¯s chief smiled, his expression a little twisted. He looked at Ye Zhongming¡¯s name with hatred.


    His injuries were healed, so you couldn¡¯t see anything, but he was handicapped and would never be able to fight.


    He hated the person who caused it.


    Gao Yi and the others knew why, so they just smiled coldly. They knew their boss¡¯s agreement with Five Ring Money and knew that this old fellow was just being hot-headed. He didn¡¯t dare say why he hated Ye Zhongming or Five Ring Money would kill him.


    But the others didn¡¯t know. Seeing that both sides wanted to sh, they were happy.


    Zhang Zhongzhen looked at them and was deep in thought.


    Deacon Bai and Deacon Ouyang looked at each other and kept silent. They didn¡¯t help the Royal Guild chief but didn¡¯t stop him.


    ¡°Look!¡±


    Someone pointed at the rankings and drew everyone¡¯s attention over.


    Everyone noticed that Ye Zhongming moved and progressed to another step.


    Everyone was silent. Those people who evaluated Ye Zhongming felt like they had been pped in the face.


    ¡°Cough cough, although Boss Ye improved, I still think this is his limit. The gap to those in front is too huge and he used too much time.¡±


    A person who didn¡¯t think highly of Ye Zhongming said awkwardly.


    ¡°Based on what you say, our boss didn¡¯t use much time on that step.¡±


    Zhao Xiangxue replied furiously. These people saw that Ye Zhongming wascking behind but ignored the time he used to clear the step.


    ¡°Beautiful. The steps aren¡¯t in stages, so what if he passed them quickly? Maybe he faced a challenge that needed him to use equipment. That is your boss¡¯s strength.¡±


    A Zhang Zhongzhen subordinate giggled and helped his Master.


    ¡°Go get ready to wee your boss back.¡± Zhang Zhongzhen giggled and mocked.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Xiangxue wanted to say something, but Li Qiang tugged at her. She looked and saw that this gunner was looking at the rankings emotionally.


    She saw that the number behind Ye Zhongming¡¯s name had increased!


    Boss progressed!


    No one said anything else about Ye Zhongming. They looked at the rankings. They were both anticipating something but also afraid of something.


    Oh---


    The number increased again, which meant that Ye Zhongming had progressed!


    Too quick. He passed three steps in such a short time.


    Everyone felt that something would happen.@@novelbin@@


    As expected. He moved again and entered the next step.


    Gao Yi and the others were excited. Many Nn Battle Squad people cheered. They had been dissed previously.


    People, including Zhang Zhongzhen, looked worse and worse. Each increase felt like a p to their face.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t pity them and quickly pushed on!


    Ye Zhongming quickly reached the 40th step.


    Resistance Zone and Five Ring Money heaved a sigh of relief as this was tough. The other three spent a huge amount of time on it.


    That should stop Ye Zhongming.


    But they were disappointed. He spent slightly more time and passed it.


    ¡°This¡­ Impossible!¡±


    Zhang Zhongzhen shouted and clenched his fist.


    But Ye Zhongming definitely wouldn¡¯t listen to him. Those people watched as he got close to the other three!

 Chapter 1181: Who is slave race

    Gubler Race disappeared after Ye Zhongming¡¯s furious deration, and the space calmed back down.


    If Luther People¡¯s invitation tempted Ye Zhongming slightly, he was disgusted with the proud Gubler Race.


    He didn¡¯t know where that pride came from, and that caused him to sh with him.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming guessed some things from what the Gubler Race person said.


    Rather than this being a test for evolved, it was more of a selection where the races in the universe selected warriors. In truth, this was simr to how humans chose pets. If they were interested in it, they would buy it. No one would care about what the pets and animals thought.


    The only good thing inparison was that this selection followed the rules, and those people couldn¡¯t force him into epting.


    But no matter what, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that human evolved was being forced and made use of.


    Give you some benefits? Yes, but you might end up dying.


    Good equipment can¡¯t change the fact that people are using you.This was not something Ye Zhongming hoped for and could ept.


    He didn¡¯t want to be cannon fodder and die for those lifeforms that enved Earth.


    Ye Zhongming sat in the space and lowered his head. The light was blocked, making his face look dark, which was simr to what he was feeling.


    Things were more severe than he thought.


    When he first knew about the ve Race, he thought they were the culprits behind the apocalypse, that they were his final target.


    But as he got stronger, grasped more power, and saw more things, he knew that other lifeforms existed¡ªfrom Li Qiang, he knew about those lifeforms on the ship.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know if they were from the ve Race, but ording to their outer appearance, they shouldn¡¯t be the same race.


    Then, was one type of lifeform called the ve Race, or were they called the ve Race as a whole?


    Ye Zhongming learned about the Luther People and the Gubler Race. Where did these lifeformse from? Were they all ve Race? Were they the subordinates of the ve Race? Were they the same level? Or was there something else?


    Many questions wrapped around his heart, which made him feel uneasy.


    Were there thousands of races fighting over Earth?


    These lifeforms had to follow some rules now so they could notnd on Earth. But what if, one day, these rules were broken? How would Earth react?


    Also, what was the rtionship between them and the wheel?


    With these uneasy thoughts, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t notice the space''s color changing. Another voice appeared.


    ¡°I am a noble warrior from Saint Sangru, the conqueror of the Saint Mountain, Harry Defu, who will never back down. I represent our noble Saint Sangru War God Hades and invite you to join us. If you agree to join, you will get a drop of war god blood and the king¡¯s blessing!¡±


    Ye Zhongming was jolted to his senses but quickly smiled coldly and listened.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Saint Sangru is¡­¡±


    This person said sentence after sentence. Ye Zhongming listened and didn¡¯t say a word until a certain moment.


    ¡°Who is the ve Race? What is the wheel?¡±


    This Harry Defu backed out. The space¡¯s color changed, and a new race came.


    Ye Zhongming listened in silence before he asked the same thing.


    Who was the ve Race?


    What was the wheel?


    None of those races who were cold, warm, proud, threatening, or begging answered him.


    Ye Zhongming felt they knew the answer; they either didn¡¯t want to or couldn¡¯t tell him.


    Ye Zhongming stood up. He just listened to which race they were from before rejecting.


    Seemed like he had to search for the answer he wanted.


    When the space recovered and didn¡¯t change color for a long time, Ye Zhongming knew this selection was over. He was ready to head out.


    But a voice rang out.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you choose?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. Based on the pattern, each race represented a color, but no race would appear in this space. Where did the voicee from?


    ¡°You will have to choose in the end. This is pretty much the basis of surviving on this. I understand that strong people are proud, but pride can¡¯t make you strong. The strong people rely on evolution level, equipment level, and battle experience.¡±


    This voice didn¡¯t introduce himself. He didn¡¯t ask Ye Zhongming to choose but analyzed the issue from another angle.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t choose, you are rejecting them all. It will make things tough in the future.¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    That voice stopped and then said, ¡°Gore Race.¡±


    When Ye Zhongming asked him something else, he noticed he was out of the space and before the next step.


    It seemed like the choice was over.


    Ye Zhongming found it a waste. After all, the other factions gave good conditions. Some rewards tempted him, but he didn¡¯t regret them.


    He knew that he still had time. Those races had to follow the rules and protect the evolved on Earth. Before the rules were broken, he could do many things.


    After entering the next step, he stopped being so perfect. He used the fastest way to solve it, and his progress picked up.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think much, but those who observed the rankings were in an uproar.


    Ye Zhongming had stayed on the 36th step for a long time. The other three were already over 40 steps.


    When he was making his choice, Deacon Tong had reached the 46th step, a full ten more than Ye Zhongming. Deacon Water and Zhang Hetai were on the 45th.


    The gap was huge. Some people even discussed that Ye Zhongming was trapped on the 36th step and would be eliminated quickly. Some news from those who left before was that the challenges would be dangerous, so people guessed that Ye Zhongming might have fallen inside and lost his life.


    Aedic change urred when everyone didn¡¯t have high hopes for him.

 Chapter 1187.5- Splitting spoils (3)

    After activating the equipment, one of the set stats was to form a ck pattern spear that couldst for two hours. The attack was three times the user¡¯s strength.


    Apart from her Talisman Master job skills, this spear was her strongest attack method.@@novelbin@@


    But the weakness of this thing was obvious. If she activated the Holy Army Coat, the spear would appear and disappear after two hours. To use it again, you had to wait for another hour.


    To a certain extent, it badly affected her overallbat strength.


    If you had to fight several times in a short time, it won¡¯t be a problem. But if it was a long siege battle, not having a good weapon for an hour was an awkward thing.


    The uing war would be an intense and long siege. When mental energy ran out and when you had to sh with the enemy, you had to have a strong weapon!


    Now, Ye Zhongming got something.


    These three parts were a surprise.


    Ye Zhongming paid some attention to the spear the Luther People showed him. Beforeing back, he met those people selling intel and rewards. His goal was to see if they had any valuable intel.There really was something.


    The three-sharp spear was one of them.


    This thing wasn¡¯t an equipment but a one-time-use support tool. There were three functions.


    First was to turn nothing into something.


    If you ced this on a spear-type energy body, it could turn energy into an actual thing. Moreover, you wouldn¡¯t lose the abilities it had.


    Second was energy absorption.


    After being equipped, the three parts will be able to absorb energy. The more you absorbed, the stronger the spear would be after it formed.


    Third was part technology.


    This added some abilities to a new spear, but the exact ability was unknown.


    When he saw this item, he immediately thought of Mo Ye¡¯s ck Pattern Spear. The parts were custom-made for this set equipment ability.


    Be it Ye Zhongming or Cloud Peak, they could extract all the potential of the parts which was to satisfy the energy absorption requirement.


    To utilise the set to its best value, you had to use the second ability, which was to absorb energy. Since that was an unlimited amount of absorption, one could imagine how much energy it would need. ??


    But what was energy? How much was needed? How long could it absorb for? They didn¡¯t say.


    There were so many unknown points. If you thought closely about it, the answer was obvious. The energy probably referred to all kinds of energy. The more energy required, the merrier. The time wouldn¡¯t be long, but it would be quick.


    No small faction could satisfy those few requests, and even somerge factions couldn¡¯t. But Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak were different. They could do it and do it well.


    Ye Zhongming was looking forward to the new ck Pattern Spear.


    ¡°We can¡¯tbine it now; I must prepare.¡±


    After describing its use, Ye Zhongming told Mo Ye they couldn¡¯t assemble it now.


    They did need to prepare. At the very least, they needed the required energy.


    A third of the pile was distributed. Ye Zhongming then gave Ah Yang and his few friends three temporary team buff scrolls, which would provide them with an advantage. Although it wasn¡¯t a permanent one, at the crucial moment, the three scrolls couldst for an hour each.


    Little Tiger obtained a passive skill scroll that could raise his job skill strength for a short time. The price was just some mental energy.


    Although it wasn¡¯t an equipment but it would be permanent. He loved it and used it immediately to increase hisbat strength.


    Liang Chuyin¡¯s previous equipment¡ªeven her whip¡ªwas all Earth Set. But because it was modified equipment from the past, the upgrade space wasn¡¯t high. Ye Zhongming brought her an equipment cleaning liquid called ¡°New Color.¡±


    The name wasn¡¯t very outstanding, but it was quite useful. It could allow an equipment that had exceeded its current restrictions to continue to upgrade. Moreover, these equipment will have a nk skill that you could use a skill scroll to fill.


    As for how many nk skills, that would depend on the smith''s skill.


    Ye Zhongming would definitely do it himself. With his Smith abilities, the new Earth set would definitely have a new charm.


    Ye Zhongming estimated that the equipment level would increase afterpleting the skill absorption. If that was the case, her set might challenge Mo Ye¡¯s set as the top set in Cloud Peak.


    That excluded the twin¡¯s submissive stat. The battle contribution weapons were their own system and it was hard topare to those from the wheel.


    Next were people like Tang Tian, Sister ROng, Lu Yi, etc. Any core member had an item, and the ones they got were all top-grade.


    Guang Yao took his upgrade scroll and thought about how strong the Chain Slicing Tank would be after the upgrade.


    How did the guy get all these equipment? But what couldn¡¯t be denied was that these equipment were very valuable. If Ye ZHongming didn¡¯t give it to others and used it to gain benefits for himself, he might get two eight-star potions!


    But Guang Yao¡¯s thoughts didn¡¯tst long because he knew that everyone would be pumped up after getting the equipment. They would do things for Ye Zhongming, and in the future, they would be the ones getting benefits for him.


    There were still two things that shocked everyone.


    One was a robe for Park Xiuying, and the other was a pair of wings for Xia Bai.


    These two were both purple equipments!

 Chapter 1188: Fallen wings

    Chapter 1188: Fallen wings


    There was no wind in the Imperial City mountain, but the Posthumous people have felt a breeze since yesterday.


    After Saint Light Hall and the Posthumous people shed again, Yangos and the other beasts attacked, and the mountain pir was split open. This connected the attacking troops with the logistics troops outside. The situation where they weren¡¯t able to support them in time due to the narrow entrance had disappeared.


    This was not a piece of good news for the Posthumous people. Since the Saint Light Hall¡¯s airforce entered, Imperial City lost the ability to head out to strike. They could only watch as the entrance opened and connected with the outside.


    Posthumous people knew that they would have to fill the hole even if they won this siege battle. If not, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the winter.


    Of course, with Earth¡¯s backing, this was another reason why they didn¡¯t react.


    The kings and some core Cloud Peak members stood on the city wall and observed the outside situation. A few Posthumous City warriors were repairing the broken walls. Although you couldn¡¯t see many problems, it was good to solidify them.


    ¡°Maybe they got news from the Saint Father; these people¡¯s morale has increased. They also seem very calm and organised. They don¡¯t seem frustrated and furious because of their previous failed siege.¡±


    Hong Xiang looked at the moving Saint Light Hall troops.


    Saint Light Hall lost many warriors in thest battle and didn¡¯t take revenge immediately. They just waited and didn¡¯t even probe.They then opened the mountain to link up with the outside troops.


    Now, they started to attack, but it was very rational. Each squad took turns. It was as if they were training troops to help increase their morale and mentality.


    Such an army was terrifying. Once that Saint Father came, one could imagine how intense the attacks would be.


    Although both sides didn¡¯t agree, they knew that the uing battle would decide the oue. Whether the Posthumous people had the final victory or Saint Light Hall upied the Imperial City, the oue would be known soon.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°When will Zhongming wake?¡± Neal turned to look at Xia Lei. Since Ye Zhongming drank the eight-star potion, he had been unconscious. Although this was apulsory process for Earthlings to evolve, the kings were worried. What if that Saint Father came before he woke up?


    Ye Zhongming was only a seven-star evolved previously but not only was he Cloud Peak¡¯s spiritual leader but also the Posthumous People¡¯s.


    Even if he didn¡¯t attack and just stood at the back, people would feel calm.


    There were reasons for this. Cloud Peak was very strong and resilient and didn¡¯t fear anything. This touched and influenced the Posthumous people, who didn¡¯t have much confidence. What impressed them was that these warriors were all subordinates of that guy.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t take long. Zhongming has skills of both sides and has a magical body. He would be able to resist an eight-star potion.¡±


    Xia Lei didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t worry much.


    With Ye Zhongming¡¯s return from Bright Water World, Cloud Peak¡¯s focus switched to Blue Secret Realm.


    Cloud Peak and Posthumous People. Apart from Ye Zhongming, only Xia Lei knew what was prepared. That was why she was confident.


    She felt that they could stop him outside the wall even if they couldn¡¯t kill that level-nine expert.


    Ye Zhongming was thest trump card. So, even if he was unconscious for many days, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Moreover, Cloud Peak didn¡¯t rely solely on Ye Zhongming. The others had highbat strength, too.


    For example, Xia Bai who was hanging in mid-air in the Imperial City.


    The other kings looked and saw the woman hugging a giant scythe. Her ck wings would asionally p to maintain her height.


    The more attractive thing was the giant ck bird beside her. Everyone in the Imperial City kept their eyes on it.


    Although this would expose Ye Zhongming¡¯s position, everyone knew that Xia Bai was the second strongest in Cloud Peak. No one was afraid that someone would dare to attack Ye Zhongming.


    No one expected Ye Zhongming to take out two purple pieces of equipment yesterday.


    To be honest, equipment at this level exceeded everyone''s expectations. Everyone would be satisfied if they could get blue equipment.


    But Ye Zhongming brought back two purple equipment.


    He gave Xia Bai a pair of wings called-- Fallen Wings.


    ¡°Ability 1, Darkness Wind. When pping the wings and fighting, form a darkness energy field around the user¡¯s body to deal darkness damage to enemies. Moreover, absorb the target¡¯s life force to heal the user¡¯s injuries. If the user is not injured, permanently improve the user¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2, Follower. Fallen Wings increase the user¡¯s speed and agility in any medium apart from light. Increase level is twice the current speed and agility.¡±


    ¡°Ability 3, Spinning Dance. Dive down from a certain height and form a seven second spinning slice attack. When attacking, the defense is two times the user¡¯s defense. To interrupt the skill, you need an attack that is four times the value of the defense.¡±


    ¡°Ability 4, Darkness Abyss. Consumerge amounts of mental energy but buff darkness skills by 100%, immune to darkness element damage.¡±


    ¡°Ability 5, apocalypse wind. User is immune to everything except for light and fire for 15 seconds. During this period, the user can form a strong darkness tornado to attack a target each second. The attack is the overall attack value of the user and all their equipment. The damage increases along with the movement distance of the tornado for a maximum of 100 meters.¡±


    ¡°Ability 6, sacrifice. User has one chance to merge with the wings permanently. If you choose to merge, both sides will be one. All Fallen Wings abilities increase by 10%. Wings will lose durability and be an organ that can grow. It will get stronger as the user gets stronger but will also be permanently damaged if the user¡¯s body is damaged.¡±


    ¡°After merging, the user¡¯s light element skills will disappear, and the user will never be able to learn skills of that element. Darkness element abilities will strengthen permanently and the buff extent will be based on the evolution level. The user will be immune to darkness abilities, but light damage will double.¡±


    ¡°After sacrifice, ability four will disappear and turn into Darkness Protection. Form a darkness energy bird that will attack targets with hate.¡±


    This was her wings¡¯ situation. When Ye Zhongming introduced it, the core members could only sigh.


    The reason was that it was too strong.


    Six abilities were all attack abilities, but they also protected her.


    The final ability was what made her the conduit of darkness. Sacrifice yourself to the King of Darkness to obtain higher returns.


    Immune to darkness element damage and raise darkness abilities. You could even be immune to most damage for some time, this¡­ Was hard to describe.


    Xia Bai was determined, so she chose it immediately. She was now a darkness element user, which matched her job and abilities.


    If not for the Four Element Mask having other element abilities, she would have no other form of energy on her.


    But only someone like Xia Bai would be so relentless.

 Chapter 1189: War Fortress

    ¡°I sparred with Miss Xia Bai yesterday.¡± Hong Xiang said, which caused everyone to look.


    The Kings, who were still not used to such greetings, didn¡¯t care about the awkwardness of his statement but the fact that he sparred with her.


    ¡°You, why¡­¡± Neal looked at Hong Xiang and pointed at the cold Xia Bai.


    He coughed awkwardly, ¡°I went to find Ye Zhongming to discuss some things, but he just used the potion. Miss Xia Bai was like a protective mother beast. I didn¡¯t even make a sound, and the scythe flew out. I reacted, and we shed momentarily before she stopped when she recognized who I was.¡±


    The others sized up King Hong Xiang. People who were sharp saw a wound under his chin, and they smiled.


    Even if Xia Bai wasn¡¯t an eight-star evolved, she was stronger than Hong Xiang.


    Evolved from Earth had an advantage over Posthumous People regarding equipment skills.


    There was nothing for Hong Xiang to feel awkward about. Strength was not something you could catch up on just by being angry or jealous. Moreover, Ye Zhongming provided potions to these kings. They had used six-star and below potions, and they were stronger. That saved them five years of hard work.


    ¡°Based on what Zhongming said, the final batch of lifeforms are here, but there aren¡¯t that many. I let them take some demon monsters from the Imperial City. For example, those big birds that eat so much but can only fly to fill themps.¡±Neal pointed above, and everyone knew what he was talking about. Guang Yao tapped this king, whom he had fought alongside, and consoled him.


    Did he really not care? Of course not. Those birds shocked Ye Zhongming when he came to the Imperial City for the first time. Their eyes were blinded, and apart from filling themps to ensure the Imperial City was lit, they were in charge of most of the transportation work. Some young warriors also needed their help when training.


    To a certain extent, these birds were like pets on Earth.


    They weren¡¯t willing to use their lives to fill those soul-like pirs unless he had to.


    Although they didn¡¯t know why Ye Zhongming erected those pirs in the Imperial City, they knew it was to deal with the Saint Father. After Saint Light Hall locked this ce down, finding new mutated lifeforms depended on people from Earth.


    The Saint Father was about to arrive and the Kings went all out to feed the five pirs.


    Some rumbling sounds could be heard from the teleportation gate. Everyone turned and saw a giant metallic machine.


    ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this¡­¡±


    Little Tiger looked at this machine that was the size of an apartment and eximed.


    ¡°War Fortress¡­¡±


    Guang Yao looked at the fellow and muttered. He couldn¡¯t hide his shock.


    He heard that Ye Zhongming had discussed this with the Resistance Zone. He didn¡¯t know if they kept their word and returned it to Cloud Peak or if Cloud Peak purchased it. But he didn¡¯t have high hopes for it.


    As Guang Yao joined Cloud peak and Ye Zhongming shed with C Zone in the special wheel, along with the unhappiness in Bright Water World, how would they give them such a killing weapon?


    This was the same as a country wanting to buy a nuclear submarine from the US. That trade was not possible.


    But now¡­


    Guang Yao¡¯s shock was no less than when Ye Zhongming got two purple pieces of equipment.


    After this War Fortress drove in, and a second one appeared in the gate!


    Everyone looked down. Guang Yao looked at the two machines and noticed that they wereplete. He couldn¡¯t recognise some parts as they were upgraded.


    What shocked him was that Resistance Zone didn¡¯t control the sale to Cloud Peak and even gave him the newest version.


    How did Ye Zhongming do it?@@novelbin@@


    Shocking things continued as a third one appeared.


    But this was different from the first two. Guang Yao could tell that this was modified and had a thick Cloud Peak vor to it.


    There wererge amounts of crystal weapons on it.


    Through the ss of the control room, he saw Le Dayuan.


    He stopped the fellow at an empty space before walking out. The core Cloud Peak members surrounded him.


    ¡°Grandmaster Le, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Uncle does Boss know that you are here? Be careful that he scolds you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yuan, do you have new things? Let me have a look?¡±


    Le Dayuan smiled and greeted everyone. As he came to watch the fight, Tang Tian led a bunch of elites to keep him safe.


    ¡°Okay, speak less. How can he reply if you keep talking.¡± Xia Lei calmed the situation to scatter the crowd, but they didn¡¯t go far.


    There was nothing they could do. Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan were popr people. The things they created helped to increasebat strength immediately.


    ¡°Is it done? What is the gap frm the target?¡± Xia Lei stood beside him and looked at the modified weapon.


    ¡°No gap, it is even better.¡± Le Dayuan was excited when he talked about his product. He turned from a kind uncle to a mad scientist.


    ¡°Their War Fortress is not bad but only not bad.¡±


    The others looked at each other. To be able to say that the War Fortress that everybody wanted was just not bad was something only Le Dayuan could say.


    ¡°I won¡¯t talk about the movement system. Just the weapons and defense are average.¡±


    Aser pen appeared in his hands and he talked about the machine. The core members knew that he had a goal foring.

 Chapter 1190: Three types of weapons

    Chapter 1190: Three types of weapons


    ¡°This is the Resistance Zone¡¯s newest model. Its main weapons are split into three types.¡± Le Dayuan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was very quiet, and everyone could hear him.


    ¡°The first type is hot weapons. This includes eight spinning machine guns. Four areas where 36 Lucky Bamboo missiles can be fired from and two ces where four Life Chaser close range missiles can be fired.¡±


    Aser pen moved around the War Fortress¡¯s body. After each sentence, Le Dayuan would point out where the weapons he mentioned were.


    Just this alone shocked the core Cloud Peak members.


    People might not know what spinning machine guns were, but they did know about Gatlin guns. You had a rough concept of its power if the gun was much stronger.


    If these fast-firing and powerful machine guns attacked you, anyone would be terrified. Much less the fact that there were eight of these guns¡­


    Closebat missiles were just missiles used for closebat. They could aim at the sky and also at ground troops. Although they weren¡¯t as powerful as traditional missiles, they were quick, urate, and prative.


    Although close-ranged missiles were called that, their range was actually very far. ording to Guang Yao, they could attack targets 50km away.


    This seemed much less than traditional missiles, but it was very light¡ªonly 100 kg. Even so, it was multiple times stronger than the most powerful close-range missile during peacetime.War Fortress could attack from a distance away with these four fellows and even wipe out the target.


    ¡°Laser eye. Fire an energyser after charging to deal prative and scorch damage.¡± Le Dayuan poitned at the top of the fortress, which was simr to a head. It wasn¡¯t the control center but a functional area built to look good.


    ¡°Two ice and fire spitters. As they use core energy for mobility, they are considered hot weapons. The extreme heat temperature is around a thousand degrees while the cold temperature is near absolute zero.¡±


    Le Dayuan retracted theser and said, ¡°As the entire War Fortress uses core energy, it has a small nuclear reactor. I don¡¯t know, but I asked. If some hot weapon or energy skill hits the War Fortress and this core is damaged, it will explode. Resistance Zone used this as a final trump card.¡±


    ¡°I am reminding all of you to tell you to only use this when you have no choice. If you do, you must pay attention to the opportunity as the explosion is very powerful, and unexpected things might happen.¡±


    He pointed at the walls, ¡°For example, there. If the explosion is within 50 meters of the wall, it would cause it to copse. If it is within 100 meters, it would cause huge cracks. This means that at our level, even if Ye Zhongming bes an eight-star evolved and has his equipment, he might be able to survive, but he would be badly injured. The others might only have a small chance of surviving.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mouths opened wide. They didn¡¯t have a concept of the strength of nuclear cores. Now that they heard Le Dayuan say it and looked at the three War Fortresses, they looked like three explosives that might blow up at any moment.


    At the same time, they knew that Grandmaster Le warned them to tell them it was dangerous. Be it a self-implosion or if someone exploded it, it was a problem. While they provided them with strong firepower support, it was a hidden issue, and they had to deal with it well.


    Seeing everyone quiet, he coughed, ¡°It is good that you all have a concept. Resistance Zone has taken many defensive measures, and they are reliable, so you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡±


    This made many people rx, but they didn¡¯t look at the War Fortresses as passionately as before.


    ¡°Second are the cold weapons. The War Fortress itself is actually a giant cold weapon. Its mechanical arms, alloy belts, spikes, etc., will damage the target, but there are some areas you need to pay attention to.¡±


    Le Dayuan raised hisser pointer again.


    ¡°This is the 1st arm. Its main function is to control this chain.¡±


    Everyone saw a thick chain around the War Fortress. At the top was a giant spike ball. If the arm swung it, it would cause huge damage.


    ¡°This is the second arm. Its main use is to control these two hammers. These are the only weapons for closebat.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°This, this and this. These small holes are firing holes for 20-centimeter-long arrows. Each hole is a crossbow, and the angle is around 30 degrees. They can fire automatically. There are 200 arrows in each hole; if needed, you can fire them all within a minute.¡±


    Le Dayuan pointed at three regions of the body. These were all maised firing structures, so their speed and strength were far beyond imagination. They could even pierce green pieces of equipment.


    Sometimes, technology amazed people.


    ¡°Do you see the back? That is a giant cross chainsaw with remote sensors. They can track the target, and its sharpness should be the peak of human technology.¡±


    ¡°Next would be the slicing devices a meter above the ground. This helps to prevent enemies from attacking it from below. This would also deal damage when it charges into the enemy formation.¡±


    Hearing Le Dayuan talk about the weapons, people loved it again. Some people would even discuss how to use these pieces of equipment.


    ¡°Next would be the equipment that it carries.¡± Le Dayuan continued, ¡°Small-sized scout ne. Four attack drones, ten mechanical scouting bees, 20 thermal disruption devices, two titaniums, two cruise cars, four protection cars, two escape nes, and 20 fighting machines.¡±


    Le Dayuan looked at the introductory booklet from the Resistance Zone and memorized it all. He felt that this photographic memory was one of the best things about evolving.


    ¡°Of course, you need a team to control it. The best number is 17 people; the fewest is five. But at the fewest number, you could only use 60% of its strength. Right, there is also a space for 50 people inside. If you include this and the vehicles, this fellow needs 135 people.¡±


    Guang Yao listened. Even if he heard most of the details, when someone said it, he was still shocked¡ªeven he, much less everyone else.


    The strength of the War Fortress made Cloud Peak pay more attention to Resistance Zone.


    First in the country. Even if Cloud Peak was unhappy with its ranking, it did have its strengths.


    At least in terms of merging Earth and wheel technology, they were far above Cloud Peak.


    ¡°Grandmaster Le, talk about the one you modified.¡± Xia Lei squinted and interrupted everyone¡¯s thoughts. They turned their attention to the third one that Le Dayuan modified.

 Chapter 1191: Revolutionary product

    Although Cloud Peak was impressed with Resistance Zone¡¯s technology, the only people they worshipped apart from Ye Zhongming were Le Dayuan and Liu Zhenghong.


    The War Fortress was strong to them but wouldn¡¯t be as strong as the modified one.


    As expected, Le Dayuan¡¯s modified War Fortress opened their eyes.


    ¡°Strictly put, the new model is very good. Be it ranged or closebat, they are outstanding. You can even use its scouting advantage to make it amand post.¡±


    Le Dayuan¡¯s voice was clear and powerful.


    ¡°But the designer was restricted by wars before the apocalypse.¡± Le Dayuan started to introduce his modified version.


    ¡°I deem my War Fortress as a firepower machine.¡±


    He introduced his concept with one sentence.


    ¡°I removed all the four spinning machine guns and bamboo missiles as well as all the cold weapons apart from the cross slicing weapon on the back and the spike slicing device at the base.¡±¡°Apart from the sentry drones and scouting bees, I removed all the other equipment they carry. I also removed the troop transport cabin.¡±


    Le Dayuan pointed everyone¡¯s attention to the modified control room. A researcher saw it and controlled the machine to reveal the structure and weapons inside.


    ¡°I equipped crystal machine guns at where the four spinning guns were.¡± He looked excited. ¡°This saved core energy. As for what that energy can be used for, I will tell youter.¡±


    Crystal energy machine gun!


    The core members were shocked when they heard that name.


    This equipment had appeared in Cloud Peak some time ago and was even equipped on a truck that appeared in the me Tiger Operation.


    But it disappeared. Everyone heard that it was because the ammo problem couldn¡¯t be solved, and energy was also a restriction. People could only think about this strong weapon. It didn¡¯t appear on the battlefield after, much less being built in scale.


    Who knew that it would be equipped on the War Fortress?


    ¡°Compared to the core energy machine guns, the crystal energy guns have pros and cons. The cons are that the initial speed isn¡¯t as quick, and the range is slightly worse. The power of each individual bullet isn¡¯t as strong, too.¡±


    ¡°This is because of crystal energy and core energy¡¯s differences.¡±


    ¡°But they have their strengths. Their overall speed is quicker, they are more prative, have slicing abilities, and can fire for a longer time. As long as the barrel can take it and the energy is enough, in theory, you can continue to fire.¡±


    The crystal energy gun structure was simr to traditional guns. After Ye Zhongming modified the barrel, it could take a million shots. This number looked unassuming. After all, some guns in peacetime could reach that level.


    But in the apocalypse, friction and damage would worsen as the ammo and guns'' powers got stronger, so those values dropped tremendously.


    Crystal energy guns had an advantage because of Ye Zhongming, who strengthened the support materials for those weapons.


    ¡°The most important point is that our crystal energy guns are double-powered due to design issues. The gun and bullets themselves can buff the final attack. This allows us to control the strength of our guns. We can choose cheaper bullets to reduce cost and energy when hitting easier targets. When attacking stronger enemies, we can switch for better bullets.¡±


    Le Dayuan said solemnly, ¡°Although we have relevant technical members and an ammo production line, the numbers haven¡¯t reached a level where we can splurge. When bullets concern carving and smith jobs, we need time and materials. Saving stuff here means we can use them elsewhere, like on our equipment.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    ¡°Apart from that, I ced tossing equipment where the arms are. They can toss specially made crystal grenades. Using its strong and intelligent aiming, it can toss it further. These grenades are modified based on the devices¡¯ unique points and made stronger.¡±


    The arms needed to control the cold weapons weren¡¯t needed and they know became tossing devices.


    ¡°A total of four sets of grenade tossing devices, each can throw 500.¡±


    Everyone smiled when they heard the number. Two thousand grenades could turn a huge area into nothingness.


    ¡°This is a ranged device, so it must have that advantage. Our Cloud Peak¡¯s crystal cannons must be equipped on this!¡±


    He smiled. His face turned red because of his excitement. He pointed at many ces, ¡°There are two types of cannons. One is the stream cannons, which have fast firing speed but smaller range and less power. These cannons are smaller, so there are many of them. There are 30 on this fellow.¡± £Ò


    ¡°Ah---¡±


    Many people were shocked. Thirty? Even if the cannons were small, thirty upied a huge space. No one felt that the fortress could fit so many.


    Le Dayuan didn¡¯t exin and continued, ¡°There are two ways of firing. The first is the normal way, and the other is in an arc. You can attack targets hiding behind who have no air defense. As this is an AI system, so it is urate.¡±


    ¡°Second are the Offensive Cannons that fire slowly but have a long range.¡±


    Le Dayuan pointed at six thick barrels.


    They looked at the diameter and pouted.


    ¡°How is itpared to Annihtion cannons?¡± Little Tiger asked.


    ¡°It is definitely weaker, but it can fire more times in the same amount of time. Its overall damage is much higher.¡±


    ¡°Le, it isn¡¯t that I doubt you, but how do you ensure the crystal energy supply with so many crystal weapons on the War Fortress? How do you change crystals? With that restriction, their firing speed will be pointless, right?¡±


    Guang Yao raised his hand halfway and asked politely.


    Le Dayuan wasn¡¯t unhappy because of that and even had an appreciative nce.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Good question.¡± His eyes lit up, ¡°Based on our traditional method, that wouldn¡¯t work. Just changing crystals alone would reduce the efficiency. But I have been enlightened by their core energy-powering methods. With that theory, I designed a-- Crystal Energy Damn to provide energy for the crystal weapons!¡±


    Anyone with a brain would realise something. This crystal weapon father might have written another thick stroke in history for these weapons.


    Crystal Energy Dam was a revolutionary product!

 Chapter 1192: Finally here

    ¡°Demon Energy Dam is a merged item between the generator and modified equipment.¡±


    Le Dayuan exined his concept so that they could understand what was happening. If he had gone more detailed, these people wouldn¡¯t have understood.


    Manyyers of armor and protective gates opened to reveal the core.


    Everyone eximed. They saw manyplicated energy cables, bright in the dark Secret Realm, gathered in the center.


    This giant 1.5 meter thing had many demon crystals on it. Each was wrapped in thin energy lines to form an individual region. Through these transparent lines, people could see simr cables inside. They stretched and formed a core with some parts.


    These should be the core production, conversion, and distribution parts.


    ¡°Oh my god, level five crystals. There are a few thousand of them here.¡± Candy blinked and eximed.


    The crystal weapons that needed the most crystals only needed three digits. Everyone knew that there would be losses when extracting energy. The technical term was conversion rate, which restricted the development of crystal weapons.


    Although Cloud Peak continued to increase the conversion rate under Le Dayuan¡¯s leadership, concerns about stability and safety remained, so restrictions remained.Everyone understood that Le Dayuan had a breakthrough in conversion rate. He might have even solved that problem. If not, there wouldn¡¯t be a case where so many crystals were used together as a core to provide energy for so many weapons.


    ¡°3600 pieces.¡± Le Dayuan said proudly.


    ¡°Full firepower!¡± Le Dayuan stretched a finger, ¡°If we go all out, they can allow this War Fortress to fight for 82 minutes.¡±


    Everyone eximed. Full power meant it went all out without holding anything back and could stillst an hour!


    That was frightening.


    ¡°If it is just an ordinary intensity fight, the War Fortress can fight for a day without switching the crystals.¡±


    Many people thought about the uing battle. This War Fortress wouldn¡¯t go all out immedaitely and would work with the other fortresses. It wouldn¡¯t even need to use its ordinary intensity. The energy source might evenst for two days before they had to change it.


    Le Dayuan waved. His subordinate closed the defensive measures protecting the Crystal Energy Dam, and the entire War Fortress returned to normal.


    ¡°Back to the problem, which is where the core energy we saved goes.¡± Le Dayuan pointed out, ¡°The small nuclear reactor is inside. The energy goes to two ces; one is to form an energy armor on the surface to help block damage. The other which is to strength the ice and fire spitters.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the ice spitters, which are already at the max, that is already the human limit. But the fire spitters are much hotter.¡±


    Le Dayuan tapped the ice cold body and thought about what it would be like when it burns everything.


    ¡°Although the Resistance Zone technical members helped to improve the nuclear reactors, I kept the self explosion ability.¡± His voice became more serious, ¡°I hope we don¡¯t need to use it, but if¡­ Then we still have the final trump card.¡±


    The Posthumous People kings didn¡¯t understand what Le Dayuan said as, after all, it was abination of Earth and wheel technology.


    But they knew what self-explosion and the final Trump card meant, and they felt closer to Cloud Peak because of that.


    These people who ruled their own were saying such things at this moment because they weren¡¯t fully confident in the uing war. They were preparing for the worst. @@novelbin@@


    These were for the Posthumous people.


    Indeed, if they won, Cloud Peak would obtain unimaginable rewards, but they would have to challenge a level nine expert. If they weren¡¯t stupid, they wouldn¡¯te here to fight.


    They could even use the space gate to negotiate with Saint Light Hall and ge what they wanted.


    You didn¡¯t just stare at what people could get; you also had to look at the choices and prices that people paid during the process.


    The few Kings were suddenly filled with respect toward these people.


    Le Dayuan wanted to say something, but light shone brightly, and a ray fired. It hit the Heaven Covering Barrier around the Imperial City and caused it to shake.


    ¡°Power of the Gods!¡±


    Everyone had a deep memory of Saint Light Hall¡¯s weapon.


    The kings and core members looked at each other and charged toward the wall.


    Saint Light Hall didn¡¯t use this when they were probing. Now that they have taken it out, are they going tounch a big attack?


    People headed on the walls and saw the Saint Light Hall warriors facing outside, their backs facing the city. Each one held their weapons toward the sky. The Saint Light Hall giants around the Power of the Gods tower knelt respectfully.


    Only one person stood below the tower. He wore an ordinary shirt and had no weapon on him. He raised an arm and slowly smacked the Power of the Gods tower.


    An invisible energy was injected into it, and the tower lit up. An attack simr to before headed toward the Imperial City and hit the Heaven Covering Barrier, giving off a bright light.


    Those Saint Light Hall warriors couldn¡¯t hide their excitement and cheered. Moreover, they knelt on the ground. Even the air troops and beasts descended and did simr actions.


    Many secondster, a giant voice filled the mountains.


    ¡°Saint Father!¡±


    ¡°Saint Father!¡±


    ¡°Saint Father!¡±


    Cloud Peak and the Posthumous People knew that this moment woulde, but they were speechless when they saw the old man standing there.


    Saint Light Hall¡¯s level nine Saint Father was here!

 Chapter 1193: Heaven and Earth as one

    The level nine Saint Father sent a message immediately.


    He didn¡¯t need to absorb the energy in the soldiers'' bodies. He alone could activate the Power of the Gods. Numerous streaks of light smashed into the barrier. The kings and core members roared in terror as the energy barrier that protected the Imperial City shattered.


    The warriors dove onto the ground immediately.


    The light imed lives like reapers, which left trauma in their hearts. Althoughying on the ground couldn¡¯t block the light, at least they didn¡¯t need to see the grim reaper attack them.


    There was a rumble as warriors on a part of the wall were brought to another world by the Power of the Gods.


    A few kings were furious. That was their defense zone, and hundreds of elite warriors were killed just like that.


    Xia Lei hid behind the walls and activated her defense. She prayed the next attack wouldn¡¯t target her area while calling her subordinates to fight back.


    Right, she didn¡¯t want to wait. Who knew whether the Saint Father would fire a dozen consecutive shots? If he could, then nobody on the walls could survive.


    But after it lit up again, the Power of the Gods didn¡¯t make any other sound.There were furious shouts as Saint Light Hall started to siege!


    ¡°This old fellow seems rxed.¡± Little Tiger grumbled and jumped off the walls. On the other side, Liang Chuyin did a simr action.


    Since the Saint Father appeared, they shall utilize everything they prepared. If he dared to get close, they would deal with him.


    Xia Lei followed. She left the leadership to Mo Ye. She was going to close the space gate to prevent the Saint Father from entering Earth.


    ¡°He came at a bad time.¡± Xia Lei was expressionless but slightly frustrated.


    No one knew how long Ye Zhongming would take to wake up. Their spiritual leader wasn¡¯t here, and he was also their strongest member. If you included Xia Bai, who wouldn¡¯t leave Ye Zhongming¡¯s side, Cloud Peak could only use two-thirds of its full strength.@@novelbin@@


    Xia Lei felt slightly better when she looked at the three War Fortresses. She hoped they could make up for theck of Ye Zhongming and hold on until he woke up.


    Xia Lei regretted it slightly. She should have let him head back to Earth to evolve. He evolved her, as there were many core members, but what could they do against the Saint Father?


    Ye Zhongming brought everyone too many rewards from Bright Water World, so they didn¡¯t worry as much about the Saint Father¡¯s threat. Thus, they made such a mistake.


    That was a mistake to Xia Lei.


    There was a whistle. Xia Lei didn¡¯t turn her head and just jumped to the side. A giant rocknded where she was.


    She turned her head and saw a ck patch of stone heading toward them.


    Saint Light Hall finally vented the rage they had amassed over thest few days.


    Some people were on the walls, and some were off, such as Hong Xiang and Mo Ye.


    Saint Light Hall¡¯s Saint Father gave off an aura like he was one with heaven and earth.


    After the stone attacks was another ck patch. Posthumous people took a look and eximed.


    That was ck fat oil, something they got from a demon monster. It would burn easily and for a long time, but such monsters were hard to find, and there weren¡¯t many of them. Even if Posthumous People had some, they used it for lighting, not war.


    Now, Saint Light Hall were able to take out so many of them. Just by looking and estimating, there were two thousand jugs!


    ¡°They want to burn the Imperial City to ash?¡±


    King Ling Kun, who had recovered, looked at the ck patches and could smell the provocative scent. He had no time to think about taking revenge for the dead King Han Zishan. He gave the order to intercept them while muttering and tossing the pieces of stone that hadnded on the walls.


    Crystal cannons and crossbows fired to form a to shatter those ck jugs. The ck liquid scattered andnded before the wall.


    Many Posthumous people heaved a sigh of relief and expressed respect for the defensive weapons on the walls.


    Earth had sent many more weapons over. Not only did they rece those damaged in the previous siege, but they also strengthened the defense.


    These devices shocked everyone. It also reduced the effect of the Saint Father¡¯s arrival.


    But before they could get happy, Saint Light Hall people tossed sparks. After touching the liquid, they zed. The highest me was even above the city wall.


    Their vision was badly affected.


    ¡°No, not right!¡± Hong Xiang¡¯s voice got louder and louder, and many people heard it.


    ¡°Attack the area outside!¡± Mo Ye¡¯s voice rang out. She realised that it wasn¡¯t right.


    The weapons fired outside but as most of them were facing the air, they needed time to adjust.


    This bit of time caused the situation to change.


    Many giant figures appeared from the mes. They looked different, and their only simrity was that they were very tall. It was as if they weren¡¯t affected by the mes as they charged toward the walls. They crossed the line of fire and appeared below.


    The crystal cannons and weapons hit many of these beings and turned them into ash. But close to a thousand got close and smashed into the walls.


    Their bodies shattered, and mes burnt high. Warriors were touched by the mes and ignited. Apart from some water elemental users who could save some, the others were burnt to death in a short time.


    With these four-digit-worth of me monsters hitting the wall, the firm wall was lit. mes spread, and the wall gave out a terrifying cracking sound!

 Chapter 1194: Top Flower

    That sound caused nearly everyone on the wall to copse.


    They didn¡¯t understand how those beasts would have such strong mes. Not only could they light the walls, but they were able to destroy it so quickly.


    The walls were one of the things that gave the Posthumous People confidence against the Saint Light Hall siege. They were also their strongest defense. Not only were the walls tough, but their defensive structure was also built around them.


    The soldiers had the height advantage. The walls had various defensive weapons. If the walls were gone, that defensive system would break down, setting the oue of the battle.


    Various roars spread from the walls which spread into the Saint Light Hall faction.


    Two of the three heads remained. They stood beside the Power of the Gods. Some of the mes were still burning, and they saw the panic in the Posthumous people and Earth Alliance Army, which delighted them.


    ¡°Saint Father, your arrival not only raised morale but also brought us victory, like the past few times.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Anyone could hear the happiness in Zai Li¡¯s voice.


    He was still affected by Rong Zhi¡¯s death.Saint Father sat beneath the tower and looked at the fight. He heard his subordinate¡¯s respectful words and smiled.


    ¡°When I was young, my Master described everything about the Posthumous People. At that point, I understood that they were a disgusting race and didn¡¯t have the right to share everything with us. They exist only to speed up the copse of this space.¡±


    He was calm, and anyone could hear his huge confidence and disrespect toward the Posthumous people.


    ¡°Your attacks weren¡¯t smooth because you weren¡¯t well prepared and because the mountains were small, which stopped our tactics.¡±


    Saint Father squinted and recalled that red figure that jumped into the magma ocean.


    ¡°Of course, it was also because those people from Earth helped.¡±


    ¡°But things are different now. I am here, so everything will end.¡±


    ¡°Saint Father!¡±


    Some warriors shouted fervently. Those that were closer even knelt on the ground.


    Saint Father¡¯s attitude toward them was better than his attitude toward the few heads. He turned and waved with a smile for those warriors to get up.


    ¡°Everything is because all of you are fighting valiantly. We must work together to fight for the future of Saint Light Hall.¡±


    ¡°Saint Father!¡±


    More people knelt down, including those who just got up.


    At this point,rge amounts of liquid fell from the walls. There were some light explosions, and a grey matter instantly formed on the wall. Moreover, it dried up to a high temperature and covered arge part of the wall. The copsing sound was stopped.


    ¡°Seems like our opponents have some skills.¡± Saint Father wasn¡¯t frustrated that the victory had slipped away. He said calmly, ¡°Since that is the case, let¡¯s use our skills to tell them they are destined to be eliminated!¡±


    As he spoke, those Saint Light Hall warriors waiting behind roared. They ced their meter-long spears on the ground. Each of them had a batch of 20 of them.


    These warriors, specially chosen for their arm strength, started to pull spears out and toss them toward the Imperial City.


    They tossed the spears, which flew through the air, making an ear-piercing sound like something was screaming on the spear.


    Many charging Saint Light Hall warriors raised their heads and saw spears that were slowly lighting up past them andnding on the walls where the Posthumous People were. ?


    ¡°Top flower!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, so many!¡±


    ¡°I thought these things were lost; I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many of them!¡±


    Many Saint Light Hall warriors recognised these and shouted in joy.


    Some newbies had never heard of it before and asked. The reserve squads that were preparing had a few old soldiers who gave them a simple exnation.


    These were a long-lost ranged attack weapon. The spears had exquisite carvings that could help the spears fly a longer distance.


    These spears relied on purely human strength and did something trebuchets could do.


    This was not the only reason they were terrifying. After they were stopped, they would explode. The thin metal would deal damage to any target in range, and due to the material, this explosion was really strong.


    This was an extremely useful weapon for any battle, but the art was said to have been lost. The metal was also something that Saint Light Hall couldn¡¯t craft with their current technology level.


    But with its reappearance, they didn¡¯t know if they had grasped this long-lost technology again or if they had arge amount in storage.


    Seeing the spears fly, Saint Father waved again. A messenger blew a weird horn that made a special sound. Those charging at the front stopped and ced the metal cases they were carrying on the floor¡ªthe holes aimed at the walls. After pulling the trigger, thick chains fired. They passed the burning walls and pinned themselves onto the grey matter.


    From the side, thousands of such iron chains pierced into the wall.


    After which, these people turned. Some people brought with them many giant beasts. These beasts were verymon in the Secret Realm, and they were known as Coolie Beasts. They had no attack and were very gentle. Their only good point was their strength.


    Soldiers tied the other end of the metal case to their bodies and then smacked them such that they started pulling.


    The warriors about to charge toward the wall saw the chains and stopped. They removed the bows and crossbows on their backs and started providing firepower suppression.


    Only a short time passed since the mes started, and these warriors with special fireproof armor started firing. Saint Father utilised all their potential. Right at the start, he gave the Posthumous People and Cloud Peak Alliance Army a huge blow.


    But no one knew if that blow would be destructive or not.

 Chapter 1195: Area beneath the walls

    Be it Hong Xiang or Mo Ye who gave themands on the walls, they didn¡¯t have a good feeling.


    Saint Light Hall sieged and even damaged the walls. Some of their methods caught them off guard.


    But they didn¡¯t panic. They knew everyone was going all out, and the final victor was the more relentless person.


    Saint Light Hall didn¡¯t have a way back while Posthumous People were fighting with their backs against the wall. It was obvious which side risked everything.


    No one doubted the enemy was strong, but they knew they were tougher.


    As the Imperial City was their Saint City, the god hall of their hearts, they didn¡¯t allow anyone to defile it. So, they would risk their lives to protect it. Unless this space copsed, if not, even if they headed to Earth, this would still be the roots of their heart.@@novelbin@@


    But this faith shook when the Saint Father arrived.


    The pressure that the level nine expert applied was unimaginable. It affected their morale. Now that they used these few strategies, that solemness expanded. Even themanders felt bad, much less the ordinary soldiers.


    The defensive weapons being in a mess was the best proof.¡°We can¡¯t let them seed! No!¡± A voice rang. Everyone saw a level seven race leader shouting. His eyes were red. He looked at the spears that continued to damage the alliance army and at his group¡¯s morale reducing. He was furious.


    ¡°So what if he is level nine? Did they just have a level nine expert? Did their level nine experts attack us in the past? They did! But did they seed? No! They had never won us! So what are you afraid of?¡±


    He was screaming. He jumped on the walls and said to the Posthumous people. Only his voice rang on the walls.


    ¡°Many of us will die today, but so will our enemies. I believe we will still be alive when our enemies are finished! When they all die, their Saint Father will also die!¡±


    Energy streams exploded around him to block those ranged attacks. However, some hit his body, causing blood to flow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what those chains are, but I can sense the walls shaking. The mes caused the walls to weaken. If not for our friends from Earth, it would have already copsed.¡±


    That race leader smacked his chest, ¡°Our Earth friends have done enough for us. Many of them will die in this foreignnd. They helped us again and will help us more in the future. Now, it is our time to do more for them!¡±


    ¡°Kids, who are willing to follow me and slice these chains? Then, follow me!¡±


    He shouted those words with his loudest voice and jumped off the walls. The silver Moon Edge sliced as hended. The de light covered a big region before hitting the chain closest to him.


    The warriors looked down, and even the Saint Light Hall warriors were shocked. They had never seen someone so fearless.


    Not to mention whether the jump would kill you. Even if you had a skill that allowed you to fly or glide, this was a siege. The area outside the walls belonged to Saint Light Hall. If he jumped, he would still get killed even if he didn¡¯t fall to his death.


    This was sure death!


    Many people didn¡¯t think he was a fool. Instead, his actions were glorious.


    Even if both sides were enemies, warriors who saw what he did were filled with respect toward this race leader.


    Not everyone could give up their lives when needed.


    There are many legends and songs in the annals of history. However, the number was small in each era, and one would have to personally experience them. Very few people were lucky enough. ??


    This might be the start of such a story but no one realised.


    There was a ng as the de and chains shed. But the oue many expected didn¡¯t happen.


    This level seven race leader and a silver de didn¡¯t break the chain.


    Many people eximed as they didn¡¯t expect it.


    Only the Saint Light Hall leaders who understood what the chains were muttered that the person was too naive.


    This race leader was equally surprised. He used the momentum to bounce off with his legs and slice again.


    There was a second metallic ng, and he shed again.


    This time, there were sparks.


    But¡­ It still didn¡¯t break.


    Many Posthumous People warriors found it unbelievable. Even if he used a blunt de, a level seven warrior should be able to break a chain with two slices.


    Many sharp people realised that although the chain didn¡¯t break, it was only connected by a sliver. If you sliced it again, it would break. You might not even need to slice; once the Coolie Beasts used some strength, it would break on its own.


    Saint Light Hall naturally wouldn¡¯t let that happen. Whether the walls copsed or not had a direct connection with the war''s oue. These chains were key.

 Chapter 1195.5- Area beneath the walls (2)

    Thus, attacks arrived, and that level seven race leader was covered.


    Even if Ye Zhongming faced such a situation when thousands of attacks surrounded him, he would have to go all out to defend himself. This level seven leader didn¡¯t have such an ability. Although he dodged many, he was still badly injured and looked like he was about to die.


    But he roared. He stopped defending. He pushed the wall and turned his body to step onto the chain. With his strength, the chain broke. The Coolie Monster lost its bnce and fell, sending the Saint Light Hall warriors around into chaos.


    On the other end, the race leader used the force to ignite hisst bit of potential. The silver de shone brightly and hit another chain, giving a loud ng echoing in the mountains.


    The de and chain both broke!


    After doing all that, the leader¡¯s body had a spear sticking through him. That weapon exploded, and he fell like a torn cloth.


    But his face had a relieved smile as if he was telling those looking at him that his death was worth it.


    The chains and spears were Saint Light Hall¡¯s strategic-level items and were even specifically prepared for the siege. So, they definitely wouldn¡¯t allow their siege to fail.


    Now that the items they had prepared for many years were finally in y and looked effective, victory was before their eyes. They were happy that the Posthumous People couldn¡¯t react.But a Posthumous person sacrificed his life to break two chains. How could that happen?


    The attacks didn¡¯t stop. Even if that tribe leader died and fell to the ground, some weapons stillnded on him. His body was instantly minced.


    Ah!


    There were many furious roars from the wall. Many other Posthumous People warriors jumped.


    People who had seen those scenes wouldn¡¯t forget them even after many years. Although these actions were foolish, they shocked them.


    The Posthumous People who jumped didn¡¯t have high levels. Even with Cloud Peak¡¯s help, they were mostly three¡ªto four-stars. Their equipment was worse, and most were holding white weapons.


    They didn¡¯t think about what they could do when they jumped, or which chain they could break. They only knew that their actions would infuriate and terrify the enemies.


    Of the people that jumped, at least half were from that tribe. Seeing their leader die, they were filled with rage. Although they couldn¡¯t charge and fight the enemy, they couldplete what their leader didn¡¯t.


    The sentence ¡°Follow me¡± reverberated in their ears.


    These warriors weren¡¯t as strong as their leader and couldn¡¯t attack mid-air. But they were smart and used their bodies to reduce theirnding speed. They would use their hands or weapons to grab the chains when they got close. All that was left to do was to slice these things that might decide the battle''s oue.


    More warriors jumped. They were attacked by Saint Light Hall and pinned to the walls. Some warriors failed to grab the chains, and they fell to their deaths.


    No one was willing to see such sacrifice, but this was the most effective method if they couldn¡¯t adjust the defensive weapons to break the chains.


    Many Posthumous people and Cloud Peakmanders realised Saint Light Hall was just causing the weapons to adjust continously. Sky, mid-air, ground¡­ They had attacks from all directions, so the Posthumous People would be caught off guard.


    ¡°Toss some good weapons to them!¡±


    Some people shouted and tossed their weapons down. Some were from Earth and Cloud Peak, and some were from the Ying City factions that volunteered toe and fight. @@novelbin@@


    Their equipment was much better than the Posthumous people¡ªespecially those from Cloud Peak. Although none of them jumped off, they were touched by their spirit. They knew that even if the warriors broke the chains, they would fall to the ground. If they didn¡¯t fall to their deaths, they would still be killed.


    But they still did it without hesitation.


    These people were worth them handing over their weapons.


    Some people with high levels tossed their weapons, including some green ones. These weapons were caught by the warriors hanging on those chains and used them. They made their contribution to this battle.


    Both sides shifted their focus of attention over. The dense weapons and energy glow gathered here.


    Many chains were sliced. The warriors that broke the chains chose to grab the outer side. They swung toward the ground and charged at the enemy alone. Nobody could get to Saint Light Hall¡¯s side, and they were all crushed on the way.


    Blood and their souls covered the area under the walls.


    Rumble!


    There was a loud explosion, and a part of the wall suddenly copsed!

 Chapter 1196: Final Race Battle (1)

    Posthumous People¡¯s chain slicing method shocked the Saint Light Hall. They had respect for these people who were sacrificing their lives.


    They were lost. Could they defeat such an army, such people?


    Even if they win, will they be alive?


    Saint Light Hall¡¯s army was well-trained, but it didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t think.


    However, the copse of the walls caused their negative emotions to disappear.


    The chains were sliced and broken by the attacks on the walls. In just that short while, there weren¡¯t many still connected.


    But some were still.


    Twenty chains were still connected in an area. This was the part that copsed.


    Although only the outer wall copsed, the inner wall remained, but it was less high and tough. After losing the outer wall, the defenses would be a third of what they were before.What the kings and Cloud Peakmanders felt was problematic was that to defend the walls, they needed the surrounding firepower to cover them.


    But if the walls were dragged over, they also needed more support. Their entire defense would change.


    Loopholes would appear because of that movement. Since there were loopholes, the enemy would capitalize.


    Many hearts sank.


    ¡°It is over.¡±


    Saint Father looked at the copsed city wall and waved toward the air troops. These fellows picked up the top flowers and started to fly.


    More ground troops started to line up, and the frontline adjusted its direction toward the part that wasn¡¯t protected.


    Saint Father looked and casually pped the Power of the Gods. That light fired again and hit the inner walls of the copsed portion. The outer wall didn¡¯t protect that area, and a giant hole was opened.


    That part of the Imperial City lost the protection of the walls.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The Saint Light Hall warriors shouted, and those words spread like a contagion.


    The cavaliers moved. They were covered by allies who were close to the walls and started moving toward the hole. As long as they got in, it would mean the copse of the Posthumous People¡¯s god city.


    ¡°Stop them!¡±@@novelbin@@


    This was the Posthumous people¡¯s reply. Apart from the warriors defending on the walls, troops waiting in the city moved toward the breach. The wall was gone, so they would be the wall!


    Saint Light Hall¡¯s air troops were the first here. They tanked the attacks of those defensive weapons to toss the spears in their hands. Once they finished the top flowers, they tossed the chain balls and other spears tied to the spirit eagles. They tried to kill the Posthumous people on the walls to provide cover for the ground troops.


    Of course, it was great if the defensive powers on the walls didn¡¯t care about them. These warriors would let the Posthumous People know what the strongest army in Saint Light Hall was.


    The ground shook. Saint Light Hall¡¯s cavaliers started to charge. Their allies in their path moved aside, instantly reducing the pressure on the walls.


    All the defensive weapons were aimed toward the sky. Dense attacks covered the sky.


    Many Saint Light Hallmanders were stunned. Even the two heads and Saintess frowned.


    The Posthumous People gave up on stopping the cavaliers. Were they not afraid of them charging into the city?


    If you had to select between the air and ground troops, everyone would choose to let the air troops through. They could use various methods to chase them away. But once the ground cavaliers got it, it pretty much meant that the battle was over.


    So Saint Light Hall didn¡¯t understand why the Posthumous People would make such a choice.


    They didn¡¯t understand why the Posthumous People would make a choice as if they were giving up.


    The sky cavaliers didn¡¯t expect the enemies to suddenly attack them. In a few breaths, a third of them were finished.


    The defensive weapons proved that they could kill level-eight lifeforms.


    Various giant crossbows and crystal weapons fired at this space. They were destructive. They didn¡¯t show off such strength previously because the attacks were split up.


    They showed shocking strength when they decided to finish their air troops.


    Even if the general tried to control the troops to retreat quickly, when they left the battlefield, the Saint Light Hall air cavalier army that many feared was smashed.


    Only 10% stayed alive.


    All of the heads were solemn. Even the Saint Father looked very serious.


    Although Saint Light Hall had many troops, their elites were the cavalier squad, close guards, and air cavalry. Now that the air cavaliers were finished, they probably needed dozens of years to get back up to scale. They had to wait for the young spirit eagles to grow.


    ¡°Since they are looking to die, then let them.¡±


    Saint Father made his decision, and all the cavaliers started to charge. They knew that the Posthumous people had something to rely on, which is why they did that. But be it them or others, they had no choice.


    They could only fight to the end!


    Ignore casualties, break all strategies, and obtain the final victory.


    The first cavalier squad charged into the Imperial City like that. After killing shouts, everything became silent.


    The entire battlefield froze.


    ¡°Continue!¡± Saint Father¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the space. The cavaliers, who had started to reduce their speeds, continued to charge.


    Within the Imperial City, the first two thousand cavaliers were all dead. Fresh blood and corpses piled up within the city.


    Numerous back views left from the area that the cavaliers charged toward.

 Chapter 1197: Final Race Battle (2)

    They were the Posthumous people who had retreated, and some were evolved from Earth.


    These people weren¡¯t allowed to participate as they weren¡¯t suitable for such high-intensity battles.


    There were many reasons. Some were old, and their stamina couldn¡¯t allow them to fight for long. Some had disabilities and couldn¡¯t walk. Some had the job of educating the next generation and were living knowledge banks. Some were women and kids who were the hope of the Posthumous People.


    Some of these Earthlings didn¡¯t have high levels but were good at ranged attacks. Because of their low levels, they couldn¡¯t fight here.


    But these peoplepleted a surprising attack.


    This war was a life-and-death war. It was a crucial war to see if Cloud Peak could own a resource base that other factions couldn¡¯t have.


    Everyone wanted to join in.@@novelbin@@


    They weren¡¯t strong, but they had a strong desire to fight. They didn¡¯t fear death and were willing to sacrifice for the Imperial City.


    After solemn discussions, Ye Zhongming and the kings devised a n for them to do things at a certain moment.Truth proved that these tens of thousands of people could do things that changed people¡¯s opinions.


    These people used bows or ranged skills to kill these elites, who charged into the Imperial City instantly.


    This was their collective power.


    Alone, they couldn¡¯tpare to the cavaliers. The gap was huge, such that one cavalier could kill hundreds of such people.


    They fired arrows or used skills that might not even tickle the cavaliers.


    But there were too many such attacks such that they couldn¡¯t dodge.


    Tens of thousands against two thousand looked like a few dozen folds of difference. But one must know this wasn¡¯t a math question where each cavalier had to face a few dozen arrows. They didn¡¯t charge in a row, so the arrows didn¡¯t aim at each person.


    These arrows and skills were like another army of cavaliers. Two groups shed.


    The final oue was that both sides were badly injured and copsed.


    But Saint Light Hall sacrificed two thousand elites while the Posthumous People and Cloud Peak sacrificed tens of thousands of arrows and some skills.


    Posthumous People achieved aplete victory, but this method couldn¡¯t be reused.


    The Saint Light Hall Cavaliers would definitely focus on defense. They would send ranged troops to suppress the people within the city.


    Once you were tangled, then these weak people who were even handicapped would be swiftly eaten.


    After one attack, they retreated to Earth. Xia Lei was waiting at the space gate.


    They would leave the rest to their allies.


    Many people turned to look at the city and their allies before leaving.


    The second Saint Light Cavalier squad charged in, followed by the third.


    But at this point, as the Saint Light Hall air force was destroyed, the defensive weapons charged in directions and aimed at the forces outside of the city. Without worrying about the troops above, they could suppress the Saint Light Hall ranged forces. This caused huge losses for the charging cavaliers. ??


    The Saintess looked at the Saint Hall warriors getting killed by crystal weapons and arrows. She held her staff, and her chest rose up and down. She was furious at their sacrifices.


    She looked at the Saint Father and said anxiously, ¡°Saint Father, we might need you¡­¡±


    Before she finished, he raised his hand to interrupt.


    ¡°Any war needs sacrifices. You need to learn how to fight without me. Not only fight, you need to win.¡±


    Saint Father¡¯s voice spread clearly into her ears.


    ¡°The Posthumous People can¡¯t seal that hole. The oue is decided. You don¡¯t need me; the kids can end this war alone.¡±


    The Saint Father looked at the weapons on the walls firing and smiled coldly, ¡°That is their final stand.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± She wanted to say something, but her absolute worship of the Saint Father meant she didn¡¯t continue. She also felt that the Saint Father was slightly unhappy because of her words.


    She kept silent. When she saw the warriors that knelt before her being killed mercilessly, she was slighly lost.


    Did they have to pay such a price for their goals? Couldn¡¯t they use other ways to prove their loyalty, which they had repeatedly proven?


    Since victory was decided, couldn¡¯t they use a more straightforward method? Why did they have to use fresh blood?


    The Saintess missed her mount. If that dragon was still here, she could charge onto the walls and burn the weird but powerful weapons the Earthlings brought.


    ¡°Saint Father, let us attack!¡±


    The other two heads asked for permission. They felt that if they had a strong force charging into the city, they could quickly end the battle.


    He kept silent for a moment before nodding.


    The two heads waved to their subordinates and shifted toward the battlefield.


    ¡°Saint Father, I will go too!¡±


    ¡°You stay!¡±


    The Saintess was stopped. She was confused, but the Saint Father exined nothing to her.


    The Saintess stood there and looked lonely.


    The heavy infantry troops that the Posthumous People had prepared were finally put to use.


    They didn¡¯t have any cavaliers. They weren¡¯t good at raising demon monsters on arge scale and were also very poor. Cavaliers were troops that spent the most money, so they didn¡¯t have the ability to do so.


    They couldn¡¯t raise cavaliers, so all their troops were made up of infantry.


    They were powerful infantry as long as they were given strong armor, a thick shield, and a spear.


    Facing the Saint Light Hall cavaliers, this was the first time the Posthumous People infantry shed with them.


    Many people nced. Both sides knew that this was the final barrier. If the infantry failed, then there was nothing that could stop the Saint Light Hall cavaliers.

 Chapter 1197.5- Final Race Battle (3)

    Both sides roared furiously before shing.


    Broken limbs and blood became the only topic on show.


    People said that if you hadn¡¯t gone through war, you wouldn¡¯t understand the importance of peace. In other words, people who hadn¡¯t gone through cold weapon wars wouldn¡¯t understand a real war.


    Cold weapons were more direct and gory. It told everyone that they should be afraid!


    Even the oldest warrior forgot about his experience and could only wave his weapons instinctively to slice any enemy.


    The cavaliers were drowned while the Posthumous People infantry were being killed like wheat being collected.


    Life became cheap at that moment.


    A team that was badly damaged after charging through the firepower of the defensive weapons on the walls was left, with mostly the people at the back tossing top flowers.


    With their allies covering them, they arrived at the most intense battlefield. They threw their weapons in all directions. At the same time, the remaining troops used their lives to move toward the two sides.The Posthumous People reserve forces were mobilized to intercept the enemies, trying to get deeper.


    Horns could be heard outside. All the Saint Light Hall warriors started to charge as that was the signal to attack.


    They started invading when winter ended. At this moment, theyunched their final attack.


    They were like a wave surging at the walls. Even the air forces that were in bad shape flew toward the Imperial City to try to cause some problems.


    The Saintess looked at the Saint Father and took a few steps. She turned toward the person who was like her father and teacher and shouted, ¡°Saint Father!¡±


    The level nine expert¡¯s cold gave shifted to her face. He paused for a few moments before saying, ¡°Go.¡±


    She nodded. She jumped onto the mount she used before getting Yangos and dashed toward the city.


    At this point, she had to fight as she was the Saintess.


    She protected her mount and herself with her staff. She would look at the sky, but there was nothing apart from falling sky cavaliers.


    ¡°Attack, attack!¡±


    Such shouts were everywhere in the city¡ªanyone who could fight charged at the breaches or walls.


    This was a meat grinder-like battle. Lives were lost at any moment.


    Such a battle continued. Both sides had an intense fight for that hole. During these dozens of minutes, Saint Light Hall pushed a few meters forward. But momentster, the Posthumous People got it back. Saint Light Hall got an advantage a whileter, but that didn¡¯tst long.


    Half an hourter, both sides were already stepping on the corpses of their allies to fight.


    The cavaliers¡¯ charge failed from a certain angle as they didn¡¯t head in. But they had too many troops and had the numbers advantage. Their overallbat strength was better, so they could still suppress their enemies even if they got off their horses.


    If not for the Posthumous People wearing and using good stuff from Cloud Peak, they would have lost long ago.


    Some Saint Light Hall warriors got onto the walls two hours into the battle. Although they paid a heavy price, they seeded.


    The troops on the ground were in chaos. mes of war burnt in all areas.


    Another part of the wall copsed, and more Saint Light Hall troops charged there. More Posthumous People tried to stop them.


    ¡°Xia Lei! Xia Lei! Do it; we are going to lose everyone!¡±


    King Hongxiang, whose body was covered in blood and had a bone-deep cut on his face, found Xia Lei, who was leading Cloud Peak to fight. He shouted and requested for support.


    He knew that Cloud Peak still had a trump card prepared for the Saint Father, but he hoped that they would use it now.


    If this continued, they would be annihted!


    They couldn¡¯t stand up against Saint Light Hall even with Cloud Peak and Earth''s support. With the Saint Father¡¯s leadership, he used everything to attack. After a few hours, they started to gain the advantage.


    If this continues, the gap will grow, and the losses will increase.


    They might totally lose before the level nine Saint Father even attacked.


    Xia Lei knew that things were urgent. She didn¡¯t expect the battle to end in just a few hours. This changed her understanding of suchrge fights.


    Earth did go through a cold weapons era, but each decisive battlested for days.@@novelbin@@


    But now¡­


    She looked at the Cloud Peak and Earth Alliance Army that suffered huge losses. She bit her teeth and ordered them to use the War Fortress.


    She had to hold on until Ye Zhongming woke up. Then, they would have a terrifying eight-star and seven-star evolved.


    The two War Fortresses charged out of their cover and started to fire.


    The close-range missiles covered the two holes, blowing the Saint Light Hall troops there into pieces. The machine guns fired and killed the small lives before them. Even if they were evolved, they couldn¡¯t do anything.


    With these two terrifying war machines, the situation was turned. Some Posthumous People even started to fight back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what that is; kill them!¡± The Saintess, who was covered in blood, pointed at the two machines and shouted.


    But Posthumous People knew how to protect them. They stopped any enemy from getting close. They could only watch as the two War Fortresses killed their allies.


    Saintess shouted, but there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°That should be prepared for me, right?¡± A voice floated into the battlefield to suppress everything. A person floated in mid-air and looked coldly at the war fortress!

 Chapter 1198: He cant attack?

    The strong war castle attacks caught the Saint Light Hall warriors off guard. When they heard that sound, they calmed down and stopped copsing.


    The Posthumous People stopped and rearranged the troops like their enemies. They faced off. The siege battle stopped because of a simple sentence.


    This was the threat of a level nine expert.


    Both enemies and people on his side had to listen to his words.


    Of course, many people didn¡¯t think he was questioning things but describing a fact.


    These two terrifying machines were prepared for the level nine Saint Father.


    The Saintess looked around and became sad. Many people she knew were dead. In just a few hours, many Saint Hall elites had been sacrificed. She started to doubt if this war was right. Even if they won, would Saint Light Hall be able to return to its past glory?


    She raised her head to look at the Saint Father, who seemed foreign to her.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Saint Father added, but it made everyone feel cold.The Posthumous People and Cloud Peak Alliance armyunched the attack. The cross-shaped slicer fired toward the Saint Father.


    Both war fortresses fired from different angles to pincer him. The first one was right, and even if the Saint Father dodged, he would move toward the left. The second aimed at that position.


    That was a beautiful attack.


    It was sudden and precise.


    They were cold weapons that made noise when they fired. They spun quickly. Due to theirplicated structure, they flew in an arc, so it wasn¡¯t easy to judge where they wouldnd. The spinning made it tough to judge the direction and increased their strength and speed.


    When those two things were fired, they instantly arrived before the Saint Father. Only then did a whistling sound ur.


    Saint Light Hall warriors were shocked.


    If they had used this thing previously, thousands of lives would be killed.


    The Posthumous People had more hope. It seemed like¡­ The thing from Earth was good enough.


    But everyone¡¯s thoughts changed in the next moment.


    The Saint Father disappeared, and when he appeared, he was right beside him.


    Only a few people captured the Saint Father¡¯s movement. To others, he had teleported.


    The two crosses flew into the sky. After losing their target, they shone a rhythmic red light¡ªthat was their AI sensor. After missing, they would fly back toward the War Fortress.


    Those standing behind the War Fortress could see that the cross slicers had aplicated structure, so it was no wonder they were able to provide such an initial speed.


    But when they returned, they weren¡¯t as quick. The Saint Father pointed, and people attacked the two giant weapons.


    The cross slicers were hit from the trajectory.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like much.¡± Saint Fatherughed coldly and said to the two fellows, ¡°Destroy them!¡±


    The battlefield that calmed down because of his appearance started to fight again.


    The Saint Father got close to the War Fortress.


    Any enemy would be afraid if a level nine expert wanted to get close. War Fortress started to fire the Bamboo Missiles!


    These missiles were like intercepting and defence missiles but still used the traditional explosion and pration systems. They were fast and swift.


    Each War Fortress had 36 of them. They used a few before, but not many. Seeing that the Saint Father got close, they fired all the missiles.


    This wasn¡¯t a waste. On the contrary, if these missiles could finish the level nine Saint Father, it would be the best deal in centuries.


    Numerous white lines fired from the giant body, covering a huge region around the Saint Father.


    The people in the control room scanned nervously using the radar. They also raised the mechanical arm to defend against any attacks.


    They wouldn¡¯t rx until they confirmed that they had killed the level nine Saint Father.


    ¡°There! He is not dead!¡± A person shouted. He didn¡¯t point at the radar but through the observation window.


    This window didn¡¯t face the outside direction, but you could look through it as if it were a window through reflection.


    The mechanical arm aimed there after confirming the Saint Father was not dead. mes and cold breath fired at him.


    The other arm raised the ball and hammer.@@novelbin@@


    The missiles were their best defensive measure. If they didn¡¯t seed, this meant the real closebat had started.


    Two different elements are being used to counterattack. They covered the sky above the Imperial City.


    Saint Father moved quickly. The controller also moved the mechanical arm to chase him.


    ¡°Not bad, but it is too cumbersome.¡±


    Saint Faher dodged and also had time to judge the attack.


    This gave them confidence. Without the threat of the War Fortress, they took control of the battlefield.


    But casualties continued to rise.


    ¡°Let the modified one attack? Or, rse¡­¡±


    Park Xiuying looked at the Saint Father and knew the two War Fortresses couldn¡¯t threaten this level nine expert. She wanted to increase the strength of their attacks.


    But Xia Lei looked at the sky and hesitated before looking at her ally, ¡°Do you notice that apart from controlling the Power of the Gods, this Saint Father hasn¡¯t attacked?¡±


    Teacher Park was stunned and tried to recall. It did make sense. The Saint Father was attracting firepower so that his army could be more rxed.


    ¡°Is he not able to attack?¡± Xia Lei¡¯s eyes lit up, and gave an order decisively.


    ¡°Let the gene squad attack!¡±

 Chapter 1199: Three forms

    Saint Light Hall felt they were about to win, and the Posthumous People army was about to copse.


    But each time they had that feeling, something new would appear.


    First was the Earthling¡¯s support. Then, the Posthumous People¡¯s own infantry. Then, the two meta machines.


    Now, when this feeling reappeared, something new appeared.


    This thought made them crazy.


    They felt powerless not only because it felt like they were getting yed.


    This time, some monsters appeared.


    Many Saint Light Hall people felt like they were monsters.


    Cloud Peak prepared many things for the Saint Father. To date, they haven¡¯t used a single one of those. The War Fortress wasn¡¯t one; at least the two ordinary ones weren¡¯t.But did Cloud Peak only prepare for the level nine Saint Father?


    Of course not. Their final goal was to crush Saint Light Hall and upy the Secret Realm. Saint Father was just the strongest enemy. There were still many Saint Light Hall troops.


    Cloud Peak naturally wouldn¡¯t ignore them.


    Normal weapons were just a part of their preparation. They also gave the Posthumous people low-level potions to strengthen theirbat strength.


    Apart from that, they prepared other things.


    Little Tiger¡¯s cavalry squad was one; the gene squad was one.


    Le Dayuan¡¯s crystal weaponb¡¯s results appeared every day. Even if there weren¡¯t huge developments, small improvements did happen. Each improvement increased their strength by a little, and a periodter, the weapons would explode and enter a new era.


    Ye Zhongming could take some credit for that because he spread some of thest life¡¯s theories and designs to Le Dayuan.


    Le Dayuan used his intelligence to revolutionize things, such as modifying the war fortress.


    Le Dayuan had actually exceeded what he had learned previously and was progressing towards new domains.


    Liu Zhenghong¡¯s geneb wasn¡¯t that outstanding recently. No revolutionary product was produced.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t give her ideas as he did for the crystal weapons. He even had to control Liu Zhenghong to prevent her from bing Killer Hong.


    However, in other areas, Ye Zhongming fully supported herb. He gave her what they wanted, like materials and talent.


    Especially after destroying God Hall¡¯s branch, they obtained many situation-changing results.


    The gene lifeformb was not weaker than the crystal weaponsb.


    But why did many people think that they fell behind?


    There were naturally reasons.


    One was because Le Dayuan would form a production line once the crystal weapons were developed. Based on that workflow and Ye Zhongming¡¯s help, the new weapons would be quickly crafted and handed to their battle squads. ??


    Naturally, the amount was rtive. The absolute amount wasn¡¯t huge. Due to technological barriers, other factions could only look on in envy.


    But the geneb was different. It was too focused. Each gene warrior needed professional members from the start to adjust and supervise them. Knowledge umtion was not something that evolution levels or jobs could rece.


    Regarding the final results, the geneb couldn¡¯tpare to the crystal weaponb.


    Conversely, Liu Zenghong took over the experiments and lifeform modifications that Ye Zhongming instructed her to do.


    For example, Ye Zhongming¡¯s Needle Birds, those Earth demon monsters and life brain.


    This research took up most of her time and effort.@@novelbin@@


    Also, to deal with the level nine Saint Father, two trump cards came from them. Before they were used, naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be as strong as the crystal weaponsb.


    However, this was still a department that Ye Zhongming supported, so their results wouldn¡¯t be small.


    Those researchers worked day and night for this war¡ªa gene lifeform battle squad quietly formed.


    This gene battle squad was the biggest since Cloud Peak¡¯s inception, and there were three thousand of them! The three thousand modified lifeforms pretty much consisted of most of Cloud Peak¡¯s research findings.


    Liu Zhenghong was used to splitting them into types.


    This showed the geneb¡¯s progression.


    At the start, they used warriors who were about to die, unconcious or badly handicapped. After bing gene lifeforms, those still conscious became leaders, and those who couldn¡¯t were ordinarybat fighters.


    The experiments then shifted toward other mutated lifeforms. Beast-type gene lifeforms appeared. Compared to humans, there were more beasts. Liu Zhenghong and the researchers didn¡¯t need to hold back, either.


    Recently, as Ye Zhongming¡¯s Gardener job upgraded and the Death King Tree and nt materials flowed in, nt gene lifeforms appeared.


    Liu Zhenghong felt that this was more challenging.


    Of course, this was only her current interest. What she will do in the future will depend on her mood.


    There were a thousand of each form.


    Gene lifeforms represented science, and theirbat strength was terrifying. They worked together and broke down Saint Light Hall¡¯s close guards.


    The beast form lifeforms were strong and fast. The nts caught people off guard. Flowers, spikes, and trees could all be enemies. Human form warriors had the most abilities that an ordinary evolved couldn¡¯t have.


    Three thousand gene lifeforms tanked 20 thousand close guards and fought back.


    The others who didn¡¯t have to deal with this elite squad were freed up for other ces, which made the situation more even. Saint Light Hall no longer had an advantage.


    But no one was happy. Saint Light Hall wasn¡¯t as they were restricted. The Alliance army wasn¡¯t, as their strongestbat strength didn¡¯t have a decisive effect.


    Everyone understood that the final oue would depend on the flying Saint Father.

 Chapter 1200: Still human

    The War Fortress couldn¡¯t do anything to the Saint Father. Like what he said, the weapon was too cumbersomepared to his speed.


    The only thing that caused him trouble was when those crossbows fired.


    Compared to Xia Lei, who watched as the Saint Father yed around with the War Fortresses and didn¡¯t attack, the people inside the machines were under huge pressure.


    Many attacks missed, and their target was still strolling around. The feeling that he could attack them at any moment made them very nervous.


    The more it was like that, the more they wanted to get results. At least they could force this level nine Saint Father back so that Cloud Peak¡¯s other cards can be yed.


    The crossbows hidden all around the machine gave them hope.


    Zhang Xiang. That was a very ordinary name, and he didn¡¯t stand out in Cloud Peak.


    But his job before the apocalypse was to study nuclear energy. This gave him a high position when they took over the War Fortresses.


    He was in charge of Cloud Peak¡¯s War Fortress project overall and became themander.He went to the Resistance Zone to be trained, and when he got back, he brought everyone to familiarise themselves with the equipment. They trained in secret back in Cloud Peak, and after the Third War Fortress was modified, they headed to the battlefield.


    Zhang Xiang felt that Cloud Peak was home, and he was one of the logistics members. Although his evolution level wasn¡¯t high and he didn¡¯t contribute much, life was peaceful, and he was well protected as a core member of the crystal weapon factory.


    But when he saw Cloud Peak¡¯s glorious achievements as an ambitious guy, he craved being able to fight and contribute more.


    But he knew that with the knowledge he had, even if he made such a request, they wouldn¡¯t allow it. asionally, he epted his current life when he saw allies who died or got injured.


    But when the War Fortresses arrived, Le Dayuan rmended him, and he had a chance to fulfill his dreams.


    He didn¡¯t expect the War Fortress to face the level nine monster in its first battle.


    To him, anything that could fly without any tools was a monster.


    He started to feel nervous against such a monster but now calmed back down.


    He might not be sensitive and realise that the expert didn¡¯t attack for some reason. He felt the Saint Father was searching for a chance to destroy the War Fortress in one strike.


    After that thought, Zhang Xiang decided to leave a memory for this level nine expert.


    When he returns to Cloud Peak, he can brag for a long time.


    So, after finishing the missiles, the spitters failed, and the cross slicer was knocked aside. He then used the two closebat weapons to fight.


    He also ordered the support forces, which included drones,mand cars, and other devices, to attract the Saint Father¡¯s attention.


    The Saint Father was interested in these drones and vehicles that could fly. He saw that after they used all the things that could explode, there wasn¡¯t much else they could do. It would be terrifying if the giant hammer and ball were used on others. But they couldn¡¯t even touch his clothes.


    Thus, when he saw the cars and drones flying from the War Fortress, he was attracted.


    Numerous crossbows were fired from inside.


    Zhang Xiang ordered them to fire everything!


    After giving that order, Zhang Xiang didn¡¯t stop. He controlled the War Fortress to rush toward the middle of the battlefield.


    The crossbows, with an AI aiming system and a 30-degree firing angle, covered all the areas that the Saint Father could fly to.@@novelbin@@


    Although it was simple, they did manage to bait the Saint Father.


    The Saint Father had flown to the nearest spot to the War Fortress since the battle began.


    When those crossbows were fired, Zhang Xiang felt that it might work.


    Actually, the Saint Father could not dodge and had to use defensive measures.


    He casually drew a circle before his body, and it was as if the air had frozen. Those arrows stabbed into this wall of air, and they were as dense as a porcupine. ?


    Saint Father used a single skill, and it filled everyone with despair.


    Even if Shengyuan faced these arrows, he couldn¡¯t block them so easily. Was the gap so huge?


    Zhang Xiang¡¯s eyes were red, and he ordered the spitters to fire.


    The Saint Father was at least stuck in the air.


    The spitters chose the ice mist. He wanted to restrict the Saint Father¡¯s mobility.


    Faced with that situation, the Saint Father frowned. With one hand, he controlled the air shield, and the other flicked toward a spitter.


    That thick machine structure exploded. Shortly after, the other was destroyed by another flick.


    The ball and the hammernded, as if the destroyed spitters weren¡¯t a part of the War Fortress.


    The Saint Father frowned and waved toward the ball and the hammer.


    The four weapons exploded into powder.


    This¡­


    The people in the fortress took a deep breath. Such attacks had exceeded what they knew.


    But the observer suddenly shouted, ¡°The mobility system is unstable; there is a short fluctuation!¡±


    The two war fortresses used nuclear energy for mobility and power. When some weapons were destroyed, and the energy chain was broken, it affected the bnce.


    Maybe they were lucky. The energy system overloaded the crossbow firing system, damaging the crossbows.


    But before they were damaged, there were a few seconds when the arrows received a huge push. Their strength and speed increased!


    The Saint Father, who was already used to the strength of the attacks, was caught off guard. When he faced the spitter and hammer attacks, the air shield was not stable. It exploded. The crossbows scattered in all directions, but some still flew toward the Saint Father.


    But the hand controlling the air shield clenched and then spread out to scatter the arrows in all directions.


    Zhang Xiang thought it would work, but now his face was ashen and white. The War Fortress used everything they had!


    But through the monitoring device, he saw some blood on the left of the level nine expert¡¯s face!


    Zhang Xiang smiled.


    The level nine expert was still human.

 Chapter 1201: Ruler descends

    An arrow brushed past his left cheek.


    The nuclear energy was around blue to purple grade strength. Ye Zhongming also modified the arrow and reached white grade. All these factors, added together, broke the Saint Father¡¯s skin.


    There was just a bit; there was only a drip of blood.


    But if it were anyone else, even Ye Zhongming, he would lose a meat patch. But it only broke a small wound on the Saint Father¡¯s face.


    As Zhang Xiang thought, this proved that the Saint Father was still human and he was not unbeatable.


    But that small wound caused the Saint Father¡¯s aura to change.


    This level nine expert was someone who drew attention. He relied on his speed to draw all the attacks to his body.


    He was ying with the two War Fortresses.@@novelbin@@


    Even if they plotted against him and surrounded him with arrows, he could deal with them easily. Truth proved that he was only injured because he was careless.Thus, he was furious.


    The others didn¡¯t understand why he wouldn¡¯t attack. The walls or the War Fortresses would have been destroyed long ago if he had attacked.


    Saint Father knew the reason why.


    Attacks consumed a huge amount of energy, and he had three energy sources. One was this space, but it would cause the space to copse. The Blue Secret Realm was on the verge of copse and couldn¡¯t provide enough energy for the level-nine lifeform to fight.


    Either he obtained energy from other lifeforms, which is what he had been doing, or he absorbed some energy along the way so he could fire so many streaks of Power of the Gods. He was interested in Red Hair because of her body''s huge amount of energy.


    But this couldn¡¯t be considered his own energy. He just borrowed it and couldn¡¯t fully absorb it.


    Thest would be his own energy.


    A level nine lifeform¡¯s body could be seen as an endless energy source. They had broken free from their body¡¯s structure and formed a cycle simr to the universe.


    From this angle, the energy of a level nine lifeform wouldn¡¯t run out.


    But there was a context. He had to be connected to the energy of the space he was in. Only the vast universe could provide him with an endless amount of energy.


    But every level nine lifeform was restricted by the space they were in. The unstable space might affect how much energy they could absorb and store. The more unstable it was, the more effect.


    So after the Saint Father used his own energy, he needed a long time to amass more slowly.


    As level nine lifeforms were special, energy was the same as their lives. If they consumed too much energy that they couldn¡¯t replenish in time, their lifespan would decrease.


    This was the problem he was facing.


    He didn¡¯t attack as that would use his own energy. The moment he did, the time he could live would reduce.


    The universe wasn¡¯t so absolute. Even if he didn¡¯t use energy, his energy was still slowly slipping. People who could replenish wouldn¡¯t be afraid of that, but not him, as the Blue Secret Realm didn¡¯t have enough energy for him to absorb.


    So, he was anxious to find a new path. He didn¡¯t have much energy left and was going to die.


    His remaining energy was used to maintain his life.


    Since that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t attack easily.


    But he was injured. As a king, his pride was offended, and he had to react.


    Thus, his aura changed. He still had that terrifying speed. His body shed before a War Fortress. His right fist struck the cold metal, and the War Fortress flew like a kite.


    That send chills down one¡¯s spine.


    The War Fortress was made of full metal. How heavy was it?


    No one knew the urate number apart from people in the Resistance Zone, but it was definitely over two thousand tonnes. After all, some giant trucks on Earth were a few hundred tonnes. There was no reason why the War Fortress wasn¡¯t a few times their weight.


    Even if evolved were powerful, they couldn¡¯t knock aside something that was a few thousand kilograms heavy.


    But the level nine Saint Father did it, and he only needed a simple punch.


    The War Fortress hit many buildings before falling to the ground. The area around it shook, and the giant metal body started to give off sparks and unknown gas. The damage had caused it to lose its ability to fight.


    Zhang Xiang¡¯s eyes opened wide. Those were his subordinates. That strike was so strong that the people inside were probably dead. The main structure was badly damaged and was probably destroyed.


    War Fortress might just be a few strong weapons to Cloud Peak, but they were his medium to get on the battlefield.


    Now that one was destroyed so easily, what about his?


    No!


    He bit his teeth and controlled it forward toward the battlefield.


    But a few secondster, he felt his body shake. Everything started to spin. When this happened, his allies and he lost consciousness.


    People on the outside saw that after the Saint Father knocked aside one War Fortress, he appeared behind the other. He kicked it, and this few thousand-tonne heavy machine rolled into the battlefield and crushed many warriors on both sides.


    The Saint Father didn¡¯t attack, but when he did, he seemed invincible.


    He was too strong such that no one was his match.


    ¡°Tell me the way to the other world, and I can spare your lives!¡± The Saint Father floated in the sky and looked down on everyone. He used a proud tone and used the aura from destroying the two War Fortresses to say to the people below.


    The battle stopped again. Everyone looked at the sky and didn¡¯t know how to react.


    ¡°Use our trump cards!¡± Little Tiger rushed beside Xia Lei. He had lost one eye and bit his teeth while saying. The Saint Father¡¯s skills had terrified him. This fellow, who was only afraid of Ye Zhongming, finally experienced what was called a supernatural saint.


    Xia Lei¡¯s face was dead as ash. She smiled when she heard, ¡°If this is his true strength, then everything we prepared is useless.¡±


    Xia Lei looked at Little Tiger, ¡°Tiger, we might all die here.¡±


    But before her words finished, a ck light from the ground fired and hit the level-nine expert. It was so quick that it was faster than the Saint Father!

 Chapter 1202: Punishment of the Gods

    Chapter 1202: Punishment of the Gods


    This was a little frightening.


    Saint Father¡¯s speed filled the alliance army with despair. This sudden ck light was actually quicker than the Saint Father, so naturally, it was frightening.


    Many people looked toward where the ck light flew from. There was nothing but a tattered city.


    Thus, they shifted their gaze and looked toward the Saint Father. That unfriendly ck light had covered the Saint Father.


    Saint Light Hall was in an uproar. Did something happen to the Saint Father that was invincible in their hearts?


    ck light covered the Saint Father, but people could see what was happening. People with good eyesight could see that he was wrapped in a liquid substance blocking the outside ck light. The ck light turned into strip-type matter that wrapped around the water.@@novelbin@@


    Through the ck light, one could see that the Saint Father was solemn and was even in disbelief.


    ¡°Punishment of the Gods!¡±


    Rongzhi shouted, which caused many older Saint Light Hall members to recall a Posthumous People legend.Legend was brought up many times in this war: the Saint Light Canister, Saint Light God Armory, Top Flower, and also those chains that could pierce into walls.


    All of these were things the Saint Light Hall prepared for the war. They wouldn¡¯t use it in any ordinary fights, and some of their crafting methods had been lost. They used most of them in this siege.


    But did the Posthumous People not have any legend?


    Of course, they did!


    The Brown Bone Pearl was one, but only Ye Zhongming could use it.


    Were there others?


    Of course.


    Saint Light Hall did manage to reach the walls, and level nine experts followed the troops. But why were they unable to break through?


    Maybe the Posthumous People did have level nine kings in the past or many level eight experts, which was why they could protect the city. But were there special situations?


    Saint Light Hall had been maintaining an absolute advantage in terms of strength, and they had always continued having a level nine expert. Didn¡¯t they try to find a time when the Posthumous People were weak?


    How did they escape then?


    After many years, few people knew about it, even if such a thing didn¡¯t be a secret.


    On the side of Saint Light Hall, they became the stuff of legends.


    This legend was the Punishment of the Gods that Rongzhi mentioned.


    In Saint Light Hall¡¯s records, Posthumous People Imperial City had a final trump card that could deal with a level nine expert.


    No one knew where it came from or how it was fired. But when the level nine expert who was hit by Punishment of the Gods managed to escape, he reminded them to be careful and not get hit.


    Punishment of the Gods only appeared a few times. The Posthumous People wouldn¡¯t use it unless they had no choice.


    So, not only was Saint Light Hall confused, but even the Posthumous People were.


    Especially in the recent hundred years. Posthumous People weakened quickly, and the various tribes fought one another. The Imperial City wasn¡¯t so peaceful, and as they fought for resources, the flow of information became blocked. Kings didn¡¯t work with each other and onlypeted internally.


    Punishment of the Gods was a trump card. It was good that they even heard of it, much less understood what it was. Many kings even felt like legends.


    Be it, Hong Xiang or Neal, they had only heard of it, but they didn¡¯t believe it. Only Ling Kun felt that there was a chance it was real.


    They finally knew what it was when the Imperial City faced the crisis.


    At their darkest hour, when the Saint Father seemed invincible, and even Xia Lei lost confidence, the Punishment of the Gods descended.


    ¡°So it is true.¡± Saint Father¡¯s voice spread out. He didn¡¯t panic; it was as if he had expected it.


    ¡°The records of previous kings reminded me to be careful of the Punishment of the Gods, so what? Is it just this dirty light that can trap me?¡±


    Saint Father¡¯s body could move in the liquid-like substance, but he couldn¡¯t escape. He tried to touch the ck light, but he couldn¡¯t break out of it.


    This made him frown. He looked towards where the ck light shot from.


    A whiteser fired from that direction when he was about to say something. It wasn¡¯t quick. It was much slower than the ck light but arrived a few secondster to hit the ck light-wrapepd Saint Father.


    The ck light, or rather liquid substance, didn¡¯t block this light, and the Saint Father was hit.


    Many Saint Light Hall warriors roared. Some anxious ones started to charge at the enemies ahead to get to where the Saint Father was.


    But more people just waited.


    They didn¡¯t know what the Punishment of the Gods was, but they wanted to know if it could deal with a level nine lifeform that was pretty much invincible.


    The light scattered, and Saint Light Hall warriors cheered. The expressions of the Posthumous People darkened.


    Saint Father wasn¡¯t dead, and he continued to float there.


    ¡°So this is the Punishment of the Gods.¡± Saint Father lowered his head. His hands were shaking.


    He raised his head and looked at the ck light and also at where they fired from. He confirmed his guesses.


    ¡°That is where your Saint Pool is, right?¡± Saint Father turned towards that side and said his guess.


    ¡°So your Saint Pool has such an ability, too!¡±


    His voice got louder and louder.


    The Punishment of the Gods came from the Saint Pool!


    As if it was a reply to the Saint Father. A demon monster statue at the entrance lit up. The third light pir of the day fired from its open mouth.


    ¡°So what if you know? You still have to die. No level nine Saint light Hall person can enter the Saint City. Azhi you have lost your respect.¡±


    A distant voice spread from the Saint Pool!

 Chapter 1203: Last generation

    Those words sent many messages to everyone.


    To Saint Light Hall, they knew that Saint Father¡¯s name was Azhi and that the Punishment of the Gods came from the Saint Pool. To Posthumous People, apart from knowing that the Punishment of the Gods did exist, they also learned something that surprised them.


    That voice¡­


    A portion of the Posthumous People warriors were familiar with it.


    That was thest Protector!


    This title was one that the Posthumous People respected the most. In their entire history, the protectors were the most popr, apart from the kings.


    The past protectors were dead, and they only left statues for people to reminisce. But many of the older people remembered thest protector as this was the one that guided them when they entered the Saint Pool to cultivate.


    They wouldn¡¯t forget the voice of the most important person in their lives.


    Moreover, the voice of thest protector was special. It was thick but maic.Large amounts of Saint Water were bubbling in the Saint Pool like it was boiling. Seven people sat, and in the center was the current protector, who had lost an arm. Around him were six of the heirs of the next generation''s role.


    They sat in the Saint Pool with their eyes closed. If one looked closely, one would notice that they had absorbed the Saint Water, and their skin had turned translucent. This started from their limbs and then slowly spread toward their faces. When their entire bodies became like that, the seven of them raised their hands toward the sky, and an arm-thick light charged up.


    A person floated there. His hair and beard were white, and he sat like the seven people below him. The light hit him and entered his body, making him shine white like a ball.@@novelbin@@


    This old man was the one who spoke. When the current protector raised his hand to transmit energy to this old man, he would open his eyes, and his gaze was filled with respect.


    ¡°You are alive.¡± Saint Father said toward the Saint Pool


    ¡°I wanted to die, but you are still alive, so I stayed alive.¡±


    The former protector answered casually, but it exposed the fact that they knew each other.


    The current Saint Father and the former Protector knew each other!


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let you live.¡± Saint Father spread his arms, but the liquid blocked him, so he couldn¡¯t raise them. He should have used his own strength to go against the restriction. The height of his arms slowly increased.


    The former Protector didn¡¯t answer. He paused for a while before saying, ¡°You didn¡¯t let me off. You needed to pay a huge price to kill me. For someone like you who cares about your life, you can¡¯t bear to use the energy. Moreover, you reached your goal. You injured my soul, so I can¡¯t be a level nine expert. With one less person topete with you and that monster in Night Demon ins, there is no point for you to kill me anymore.¡±


    Saint Father scoffed coldly. He didn¡¯t reply and just raised his arms.


    ¡°Things are uncertain. This space is copsing far quicker than expected. You had tounch a war against the Posthumous People to try to sacrifice warriors to slow the speed of copse. You were eager to attack, especially after you learned that outsiders opened a tunnel here.¡± ?


    The former protector paused¡ªthe fourth light pir, which was the third light pir, fired and hit the Saint Father.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you were overconfident and thought that my lifespan would be affected even if I weren¡¯t dead. So many years had passed, and my bones should have dposed. So you are shocked to see me, right?¡±


    The former protector talked about something that happened in the past.


    ¡°I warned you when I left not to start a war and not to enter the Imperial City unless you killed all the Posthumous People. But you definitely wouldn¡¯t believe me. You entered so arrogantly, so it is time for you to taste the Punishment of the Gods.¡±


    As he said that, the fifth white light hit the Saint Father, who had raised his hands to his ribs. Since the start of the battle, apart from a small wound appearing on his face, this was the first time he looked troubled. His clothing was messy, and his face flushed red. His eyes were bloodshot.


    It was obvious that the Punishment of the Gods caused him huge damage.


    ¡°You talk as much as before!¡± Saint Father became vicious. He stared at the Siant Pool and raised his hands high. He knew that when his arms reached the height of his shoulders, he would be able to break free of the weird ck light.


    The former protector didn¡¯t say anything. At least those outside couldn¡¯t hear anything. Within the pool, the former protector lowered his head and looked at the seven that stopped transmitting energy to him.


    ¡°Master, his retaliation is increasing, and the energy we can absorb has reduced.¡±


    The current protector raised his head. The translucent skin reached his neck, but the increase speed wasn¡¯t as quick as before.


    ¡°We still need to rely on external strength.¡± The former protector sighed. When the others transmitted the energy to him, he moved and arrived at the bottom of the pool. This was the giant stone hall where the three-legged person was tied.


    ¡°After this thing, I will release you if you are still alive.¡±


    The three-legged personughed.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t die? What if I die? You have trapped me here for so many years as your final energy fountain. Did you not think that I will fight back? Why not you release me now, and if I feel good, I might help you block that Saint Father. If not, just absorb my energy. I will resist and continue until that Saint Father breaks free. You won¡¯t be able to kill him and won¡¯t even badly injure him. Let¡¯s all die together.¡±

 Chapter 1204: Blood veil

    The former protector stared at the three-legged person¡¯s face seriously.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t as determined as you say; if not, you would have killed yourself.¡± The former protector slowly reached a hand out and grabbed the neck of the three-legged man.


    ¡°Once a level nine expert but now being touched by a level eight person. Is that an insult to you? Or is it an insult that you had to tempt an outsider so that he can help you? Or you have already lost all dignity?¡±


    The two lifeforms red at each other.


    ¡°You rather get tied here and wait for a real level nine person to kill you than help us? Do you think that Saint Father would casually kill you once he wins? He will absorb your energy as the energy of a same level lifeform can be converted into something he could use. His life force would increase by a long time. A thousand days? Or ten thousand? As for you, you will just turn into a dried corpse that will shatter along with the space.¡±


    The three-legged person¡¯s expression changed as he listened.


    He could calmly talk about those matters in front of Ye Zhongming and make promises he couldn¡¯t keep. But before this former protector, he wasn¡¯t as confident.


    He was a level nine expert, but he was trapped. His dignity was gone since he had been defeated by the strongest protector in Posthumous People history and trapped here as an energy source.


    All that he wished for was hope.Before this, he knew that he didn¡¯t have any hope. The Posthumous People wouldn¡¯t let him go. He was their final trump card, and no one would release him just because they pitied him.


    If not for Ye Zhongming finding him on that special soul wandering trip, no one would know about him. Only the past protectors grasped this secret. Even the kings had no idea.


    Since they didn¡¯t even know about him, they wouldn¡¯t release him.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s arrival originally gave him hope. He felt that with a bit of time, this person would follow his instructions, releasing the things that trapped him so that he could break free.


    The surprise was that the war came too quickly. The Posthumous People had to use the Punishment of the Gods to deal with the level nine expert.


    After the Saint Pool stopped providing enough energy due to the space''s instability, he became the energy fountain.


    He knew that the former protector had lied to everyone that he was dead just for this moment so his words would be true. If the level nine Saint Father noticed him, the chances of his energy being absorbed would far exceed the chances that he would be released.


    If you swapped ces and he was the Saint Father, he would definitely not release someone of the same level.


    What about helping the Posthumous People?


    The three-legged person knew that it was risky.


    He had been trapped here for many years. The Saint Father¡¯s energy was draining, and so was his. Butpared to those people here, his race allowed him to live longer, and the energy drain speed was slower.


    He didn¡¯t know how long his energy couldst, but once the Posthumous People sucked his energy dry, he would die.


    But what if they didn¡¯t suck his energy dry?


    The three-legged man had a mental battle. He knew that after being trapped for many years, the best chance to get free was before him.


    Of course, this was also the most dangerous moment, as there was a high chance that he might die.


    ¡°You better make your decision quick; we don¡¯t have much time.¡± The former protector was anxious. The Saint Father would get free quickly. The first Punishment of the God''s light couldn¡¯t trap him for too long. He had to persuade the three-legged person quickly.


    He looked at the other race expert who had been here since he had followed his Master to learn in the Saint Pool and knew that he had to give him more hope.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I can sense the amount of energy you have left. I swear on the entire Posthumous People''s faith that we will leave you some so you can live. Once the battle ends, I will beg the leader from Earth to bring you to his space. That ce is healthy and is a growing. Your energy will be replenished, and you will fully recover. You might even have a chance to improve and return to your homnd.¡±


    The former protector clenched his fist, ¡°I have no more patience. You need to give me the answer now.¡±


    His intentions were obvious. If you reject, then you can die!


    ¡°Okay, I agree; I hope you can honor your promise.¡± Hepromised. He knew that the old man who knew all the secrets of the Posthumous People could kill him.


    The former protector rxed and floated outside.


    ¡°Posthumous People have enough enemies; I don¡¯t need one more.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside, the Saint Father¡¯s hands were nearly at his shoulders. The Punishment of the Gods didn¡¯t light up, which made him think of one possibility. The very powerful attacks that made him feel a threat had restrictions.@@novelbin@@


    As long as he broke free, even if the Punishment of the Gods could be used again, it wouldn¡¯t be able to touch him with his speed.


    But at that moment, the light shone again. A pir thicker than before hit his body, which caused his lips to bleed.


    Momentster, another strong pir of light. The gap between the two Punishment of the Gods was much shorter.


    He licked his lips, and blood continued to flow. His ears, eyes, and nose even started to bleed, too.


    ¡°Saint Father!¡±


    All the Saint Light Hall warriors shouted and continued to fight. They didn¡¯t know how to stop those attacks, so they could only use this method to reduce their panic.


    The former protector wasn¡¯t in a good state either. His situation was even worse than the Saint father. Each inch of his skin ripped apart, and blood dripped from his legs onto the Saint Pool to form a blood veil!

 Chapter 1205: Falling

    Chapter 1205: Falling


    ¡°Master!¡±


    When the current protector felt the blood dripping on his face, he shouted with sadness.


    He didn¡¯t know how the former protector, his master, survived. But to him, it was enough that he had the chance to see his Master again.


    But his Master used his own life force to make up for theck of Punishment of the God''s energy to stimte the attacks to fire more quickly.


    The current protector knew what the consequences were.


    ¡°This is our duty.¡±


    The former protector looked at his heir. After epting the energy they transmitted, he didn¡¯t use the next Punishment of the Gods. It was as if he could see the Saint Father¡¯s situation; he chose to store energy.


    ¡°Master!¡± The current protector knew what was happening. His Master had taught him all the secrets and techniques of the Posthumous People, including this secret technique.


    ¡°This ce will copse. Bring the saint roots and head to the ce called Earth. Find it a home, find a home for the Posthumous people!¡±His body swelled up several times, and the rate at which the blood dropped increased. The drizzle became a storm.


    ¡°As for other things¡­ Let them go with me.¡±@@novelbin@@


    He turned into a giant ck hole that started to absorb energy. The former protector knew that the light couldn¡¯t trap the Saint Father for long and that he would break free soon.


    The moment he did, even if they had enough energy to sustain the Punishment of the Gods, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hit him.


    If that was the case, the Posthumous People might be finished.


    Someone who had never been through the attacks of a level nine expert wouldn¡¯t know how terrifying they were.


    They were a whole different type of lifeform.


    Things had reached this stage. The former protector didn¡¯t hesitate. He had to do everything he could so that he would have a chance to use what the ancestors left them to kill this invader and ensure that they could live.


    He didn¡¯t care about anything; he ignored his promises to the three-legged person, ignored the other heirs apart from his disciple; he absorbed all the energy he could.


    ¡°You went against your word! You betrayed your promise!¡±


    The three-legged monster shouted with all his energy after he sensed the former protector broke his promise. He was caught off guard and couldn¡¯t stop the energy from leaving his body.


    The former protector listened but didn¡¯t reply.


    He didn¡¯t n on lying to the three-legged person, but reality forced him to. So what if the three-legged person died here? His race wouldn¡¯t know, so they couldn¡¯t send anyone to take revenge. So what if he made an oath? He was about to die, so even if the oath came through, they had no one to find.


    The Punishment of the Gods, which took a long time to invent, gave off its most powerful strike.


    The former protector''s body exploded, along with the light spitting out from the statue. Blood, no, his body was out of it, just pieces of flesh scattered around the saint pool.


    The six other heirs also exploded along with his body. The three-legged monster had a vicious look in his eyes. His head changed sizes and colors several times, and at the end, a near-invisible energy wave fired from it.


    His body then shriveled up and turned into a pile of red ash.


    That energy fluctuation flew out of the Saint Pool into the Imperial City. Ultimately, as it ran out of energy, it could only attach itself to the modified War Fortress hiding behind the God Hall.


    After this final blow, the Saint Father raised his hand to his shoulders. The binding light shattered, allowing him to dodge to the side.


    The strongest attack arrived, and he started to dodge but was slightly slower. The range of the Punishment of the Gods was huge, so both sides shed, and half of his body was covered.


    He was floating in the air and looking down on everyone. He then cried, and after rolling several times, he fell out of the city.


    He knocked onto the ground with a giant thud, which caused many people¡¯s hearts to sink.


    The Saint Light Hall warriors were first stunned, and then things changed¡ªand the things changed because of their choices.


    Some people felt that something had happened to the Saint Father and wanted to take a look, so they turned and left. Some warriors felt that they had to take revenge for the Saint Father, so they chose to continue fighting.


    The entire battlefield was in a mess because of that.


    ¡°Saintess, let¡¯s go!¡± The two heads came to her side and shouted.


    If something happened to the Saint Father, the saintess would be their future ruler, so they couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her.


    ¡°Go?¡± She had gone mad and pointed at those warriors who wanted revenge for the Saint Father. ¡°What about them? Do we watch them die?¡±


    Ever since Saint Father was knocked down from the sky, the Saint Light Hall army lost its core. They were in two minds about whether to retreat, and their formation was already in a mess.


    On the flip side, the Alliance army¡¯s morale grew. They started to surround and slice the chaotic enemy forces and gained the advantage.


    If the Saintess left now, they would copse.


    ¡°Someone has to block them. Saintess, the sacrifice is so that we can reshape!¡± Rongzhi grabbed her arm and tugged.


    She opened her mouth. She watched the warriors that continued to fall. They had once knelt to her respectfully. Suddenly, she started crying.

 Chapter 1206: Surprise visitor

    Chapter 1206: Surprise visitor


    After thest fight, three days passed, and both sides returned to the standoff.


    The Posthumous People city walls couldn¡¯t be repaired. Although the battle onlysted for half a day, after the enemy got into the city, the Coolie Beasts continued to pull the iron chains, which caused two more parts of the wall to break.


    You couldn¡¯t find many materials to repair the huge holes in the city. They could only pile ruins beside it while breaking some structures to fill things up.@@novelbin@@


    But everyone knew such a city wall couldn¡¯t stop a well-trained evolved army.


    Three days ago, the battle ended with a Posthumous People victory. Saint Light Hall tossed more than half of its troops into the city, and six digits of corpses were still being cleared.


    The Posthumous People also suffered huge losses. Although they won, they were at a disadvantage apart from thest moment. Even with various weapons supporting them, they also paid a huge price. A big portion of their elite soldiers were lost, and the number of troops in the city was reduced.


    Fortunately, they had Earth as a backline. The injured warriors were sent back to Earth to heal. After they recovered, these would be another source of soldiers.


    In such a war, sacrifices were made at all levels. Both sides lost arge amount of race leaders and leadership people.


    If this weren¡¯t a race war, it wouldn¡¯t be so intense, and both sides would end things quickly.If they continued, they would lose everything.


    But everyone knew that things wouldn¡¯t end like this.


    Posthumous People won, but be it the kings or Cloud Peak core members, they were nervously waiting for a thing. Did the Saint Father who was hit by the Punishment of the Gods die?


    If he did, then even if the battle continued, Saint Light Hall could only finish off their remaining troops, and all that would be left would be their old and weak.


    But¡­


    Everyone was certain that the Saint Father was alive. If not, the other side wouldn¡¯t be so calm.


    If that old fellow wasn¡¯t dead, what if he came to attack again?


    Saint Pool was destroyed. The current protector revealed that the Saint Foundations were still there, but no Saint Water was left.


    Many warriors and logistics members would bow to the destroyed Saint Pool mountain. One could even hear cries from the city walls.


    But no one mocked them as that symbolized the Posthumous People.


    Ye Zhongming was still not awake. No one dared to move him in case something happened. With the Punishment of the Gods gone, he was the final hope.


    ¡°Who knows when this scent will scatter.¡± Hong Xiang¡¯s voice was weak. He was injured in the previous battle. Although Park Xiuying prioritized him, there were still numerous injured members, so he couldn¡¯t use too much mental energy. He could only bear the wounds to do what he had to do.


    When he was free, he started to rant to Little Tiger and Guang Yao, who were close to him.


    Little Tigerid on the structures on the wall and looked at the sky with one eye. Themps were basically all gone, with some asionalmps burning resiliently.


    The light made his face appear red. Little Tiger looked enviously at the Saint Light Hall camp, where the open area was brighter than here.


    After losing an eye, darkness affected his vision a lot.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? After this battle, we will leave this ce. In the past, you all had the Saint Pool, so you missed this ce. Now that the Saint Pool is destroyed, just give up on this ce.¡±


    Hearing what Little Tiger said, Hong Xiang kept silent.


    He naturally had deep feelings for the Imperial City, but he knew that Little Tiger was telling the truth. The Saint Pool was destroyed, so this ce wasn¡¯t the Imperial City anymore.


    ¡°Rebuild on Earth. Aren¡¯t the Saint Roots still there?¡± Little Tiger sat up and pped his shoulder.


    ¡°Right, I¡­¡±


    Hong Xiang stopped. Little Tiger and Guang Yao were both wary. They looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. Someone had exposed their aura a few dozen meters from them.


    If this person sneak attacked, although they would be fine, they would definitely get injured from all the panic.


    The few of them looked toward the aura and saw a figure in ck waving at them. She then walked deep into the Imperial City.


    The three of them followed.


    ¡°Do you think the aura is¡­ Familiar?¡± Little Tiger said toward his two allies.


    Guang Yao nodded as he had seen it before.


    Only Hong Xiang had a bad expression and wondered why she was here.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Hong Xiang sucked a deep breath and said a name that shocked Little Tiger and Guang Yao.


    All the core Cloud Peak and Imperial City members were here a few minutester. They looked at the figure in a ck mantle.


    ¡°Seems like my arrival has shocked all of you.¡±


    That person raised her head, and the mes revealed her features.


    Saintess!


    The ck shirt person was actually the Saintess.


    ¡°No, we are just wondering whether or not to kill you.¡± Xia Leiughed coldly.


    Cloud Peak lost much in that battle. Even if Posthumous People were tanking most, they would definitely lose 10-20% of their troops.


    ¡°You would have already done so if you wanted to. Why would I still be standing?¡± Saintess was unafraid. She even walked forward to reveal herself fully in the light.


    ¡°Saintess, I don¡¯t think we have much to talk. Why are you here?¡±


    Ling Kun was the most powerful person in the Posthumous People race and represented everyone to speak.


    She kept silent for a few moments. She struggled a little. Something was a huge problem for her.


    ¡°There are some things that we can have a discussion about.¡±

 Chapter 1207: Crazy (1）

    Saintess stood outside the building and listened to the asional sounds from inside. She was expressionless.


    Rongzhi and Nan Jin were beside her. Although they weren¡¯t as silent as the Saintess, they were also shocked.


    The door opened. Two shivering guards held two bags dripping in blood and walked out. They nodded toward the Saintess and two heads.


    ¡°We need ten more. Send it over after a quarter of a day. This time, they need to be level five and above; at least one has to be level six.¡±


    That voice sounded foreign, but they could see the Saint Father sitting on a jade bed through the door. He was hidden behind a white cloth, and only his head could be seen.


    The room was covered in a thick stench.


    The door closed and cut off that ce from the world.


    The Saintess turned and left. Rongzhi and Nanjin looked at each other and followed.


    The Saintess wouldn¡¯t do what he said, so they would be the ones.But¡­ Sending their subordinates in anding out as lifeless flesh. This stunned the two heads.


    They didn¡¯t know if it was right or not. It should be right. The Saint Father meant everything for Saint Light Hall, so the most important thing was for him to live.


    Making sacrifices for that should be correct.


    But why did they feel bad?


    The two heads walked behind her. The surrounding warriors greeted them, but they didn¡¯t react.


    The Saintess suddenly stopped and turned. She looked at them and said softly, ¡°Are you two not preparing¡­ Food?¡±


    The two heads were shocked. They looked at her in disbelief and didn¡¯t understand why she used the word food.


    She smiled before leaving.


    The two heads stood rooted for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Saint Father exhaled. He signalled, and two soldiers kept things up. They served him for a few days, but their fear didn¡¯t reduce. They kept the remaining flesh and walked out.


    Even if it didn¡¯t take a long time to bury these, it was a nightmare for them. They would rather die in fights against the Posthumous People than apany the Saint Father, whom they had no chance to get close to in the past.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    They kept everything and were about to head out before he stopped them.


    They turned and waited respectfully.


    Saint Father smiled, ¡°I know this isn¡¯t good, but I have no choice. If something happens to me, all of you won¡¯t have it good either.¡±


    The two warriors nodded in panic and clenched the leather bags tightly.


    ¡°You won¡¯t tell people about this, right?¡± He tilted his head and asked.


    ¡°No!¡± They were terrified and were shivering.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Saint Father sighed, and his tone changed, ¡°But I am still worried.¡±


    The two warriors turn to dash out. No matter how stupid they were, they knew what the Saint Father was about to do.


    At this moment, the Saint Father¡¯s noble and merciful image copsed.


    But they were only level five; how could they escape?


    Two red tubes flicked out from his body and thrust into their spines. Their two bodies froze and then fell to the ground after a few intense twitches.


    Saint Father retracted the tube and closed his eyes like he was enjoying something. He opened his eyes a momentter and looked at half of his body.


    That area was tattered.


    His arm was gone, and hundreds of red blood vessels were dancing in it. One could see his ribs. Aspared to the parts near his chest, this area was whiter. ?


    His hip and legs were also the same. There was no blood, and there were only ¡®new¡¯ bones.


    Saint Father closed his eyes and recalled how Punishment of the Gods hit him, and he flew out of the city.


    Half his body was gone.


    It was really gone; there was nothing left.


    If it were anyone else, they would be dead. This was not only a loss of bones and flesh; it meant that their organs and hearts were gone.


    But the Saint Father was still a level nine expert. The moment he was hit, he used all his energy to protect his shattered heart. He forcefully connected them. When hended on the ground, he let his blood vessels stretch out to absorb energy from the Saint Light Hall beasts and warriors. He controlled the bleed and headed back to recuperate.


    Over the few days, he used the life energy of others to repair his bones and organspletely.


    Although there was still a gap to before, and it would affect his strength, there was no better solution. He could only wait for his body to be perfect before fixing all these.


    But there was a new problem. He found that his body started to repel the outside energy. Although he tried to suppress it, the overall energy that could be converted into his own reduced.


    If he didn¡¯t repair his body quickly, the energy loss speed would quicken, and he might die at any moment.


    Saint Father didn¡¯t want to die. He wanted to head to the other space, and he would be able to recover.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Men!¡±


    His voice wasn¡¯t l,oud but it was enough for the guards closest to him to hear it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rongzhi and Nan Jin, who were drinking in their tent, suddenly heard the horn calling them to gather and were shocked.


    They were the directmanders of their troops. Only two people could order the troops if they didn''t allow it. One was the Saintess, but the two knew that the Saintess was despondent and wouldn¡¯t make such orders. So, only one person was left.


    The Saint Father!


    But what did the badly injured Saint Father want? To attack the Imperial City now? When the morale was low, and the Posthumous people and Cloud Peak still had trump cards?


    What did he want to do?

 Chapter 1208: Crazy (2)

    Chapter 1208: Crazy (2)


    Numerous warriors gathered around the Saint Father. He wore a wide robe and sat below the Power of the Gods tower. He looked mercifully at his subordinates.


    These were once their hope, and they are still hope.


    But they were hope for a different reason.


    In the past, they were the foundations of Saint Light Hall, the stable shield of his rule.


    Now, they were his¡­@@novelbin@@


    Saint Light Hall¡¯s movement made the Posthumous People very nervous¡ªespecially the appearance of the Saint Father, which caused amotion.


    Everyone witnessed the strength of the Punishment of the Gods. The Posthumous People had to sacrifice the former protector and the entire Saint Pool. If such a destructive attack didn¡¯t kill the level nine expert, how would they deal with him afterward?


    Many people started to be busy. They gave orders. Some squads entered battle stations and gathered toward the walls.


    Xia Lei and the others closed the space gate to prevent this level nine expert from forcefully heading to Earth.On the other side, Saintess, Rongzhi, and Nan Jin stood from afar. The horn attracted them, but when they arrived, they were cut off from the formation. The Saint Father didn¡¯t n to call them over, much less tell them why he called the squads.


    ¡°Kids, we suffered from some failure a few days ago.¡± The Saint Father spoke suddenly. His merciful and peaceful voice spread.


    There was somemotion as they heard his words and also because of that defeat.


    Many Saint Light Hall warriors couldn¡¯t yet ept the fact that they had lost. They felt that theye just didn¡¯t manage to take down the Imperial City.


    The wall, which was the biggest obstacle, wasn¡¯t a problem anymore. The numerous breaches were blocked by ruins, but they weren¡¯t a threat. The defensive weapons had reduced so they could focus on charging. Although there was a reduction in number of warriors, they still had an advantage. Their solo troop quality was still above that of the Posthumous People, too.


    Since that was the case, then that battle was just a slight loss.


    Now, the Saint Father recovered, and it was time to attack the Imperial City.


    Ordinary soldiers didn¡¯t understand the overall army situation. Their thoughts were simple, and they were just worshipping the Saint Father.


    ¡°But it is okay. With me here and all of you, we will win.¡±


    The Saint Father stood up. This caused the rumors that he had lost the lower half of his body to be denied. This gave the warriors more confidence.


    ¡°Saint Father!¡±


    Such cries reveberated outside of the Imperial City.


    The Saintess looked on from afar and smiled.


    ¡°Are you willing to follow me to attack this broken city?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Are you willing to take revenge for our deadrades?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Are you willing to follow me to another world and show the loyalty and style of the kids of the god of light?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±


    ¡°Very good. Kids, I will fulfill your wish; we¡­ Will be together forever!¡±


    He stretched a hand from his robe and pped the Power of the Gods tower. The entire Power of the Gods lit up. An unassuming light spread in all directions with the tower as the center.


    If you look closely, you will see that the light is filled with red tube things.


    Ordinary soldiers couldn¡¯t notice such changes, but level eight experts could.


    Be it the Saintess or the two heads, as well as the few remaining level eight experts, their faces were ashen white.


    ¡°Crazy, crazy, he is really crazy¡­¡±


    Rongzhi muttered. His face was ashen white and filled with sadness.


    He noticed that the Saint Hall Master, who was almost as pure as a god to him, had fallen.


    Even the Saintess who had given up on the Saint Father was shocked when she noticed what he wanted to do. She wanted to describe it with some extreme words, but her mind was nk.


    Finally, some warriors realized that things weren¡¯t right. They thought the Saint Father would absorb their energy to reactivate the Power of the Gods to deal another blow to the Imperial City.


    But when they felt some sharp things stabbing into their bodies, not only were they losing energy, they were even losing their lifeforce.


    This was not a sign of Power of the Gods.


    Some warriors started to panic, but couldn¡¯t make a sound, and even lost control of their bodies.


    They looked toward the Saint Father. He was smiling, but that smile was sinister.


    Many people understood what was happening. Even the warriors that weren¡¯t standing on the metal ground realized the truth.


    But manymanders suppressed them. These people talked about what the Saint Father did; they spoke of honor and glory, about sacrifice, and about loyalty.


    They talked about¡­ Turning into Gods.


    Many warriors calmed down. Although they were nervous and uneasy, they still chose to believe andpromise for their faith.


    But those warriors on the metal ground didn¡¯t have such a chance. They were turning old quickly. Their eyes were filled with terror.


    Some lower level warriors couldn¡¯t take it. They lost bnce and fell to the ground, turning into lifeless corpses.


    Such things continued to happen. In a short dozen of minutes, over twenty thousand warriors died.


    With Power of the Gods at the center, the area around was covered with corpses.


    The kings and Xia Lei broke out in cold sweat. That Saint Fatherw as mad. Everyone knew his reasons for doing that.


    Recover!


    Saint Father was absorbing the lifeforce of his subordinates to heal his injuries!


    As expected, everyone watched as he ripped apart the robe to reveal his upper body. It had nearly fully recovered. There were only some blood vessels squirming at the tip of his fingers.


    But the difference in color of this half of his body was huge with the other side. One ck and one white. This made him look as weird as his smile.


    ¡°I have recovered, then¡­¡±


    ¡°Who can stop me?¡±

 Chapter 1209: First trump card to kill the Saint

    The Saint Father¡¯s body charged into the sky like a cannonball. It wasn¡¯t as quick and formless as before, but it was more vicious.


    He flew across Posthumous People¡¯s imperial city so that the defensive weapons missed. He then didn¡¯t charge into the Imperial City and just floated before the city. He turned toward the Saint Light Hall warriors and said, ¡°What are all of you thinking?¡±


    Themanders who were called in to talk to the Saint Father were brought to their senses. They controlled their troops to head toward the Posthumous People Imperial City.


    But more than half of them hesitated.


    The Saint Father¡¯s actions shook their faith, and they became lost. These people paid more attention to the Saintess and the few heads.


    The Saint Father also shifted his gaze. He didn¡¯t say anything and just watched.


    The Saintess nced at the Saint Father before waving the staff in her hands.


    The entire Posthumous People army started to move.


    The Saint Father smiled. He turned and started to move toward the wall.Screams rang out as the warriors on the walls were in terror.


    The Saint Father was such an invincible presence. He didn¡¯t head into the city and just got onto the walls. No one could attack calmly to stop the attacks outside.


    Where this level nine expert passed, the people and defensive weapons were instantly destroyed.


    ¡°Let them out, let them all out!¡± Xia Lei¡¯s eyes were red as she shouted. She led them tounch ranged attacks toward where the Saint Father was.


    No one knew if her orders were being executed, and many people didn¡¯t know what Xia Lei was going to release.


    ¡°Marked Arrows!¡±


    Xia Lei shouted. With her words, thousands of white arrows fired from an unknown ce and covered the area where the Saint Father was at.


    These arrows weren¡¯t too obvious among the other attacks that flew toward the Saint Father. They were much stronger than this, be it giant arrows or crystal weapons.


    Those arrows were scattered and didn¡¯t focus on the Saint Father. They just encapsted all areas around him into the shooting range.


    The Saint Father didn¡¯t care much about these arrows. Although he wasn¡¯t as strong as his peak, even if he stood there, these things wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him.


    But when he killed some of the soldiers, he noticed that the arrows had exploded around him. Some powder spread around him.


    Saint Father knew he was invincible here, but still held his breath and charged out of the powder.


    He noticed that his body was fine, so he nced at Xia Lei. He heard that this woman was the onemanding the battle.


    His body shook, and he charged toward Xia Lei.


    ¡°Protect her, lead her away!¡± The core members, Little Tiger and Shengyuan, were shocked and told their subordinates to pull her away.


    Cloud Peak had five hugely important people. Ye Zhongming was one. He was the leader of the entire organisation. Without him, Cloud Peak would copse. ?@@novelbin@@


    Next were Le Dayuan and Liu Zhenghong. Their presence made Cloud Peak different from other factions and gave them a technological advantage.


    Lastly were Park Xiuying and Xia Lei. The former had an extraordinary job and was the soul-level support of a team. The team¡¯s level was hugely different with and without her.


    Xia Lei was Ye Zhongming¡¯s spokesperson, taking charge of everything in Cloud Peak. When Ye Zhongming was not good at micromanaging, she managed to let Cloud Peak grow orderly.


    Although Cloud Peak wouldn¡¯t copse without this woman, they would still be in chaos, and their strength would be greatly affected.


    Seeing the Saint Father charge over, Cloud Peak definitely wouldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to her.


    Shengyuan activated his intermediated Mountain Roar bloodline. He held his giant shield before him and used his job skill. A giant shield shadow protected Cloud Peak.


    On the other side, Little Tiger and Tong Hu used their defensive equipment and hoped to stop this terrifying level nine expert.


    Xia Lei pushed the people tugging her aside and shouted, ¡°What leave? Where can we go to? Either he dies, or we die today!¡±


    In terms of fiery personalities, Liang Chuyin would be the top. She was hot tempered and would fight if she didn¡¯t agree with you.


    If you talked about being cold-blooded, you had to speak about Xia Bai. Liang Chuyin attacked, but she killed.


    Xia Lei was different. She always smiled, but when she didn¡¯t, someone would be unlucky. She was decisive and could do anything.


    Don¡¯t forget that before Chameleon, Xia Lei was in charge of everything in the darkness. She even built the structure of Chameleon single-handedly.


    At this point, her viciousness was on full disy. She didn¡¯t leave. She used all their strength to fight the level nine Saint Father.


    She wasn¡¯t reckless, but because she knew she couldn¡¯t run.


    Of course, she was relying on some things.


    Saint Father looked at these outsiders and smiled.


    He had ripped his kind camouge and even killed his own people. Why would he care about the enemies?


    As for Shengyuan¡¯s shield skill, he was impressed, but it wasn¡¯t enough to stop him.


    But when he was about to enter theirmand post, he was slightly stunned. He flew back into the sky and nced behind the core members¡ªto the shadows of some weapons.


    ¡°He! He! He!¡±


    The Saint Father left, which made the walls silent. Thus, many people heard those sounds.


    It was like some lifeform was using these panting sounds to recover energy.


    Everyone looked and saw a two meter tall figure walking out of the shadows!


    This figure had a thick body, like a lizard covered in ck scales, and a thick tail with spikes.


    Its four limbs were strong, and its muscles were developed. Its scales were like sharp des. Some green smoke spurted from the scales, filling the air with a stench.


    The face was green, with an orange crystal on its forehead. Its mouth opened till it reached its ears, and two rows of sharp teeth appeared. It had a long tongue that would drip ck saliva. They would give off a sizzling sound when theynded on the walls.


    Some Cloud Peak members looked at this human-shaped monster. Apart from its mouth, nothing much was different. They recalled a person.

 Chapter 1210: Cloud Peaks true technological standard

    Professor He!


    Sine warriors who had spent longer in Cloud Peak and were there during the Competition Death Wheel had seen this God Hall member. He was also the only person who escaped from that terrifying space.


    During the me Tiger Operation, Professor He was a mole. He led his team and joined Liu Zhenghong¡¯s geneb but they didn¡¯t see him after.


    Now, a level eight lizard-men who looked simr to Doctor He appeared on Cloud Peak¡¯s side.


    Was this¡­


    Many Cloud Peak members considered this possibility. Theybined this with previous information and slowly confirmed that this person should be Professor He. He should be what the higher-ups prepared for the level nine Saint Father.


    But the sudden appearance of the Punishment of the Gods meant this fellow didn¡¯t have a chance to appear.


    Now, Saint Father¡¯s pressure forced Cloud Peak¡¯s trump card to appear.


    Saint Father frowned. He looked toward this ugly monster. Its level should be terrifying in this space, but it wasn¡¯t much to him.If this was normal times, the Saint Father could wave and make it disappear.


    But he had just recovered and had consumed too much energy. His body was on the verge of death, so he couldn¡¯t use too much strength. On the other side, the new half of his body was being rejected by him, and that affected hisbat strength. This made him very careful.


    There was one more point. Out of all the lifeforms he had seen, this was new. This monster had something that made Saint Father very ufortable.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± Xia Lei ordered. She led people to leave the walls slowly. She didn¡¯t want to be targeted again.


    Saint Father took a look and ignored. With his speed, as long as he understood what that monster was and killed it, Xia Lei couldn¡¯t escape.


    Professor He sniffed, and some sounds spread from his mouth. He raised his head, and when he saw Saint Father, he was attracted by something. His eyes turned red, and his body rose. He then gave a giant roar toward the Saint Father.


    Professor He didn¡¯t care about the level gap and shouted provocatively.


    The viciousness in the Saint Father¡¯s eyes got thicker.


    No one dared to treat him like that in this space. Even that animal in the Cursed Abyss was no exception.@@novelbin@@


    Professor He¡¯s bodyid back on the ground. This made the Saint Father scoff.


    But Professor He¡¯s changes drew his attention. He saw that the back of this unknown lifeform that was covered in scales started to squirm like something was about to break out.


    Si---


    The scales broke. Two giant meat wings flicked out. These wings were ck. Their thickness was average, but they were very long, over five meters.


    The wound that formed because of the wings healed instantly.


    This shocked the Saint Father.


    He was sure that this was a self-repair skill. Maybe it needed to consume energy, but it was passive. This was simr to one growing. You just needed to eat some food. ?


    Compared to self-recovery, Saint Father¡¯s active recovery was much weaker.


    If he could get this ability¡­.


    Saint Father dove down. The blood vessels recing the fingertips in his left hand squirmed and he got ready to take this lifeform¡¯s energy as his own.


    Professor He raised his head and stared at the Saint Father. It pped its wings, and his legs pushed the ground, and he also charged into mid-air.


    Both sides shed.


    Others didn¡¯t dare to blink.


    Saint Light Hall was shocked. Was the monster that Cloud Peak produced actually as quick as the Saint Father? It actually charged at the Saint Father?


    Moreover, it really touched him?


    To Cloud Peak, even the quickest Xia Bai couldn¡¯t keep up to the Saint Father, but Professor He did it.


    After shing, Professor He¡¯s giant body fell from the sky. He hit the city walls. Some warriors saw an obvious wound on his neck. There were bloody holes. Its thick scales didn¡¯t block that attack.


    But Professor He got back up and roared again. The blood stopped flowing. If not for the holes still in the scales, this fellow seemed like he was uninjured.


    Saint Father looked at the lifeforms below and then at his left arm. There was a wound. It was just a skin wound with no blood flowing.


    Saint Father knew that it wasn¡¯t because of the depth of the wound but because that half of his body didn¡¯t have any blood.


    This monster¡¯s scales actually hurt him?


    After Professor He roared, his body started to rustle. He was much bigger and was now three meters tall.


    The sudden increase in size was something many evolved could do. But evolve relied on bloodline or jobs. Other lifeforms relied on talent.


    But what did Professor He rely on? The core Cloud Peak members knew that he was just a product of the geneb. His changes were all controlled by Cloud Peak.

 Chapter 1210.5- Cloud Peaks true technological level

    The truth was like that. In a safe ce far away, a team of Cloud Peak scientists was observing Professor He. They used various instruments to record data, which were detailed results that would be useful in the future.


    If not for Liu Zhenghong being prohibited froming, she would be here. After all, she was in charge of Professor He¡¯s modification.


    To a certain extent, he was Cloud Peak¡¯s highest technological standard! Liu Zhenghong used many different techniques on him aspared to other gene lifeforms.


    She removed the negatives after keeping some of Professor He¡¯s previous modifications. Although this sounded easy, it was very difficult toplete.


    It was not as simple as removing an illness. This involvedplicated scientific knowledge.


    Biology, Gics, Medicine. These were just the big types; there were also numerous branches.


    If not for Liu Zhenghong''s knowledge and all-rounded talent, Cloud Peak''s collection of so many talents, and Professor He¡¯s team joining, things wouldn¡¯t work out like this.


    When removing some weaknesses of Professor He, they would undoubtedly change his genes. Liu Zhenghong thought about it for a long time and decided to take a different path.


    She gave up on her previous thoughts of giving them all-rounded abilities and chose to make Professor He extreme.She even added in some untested techniques.


    One could say that Professor He was an exceptional guinea pig.


    Simply put, Professor He had two strengths: recovery and his body¡¯s strength.


    Recovery was easy to understand. Professor He cared about his life, so when he modified his body, he paid close attention to this aspect. He did gain some rewards, but his life wasn¡¯t too stable in the past.


    Liu Zhenghong researched and found that there were two areas he didn¡¯t do too well in. The gene fragments weren¡¯t clean enough, which was his technical problem. This resulted in him showing signs of other gene parts he had absorbed, like scales, snake eyes, tail, etc.


    The second thing was that the genes weren¡¯t unlocked,, so he could not execute those abilities.


    After taking over, Liu Zhenghong modified those two aspects. Since the genes weren¡¯t too clean, she made him even dirtier. She made those gene fragments obvious and suppressed Professor He¡¯s human genes. This also solved the second problem.


    Moreover, after adding Cloud Peak¡¯s gene techniques, some recovery potions, medical knowledge, etc., they pushed his recovery abilities to the peak.


    As for his body¡¯s strength, this was moreplicated. It was easier to look at him as an evolved being who was good at using his body. Liu Zhenghong wanted that ability. She wanted to push all the body¡¯s stats to the limit: speed, strength, agility, reaction, etc.


    There weren¡¯t any dazzling skills, just overpowered body stats.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s new techniques were also used, as shown by the giant wings and huge body.


    The two techniques weren¡¯t mature but showed Cloud Peak¡¯s research direction- Flying and growing.


    Humans had a generational obsession with flying. From kites to nes and then rockets, mankind fulfilled that dream, but it relied on external help.


    During peace time, humans didn¡¯t have other thoughts. They could only increase the external help to reach their final goal of traveling the universe.


    But the apocalypse and human evolution gave them new dreams.@@novelbin@@


    They wanted to rely on their own abilities to fly into the sky.


    Ye Zhongming revived and knew that level nine experts could fly. But he didn¡¯t know if all level nine experts had the ability or only evolved with flying skills could. He also didn¡¯t know if flying had restrictions and if they were temporary or not.


    But he was sure that humans could rely on themselves to fly.


    This thought also affected Liu Zhenghong. She paid close attention to such research and had done many experiments. In the gene lifeform squad that fought a few days back, there were flying lifeforms that she created.


    But they were lifeforms that had gliding abilities. She just improved their current abilities and didn¡¯t give a lifeform that couldn¡¯t fly the ability to do so.


    Liu Zhenghong continued to research and had new thoughts and skills. But these weren¡¯t mature and needed more tests to perfect.


    She used these two new skills on Professor He.


    Some problems might appear, which might kill Professor He. But he was fighting a level nine expert who would be able to fly. Even if it was temporary, they had to consider it. This was also a reason why she added them in.


    The truth proved that she was right. If Professor He couldn¡¯t fly, he could only wait to get hit. He couldn¡¯t keep his life, much less stop the Saint Father.


    The other skill was to growrger. Liu Zhenghong and her helpers had discovered it without Ye Zhongming saying anything.


    Many evolved lfieforms had huge bodies. Although that made them cumbersome, they became stronger andrger, improving theirbat strength.


    Moreover, agility had nothing to do with size. Some giant lifeforms were also quick


    Humans were often disadvantaged when fighting such lifeforms.


    The Chain Prisoner battle showed Liu Zhenghong this problem.


    Since wild lifeforms were like that, why couldn¡¯t Cloud Peak¡¯s gene lifeforms be the same?


    With such thoughts, she started to experiment. This idea didn¡¯t have stable results, but there was an outline that was used on Professor He.


    Her thoughts were simple. Even if the level eight Professor He couldn¡¯t fly, he still wasn¡¯t the Saint Father¡¯s match. So let him be bigger,, which could make up for some difference in strength. After all, Cloud Peak had more than one trump card. The longer Professor Hested, the better it would be for the war.


    Under such circumstances, Professor He was created by Liu Zhenghong.


    After bingrger, Professor He didn¡¯t charge toward the sky. He pped his wings to raise his altitude until the same level as the Saint Father.


    When everyone thought he would stop, he pped. His wings retracted to his sides, and he started to rotate. When he reached the highest point, he was a high speed rotating ball that headed toward the Saint Father.


    He was terrifyingly quick.


    The Saint Father smiled and started to move. His hands did a slicing movement.


    Dozens of brown branch-shaped things shot from the walls beneath him. They were quick as lightning and arrived under his feet before people could notice.

 Chapter 1211: Second trump card

    These branches were too quick and silent, so those watching only saw it now. When they eximed, the branches had already touched the Saint Father.


    But in truth, it was slightly away.


    At the final moment, the Saint Father felt something at his feet and moved forward, causing the branches to miss.


    But Professor He was here, and Saint Father couldn¡¯t dodge. Although the slicing motion was slightly out of shape due to his dodging, it still touched Professor He.


    He couldn¡¯t let the lizardman hit him.


    Both sides shed.


    Professor He lost control again and flew a distance away. He didn¡¯t fall on the walls but on the ground. Professor He didn¡¯t manage to stop and even scatteredrge amounts of dirt around, leaving a deep hole.


    The branches lengthened and moved toward the side, going from thrusting to whipping. They swung toward the Saint Father.


    The Saint Father frowned and retreated. He waved his hands at the same time to hit the branches. After hitting, those branches flew in another direction.But before he could do anything, a light flew from the Imperial City and hit his body.


    The entire battle was relentless, and the atmosphere became really weird.


    At this point, everyone knew that Cloud Peak and the Posthumous People had set this trap.


    Of course, if they could hurt the Saint Father, it would then be called a trap. If they couldn¡¯t, it would be a joke.


    But you couldn¡¯t deny that the moment Professor He appeared and attacked, the branches sneaked in, and then the ranged attack hit; those few rounds were perfectly connected.


    Many Posthumous People woke up from the despair and felt some hope.


    There was no chance that this battle would stop.


    Saint Light Hall attacked again, and the Saint Father swept the city walls, which caused the battlefield to get busy again. This business was also filled with a thick blood scent.


    Everyone would secrete hormones from fighting, but when the excitement faded, those who managed to persist were because they were fighting for their race.


    The battle was still intense, but there was sadness to it.


    Everyone risked their lives, but they also felt numb and tired.


    They didn¡¯t know what warriors on both sides felt in the past; were they the same as them? But if they had a choice, they didn''t want to fight.


    As members of a civilised society, the evolved from Earth knew that once a team lost 30% of their troops, they would losebat strength. If they lost 40%, they would basically copse.


    Now, be it Saint Light Hall or Posthumous People, their losses were over this ratio. The reason why they didn¡¯t copse was because of the nature of this battle.


    But that didn¡¯t mean they would fight forever. Both sides could sense each other''s resistance to fighting.


    But everyone knew that they couldn¡¯t stop this war. The person who could stop it was in the air.


    There was a moment when warriors on both sides wanted the oue to be out.


    Saint Father was tired. His hands and body were injured.


    He was shocked at how tough and sharp the monster¡¯s scales were. He was shocked at the speed and strength of those branches. He was also shocked at the terrifying energy of that light.


    He wouldn¡¯t care much about them if he were at his peak. But he was weak. After taking those hits, he was injured.


    It wasn¡¯t serious, but it gave the enemy confidence.


    Just look at how the attacks didn¡¯t stop, and he knew that these people wanted to kill him.


    Saint Father was furious. He looked at the giant machine that revealed itself from behind a building. He ignored it. He pointed to the ground, and an invisible wave charged toward a patch of dirt beneath the walls.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    That wave hit the ground, causing the soil to flip. Large amounts of soil and stone then exploded in all directions, hitting both the Posthumous People and Saint Light Hall warriors who reached the walls.


    Everyone watched as a giant ck tree appeared. It quickly exceeded the height of the wall and shook off the soil to reveal arge number of leaves.


    There was a crystal-like tree and a beautiful female body surrounded by green liquid hidden in it. The entire body was in that liquid, which made it hard to spot. That beautiful female face was obvious, but now it was filled with rage and some pain.


    Saint Father¡¯s attacks had hurt her.@@novelbin@@


    This was naturally the second trump card to deal with the Saint Father, Death King Tree.


    ¡°Let me describe you with an Earthnguage. You are dumb!¡±


    Death King Tree loved to talk. After deciding to be human, she felt that human speech was beautiful. When she was free, she would find people to speak to. Her reputation for talking a lot was far bigger than her evolution level.


    Liu Zhenghong helped her get a second body, the giant tree.


    If it were the Death King Tree in the past, she definitely wouldn¡¯t face a level nine presence. She wasn¡¯t such a fool. But she craved Life Brain, Cloud Peak Technology, and Ye Zhongming. She wanted to be human, so after agreeing on many things with Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak, she joined the battle.


    Professor He didn¡¯t fear the Saint Father¡¯s pressure because he had lost all fear and was controlled by Cloud Peak.


    The Death King Tree dared to challenge the Saint Father because she was close to level nine. The Saint Father¡¯s pressure wasn¡¯t much to her. Along with this fellow¡¯s threat to Ye Zhongming, Death King Tree wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to him.


    Now that the Saint Father injured her, it ignited her rage.


    No matter how much she wanted to be human, don¡¯t forget that she was still the Roselle Cedar that killed an entire city.


    ¡°Dumb guy, I will kill you!¡±


    Death King Tree said viciously and used World Nature!

 Chapter 1212: Breaking Nature

    Death King Tree was a lifeform that relied on her strength to reach the peak of level eight. Her fighting style was stronger and more reasonable than Doctor He.


    When she said World Nature, she had already prepared for that move. Green clouds formed at the top of the Posthumous People Mountain, where only a fewmps were lit.


    Just this alone showed how terrifying the Death King Tree was. She waited underground to sneak attack, was forced out, and thenid out World Nature. Everything was connected and silent. Even Saint Father didn¡¯t notice it and was covered by World Nature.


    Although the preparations were good, Death King Tree didn¡¯t get overconfident. World Nature entered the fourth stage instantly.


    Large amounts of green leaves fell from the clouds. They were like spinning des that headed toward the Saint Father.


    If Ye Zhongming had been awake, he would have known that Death King Tree was stronger than Linhai City. He couldn¡¯t go up against such a World Nature then.


    World Nature was a range attack that prevented Saint Father from getting out of the range. The four stage¡¯s ability was really quick. When the first leaf fell, it instantly arrived before the Saint Father andnded on his body.


    This skill dealt aoe damage. A level six lifeform could block one leaf, but numerous leaves would give an expert a headache.


    When the first leafnded on the Saint Father, the level nine expert¡¯s own defense shattered it. Next was the second, then the third¡­ These were shattered and unable to hurt him.But when the hundredth, second hundred, or even the thousandth leafnded, even the Saint Father could not handle it.


    Ye Zhongming used the Staff of Nature to survive, but Saint Father didn¡¯t have such a thing. Even if he did, it probably wouldn¡¯t be useful against the much stronger fourth stage.


    Death King Tree wanted to give the Saint Father a lesson. These sharp leaves covered the Saint Father.


    You could see that a few dozen seconds after it was activated, Saint Father started to bleed. He continued to fall. This skill gave him huge pressure¡­ Even damage.


    This was the first time the Saint Father was suppressed, apart from the Punishment of the Gods, which used a level eight expert and a level nine expert.


    Many warriors looked toward the Death King Tre with respect.


    Some Earth warriors who weren¡¯t from Cloud Peak were impressed by Ye Zhongming. How was Ye Zhongming so amazing that such a lifeform would join him? Many people thought about the country rankings. If they included the Death King Tree, Ye Zhongming would be invincible. The rest wouldn¡¯t even be able to see his back.


    Death King Tree¡¯s second body shook left and right. Although it seemed like she had the full advantage, she was the only one who understood how much energy she was using.


    A level nine expert was still level nine. Even a level nine that was badly injured and weak still put huge pressure on the Death King Tree, who was a step from level night.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Saint Father¡¯s voice was very calm.


    When he was lower than the walls, he counter attacked.


    A hand moved around his body, and a light veil appeared. World Nature leaves hit the veil, but they were unable to hurt his body.


    But the veil needed to be maintained. As it was attacked, it was weakening at a visible speed.


    The Saint Father didn¡¯t stop. His right hand made a cross before his chest, and he muttered some words. A spinning X mark appeared.


    This mark fired from his chest. The target wasn¡¯t the Death King Tree but the green clouds above.


    He then bent his back, and the light veil disappeared. He jumped to a certain height and punched toward the Death King Tree.


    It was as if a drum was smashed. Saint Father¡¯s fist caused the entire Mountain to shake. Some dirt and pieces of stone fell from the skies. These were ripped into pieces by World Nature.


    The Death King Tree let out a tragic cry. The giant trunk made a crisp cracking sound, and the crown leaned backward!


    Saint Father¡¯s fist nearly smashed the Death King Tree¡¯s second body into two pieces!


    The cross hit the green clouds and exploded. The light swallowed the mist, and momentster, World Nature¡¯s energy source was broken. This powerful move was stopped.


    Although some leaves gave the Saint Father more damage, he could still break World Nature cleanly.


    Don¡¯t forget that he even sneak attacked the Death King Tree.


    World Nature ended, but that didn¡¯t mean the battle ended. After Death King Tree cried, it was in a short chaos. The female face was in pain. Be it the first or second body, they were trembling.


    Saint Father wanted to chase the wind, but the terrifying energy was fired from the city again. Although it didn¡¯t damage him, it stopped him from attacking the Death King Tree.


    When the Saint Father dodged the energy shot, that human-shaped monster arrived.


    It had climbed up. The body that the Saint Father had sliced was perfectly okay. The broken wings had healed and were pping.@@novelbin@@


    Saint Father kicked Professor He¡¯s body, which sent him smashing into the ground.


    This time, he was not going to let him off. He bent his body and was nning to use that terrifying fist.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Death King Tree recovered. Her trunk had a big hole, and some liquid was flowing. The entire tree started to shrivel. It wasn¡¯t as bright as before and looked a little dim.


    Even the second body¡¯s crystal tree wasn¡¯t as bright as before.


    The female face screamed. The crown grewrger because of that and started to bear fruit.


    A few breathster, the entire crown was covered in green fruits with ck spots!

 Chapter 1213: Third trump card

    Everything happened very quickly. When the fruit matured, Death King Tree moved its body. Thee fruits broke off from the crown, and white threads stretched from the top and bottom of the fruit.


    The threads were thin but tough and connected with the threads around. Very quickly, the fruits formed a giant space. The fruits were connected points.


    People didn¡¯t understand what was happening, and even Saint Father was serious.


    World Nature had given him a huge impression. If Death King Tree were also a level nine expert, it would be tough for him to break out.


    These fruits started to move and fly toward the Saint Father.


    Professor He wasn¡¯t as injured as before and recovered nearly instantly. The few broken bones healed, and the terrifying healing abilities were shown.


    It flew into the sky and headed toward the Saint Father.


    The researchers that were monitoring looked at the data nervously. Many people were calcting.


    ¡°How much vitality is left?¡±¡°170%. The cell splitting speed is over the limit to maintain self-healing and not losebat strength. If this continues, the gene fragments will be unstable. If they copse, it will lose control or die!¡±


    The two researchers talked to each other, but they weren¡¯t optimistic. Although Professor He was knocked aside, he was still alive. It was as if the level nine expert couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    But this was reality. Professor He¡¯s body paid the price for going into overdrive. Although Cloud Peak¡¯s technology reached a high level, it was still not a perfect lifeform.


    ¡°How long can itst for?¡±


    ¡°With the current intensity, two minutes. If Saint Father focuses on it, two more times!¡±


    ¡°Tell Xia Lei this. This is all we can do; it depends on her next.¡±


    Professor He could only fight for two minutes. This news was passed to her in just a dozen seconds. She wasn¡¯t nervous and just gave an order. She took over control from the other kings and told Mo Ye to adjust the troops.


    The modified War Fortress also entered the battlefield. The crystal cannons fired more frequently, and its strength increased slightly.


    While all these things were happening, Professor He was knocked aside again. This time, a whole appeared on his body near his chest, which looked vicious.


    The cells around the wound started to break down. The skin around the hole began to close in toward the center quickly.


    But those researchers had a bad look on their faces. If this happened another time, Professor He would die. Even if he didn¡¯t take another hit, Cloud Peak¡¯s highest product would lose control because of overuse.


    Let¡¯s hope the Death King Tree¡¯s attacks were useful and worth Professor He¡¯s sacrifice.


    Professor He and the modified War Fortress entered the battlefield to create a chance for those weird fruits. These fruits finally arrived neae Saint Father.


    Everyone was paying attention to this. Everyone knew that this was the crucial moment.@@novelbin@@


    But at an unassuming corner, things were happening.


    If someone paid attention, they would see that Ling Kun, Hongxiang, the three-nosed elephant, and Yangos were there. But Yangos was not happy.


    ¡°Start. We don¡¯t have time.¡± Ling Kun said. He held a pearl. This unassuming ck pearl. When Ling Kun ced his hand on it, the ck pearl shone.


    Hong Xiang and the three-nosed elephant also ced their hand and nose on the pearl. Only Yangos was stubborn.


    ¡°Big lizard, think about it. Either you sacrifice some of your strength, or we will ignite the seal in your body to turn you into a pile of meat.¡±


    Xia Lei squinted her eyes and warned Yangos. Her killing aura was real. If the evil dragon became a burden now, she would use the method Liu Zhenghong told her to activate a poison in its body to turn it stupid. ??


    Liu Zhenghong might not be able to do much against uncontrolled level eight lifeforms, but she had dozens of ways to control Yangos, who was captured. If Liu Zhenghong had captured the Saint Father and experimented on him, she would also have had ways to make him listen.


    The giant dragon recalled Liu Zhenghong¡¯s methods and shuddered. It quickly ced its w onto the pearl.


    After the four level eight lifeforms formed a connection, it didn¡¯t grow bigger but smaller. It turned into quail-egg sized thing.


    Xia Lei took the pearl and looked at the four weakened lifeforms. She nodded toward them and turned to another side. A person with one arm stood in the corner with a numb expression.


    ¡°Have you¡­ Thought about it?¡±


    Xia Lei passed the pearl to the person and asked.


    The person with one arm nodded and took the pearl. He swallowed it and said to Ling Kun and Hongxiang, ¡°I recorded the Protector¡¯s codex, Saint Roots, and everything to rebuild the Saint Pool into this book. Pass them down. Posthumous People¡¯s future depends on all of you.¡±


    This person was the current Protector. Since thest protector sacrificed, he was overwhelmed.


    He didn¡¯t give up but truly understood what being a protector meant.


    protected not only Saint Water but alsotected the entire race. When needed, they had to sacrifice themselves.


    Now, he was nning to sacrifice for the Posthumous People.


    The current protector started to change. Some ck patterns covered his body, and his eyes opened wide. His hair began to drop, and his skin began to dry and crack.


    He was about to be a thousand-year-old dried corpse.


    There were some tragic cries on the other side. Professor Hepleted his mission. Saint Father broke his head, and his corpse fell from the sky.


    Death King Tree¡¯s fruit formation also started to attack.


    The current protector took one more look. He bent down and fired like a cannonball.

 Chapter 1214: Gum Killing Formation

    Death King Tree had spent some time in Cloud Peak. Cloud Peak was also following their promise to find a way for her to get stronger and be a human.


    As part of the agreement, she had to battle the Saint Father. Even if she were close to Ye Zhongming, she wouldn¡¯t just take the risk because of their friendship.


    Although she had to take a huge risk, she enjoyed the benefits of Cloud Peak¡¯s technology.


    These fruits were the new skill that Cloud Peak¡¯s technology gave her.


    After Ye Zhongming¡¯s Gardener Job learned Grafting, the most sessful thing he did was to modify Death King Tree¡¯s second body.


    The Fake Ghost Tree underground of Cloud Peak had already be a level six presence. Although Ye Zhongming would send people to badly injure it frequently, its evolution level was already decent.


    Moreover, as the evolution level increased, its intellect did too.


    After the Cloud Peaks'' multiple battles, they obtained many materials. Along with the Roselle Cedar seeds that Ye Zhongming got, he didn¡¯t need to take anything from the Fake Ghost Tree.


    As they monitored it closely, the Fake Ghost Tree¡¯s special reproduction method also prevented it from having any descendants.After this fellow became smarter, it epted its fate.


    But Cloud Peak was still very wary of it.


    With intellect, it would have intentions. Since it couldn¡¯t get free, it wanted Cloud Peak to trust it.


    It naturally didn¡¯t have good thoughts in the past. Evolved lifeforms wanted freedom, and they showed worship and submission only on the surface.


    But when the Death King Tree came, the Fake Ghost Tree gave up on all other thoughts and just hoped to be a Cloud Peak member.


    It was just a level six mutated lifeform, while the Death King Tree was peak level eight.


    As someone of the same race, it was fully suppressed.


    After the Death King Tree saw it, the first thing it wanted to do was eat it, which terrified the Fake Ghost Tree. If not for Ye Zhongming using some methods to grow its body back, it would have already be someone else¡¯s nutrients.


    But the control and suppression of things of the same race was very firm. As long as the Death King Tree was friendly with Cloud Peak, the Fake Ghost Tree couldn¡¯t amount to much.


    Would the Death King Tree be enemies with Cloud Peak? The Fake Ghost Tree did have some hopes, but when it heard that the Death King Tree was chasing Ye Zhongming to do stuff with her after she became human, it gave up. R


    It really didn¡¯t want to die.


    Thus, this mutated nt agreed when Ye Zhongming nned to shift the Fake Ghost Tree onto the Death King Tree¡¯s body.


    It contributed its strongest evolution fruit ability.


    Liu Zhenghong was an amazing scientist, but she couldn¡¯t do everything. The skills she grasped were limited.@@novelbin@@


    After grafting, if Liu Zhenghong used a series of techniques on it, it had a far better effect than if she didn¡¯t.


    Death King Tree¡¯s level was much higher than the Fake Ghost Tree''s and was much stronger. This grafting wasn¡¯t suitable. But the Death King Tree felt the Fake Ghost Tree¡¯s evolution fruit ability was strong. Liu Zhenghong and Ye Zhongming helped. But Liu Zhenghong realised that this concerned a lifeform¡¯s reproduction. This was the toughest and mostplicated. Even she couldn¡¯t promise much and the sess rate was very low.


    If the lifeform being grafted were willing, it would greatly increase the sess rate.


    The Fake Ghost Tree showed its value here.


    The Death King Tree obtained a brand new ability, and the Fake Ghost Tree changed its situation in Cloud Peak.


    It was already living on the ground, and they wouldn¡¯t slice its crown once it grew, as it would have damaged the ceiling.


    The ability the Death King Tree used was what she obtained from grafting.


    These fruits arrived around the Saint Father and started spitting white mist. The mist became sticky after exposing to air which made everything seem like it was in glue.


    Saint Father was affected. He wanted to leave, but Professor He held him back. Although he killed that leveel eight monster, he lost the chance to leave this range.


    Everything changed in the mist.


    The threads crystallized and became thin and sharp. After the fruits spat out the mist, they dried. But their tips split like petals, and a colorless gas spread.


    The fruits started to spin. The threads connected to them started to move in the air.


    The Saint Father felt some danger.


    Although he lived for many years and faced many things, these attacks from another space caught him off guard.


    After this region was covered, he was surrounded by the Gum Killing Formation.


    This couldn¡¯t restrain him but it could reduce his speed. When he wanted to charge out, the mist and the colorless threads covered the area!


    Those threads were dangerous.


    The Saint Father didn''t dare to move randomly.


    The truth also proved that he had to be careful.


    Those fruits were silent and swift. Saint Father had to fully focus to observe their movement.


    But there were too many fruits. When two of them arrived behind the Saint Father, the threads touched his body.


    The Saint Father tried to dodge, and when he stopped, blood flowed from his shoulder. The thread slit his skin!


    This was the original right side, not the new side!


    ¡°This is the Gum Killing Formation, old man. What do you think?¡±


    Death King Tree¡¯s voice spread from outside with the joy of revenge.


    Saint Father didn¡¯t have time to argue with the Death King Tree. More threads sliced from all directions. He tried to attack, but he could only break one of these tough threads each time, and he had to pay the price of being hit by others.


    His already injured body started to bleed.


    The entire Gum Killing Formation sensed something and sped up. All the threads headed toward the Saint Father.


    The level nine expert crossed his arms before his chest and started spinning!

 Chapter 1215: Second Body exploding

    No one thought that a level nine expert would be easy to kill. If not, people at such a level wouldn¡¯t be the strongest in every space.


    But when they looked at the Gum Killing Formation, they had such a thought.


    Saint Father wasn¡¯t at his peak. Others didn¡¯t pay close attention previously, but they did not. Be it Professor He, the War Fortress, Death King Tree¡¯s World Nature, and Gum Killing Formation, they weren¡¯t as strong as Punishment of the Gods.


    They weren¡¯t on the same level.


    But when Saint Father faced the Punishment of the Gods, although he was passive, he tanked it. If not for the former protector using the three-legged monster and his life to gamble, the oue would be uncertain.


    The few level eight lifeforms¡¯ attacks left the Saint Father helpless and even injured him. His abilities still hadn¡¯t recovered to his peak.


    Since that was the case, wouldn¡¯t the Death King Tree, who was so close to bing level nine, have a small chance of killing the Saint Father?


    Many people couldn¡¯t tell what was happening in the mist, but they continued to look in this direction.


    Saint Father spun quickly. If the sharp threads touched him, they would copse. But at the same time, they would leave a mark on his body.The Death King Tree was amazinng.


    She thought that the Saint Father did so as a solution. It now seemed like it couldn¡¯t stop his injuries. So what was the reason?


    Death King Tree didn¡¯t think the Saint Father would do something useless. She found it weird and retreated slightly.


    But it was toote. Her giant second body meant that she wasn¡¯t agile.


    At a certain moment, the spinning Saint Father stopped. This sudden stop made everyone feel ufortable. That didn¡¯t make sense. Even if one had strong control of their body, they shouldn¡¯t be able to stop so abruptly. How could their bodies handle it?


    But the Saint Father did it. After doing that, some unexpected things became his weapon.


    Blood.@@novelbin@@


    The blood from his wounds was being controlled, and now they scattered in all directions.


    Many drips flew and touched the threads to break them. When they touched the fruits, they exploded. When they touched the Death King Tree¡¯s body, holes would appear on it.


    Those blood bullets were prative.


    Death King Tree screamed and retreated. Gum Killing Formation broke at that moment.


    Saint Father ced his hands down and stared at the Death King Tree. His body dashed before her, and his right hand turned into a de that thrust toward her face.


    Saint Father¡¯s counter attacks were very lethal.


    The modified War Fortress started to fire, but its eneergy and speed couldn¡¯t keep up. Its attacks missed. When the Saint Father arrived before the Death King Tree, it couldn¡¯t attack due to the angle.


    Many Cloud Peak and Posthumous People were in despair.


    Death King Tree was one of the strongest in the entire Alliance Army. People thought she could kill the Saint Father or just badly injure him. That could make him retreat. But now it seemed like she was going to be killed like Professor He!


    No one felt the Death King Tree could block the Saint Father¡¯s strike.


    Even the Death King Tree knew.


    At the crucial moment, she was forced to make a decision.


    Abandon her second body.


    Based on her evolution direction, her body had to get smaller and crystalize, which would make her close to humans.


    When epting Cloud Peak¡¯s technology, a smaller size meant it would be easier for Liu Zhenghong to work on her.


    However, to deal with the Saint Father, Liu Zhenghong and Ye Zhongming discussed and prepared a second body for the Death King Tree. Not only would it give World Nature a wider range, but it would also help her fight.


    Ye Zhongming nurtured a Roselle Cedar and used it as a blueprint. Along with Death King Tree¡¯s help, both sides merged.


    Death King Tree got even stronger because of that.


    Now, Death King Tree had to implode this body to live.


    Wooden pieces fired. These were more majestic than Saint Father¡¯s blood pearls. Those blood pearls were just dust and dirt caused by grenade explosions, while this second body explosion was a few thousand tonnes of damage.


    Saint Father was closest, so he naturally faced the strongest attack.


    The moment he touched the Death King Tree¡¯s first body, numerous wooden pieces stabbed into his body.


    Both sides screamed and retreated.


    Saint Father was turned into a porcupine. Most of the wooden shrapnel couldn¡¯t damage him, but there were some thick and sharp ones that he couldn¡¯t block. Especially the new side of his body, which was covered in wood.


    Death King Tree screamed because although she exploded her second body and survived, Saint Father had touched her fist body. It was a slight touch, but that power still made her feel like she was about to die. Her first body flew. Although she was alive, green liquid flowed from the crystal tree body. She was badly injured.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Saint Father didn¡¯t n on letting her off. He ignored the wood in his body and headed forward. His palm aimed at the female face.


    The Death King Tree couldn¡¯t dodge this time.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    ¡°Dodge! Quick!¡±


    These voices spread from the walls and from inside the Imperial City. They could only shout and hope, even if they knew it wouldn¡¯t help.


    Even Death King Tree gave up.


    A level nine lifeform¡¯s speed and strength weren¡¯t something she could face off against. Without Professor He, the Saint Father would have managed to kill her easily.


    When Death King Tree and many people epted fate, a figure appeared beside them. The figure ignored the Death King Tree and knocked into the Saint Father.


    At that moment, both the Death King Tree and Saint Father felt like a god had descended!

 Chapter 1216: Afterlife Pearl

    Saint Father couldn¡¯t focus on killing the Death King Tree. His eyes lit up, and two streaks of blood fired toward the shadow that charged over.


    That shadow was too quick that Saint Father couldn¡¯t dodge. Thus, he chose another method.


    Face off.


    Saint Father¡¯s attacks consumed energy. To him, this was his lifeforce.


    He didn¡¯t want to do this if he had any other choice.


    But he was forced to attack.


    If not, the Saint Father felt that he might really die here.


    He thought of everything but didn¡¯t think the faction from another world would be so hard to deal with.


    He thought that those shining weapons were the only things worth his respect.¡°Red Scatter!¡±


    This was the Saint Father¡¯s famous skill when he started, but no one remembered it. Those who saw it either got killed or died of old age.


    But this didn¡¯t mean that the skill would weaken. On the contrary, when his life was threatened, even if he was not at his peak, he could use Red Scatter at a much better level.


    The red blood and that figure shed. At the same time, the Death King Tree¡¯s first body fell from the sky andnded on the ground. One could see multiple clear and long cracks!


    Some people from Cloud Peak¡¯sb charged and dragged the Death King Tree into the safer city. The current level eight lifeform had no morebat strength.


    Cloud Peak used several trump cards against this level nine Saint Father. But Professor He and Death King Tree, one was dead, and one was injured.


    On the other side, the blood retracted. As if it was being pressured, it exploded.


    The figure stopped and floated before the Saint Father.


    Right, he was floating.


    Like the Saint Father.


    This action made the Saint Father¡¯s pupils constrict.


    This was an ability that only level nines had.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    This was the first time the Saint Father asked something. Although he was injured, everyone could tell that he was serious.@@novelbin@@


    He had to be serious, as the person before him was terrifying.


    His clothes were tattered, and his skin was dry and cracked. How could normal humans not have any water at all?


    Maybe because of Red Scatter, his skin wasn¡¯tplete. Some ces were missing, revealing a ck matter covering the bones inside. This made him looked like a ck-spotted human monster.


    The most terrifying thing was those eyes. They were ck with no light at all but the gaze was filled with killing intent.


    Such a zombie put huge pressure on Saint Father.


    ¡°No, you are not level nine!¡±


    Saint Father observed for a few seconds before saying. He thought that this person was a level nine expert invited from Earth. If that was the case, he had to be very careful. ??


    With his current state, he would fail against an opponent of the same level.


    But when he calmed down, he noticed that although this person could float, his body didn¡¯t have the aura.


    What the Saint Father found weird was that this person had no energy fluctuation.


    That was impossible.


    Level nine lifeforms had huge knowledge of energy and space. Saint Father knew what the rules of this space were.


    A lifeform, whether animals or nts, had their own rhythm.


    But this person didn¡¯t.


    In normal situations, only one type of thing didn¡¯t have energy fluctuations; they were dead things.


    This person wasn¡¯t dead.


    ¡°..¡±... This person struggled to speak but no one understood.


    He didn¡¯t wait for the Saint Father to say anything and charged toward the Saint Father. The two of them shed.


    This person was naturally the current protector. The pearl he used was the Afterlife Pearl.


    This thing didn¡¯t belong to this ce. It came from Earth, from the wheel.


    This was another big present that Ye Zhongming gave to the Saint Father.


    This pearl was from the level eight wheel.


    At level seven, eight, and nine wheels, everything was good. The other rewards were decent even if you didn¡¯t get an evolution potion.


    Ye Zhongming obtained this pearl while getting the level eight potion.


    This pearl was a one-time-use item. Such consumables on level eight wheels were definitely very strong.


    Ye Zhongming studied it and treated it as a trump card against the Saint Father. It was also a very important one.


    The Afterlife Pearl could absorb energy from four to eight level eight lifeforms and store it. It would be converted in the pearl to form a special potion. When this potion was used by another level eight lifeform, this person would have close to level nine strength.


    Absorbing four level eight lifeform¡¯s energy was the lowest standard. Eight was the highest. The difference in number affected how much energy each level eight lifeform needed to contribute.


    When there were only four, then more energy had to be absorbed. When eight, each person would contribute a very small amount of energy.


    Cloud Peak and Posthumous People Alliance Army could only satisfy the lowest.


    Of course, this ability was overpowered, so it also had strict requirements. No, heavy price.


    The other level eight lifeform that ate it would die.


    This was a pearl that made someone strong, but it also meant your death.


    Before Ye Zhongming entered the evolution state, he told them about using this pearl. But he said that it was their final card. They would use this if they couldn¡¯t kill the Saint Father.


    When the timees, the Posthumous People will definitely step up to sacrifice.


    But the situation surprised Ye Zhongming. His evolution didn¡¯tplete, and using the Afterlife Pearl now meant that the few level eight lifeforms had to contribute a huge amount of energy. That meant that they couldn¡¯t fight in a short time.


    But after seeing Saint Father¡¯s strength, when the current protector wanted to sacrifice himself, this trump card was activated early.


    This was Xia Lei¡¯s intentions. She wanted to dy time for Ye Zhongming to evolve.


    At this point, the pearl didn¡¯t disappoint them.

 Chapter 1217: Red Hair is here

    Saint Father and the current protector shed in the sky.


    No one could see their actions clearly. Even those level eight ones couldn¡¯t.


    They were too quick, so you could only see their shadows. As they were close to each other, these shadows affected their vision.


    People below could only hear the sound of flesh hitting each other.


    This included the Death King Tree that had backed down, and people like Ling Kun and Hongxiang. They looked into the sky and had a new understanding of Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak¡¯s strength.


    They knew Cloud Peak had prepared well to deal with the level nine Saint Father. Ye Zhongming even chose to evolve now so that he had more strength to deal with the Saint Father. But he wasn¡¯t lucky, and the Saint Father came so early.


    But without Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai, they managed to knock the Saint Father aside time after time.


    Right, the Saint Father was injured, but an injured level nine was still level nine. The moment he charged onto the walls to kill, although short, it left a huge impression on everyone.


    He was invincible.Neither Professor He, Death King Tree, nor the modified War Fortress could kill him. Professor He was killed, Death King Tree lost herbat strength, and the Saint Father was not in a good state and was covered in injuries.


    All these couldn¡¯t badly hurt him and could, at most, slow him down.


    The appearance of the Afterlife Pearl gave everyone hope.


    Maybe the Saint Father would fail here.


    The current protector wasn¡¯t a real level nine, but Saint Father wasn¡¯t at his peak. The gap wasn¡¯t that big.


    Both of them used this primitive but fatal method to decide the oue.


    Some blood was scattered at first, which caused the alliance army to cheer. They knew that the current protector had no more blood.


    But when dried skin fell, they were silent. That meant that the protector was injured.


    Many people raised their heads and looked at this battle. They felt like a long time had passed, but it was only a few minutes.


    Both sides split. Saint Father had a solemn expression, and he panted profusely. Some part of his body was without flesh, and his wound was so deep you could see the bones. R?


    The current protector seemed weak. His body showed the ck amtter. Although you couldn¡¯t see the bones, he had more wounds than the Saint Father.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Saint Father muttered. His expression was dark and hesitant. No one knew what he was hesitating about.


    ¡°Do you have any other cards?¡±@@novelbin@@


    Ling Kun was the top Posthumous People expert. Although he had sacrificed all his energy and was weak, he had his vision. He judged that the current protector would lose.


    If they had any other trump card and used it now, they might be effective if paired with the protector.


    Things would copse if the protector didn¡¯t hold on and were killed.


    Xia Lei smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    These were all Cloud Peak could do. To be honest, Cloud Peak paid a huge price to use these trump cards. If these were on Earth, Cloud Peak could challenge any top ten faction and have a huge chance of winning.


    But facing the level nine Saint Father, they failed time after time.


    ¡°We can only pray for Ye Zhongming to wake up at this moment.¡±


    Xia Lei looked at the secret room in which Ye Zhongming was evolving while thinking about a way out.


    If things failed, they had to send Ye Zhongming back to Earth immediately, even if it might affect his evolution. They could even sacrifice anyone to keep him safe!


    Although Ling Kun guessed the answer, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. He looked at the two people who shed in the sky, and his heart slowly moved towards the abyss.


    How many of them could retreat even with Earth as a way out? Saint Father was still alive, and he wouldn¡¯t let them do as they wished.


    Ling Kun wished that Ye Zhongming would appear. He was probably the only person who could create miracles.


    The battle changed. The Saint Father smiled and then eximed. He then said, ¡°I will honor you.¡±


    Everyone watched as the two of them hugged together. More urately, the current protector hugged the Saint Father. The price he paid was a broken leg that was sliced from the knee. That leg fell into the city.


    His hands couldn¡¯t hug his waist and could only drag one arm. He was slightly lucky, and the arm he hugged was the right.


    Many people didn¡¯t know what the protector was doing. Even if he wasn¡¯t the Saint Father¡¯s match, he could try to hold on and reduce the Saint Father¡¯s stamina and give him more wounds.


    Why did he use such a method? When fighting experts, wasn¡¯t this the same as asking for death?


    The Saint Father¡¯s hand was mercilessly smashing into the protector¡¯s body, causing it to cave in. Without any defense, the protector¡¯s dried body couldn¡¯t block the Saint Father¡¯s attacks.


    The protector tried to dodge to avoid his crucial areas and joints being hit. He dragged Saint Father in a direction.


    Many troops in the city started to move, including the warriors on the walls. They gave up on their defence zones and headed into the city.


    The Saint Light Hall warriors that charged into the city were frustrated. Even when the walls copsed for the first time a few days ago, these Posthumous People warriors didn¡¯t run. What was going on?


    When they were frustrated, the Saintess gave the order to prevent the team from heading into the city, and she even wanted them to retreat.


    Many people didn¡¯t understand those orders. This conflicted with the Saint Father¡¯s orders to go all out and attack.


    Themanders who were loyal to the Saint Father led the team forward. The Saintess didn¡¯t stop them and just told those who listened to her to retreat out of the battlefield.


    The entire battle started to change the moment the protector hugged the Saint Father.

 Chapter 1217.5- Red Hair is here (2)

    The Saint Father realised something. He sensed danger, although he didn¡¯t understand why the protector dragged him toward the ground.


    His hand stopped hitting the protector. The new hand wasn¡¯t very powerful, and the protector wasn¡¯t interested in those blood vessel-like things.


    But the Saint Father still had solutions. His arm, which was being hugged, started to burn, lighting up the protector.


    The mes were very orderly. They wouldn¡¯t do much to the Saint Father but would burn the protector¡¯s body.


    He was dry without any moisture, which gave the mes a great environment in which to burn. The mes spread across the protector¡¯s body and set him in mes.


    The Saint Father¡¯s retaliation was effective. The protector¡¯s falling speed dropped, and he was at least 30 meters from the ground.


    ¡°Use it! Use it!¡±


    The protector, who had lost his ability to speak, shouted a few words. He looked at the ground, and his body was losing control of the Saint Father.


    This made everyone think back to how people had a sh of energy before they died.At that moment, the Saint Father noticed something. There was a destroyed machine there. This was his work; he destroyed that War Fortress.


    Due to itsrge body, the Posthumous People and Earth Alliance army didn¡¯t clear this pile of metal.


    Saint Father felt that this was the reason.


    At that moment, he sensed where the Protector was shouting. It wasn¡¯t toward the king and the outsiders but toward this machine that should be destroyed.


    When he wanted to react, that pile of metal exploded!


    This was truly mountain-shaking!


    The entire Posthumous People mountain started to shake intensely. Large amounts of rock fell from the sky, making people worry that this ce would copse.


    The Saint Light Hall warriors even thought that the Posthumous People were crazy. That they wanted to blow up the mountain to die together with them.


    Some parts of the mountain did copse. Although this ce wasn¡¯t huge, the many pirs gave it strong support. The original mountain was sturdy, so there wasn¡¯t arge-scale copse.


    At least 1/3rd of the city was covered in stone. Many people died from the explosion. The exact numbers could only be calcted after the end.


    The War Fortress activated the self destruct sequence. The small nuclear reactor exploded.


    Smoke and dust retreated, and life started to move. Both sides chose to retreat. Posthumous People retreated deep into the city and Saint Light Hall into their camp. ?


    That explosion terrified both sides.


    The warriors in the explosion range were blown to death. Some Posthumous People warriors who were slightly slow also died.


    The walls around copsed, which turned the imperial city into a defenseless city.


    Large amounts of structures were destroyed within the city. Those logistics and defensive items were all turned into trash. Many warriors were here, so there were definitely some casualties.


    Both sides were terrified because of the explosion. If this happened again, this ce might copse and bury everyone. Although they were evolved, the explosion was unstoppable. If it really happened, only some high-level evolved could survive.


    But when everyone retreated to a safe distance, they stopped, and no one left.


    Everyone paid attention to one oue.


    This was a huge gift that the alliance army prepared for the Saint Father. But did this self sacrificing move kill the Saint Father?


    Everyone looked in the sky, and after confirming that the Saint Father wasn¡¯t there, they looked at the ruins.


    Would the Saint Father be beneath that? Is he already dead?


    Some warriors who believed the Saint Father was still alive searched for him in the ruins. Posthumous People didn¡¯t allow that to happen. They wished another giant rock wouldnd and smash the ruins into dust.


    They sent troops to cross the ruins and stop Saint Light Hall from rescuing him.


    But they stopped after a hundred meters as there were some sounds in the rubble.


    This was a rumbling sound. It wasn¡¯t loud, but everyone could hear it clearly.


    These sounds became denser. A person then stepped out.


    This was at the core of the explosion, so the dust hadn¡¯t scattered. Everyone was unsure who it was. Both sides were looking forward to totally different things.


    This person took two steps before rising into the sky.


    Saint Light Hall cheered because the person was the Saint Father.


    He was alive!


    Saint Father actually survived that terrifying explosion!


    Posthumous People and Cloud Peak understood what was despair.


    Such an explosion couldn¡¯t kill him? Then what could?


    ¡°Shengyuan! Tong Hu!... Little Tiger!¡± Xia Lei shouted, ¡°Stay behind to block him. No matter what, I will take Zhongming away.¡±


    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but every core member heard it through the badge.


    ¡°We lost.¡± Xia Lei said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±@@novelbin@@


    Many Cloud Peak members couldn¡¯t ept it as this was their first defeat.


    ¡°Leave? You can¡¯t leave!¡± Saint Father spoke suddenly. His body was covered in blood and was in a bad state, but he felt stronger than before. It was as if he could control everything in the mountain.


    ¡°That sleeping person should be your leader. He is unfortunate today, he is going to die.¡±


    Saint Father gave a cruel smile. He knew that he won this battle in the end.


    ¡°He won¡¯t die.¡± A voice interrupted the battlefield. A red figure appeared in the mountain, ¡°Because I am still alive.¡±

 Chapter 1218: Wind and Lighting

    Chapter 1218: Wind and Lighting


    ¡°He won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Because I am still alive.¡±


    Red Hair appeared with a determined stance before everyone.


    Red Hair was dressed in a shining red battle dress made from dense red scales. She was shining bright in the dark mountain range.


    The battle dress showed off her elegant body.


    A cape and boots of simr material were also worn below and around the dress, which added a heroic nature to her beauty.


    If you added in her red hair and beautiful face, it would attract anyone¡¯s gaze.


    Red Hair¡¯s right hand was holding a spear with a white base and red patterns. Her left hand had a red and white colored whip.


    Red Hair¡¯s red dress was already eye-catching enough. What was more eye-catching was that she wasn¡¯t floating in the air alone. She was riding a giant undead dragonfish!This dragonfish was five meters long, with a dragon head and crocodile tail. Its bones were white and dense, and between the bones was some red energy, which made the dragon fish sinister and beautiful.


    But when you looked at its eyes, which were made of two balls of mes, you could sense its violence and arrogance.


    ¡°Red Hair!¡±


    Many Cloud Peak members shouted excitedly.


    This lifeform that should be a zombie had be a special presence in Cloud Peak.


    If you said she was a zombie, she was just a puppet Ye Zhongming created. But if you called her a puppet, she was bing more and more like a human. She even knew how to speak. If you said that she was his battle pet or ve, she had independence and freedom and was often not in Cloud Peak. Even Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know where she went.


    She was more like a very free battle consultant.


    Only the few core members who had seen her birth and changes knew she was a magical lifeform.


    Liu Zhenghong¡¯s gene experiments weren¡¯t able topete with Red Hair.


    The lifeform that Ye Zhongming created was perfect!


    She was so perfect that she couldn¡¯t be surpassed.


    Maybe the twins couldpare to Red Hair. But there won¡¯t be a puppet that was better than Red Hair.


    At the same time, Cloud Peak knew that once Red Hair appeared after disappearing, she would get much stronger. They didn¡¯t know what happened during that period but knew that the sequence was never wrong.


    Red Hair had disappeared and appeared again, so she would be much stronger.


    Many people have discussed her strength. One thing was for certain: She would be in the top three. Guang Yao, who joined, felt that Red Hair was invincible except against Ye Zhongming. Even Xia Bai wasn¡¯t her match.


    Guang Yao even boldly predicted that if Ye Zhongming and Red Hair weren¡¯t allies and went all out, the oue would be uncertain. Just Red Hair¡¯s ability to control zombies would be a problem for Ye Zhongming.


    No matter the rumors, Cloud Peak recognised Red Hair¡¯s strength.


    Now that she appeared, she might be level eight or even higher. Along with that undead dragon fish, she might be able to battle the badly injured Saint Father!


    ¡°Xia Bai, you go too. Saint Father has spotted Ye Zhongming. If you continue defending here, you are giving him a chance to take you down individually.¡±


    Xia Lei shouted towards Xia Bai, who was floating in the sky.


    She knew Red Hair had be stronger, but was she level nine? No. Then could she stop the Saint Father? Xia Lei didn¡¯t think that it was possible. She might have caused huge damage to the Saint Father, but she couldn¡¯t kill him.


    Since that was the case, they should let everyone with thebat strength surround the Saint Father. This might be a chance.


    ¡°I will protect Zhongming. If anything happens to you two¡­ I will leave with him immediately!¡±


    Red Hair¡¯s appearance calmed the situation a little. Xia Lei didn¡¯t need to risk Ye Zhongming¡¯s evolution failing by bringing him away, so she chose this.


    Xia Bai looked at Xia Lei, Red Hair, and Saint Father above. She nodded.


    ¡°Take good care of him.¡±


    Xia Bai spread her wings and sped up to reach the same height as the Saint Father. Together with Red Hair, they pincered this Saint Light Hall leader.


    ¡°Zhang Xiang, support them. And when needed¡­¡± Xia Lei was talking to Zhang Xiang, who was in the modified War Fortress.


    ¡°I know Sister Lei. I can do what Ah Tai and the others did. But, I probably have to wait till the next life to eat boss and your wedding candy.¡±


    Xia Lei¡¯s nose felt sour, and she turned to line up the defense.


    If Red Hair and Xia Bai lost and Ye Zhongming still hadn¡¯t awakened, they had to sacrifice some people to cover for Ye Zhongming to leave.


    Things had reached this stage, and Xia Lei felt that letting his guy evolve here was a mistake.


    Cloud Peak surrounded Ye Zhongming''s room. Xia Lei stood before it and focused on the battle in the sky. She was prepared to leave at any moment.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s shut eyes twitched before calming back down.


    Saint Father tilted and looked at the two women surrounding him. He smiled.


    ¡°The two of you are their final hope?¡±


    ¡°Then let me smash this hope.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Saint Father stretched his right hand. The space in front of him seemed to copse. He searched around and pulled out a sword.


    It was a sword covered in purple and white energy.


    ¡°I thought I could easily deal with all of you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so problematic. Since that is the case, I will be serious.¡±


    Saint Father raised his sword with confidence.


    ¡°This sword is called Wind and Lightning. I hope you two will like it.¡±


    When he said that, the wind started blowing, and lightning began to strike!

 Chapter 1219: Exciting Counter attack

    Many Posthumous People felt pain in their heels.


    They saw the Saint Father take out a weapon that became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, and they felt like he was joking with everyone.


    Saint Father was injured by the Punishment of the Gods and was nearly dead, which showed them some hope for victory. But now, it didn¡¯t look like it. It was just forcing him into being serious.


    Saint Father¡¯s Wind and Lightning Sword¡¯s two energy dragons were like fireworks that spat out the light of a simr color. These streaks of light twisted. They weren¡¯t quick, but they covered a huge space in a short time.


    The light turned into twisted snakes. The snakes didn¡¯t move to random spots; they just upied the space they were in and stared aggressively at the opponents around the Saint Father.


    ¡°I was thinking that if all of you knelt before me, I might forgive all of you and make you bow to Saint Light Hall. I will let you live in the new space.¡±


    Saint Father waved the Wind and Lightning. A sword shadow appeared suddenly and shed into the other damaged War Fortress.


    This giant machine was sliced into two and exploded because of that. The explosion wasn¡¯trge. Apart from some parts exploding, there wasn¡¯t a small-scale nuclear explosion like before.


    It happened too quickly. That sword shadow arrived before the War Fortress almost instantly, so no one could react.Many people retreated instinctively. Only those protecting Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t move.


    Saint Father nced coldly in disdain.


    ¡°But you made me angry, very angry. All of you have no respect. That is a huge problem. I will make all of you pay a price that you will never recover from.¡±


    Along with those words, Saint Father waved the sword, and the second sh appeared.


    This time, his target was Xia Bai.


    Red Hair was worthy of more respect for him, and he had to focus on her. So, she nned to kill the disturbance first.


    This woman with a mask could rely on her wings to fly, but her level was much lower than that of the Saint Father. For the Saint Father, such a target could be easily killed.


    That was the case even if Xia Bai¡¯s aura was no weaker than Red Hair.


    Xia Bai moved instantly.@@novelbin@@


    It was undisputable that those attacks were quick, but there was one thing you had to pay attention to: The attack was predictable.


    His wrist, arm, and even body had a channeling motion.


    Xia Bai left her position the moment she saw those movements.


    To be honest, she was not sure that the Saint Father was going to target her, but she still dodged. If the target were her, she would be able to react. If the target weren¡¯t, she would just adjust her attack angle.


    But the Saint Father¡¯s ability was still too quick. The moment she moved, the sword light arrived.


    Many from Cloud Peak opened their mouths as they saw Xia Bai being sliced into half.


    Did the grim reaper-like Xia Bai get killed in one attack? She was so weak before a level nine expert?


    They heaved a sigh of relief right away as they saw that it was Xia Bai¡¯s afterimage.


    But Xia Bai raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    She dodged, but she didn¡¯t dodge fully. The sword light was too quick, such that half of it hit her.


    ¡°Yi? Not bad. Very good. What is that? Very thick darkness energy? That is a great sacrifice to the Gate of Blessing.¡±


    Saint Father was shocked. He was surprised that a level seven woman could dodge her attack.


    He didn¡¯t use this weapon often. He didn¡¯t use many of these battle techniques often either.


    To him, no lifeform, including that level eight lifeform from before, could block one strike from this weapon.


    This was a battle of another level.


    He didn¡¯t use it previously because he had to use a lot of energy.


    Posthumous People thought that the Saint Father didn¡¯t use this because he didn¡¯t feel a need to. Maybe that was a reason but the Saint Father wasn¡¯t as calm as it seemed. ?


    He was actually trying to stay alive.


    But he had to rely on these strong weapons to fight after many blows. Even if they might consume some energy, it could make up for the injuries that he was getting.


    Right, the injuries he was suffering from were far more than it seemed.


    Although the explosion was just from a small nuclear reactor, the Saint Father suffered a blow that was only weaker than the Punishment of the Gods.


    His current body was at its weakest since the start.


    Under such a circumstance, a person that his weapon could kill instantly had actually survived, which shocked him.


    Xia Bai wasn¡¯t killed because of the darkness hell bird that protected her. This was the energy lifeform that circled around her after she used the fallen wings sacrifice.


    Moreover, after activating the fallen wings, she used darkness wind. Apart from the bird, a field formed of darkness energy formed around her. When she wasn¡¯t attacked, the energy would strengthen her stats. When attacked, they helped to defend and heal her.


    With the double protection, along with her own defense, she was able to survive.


    But a level nine expert¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t so easy to block. She was still injured, but it wasn¡¯t too serious.


    ¡°Liar that doesn¡¯t want to use your own energy, stop bragging!¡± Red Hair, who looked the same as a human, spoke up. She tossed her spear.


    This was very sudden, and no one expected her to toss it. Especially when she was facing the level nine Saint Father. Was she not afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get close without her weapon?


    Even the Saint Father felt that she did it so that Wind and Lighting wouldn¡¯t attack her.


    But when the spear wrapped around the small snakes, something unexpected happened.

 Chapter 1219.5- Exciting Counter attack (2)

    Chapter 1219.5- Exciting Counter attack (2)


    Numerous mes spat from the body of the spear.


    They were yellowish and white mes that burnt at an extremely high temperature.


    These formless mes filled the space such that everyone watching tried to dodge instinctively.


    Those mes instantly wrapped the Saint Father.@@novelbin@@


    Without any sign, the whip in Red Hair¡¯s other hand stretched. She pulled backward, and the spear returned to her hands. It was as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know you are absorbing energy here!¡± Red Hair left her spot. The undead dragon fish seemed cumbersome, but when it moved, it was no slower than Xia Bai.


    In the next moment, a swordlight shed the area she was at.


    Saint Father¡¯s body rose slightly and charged out of those mes.


    The me didn¡¯t threaten him. But like what Red Hair said, those energy snakes were mostly burnt.Red Hair had been through the magma ocean, and her body had magically changed. She was not sure exactly what kind of lifeform she was.


    She had a human body. The area beneath the magma ocean helped to reshape her.


    But was she truly human? Of course not. Not to mention that she could change her body¡¯s shape; her abilities were different from human evolution.


    Maybe she had evolved in a different way and had broken free from the restraints of the wheel.


    She could see past many things like those small snakes. She could see their structure and knew that those things weren¡¯t used to attack or defend. They just absorbed energy so that he could use Wind and Lighting. This will reduce the amount of energy the Saint Father had to use.


    Since she could see through it, she wouldn¡¯t let him get what he wished.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be forgiven!¡±


    Saint Father didn¡¯t speak loudly and just muttered. His two failed attacks made him less sure of himself. He also felt that his body was consuming his life force as he had used a lot of energy. He didn¡¯t know how much longer he couldst for.


    He held his sword, and his body twitched. Six clones appeared around him. With the naked eye, you couldn¡¯t tell which was the real body.


    The clones started to move randomly, dazzling everyone. At the same time, three of them charged toward Xia Bai and Red Hair each.


    The other one remained on the spot and was slightly closer to Red Hair.


    The three that charged near Xia Bai held three swords and sliced at Xia Bai.


    Xia Bai couldn¡¯t deduce the real one, but she sensed the intent of each clone.


    Maybe each of them had the strengths of the main body.


    No one would underestimate a level nine expert and would try to think of them as invincible.


    She waved her scythe and summoned the darkness hell bird to protect herself. At the same time, she activated her job skills, which made her body transparent.


    Theck of light here gave her a great external environment. Many Saint Light Hall warriors that were slightly further lost track of Xia Bai.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    After three loud sounds, Xia Bai¡¯s body was revealed. She spat out blood, and her eyes were filled with shock.


    She realised that the Saint Father had sealed her job!


    How was that possible?


    ¡°Weird? No, this isn¡¯t weird. People at your level won¡¯t understand. Maybe your ally that is fully red can understand slightly.¡±


    The seven shadows spoke simultaneously so no one could tell which was real.


    Although the four clones before Red Hair said the same thing, everyone knew that they were talking to Xia Bai.


    ¡°Each space has its own rules, but its nature is the same. Since that is the case, lifeforms have the same rhythm. As long as you grasp it, you can do things that sound impossible.¡±


    Saint Father¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t stop. He used three clones to attack Xia Bai so that she could only block with her speed.


    Fortunately, the Sadness ck Pattern Scythe that had reached green grade could block the Wind and Lightning. If not, she would have already lost.


    She had other skills apart from her job, but she couldn¡¯t do anything under these attacks.


    She had to continue to block and prevent herself from being hit. This was the limit to what she could do.


    She was too weak before the Saint Father.


    ¡°Your bodies are weird. You have so many battle skills that we can¡¯t understand. This might be a special ability from your space.¡±


    ¡°But that is okay. Your ce won¡¯t be able to break free from the cycle. So, as long as I grasp the cycle, I can suppress all of you.¡±


    ¡°I am level nine, so I grasp that!¡±


    Saint Father finally found Xia Bai¡¯s weakness. A clone left a deep wound on her body. She was wearing a protective gear but was still unable to block it.


    ¡°Right, I am not strong enough to use the rules to wipe your abilities, but I can make them ineffective.¡±


    ¡°So, outsider, this is our gap. But you won¡¯t be able to understand all these in this life.¡±


    The clones didn¡¯t stop and left more wounds.


    These wounds were so deep that you could see the bone. Large amounts of blood scattered onto the ground.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    The three clones shed toward her body.


    Xia Bai was unable to block.


    But the clones didn¡¯t see any fear in her eyes, only excitement.


    The excitement before a counterattack!

 Chapter 1220: Fallen First Battle

    Chapter 1220: Fallen First Battle


    Xia Bai retreated suddenly.


    The Saint Father eximed.


    No matter how many shocks the Saint Father received or how many times he appeared stronger after breaking out of the killing moves that trapped him; he wasn¡¯t shocked. He treated the Punishment of the Gods the same way, too.


    But he really didn¡¯t understand things this time.


    The weapons from his clone hit Xia Bai, but it didn¡¯t slice her into pieces as she expected. These swords stopped on her body, and Xia Bai relied on this strength to retreat.


    No one knew the strength of Wind and Lightning as well as Saint Father. He knew that Xia Bai wouldn¡¯t be able to block it. The more so, the more he didn¡¯t understand why this person covered in darkness energy wasn¡¯t killed.


    Saint Father¡¯s three clones raised their heads and looked at Xia Bai, who rolled upwards. But they saw something that shocked them again.


    Xia Bai retreated far away.


    Xia Bai did show her extreme speed. Saint Father admitted that it was quick, but now, this woman''s agility was far greater than before.When he looked at her again, she nearly stopped.


    The giant Fallen Wings pped, and many ck whirlwinds flew towards Saint Father¡¯s clones.


    A streak of light fired from Xia Bai¡¯s mask, and she charged toward the Saint Father¡¯s clone.


    All this was done before the Saint Father¡¯s clone raised his head. Thus, it was toote when Xia Bai charged, and Saint Father wanted to dodge.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was slower than Xia Bai, but that light caused the air around to solidify. Although he waved his sword to break this restrain quickly, Xia Bai¡¯s attacks arrived.


    Spinning Dance!


    Fallen Wings turned into sharp des that spiraled and sliced at the Saint Father.


    Saint Father was the Saint Father; even if this was a clone, it was still not something ordinary people couldpare to. Facing Xia Bai¡¯s attacks, he didn¡¯t even think about defending and chose to attack.


    Three giant swords shed with the spinning Fallen Wings.


    Xia Bai¡¯s attack was quick and sharp.


    When using this skill, her defence would be twice her own defense. To break this skill, you needed an attack four times stronger.


    Even if this was his clone, he still had four times more power than Xia Bai¡¯s defense. That could be seen from how Xia Bai could not defend the sh of the giant sword.


    But, the Fallen Wings ability allowed her to be invincible for a short period of time. That was the case toward non-light and fire element attacks.


    Xia Bai had used another ability-- Apocalypse Wind.


    This ability allowed Xia Bai to enter 15 seconds of immunity from all attacks except from light and fire. The reason why Saint Father didn¡¯t kill Xia Bai was because she activated this skill.


    Saint Father¡¯s Wind and Lightning wasn¡¯t light or fire element damage.


    Thus, Saint Father didn¡¯t kill her.


    Now, Xia Bai was still invincible. After using Spinning Dance, the ability that broke this skill had to be a light or fire element, which his sword wasn¡¯t. Thus, he couldn¡¯t break this skill. His weapon could only be knocked aside, and the Fallen Wings attacked him briefly.


    Saint Father¡¯s three clones were sent back, and they had to use their swords to block.


    Although there were nging metal sounds, the Saint Father¡¯s clones still survived when Xia Bai stopped.


    Before Saint Father could do anything, he suffered from another attack.


    Apocalypse Wind not only made Xia Bai immune, but it also produced gusts of wind as strong as the equipment itself.@@novelbin@@


    Why didn¡¯t Xia Bai use it initially to enter the immune state? Instead, she fought with the clones for a long time. This was because she wanted to use this skill effectively.


    She had the Sadness Ink Scythe. The more damage she took, the greater damage she dealt. Along with the attack power of her other equipment and the purple mask on her face, her overall attack was very high.


    If you looked at each item individually, the scythe or the purple mask, they were of little threat to the Saint Father. But if youbined their attacks, the threat was muchrger.


    Moreover, apart from the apocalypse wind, the attacks she used while backing off had arrived.


    Apocalypse wind would get stronger based on the distance, so these gusts would be more terrifying.


    Xia Bai retreated and had done most of what she could do. If she couldn¡¯t hurt Saint Father with what she did, then the situation wouldn¡¯t change even if she continued fighting. Not to mention defeating him, she might be unable to keep her life.


    Gusts of wind surrounded the three clones.


    This short but intense fight attracted everyone¡¯s attention as it was too unexpected.


    No one thought Xia Bai would gain the upper hand and attack the Saint Father¡¯s clone. They thought it would be good if she could block those attacks.


    This shocked everyone. Even that clone that was closer to Red Hair also charged over. It was obvious that Xia Bai¡¯s attacks were tough for the Saint Father to take.


    The battle had begun on the other side. Three clones attacked Red Hair, but the situation was much better with Red Hair¡¯s undead dragon fish. She was much stronger than Xia Bai and had a rebirth. Her true strength should be between levels eight and nine, and she was even as strong as the Death King Tree.


    Along with the undead dragonfish, which was very strong, although she was at a disadvantage against the three clones, she wasn¡¯t in too tough of a state.


    More importantly, Red Hair looked at Xia Bai¡¯s attacks and knew she had to do something.


    The whip slipped down and wrapped around the red spear. IT shed twice and merged into one. The spear grew bigger. When she thrust her spear, the spear opened and spat out a streak of high-temperature magma.

 Chapter 1221: Evolve to level eight

    Saint Father¡¯s clones were too close and were all hit by the magma.


    Red Hair¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t as dazzling as what Xia Bai used. Be it Spinning Dance or Apocalypse Wind, they were visually stunning.


    But Red Hair¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t. She thrust her spear and fired magma.


    But the Saint Father¡¯s clones retreated. This was also something that didn¡¯t happen previously.


    This could only say that the Saint Father feared the magma.


    Such a situation wasn¡¯t surprising. When Red Hair jumped into the Magma Ocean, Saint Father didn¡¯t dare chase her, which told Red Hair that the level nine lifeform feared extreme things.


    Magma Spurt didn¡¯t have any blind spots. Saint Father¡¯s three clones were still drowned in the hot magma even if they retreated.


    After Xia Bai¡¯s attacks, this was the second time everyone had their mouths agape. How was the Saint Father on the back foot again? Posthumous People and the Alliance Army¡¯s two women were so strong they could deal with the Saint Father.


    It was just a simple move that dealt damage to all the clones.Apocalypse Wind and the magma disappeared at the same time. People watched and saw that the clones went from seven to three.


    Xia Bai and Red Hair were left with one apart from the one in the middle.


    The three clones hollered and gathered in a direction to get out of the battlefield.


    Red Hair looked at Xia Bai and felt she was decent.


    This was something that couldn¡¯t happen before. Red Hair only cared about Ye Zhongming in the past.


    Maybe the Talking Lady could be considered another one.


    ¡°I wanted to conserve some energy, but it seems I can¡¯t now.¡± The three clones said at the same time. They raised Wind and Lightning. This time, three swords flew, and two aimed at Red Hair.


    Xia Bai scoffed, and her body fell from the sky. Her immunity period was over. Facing such a quick sword light, she could only tilt her body before she was hit. Blood shed. Even if the clone¡¯s attacks were weaker than the main body, they caused huge injuries to her wings. She was unable to maintain bnce and fell.


    Conversely, the undead dragon fish gave the Saint Father a deep impression¡ªone sword light aimed at the dragon fish while the other aimed at Red Hair.


    It was so quick that Red Hair couldn¡¯t dodge and only take it on. Her situation was much better than Xia Bai''s. The light that hit the dragon fish left a deep mark on its tough bones. Some parts were even sliced.


    But the undead dragonfish didn¡¯t care. The energy flowing in its bones started to repair those parts, and the bones were perfectly fine after a few seconds.


    But Red Hair didn¡¯t find it as simple. The sword light hit her body. She was nearly sent flying even if she tried to block it with the spear. She stumbled before standing still. Deep sword marks were left on her spear and red-scale armor.


    Saint Father scoffed, and another three sword lights flew. This time, they all aimed at Red Hair.


    The undead dragonfish raised its body to help her block.


    This time, arge amount of bones were broken. Although the energy could repair them, it wasn¡¯t as quick as the first time.


    This time, the Saint Father¡¯s next round of attacks arrived.


    Numerous bones had fallen. They were sliced from its body.


    The dragonfish gave out a silent roar. Its body could not stand tall and returned to a t state. But its mouth spat outrge amounts of energy. The red energy turned into magma when it touched the wind and attacked the three clones.


    The two of them were some distance from each other. Although the clones were hit slightly, they didn¡¯t disappear.


    As revenge, Saint Father shed three times again.@@novelbin@@


    Red Hair sensed that the dragonfish wasn¡¯t in a good state. She was prepared. Her long hair stretched to form a shield. The three shes still broke it, and she was sent flying. Many cracks appeared on her bright scale armor.


    The undead dragonfish gulped and rolled. It arrived near Red Hair and helped her back on its back.


    Saint Father stared at Red Hair. His attacks slowed, and he was panting.


    He wanted to continue using the ability, but it consumed energy. After so many uses, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    But Red Hair was in an even worse state. Facing the Saint Father, who was a level higher, she was fully suppressed. The sword light meant she couldn¡¯t even raise her head and could only defend herself. If there were more attacks, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on.


    Many Saint Light Hall warriors heaved a sigh of relief, and some even cheered. They saw victory, they saw their opponents running out of gas.


    Only the Saintess squinted her eyes coldly.


    At this point, an unexpected element entered. The modified War Fortress wasn¡¯t useful in that chaotic battle. It was even afraid that the sword light would target it.


    But there was no choice now. He had to react to dy Cloud Peak¡¯s failure.


    All the energy fired at Saint Father. At this range, with arge area of firepower suppression, Saint Father¡¯s clones were hit.


    The meteor-like energy lit up the entire space. They hit the clones and gave off dazzling fireworks. Some people saw the Saint Father being forced back. An injured clone couldn¡¯t take it anymore and disappeared.


    Before it disappeared, it shed again. The other two clones also attacked. Three sword lights went against the energy storm. The opposing sides negated each other. Two sword lights disappeared, but thest one remained and hit the War Fortress.


    The giant machine started to malfunction and stopped running.


    The people inside smashed the control stations.


    This product of human and wheel technologies was strong enough to threaten a level nine lifeform, but its defense was too weak.


    The modified War Fortress was damaged, meaning Cloud Peak used up all its trumpcardsd. If the Saint Father could still fight¡­


    That meant that the massacre would begin.

 Chapter 1221.5- Evolve to level eight (2)

    Everything was unsalvageable.


    ¡°Leave!¡±


    Xia Lei gave the order she didn¡¯t want to give. She knew this battle would be the worst defeat in Cloud Peak history.


    Although everyone said that high risk would bring high rewards, the Secret Realm would be their back garden if theypleted their targe,, sendingd their progress into overdrive.


    But when it failed, it would be a copse. After this battle, Cloud Peak¡¯s strength would drop. They would be out of the top te,n and no one knew how far down they would drop to.


    The effect of this defeat was not only on the rankings. It would also have a series of effects. That would be the toughest to deal with.


    Maybe Cloud Peak would have to turtle up for a long time.


    Xia Lei was used to victory and glory, was proud, and didn¡¯t want to see such a situation.


    This order was very decisive. Everyone knew how bitter she was about it.Those warriors ready to die raised their weapons and aimed at the two remaining clones. They nned to sacrifice themselves to buy time for their leader and allies.


    They didn¡¯t ept death. They understood that someone had to remain if not everyone would die here. Since that was the case, facing death head-on was more valuable than running from it.


    After Xia Lei gave the order, she turned to push the door open and bring Ye Zhongming back to Earth. She would then close the space gate and cut off both worlds.


    But when she touched the door, she sensed a terrifying aura explode from within. She retreated in terror as she saw the room explode.


    At the same time, the Saint Father¡¯s clones realized something and started to dodge.


    Many people saw a thick pir of light fire to the sky at the Saint Father¡¯s clone.


    Many people covered their eyes.


    The light dimmed, and many people looked at the sky. They saw the Saint Father block with his arms. He held Wind and Lightning with it facing down to try to use it to block more parts of his body.


    But he was unable to block itpletely. Saint Father¡¯s body already had many areas without flesh; all that was left were white bones.


    Even the flesh on the arms he used to block his face was cleaned out.


    This sudden attack hit Saint Father. Apart from the scattered clones, his main body was badly injured.


    Everyone looked back at the source of the light. A guy stood on a ruins and held a beautiful bone staff.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Zhongming!¡±


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    Different shouts rose from both sides and gathered into a cheer.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s name reverberated in the mountain!


    Cloud Peak¡¯s leader woke!


    People said that heroes often appeared at the crucial moment. But they forget that not all heroes want to do so. They were only able to enter at that moment. Everything that was done was to buy time for him to appear. If something bad had happened, the hero wouldn¡¯t have the chance to make an appearance. ?§Ñ??¨¯?§§?


    Saint Light Hall and Cloud Peak¡¯s crucial members exchanged nces.@@novelbin@@


    No words were spoken, no psychological attacks. Everyone knew that the battle would continue. The winner would mean that his faction would win. They would rule over this space that was about to be destroyed but still had many resources.


    Saint Father didn¡¯t care about his badly injured body. He charged toward Ye Zhongming with Wind and Lightning.


    ¡°Move aside.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words caused everyone to retreat like a flood. The scenes of thousands of people listening to orders were shocking.


    Posthumous People and Cloud Peak used their trump cards in exchange for a badly injured Saint Father. Now, it was down to Ye Zhongming.


    The eight-star Ye Zhongming!


    He kept the Soul Shattering Bone Staff and took out Earth Sand Moon de. Ye Zhongming looked at Saint Father get close without any fear. His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    He used the energy from his sessful evolution to use the Soul Shattering Bone Staff to injure the Saint Father badly. The soul weapon made of a level nine lifeform¡¯s bone had be his strongest weapon.


    Ye Zhongming was in his best state. His body was filled with energy, and he was very confident, even though he was facing a level nine.


    Saint Father arrived before Ye Zhongming in a few breaths. He waved the cracked weapon toward his final opponent.


    Ye Zhongming crushed something in his hand.


    The area around him started to shake. Three parts of the ruins exploded, and three pirs rose.


    These three pirs looked like they were made of dead evolved lifeforms. Although they were dead, their spirits were there, just that they were restrained to the pirs. They cried but didn¡¯t make a single sound. It looked very weird.


    The moment they appeared, the three pirs were connected by an invisible energy. A green energy barrier sealed the space between them and trapped Ye Zhongming and the Saint Father within.


    There was a giant explosion. Ye Zhongming rolled backward and knelt on the ground. His right hand shook. A small crack appeared on Earth Sand Moon de.


    He found it hard to block the Saint Father¡¯s strike, which was now much slower.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Saint Father didn¡¯t continue to attack Ye Zhongming. He looked at the green barrier that trapped him. He didn¡¯t feel good.


    ¡°Spirit Feed Totem!¡±


    Ye Zhongming replied calmly. He wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and held Earth Sand Moon de. He took something out from his space and tossed it into his mouth.

 Chapter 1222: Sky Monuments final reward

    Chapter 1222: Sky Monument''s final reward


    It was a colorful pill.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s movement didn¡¯t draw much attention. Saint Fathere still looked in shock at the space covered by the green energy barrier.


    Suddenly, the Saint Father¡¯s eyes locked onto Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°What did you eat?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was impressed.


    It wasn¡¯t about Saint Father but all lifeforms at that evolution level.


    Their level had exceeded what ordinary evolved could imagine, reaching an unimaginable level.


    This not only meantbat strength, but there was also their grasp of the rules andws of the space.For example, now. Saint Father didn¡¯t care about what he ate previously. Although he was injured, he wasn¡¯t someone Ye Zhongming could fight against. Level eight and level nine were far from just a level gap. It was an understanding of strength.


    An injured level nine was still level nine.


    He cared more about the space that had started to affect him.


    Saint Father realised that not only did this space cut off his connection with the outside world and break the energy transfer, but it was also even absorbing energy from him.


    The Saint Father wouldn¡¯t care too much if it broke the connection. Not much energy remained in this space, so it didn¡¯t have much effect.


    What he cared more about was his energy being absorbed. This was what made him panicked.


    His energy was his life.@@novelbin@@


    If he lost energy, he was losing his life.


    Saint Father¡¯s change was because of Ye Zhongming¡¯s change.


    Saint Father didn¡¯t respect Ye Zhongming, not only because of his low level of evolution but also because he was affected by this space. The three pirs also absorbed his energy.


    But after Ye Zhongming ate that pearl, that energy absorption stopped and even reversed.


    Where did the reversal of energye from? It was from the Saint Father!


    ¡°Evil fellow!¡±


    Saint Father forced those words out of his mouth, which also represented the start of his attacks toward Ye Zhongming.


    Saint Father didn¡¯t dare use energy on arge scale in this sealed space. He held his sword and shed Ye Zhongming carefully. This was an excellent sword technique, one of the Saint Father¡¯s other trump cards.


    But some bones were revealed on parts of his body, including his arm. As he moved, it showed how cruel and bloody this battle was.


    Each person watching held their breath. Even Saint Light Hall¡¯s members who entered the Imperial City didn¡¯t react.


    There was no need for any reactions now.


    Everyone knew that this was the final battle. The faction of the person that won would win.


    But Saint Light Hall members feltplicated. The Saint Father had the strength to crush everything, but he was forced to this stage. They knew it wasn¡¯t because the Saint Father was weak but because the opponent was too strong.


    This guy was just a level eight warrior who could block the Saint Father¡¯s attacks.


    This situation was caused not only by Ye Zhongming¡¯s eight-star strength but also by that pearl.


    This equipment was a one-time-use tool. It was the final reward of the Sky Monument¡ªBeautiful Sky Pearl.


    Ye Zhongming was slightly disappointed when he obtained this piece of equipment.


    When he saw the initial light, he thought this was a top piece of equipment. Only after did he find out that it was a one-time-use potion.


    This pearl only had one use-- Nourish.


    All the energy in the area is used to clear, nourish, and develop the user so that the user¡¯s body has a special quality--- a beautiful sky body!


    This was a body that resonated on the same rhythm as the universe.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and felt that this pearl became more important.


    This might not give Ye Zhongming purple or seven-colored equipment, but it might be more valuable in the future.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what that body was, but just from the introduction alone, the fact that he could resonate on the same rhythm as the universe, you could imagine how strong it was.


    Ye Zhongming had encountered the three-legged monster and gathered a lot of information from him. He didn¡¯t know whether it was real or fake, but one thing was for certain: A level nine lifeform was so strong because it could rely on the energy in the space.


    As for what that energy was, that was another problem.


    So, although Ye Zhongming had just woken up, he saw Saint Father and could guess roughly what had happened.


    The totems gave him a reason to use the pearl immediately.


    These three pirs were prepared for the Saint Father. They absorbed energy, so he wanted to use it to suppress the Saint Father.


    However, the difference from before was that Ye Zhongming nned to gather all the Cloud Peak and Posthumous People experts here and use their collective strength to kill the level nine expert. Now, he was the only one that remained.


    Without the pearl, he wouldn¡¯t use the totem. Within the space, all lifeforms would get their energies absorbed. The higher the level, the quicker that absorption. In the original n, many people could fight the Saint Father one by one¡ªusing the difference in energy absorption speed to catch him off guard.


    The situation changed now, forcing him to use the pearl. While the pearl nourished his body, it would absorb the surrounding energy. Its level was also above that of the totem.


    The truth proved that. After using the pearl, Ye Zhongming¡¯s own energy wouldn¡¯t be absorbed, and he would get even more from space.


    One had to talk about one of the pearl¡¯s special points. Through the process, although it would take a long time, the absorption speed will change and affect the time the process took.


    Which meant that when there was a lot of energy, the absorption speed would be quick and the time it took to form the special body was lesser.


    In this totem space, the Saint Father¡¯s energy was surging into Ye Zhongming¡¯s body quickly!

 Chapter 1223: Digging three feet

    This was a slightly long process.


    Level nine energy was huge for the level eight Ye Zhongming.


    He might look like he was in a bad state. He could only use Earth Sand Moon de to dodge the Saint Father¡¯s speed. He would asionally get hit, but he was only slightly injured with his sick defense.


    Beautiful Sky Pearl helped nourish the body so his injuries would heal. Saint Father¡¯s strength was stolen and given to Ye Zhongming, who healed these simple injuries in just a few seconds.


    The remaining energy helped Ye Zhongming¡¯s body qualities to increase clearly.


    Ye Zhongming had never felt this way.


    He had just evolved to eight stars and was at his peak. He used the bursting energy to attack the Saint Father and then adjusted his body. He faced the attacks. With his equipment and ck soil armor, even the Wind and Lightning could only barely break it.


    Saint Father wanted to use that terrifying sword light or other skills, but he was afraid of losing energy. But the more that happened, the more he could not hurt Ye Zhongming.


    Facing an opponent that was getting stronger, the Saint Father decided to attack.He couldn¡¯t allow such a thing to continue.


    He chose to kill Ye Zhongming immediately.


    He stuck Wind and Lightning into the ground and pped the sword handle. Energy surged into the sword and into the ground.


    It was as if the entire space had frozen and been covered in ayer of white. The freezing also froze the soil.


    This piece ofnd started to crack. A few breathster, it exploded, and many pieces of soil smashed at Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to dodge, but he noticed his legs stuck to the ground. He took out the Nature Staff and ced it before him. On it was one of the few advanced water element gems he had.


    Water Bottle Protection protected him, but the advanced water gem held on for two seconds before shattering when he was about to heave a sigh of relief. Ye Zhongming had no time to switch it. He could only keep the staff and rely on his own defense to tank it.


    After Ye Zhongming evolved, his mental energy was full. He allowed the Earth Elf to refresh the ck soil armor. He also tossed everything in his space that had a defensive effect out.


    Many people were dazzled by the frozen soil bits. They could only see defensive barriers light up around Ye Zhongming before disappearing. These pieces of soil then gathered together, blocking and scattering them as if they were waves hitting the shore.


    Momentster, the dam copsed as if there was a flood.


    The flow of soil pieces smashed into Ye Zhongming.


    The attacks started to weaken, and Saint Father panted. He looked at the space and noticed that it still remained. His energy was still being absorbed at a stable rate.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Are you disappointed?¡± Ye Zhongming¡¯s voice spread from under the pile. He dug three feet of soil and pushed them outwards. The Cloud Peak leader climbed his way out.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t as energetic and heroic as before. His face was covered in blood, and he continued to stare at the Saint Father.


    ¡°This is the Spirit Feeding Totem Space; it is a death formation made up of many souls.¡±


    Due to his injuries, Ye Zhongming stammered but still stood up stubbornly. Earth Sand Moon de was covered in cracks. In the sh with Wind and Lightning, it was at a disadvantage.


    Although Ye Zhongming found it a waste, he was temptedn he looked at the Saint Father¡¯s weapon, he knew that it was a seven-colored weapon. If not, it wouldn¡¯t have suppressed his.


    ¡°It is impossible to kill me and break this ce.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled. This made Saint Father touch Wind and Lightning again. His killing intent thickened.


    But Saint Father didn¡¯t move. He continued to listen as if he had fallen for Ye Zhongming¡¯s tricks in dying the time.


    ¡°Unless the souls finish their own energy; if not, nobody will get out. That includes both you and me!¡± Ye Zhongming wiped the blood off his face and pointed his weapon at the Saint Father, ¡°Unfortunately, with your current state, you won¡¯t be able to wait until that time. Even if you kill me, this ce will absorb all your energy. You will die without energy. Before I woke up, you didn¡¯t finish killing all my men because you were holding back. Keke, I bet you regret it now. If you had gone all out, you would have already won.¡±


    Hearing Ye Zhongming say that, the Saint Father closed his eyes and stood there. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. Half of his words were true; he was speaking to dy time so that the energy would heal his injuries. He had nearly died and had basically no morebat strength.


    Even if he knew that a level nine expert couldn¡¯t be judged normally, he still didn¡¯t expect how strong those attacks were.


    The fact that he was still alive meant that he was outstanding.


    ¡°No, you are lying. The space restriction isn¡¯t time but the rhythm of strength!¡±


    Saint Father suddenly opened his eyes and smiled.


    ¡°You are misdirecting me because you hope I will attack the pirs. You actually know the way out. Of course, you won¡¯t say it. Even if I kill you, you wouldn¡¯t. You should have a way to save your life, right? Which is why you dare to speak to me.¡±


    ¡°But you underestimate a level nine lifeform. We are best at controllingws. Thews here will get broken by me soon.¡±


    Ye Zhongming and the others saw one of his hands moving as he spoke. His finger made many weird shapes as if he was calcting something.


    ¡°Right, this is it!¡±


    He opened his eyes wide with joy.


    It seemed like he had broken thews here.


    On that side, Ye Zhongming who had recovered some energy was shocked. He didn¡¯t know if he believed the Saint Father grasped the way to break this space but he didn¡¯t dare take a gamble. If it was true, Saint Father would be unstoppable.


    Ye Zhongming took out many small skeletons and crushed them. The entire space changed.

 Chapter 1224: Saint Fathers death

    Three pirs made of the bodies of numerous evolved lifeforms shattered.


    The totem was not only a way to deal with the level nine Saint Father; it was a trap. Those three pirs were a trap for the Saint Father and Ye Zhongming.


    Everything was to kill the Saint Father.


    But when this level nine expert could grasp some rhythm and break this space, Ye Zhongming could only give up and attack.


    An attack where he would die if he failed.


    His exploding the pirs was him breaking the bank.


    Numerous souls filled this space. It was as if darkness energy was covering everything.


    Ye Zhongming sat on the ground. While crushing the switch to the totem, he drank many potions.


    The three totems were a trap because once they were broken by someone other than the controller, they would only attack that person. Ye Zhongming was the controller of the space, so when he broke one, everyone in the space would be attacked.These attacks were relentless and random.


    These souls damaged the body, energy, and minds of all targets in range.


    The damage had to do with the number and levels of those souls.


    The few totems took a long time toplete. Not mentioning the levels, the number alone was shocking.


    Miya and the others in charge of logistics estimated that feeding those corpses to Ghost Metal or the Death Bone tform would yield a huge return.


    That showed how many lifeforms there were.


    The Saint Father chose a different method when facing the souls that would deal huge damage to his mind and body.


    Ye Zhongming relied on his defensive equipment, potion, and identity as the controller to defend. The Saint Father chose to attack.


    He had to attack. He wasn¡¯t in a good state. He couldn¡¯t ensure that he could hold on under these attacks.


    Although the space broke and, his connection with the surroundings recovered, and his own energy wouldn¡¯t be lost, these souls were like bloodsuckers that continued to absorb his stamina, mental energy, and energy¡­


    They didn¡¯t absorb much each, but all together, it was a shocking amount.


    Saint Father continued to wave Wind and Lightning. It wasn¡¯t the terrifying sword light but many energy snakes. They flew from the sword to attack those souls and reduce the damage the Saint Father was taking.


    When the Saint Light Hall warriors saw that, they headed forward and wanted to save him. But the times were different. Posthumous People and Cloud Peak wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen and went to block them. Some parts even shed, but Xia Lei and the Saintess stopped them.


    Many Cloud Peak warriors wanted to head over like Xia Bai and her squad, but they were stopped. This soul ocean wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could handle. The oue of entering wouldn¡¯t be good.


    Xia Lei was also worried. But at this point, she could only trust her own guy.


    The soul storm continued. No one knew what happened inside and no one knew what the oue would be.


    Until a bright light shone.


    Saint Father stabbed the Wind and Lightning into the ground. He stood two steps back and smashed his hands into the de.


    This was the purest power of light.


    At the crucial moment, Saint Father activated his source power. This was the light skill that consumed the most energy and was the most powerful.


    ¡°Saint Life Baptism!¡±


    Many Saint Light Hall warriors had the urge to kneel. This was the ability they were most familiar with. Every ten thousand days, they would be baptised by this. This was also a great chance to reach the next level.


    While giving people with light element a blessing, it damaged those with the darkness element. Those souls were type of darkness energy.


    After the saint light, everything was silent.


    Ye Zhongming opened his eyes. He was out of energy. He looked at the Saint Father, who was also in a bad state and felt regret.


    He didn¡¯t know if he could survive until the souls disappeared. Even if he couldn¡¯t, he prepared to sacrifice the Earth Elf to kill the Saint Father.


    Ye Zhongming felt it was worth it if he could kill a level nine expert.


    But he didn¡¯t expect the Saint Father to have ways to break the souls. He managed to survive.


    What Ye Zhongming was sure was that the Saint Father was badly injured. However, he didn¡¯t know if he could continue fighting or not.


    If he still had energy, then¡­


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dare to imagine.


    Both sides stood behind their leaders and waited for the oue.


    To retreat or fight to the death.


    ¡°Kekekeke¡­¡±


    Saint Father straightened his back. He didn¡¯t look like a human on the surface, and his body was shaking. He ced his hand on the sword and looked at Ye Zhongming fiercely.


    ¡°I am still alive.¡± His voice was hoarse, but you could tell he was proud.


    ¡°Give me the way to get to your world, and I will allow all of you to be the ves of Saint Light Hall.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get that confidence from?¡± Ye Zhongming replied. His words shocked the other core members. His voice sounded even worse; it was as if his vocal cords had torn.


    Saint Father shook his head, ¡°then all of you can die. I will find out what I want from your bodies or from the mouths of the prisoners.¡±@@novelbin@@


    He raised his de and pointed at Ye Zhongming.


    Many Cloud Peak warriors stood beside their leader.


    ¡°Move aside!¡±


    Ye Zhongming coughed. His face flushed red, and he smiled coldly, ¡°Bring it on!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Saint Father smiled, ¡°Indeed I can¡¯t attack now, but if you give me a day, I will have enough energy to kill you. How much would you be able to recover in a day?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give you the time!¡± Ye Zhongming replied.


    Saint Father smiled, ¡°My kids will.¡±


    He waved forward to order the troops to attack.


    The remaining warriors could earn a day for Saint Father to recover.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    Before his handnded, he saw a de pierce through his chest from his back.

 Chapter 1225: Urge to bite him

    The thick blood stench in the air had scattered. The Posthumous People had cleared most of the battlefield.


    It was weird that Saint Light Hall and the Posthumous People were in the same region. Although there were still distinct areas, they weren¡¯t as tense as before.


    This was the fifth day of the negotiations.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming sat beside a table and ate something that Miya brought him. This was a specialty dish from the Secret Realm- a thick soup made from herbs and demon monster meat along with a bowl of life rice. This was a decent meal in the Imperial City, where everything was still chaotic.


    The life rice nurturing made some progress. Although they couldn¡¯t produce the food on arge scale without Ye Zhongming¡¯s help, they could allow the core members to have a bowl every day.


    Daning really solved the problem of nting this dish, which could strengthen the skills of the people who ate it.


    The curtain was drawn, and Xia Lei walked in. He nced at Miya¡¯s body and even winked.


    Miya greeted her, and her face flushed red.


    Xia Lei was just a hooligan that even Miya couldn¡¯t take it.Xia Lei snatched a piece of meat, which caused Ye Zhongming to roll his eyes and pass his chopsticks to her.


    ¡°You have your own food; why are you fighting me for it?¡± He rubbed her hair as a form of revenge.


    She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all and started to eat. Miya smiled and added rice for her.


    Everyone knew Xia Lei was best to talk to when she wasn¡¯t angry. Of course, she was the toughest to deal with when she was angry.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Ye Zhongming drank some tea. In hisst life, a hot meal or a cup of tea was really luxurious. But in this life, he didn¡¯t need to say anything, and people would serve them to him. The gap made him emotional.


    Xia Lei chewed while looking at her guy and speaking, ¡°Your tricks have been seen through. The person is asking you to head out to take a walk.¡±


    Her chewing slowed down, and he moved mysteriously before him, ¡°If you can get those Saint Light Hall warriors to Cloud Peak, I don¡¯t mind having one more sister!¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind, but Miya minds!¡± Ye Zhongming stared at Xia Lei and prepared to meet the Saintess. He knew that it was time for him to appear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Miya¡¯s words entered his ears and made him stumble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some unknown wind blew in the Secret Realm, bringing a fresh, earthy smell. But no one would hate it as this represented new life.


    Sometimes, the creator was so magical. In a space that would copse at any moment, lifeforms were using their own method to survive stubbornly.


    Saintess and Ye Zhongming walked on the ins. There were no guards nearby.


    ¡°Are you not afraid that I will attack you?¡± Ye Zhongming looked at the Saintess¡¯s near-perfect face and asked.


    ¡°That is also what I wanted to say to you.¡±


    She replied confidently, and her gaze was firm, too. If not for both sides being enemies, people who didn¡¯t know would think they were about to kiss.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t time to be stubborn.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was familiar with this aurapetition before negotiations. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t anxious. The longer this dragged on, the better it was for him.


    Moreover, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think his words were just a negotiation technique. He was confident that he could kill the Saintess.


    Although he didn¡¯t kill the Saint Father directly, fighting a level nine expert gave him a lot of experience and thoughts. He even absorbed the Saint Father¡¯s energy, and he had a connection with the entire space.


    Based on what the three-legged person said, he touched the edge of somews.


    The Saintess kept silent and looked into the distance. She seemed lost.


    She didn¡¯t have a good time the past few days, especially after she killed the Saint Father.


    Even if she knew that it was needed, when she did it and pulled her glory staff from his body, the pressure made it hard for her to breathe.


    If not for the two heads standing on her side, she might not have been able to stabilise the situation. Even now, many people internally objected to her.


    This internal instability made her forget a fact-- The Posthumous People and Cloud Peak alliance army were getting stronger!


    When she realised this problem, she found Ye Zhongming. She knew that she couldn¡¯t continue dying. If not, it might be a problem that her entire race would be wiped out.


    She didn¡¯t think Cloud Peak and the Posthumous People would negotiate with them when they could crush them.


    Ye Zhongming felt the same way.


    When Xia Bai, Red Hair, and the kings recovered, Cloud Peak¡¯s attitude would be different.


    Saintess knew she was at a disadvantage and adjusted her mood, ¡°We can discuss your conditions¡­¡±


    ¡°No discussion.¡±


    Ye Zhongming interrupted her words, ¡°The conditions are like that and won¡¯t be changed. I am referring to the conditions we gave on the first day.¡±


    Saintess was furious, but she suppressed her rage, ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°We have a phrase on Earth that says the situation is more important than strength.¡± Ye Zhongming replied calmly.


    He took two steps forward and turned, ¡°Not only that, we want to increase the price.e Apart from those conditions, I want 20 battle techniques, five of which must be what we ask for. Also¡­¡±


    Saintess¡¯s expression had changed when she heard that he wanted to raise the price. When she heard the words ¡°and¡±, she had an urge to bite him.


    But when she heard those words, she really wanted to bite this greedy fellow to death.


    Ye Zhongming said that he wanted Wind and Lightning!

 Chapter 1226: Deal if you agree

    The conditions Cloud Peak raised previously were already very strict. It felt that way for the Saintess.


    Although the Saint Father died, Saint Light Hall wanted to leave the Blue Secret Realm. She visited alone to gain an initial agreement with Cloud Peak.


    But when both sides weren¡¯t confident in killing the Saint Father, their agreement wasn¡¯t detailed. This became the biggest difference now.@@novelbin@@


    Two days after the Saint Father died, the negotiations started. Posthumous People and Cloud Peak gave 20 conditions, but they wouldn¡¯t agree. Both sides bargained, and yesterday, only 16 remained.


    Now that Ye Zhongming told her that the discussions yesterday were trashed and they would follow the initial one, he also wanted two more conditions that were very strict, this was something she couldn¡¯t handle.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Saintess replied without even thinking, ¡°Battle techniques are our foundations. If we give them to you, won¡¯t you be able to kill us? If that is the case, why not we be your ves?¡±


    She got angrier and angrier, ¡°Also, you want Wind and Lightning? That is our race¡¯s Saint weapon! It is the mark of the Saint Father, simr to my glory staff. How can you use that as a discussion tool?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was unfazed and said coldly, ¡°But you don¡¯t have a Saint Father now and won¡¯t have any in the future!¡±He pointed at the ground, ¡°This is where all of you lived in the past. Why are you leaving? That is because you know that this ce will copse. If I don¡¯t open the space gate, all of you will disappear with this ce. When the timees, what battle techniques? What Wind and Lightning? All of them would just be dust in the universe.¡±


    ¡°Since I can give all of you new life, it isn¡¯t too much to ask for some things.¡±


    The two were different; one was calm, and one was furious.


    ¡°You can say that I went against my word and that I just have to open that space. I don¡¯t have to spend anything, and the conditions all of you give are enough, but things aren¡¯t that way.¡±


    He stared at her face and said firmly, ¡°In my world, you are the outsider!¡±


    She was stunned and didn¡¯t know what he meant.


    ¡°We have a phrase: people who aren¡¯t our race will be killed!¡±


    He paused for a few seconds for her to understand. He continued, ¡°If I let you go over, I must be responsible for everything you do. One day, when all of you are stable and strong, you might threaten my people and me. You might kill us. When the timees, do I need to be responsible for my decisions today?¡±


    ¡°I am ripping all of you off to ensure I don¡¯t regret and to ensure my race¡¯s advantage. Then, I can fulfill my subordinates'' promises to you while allowing all of you to head over.¡±


    The Saintess heard all of this. She was furious, but she also felt sad.


    Strictly speaking, they didn¡¯t fail. Everything might have been different if she hadn¡¯t thrust the Glory Staff into the Saint Father¡¯s body.


    Since that is the case, Saint Light Hall might not lose if the Saintess wanted to fight.


    But, there were no ifs¡­


    She killed him because she wasn¡¯t willing to let innocent warriors die for his selfish gains.


    But, if she didn¡¯t want to fight, did it mean she would have to agree to the conditions that were obviously ripping them off?


    She was confused.


    He looked at her, knowing he shouldn¡¯t force her into a corner. He calmed down, ¡°I can provide some help so that you can adapt to the new ce.¡±


    Saintess mocked, ¡°Showing pity?¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°All of you are focusing on heading to the other world. Did you think about what that world is like? How will you live? How will you survive the initial stage? Food, weapons, clothes, building materials, water, temperature¡­ Have you considered any of these?¡±


    Saintess was stunned. She didn¡¯t think about those questions. It wasn¡¯t that she was stupid but because these things weren¡¯t under her when she was in Saint Light Hall.


    People worshiped Saint Father and her. They ced their time in cultivation. Other people would deal with these admin things.


    Although she didn¡¯t think much about this, she was smart. She thought about it and knew things were as Ye Zhongming said. It wasn¡¯t as easy as having somend. Things would be tough for them in the first few hundred days, even a thousand days.


    After all, Saint Light Hall didn¡¯t only have warriors. They had more ordinary people who couldn¡¯t protect themselves.


    How many of them could survive in a foreign environment? They were the true foundations of Saint Light Hall.


    ¡°I will provide you with a piece ofnd for your race and you to rest. Of course, the conditions won¡¯t be too good, but it is big enough for you to develop. Your surroundings would have fertilend, which would be up to you to snatch it from others.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said things he had thought about, ¡°Within a year, which is 365 days there, I will provide you with food and water for money. I will give you the materials you need and relevant people that you have to pay for to teach you how to adapt to my world. Also, I will try to help you when you are in danger. Of course, you have to pay for that.¡±


    ¡°Anyways, we will try to help you to pass the tough year. As for what happens in the future, it will depend on whether or not our friendship still exists.¡±


    She smiled, ¡°Charge, payment! We will be ripped off again by you, right?¡±


    ¡°No, paying is reasonable.¡± He denied, ¡°My help costs money; my members need a sry and evenpensation for death.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, he added more chips, ¡°We can sign a contract. When you are in danger, we can send troops to help you. You have to pay but don¡¯t worry, with your current strength, you will get rich in my world.¡±


    ¡°Demon crystals?¡± Saintess asked.


    ¡°Yes, demon crystals.¡±


    ¡°I want you to provide at least 20 thousand of those shining weapons. 10 thousand white, 9 thousand silver, 1 thousand green for free. And also twenty of those ranged defensive weapons. A year of food and water split into ten batches. I won¡¯t pay for the first three batches.¡±


    Saintess made up her mind, ¡°If you agree then it is a deal. If you don¡¯t then let¡¯s fight again!¡±

 Chapter 1228: Foreign Race

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we being bullies for doing this to them?¡±


    Looking at the mountain of demon crystals, materials, herbs, stones, demon monster eggs, babies, and old books carved on beast bones, Liang Chuyin hugged Ye Zhongming¡¯s arm and muttered.


    When Ye Zhongming returned, the news he brought back shocked them.


    The conditions were strict even to them.


    After finding out that Ye Zhongming had asked for many battle techniques, including Wind and Lightning, everyone felt bad.


    They had asked so many conditions to allow Saint Light Hall to head to Earth. No matter how you thought about it, it felt like they were ripping them off.


    This was a traveling fee but the price was so high that you could build an entire highway.


    Ye Zhongming admitted there were signs that he was asking for a high price but didn¡¯t think this was a sky-high price.


    ¡°Before the apocalypse, every country cared about aliens. There were evenws about it. The aliens will break the localndscape and cause effects.¡±Ye Zhongming looked at Cloud Peak members tabting the crystals. He was calm as if things they had fought to the death in theirst life weren¡¯t attractive anymore.


    ¡°Just like termites from America and our water hyacinths spread to the world, which caused huge damage.¡±


    Liang Chuyin looked at the arriving Saint Light Hall people and opened her mouth, ¡°You are referring to¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Are the Posthumous People strong?¡±


    She was stunned. She thought about it before saying, ¡°Strong, if not for them having internal problems, if not for Saint Light Hall sneak attacking them and causing many kings to fall, they would be stronger than any other factions. Theplete Resistance Zone wouldn¡¯t be their match, too.¡±@@novelbin@@


    She continued to analyze, ¡°Strictly speaking, they are a race, a country with far more experience than us. Such an organization has thousands of warriors with millions of reserve forces. Once they enter our world, they will invade our survival space. Is that the case?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nced in admiration.


    A strong alien race would often be brutal and violent against weaker local races.


    The Indians were the first example.


    ¡°But¡­¡± She tilted her head and looked at her guy, ¡°We have a good rtionship with them, and you also let them survive on Earth. I think that theories are theories, but¡­ Nothing would happen, right?¡±


    After many battles, Cloud Peak and the Posthumous People were very close. They trusted each other, and this ally rtionship affected Liang Chuyin, too.


    Whether the Protector sacrificing or the kings dying, Liang Chuyin felt they were trusted friends. Even if they were foreign races, but from their body structure, they were the same as humans.


    Miya was an elder sister who had a good rtionship with Liang Chuyin.


    ¡°Of course, I know they have been through troubles with us and have deep friendships and feelings.¡± He squinted his eyes and said things he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone else, ¡°But some people can¡¯t share happiness.¡±


    He tapped her arm and continued, ¡°When they head to earth, we will help them build their new homes. Have you thought about what happens when they slowly recover? With their poption and mature age system, with their tribe structure, they will get strong in a short time. When that happens, what if they sh with us?¡± ???¦­?§£???


    She acknowledged but couldn¡¯t reply.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, but she knew there was a chance it would happen. Even father and sons would sh, much less two factions from different worlds.


    ¡°But we used blood and lives to build this rtionship. If we can¡¯t use violence to solve problems, we need to incorporate them so they won¡¯t cause problems slowly.¡±


    The final words were very soft.


    ¡°Ah? But¡­¡±


    Before she could say anything, he nodded, ¡°Right. We can be friends, but neither Lingkun, Hong Xiang, or Neal would join Cloud Peak.¡±


    ¡°Look at the three protector choices. They will rebuild the Saint Pool. With the Saint Pool, there would be the Imperial City, and they would revert to their previous structure.¡±


    Rather than saying that he was exining things to her, he was clearing his thoughts.


    ¡°With Ah Tao tribes as a breakthrough, these small tribes will join us. Slowly, we need to do some things so that they are incorporated into our lives. It might be dark and dirty, but it is necessary. We need them to be a part of us in the future. Not only would their threat be removed, it can strengthen us.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took in a deep breath and returned to Liang Chuyin¡¯s initial question, ¡°As for Saint Light Hall, they are different from the Posthumous People. I am more gentle to the Posthumous People while I want to control and use Saint Light Hall. When needed, I will wipe them from Earth.¡±


    ¡°Because we are enemies?¡± Chuyin asked.


    ¡°There is animosity.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled coldly, ¡°We killed so many of them. Even if we worked together at the end, could such animosity be removed? Maybe now, but when they develop on Earth? They will probably think of ways to kill us.¡±


    ¡°Saintess, this future Saint Light Hall Queen is not a simple character.¡±


    ¡°So you want so many things to hurt them? So that you can suppress them?¡±


    Ye Zhongming acknowledged, ¡°I ced them where they have to fight. While weakening them, they will create benefits for us. Once they show unhappiness, we will make them disappear.¡±


    ¡°Where did you ce them?¡± The influencer was interested in that.


    ¡°West Asia.¡±

 Chapter 1227: Died in battle

    The camp was well-lit. There was no more fighting, but this ce was still very intense and showed signs of bing dangerous.


    ¡°Are we going to be loyal to such a Saintess? A Saintess that thrust her weapon into the Saint Father?¡±


    A middle-aged man walked about in the tent and was emotional. His words spread outside, and tens of thousands of warriors were listening.


    ¡°Saint Light Hall is our faith; we will fight to the death for it. Not only us, our ancestors and even our descendants will do the same.¡± His voice was low and firm.


    ¡°But, we believe in the honor of Saint Hall. What is honor? Fearless, brave, sacrifice, unity!¡±


    ¡°We have been carrying these values. We fought from our homes to this ce. We went through tough travel and intense fights. We have seen many allies die. Now, many more loved ones are waiting for us to head home!¡±


    ¡°But look, what did we do today?¡± The middle-aged man pointed around. You could see many Posthumous People and Cloud Peak warriors patrolling through the gaps between the tents. They would nce into their camp.


    ¡°Did we lose? No! Even then, why are we being treated like prisoners here? Why did this happen?¡±


    The guy looked at themanders in the tent.¡°Because our Saint Father died!¡±


    ¡°Because someone on our side killed our Saint Father!¡±


    ¡°Because our Saintess wants to surrender to the enemy!¡±


    ¡°This woman that surrendered has no sense of glory for Saint Light Hall. She is a humiliation to our entire race!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, are we really going to listen to her orders? Listen to someone who killed the Saint Father? Are we going to kneel before the people who killed our allies just a few days ago?¡±


    ¡°What kind of warriors are we? Where is the honor? How can we answer to our ancestors who gave us life?¡±


    The middle-aged man got more and more excited. He waved his arms, and themanders and warriors outside were all influenced by his speech. These people were the most loyal to the Saint Father. They didn¡¯t listen to the Saintess and head¡¯s orders. Now that the Saint Father died and was even killed by the Saintess, their unhappiness had reached a peak.


    Now that they heard the Saintess was negotiating with Cloud Peak and the details were spreading back to them, they were in an uproar. They felt they were betraying Saint Light Hall¡¯s interests, which was just like a surrender.


    There were even some rumors that the Saintess had agreed to marry the leader of that faction and be his woman in exchange for a better life for herself and the people close to her.


    To Saint Light Hall members who lived as the rulers of thisnd, they couldn¡¯t ept that.


    But even if they couldn¡¯t understand and hated the Saintess for killing the Saint Father, they still had some lingering thoughts¡ªthe Saintess was another symbol of Saint Light Hall.


    As such, they couldn¡¯t ept the fact that the Saintess was doing something that humiliated Saint Light Hall.


    ¡°Brothers, we shouldn¡¯t be silent. If not, we will lose our faith and souls. We will turn into zombies!¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Amander stood up and clenched his fists.


    ¡°Resist!¡± His eyes lit up, and he said firmly, ¡°We only have some hope if we resist. As long as we overturn her legacy, we will win the future. How can a person who killed the Saint Father lead us? What rights does she have to lead us?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Amander wanted to speak but stopped. He didn¡¯t think it was right.


    ¡°There are no buts, unless.¡± This person came before thismander and stabbed his fingers into his eyes. ¡°Unless you are theckey of the Saintess, no, witch!¡± ?????£Â¨§?


    After short cries, his corpse fell to the ground.


    ¡°It is time to take revenge for the Saint Father.¡±


    He arranged some people to shout the chants that they were taking revenge for the Saint Father. The warriors around were influenced and joined.


    But this atmospherested for half a minute before they were interrupted.


    The voices weakened, and it became silent. Many people looked for the source of the shock.


    They found what they were searching for. This thing was too tall.


    ¡°It is that metal monster!¡± Someone shouted.


    The middle-agedmander charged out and saw that they were surrounded. The Posthumous People and Cloud Peak warriors had crossed their sentry line and were deep into their camp.


    ¡°It is that witch! She betrayed us!¡± Thatmander knew what was happening. The Saintess was using Cloud Peak to clear the instability in their faction.


    The repaired modified War Fortress showed its viciousness. It aimed its energy guns at the Saint Light Hall warriors. At the same time, the main squad members used rocketunchers. The others had crystal guns. The Posthumous People warriors held crys grenades or Cloud Peak produced axes to stare at them viciously.


    Little Tiger waved and the entire camp was covered in gunfire.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Saintess and Ye Zhongming stood and watched this massacre. The former was speechless.


    Even if she decided to do ed, she still felt gu when things happenedilty.


    ¡°To live in a new world, this is necessary.¡± Ye Zhongming consoled. If he were in her shoes, he would do the same.@@novelbin@@


    Any faction on the brink of death shouldn¡¯t have any voices of opposition.


    ¡°When my peoplee, I will be the ruler, the first Queen of Saint Light Hall. I will let my people live in the new world.¡±


    She looked at thest bit of blood and turned.


    ¡°They died in battle for Saint Light Hall!¡±

 Chapter 1229: Cloud Peak defense system

    When Ye Zhongming finally returned to Cloud Peak, he felt a little foreign.


    Things weren¡¯tpleted with Saint Light Hall after the agreement was reached. There were still many details to discuss and things tomunicate.


    Although others did most things, Ye Zhongming had to make decisions and decide on crucial details. Thus, he spent some more time in the Secret Realm.


    War not only brought injuries and pain but also benefits.


    Cloud Peak spent so much effort, fighting a level nine person and paying huge prices, so it was time for the rewards.


    These rewards weren¡¯t too obvious quickly, but some areas could be seen instantly.


    For example, Cloud Peak¡¯s changes.


    Posthumous People¡¯s ordinary people were waiting in Cloud Peak for the results. Although they were nervous, they still helped Cloud Peak.


    To them, they felt that it could make Cloud Peak help them more.The most obvious thing would be their modification of the Cloud Peak walls.


    Although many didn¡¯t participate in constructing the Imperial City¡¯s wall, they had a deep understanding of its structure. They also participated in maintaining and repairing the walls and had experience in such work.


    After understanding some materials from Earth, they merged this with the evolved¡¯s special abilities and items from the wheel to create a set of blueprints.


    Ye Zhongming talked about it when he was far away in Bright Water World. Xia Lei, Mo Ye, and the others supported them, and these Posthumous People got to work.


    When Ye Zhongming returned, he saw numerous deep foundations with Cloud Peak at the core and stretching down the mountain.


    When he returned, the foundations were gone, and what reced them were various defensive structures.


    These were dazzling.


    Ye Zhongming saw many fortresses rising. Between them were many castles that formed a ten-kilometer-long defensive system.


    On the path between these defensive fortresses were crystal cannons, giant crossbows, trebuchets, etc. The weapons might be less mobile because they were being used as foundations, but they formed a perfect firepower. As long as the foundations weren¡¯t destroyed and the weapons had enough ammo, nothing could pass through and reach Cloud Peak.


    After two years of talent collection, weapon collecting, and the evolved¡¯s great bodies, the projects proceeded swiftly. Relevant job users and materials also ensured the quality of this project.@@novelbin@@


    Since the front path was like that, the back mountain was of the same quality. When Le Dayuan and his growing team were resting, they would invent various traps. These things looked unassuming, but these freaks created problematic things.


    As long as you entered that dense forest that looked harmless, you were entering a nightmare.


    Each step mightnd you in various weird traps.


    Some traps were lethal, some were just to cause problems. Poison and anesthesia were small things. There were poison needles that could numb you for over a week; there werebinations of Stunning talisman with shit; there were also cages with a beast that was fed with aphrodisiacs¡­


    These things were on the sides of the mountain. Anyone that knew about them would rather charge head-on than enter from this side.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t believe in its effectiveness and tried to get through. Although he spent half a day getting past, he rushed back to his room to bathe and got Park Xiuying to heal him. In the future, he wouldn¡¯t head over again. ????????S


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was very confident in this defensive structure that Earth and Posthumous People worked together to create. What surprised him was that the designers came to find him again.


    As for what they wanted to do¡­ Two things. The first was for him to agree to the second part of the project. Second was to ask for manpower and resources.


    ¡°This is to improve the first part of the project. This is referring to the air defense.¡± A Posthumous People elder and an architecture professor from Cloud Peak were the joint in charge. Although this Posthumous People elder couldn¡¯t understand the blueprints, he had his own ways to memorise what each thing represented after someone exined.


    ¡°Air defense?¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes opened wide.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s air defense was nonexistent. As everyone¡¯s level increased and job skills upgraded, they built some defensive structures that slightly stopped this problem.


    But he understood these wouldn''t be useful if they faced a strong air attack.


    Ye Zhongming wanted to nurture an air force. The conditions he raised to Saint Light Hall included rted techniques regarding the Spirit Eagle¡¯s nurturing, development, and training.


    But if you want it to reach scale, it would take a long time. Even if you had potions to stimte growth, building the air force would take a year to two years. Even then, there won¡¯t be too many, and there would be around a thousand.


    When he heard them talking about air defense, he became serious.


    ¡°Yes. Master Le picked up this topic and is modifying crystal weapons to make them suitable for air fights. He said that this wasn¡¯t hard and he had a rough sketch. I asked, and he said he would get the theory down and follow these basics to build some structures suitable for these weapons.¡±


    The person in charge exined to Ye Zhongming. Seeing Ye Zhongming nod and agree, he said, ¡°But weck resources. Xia Lei and Guang Yao are managing manpower, and they said they have to head to the Secret Realm base. So, even if we start building, it wouldn¡¯t be quick. It is about to reach winter; if we dy, we must wait until next year. Many things might happen over winter.¡±


    ¡°So what do you think?¡± Ye Zhongming asked.


    ¡°I think we should do all three projects together!¡± That person in charge said something shocking, ¡°But we need you to agree.¡±


    After opening some things, he took out aptop and passed it to the confused Ye Zhongming.

 Chapter 1230: Everyones world

    Ye Zhongming looked and saw that it was the details of a battle squad.


    He took a close look and noticed the difference.


    This was a different battle squad that focused on architecture.


    In the apocalypse, everyone tried to kill mutated lifeforms to get crystals and get what they wanted from the wheels.


    Although there were merchant squads, small ones like ck Cloak Caravan and big ones like Five Ring Money and Cannibal Chain, there weren¡¯t many.


    But squads that focused on building houses were unheard of. Even Ye Zhongming, who lived two lives, had never heard of it.


    ¡°Introduce them.¡±


    Hearing that their boss was interested, the person in charge adjusted his body. Although his level four evolution level wasn¡¯t high enough, it was enough for him to keep stamina and focus. He also had a great memory.


    ¡°This battle squad is called ¡°Everyone¡¯s World,¡± and they probably came from that famous game.¡± The person in charge coughed and continued, ¡°I found out about them by luck. When our battle squad was transporting the War Fortress back, we were sneak attacked by many people with battle beasts.¡±¡°Of course, they weren¡¯t our match. After our battle squad wiped them out, we went to their nest. What shocked us was that this faction¡¯s camp wasn¡¯t huge but tough. Some structures were very strong defensively. We paid a price to kill the remaining people and found a bunch of people trapped inside. These were people from Everyone¡¯s World. After asking, we found out that they were the ones that built this camp.¡±


    Although the person in charge didn¡¯t witness it personally, he knew many details about what happened.


    ¡°Our people found it weird. These structures were very tough, and parts were specially dealt with. They were either using builder-type job users¡¯ job skills or some other effective skills. After asking, this squad of around a hundred had a third of builder-type job users, and another third had simr skills or bloodline. The remaining were all technical members.¡±


    This person took a deep breath and praised, ¡°Boss, Cloud Peak only managed to recruit less than ten thousand technical members. With our strong support, how many of them gained relevant jobs or skills? Around a thousand. They are spread across various domains. Even Sister Red and Master Le¡¯sbs have around a hundred. But this small faction could gather so many talents; it is so rare.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was impressed. How did this faction recruit so many people with relevant jobs or skills? Moreover, theirbat strength shouldn¡¯t be too strong. It was a miracle they weren¡¯t swallowed or killed by others.


    ¡°We built some connection with them. They were probably afraid after what they had been through and followed us back. With our care, they built camps for Ying City and friendly factions around to gain some ie. During the first siege, as we had a mature n, our core position and defenses were a secret, so they didn¡¯t join in. Now that we are doing second and third-stage constructions, I am asking you if we should get them to help.¡±


    Ye Zhongming understood. They didn¡¯t invite them to join the defensive system construction because of trust.


    This battle squad was a little weird.


    Ye Zhongming said, ¡°Let¡¯s go meet them before deciding.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ying City might be the most stable city in the apocalypse.


    At least, that was the case in the day.@@novelbin@@


    After the Cloud Peak defence, the mutated lifeforms were reduced to a minimum. Posthumous People and the other battle squads advancing closer to Cloud Peak made this ce a very active region. ??¦­?§£??


    However, there were still dangers, like the many mutated lifeforms hidden in the dark, like some intelligent zombies with special abilities.


    Of course, there were mutated rats that became active at night.


    Under sunlight, Ying City¡¯s safety system was lower than Cloud Peak''s. As a result, more and more people were willing to make this their base.


    Ye Zhongming led a few people to walk into Ying City, and a sense of achievement filled his heart. They heard sounds that were rare in the apocalypse.


    Laughter.


    Although this ce wasn¡¯t a utopia, there was still violence and blood.


    But in a city with fewer dangers, the joy of safety couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t take credit for everything, but at least he was involved in this process.


    Only people who went through blood would understand how preciousughter was. Sometimes, this represented that they were still alive.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s World has been doing well. This is due to the rats under our feet. Their reputation increased after they modified a camp that helped them resist the mutated rats¡¯ attacks. After all, thousands of mutated rats were stopped by just 200 people.¡±


    The person in charge introduced the situation, ¡°You also know that the mutated rats rarely attack us, but if they do, they won¡¯t let anyone live. This faction used the defensive tools to survive, which showed how good they were.¡±


    ¡°We are nearly there, right in front. They are working for a battle squad called Antaihe.¡±


    They crossed several copsed buildings and saw a camp built around a small district building. It was modified, and one could smell the metal. If not for the walls having familiar colors, one wouldn¡¯t tell what it looked like originally.


    ¡°That is¡­¡±


    Hee stopped. He looked for a few seconds and was then furious. He walked towards that side.


    Ye Zhongming took a look and didn¡¯t say anything. He just followed with his group.

 Chapter 1231: Familiar person

    ¡°Captain Liang, are our conditions not good enough?¡±


    The guy who spoke was very handsome. He was also dressed cleanly.


    It wasn¡¯t cleanliness due to new clothes, but cleanliness due to daily bathing.


    Captain Liang was a tanned guy with a beard.


    He looked like he was in a tough situation. He crossed his arms and was in deep thought.


    The handsome guy took out a box of cigarettes and passed Captain Liang one. He lit it before saying, ¡°Everyone¡¯s World is special and strong. I don¡¯t deny that. We gave that price for that reason. Be it demon crystals, evolution potions, or equipment, it represents our sincerity. Captain Liang, do you think I am right?¡±


    Captain Liang gulped and struggled to nod, ¡°You are right, but¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts!¡±


    He interrupted violently.¡°Everything has a price in this world. This rule existed before the apocalypse; it is just that people don¡¯t want to admit it. Mainstream media won¡¯t brag about these values. But after the apocalypse, everyone knew those words. Captain Liang should be no exception.¡±


    He took two steps and flicked the cigarette, ¡°Your hesitation is because you don¡¯t understand our organisation. If you understand, you will understand that some people are special in this world. You will notice that this world isn¡¯t ¡°everyone¡¯s world¡± but¡­ Some people¡¯s world.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    A young voice spread from behind. The handsome guy tilted his head so that he could hear the source. He saw a 24-year-old guy with a furious face. He was obviously unhappy with what he had just said.


    He smiled and squeezed into Everyone¡¯s World¡¯s squad. With his level, no one from this battle squad could stop him. Some people were sent flying, and he arrived before the young man.


    ¡°Do you know, I find it weird how people like you are still alive?¡± He spat the smoke into his face so that this guy, who was at most three-star, retreated.


    ¡°How are you still alive?¡±


    The cigarette pressed onto the hand of the young man when he wanted to raise it.


    The temperature of the cigarette wouldn¡¯t deal much injuries to an evolved. With their recovery speed, it would be perfectly fine in one or two days and wouldn¡¯t even leave a scar.


    But this humiliating action made the other members unhappy. Even if they didn¡¯t focus onbat strength, they were still evolved and had seen blood.


    The conflict happened. Although the scale wasn¡¯t big some people still attacked.


    But the guy¡¯s evolution level was high. In just a few seconds, five people were knocked to the ground. He didn¡¯t kill them, but these people weren¡¯t able to stand.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s in charge saw those scenes.


    ¡°Stop! Which battle squad are you from?¡±


    He was from Cloud Peak, so he was more confident. Moreover, technical members'' status was higher than ordinary people in Cloud Peak. Warriors respected them, so naturally, he would be proud when he spoke.


    Everyone turned over. That handsome guy saw that the middle-aged man who stopped him wasn¡¯t an expert and scoffed. He wanted to teach him a lesson, but two sounds stopped him.


    One sentence was a short but powerful ¡°Come back.¡±


    The other was the sound of air being pped. A person flew through the sky.


    ¡°Manager Ruan, wee. I failed to wee you well.¡± Ye Zhongming walked out. He ignored that handsome guy and looked toward where the other words came from.


    A caravan stopped there. The door was opened, and a guy jumped out. He smiled and walked toward Ye Zhongming. He looked like he wanted to hug him.


    But the sound of air being pped spread again. Manager Ruan stopped and seemed helpless.


    ¡°Hey, Boss Ye, you don¡¯t have to treat an old friend like this, right?¡±


    Xia Bai pped Fallen Wings. Under the sunlight, the darkness energy suppressed the region.


    Although Ye Zhongming was eight stars, he retracted his aura to make him look ordinary. If not for the shining equipment, he was unassuming.


    But Xia Bai was different. The ck wings, the darkness energy, and special designed ck-colored equipment, made her stand out.


    Apart from Red Hair, no one was as recognisable as Xia Bai.


    ¡°You came to Ying City and didn¡¯te to Cloud Peak. You even threatened my friend. Manager Ruan, is Cannibal Chain bing human traffickers?¡±


    Ye Zhongming and this Cannibal Chain Southeast Region manager shook hands. He took his men to bring Everyone¡¯s World away, and Cannibal Chain¡¯s thousand men could only watched.


    This was Ying City, Cloud Peak¡¯s territory. Even if Ye Zhongming were alone, Ruan Xiao wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him.


    ¡°Haha, I saw some talents and was tempted. Boss Ye, you have to understand. My subordinate was too anxious. Please forgive us.¡±


    He knew that Everyone¡¯s World was a free squad, but since Ye Zhongming came here, it was probably for them. Anyways, he had just bumped into this battle squad. It would be best if he could recruit them, but if he couldn¡¯t, it was still okay.


    His main goal was to discuss things with Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°I heard that Cloud Peak stood tall after millions of lifeforms attacked it. Boss Ye, can you open our eyes?¡±


    Hearing Ruan Xiao say that, he took a close look at him and nodded, ¡°Okay, since someone big from Cannibal Chains came, I feel honored.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Please proceed.¡±

 Chapter 1232: Both of us know

    Ruan Xiao drank the wine that Cloud Peak brewed, and he couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his heart.


    Along the way, he had seen many camps that seemed fierce.


    He had been around. Cannibal Chain¡¯s secret headquarters was a majestic ce. If you described it in terms of riches, Cloud Peak couldn¡¯t bepared to it.


    But this ce had a thick apocalyptic style. Each ce had a sharp aura.


    This was a firm base that was built only when the apocalypse started!


    Don¡¯t underestimate the word ¡®only¡¯.


    The bases in the apocalypse were mostly built using peacetime structures and regions as a foundation. You could roughly tell what styles they were before.


    But apart from a few vis, this ce looked like a camp that was built solely to adapt to the apocalypse.


    Other factions might be able to build such a camp, but he was just shocked that Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming had made their mind up so early and invested so much manpower and wealth into modifying this ce.Ruan Xiao was already shocked by thoserge patches of iplete projects. He couldn¡¯t imagine how this ce would look after they werepleted. But one thing was for sure: Cloud Peak would be one of the strongest fortresses in the apocalypse.


    Ruan Xiao understood now why he would bump into Ye Zhongming when he was looking for Everyone¡¯s World.


    ¡°Manager Ruan, I can get you two bottles if you like it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled. Xia Lei and Mo Ye sat on his right. On his left was Guang Yao. Behind him was Xia Bai, who had retracted her wings.


    Ruan Xiao finally realised that he was using that action to hide the fact that he had been thinking for too long.


    He ced the wine ss down awkwardly. ¡°I am impressed with Cloud Peak. Those should be defensive works. Once they are built, it is hard to imagine how anything can take them down.¡±


    ¡°That is for the best.¡± He drank. This wine was not simple. It was one of Cloud Peak¡¯s delicacies and could strengthen one¡¯s senses.


    ¡°Of course, this thing is a great item, too, so I won¡¯t be too polite.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Ruan Xiao was one of the heads of Cannibal Chains, and he had reached seven stars. He knew how good the wine was after tasting it. While being shocked about how generous Ye Zhongming was, he also wouldn¡¯t give up this chance to get something for free.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He didn¡¯t care about such a small thing. If Cannibal Chain were also interested in Cloud Peak Delicacies, that would help them further expand this business.


    ¡°Manager Ruan came because?¡±


    Cannibal Chain¡¯s Southeasts Region manager, even if he couldn¡¯tpare to the few deacons of Five Ring Money, he was very important to his organisation. He wouldn''t enter another faction''s camp if it weren¡¯t for an important matter. This was an unwritten rule.


    Ruan Xiao ced his ss down and straightened his back.


    ¡°I heard that Boss Ye went to Bright Water Feast.¡±


    Ye Zhongming flicked the ss in his hands. He was not surprised that Ruan Xiao knew about this. After all, many people went, and it was impossible to keep it a secret. Cannibal Chain and Five Ring Money werepetitors, so they would naturally keep close attention.


    ¡°You even passed the Sky Monument.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was more surprised.


    Only a few big factions were there during the Sky Monument run. Cannibal Chain actually knew about the oue. It was obvious that they were part of some huge faction or were close with some members of big factions.


    ¡°That is not certain. The Sky Monument has many steps; I only passed a small part of it.¡±


    Ruan Xiao waved, ¡°Boss Ye is already amazing. You reached the end and got the best reward. But that isn¡¯t important and is also not what I want to talk about.¡±


    Ruan Xiao waved, ¡°I came to confirm something with Boss Ye.¡±


    Ye Zhongming frowned, and he had a feeling.


    ¡°Who¡­ Did you choose?¡±


    As expected!


    This fellow, or rather Cannibal Chains, knew about the races in the universe!


    Ye Zhongming was determined to fight in the Secret Realm, battle against a level nine expert, and then obtain the resources needed to improve Cloud Peak¡­


    A very important factor was because of his uneasiness.


    He felt a sense of danger and pressure after learning that many eyes were looking at him.


    Although these races hadn¡¯t done anything to Earth, they had their intentions.


    Due to some rules, they couldn¡¯t interfere directly and could only make humans their spokespersons. But once thosews were broken, what would happen? What could he do?


    So Ye Zhongming cared a lot about getting stronger. He wanted Cloud Peak and himself to get more powerful.


    Before him was one of Cannibal Chain¡¯s heads that didn¡¯t go to Bright Water Feast. Why did he personally find him to ask that question?


    Ruan Xiao took a deep breath, ¡°Or rather, Cannibal Chain and I hope you haven¡¯t made a choice.¡±


    ¡°Who are you representing?¡± Ye Zhongming stared at Ruan Xiao and asked.


    He took another deep breath. ¡°The apocalypse has many secrets, and we are not able to handle how heavy these secrets are. I am not saying that my faction or I are saviors, but we aren¡¯t willing to see allies make decisions they will regret.¡±


    ¡°Manager Ruan, let¡¯s stop beating around the bush. I think our boss rather you be more sincere and direct.¡±


    Guang Yao interrupted.


    Ruan Xiao looked at Guang Yao. He recognised this team leader of Resistance Zonee. He nced at Ye Zhongming and saw that he agreed, so he continued.


    ¡°Above!¡± Ruan Xiao pointed out, ¡°It is like Earth. There are many factions. Boss Ye only knows of a small portion in Bright Water World.¡±


    ¡°You know them all?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know them all, but I do know more than you.¡±

 Chapter 1233: Represent Earth

    The room became silent. Ruan Xiao waited for Ye Zhongming to understand what he meant. Ye Zhongming was also thinking about the choice he was about to face.


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s word was cold, but he didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°There are three factions above.¡± This Cannibal Chain manager started to describe what he knew.


    ¡°Huoer Star Faction, Reina Star Faction, and Hesu Race Faction.¡±


    The people in the room listened quietly. They knew this was probably the answer they had always been searching for.


    How did the apocalypse start? What was up with the wheels? What kind of race was the ve Race?


    ¡°If you want to know the exact situation of the three factions, I can¡¯t tell you more. It isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t want to say it, but I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ruan Xiao drank a mouthful, ¡°Cannibal Chain is in Huoer Star Faction. We are the spokesperson of the Feinas People. They helped a lot when we built our alliances here.¡±This was the name of another race that Ye Zhongming memorised.


    ¡°Five Ring Money also has some factions behind it, and they belong to Reina Star.¡±


    Ye Zhongming thought about it. At least from his analysis, there were no signs that Ruan Xiao was lying.


    It didn¡¯t mean he was only telling the truth, but it sounded real.


    When he was in Bright Water World, the color change meant another faction would try to convince Ye Zhongming. It was very orderly as if they had discussed things. From the information he received and what Gore Race said, although the Reina Star Faction werepetitors internally, their viewpoints were the same.


    Ruan Xiao¡¯s body sunk into thefortable sofa. Things that he knew still filled him with shock.


    ¡°Why are there factions? Why did theye to Earth? Are they above us now? Why don¡¯t theye down? What are thews they have to abide by? Did they cause the apocalypse?¡±


    Ruan Xiao smiled awkwardly when he heard those questions.


    ¡°I know you would have these questions, but I can¡¯t answer them much as I also don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°But.¡± He said, ¡°I know that there are a few factions because their attitudes toward the wheel are different.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was solemn and ced his hands on the chair''s handles, ¡°Different attitudes? They don¡¯t control the wheels?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ruan Xiao replied, ¡°From what I understand, the wheels aren¡¯t controlled by a single faction, which is why the factions have different views. Our Cannibal Chain is in the Huoer Star Faction, and we disagree with the wheel¡¯s control ofs. Reina Star Faction are the firmest protectors of the wheel.¡±


    ¡°I think you understand what I mean. Huoer Star opposes, and Reina Star approves!¡±


    So that was the case! Ye Zhongming lowered his head. Some questions were answered, but he had more. The most basic one, concerning the wheel and the apocalypse, still hadn¡¯t been answered.


    ¡°Manager Ruan came to get me to join Huoer Star faction?¡± Ye Zhongming asked.


    This question was more of a confirmation.


    The biggest reason why Ruan Xiao came to speak to Ye Zhongming about all this was most probably to persuade him. After all, Cloud Peak was very strong. Ye Zhongming was also a target of many Reina Star Faction races. If he could join them, it would increase their strength.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Ruan Xiao felt a little awkward. ¡°Cannibal Chain and I don¡¯t have the right to represent the Huoer Star Faction. I only told the Feinas People before I came, but they didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t react, but the others were not happy.


    Since Cannibal Chain was the spokesperson of others, your words should represent your master. But you told us that your master expressed that they knew but didn¡¯t give others clear instructions. So why were you here?@@novelbin@@


    Moreover, no matter the faction, people from the Reina Star Faction personally recruited Ye Zhongming. They might just want to use him, but at least they met him personally.


    What was the meaning of this? Making a joke out of them?


    ¡°If that is the case, then is Manager Ruan¡¯s visit a little disrespectful?¡± Xia Lei squinted and questioned him.


    He coughed, ¡°Boss Ye and Lady Xia Lei, I came here for your good with no intentions to underestimate you. You might not be clear, but based on some rules that I am not sure about, Earth is closer to Reina Star Faction¡¯s territory. So, although Huoer Star Faction has influence here, it isn¡¯t as big as Reina Star Faction. After all, if Cloud Peak joins Huoer Star Faction, you might be targetted by other factions.¡±


    This exnation made sense. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t select Reina Star Faction. If he joined Huoer Star Faction now, he would definitely be targeted.


    ¡°But you definitely aren¡¯t here just to spread a message to me, right?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    He tapped the table and adjusted his thoughts.


    ¡°I hope to work with Cloud Peak so you can develop quickly and not be forced to choose a faction like us due to pressure.¡±


    ¡°We are all from Earth. Cannibal Chain and I respect Boss Ye¡¯s choice in Bright Water World. If possible, we hope to see someone representing Earth and not puppets being controlled by others.¡±


    He ced his wine ss on the table and leaned back onto the sofa. He nced at the few Cloud Peak leaders. He said everything he should and it was time for Ye Zhongming¡¯s reply.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s answer was something he didn¡¯t expect.


    He asked. Who is Su Race?

 Chapter 1234: Su Race

    ¡°I am Su Race.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was shocked by that reply.


    He looked at Everyone¡¯s World¡¯s captain Liang and said in disbelief, ¡°You are Su Race?¡±


    Heughed. It wasn¡¯t that sinisterugh but a slightly dumbugh.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t totally right. I am from Earth, so naturally, I am not from Su Race. I am saying that we chose Su Race.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He didn¡¯t get much news about the Su Race from Ruan Xiao and only knew that this was a rtively free alliance. Its strength and scale couldn¡¯tpare to Huoer Star and Reina Star. Su Race wasn¡¯t even a battle race. They would have long been wiped out from the universe if not for their various abilities.


    Maybe Huoer Race and Reina Star understood Su Race more, but they didn¡¯t tell much to those Earthlings. At least those from Huoer Star didn¡¯t tell Cannibal Chain much.


    Ruan Xiao only knew they were a race that didn¡¯t want to fight. He didn¡¯t know who they were, where they were, and whether or not they had spokespeople on Earth.Ye Zhongming felt he wouldn¡¯t be able to meet Su Race soon. At least on Earth, this faction shouldn¡¯t have a spokesperson.


    But the truth proved that he was wrong. After discussing terms with Ruan Xiao¡¯s Cannibal Chain, he bumped into people from Su Race.


    It was Everyone¡¯s World battle squad that Cannibal Chain nearly bullied.


    Ye Zhongming dissed. Su Race didn¡¯t want to fight, and the spokesperson they found didn¡¯t want to fight either. Birds of the same feather truly flocked together.


    ¡°Are you so sure I know what you are talking about?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at Captain Liang and asked.


    He felt this squad was weird, but he didn¡¯t think they were rted to the races. He guessed that they had some way to stay alive; if not, it would be tough to survive in thispetitive world.


    But they surprised him.


    Captain Liang smiled weirdly, ¡°I got the news and knew you went to Bright Water World. You even entered Sky Monument Path, so you know about the universe''s races.¡±


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and asked, ¡°But what does that have to do with you telling me that you are from Su Race? Su Race¡­ Doesn¡¯t seem strong. You are their spokesperson, but your faction also seems weak.¡±


    Many people were around them. This Captain Liang didn¡¯t hide anything from his other members. On Ye Zhongming¡¯s side, it was those few who negotiated with Ruan Xiao.


    ¡°We naturally have ways to protect ourselves.¡± He scratched his head and smiled.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Zhongming dragged his words and seemed a little cold.


    Captain Liang was stunned and waved, ¡°Boss Ye, don¡¯t misunderstand. Of course, this is not enough against Cloud Peak. I refer to others, others!¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Goal.¡± He said coldly, ¡°You tell me your goal, the reason why you got close to Cloud Peak!¡±


    ¡°Little Meng!¡± Captain Liang shouted, and the guy whose hand was burnt by Ruan Xiao¡¯s subordinate ran out. He held aptop and passed it to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Boss Ye might not believe me, but you should trust him.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at them suspiciously. He opened theptop, and his eyes opened wide.


    This person was the evolved that gave Ye Zhongming the detailed information in Bright Water World!


    ¡°Him¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, yes. He is the overall in charge of the Su Race in the country. Now, you should know where I got the news from. I listened to Mr Apei and told you my identity. As for our previous meeting, it was a total coincidence. After news spread that we met Cloud Peak, Mr Apei gave those orders.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took a deep breath and felt this world was tooplicated. The people and factions around him might have a race that he hated.


    This made him feel like a sheep living among tigers.


    ¡°Mr. Apei nned to head to Cloud Peak to meet you, but some things happened, and he can¡¯t get away. So after he learned that we were in Ying City, he told us to meet you.¡±


    He interrupted his words. This wasn¡¯t the ce to speak. There were too many people. He brought the few core members to his vi, and after they sat on where Ruan Xiao sat, he told him to continue.


    ¡°Mr Apei told me to ask you if what you said in Bright Water World still stands?¡±


    ¡°Is there a difference?¡±


    Captain Liangughed. This seemed like his habit, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t stand, then forget it, we can treat it like we hadn¡¯t met. Of course, we are still Everyone¡¯s World. If Cloud Peak trusts us and wants to use us, we can help you build the vi. Of course, we would charge.¡±


    ¡°If it counts?¡± Xia Lei felt like he was interesting and asked.


    ¡°If it counts, then Su Race won¡¯t force Boss Ye to stand on our side, but we ask you to give face to Mr Apei as he helped you in Bright Water World. When needed, lend a helping hand to keep us safe.¡±


    Captain Liang finally brought up what Su Race wanted Ye Zhongming to do.


    ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t let Cloud Peak work for nothing. Any squad you help will do things for Boss Ye and Cloud Peak. Like us, your subordinate saved us previously and today helped save us from Cannibal Chain. As thanks, we willplete the defense work for free.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°Seems like you will help us regardless; the difference is the cost. Is your payment so high that I can¡¯t afford it?¡±


    Ye Zhongming had asked about their price. That number wasn¡¯t much for him and it was even quite cheap.


    ¡°Hehe, naturally it isn¡¯t just the price, it is whether or not we will use all our skills.¡± Boss Liang was filled with pride. He pointed at the sky, ¡°Let us show you what the Su Race is really good at.¡±

 Chapter 1235: Opening their eyes

    The sunlight shone, and everyone felt warm.


    Winter was about to arrive, but one couldn¡¯t see any signs of it. Only the changes in the color of the leaves will remind people to pay attention to the temperature and the season.


    The high areas had wind, and the wind was cold, but it didn¡¯t affect the three people in the sky.


    Ye Zhongming sat on the head of the undead dragonfish. He held the hammer he got from the Magma Ocean and was silent.


    Behind him stood Red Hair, who was dressed in red. Her hair danced in the wind, and she crossed her arms. Her gaze moved between the distance and Ye Zhongming.


    Beside them was Xia Bai, who had spread the Fallen Wings.


    The three of them and one undead lifeform were the focus of Cloud Peak''s attention. People would raise their heads and look at the weird scene.


    ¡°It still¡­ Can¡¯t work?¡±


    Red Hair bent her body forward and wanted to look at Ye Zhongming and his hammer. Her hair hung low and nearly covered Ye Zhongming¡¯s face.Ye Zhongming¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. He moved her hair aside, and she giggled.


    After her rebirth, she was totally different. She was brand new.


    She wasn¡¯t that puppet that didn¡¯t have her own thoughts. She was now a brand new life form.


    Her eyes were filled with life; her skin was bouncy and healthy. Her hair was shiny. Each part of her body reached the pinnacle of women.


    Even her personality because gentle like jade with a bit of yfulness.


    Such a change made her more likable and easy to get close to.


    Red Hair before and now were both the core of Cloud Peak. But now, people were more willing to ept her.


    No one treated her as a puppet or zombie. She was just a special human now.


    ¡°This thing can¡¯t be strengthened, enchanted, or crafted. There is no notification when you use it. I followed what you said and used it to craft weapons, but there was no effect. I tried to inject mental energy. It didn¡¯t even react with my strength.¡±


    Ye Zhongming sighed.


    After Red Hair gave this to him, he had been studying it. He was sure that this was a tool or weapon that represented the final mystery of the Blue Secret Realm. He wouldn¡¯t have headed over there in his soul-wandering state if not.


    But now that the treasure was in his hands, he could not break its secrets and use it. The feeling of having a treasure and not being able to use it made him unhappy.


    ¡°A problem with merging?¡± Xia Bai suddenly spoke up.


    She still didn¡¯t speak much. After the darkness energy entered her body, she became more introverted. But when she was with Ye Zhongming, she was more like a normal person. As for Red Hair, maybe because Xia Bai found her special or because they fought together against the Saint Father, the two of them were closer than the other core members.


    Ye Zhongming was stunned and understood what Xia Bai mentioned.


    She referred to the Fallen Wing¡¯s situation.


    The sacrifice ability of Fallen Wings was a special ability that helped you merge the equipment with your body. After merging, you could fully control it. This solved the ownership problem of the equipment.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Your wings could be part of your body. Although it isn¡¯t what an ordinary human should have, it is an organ. The hammer isn¡¯t. Even if it is, I don¡¯t know how to merge with it.¡±


    Xia Bai was silent. This was all she could suggest.


    ¡°I can¡¯t use it, Xia Bai can¡¯t, you can¡¯t¡­¡± Red Hair tilted and was deep in thought. Her hair was on her face, and half of it was covered.


    ¡°Then, could it only be used in the magma?¡±


    Red Hair had a guess.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up, and smiled at Red Hair. Thetter shook her head, and a spear appeared in her hands. She flicked, and magma flowed from the tip.


    Ye Zhongming caught it with the hammer and sensed its changes.


    He was disappointed as this still wasn¡¯t right. The hammer didn¡¯t change.


    Red Hair could only stop. The magma would consume her energy.


    They had many failed experiments. Ye Zhongming could only keep the item and try it out when he had new thoughts.


    He looked below. Everyone¡¯s World was helping to lead Cloud Peak members toplete the works. They even did some of the key parts themselves.


    They showed the abilities of the Su Race.


    Or, more urately, what Su Race had taught them.@@novelbin@@


    For example, they would bury a dark stone underneath each fortress. No one knew what that was, and they didn¡¯t say anything. But after burying it and them dealing with the fortress, there would be a light that spread across the bricks and cement.


    The light wouldst for some time, and the entire structure would be strong when they disappeared. Moreover, they could repel attacks.


    Ye Zhongming tested. He punched with 80% of his strength and could barely leave a mark. If he went full strength, hee wouldn¡¯t even be able to leave a crack.


    One must know that Ye Zhongming¡¯s strength had reached a terrifying level. He was a human-shaped beast.


    For example, someone from Everyone¡¯s World held a pen and drew on the structures. Some were mysterious patterns, some were portraits, and some were drawings of flowers, birds, fishes, and bugs.


    These graffiti-like things broke the serious nature of those structures.


    But this gave them weird abilities. Those with patterns would form energy rings, which act as a secondyer of defense. Those with human portraits would increase the vision of sentries. Those with flowers, birds, fishes, and bugs would have various functions. IThe fortress would light up iflevel four or higher lifeforms got close, They would give animal roars. Some could absorb pure water from underground for warriors inside to use¡­


    There were so many functions, many that were weird that opened up Cloud Peaks¡¯ eyes.

 Chapter 1236: Rats also have technology?

    Cloud Peak¡¯s eyes were opened, and so was Ye Zhongming. At least he had never seen any base with such abilities in hisst life.


    He didn¡¯t suspect them; he was also not so arrogant to think he was seeing all these things that he hadn¡¯t seen in thest due to the butterfly effect.


    Ye Zhongming knew that he had seen too little in the past and couldn¡¯te close to the core secrets.


    Everyone¡¯s World not only changed the defensive structures but also promised to surprise Ye Zhongming when they were done.


    Captain Liang kept the surprise a secret.


    Little Tiger, Tong Hu, Young Master Yun, etc., were unhappy.


    ¡°Even if these people are working with us, they still want to hide the final effect? If we don¡¯t know, then how can we help?¡±


    Little Tiger became very hot-tempered after losing an eye, especially toward outsiders. To him, Everyone¡¯s World wasn¡¯t an ally.


    ¡°Since we are working together, they shouldn¡¯t be doing so on purpose. Captain Liang has noplicated thoughts; he just wants to surprise us.¡±Liang Chuyin ced her legs on the table.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head. Liang Chuyin saw it and asked, ¡°Why, are these people up to no good?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He replied, ¡°But I noticed a problem that can prove that they might want to work with us. But at the same time, they are hiding things from us.¡±


    ¡°Of course, maybe I am wrong¡­ These people might not know as much as we think.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s voice was soft as he was thinking to himself.


    Momentster, he raised his head and saw everyone looking at him. He smiled, ¡°It isn¡¯t much. Remember Captain Liang mentioned the country spokesperson?¡±


    ¡°Mr Apei?¡±


    Guang Yao, who didn¡¯t say anything, replied.


    ¡°En.¡± Ye Zhongming raised his hand, ¡°But in Bright Water World, when I signed the oath scroll with him, I saw his name--- Fuyou.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and didn¡¯t understand what that meant.


    ¡°There are two possibilities. One was that Fuyou is Mr. Apei, but Captain Liang doesn¡¯t know. The second thing is that Fuyou is not Apei.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming analysed, ¡°The first situation just meant Captain Liang didn¡¯t gain trust. This was normal for spokespeople. The second situation was moreplicated as Captain Liang did show Fuyou¡¯s photo. If he wasn¡¯t Apei, that meant that they might be using a simr face to travel the world, or he might be using a fake name when he sighed. Then, he might grasp some secret techniques to avoid the oath scroll. Also, if they weren¡¯t using their real names¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, now how?¡±


    Liang Chuyin was worried. She felt that her guy had many thoughts, and it had something to do with these races. But she was unable to help. When she saw Ye Zhongming like this, she panicked a little.


    Ye Zhongming tapped her hand. ¡°It is fine. Prepare the contract to trade with the Su Race. As for what Captain Liang wants¡­ Let¡¯s look at the situation.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    Some noises spread from outside. Everyone walked out and found out what had happened.


    Captain Liang Frowned. Two Cloud Peak people in charge looked over underground. Many people surrounded it and were discussing it.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Liang Chuyin crossed her arms and frowned.


    She looked like a cat before Ye Zhongming, but before others, she was a battle squad boss who killed without blinking.


    The people greeted Liang Chuyin and Ye Zhongming.


    Captain Liang and the two that were in charge walked over.


    ¡°Boss, these things are a surprise.¡±


    Cloud Peak¡¯s in charge didn¡¯t have a good expression. The moment he finished, a few others got out of the hole.


    The leaders were Gan Lan and Mei Na, with six people from her squad. After bing part of Cloud Peak, they went through the Secret Realm fight. They witnessed the true Cloud Peak and were now part of it.


    The core members took turns. Whether hunting or doing other things, they were in charge of this region.


    When they saw Ye Zhongming and the others, they walked over quickly.


    The others nced at them before looking at what they were carrying.

 Chapter 1236.5- Rats also have technology? (2)

    There were two dead rats.


    Everyone was an experienced warrior in the apocalypse and saw the problem immediately.


    ¡°Yi, new type? This one is pregnant?¡±


    Young Master Yun got close and confirmed that one was a species he had never seen before. He had seen the other before; it was known as ¡°m Head.¡± Its back had thick fur that could be fired to hurt people.


    Liu Zhenghong brought a few researchers over. Some people had already informed them.


    Liu Zhenghong took over the two level-four rats to study. Ye Zhongming then looked at Captain Liang and the others.


    ¡°Boss, this is what happened. Captain Liang and we discussed and nned to do some third stage works, which were underground defenses, to prevent lifeforms froming from below.¡±


    The person rubbed his hands, ¡°After digging down slightly, a part copsed to reveal this hole. We also heard some cries. Gan Lan and Mei Na were sharp and saw some mutated rats.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hong informed us that we must inform her regarding any mutated lifeform in the territory. So we sent people over. While waiting for Sister Hong, Gan Lan and Mei Na went down, and you saw the rest. As for what happened¡­ I think the rats in Ying City dug here. These fellows don¡¯t have any good intentions.¡±Many Cloud Peak people frowned.


    To be honest, although Cloud Peak suffered losses in the Secret Ream, they battled the level nine Saint Father. They faced the orderly and strong Saint Light Hall, and their morale was at a peak.


    They didn¡¯t even fear a level nine and Saint Light Hall, so why would they care about small rats? So when they heard that this bunch had evil thoughts toward Cloud Peak, their killing intent surged. Many people looked at the ck hole. They wanted to head down. It would be good if they bumped into the rats and killed them.


    Ye Zhongming was surprised. He purposely allowed them to live. The reason was that they were hard to exterminate. A bigger reason was that he wanted to leave some things for Cloud Peak and Ying City to hunt. If not, the hunting ground being too far away would cause many problems. When the enemy surrounds them, people might utilise this point.


    But if the rats were digging toward Cloud Peak, what for? Attack Cloud Peak?


    Even Ye Zhongming felt like the rats were crazy. What level was the Rat King now? It should be level seven. Ye Zhongming could kill it ten times with one hand, so what gave it confidence?


    Seemed like he had to teach these fellows a lesson. Ye Zhongming thought about it and had a rough n.


    But Liu Zhenghong stopped him.


    ¡°Little Ye,e.¡±


    Everyone turned their heads with a weird expression. They resisted the urge tough. They didn¡¯t want to offend anyone.


    Ye Zhongming rolled his eyes. He had opposed that greeting many times, but she didn¡¯t care, so there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Sister Hong, why did youe out?¡±


    Liu Zhenghong signaled to her subordinate, who took out a bottle of water and poured it toward her hand. She washed and said, ¡°All of you guessed wrongly; these rats aren¡¯t attacking Cloud Peak.¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t understand and waited for her to exin.


    ¡°If you are rats and want to attack Cloud Peak, what would you do after digging the holes?¡±


    Facing Liu Zhenghong¡¯s question, everyone didn¡¯t know whether or not tough or cry. But they didn¡¯t care. They thought about it and gave different replies.


    ¡°Should you dig directly toward the target if you want to dig? At most, you would just dig a lot of tunnels towards it.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Everyone didn¡¯t understand what she was saying and just nodded.


    ¡°But the tunnels aren¡¯t like this. They dug many more giant holes.¡± Gan Lan described the situation she saw.


    ¡°En.¡± She flung the water aside. ¡°If this were the only situation, then I might not be sure. But, I dissected the pregnant mutated rat and noticed a problem. These rats are actually evolving in a direction and want to make their next generation stronger! They try to inherit the strengths of thest generation and not the weaknesses!¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned, ¡°The rats are using this as their testing ground?¡±


    ¡°More urately, it is a safe house. They are using Cloud Peak to protect them.¡±


    Everyone was impressed. They didn¡¯t expect the rats to be so scheming. They knew that it was safe under a big tree. They moved their nursery beside Cloud Peak to protect themselves.


    ¡°They are so smart? Controlling evolution seems like a science. How did they do it?¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t understand. Even if the mutated rats became smarter, they couldn¡¯t grasp technology. They shouldn¡¯t be able to make ab, too, right? How did they control their evolution direction?


    Liu Zhenghong thought about it, ¡°I have thought of a few possibilities, one of which is that living beings adapt to their environments. But these only happen under coincidental situations. It is impossible for them to happen together, so¡­ I am not sure.¡±


    Everyone was confused and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    At that moment, a high-level evolved looked at the hole and sensed a strong aura approaching.

 Chapter 1237: Protection Fee

    The Cloud Peak people holding shovels and tools became warriors that surrounded Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming waved and told them not to be nervous.


    Red Hair stood on the undead dragon fish¡¯s head and appeared. She nced at the ground.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked. He looked at her and received some interesting news.


    ¡°Back down, someone, oh, no, a lifeform wants to talk to me.¡± He told his subordinates to wait and jumped into the hole. Red Hair and Xia Bai also jumped in. That thick dragonfish tried, but it couldn¡¯t squeeze in. It could only fly back into the sky helplessly.


    The others saw that Red Hair and Xia Bai followed,, so they stopped worrying about the boss¡¯s safety. After calming down, some core members got close to Liu Zhenghong to talk.


    As Cloud Peak entered a rtively safe period, warriors were more free. But the twobs were at full force. Be it Liu Zhenghong or Le Dayuan or the researchers in thosebs, they worked day and night¡ªeven the heads of the twobs spent days locked in the vi.


    It was rare to bump into Liu Zhenghong outside, so these core members took the chance to ask her questions and try to get some benefits for their battle squads.


    ¡°You brats always think of such funny things. If I had something good I would obviously take it out. Your boss would have distributed them to you.¡±Liu Zhenghong kicked aside Little Tiger, who nearly jumped into her arms and scolded her.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what Killer Hong was like in thest life. But in this life, when she wasn¡¯t working, she was an elder sister neighbor.


    Of course, there were exceptions¡ªfor example, Yangos. If someone told it that Liu Zhenghong had a good sister, it would snort.


    ¡°All of you are busy and have more and more men. Are they not enough for all of you? All of you obtained weapons from Old Le; is that not enough? You still want to get things from me?¡±


    Liu Zhenghong joked. Scolding them made her feel good. Looking at these allies, who looked at her with doting expressions, made her feel warm.


    ¡°Also, Little Ye says that mutated lifeforms are going to form their own army. Who is willing to give up on being a captain? I can rmend you!¡±


    Ye Zhongming had discussed this possibility with Liu Zhenghong to make gene lifeforms into their own squad. When doing some missions, you could reduce worries. You could deal a fatal blow at the crucial moment without caring about losses.


    This was the first time many people heard about that thought. They were weighing the pros and cons and considering how this new army would affect them.


    Liu Zhenghong and some core members talked on the surface. Underground, Ye Zhongming and the other two met the lifeforms they wanted to meet.


    Rat King!


    That level seven Rat King rushed over personally to meet Ye Zhongming.


    Maybe after it noticed that Red Hair was still a mental energy type lifeform after her rebirth, the Rat King contacted her. This was also why she suddenly appeared.


    Ye Zhongming looked at this lifeform, whose body was as big as an elephant. He then looked at the other high-level mutated rats behind it. One of them was level seven, and the rest were level six.


    Behind them were many more subordinates who blocked the tunnels they had dug.


    These mutated rats weren¡¯t here to fight. So many of them came because they were afraid.


    Just look at how terrified the Rat King looked. This fellow¡¯s body was tilted as if it would flee when something was wrong.


    Ye Zhongming was an eight-star expert. It gave out a screech from its face that didn¡¯t look like a rat anymore. Its short but strong limbs started to gesture as it could stand upright.


    ¡°It said it has no bad intentions toward Cloud Peak and you. It just thinks it will be safe near us; it doesn¡¯t want to attack us.¡±


    Red Hair looked at Rat King and tranted.


    ¡°If not for us noticing you, you wouldn¡¯te to find us. Since that is the case, how will we believe what you say?¡±


    Ye Zhongming took a step forward, which caused the tens of thousands of rats to retreat.


    Rat King got even more anxious. It screeched while gesturing. Even the female rat on the same level screeched.


    ¡°It wants you to believe it. It doesn¡¯t have any animosity towards you; it even fears you. It just wants its children to pass the initial stages safely.¡±


    Its kids?


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and was wary.


    Although he allowed the rats underground to be free, he knew that without the threat of zombies and mutated lifeforms, most Ying City people spent their time killing these mutated rats.


    To say something exaggerated, if not for their reproduction skills being too overpowered, they would have gone extinct if they didn¡¯t live underground.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t forget about their short reproduction period. Along with what Liu Zhenghong said, if these fellows produced a strengthened breed and kept getting stronger, they might be a problem.


    Due to habits, Ye Zhongming was thinking about whether or not to kill this fellow.


    Killing intent surged, terrifying these rats. The Rat King''s back legs even started to dig the ground. He dug a meter-deep hole that hid half its body in just a few seconds.


    Ye Zhongming and the others didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t n to attack, Rat King examined the situation. It was more emotional this time and even tried to make Ye Zhongming happy.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Red Hair giggled. It is saying that if you don¡¯t kill it, it is willing to give you a protection fee.¡±@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1238: Extortion

    Ye Zhongming nearlyughed. These rats actually knew about such things.


    ¡°Ask it what the protection fee is?¡±


    Actually, the Rat King could understand human words. He heard Ye Zhongming and startedmunicating with Red Hair.


    This time, itsted for a long time.


    ¡°It said that they would not attack people from Cloud Peak and even people from Ying City. They can head to other ces for food.¡±


    Red Hair started to describe what it said, ¡°Every period of time, it can provide you with a batch of crystals and materials. The amount will satisfy you.¡±


    Only that?


    Ye Zhongming added, which caught the Rat King off guard. It could only talk to Red Hair and get her to speak for it.


    But Red Hair ignored it. Although she wasn¡¯t as cold and cruel as before and only treated Ye Zhongming well, she treated the other Cloud Peak members well because she showed Ye Zhongming respect.Toward enemies or outsiders, she didn¡¯t hold back. She was still that killing monster in her bones.


    ¡°I will give a few conditions. If you agree, I can ensure Cloud Peak won¡¯t kill you within two years. I will also not allow any faction to kill you and will allow you to remain in Ying City.¡±


    Rat King hesitated. It turned and looked at its partner, who was the same level as it. After thinking momentarily, it decided to listen to what Ye Zhongming said.


    ¡°Firstly, you must expand your activity range to 300 kilometers around Cloud Peak.¡±


    The Rat King started to screech when it heard that, but Ye Zhongming stared at it.


    ¡°Second, within this range, apart from not attacking people from Cloud Peak and Ying City, you are in charge of intel collection and being sentries. I want to know everything that happens in this region. I want to know what lifeforms came, what lifeforms left, and what their goals are.¡±


    ¡°Third!¡±


    Ye Zhongming raised his voice and interrupted the Rat King.


    ¡°You will build Ying City and Cloud Peak¡¯s firstyer of underground defense. Unless all of you die, if not, Ying City and Cloud Peak¡¯s underground won¡¯t be sneak attacked.¡±


    Ye Zhongming paused before continuing, ¡°When needed, I will borrow troops from you and you have the responsibility to protect Cloud Peak and Ying City. You need to help us without wavering when we are in danger.¡±


    The first few points were tough for the Rat King. Expanding the territory was very tough for it.


    Lifeforms had their own region. The higher the lifeforms, the more so.


    If the Rat King increased his territory, other mutated lifeforms would resist and be enemies with it.


    Also, if these were just the lifeforms above ground, that would be okay. After all, they lived underground.


    Don¡¯t forget that the underground had more than just rats; there were other races. Even rats had other groups. If the Rat King wanted to spread, it would have to sh with other rats. The price would be huge.


    But to keep alive and be allowed to survive in Ying City, the Rat King had to agree. At most, he would treat it as having more food sources. If he were prepared, he would even gain some benefits.


    But when Ye Zhongming said the third condition, the Rat King felt like the ground would copse and smash him.


    If it agreed, this meant that he was Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak¡¯s subordinate. Although it had some freedom, if there were fights, it would eptmands. Its entire race would be fighters.


    How could it agree?


    But Rat King didn¡¯t dare to decline. It was showing fear now because Ye Zhongming could easily kill it. Rat King¡¯s sharp senses told it that.


    If it was forced to ept those conditions, it could still survive. But if it rejected, it might not be able to live.


    But if it agreed¡­


    ¡°You can¡¯t look at these as things you have to sacrifice. You must think about what you will gain.¡± Ye Zhongming scared it, ¡°After agreeing, Cloud Peak will be your shield. You will receive good protection.¡±


    ¡°Also, you know how Cloud Peak is. We have our enemies, but not many of them can cause problems to us. You won¡¯t have many chances to fight for us.¡±


    As Ye Zhongming said that, its expression got better, and it was tempted.


    ¡°Finally, and the most crucial point, you are evolving. You are trying to get to higher levels. We can help you with that.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming squinted and looked at the stunned Rat King, ¡°I don¡¯t need to be too direct, but I can¡¯t judge you as a human, so it is better that I say it out¡­ To evolve, you select subordinates to drink the waste water from the geneb so as to change your genes. If you can eat some of the flesh from theb, that would be better.¡±


    Red Hair and Xia Bai looked at Ye Zhongming in shock. The Rat King even took two steps back.


    ¡°If your subordinates have good changes, you would keep them. If the changes were bad, you would kill them and let those good ones evolve. You would eliminate those unstable ones, and you would breed those stable ones to form a new breed. Am I right?¡±


    Rat King¡¯s mouth was agape. It stopped thinking about whether it was going to agree or not. It was thinking if this guy would go against his word.


    Seeing the Rat King agree, Ye Zhongming nodded in satisfaction. He told it to be ready for his call before heading back.


    But two stepster, he turned, and the Rat King¡¯s body shook.


    ¡°Right, fill this up.¡± Ye Zhongming pointed around and it nodded, ¡°Also, the crystals and materials have to be a lot.¡±


    The three of them jumped out of the smelly underground.

 Chapter 1239: Reproduction Peak

    Chapter 1239: Reproduction Peak


    The geneb smelled bad even if disinfection and cleaning were done well.


    Ye Zhongming walked into a sealed solob and sawrge amounts of blood and corpses. People who didn¡¯t know would think that this was a ughterhouse.


    Liu Zhenghong wore a whiteb coat covered in red liquid and small cell pieces. But she didn¡¯t care and continued to work. She lifted her head when Ye Zhongming walked in but returned to work.@@novelbin@@


    Forty minutester, she removed her mask, gloves, and clothes, and headed into the quarantine zone.


    ¡°You waited for long. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Liu Zhenghong hugged his neck. Fortunately, she was just used to bullying the Cloud Peak boss and just let go immediately.


    The two of them left theb, and the guards didn¡¯t follow them.


    ¡°How is the progress?¡± Ye Zhongming looked around warily before asking.


    Her smile disappeared, and she was back to her researcher self. Careful and serious.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±This reply surprised Ye Zhongming.


    No one knew how proud Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan were as much as Ye Zhongming. At the same time, he knew how serious they were about their jobs.


    Typically, Liu Zhenghong wouldn¡¯t give a definite answer unless the experiment was about to seed. The thing she said most was, "We will see."


    Now, she said that it was not bad.


    ¡°This Rat King really went all out. He provided many experimental bodies as if their subordinates are endless.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong smiled coldly. She still scoffed at such cruel behavior, even if this had created great external conditions.


    ¡°This made things easier for me, and I can do many processes together and test possibilities simultaneously.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong walked and spoke, ¡°Its demands aren¡¯t high, but there aren¡¯t any specifics. It just wants the next generation of genes to be better. I don¡¯t know how long you want to control them, but even if the techniques remain the same, I can let them reproduce over ten times, and each time, the rats will improve.¡±


    She understood what Ye Zhongming was thinking. Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t treat the rats well. They were just using each other, just that Ye Zhongming had control.


    ¡°Don¡¯t improve them too much, just enough that the Rat King can sense it.¡± Ye Zhongming waved in a direction. Xia Bai disappeared, ¡°How long do they take to reproduce?¡±


    ¡°It depends on the breed. When evolving, this aspect heads toward two extremes.¡± Ye Zhongming was very serious.


    She didn¡¯t care about rats in the past. This wasn¡¯t surprising as he experimented on humans and beasts'' genes. She studied Death King Tree and Yangos, which were level-eight mutated beasts and nts. So she obviously wouldn¡¯t care about those dirty things.


    However, when she studied these mutated rats in depth, she was shocked by some of the data, which is why this dinner was arranged.


    ¡°Some breeds¡¯ time to get from baby to adult became shorter.¡± Liu Zhenghong¡¯s hands were in her coat pocket. ¡°Some small rats take 40 days, and therge ones won¡¯t exceed 90 in the past. But now, they take 20 days.¡±


    ¡°20?¡± Ye Zhongming frowned as that was too short, ¡°17 times a year, that is too frightening.¡±


    She rolled her eyes, ¡°I thought you were smart, so why are you so stupid now?¡±


    He was stunned and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Right, that is different from the gestation period.¡±


    ¡°Ordinary rats are between 20-22 days, but these breeds need just ten days and take a few days to heal before they can get pregnant again. This means they can give birth every half a month, 24 times a year.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t speak, as those numbers were even more terrifying.


    ¡°Of course, this breed has many weaknesses. Theirbat strength isn¡¯t strong.¡±


    ¡°Some others have a longer period, but on average, it is around 2 months to mature and 45 days of gestation. Some stronger ones have longer gestation periods.¡±


    Two months and an additional 45 days¡­ Ye Zhongming thought about it. One hundred days didn¡¯t seem short, but it was too quick to give birth. He noticed that he had underestimated the number of rats. The number of mutated rats under the Rat King¡¯s rule was far more than he estimated.


    ¡°There is one more thing that you can¡¯t forget.¡± Liu Zhenghong and Ye Zhongming passed a building and saw the bright light from inside. The former¡¯s face looked warm.


    ¡°The number of babies each time. In the past, one male and one female, 250 a year. This means that a pair of rats can give birth to 250 in a year.¡±


    ¡°Although the numbers now aren¡¯t urate¡­ The first birth would be three to five, then it increases by two each time. 20 a time is the max. Each birth will then start to drop until they stop giving birth. This processsts 15 times.¡±


    Ye Zhongming calcted what she said, this strong rat had three births in a year. So, it produced around 18 rats. 26 in the second year, 54 in the third¡­ Now was the third year of the apocalypse!


    ¡°You are saying¡­¡± Ye Zhongming stopped, ¡°The mutated rats are at their reproduction peak now?¡±


    Liu Zhenghong nodded, ¡°There might be a timing gap. After all, they needed to develop at the start of the apocalypse. Moreover, many new breeds appeared atter periods. Without a doubt, the stronger breeds of rats are about to enter their reproduction peak!¡±

 Chapter 1240: Deciding

    ¡°Why are the two of you taking so long?¡±


    Le Dayuan saw the two of them get close through the window and walked out first. He smiled while wiping his hands on the apron.


    He not only knew how to create crystal weapons, but he also learned how to cook.


    Le Dayuan said that when he worked in the factory, he learned this in his free time.


    ¡°It smells delicious from far away.¡± Ye Zhongming giggled and walked out. There was a big table in the hall with ten dishes. Of course, these dishes had an apocalypse vor to them. The materials, especially meat, were from mutated lifeforms.


    But they were still done using Earth techniques and had nothing to do with Cloud Peak delicacies.


    Not long after, Xia Lei, Liang Chuyin, and Miya arrived together. Even Xia Bai and Red Hair came.


    The few of them were all very close to Ye Zhongming, so they couldn¡¯t be separated.


    Everyone started to eat quickly. Red Hair looked the same as a human, but she still didn¡¯t like to eat such food. She also didn¡¯t need water. She just smiled before leaving. Xia Bai followed. They were people who weren¡¯t used to such situations.It was basically just the few women talking. Ye Zhongming and Le Dayuan smiled and listened. Only when they talked about the serious stuff did they join in.


    ¡°The mutated rats are at the reproductive peak?¡± Le Dayuan ced the wine ss down and thought about it, ¡°In the next year or two, the number of rats will reach a shocking number. The reproduction speed will also be maintained as the next generation grows.¡±


    He paused and looked at the few people, ¡°Can I take it that the Rat King is taking us for a fool?¡±


    Ye Zhongming ate a mouth of food, but his chewing was slow. He said after swallowing, ¡°At least it is hiding stuff from us. As for the goal, it might not want to hurt us. Maybe it just wants to protect itself.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if they get stronger than us one day, we will be the ones that have to try to protect ourselves.¡±


    Hearing Ye Zhongming say that, Liu Zhenghong also ced her chopsticks down.


    ¡°I have different thoughts. The Rat King is far smarter than we think. Since it trusts our technology, it probably can guess that we can see the pattern. Although it didn¡¯t say it, it still sent many experimental bodies. It might be using this method to show off its silent objection. But it isn¡¯t a warning. It just wants us to fear. After all, Cloud Peak is strong and does not have a chance to overtake us.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hong, you have a n?¡± Miya looked at this woman, who was like a creator of all things, with a worshipping gaze.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± She smiled, ¡°Although I am not sure, with so many experimental targets, the rats might be a gene source we most analyze.¡±


    Everyone waited for her to continue, but she stopped.


    Everyone was stunned. Le Dayuan understood his wife the most and shook his head, ¡°Why are you whetting their appetite?¡±


    ¡°Right Sister Hong. We don¡¯t understand your technicalities; don¡¯t bully us for not being smart enough.¡± Xia Lei teased.


    Liu Zhenghongughed and started to exin.


    ¡°Since I understand the most, it means we can use them. I might not be able to create a mutated rat army for Cloud Peak now, but I can logically use their genes on lifeforms we can control.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong¡¯s eyes were bright as she talked about her job.


    ¡°If my skills break through, maybe I might be able to create a rat army for Cloud Peak.¡±


    Everyone, including Ye Zhongming, eyes opened wide.


    Something that sounded simple to Liu Zhenghong had deep meaning.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s gene lifeform army had reached a certain number in the past, but they were nurtured or modified in theb individually.


    This meant that Cloud Peak¡¯s gene techniques were stuck at the basis of only being able to modify genes.


    Because of that barrier, the Death King Tree¡¯s modification had stopped.


    But if Liu Zhenghong could use the mutated rat¡¯s genes to create an army, it meant that she could change the reproduction ability of lifeforms. Even if they couldn¡¯t give birth like normal, she could create test-tube babies at scale.


    If it works, it means that Cloud Peak would have an endless cannon fodder squad, which would reduce its losses and increase itsbat strength.


    Due to the way genes could be altered, they would gain some rat-type lifeforms with various functions to help Cloud Peak.


    This could also help Death King Tree and other experiments progress.@@novelbin@@


    This made it seem like they did benefit from working with the mutated rats.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it, ¡°Although Sister Hong has a way to solve it, it needs time for the mutated rats loyal to us to grow. We still need to think of a way to restrict these rats.¡±


    Everyone knew Ye Zhongming had an idea and didn¡¯t interrupt his thoughts. Momentster, he asked Xia Lei, ¡°When will Cannibal Chain¡¯s first batch of goods arrive?¡±


    Xia Lei estimated the time, ¡°Recently, why? What does that have to do with the mutated rats?¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°There isn¡¯t much rtion, but if we link them up, wouldn¡¯t they be rted?¡±


    He lowered his head. Red Hair appeared before him, ¡°Can you contact the Rat King?¡±


    Red Hair thought about it and nodded. He didn¡¯t know where that timid Rat King was but she knew how to let it know that she was looking for it.


    ¡°Tell it to increase the number of rats and materials provided to theb. It must be double. Also, tell it that it is time for it to show some sincerity. I need 50 thousand, no, 100 thousand mutated rats to follow me somewhere.¡±

 Chapter 1241: Antidote and Sacrifice (1)

    ¡°This is Cloud Peak?¡±


    Zhenghua stood at the front of the caravan and looked at the linked structures. His face was filled with shock.


    First, he felt this ce shouldn¡¯t be like this. He felt like these were just random structures. They didn¡¯t look luxurious or beautiful, and it was messy.


    But when he looked closely, he could understand some things. He slowly understood that the ugly outer appearance of the structures hid sharp and dangerous killing intent.


    This is Cloud Peak? The faction that the organisation had high respect for?


    Zhenghua didn¡¯t bother in the past, but now it seems he was wrong.


    ¡°Minister Zhenghua, we have sent people to inform them, so why isn¡¯t there news yet? Isn¡¯t this Cloud Peak a little too arrogant?¡±


    The person who spoke was a deputy¡ªa small head of Cannibal Chain¡¯s warehouse division. Zhenghua was the warehouse Minister.


    Cannibal Chain¡¯s organisational structure was special. In addition to the various managers, there were two departments: the CEO¡¯s office and the warehouse division.The split of work was simple. The CEO''s office was in charge of strategy and manpower. They were the bridge with the people in the skies. The three leaders of Cannibal Chain were the core of this division.


    The Warehouse Division was in charge of finances and logistics.


    Moreover, the two divisions and the few regions had their own armed force, and they were very powerful.


    If you looked at each region or division alone, they could form aplete faction. This was why this organisation was special.


    One could imagine how powerful this minister was, as he controlled the resources of the entire Cannibal Chain. In the organisation, he was only behind the three leaders. His identity was even above the region heads.


    This time, Minister Zhenghua came personally. Cannibal Chain wanted to personally visit this organisation that Ruan Xiao had promoted.


    Undoubtedly, the first impression was very deep, and Zhenghua felt like they were different.


    ¡°Arrogant? Only people with strength can be arrogant.¡± Zhenghua didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t think that Cloud Peak was disrespecting him.


    Five Ring Money¡¯s rankings showed some issues that Cannibal Chain didn¡¯t agree with. They felt that strength would only be decided after fighting. Looking strong wasn¡¯t enough.


    This was the reason why they had more respect for Cloud Peak. Their reputation came from many actual fights.


    Since that was the case, so what if they didn¡¯t know who Zhenghua was and took a little more time?


    Zhenghua noticed that when their huge caravan entered Ying City, people had been monitoring them. He even observed that these people weren¡¯t from Cloud Peak but just some factions from Ying City. Their monitoring vehicles weren¡¯t hidden from you; they just followed. The numbers differed from time to time, and they were even using phones to record.


    After this, someone overtook the caravan and went in Cloud Peak¡¯s direction to inform them.


    Zhenghua didn¡¯t understand why people would do it themselves.


    They did it proactively. Zhenghua was sure of that.


    There was no way arge organisation would have so many organisations that would serve them. This repeated monitoring would have been a waste of resources if it had been a paid service. You could say that they were being forced, but you couldn¡¯t see any unhappiness on their faces.


    Thus, they happily served Cloud Peak.


    Who could do that in the apocalypse if they didn¡¯t receive enough benefits?


    So Zhenghua wondered why an entire city would proactively protect Cloud Peak.


    Be it the fortresses that gave off killing intent or the low-level excited evolved, this made the Warehouse Minister increasingly interested in Cloud Peak.


    A rumbling interrupted his thoughts. He looked at the thick, tall metal gate. It was rising slowly to reveal two five-meter-tall mechanical monsters.


    These two monsters didn¡¯t look like humans. They were like trucks standing upright. It had four thick arms with different functions. The body had an estimated 50 square meters of space.


    After the Secret Realm battle, one of the War Fortresses was destroyed. One was sliced apart, and only the one they modified had repair value. But Le Dayuan didn¡¯t want to waste the sliced one, so he added some parts. It turned into these two monsters in charge of transporting items.


    The cabin opened with Xia Lei and Miya jumping out.


    Zhenghua didn¡¯t know who Miya was but had heard of Xia Lei. Anyone who had some understanding of Cloud Peak knew this woman¡¯s status.@@novelbin@@


    He walked and introduced himself. Xia Lei didn¡¯t care much. His reputation in the outside world wasn¡¯t too big, which he wanted.


    He didn¡¯t need to be the focus of attention. People might worship you, but you might also die quickly.


    ¡°Are the goods here?¡±


    Xia Lei nced at the Cannibal Chain caravan and was surprised by their transportation ability. So many trucks with so many goods. Cloud Peak specifically demanded some. From getting the news, preparing, and then getting them here took only a month. Such efficiency was terrifying.


    ¡°This is the list. Lady Xia, please verify it.¡±


    Zhenghua passed a 20-30 page booklet that was the size of half an A4 paper. Xia Lei passed it to Miya. After some time on Earth, Miya learned most of the words.


    ¡°We can count the restter; let¡¯s see the specially demanded things.¡± Xia Lei said to Zhenghua.


    He nodded and brought Xia Lei to a giant modified caravan.


    The two of them got up and felt a cold aura. Xia Lei frowned.


    ¡°A thousand darkness element equipment and weapons. 300 job and skill scrolls of different levels. Two thousand mutated lifeforms with the same stats, all being above level three.¡±


    ¡°These are all outside. The two most special things are here.¡±

 Chapter 1242: Antidote and Sacrifice (2)

    ¡°Are you sure you want to see?¡±


    Facing Zhenghua¡¯s question, Xia Lei didn¡¯t reply. Zhenghua frowned and went to open the first box.


    There were only two boxes in the entire caravan.


    After the box was opened, the cold and dark aura got even thicker. Be it Xia Lei or Zhenghua, they were seven-star evolved and weren¡¯t too affected.


    Xia Lei looked at Zhenghua with surprise.


    ¡°How many people do you have?¡±


    Her question revealed Zhenghua¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Still okay, but I can¡¯tpare to Cloud Peak.¡±


    Zhenghua smiled and changed the topic.¡°This is Ghost Eye Rib Flower.¡±


    Zhenghua looked at the giant eye-sized nt in the box.


    He didn¡¯t know if Cloud Peak asked for it because they knew Cannibal Chain had it. But one thing was for certain: the group spent a huge amount of manpower to get this.


    Although Zhenghua didn¡¯t personally participate, based on what he knew, Cannibal Chain sent out two regions for this. The second and third leaders of the headquarters also went to assist. After paying a huge price, they managed to bring this back from the mountains.


    Cannibal Chain had been searching for the use of this Ghost Eye Rib Flower. What they knew now was that it slowed the worsening of injuries.


    These injuries included curses and corrosion.


    One could say was that this ability wasn¡¯t very useful normally, but at the crucial moment, it could save lives.


    Small purple leaves grew around it. The big ones were only a few centimetersrge. After consuming the leaves, you can resist low temperatures for a short time. People with ice-element powers would also get stronger temporarily.


    The Ghost Eye Rib Flower was very precious, but it didn¡¯t reach the level that Cannibal Chain had to keep. When Ye Zhongming wanted it, Ruan Xiao contacted the headquarters, and they told him that they could sell it.


    As this thing had a weird outer appearance and special ability and was hard to obtain, it became one of the more outstanding items in the warehouse. Zhenghua was in charge of everything in the warehouse and looked at it daily. It had been a year, so he was reluctant to give it away.@@novelbin@@


    Xia Lei observed for two minutes before nodding. Zhenghua closed the first box and walked to the second.


    Zhenghua paused for a moment before opening it.


    The second box was longer than the first. It looked like a¡­ Coffin.


    Truthfully, a person was lying inside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you want this person, but we brought him back. He should meet your requirements.¡±


    ¡°ck Abyss Envoy.¡±


    Xia Lei looked at this person. It was an average-looking middle aged man with his eyes closed and calm breathing. He was controlled with some unknown method.


    ¡°Very good, thank you, Cannibal Chain. When you return, please help me thank your CEO and Manager Ruan.¡± Xia Lei covered the case and then said, ¡°Of course, I would like to thank you foring. Minister Zhenghua, if you don¡¯t mind, you can rest in the vi. The scenery there is decent.¡±


    Zhenghua was slightly shocked. Did she guess his identity? But he didn¡¯t mind. It was okay, even if she knew. With that invitation, he could head in to take a look and maybe even chat with the head of Cloud Peak.


    ¡°Are you not curious about his identity and past? Although I don¡¯t know why you need this person, it definitely isn¡¯t to invite him as a guest. Since that is the case, he must have done something wrong. Did he¡­ Hurt Cloud Peak¡¯s reputation?¡±


    Zhenghua hesitated and still asked.


    Cloud Peak definitely had a use for Abyss Envoy. With his experience, it wasn¡¯t something good. Although Cloud Peak was fierce, its reputation was still okay. They wouldn¡¯t hurt the innocent.


    Then why did they need the person? He was curious.


    Xia Lei didn''t expect Zhenghua to ask that. She smiled, ¡°My guy often says something.¡±


    Zhenghua acknowledged to show his interest.


    ¡°Nobody is innocent in the apocalypse.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Cannibal Chain sent things. Seems like they have satisfied your requirements. They are forcing you to cooperate and even found the two things you asked for. Are you heading down to take a look?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was crafting something, so Liu Zhenghong was the one who received the news.


    Ye Zhongming ced an exquisite device down. He was using Ghost Metal to enchant this.


    There were such metalic things around him. All of them had different colored glows. Most were white, then green, and a few were blue.


    Looking at the number, you would know that he had spent arge amount of Ghost Metal.


    ¡°No need; we are making use of each other. Benefits decide everything, so there isn¡¯t a difference whether we meet or not.¡±


    Ye Zhongming stretched before getting up. This small equipment consumed a lot of mental energy. A few days of work made his body tense.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what you need those two things for. Also, what are the darkness equipment and mutated lifeforms for?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked in a direction.


    ¡°There is a Gate of Blessing in Saint Light Hall, and magical things can happen there. These darkness-type things are sacrificial items.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong thought about Ye Zhongming''s need for arge number of mutated rats to do something in the Secret Realm. Saint Light Hall had deep control of the Blue Secret Realm, so it would have been better if he had more helpers.


    ¡°As for the flower¡­¡± His voice was low. Fortunately, Liu Zhenghong¡¯s evolution level was high enough to understand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Big Yellow has been standing there for too long¡­¡±

 Chapter 1243: Proof of the Formation and Proof of the Ruins

    Cloud Peak suddenly got busy.


    It wasn¡¯t because of the many things that Cannibal Chain bought. These couldn¡¯t cause much of an uproar in Cloud Peak.


    What they were excited about was that the boss was going to save Yellow Ball.


    Yellow Ball sacrificed himself to save Cloud Peak. That was still fresh in Cloud Peak¡¯s mind.


    Yellow Ball was a symbolic figure of Cloud Peak. When it turned into metal, many people who had be numb due to the apocalypse started to feel sad again.


    Even if Ye Zongming kept Yellow Ball in a house that no one could look into, many people would still try to take a look when they passed. It was as if they could let Yellow Ball heal.


    Cloud Peak members heard that the boss had a way to heal Yellow Ball, but as some materials couldn¡¯t be found, the n was dyed.


    Before the Secret Realm and after Bright Water Feast, they heard that he had obtained something and tried to save Yellow Ball, but it didn¡¯t seed.


    Now, a giant box was carried into Cloud Peak. Some core members revealed that this had something to do with Yellow Ball. The news spread, and anyone who was free and could enter Cloud Peak did so.Cloud Peak had undergone many developments. Apart from the guard squad, only captains could enter the core region where Ye Zhongming was. The others wereb researchers who worked and lived here.


    But there were many of these people. When Ye Zhongming came, these people surrounded the ce where Yellow Ball was.


    Ye Zhongming knew their thoughts, so he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    He was actually nervous.


    He had already failed once.


    He obtained the Soul Protecting Cream in Bright Water World, which could remove negative states. He thought it would work, but after using it, it also lessened the metallic form, and Yellow Ball didn¡¯t fully recover.


    Logically speaking, Ye Zhongming should feel happy. After all, the metallic state reduced.


    But he knew that this might not be a good thing. After all, the previous state was purely the side effect of Avenger Storm. It was very pure.


    But now, the nature might change. Could they still ensure that Yellow Ball was safe in that state? Ye Zhongming was not sure.


    So he was anxious.


    He discovered the Ghost Eye Rib Flower while working with Su Race. They said this nt could solve Yellow Ball¡¯s problem, which is why he added it to the list.


    He entered the room. Yellow Ball was still standing there in that posture. The metal wasn¡¯t as thick as before, but it was still a statue that was without life.


    Ghost Eye Rib Flower was moved into the room. Xia Lei walked in, and after asking, she started to prepare what Ye Zhongming needed. After preparing, she sook his hand and led everyone out.


    Ye Zhongming adjusted his emotions and opened the case. He took out a dagger and sliced all the leaves.


    The flower continued to exude energy, reducing the room''s temperature. There was even frost on the window.


    People outside now only felt it; they saw the ice forming in the gaps. While worrying, they were also nervous.


    Could it seed?


    Ye Zhongming used the Scorching me Technique to resist the cold.


    Although his body felt bad, he was happy. The flower¡¯s performance was the same as what he got from the information.@@novelbin@@


    After slicing these leaves, Ye Zhongming crushed them into juice and wiped them evenly across Yellow Ball.


    He carried the flower out from the case, resisted the cold, and ced it before the Yellow Ball, aiming it at its head.


    He sliced his wrist and used his blood to draw a circle with the Ghost Eye Rib Flower as the start and Yellow Ball at the center.


    After taking a deep breath, he took out two scrolls and tossed one on the ground. The second one was then used on the Ghost Eye Rib Flower.


    There was no light, only some shattering.


    The ice crystals and cold air were breaking bit by bit into dust. They floated toward the ghost eye of the flower. The moment they got close, they were absorbed.


    Very quickly, the dust was sucked into the ghost eye. This thing grew several times. From dark purple into the current ocean blue.


    Ye Zhongming waited silently. This was all he could do. Everything else was left to the heavens.


    First scroll was the Proof of the Formation. A scroll that turned everything in a certain range into a space that wouldn¡¯t give off any energy. It was useless alone, and its only use was that it had a merger ability. Very few people knew exactly what this could be used for, including Ye Zhongming.


    The second scroll was Proof of the Ruins. It helped to resist the mutated nts¡¯ skills and then counter it. The nt¡¯s body would explode to form a source of energy current. The energy also had a miraculous healing effect.


    This scroll was limited in usefulness. The preparation time was slightly long, a few seconds, which alone made it slightly useless.


    Battles could be decided in split seconds.


    Also, you could only target nts.


    Many people knew that nt skills weren¡¯t as obvious as mutated lifeforms. They would catch people off guard. So, how would someone use this scroll well?


    They would suffer a fatal blow if they didn¡¯t grasp the time well. Then, who would dare to use it?


    Even if you seeded, the true use of this scroll was to absorb the energy. But energy scattered. It only helps your body to recover and does not improve your strength.


    Taking such a huge risk to gain nothing. Who would try it?


    All these elements together meant that the Proof of the Ruins was forgotten and ignored.


    Ye Zhongming lived before and didn¡¯t know such a scroll existed. If not for him ordering people to find out and coincidentally getting this, he wouldn¡¯t know that it existed.


    The two scrolls working together with the Ghost Eye Rib Rlower gave Ye Zhongming hope.


    He remembered clearly that the most crucial part was whether or not the Ghost Eye Rib Flower would explode. Only if it explodes would the scroll work!

 Chapter 1244: Worry and Joy

    Chapter 1244: Worry and Joy


    Ghost Eye swelled to a giant extent but still didn¡¯t explode. Ye Zhongming became increasingly nervous.


    Fortunately, this thing still exploded in the end. The intense energy spurted out. Due to the Proof of the Formation, the energy hit Yellow Ball¡¯s body.


    Ye Zhongming stared nervously and saw the metallic color fade as if something was corroding it.


    There was a chance!


    He clenched his fist instinctively.


    Yellow Ball apanied Ye Zhongming since the start. They were really close. Although they were Master and battle beast, they were more like allies. They had saved each other numerous times.


    After Yellow Ball entered this negative status state, Ye Zhongming tried many ways to solve it. He usedrge amounts of materials and spent a lot of manpower and riches.


    Miya and Xia Lei tabted that those materials were enough for many uses. This meant that if Yellow Ball were saved, the remaining materials would be wasted.


    But Ye Zhongming and everyone else didn¡¯t care.Everyone knew what happened next. They had to try other methods because they couldn¡¯t gather some of the crucial materials.


    After the Soul Protecting Cream failed, Ye Zhongming was nervous. He didn''t dare rx, even if it looked like they were about to seed.


    The temperature started to warm up, but Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t care; he continued to look at Yellow Ball.


    Yellow Ball¡¯s metallic body slowly melted, removing the negative status and slowly revealing his original body.


    Everyone waited outside nervously, frightened by the surging energy. Now that it had turned silent, everyone was quiet.


    ¡°Wang¡­ Ooo¡­¡±


    A weak bark spread from the gaps in the window. Everyone¡¯s breathing stopped. Liu Zhenghong and Xia Lei then led them to charge in.


    They saw Ye Zhongming sitting on the ground and hugging Yellow Ball. Due to its giant body, only the head of Yellow Ball was being hugged. Everyone was shocked. They then saw its tail wagging toward them.


    Although it wagged twice before dropping, that still drew cheers. News of Yellow Ball recovering then spread throughout Cloud Peak, even Ying City found out. The cheers caused the mutated lifeforms around to shiver in fear, and they didn¡¯t know what those humans were up to.


    Cannibal Chain¡¯s warehouse division was also confused. They looked at Cloud Peak members and were lost.


    Only Zhenghua guessed something. After all, he knew that Cloud Peak had just obtained the Ghost Eye Rib Flower. Everything that happened now probably had something to do with that mutated nt.


    Liu Zhenghong reced Ye Zhongming¡¯s position and led two assistants to check Yellow Ball. It took a long time.


    Facing the looks of concern of the others, Liu Zhenghong tapped the dark golden fur of Yellow Ball, ¡°As it was in the metallic state for too long, its body is very weak. Moreover, all of you should know that its evolution level dropped by quite a bit.¡±


    Everyone was silent. Everyone noticed that the current Yellow Ball was only level five. The Avenger Storm side effect still existed.


    ¡°Its organs should be fine, which means that its life is safe. As for how long it would take to recover and how many abilities he would have left, I am unsure.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong touched the thick fur around Yellow Ball¡¯s neck. ¡°I will make some recovery potions for Yellow Ball. Tomorrow, you could see a sunbathing yellow dog.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will leave the rest of the time to all of you, but don¡¯t take too long.¡±


    Everyone smiled. People with lower rankings looked from the back while the core members surged forward.


    Ye Zhongming left the room. He saw that Sister Hong had signaled to him.


    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t good?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked solemnly. He knew that Sister Hong wouldn¡¯t ask him out to speak to him alone for no reason.


    Liu Zhenghong was also very solemn.


    ¡°Although it isn¡¯t absolute, but¡­ Yellow Ball probably can¡¯t evolve in the future.¡±


    Seeing Ye Zhongming¡¯s shock and sadness, Liu Zhenghong also found it hard to take.


    ¡°When we tested and modified mutated lifeforms, we will slice off their connection with the demon crystal to ensure stability. This means that we can¡¯t evolve gene lifeforms manually. God Hall has such a technique, but it isn¡¯t mature. The lifeforms they created must be asleep to ensure their evolution level.¡±


    ¡°So we can¡¯t do anything about Yellow Ball?¡±


    Ye Zhongming interrupted her anxiously.


    Liu Zhenghong tapped his shoulder, ¡°Let me finish.¡± ¡°


    ¡°I didn¡¯t give up on this and did many tests and gained a lot of experience. Yellow Ball¡¯s situation is simr to some of my test bodies. But the connection with the crystal being sliced was man-made for them while this is an after-effect.¡±


    ¡°We can.¡± She said her thoughts, ¡°Once Yellow Ball recovers a little, let it use normal methods to evolve and see if it works.¡±


    ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, it depends on your choice.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming was slightly stunned, ¡°My choice? What choice do I have?¡±


    Liu Zhenghong looked at theb and continued, ¡°If you want Yellow Ball to apany us safely, then don¡¯t do anything. We will take care of it as long as it is alive.¡±


    ¡°If not?¡± Ye Zhongming asked.


    ¡°If you want it to continue evolving and be an ally we can fight alongside, then maybe we have another solution.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise the sess rate, but it is at least 70%.¡±


    ¡°If it fails? What would happen to Yellow Ball?¡± This was what Ye Zhongming cared about the most.


    ¡°Badly injured, his evolution level would continue to drop, and it might even drop to before it started evolving. But it would still be alive.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took a deep breath before asking.


    ¡°What method?¡±

 Chapter 1245: Source battle

    ¡°I always think that you have no good intentions!¡±


    Yangos pped its wings and caused the chains to rattle.


    In front of it were many machines and various tools. There were also 50 busy researchers.


    Ye Zhongming, Liu Zhenghong, Xia Bai, Reed Hair, and the Death King Tree, which had recovered into its crystal tree state, were nearby. This evil dragon wasn¡¯t used to such a formation and felt like they were trying to do something.


    The current Yangos was well-behaved. It had no choice. Ye Zhongming was an eight-star evolved and could beat it up. The evil dragon didn¡¯t understand why their gap was so huge, even if they had simr levels.


    Were humans stronger than dragons?


    Yangos had to suspect his race.


    Yangos did think about returning to the Saintess. Although it was a mount, it had some freedom. Moreover, after the Saint Father died, its restrictions were gone. It could fly into the sky and say goodbye to such a life.


    But when it learned that Saint Light Hall surrendered to Cloud Peak, Yangos gave up on such thoughts.Although it suspected its race, the dragon race was always the strongest. If not, they were used to following the strongest.


    If it requested to return to the Saintess, not to mention whether the Saintess would ask Ye Zhongming about it, even if she did, it didn¡¯t think Cloud Peak would agree.


    Liu Zhenghong, who humiliated it and nearly made it lose its reproductive organs, would definitely not agree.


    It knew that it had be the only source of experiment materials. Dragon blood, scales, saliva, sperm. These were all things that Liu Zhenghong needed. Facing an endless source of materials, everyone would keep it.


    Thus, Yangos felt like it had to change its views. It felt like it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to join Cloud Peak. Saint Light Hall lost, so it was logical to find another way out.


    Even if it had to provide its blood or scales, it wouldn¡¯t be as regr as now. It would be able to take it.


    Who knew that Ye Zhongming looked at it with a weird expression when it suggested it the first time? He then dragged it here.


    Yangos used its sixth sense to bet these people had bad thoughts about it.


    It looked at the special chains that trapped it and calcted the time needed to burn them. It concluded that these people would chop it up into a hundred pieces in that time. It decided to yield and say something good.


    ¡°Ye, I can be your mount, and you can fly into the sky like the Saintess. Isn¡¯t that what humans dream about? I have read your novels. Dragon riders are so majestic. You will be the most majestic guy in your country. Think about it, dragon rider. Are you not interested?¡±


    Yangos felt like what it said had standards, and only humans could say something like that.@@novelbin@@


    But Ye Zhongming looked at it expressionlessly and said coldly, ¡°You should know that dragon yers are cooler.¡±


    Yangos opened its eyes wide and looked at Ye Zhongming in disdain. How was this person a faction leader? He didn¡¯t know how to measure the pros and cons. Letting it live was much better.


    ¡°Hehe, Ye, if I die, all my things are one time use. You can only get a title. But if I am alive, I can do many things. Although you are a eight-star evolved and are much stronger than me, but I dare promise that apart from you, none of your allies are my match. I can help you!¡±


    The moment it said that, Red Hair and Yangos looked at it. Even Xia Bai seemed tempted.


    ¡°What are you looking at? You bunch of women that only know how to fight and kill. War is what male dragons do!¡±


    Yangos roared. Many researchers were amused by it.


    They looked at this fellow with gloating expressions.


    Apart from fearing Liu Zhenghong, it hated these researchers, too. It had once eaten a researcher with one mouth. After Liu Zhenghong and Ye Zhongming taught it a tough lesson, although it stopped hurting them, it learned chinese. Along with its mentalmunication that could target anyone, everyone was mocked and cursed at by it.


    Seeing how it had to speak nicely to the few strongest people in Cloud Peak, everyone else felt much better.


    The evil dragon saw it and cursed immediately. It vented its frustration at them.


    Ye Zhongming walked beside Liu Zhenghong and asked. It then whistled, and a golden figure charged from the distance.


    Yellow Ball had regained some stamina. Although thelevel-fivee body was much weaker than before, it was enough for it to run around Cloud Peak.


    It ran over and was chewing on pieces of meat that someone had barbecued to a golden brown. On its neck was an exquisite flower ring. Its hair wasbed and gave off a shampoo fragrance.


    The girls in Xia Bai¡¯s battle squad didn¡¯t bear to use much shampoo.


    Seeing Yellow Ball¡¯s proud self, Ye Zhongming resisted the urge to kick it. Liu Zhenghong, Red Hair, etc, rolled their eyes at him.


    ¡°Big Yellow, have you considered?¡±


    Ye Zhongming asked it for its opinion.


    It didn¡¯t care and wagged toward Ye Zhongming. It stretched its tongue and looked like it would lick him if he dared to stop it.


    Ye Zhongming was helpless and could only indicate for them to start.


    Yangos¡¯s shout rang across Cloud Peak. Its unique dragon curses got louder and louder. It forgot all about the cooperation and could only use this method to vent its pain.


    The entire Cloud Peak was covered in such sounds. Some dragon breath would fire towards the sky to dye it red. A thick blood scent would also spread around.


    This situationsted untilte at night.


    Liu Zhenghong was exhausted. After telling people to move the machines back to theb, she looked at the scenes and gave a couple of instructions before leaving.


    All that was left was Yangos on itsst breath, and Yellow Balls soaked in a blood pool.

 Chapter 1246: Source battle (2)

    It waste at night, and Ye Zhongming was still here. He observed Big Yellow bathing in dragon blood and waited for the final oue.


    Liu Zhenghong¡¯s suggestion was crazy. It was a gene transfer: using Yangos¡¯ gene fragments and shifting them to Yellow Ball¡¯s body.@@novelbin@@


    It sounded simple, but it was tough to do. The techniques and steps involved were something an expert like Liu Zhenghong hadn¡¯t fully grasped. You also had to see the merger level with Yellow Ball to try to reduce the rejection. If it could survive the initial few hours, it seeded.


    Not even Liu Zhenghong herself knew what life would be like afterward. Everything was unknown.


    But Yellow Ball would probably be much stronger, exceeding its race¡¯s limits and bing a new lifeform.


    Although Liu Zhenghong wasn¡¯t the Creator Hong of herst life, but the craziness in her bones hadn¡¯t changed. Even if Yellow Ball was a symbolic Cloud Peak figure that she doted, it concerned her profession. She wouldn¡¯t hold back and would use seemingly extreme methods on Yellow Ball¡¯s body.


    It wasn¡¯t her experimenting on Yellow Ball. To her, this was the best way to protect and help Yellow Ball. It was also the best solution.


    From Ye Zhongming¡¯s perspective, rather than a gene transfer, it was more of a source battle.


    Yangos was a level eight dragon race lifeform. After a series of actions, it was left with one breath. One could imagine how cruel this operation was.¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Survival of the fittest is something that hasn¡¯t changed since ancient times.¡±


    Facing the evil dragon¡¯s gaze that was filled with rage, hatred, and hope. Ye Zhongming replied.


    Dragons might have a special meaning in movies to people from Earth, but to Ye Zhongming, they weren¡¯t as important as Yellow Ball. They weren''t as important even if they were a level eight life form.


    For Big Yellow¡¯s health, he would sacrifice Yangos without any hesitation.


    His pity and kind heart was only towards his own people. Yangos wasn¡¯t on that level.


    ¡°Save me¡­¡±


    The evil dragon couldn¡¯t make a sound and could only use its mental energy to spread a weak message for Ye Zhongming to hear.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s king sat beside the me. Half of his face was hidden in the darkness, which would dim and light up as the me moved.


    ¡°I have two choices.¡±


    Ye Zhongming raised his head and looked at the evil dragon.


    ¡°After the operation, your body is badly hurt, you might¡­ Die, right?¡±


    When saying this, Yangos¡¯s eyes changed.


    Ye Zhongming was calm. He took two things out.


    ¡°This is a potion called¡­ Necromancer¡¯s Pet Ticket.¡± Ye Zhongming raised the first. It was a circr bottom bottle with ck liquid. The liquid was climbing and boiling and would give off some gas bubbles.


    ¡°If you consume this, you will turn into an undead lifeform. Although I can¡¯t ensure that you will maintain consciousness, but it can fully convert your level and energy. You will be a strong undead bone dragon.¡±


    ¡°To a certain extent, you will be extending your life.¡±


    His voice spread in the night, and all he got in return was Yangos¡¯s shocked and uncertain mental energy reply.


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ No.¡±


    Ye Zhongming ced the ticket down and took up the second item.


    ¡°This is the Soul ve Scroll. After use, your life will be connected to me. As long as I am still alive, you will not die. You would even obtain some strength from me.¡±


    Ye Zhongming raised the white scroll and waved it at Yangos.


    ¡°Of course, you need to fully open your mental world to use this and form the strictest betrayal contract. You will lose your freedom and have to fight for me, bing my battle beast.¡±


    Yangos moved, but that tugged at its wound, which made it sneer in pain.


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, you have a choice. I will try to save you and make you a material source. For the future years, each scale will be peeled off, and I will obtain buckets of blood from you¡­¡±


    He interrupted its mental energy conversation and said to this evil dragon, ¡°You can choose now. If you are not happy with the first two options, you can select the third. I promise I will use your bones when you have no value. I will turn them into specimens to disy in Cloud Peak as a memory for the contributions that you have made.¡±


    Yangos panted and was deep in despair.


    ¡°You humans don¡¯t keep your word.¡±


    ¡°Only equal people can talk to each other. People who aren¡¯t equal will only be bullied.¡±


    Both the dragon and human were in silence. Only Yellow Ball would give out some sounds from the Blood Pond and cause the dragon blood to ripple.


    ¡°Seems like¡­ I have no choice.¡±


    Yangos finally spoke, but the mental energy was filled with deep helplessness.


    Ye Zhongmingughed, ¡°The Soul ve Scroll is very expensive.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun rose as usual on the second day and scattered its warmth and light into Cloud Peak.


    Before many people even woke up, they heard a loud dragon roar. A giant figure circled above. The wind from the wings blew dust, making Cloud Peak slightly dusty.


    ¡°I told you that we had to fix the road. Look, this fellow took revenge now.¡± Liu Zhenghong looked at Yangos and smiled.


    Ye Zhongming touched Yellow Ball¡¯s soft fur. He was extremely tired but still excited.


    ¡°Big Yellow has entered an evolution state. Once it wakes up, it should recover to its previous level. The future evolution chains have also been unlocked¡­ This problem has been totally solved.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong checked Ye Zhongming and gave her final conclusion.


    ¡°This time, we need to thank Yangos¡¯s mysterious energy. It should have been left when Saint Father gave it energy to evolve.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Liu Zhenghon raised her head and looked at Yangos, ¡°This fellow¡¯s level dropped. It isn¡¯t strong enough to be a fighter.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°As long as it can fly. It is a long way to go to get to Saint Light Hall.¡±

 Chapter 1247: Firm defence

    When Zhenghua left Cloud Peak, half of the motorcade was empty, but his heart was full.


    He had witnessed many different things in the few days he was in Cloud Peak.


    The safety and stability here shocked him.@@novelbin@@


    Cloud Peak was no different from before the apocalypse. It was even much safer, and you didn¡¯t have to close your doors.


    You didn¡¯t need to worry about mutated lifeforms attacking or humans robbing you when you were asleep and could sleep to day break.


    This was unimaginable in other ces.


    Also, Cloud Peak¡¯s food was exquisite.


    This exquisite nature wasn¡¯tpared to before the apocalypse as that was impractical. It waspared to the habits of other ces where they ate things the moment they were cooked. The methods of cooking and taste were much better here.


    However, Cloud Peak cared about nutrition. Zhenghua loved eating vegetables¡ªthe various types of vegetables and fruits.These things would appear on the wheels, but most of them were in the form of cans. Although the texture was good, their nutrition levels were low.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s stuff were fresh. They had good nutrition and inside it were mixed with various vitamins that evolvedcked.


    Zhenghua felt that he had grown fatter in the few days.


    Of course, these were small points that showed Cloud Peak¡¯s overall strength. He was shocked by their hardware.


    Yellow Ball waking up, Yangos joining, Red Hair riding the undead dragon fish. All of them gave Zhenghua huge pressure.


    Even if Yellow Ball was deep asleep, the giant dragon was level seven, Red Hair didn¡¯t attack, but this was enough to show how strong Cloud Peak was. Zhenghua met Ye Zhongming who was eight star. Xia Lei, Liang Chuyin, Xia Bai, Mo Ye etc were all seven star.


    Zhenghua didn¡¯t believe in Five Ring Money¡¯s rankings. Now, he scoffed at it.


    Cloud Peak would definitely be top three. They could even face off against the Resistance Zone.


    If not for those factions being supported by the races in the universe, they would have already been exceeded.


    Zhenghua decided to be honest with the three bosses and then talk to the person above. They had to fight for Cloud Peak.


    A week after he left, the defensive works were nearly finished. All that was left were just some bits and pieces that didn¡¯t affect much.


    Three years were about to pass and Cloud Peak had reached their strongest defensive form.


    At this point, Everyone¡¯s World showed everyone the secret.


    ¡°Defensive Formation¡­¡±


    Seeing the energy pattern floating in the sky, Cloud Peak was shocked. Guang Yao who had some understanding of this muttered.


    There was a job in the apocalypse called Fomration Master. It was a job that created various formations. Some better ones could create strong formations with many functions. They could provide evolved with much help and each faction wanted such a talent.


    Ye Zhongming knew of a faction that had a formation master at ists core. They could create a killing formation to deal damage to a target. Legend had it that a level nine lifeform entered. Although it wasn¡¯t killed, it was badly injured. This showed how strong the job was.


    The defense of the fortresses shocked Ye Zhongming and the other core members. At least to current evolved, it was impossible to break the defensive system.


    But who knew that after all the fortresses were done, they actually formed a defensive formation with Cloud Peak as the foundation.


    ¡°This defensive formation is called mour Defense. The main ability is to defend against ranged attacks, including physical and energy attacks. The core is the energy system. I chose this defensive formation as it is twin-powered.¡±


    Captain Liang was proud and satisfied with what he did. He looked at the formation that he activated and his face was glowing.


    ¡°Twin powered? Tell me about it.¡± Ye Zhongming was surprised.


    He knew that defensive formations needed energy to maintain. Like the Imperial City¡¯s barrier, it required the Omnipotent God¡¯s ball.


    This mour Defense wouldn¡¯t be different.


    ¡°The first energy system is naturally demon crystals.¡± Captain Linag exined, ¡°Each fortress along with Cloud Peak¡¯s core region andb are all nodes. These nodes have crystals that provide energy. When not fighting, 100 level three crystals can maintain it for a week. When fighting, it will depend on the strength of the attack.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. This consumption was normal and something he could ept.


    ¡°What about the second energy system?¡±


    Captain Liang pointed at a position on Cloud Peak¡¯s wall.


    ¡°Stable Statue?¡±


    Liang Chuyin said, ¡°That thing is an energy system? That is a summoning being that can be activated.¡±


    Stable Statue was a statue that Ye Zhongming obtained previously. Usually, it was just a decoration, but you could turn it into a ghost warrior to attack when needed.


    ¡°Yes, Stable Statue. Actually, it has a name called Charging beast.¡± Captain Liang signalled, and someone carried a box. After opening it, there were three statues of different sizes. All of them were simr to the Stable Statue, but their sizes were different.


    ¡°These Charging Beasts can actually store energy in their b,odies andcanble to ept things of all natures. No matter what kind of energy it is, they can store them. You just have to put them into a formatio,n and theywilld charge it.¡±


    Captain Liang exined and even experimented on them in front of everyone. As expected, they could absorb energy.


    ¡°The method that saves the most money is folow-levelel evolved to attack the statues. While ensuring that they don¡¯t get damaged, you can charge them.¡±


    Everyone was amazed. They didn¡¯t expect the equipment that no one had high hopes for to have such magical abilities.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t happy too early. He asked, ¡°Do we need many of these? Do you have?¡±


    ¡°I only have these three,; Ican give them to you for free.¡± He replied, ¡°But to support the formation, you need at least 30!¡±

 Chapter 1248: Five things

    ¡°Where to find them?¡±


    Ye Zhongming felt that he wouldn¡¯t be saying it for no reason since Captain Liang said it.


    ¡°I know a ce, but¡­ It is a little dangerous.¡±


    Captain Liang hesitated, ¡°I bought these three from a battle squad. Their people mentioned its past, but as they weren¡¯t strong enough, they couldn¡¯t get more.¡±


    ¡°What ce?¡±


    ¡°Abnormal Dungeon!¡±


    Captain Liang said a name and the rough position, ¡°That ce is very dangerous. Either the lifeforms are very special or have special abilities. Although that battle squad isn¡¯t very famous, they aren¡¯t weak. They could only push a few hundred meters in and lost many people.¡±


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and confirmed that he hadn¡¯t heard of this dungeon before.


    After building the defensive fortresses, Everyone¡¯s World left. Cloud Peak wanted to keep them, but as they had already joined the Su Race, they couldn¡¯t be theirs. So Xia Lei represented Ye Zhongming to express their desire to make them stay, but she didn¡¯t force them.Ye Zhongming and his subordinates sighed as they watched them leave with the various mutated lifeform specimens and various tools.


    The races in the universe wereplicated and strong. Who knows if they will sh in the future and whether Cloud Peak can handle it?


    ¡°Posthumous People¡¯s job has beenpleted in the Secret Realm, and they are gathering toward the Imperial City. They hadn¡¯t passed the Space Gate, but we must arrange a ce for them.¡±


    Xia Lei and Ye Zhongming were in Cloud Peak. They were together because they had many things to discuss.


    ¡°How many are there?¡± Although Saint Light Hall¡¯s war was one of extinction, starting from outside and not letting any tribe go.


    But the Secret Realm was huge, and Saint Light Hall had a limited number of troops, so they couldn¡¯t kill every single one of them. So, after the battle, the Posthumous People confirmed that they were moving to Earth. They started sending people to collect crystals and herbs for Cloud Peak and themselves while gathering their people. More and more Posthumous People tribes got the news and started to head toward the Imperial City. Every day, that number was increasing.


    ¡°I am not sure.¡± Xia Lei said, ¡°You arranged for them to go to Korea and agreed to help them get there. This is problematic. We can¡¯t go by sea, and thend route is very far. Are you going to airdrop them?¡±


    Ye Zhongmingughed, ¡°If everything is so easy I wouldn¡¯t be their friend and would be their Master.¡±


    Posthumous People helped Cloud Peak. Although they did so for themselves, Ye Zhongming still had to keep his promise. Once Posthumous People moved to Earth, Saint Light Hall¡¯s move would start. It would be a very busy period.


    Ye Zhongming had to do many things before that.


    First would be to take revenge against the people who attacked Cloud Peak.


    This was necessary. If they didn¡¯t set a reputation of taking revenge on people who offended them, anyone woulde to try their luck. Even if they couldn¡¯t hurt Cloud Peak, they would waste their energy. That was not something Ye Zhongming wanted to see.


    But that secret organisation covered its tracks. With Cloud Peak¡¯s high bounty, only some traces were revealed. Chameleon had been searching and received some news. They even shed with them in an unassuming corner.


    But this was it. They weren¡¯t able to find out more.


    The thing in the Secret Realm came to an end, so Ye Zhongming sent more people to work on it. There will probably be more news soon.


    The second thing he needed to do was to increase Cloud Peak¡¯s production ability.


    This concerned Cloud Peak¡¯s foundations.


    For example, their cooperation with Five Ring Money. Equipment, weapons, vitamin tablets, Cloud Peak delicacies, etc. Since they returned from the Secret Realm, they have started many workshops.


    Like their work with Cannibal Chain and Su Race, even if both sides didn¡¯t sign a true agreement, be it the races in the universe or Cloud Peak, they weren¡¯t willing to be enemies. Then, everyone wanted to work together and get stronger. That was a win-win.


    The third was actually connected with the second, which was that he not only had to cooperate with the races above, but he would also have to go against them. Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming would have to rely on this ce. Ye Zhongming needed to find a way to solidify it.


    Everyone¡¯s World¡¯s defensive formation was an important part. Although he could use crystals as the source, their functions were one-dimensional. When attacked, one energy system would be easily broken. It would be good if they had two.


    Stable Statues were hard to find, so he had to start early in case things happened.


    Fourth was the exploration of the Secret Realm.


    This was a problem. Although Blue Secret Realm wasn¡¯tplete and was on the verge of copse, it was still too huge for Cloud Peak. To explore that area, Cloud Peak¡¯s numbers weren¡¯t enough.


    Also, there were demon monsters there, so there had to be many evolved. But arge army would be attacked by higher-level demon monsters, affecting their progress and speed. Numbers and efficiency were another problem.


    There was a solution, but it was also restrictive. For example, to let other factions enter. Hire Posthumous People or Saint Light Hall members, etc.


    That would be risky, too. Ye Zhongming had to discuss how to execute it with his subordinates.@@novelbin@@


    The final thing was Cloud Peak¡¯s own growth. This didn¡¯t soundplicated, but it was. Ye Zhongming had to decide the future path. Would they take a path where they would have super strongbat strength in a short time, which would consume their foundations and resources? Or should he strengthen the foundations, where the initial stage will be slow, but they will go further? Or will he try to do the middle path with both speed and foundations?


    Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming, who were both inexperienced, had to be careful.


    While Ye Zhongming was worried about all this, another bad news spread from the Secret Realm and Earth respectively.

 Chapter 1249: Missing and progress

    The news from Earth recorded that the incident happened four days ago. Someone saw the disappeared Talking Lady.


    The Talking Lady and the ck cat were too easy to spot. Everyone who saw them wouldn¡¯t be wrong.


    The news said that when they were spotted, they were fighting a strong mutated lifeform. It seemed like they had fought for a long time, and both sides were injured.


    If that were the only thing, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t be surprised. Talking Lady looked like a human, but she wasn¡¯t. At least now she wasn¡¯t.


    Since that was the case, she was a mutated life form. Her evolution needed her to suck and steal from other lifeforms.


    She might seem injured, but if she won, she would level up!


    Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t be surprised if that were it. Ye Zhongming also didn¡¯t think anything bad about her being injured.


    This human-like high-level lifeform was not a part of Cloud Peak. Red Hair and her were different.


    What made him frown was that the news came from the Merchant Squad. They returned the news to Cloud Peak and said they would follow up.But when the news reached Cloud Peak, Xia Lei didn¡¯t receivemunication from the Merchant Squad. She thought there was a problem, so she discussed it with Ye Zhongming.


    After the Secret Realm battle, the merchant squad set off to open trading paths for Cloud Peak. Due to the materials from the Secret Realm, they were even on a muchrger scale. They built a second squad with fewer people, and this squad was in charge of the familiar businesses nearby.


    Luyi led the original squad, now called the first merchant squad, and was huge.


    The one that went missing was this one.


    ¡°Once in three days, normal contact, no content, just location. That is a way to confirm safety. If they failed to contact us, we know that something happened.¡±


    Xia Lei sat beside Ye Zhongming, and her tender hands pressed his leg.


    ¡°This has never happened before?¡± Ye Zhongming closed his eyes and asked.


    ¡°It did, but it was just a few hours. This time, it has been over a day.¡±


    Xia Lei was unhappy. These few days had been filled with many things to do, which annoyed her. Now that the first merchant squad had gone missing, it filled her with rage and worry.@@novelbin@@


    Missing typically meant death. If all of them died, not mentioning the goods, just the people alone would be a huge loss.


    Lu Yi was seven stars, and there were over ten six-star evolved, 200 five-star evolved, thousand four stars¡­ So many people. Even if they couldn¡¯t fight a main battle squad, they had one-third of their strength. It meant nearly losing a battle squad if all of them were lost.


    How many did Cloud Peak have?


    Ye Zhongming also had a headache. He didn¡¯t care about money and goods and cared more about people. They were made up of a group of people loyal to him. Each of them spent more than two years in Cloud Peak. It would be a huge loss if anything happened to them.


    ¡°Would it be the Talking Lady?¡±


    Xia Lei suspected.


    Although she had worked with them previously, she was still a mutated lifeform. Moreover, they had lost contact for so long, so it was tough to ensure that she wouldn¡¯t attack Cloud Peak.


    Before they lost contact, they were tracking her. There was a reason why Xia Lei suspected.


    However, she felt that Talking Lady should give Cloud Peak and her face as she was one of the few intelligent mutated lifeforms. From this angle, she had no reason to attack them. She knew Lu Yi and even met many of the members.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dare to confirm anything. She wasn¡¯t from Cloud Peak and was a zombie. If she went mad, she could do anything.


    ¡°How far is it from us? Where is it exactly?¡±


    Xia Lei pointed at the map. Ye Zhongming looked before saying, ¡°Let Red Hair bring Little Tiger and Young Master Yun¡¯s battle squad over. Use the Meditation Bone Demon tform. Keep in contact. If they notice anything, report it immediately.¡±


    Red Hair was very strong and Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dare to say that he would definitely defeat her. She wasn¡¯t as hard to read as before and would spend her days in Cloud Peak. She would do what Ye Zhongming asked her to. With her leading two battle squads, unless they faced a level nine lifeform, they should be okay.


    ¡°This news¡­ Really is¡­ XXX¡±


    The second news came from Secret Realm, which gave Ye Zhongming a real headache. He even cursed in front of Xia Lei.


    It came from two sources. One was Posthumous People, and one was Saint Light Hall.


    Both factions gave the same news so it wouldn¡¯t be wrong.


    It was simr.


    The strong Cursed Abyss Lifeform was leading the demon monsters of Night Demon ins to enter the human resting ce. They werefive days away fromr the Posthumous People City.


    They noticed them because they were lucky. Some Posthumous People were collecting soul pearls for Cloud Peak and noticed some abnormal movement. They entered Night Demon in and saw the army from afar.


    Saint Light Hall¡¯s news had more basis. Although they didn¡¯t attack the Night Demon in, they had been monitoring the huge amount of demon monsters. If not for them being badly injured in their battle with the Posthumous People and were also busy with moving the entire race, they would have noticed it long ago.


    But no matter what, the demon monsters were nning to invade them. Their target might even be the Imperial ,, meaningthat Ye Zhongming had to think of a solution.


    ¡°After the news was spread, Saint Light Hall and Posthumous People focused on it. Saintess sent her word that she would personally head to the Imperial City to discuss with us.¡±


    Xia Lei waited for Ye Zhongming to make his decision.


    He didn¡¯t open his ey,es and the room was scarily silent. A whileter, he suncertainlyinty, ¡°What do these demon monsters want?¡±

 Chapter 1250: Trapped merchant squad

    When Red Hair, Little Tiger, and Young Master Yun got ready to set off, the target they were searching for suffered from their umpteenth attack of these few days.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Qinhao held his injured rib and ran while shouting toward his allies.


    He had spent two years in Cloud Peak and never felt so frustrated.


    ¡°Who knows? Run, they are about to chase!¡±


    Another ally pulled him while turning back to fire two shots. The energy that evolved feared hit the enemy¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t even slice the skin.


    ¡°Damn, damn, damn!¡±


    Ah Xi cursed. He carried the gun on his back and took out two silver box gen 2 grenades.


    These were his private collection that he traded from a person in Tong Hu¡¯s battle squad. He used many goods things to trade for it and was reluctant to use them. Now that the guns weren¡¯t strong enough, he could only see if these could stop the monsters.The oval grenade bounced before exploding. A stronger energy fired andnded on the monsters that were within range.


    Aspared to the crystal guns, the grenades were far stronger. The monsters were sent tumbling, and many gave out weird cries.


    ¡°Damn, Ah Xi, not bad. I shall find people from the main squad when I return to trade for ten of these.¡± Qinhao ran while gritting his teeth.


    ¡°That is if you are alive.¡± Ah Xi took one look and quickened his footsteps, ¡°This thing is limited. The main squad doesn¡¯t have many.¡±


    Both of them were six-star evolved. Even if they were injured, they were quick. They used this time to cover a few hundred meters.


    But before they could be happy, they heard the familiar noises from behind them. They looked at each other and saw the despair in their eyes.


    ¡°These bunch of things!¡±


    They cursed. This was all they could do.


    ¡°Seems like the mission can¡¯t bepleted, why not¡­ Go all out!¡±


    Although the monsters exploded, the damage wasn¡¯t lethal. They stood up and continued chasing. They were quicker than Qinhao and Ah Xi.


    Hearing Ah Xi say that, Qinhao knew that if there wasn¡¯t a miracle, both of them would die here. Thinking about how weird the monsters were and that if they failed, the merchant squad would continue to be trapped, Qinhao was furious.


    Since they met these monsters, their nightmare had begun. These fellows they had never seen before didn¡¯t have crystals on them, and they couldn¡¯t tell their levels.


    To the people who had never encountered the secrets of the apocalypse, monsters without crystals were unimaginable.


    These monsters were very strong and would give out a signal interfering with the merchant squad¡¯s signal. They attacked the squad, using their speed and teamwork to take them down.


    They couldn¡¯t defeat them and outrun them, so they had no choice. Luyi could only order them to depend. These monsters immediately surrounded the merchant squad.


    Fortunately, the monsters were strong overall, but they weren¡¯t too strong alone. With Luyi and the few six-star evolved working together, their formation wasn¡¯t broken through.


    But everything changed this morning. Luyi was badly injured and was now in aa. Without the strongest warrior andmander, they were in a bad state, and it seemed like their formation would be broken.


    They had no choice. After discussing, they decided to send people to ask for help. Be it sending the news to Cloud Peak or finding factions nearby, they just had to chase the monsters away.


    The hope was good, but the actual attempt was met with problems.


    Individually, if you didn¡¯t look at their sped and defence, the monsters were slightly stronger than four-star evolved. Some of them were at the six-star level, but there weren¡¯t even ten of them. During these few days, a few were also killed.


    But their defense was scarily high. It was tough to hurt them. They were very quick and were able to keep up to six-star evolved.


    The people sent to send the message were surrounded by the monsters, and they didn¡¯t seed.


    In the end, more higher-level people had to send the signal. Ah Xi and Qinhao were sent like that.


    They broke through but were injured. Qinhao¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t light. The two of them ran but they didn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°Ah Xi, I will stop them, you run!¡±@@novelbin@@


    Qinhao stopped suddenly and charged toward the monsters. He ced his hand that was covering his wound down. The twin des that he had because he worshipped Xia Lei appeared in his hands and gave off a bright light.


    ¡°Come back!¡± Ah Xi didn¡¯t grab him. He saw his brother charge. He stopped and nned to pull him back.


    ¡°Treat my sister well, I only have one loved one!¡± Qinhao replied which stunned Ah Xi. He clenched his fist and turned with his eyes red.


    Behind him was his ally fighting and shouted and also the sound of blood sttering and monsters giving weird cries.


    Ten secondster, it disappeared, there was only the sound of the monster chasing.


    Still couldn¡¯t get away? Ah Xi felt his stamina drop and his speed decrease. The monster needed half a minute or even shorter to catch up.


    Okay then, dying with Qinhao would make things less lonely. He stopped in despair and turned. He nned to fight to the death like his ally.


    Cloud Peak members could die but they had to die facing the enemy.


    These monsters that looked like velociraptors were less than a hundred meters.


    But right when he thought he was going to die, a figure appeared and grabbed his cor. It tossed him into the air. He nced at Talking Lady¡¯s blood covered face. That symbolic ck cat wasn¡¯t beside her.


    Before hended, he heard her clear words.


    ¡°Call Ye!¡±


    He fell to the ground and saw that Talking Lady had charged into the crowd. He could only see blood flying.


    He climbed and ran forward.

 Chapter 1251: Trapped merchant squad (2)

    ¡°Can you block it?¡±


    Zhan Pingkang looked at a sweaty subordinate and asked. His voice was hoarse, and each word he spoke felt as if his throat was being sliced.


    Zhan Pingkang suffered from never-before-seen hardships in a short day.


    When Luyi was around, he only had to be in charge of his own work and manage the evolved in the merchant squad.


    Although people were arrogant in the apocalypse, they weren¡¯t tough to manage. Experts were the kings. He was a six-star evolved. Apart from the core members, his status was there,, making everyone respect and listen to him.


    Cloud Peak was a special presence in the apocalypse. Members had a good rtionship with each other and were simr to family. This reduced the difficulty of management.


    He would asionally wonder if he could do simr things if he were a core member.


    But this time, Luyi fainted due to his heavy injuries. As the deputy, he had to take up responsibility.


    Pressure hit him in the face.Only now did he know that it wasn¡¯t easy to be the leader of a battle squad. Not only did you have strong and mature coordination ability, but you also needed to be experienced.


    The first merchant squad defended on the spot. They used the modified trucks to surround a semi-circr area. They relied on several abandoned apartments to defend.


    However, facing numerous attacks from the monsters, some of the trucks were destroyed, and the defensive ring became smaller and smaller. Some trucks were about to be pierced through and were on the edge of being destroyed. If that happened, the defensive formation would be broken.


    ¡°We can only use stone, but¡­¡± The subordinate¡¯s hands were covered in blood. He was a mechanic before the apocalypse and obtained a job rted to repairing. This made him one of the few support-type evolved.


    Such a position wouldn¡¯t have any status in other factions as theirbat strength wasn¡¯t strong, and others would rip them off. This subordinate suffered from a few months of bad life because of that.


    But everything changed when he came to Cloud Peak. This ce cared a lot about support-type talents. He was able to put his skills to work and was thus very well treated. His status was even slightly higher than ordinary evolved of the same level.


    The merchant squad was special, and they had high demands for the stability and safety of the vehicles, so this subordinate was shifted here.


    But who knew that they would face this situation?


    He was just a repair-type job user, and he wasn¡¯t omnipotent. After the monsters attacked, the trucks started to have problems. But these problems weren¡¯t mechanical issues but physical damage that he wasn¡¯t good at.


    His job skills didn¡¯t help much in repairing such physical damage.


    But he couldn¡¯t say anything and could only continue to work. His blood wasn¡¯t from the metal but because he had overused his job skills.


    But there was a limit. Even if he worked over his limit, he finally couldn¡¯t take it. A huge hole appeared in the truck and couldn¡¯t be repaired normally. They could only use a rock to block it up. But only the apartments behind them could provide that. If they demolished them, the defense at the back would be a problem.


    Zhan Pingkang ripped his hair out helplessly, and his subordinate¡¯s reply frustrated him.


    Dong dong dong!


    The sound of monster running could be heard once more, representing the start of another attack.


    Zhan Pingkang jumped onto a truck and looked around. He saw that a few hundred monsters charged from various directions.


    These monsters were organised. They didn¡¯t go all out each time, sending only 500-800 at a time.


    It was as if¡­ They were training!


    The merchant squad members all felt that way. These monsters without demon crystals seemed to have dropped from the sky.


    ¡°Push this truck out! Reduce the defensive circle!¡±


    If they kept this truck with a hole in the defense line, the monsters could enter from the hole. Zhan Pingkang had to abandon it and close up the others to reduce the defensive area.


    This solved the problem and strengthened the defense but it increased their pressure.


    Evolved immediately followed instructions. Their terrifying strength allowed them to adjust the truck¡¯s position in a short time.


    While doing that, the monsters had reached the front.


    Hong hong hong!


    Some monsters struck the defensive line. Some tried to jump onto the trucks to attack.


    The trucks were modified and they could be chained together. It was impossible to knock one aside. Their bodies were covered in spikes. The top and body had circr holes that would have meter-long metal spikes that would pop up to hurt the lifeforms.


    Where the head and carriage connected would spit out high temperature gas that had terrifying destructive powers.


    Monsters fell onto the roof because they were hurt. Some fell into the defensive ring while some fell outside. There were some that fell onto the roof and were continuously stabbed.


    These monsters had a high defense against energy attacks, but their defense against physical attacks was average.


    The trucks were only able to block them for some time and they charged into the merchant squad quickly.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s merchant squad had faced many dangers in the apocalypse. Although they were at a disadvantage and forced to defend, they were still very powerful. They had good understanding with each other and used the timing and number advantage to kill the target.


    During the first few minutes of the battle, they had no casualties and killed dozens of monsters.


    But as more monsters crossed the trucks, the chaos began.


    Human and monsters fought in the narrow space. Weapons and skills flew. They ignored friendly fire and focused on killing the enemy.@@novelbin@@


    Zhan Pingkang waved his de to kill monsters. Under his leadership, their evolved had the advantage. The formation also gave them some breathing space.


    But when everyone thought that they would be able to defend this attack, the apartments behind started to copse. Within a few seconds, they lost the barrier at the back. Five monsters double the size of the others appeared. They had smelly saliva and sharp teeth. They stared at the humans with their red eyes.


    But the merchant squad members turned toward the one in the middle.


    There was a person on it.

 Chapter 1252: Petty persons pride

    More urately, it wasn¡¯t human.


    It was a human-shaped lifeform.


    It was simr to a human but had two heads¡ªone red and one green. It had many tentacles that squirmed.


    On those faces were a pair of huge eyes. There was no mouth, only three holes. The mouth portion slightly protruded, and a row of ck teeth was inside it.


    It looked like a mutated lifeform but still had no demon crystal.


    Zhan Pingkang felt that he hadn¡¯t seen as many weird things in the apocalypse aspared to today.


    What were these things?


    Why would they attack the motorcade?


    ¡°@*#@U¡± The muscr human-shaped lifeform said something the Cloud Peak members couldn¡¯t understand.But they understood immediately.


    It asked them to attack.


    The monsters that had stopped started to attack.


    Apart from the monster in the middle, the others joined in. Even those who had stopped outside continued to strike.@@novelbin@@


    These monsters were nning to finish it.


    ¡°Go all out!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    ¡°I even fought the level nine Saint Father; why would I be afraid of you, pieces of trash?¡±


    Cloud Peak warriors who had bad feelings in their hearts became determined. Since they might not get out today, they should go all out and kill as many as they could.


    Ordinary warriors could think that way, but he couldn¡¯t. He knew the importance of the merchant squad.


    The merchant squad was the intel source and the symbolic figure of many trade routes. Some small factions would recognise Luyi and the merchant squad, but they might not recognise Cloud Peak.


    New merchant squads would have to reopen these paths if the merchant squad was wiped. All their hard work would go to waste. That was two years of hard work.


    Many people had died in those two years.


    ¡°Listen to my orders!¡± He used all his strength and shouted at his allies so everyone could hear him.


    ¡°Big g, An Zi, Little Liang, Old Ka, lead your people to help Uncle Lu out. You must get out! Our merchant squad can¡¯t get wiped out here. The rest, cover them!¡±


    His voice was too hoarse, but everyone still heard it.


    The few who were named were the remaining six-star evolved. If they sent Luyi out, that would mean that Pingkang and the brothers¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop there. I am being noble; do you want me to regret it?¡± Seeing them hesitate, Zhan Pingkang shouted furiously.


    ¡°Merchant Squad is our hard work. There is nothing that we care about in this world anymore; are we going to abandon our final hope? Faster, don¡¯t waste time and scram!¡±


    Hearing the words that were pretty much shouted, many guys¡¯ eyes turned red. The few people hollered. Big g carried Luyi, and the others surrounded him. They charged toward that weird monster.


    The others tried to block the enemies around.


    At this point, there was only the desire to live. Would everyone listen to orders to protect their allies? Of course not. Some people would care about their own lives. People knew that if they broke away, they would die. It was better to work with the team and try their luck.


    Cloud Peak warriors showed theirbat strength in despair. They faced off against the monsters, and they had no time to break the chains between the trucks. Many people entered the driver''s seat, and engines could be heard.


    These metal monsters started to move to hit the monsters. The other Cloud Peak warriors became their walls and blocked the monsters.


    A few trucks sped up. Although the demon monsters and rocky road caused the trucks to sway, they still managed to pick up speed.


    Many people on the truck cheered. These monsters were quick but not as quick as machines. As long as this continued, they would be able to break free.


    Zhan Pingkang and the others in charge of covering were envious. At this moment, their allies had a much higher chance of surviving than they did.


    Since they couldn¡¯t live, their brothers living was good.


    Many people epted it and turned back to the monsters. They looked more determined.


    Some monsters turned to chase the truck while some surrounded the rest.


    ¡°After you die, remember to straighten your back and lift your head. Tell people you meet that you died for your allies in this dog-eat-dog apocalypse.¡±


    Zhan Pingkang raised his de and charged into the monster faction. Behind him were hundreds of Cloud Peak warriors.


    At that moment, they used their lives to show the hot blood and pride of mankind.


    Everyone waved their weapons as if they didn¡¯t know what exhaustion was. They used their skills and everything they had.


    Many monsters fell, and more warriors died.


    20 minutester, the hundred remaining people were surrounded. The monsters looked at them and didn¡¯t attack.


    At a certain moment, the enemies split up. The human-shaped monster walked over and looked at the people from Earth. The two faces had the same expression.


    It was mocking, it was disdain, it was teasing.


    ¡°@*@#@)¡±


    ¡°More words that they couldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    Zhan Pingkang wiped the blood off his face. A monster bit his head, and arge part of flesh was gone. It revealed the flesh and white bones inside.


    If he weren¡¯t an evolved, such injuries would be enough to kill him.


    ¡°What are you even saying?¡± He spat blood and raised his de.


    He felt that this was thest time he raised his de, like the day of the apocalypse when he raised a pen for thest time. The difference was that during that time, his teaching career was over, and now his life was over.


    ¡°Kill it!¡±


    He roared and wanted to charge. But someone pulled him back.


    ¡°Why are you even afraid of dying now?¡±


    He scolded the person.


    But the subordinate ignored him and just looked at the area behind the monsters.


    Zhan Pingkang realised something and looked. He rubbed his eyes and saw liquid flowing from the eyes.


    A red figure holding a spear descended like a god.

 Chapter 1253: Two faced monster

    Red Hair jumped off the dragonfish¡¯s body.


    Using the Death Bone Demon tform''s teleportation ability, she led Little Tiger and Young Master Yun¡¯s team and reached this area quickly. However, as the missing location was just a rough spot, after arriving, the two squads split up.


    Due to the dragonfish¡¯s mobility, she was the first to discover this location. She was only able to send a message before charging over.


    She fell from the sky and picked up speed. The wind blew her red hair.


    Red Hair¡¯s spear aimed down, and her body rolled over. Due to the speed, she started to rustle.


    The monster turned their heads and looked up. They saw a red sh.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°(@#*(@*¡±


    That two-headed monster shouted something and many monsters rushed to where Red Hair was about tond. As for the remaining warriors, they didn¡¯t seem like a threat.


    ¡°It is¡­ Red Hair¡­¡±Zhan Pingkang was stunned as he looked at the falling figure and started tearing up.


    Red Hair was calm. She looked at the monsters getting close, and her spear gave off some dark light. When it was a few meters from them, the spear tip expanded, and magma spurted.


    The magma formed a white mist when it came into contact with air. Like a water gun being fired, the liquid hit the monsters.


    Screams could be heard.


    The monsters were good at resisting energy attacks and were ordinary against physical attacks. But facing such high-temperature magma, they couldn¡¯t resist at all. The moment they were hit, they would melt.


    Many of them wanted to rely on their speed to dodge, but the magma wasn¡¯t easy to dodge.


    Arge group of monsters were covered. The dragonfish was above the Cloud Peak warriors and helped them to block the damage.


    After using that attack, Red Hair flicked her whip. The whipnded on the tail of the dragonfish. She pulled, and her body relied on the strength to change direction, and shended on her mount.


    The monsters below were in a bad state.


    But Red Hair didn¡¯t stop. She stopped caring about those monsters in chaos and stared at the two-faced monster riding a mount.


    The undead dragonfish¡¯s body charged toward that side.


    The weird person was roaring in rage as their subordinates were getting injured. Seeing the culprit charge over, it pped its mount and charged toward Red Hair.


    The dragon fish with a soul had a mocking gaze in its soul eyes. Although others couldn¡¯t tell, Red Hair, who was connected to it, could.


    Be it size or aura, they weren¡¯t on the same level.


    But the sh didn¡¯t happen.


    When the two-faced person got closer, it jumped. Two of its legs started to shake, and they spat out four spurts of gas, which sent it higher than Red Hair like a rocket.


    The tentacles on the red face stood. At the tip, small pores spilled out a red matter.


    Everything happened quickly. The dragon fish was very nimble, but its giant body meant that it couldn¡¯t react quickly. The red matter covered it.


    When they were fired, the red liquid that seemed like blood started to turn into a red mist, which covered Red Hair and the dragon fish.


    Fights were a process where you used your moves and broke down your opponent¡¯s moves. Red Hair didn¡¯t know what the red matter was. Her choice was that she would charge out with the dragon fish no matter what it was.


    Since she couldn¡¯t dodge, she wouldn¡¯t.


    Red Hair¡¯s actions surprised this person. It gave out an unknown cry, and the four legs spat out gas again. It retreated slightly, turning the other face toward Red Hair. The tentacles on it stood again.


    Red Hair wasn¡¯t far from it. Seeing that the green face was about to attack, she released her spear. At the same time, the dragonfish opened its mouth and gave out a silent roar.


    The monster wanted to dodge but paused slightly due to the roar. This pause caused the spear to pierce its chest and send it flying.


    Red Hair spread her right hand. With her movement, the two-faced monster¡¯s body shook. A blood hole appeared in its chest that was the size of a head. Six sharp moon-shaped des stretched from the spear and spun. Like a fan, it minced the person¡¯s body.


    The monster stopped struggling and fell from the sky. When itnded, dust billowed, extinguishing the other monsters'' hopes of resistance.


    Those that were still alive started to escape. Those that remained were badly injured and couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Kill those without demon crystals.¡± Red Hairnded and said toward the contribution badge to inform Little Tiger and Young Master Yun¡¯s battle squad.


    ¡°Red¡­¡± Zhan Pingkang brought them over. He wanted to thank her but didn¡¯t know how to address her.


    Sheughed and waved nonchntly. She was about to say something, but there was an explosion. She turned and saw that the dragon fish had fallen from the sky and was rolling.


    This was her true partner. She ran over and wanted to see what was going on, but her head felt dizzy. She straightened her body, but that feeling got more intense. She shook and fell to the side.


    That terrified the others. They rather die than see anything happen to Red Hair. The surviving members rushed over. Some with medical experience checked on her but couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Zhan Pingkang was the most calm. He grabbed her battle contribution badge and informed Little Tiger and Young Master Yun.

 Chapter 1254: Uncertain Talking Lady

    ¡°Seems like there are no injuries, and everything is normal. That is weird¡­¡±


    Little Tiger and Young Master Yun battle squad¡¯s medic job users were beside Red Hair. They looked closely and didn¡¯t find any problem.


    Little Tiger, Young Master Yun, and Zhan Pingkang stood outside, and they frowned.


    ¡°Old Zhan, go and rest. Your injuries are quite heavy. Leave Red Hair to us.¡±


    Little Tiger had an eye covered. He was more calm than Ye Zhongming or Xia Lei when he was alone outside. Now that Red Hair and Luyi were unconscious, he was the team''s core.


    ¡°Right, us standing here won¡¯t help anything. Go and rest. We are not in Cloud Peak and might face other things. The faster all of you recover, the better it is for us.¡±


    Young Master Yun persuaded, ¡°Uncle Lu also needs you to take care. Although his injuries are being healed, he would need at least a day to wake up. Take care of him.¡±


    Zhan Pingkang felt that he was responsible for Red Hair falling unconscious. Thinking that there was nothing he could do; he could only rest with his people. He still left a few people who were in good states to set up sentry.


    He told Young Master Yun to take care of the area before Little Tiger headed out. He crossed the defensive line and walked before the cat and person.Or rather, a zombie and cat.


    Talking Lady wasn¡¯t in a good state. At least it didn¡¯t look good on the surface.


    Just from what they could see, the ck cat and her body had five bone-deep wounds.


    But even then, Little Tiger didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her and was very nervous.


    He knew that Talking Lady and Red Hair were on the same level. The two lifeforms fought each other for such a long time. Both of them even worked for Cloud Peak for some time. But after losing Ye Zhongming¡¯s restriction, Talking Lady left and disappeared into the apocalypse.


    Now that they met each other again, even if Talking Lady looked injured, even if she brought the ck cat to escort Luyi out with the Cloud Peak warriors, Little Tiger didn¡¯t dare to rx. The Cloud Peak forces here looked rxed, but they were actually all very nervous.


    The current Talking Lady had an orange crystal, and so did the ck cat. Behind them were two hundred level five and bove zombies! There were over thirty level six ones and four level seven!


    The strongest on Cloud Peak¡¯s side, which was Red Hair, was unconscious. Luyi, who was seven star, was unconscious. Only Little Tiger and Young Master Yun were seven stars. They had many six stars that evolved, more than the opposite side. But they weren¡¯t strong enough before the level eight Talking Lady and ck Cat.


    Little Tiger was afraid that the Talking Lady would attack them.


    ¡°What happened to Red Hair?¡±


    Talking Lady¡¯s talking ability improved like her evolution level. She looked at Little Tiger and asked.


    She saw Red Hair in the air from afar. When she walked over, Cloud Peak had already surrounded her.


    Although she didn¡¯t see her old opponent up close, she could sense that she was different. The scent was gone, but she also had an aura that terrified the Talking Lady. It was as if she wasn¡¯t the familiar person from before.


    She found it weird. She also didn¡¯t think as deeply as humans. When facing Little Tiger, she asked her thoughts.


    But Little Tiger understood it wrongly. What he thought was that Talking Lady was probing Red Hair¡¯s situation.


    He coughed, ¡°You know, she is¡­ Special. After fighting, she entered a magical state, and her strength might increase. Right, I have sent the news, and our boss ising. Do you want to wait? Our boss might want to speak to you.¡±


    Little Tiger felt that this was his only answer. He couldn¡¯t tell her that Red Hair had fallen unconscious. He also had to mention Ye Zhongming, knowing that Talking Lady feared him.


    Talking Lady thought about it and was suspicious but didn¡¯t say anything. She just nodded. She turned to lead ck Cat back to the zombies. She sat on the ground and closed her eyes¡ªck catid in her arms.


    It looked like she had entered a self-healing state.


    Little Tiger scratched his head and didn¡¯t know what she meant. He could only tell his brothers to pay close attention.


    ¡°Brother Tiger, we collected it.¡±


    A subordinate came to report. Little Tiger walked out, and before him were dozens of corpses of different types. There was also the two-faced monster that was killed.


    ¡°Brother Tiger, I noticed a problem.¡±


    Those few medic job users had bad expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Little Tiger said solemnly.


    ¡°We noticed some matter on the tentacles. I touched a little, and that stunned me for five seconds. If not for them using cleanse on me, I would have fainted.¡±


    That was a five-star evolved. With the average human being four stars, this was already an expert. Such a person nearly fainted because he slightly touched that matter?


    ¡°Red Hair got hit by this?¡±


    Little Tiger touched his chin and got that person¡¯s definite reply.


    He thought about it and nced at Talking Lady. He finally made a decision.


    ¡°Send news back, tell the boss to send people to help. We¡­ Won¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­@@novelbin@@


    The Secret Realm was calmer than usual. The earthquakes weren¡¯t as frequent which calmed people down.


    When Ye Zhongming arrived, the Saintess was here too.


    After the negotiation, Posthumous People, Saint Light Hall and people from Earth sat together.


    The difference was that they had amon goal.


    ¡°The demon monster army is about to pass undead hull. If they maintain their speed, their vanguard forces would arrive in the Imperial City within a few dozen days.¡±


    The two heads of Saint Light Hall- Zai Li marked the position of the army. His expression was solemn.


    As the boss of the Feather Warrior Squad, the Saint Light Hall¡¯s air force, he was nearly wiped. Only five hundred of his men could fly. Only two hundred spirit eagles remained.


    But he didn¡¯t have time to think about all that. He led these two hundred cavaliers to scout and the news he got shocked him!

 Chapter 1255: I dont agree

    ¡°How big is the scale?¡±


    Due to his strength, Ling Kun was leading the Posthumous People with Neal and Hong Xiang supporting.


    ¡°Very big.¡± Zai Li pointed, ¡°I am not sure how many, but anyway, they cover the ins, the high mountains, and the rivers.¡±


    ¡°I think they are going all out.¡±


    Zai Li¡¯s words made everyone speechless.


    Be it Ye Zhongming, the Saintess, or the Kings who had lived for many years, all of them were shocked by those numbers.


    Numerous!


    So many that they couldn¡¯t count!


    Beside Ye Zhongming were Xia Lei and the others who had seen zombies surround the city. Millions of them pushed Cloud Peak to the edge, and they were nearly broken.That nearly happened even when they relied on the city walls to defend.


    One must know that there were only a few million. Although there weren¡¯t many human evolved, there were still more than six digits. That didn¡¯t include the hundreds of thousands of Posthumous People warriors that joined in.


    Also, there were very few mutated zombies that could fly. Cloud Peak didn¡¯t face many air threats during that siege.


    But things were different now. Air troops upied 20% of the demon monsters. Without the city walls, there was no way the Imperial City could defend.


    ¡°Actually, we have fully battled against the demon monsters before. But we had many experts, more than the demon monsters. We had the same amount or even more level nine experts, but now¡­¡±


    Zaili sat down, defeated. ¡°That level nine monster¡­ Came.¡±


    Everyone went silent again, and they knew what that meant.


    Posthumous People and Saint Light Hall were considered humans before and at least had a level nine Saint Father. Even when Saint Father forced Red Hair into the cursed abyss, that level-nine monster only showed itself.


    As another level nine presence, they knew that a fight would only cause the space to copse.


    But things were different now. The level nine human expert was dead. There was a huge gap in strength,; if they fought, the humans would be easily ughtered.


    The level nine demon monster wouldn¡¯t care about the oue as much as the Saint Father. That demon monster was much smaller than the Saint Father. It didn¡¯t care about its energy consumption. Even if consumed, it would obtain energy from its huge number of subordinates or even from humans.


    This meant that if they fought, the humans would face aplete level nine.


    Without Punishment of the Gods, without the totem, without a backstab, how could they?


    That monster needed only a breath to kill everyone here.


    ¡°What happened thest time?¡± Ye Zhongming said.


    Saintess looked at Ye Zhongming, ¡°It happened a few hundred thousand days ago. The demon monsters reproduced for a long time and there was a huge amount of them such that night demon ins couldn¡¯t contain them. Even if they went through a cruel elimination, it reached a limit. The demon monster kingsunched a war against us.¡±


    Posthumous People and Saint Light Hall recalled records of that battle. Ling Kun said, ¡°That battlested for three thousand days, and both sides suffered huge losses. Many legacies were broken. Fortunately, our two kings and the Saint Light Hall¡¯s Saint Father and Saintess joined hands to kill the two kings. We then counter-attacked and used a few hundred days to chase them back.¡±


    After that battle, both sides rested for a long time. Only now did they show signs of invading.


    But this time, the humans didn¡¯t have four level nine evolved. They didn¡¯t even have one.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the patterns on the table and was thinking.


    ¡°We need to decide on how to deal with them. I think there is a best solution.¡±


    Saintess nced at everyone and then at Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lingkun looked at Ye Zhongming and then asked the Saintess.


    Ye Zhongming lowered his head slightly and smiled.


    He knew what it was. He believed that the kings also guessed what she was going to say. But Ling Kun still asked. It seemed like both sides stood on the same ground.


    ¡°Before theye, all of us move to Earth, and then¡­ Shut the space gate and give up on this ce.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Her words didn¡¯t surprise Ye Zhongming at all.


    Could Posthumous People, Saint Light Hall, and Cloud Peak fight them? The answer was obvious. They stood no chance.


    So they couldn¡¯t fight and could only escape. But where to?


    Even if there was a ce, what if the demon monster army chased? Taking a step back, even if they didn¡¯t chase, the secret realm would copse in an uncertain time.


    Since that was the case, since they had a n to move to Earth, why not bring that forward? Although it was rushed and many people wouldn¡¯t be able to leave, most people could. That was better than people staying here and waiting to die.


    Be it Posthumous People or Saint Light Hall, this was the best way. It was just a matter of timing.


    This was also what benefitted them the most.


    But it was bad for Cloud Peak.


    Why did Cloud Peak help the Posthumous People? Why are they helping them to move to Earth? Wasn¡¯t it to turn the Secret Realm into their back graden? Wasn¡¯t it to turn this into their resource base?


    But if they used this method and everyone left, they would lose connection to the Secret Realm. All they had done would go to waste. Would Ye Zhongming dare to use the key again? What if the level nine monster didn¡¯t leave?


    Ye Zhongming smiled coldly because of that.


    ¡°This idea¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±

 Chapter 1256: Why did they come?

    The people in the room looked towards Ye Zhongming.


    Their hearts shook.


    What the Saintess and Ling Kun said represented the attitudes of Saint Light Hall and the Posthumous People. They didn¡¯t want to sh with the demon monster army, and this was the most beneficial solution for them.


    But did they know that it would hurt Cloud Peak¡¯s interests?


    Of course, they did.


    Not mentioning Saint Light Hall as they were enemies with Cloud Peak. Posthumous People were allies with Cloud Peak. Now that your allies stood together with the enemy, it definitely felt awkward and ashamed.


    They were naturally afraid that Ye Zhongming would oppose.


    It was okay if Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak were just a small faction that they could suppress to reach their goals. But Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming were experts. Especially since Ye Zhongming became eight star, he was stronger than everyone here. If Ling Kun or the Saintess fought him alone, they didn¡¯t have the confidence to win.


    Cloud Peak was also very strong. It had strong weapons and equipment, a high average level, weird gene warriors, and those terrifying crystal weapons.Honestly, be it the Posthumous People or Saint Light Hall, they weren¡¯t confident in taking Cloud Peak on.


    Such a strong person represented a strong faction. Even if they were on the same side, they were still nervous.


    One must know that this person controlled the space gate.


    If Ye Zhongming left in anger, then they would have to wait here for death.


    ¡°This meeting is a plot, right?¡±


    Ye Zhongming stood up and was expressionless. You couldn¡¯t see any rage from being plotted against or any other emotions.


    But the more it was like that, the more terrified these people felt.


    Saintess, two heads, kings, all of them stood up.


    Xia Lei and Guang Yao, who apanied Ye Zhongming, also stood up. Xia Bai even released Fallen Wings. If she received the order, she would attack these people.


    ¡°Zhongming, Zhongming! It isn¡¯t what you think!¡±


    Hong Xiang was the closest to Ye Zhongming, and when he saw that the situation was getting out of control, he told Ye Zhongming to calm down. He was afraid that this guy who he lost to when he was seven stars would turn on them. He didn¡¯t think the six could force him to stay.


    ¡°Right, Zhongming. We are always friends, so why will we plot against you?¡± Hong Xiang panicked. Xia Bai¡¯s actions made him regret it. Maybe he should have let Ye Zhongming in on this in advance, which would have made the situation less nervous.


    He felt it wasn¡¯t right for them to stand with the enemy and threaten Ye Zhongming to a certain extent.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t want to hurt your interests. Today is just a discussion.¡± The Saintess exined.


    Did Saint Light Hall and Posthumous People want to break their rtionship with him? Of course not. They just wanted to pressure him so he would agree with their idea. Seeing that he showed signs of flipping the table, they panicked.


    ¡°Zhongming, we know that this means we will lose the entire Blue Secret Realm, and you will suffer huge losses.¡± Neal was embarrassed, ¡°But facing these demon monsters, especially that level nine presence, we can¡¯t handle it. Be it the Saintess or us, we have just gone through a huge battle and are injured. For the sake of our race¡¯s survival, we can¡¯t have a full war with the demon monsters.¡±


    Neal made himself sound sad, which slightly affected Xia Lei and Guang Yao.


    They saw that the kings and Saint Light Hall didn¡¯t want to do anything bad to Cloud Peak and Ye Zhongming. They were just speaking from their own point of view and chose a path that was best for them.


    ¡°We canpensate you. You might not get as much as you would from the secret realm, but we willpensate you. Even if it would affect our lives on Earth, it is okay.¡±


    Seeing Neal say that, the Saintess spoke again, ¡°Right, Saint Light Hall will do the same. We will also help Cloud Peak do things on Earth besides material things. For the next period of time, our army can also be fully under your control as long as you don¡¯t purposely send us to die.¡±


    Ye Zhongming rxed a little.


    That cold smile disappeared.


    The fact that they could say such things like their entire race listening to an outsider showed that the Saintess did not want to hurt Cloud Peak.


    But was that enough? Ye Zhongming could sacrifice his interests because of that?


    How would he answer to Little Tiger, who had lost his eye here? How would he answer to the core members who were badly injured or dead? How would he answer to the Cloud Peak warriors who died for his Secret Realm n?


    Ye Zhongming told everyone to sit down and also told Xia Bai to calm down. He said slowly, ¡°I understand your thoughts, and don¡¯t think you want to be enemies with me. If I was in your shoes, I might do the same too.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Hearing him say that, everyone smiled. No matter if they wanted to admit it or not, Ye Zhongming was the core of their hearts. His attitude decided many things.


    ¡°But just as what you worry, I also don¡¯t want to see Cloud Peak¡¯s interests being hurt.¡± He walked to the curtain and saw the people busy outside. They wasn¡¯t as joyful as before and worried that the demon monster army wasing.


    ¡°Compensation?¡± Heughed, ¡°How much can you give? To be honest, you can¡¯t give me much!¡±


    Saintess and the kings coughed awkwardly and knew Ye Zhongming was saying the truth.


    ¡°As for listening to orders, I am not interested in uncertain things.¡±


    Saintess wanted to object, but Ye Zhongming waved and interrupted her.


    ¡°So, my stand is still the same. I don¡¯t n on giving up on the Secret Realm.¡±


    The others looked at each other. They spoke for so long and weren¡¯t able to change his thoughts?


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t n on fighting with the demon monsters. I want to live longer.¡±


    ¡°Then Zhongming what do you mean?¡± Hong Xiang looked around before asking.


    He waved a finger.


    ¡°Before I answer that, let me ask a question. Did you think about why they areing? Moreover, why are theying toward the Imperial City?¡±

 Chapter 1257: Try and you will know

    That question caused the room to be silent.


    Hong Xiang said, ¡°Every period of time, demon monsters will invade our territory. This period differs. A long time has passed since they invaded. Now that they have all gone out, it should be simr. They want food.¡±


    ¡°You, I, and everyone outside are their food.¡±


    In the long road of history, the Posthumous People and Saint Light Hall had been battling against the demon monsters.


    Demon Monsters treated humans as their energy to evolve. Humans treated them as items to survive. They were each other¡¯s food.


    When humans were strong, they tried to conquer the demon monsters. Simrly, when the demon monsters were strong, they would attack the humans for food.


    But recently, due to the poor Secret Realm situation, humans found adapting harder. Humans started to get weak, and they were in a downturn. They couldn¡¯t gain an advantage in their battle against the demon monsters and could only defend themselves.@@novelbin@@


    Now that they were attacking, the humans were sad and furious but weren¡¯t surprised. Although they weren¡¯t as intelligent as humans and didn¡¯t have an organisational structure like humans, they were intelligent.


    They would start a war when they sensed a chance.Demon monsters weren¡¯t humans. Levels were important; the stronger you became, the smarter you became. You had control over the weaker ones, and starting a war was much easier than being a human.


    It had been long since thest invasion, so it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine why they were attacking again.


    ¡°I think there are two possibilities.¡± The Saintess had considered this problem, so her thinking was clear.


    ¡°First, their numbers have exceeded what the Night Demon ins can handle, so they are attacking humans to reduce their numbers. This is a way they reduce the problem of having too little living space. Or some of them need to evolve, and humans are their key to evolution, so they start this race war.¡±


    This was something everyone could think about. This was also the main reason why they invaded in the past.


    ¡°Second one.¡± Her voice became unnatural, ¡°Humans have no more level nine, and that level nine monster sensed it. It wants to conquer the humans.¡±


    Lack of bnce was the problem that humans were facing. They couldn¡¯t restrict that level nine demon monster without a level nine presence. After it sensed that, it would naturallyunch a war.


    If possible, every race wanted to be the strongest in the space that they lived in and had no opposition.


    ¡°That monster won¡¯t give up on such a good chance. Our Saint Hall had many records and guesses from previous Saint Fathers. They said that level nine might not be the limit. Lifeforms can continue to improve, but there isn¡¯t a grade above nine, and they were all just called level nine. In truth, humans and demon monsters are working hard to get stronger. Especially after the space became unstable, everyone, including the Saint Father, was thinking of ways to break through the limit. To the Saint Father, that might mean getting out of the space and leaving this area.¡±


    The room was really quiet. Everyone thought about what was above level nine, and they believed that there would be people stronger than level nine. After all, they had witnessed many magical things in the apocalypse.


    Level nine represented the strongest, but it didn¡¯t mean the end. Maybe it will turn into another type of lifeform when you reach a certain level. These were thoughts that were had during peacetime, but they weren¡¯t proven.


    But everyone was shocked by what the Saintess said.


    Break through level nine, break through until you could leave this ce.


    Didn¡¯t that mean¡­ Shattering space?


    Ye Zhongming and the others from Earth thought about it more in detail. Stronger than level nine, getting away from Earth and traveling the universe?


    How strong would you be?


    ¡°Zhongming, are you thinking the same way as the Saintess?¡±


    Ling Kun was the first toe back to his senses. He was level eight, and he only now had some understanding of space rules since he traveled from the Secret Realm to Earth. But to talk about getting to level nine, that would take a long time. Not to mention getting above level nine.


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it is fully that.¡±


    En?


    Everyone looked at him. Was there another reason?


    Ye Zhongming pointed at the sky, ¡°Saint Father knew this ce was about to copse. All of you knew; I also knew. There is no way that monster can¡¯t sense it.¡±


    ¡°Since that is the case, will it think about starting a war to survive in this space?¡±


    Hearing Ye Zhongming say that, the Saintess said, ¡°You are saying¡­¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°I think one point you said is possible. It wants to break through and rely on its strength to break the restrictions and gain freedom.¡±


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget that it has a simpler way to leave.¡±


    Saint Light Hall and the Posthumous People looked at each other and understood what Ye Zhongming meant.


    ¡°But it can sense the space gate?¡± Xia Lei frowned. Saint Father knew because Ye Zhongming was noticed when his soul went to the Gate of Blessing. That made Saint Father pay attention to the Posthumous People.


    But this level nine monster relied on his sense to confirm that the space gate existed.


    ¡°That is possible¡­¡±


    Saintess came into contact with the Saint Father the most and she understood level nine people the most. Thinking about how lifeforms of that level has such an ability, she felt that Ye Zhongming was right.


    ¡°That is the reason I don¡¯t agree to give up on the Secret Realm.¡± Ye Zhongming saw that everyone didn¡¯t understand, ¡°If they came for the space gate, then we might not need to give up on the Secret Realm. I might have a way for everyone to retreat to Earth in a better way, and we can still work around here.¡±


    ¡°How do we make sure?¡± Zai Li asked.


    Ye Zhongming looked at his Secret Realm key. ¡°We just need to try, and we will know.¡±

 Chapter 1260: Big problem

    This was the first time he had seen Red Hair so weak.


    She wasid in the biggest geneb, Liu Zhenghong¡¯s ownb. She opened her eyes and looked at Ye Zhongming walk in.


    She tried to smile, but her face was very stiff, and it looked like she was making a funny face to him.


    ¡°When did she wake?¡± Ye Zhongming turned and looked at Liu Zhenghong.


    ¡°A few hours ago.¡±


    ¡°Has she always been like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Zhenghong rubbed her eyes in exhaustion. Since Red Hair fell unconscious, she didn¡¯t rest much. If she weren¡¯t an evolved, she would have died.


    ¡°What happened? Did you get an answer? Can you solve it?¡±


    This was what Ye Zhongming was most concerned with. In his impression, Red Hair might not be invincible, but she had never stayed down. No matter who she faced, even against the Saint Father.But this time, she fell unconscious for so long after killing monsters that were lower level than her. This was something he couldn¡¯t understand and made him even more worried.


    Although both his hands were covered in blood, it didn¡¯t mean he had no emotions. He protected his own people the most.


    This was the reason why Cloud Peak protected its weak parts.


    Liu Zhenghong didn¡¯t reply to his question but pointed to the side.


    Ye Zhongming looked and saw the two-faced monster lying on the other bed. But its treatment was far worse. Its body was covered in many tubes, from its face to its limbs. They were all dissected to reveal a different structure from humans.


    ¡°This monster attacked Red Hair. It was a liquid from one face.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong walked to a machine and continued, ¡°I tested the liquid, but¡­ Sorry, with our current standards, we can¡¯t find out what it is.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was surprised by this. To him, there was nothing that was too difficult for Liu Zhenghong.


    ¡°Red Hair woke up herself?¡± If Liu Zhenghong didn¡¯t save her then it meant that she woke up by herself.


    She nodded, ¡°Yes, she did. She has consciousness, but her body can¡¯t move. She can¡¯t control it.¡±


    He tugged the new Star armor on his body. He was happy that he had previously obtained the star elf¡¯s recognition, but now that joy was gone because of what happened to Red Hair.


    ¡°You said that she has been awake for a few hours? Are there signs of her getting better?¡±


    Liu Zhenghong looked at the guy who was like her younger brother, ¡°Zhongming, you are not calm.¡±


    In normal circumstances, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t behave like this. He was anxious.


    He was stunned and calmed himself down.


    ¡°Time is too short, and I am unsure if she can self-heal. Since she woke up herself, there is a high chance of recover. The undead dragon fish was unstable previously, and although it hasn¡¯t healed yet, it has somebat strength. Red Hair should be the same.¡±


    This answer made Ye Zhongming rx. He knew that although she was just guessing, it was most probably the case.


    ¡°Her matter isn¡¯t why I came to find you.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was stunned. Not Red Hair? Then what?@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming frowned as he looked toward what she was looking at, ¡°It?¡±


    She was looking at the two-faced monster.


    ¡°En.¡± Liu Zhenghong was solemn.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that I am too confident in myself, but at least, after evolving, here¡­¡± She pointed at her head, ¡°Be it memory, understanding, or inference abilities, all of them have improved. Along with my strong body, if it was before the apocalypse, I would get any of the scientific prizes. My theories and results have exceeded Earth¡¯s technologies by years.¡±


    ¡°Even in the apocalypse, I believe that even if I am not the best biologist, I am one of the best. There aren¡¯t more than three people better than me in the world!¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything and just listened. He knew that the more she said, the more it meant that what she would say was bad.


    ¡°But I studied for so many days and have had no progress. None at all!¡± Liu Zhenghong picked up a test tube with some liquid, ¡°This is what made her fall unconscious. When it touches air, it will vapourise. If a lifeform touches it, they will faint. The more they touch, the longer and worse it gets.¡±


    ¡°This will happen if you are five-star and above. It will instantly kill low-level lifeforms.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong sighed, ¡°Fortunately, she was strong enough. If not, with the amount she came into contact with, she would have died.¡±


    ¡°That undead dragon fish¡­¡± Ye Zhongming asked.


    ¡°That is an undead lifeform. Although it is effective on it, it isn¡¯t as strong as on others.¡±


    She ced it down and pointed at the green face.


    ¡°The tentacles have some dark green liquid. Its corrosiveness is extremely strong. With the things we have, none of them can resist it. It can corrode any material, so we can¡¯t analyse it. This shows how dangerous it is. Fortunately, Red Hair killed it. If it fired the green thing, the oue would be unimaginnable.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was shocked. This thing was so strong?


    ¡°Fortuantely, when the thing corrodes something, it will dissect itself. Once it breaks down, the corrosion will stop. So if evolved touches this, whether or not you survive depends on the strength of your equipment and your resistance.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hong, what do you want to say?¡±


    Was she telling him that the things in both faces were something they had no way of understanding?


    She sighed and said something shocking, ¡°Zhongming, we are in big trouble this time.¡±

 Chapter 1259: Proof

    Those changes were visible.


    When they first came to the secret realm, they were weak. Even if Ye Zhongming told the Rat King to give him quality ones, the undeniable fact was that apart from some that had the strengths of their ancestors, the others were weaker than other lifeforms of the same level.


    Thergest group was not only weak but much weaker.


    Now, this situation changed.


    Firstly, they became more bold and weren¡¯t as timid as before.


    When they weren¡¯t hungry, it was hard for them to be vicious. It was the same case even when they were moving as a horde.


    Only when the target was weak, and there were few of them, would they choose to attack.


    Of course, this would change if they were hungry. They would be bloodthirsty to survive.


    The mutated rats were like that at the start. What they didn¡¯t know was that the small device had some adrenaline. Ye Zhongming could control their injection into their bodies.They became violent and fearless.


    Many victories and delicious meals made the rats more courageous, even without the adrenaline.


    Evolved lifeforms were constantly changing. They were timid before because of their nature and because they were hunted in Ying City.


    Once they released their viciousness and won every battle, they became more cruel. Sometimes, even without Ye Zhongming¡¯s orders, they would charge toward demon monsters they spotted.


    The second change was that their evolution levels were increasing.


    The more demon monsters they killed, the more energy they obtained, so their evolution speed would increase. Especially those lower-level cannon fodder rats. That change was more apparent. Some of the stronger cannon fodder rats had evolved twice.


    As for those that were slightly stronger, they were also evolving, but it wasn¡¯t as obvious.


    In this process, the small device was still working and was even ying a key role.


    One of the core potions was a gene medicinecreated by Liu Zhenghongd. It was a support drug.


    The potion was to increase the probability of the rats having positive mutations and get stronger.


    Due to the number of them and the fact that the potions were only supposome rats stillts that didn¡¯t have the desired effect. But the number of sess cases had increased.


    In the following battles, with the strong winning and weak being eliminated, the rat army would change. Those weaker ones would slowly be eliminated.


    The third change was their thinking.


    One part of the potion was slowly injected into the mutated rat¡¯s body. The only function was to make them listen.


    In truth, these potions were the biggest use of that equipment. It was a show of Cloud Peak¡¯s gene technology.


    Slowly changing their genes to make them break away from being a rat, break free from the Rat King¡¯s control, and be Cloud Peak¡¯s rat army.


    It sounded simple, but it was tough to achieve without Le Dayuan¡¯s exquisite design and Liu Zhenghong¡¯s gene injector. Without Ye Zhongming¡¯s Smith job, all of this wouldn¡¯t have been possible.


    This n wasn¡¯t perfect. Since Liu Zhenghong noticed the mutated rats eating the by-products of the geneb, to being able to study them and then crafting the equipment, some time had passed. But this time was not much for an experiment and was even very rushed.


    But these preparations were built on Cloud Peak¡¯s materials and skills, so theycouldo take shape quickly.


    The oue didn¡¯t fully satisfy Ye Zhongming.


    For e, after the adrenalinexample, some mutated rats became angry and vialine and started attacking their allies. When evolving, although most of them showed the abilities that Liu Zhenghong wanted them to show, some died because of gene rejection. This made Xia Bai¡¯s battle squad and those following researchers very busy. They had to clear those rats to prevent other rats from eating them.


    For example, the potions changed them and made them listen to orders.However,t some of their brains were damage,d and they became stupid.


    These imperfect parts were another reason why the number of rats reduced.


    Fifteen days after Ye Zhongmming led the rat army toward Saint Light Hall and received news of the demon monsters, the number of rats dropped by twenty thousand, and only seventy thousand remained.


    He used the key and returned to Earth. Many people tried to persuade him.


    Especially his few women. Since his idea was proven and the level nine demon monster was here for the space gate, then him entering was too risky. Truth proved that the demon monster army had changed directions and was chasing Ye Zhongming¡¯s army. However, they were far from each other; who could ensure that the level nine lifeform would remain with his army? What if it chased alone? Who could battle it?@@novelbin@@


    But Ye Zhongming had his own thoughts. He felt that although he didn¡¯t understand why, after so many days, that level nine lifeform still didn¡¯t chase alone. There was a chance that it wouldn¡¯t get free from its army. Since that was the case, he would still follow his n and head toward Saint Light Hall.


    That was a part of his agreement with the Saint Light Hall.


    Since he was so adamant, the others were worried, but they could do nothing and could only follow Ye Zhongming¡¯s previous instructions.


    When Ye Zhongming was about to return, news spread from the geneb. Liu Zhenghong called him over. He rushed over, and Sister Hong¡¯s first word delighted him.


    ¡°Red Hair woke up!¡±

 Chapter 1258: Rat Army outline

    Chapter 1258: Rat Army outline


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s solution needed the help of many people. After he said it out, he arranged for people to start. But before things were done, he received the news that Red Hair had fallen unconscious.


    He hurried back to Cloud Peak and saw Little Tiger and Young Master Yun sending Red Hair back.


    There was also the following Talking Lady.


    Ye Zhongming sat beside the bed, listening to Little Tiger and Zhan Pingkang describe what happened in detail. Ye Zhongming was silent for a long time.


    Red Hair was a lifeform that he created himself. Her connection with him was very tight. Even after her rebirth, this connection didn¡¯t break and just became more controble.


    As long as they wanted, they could read each other¡¯s minds like twins.


    But now, no matter how Ye Zhongming tried to contact her, he received no reply. That felt like¡­ Red Hair was dead.


    The current Red Hair was simr to that of a dead person. If not for her temperature, people who looked at her not breathing would think that she was dead.


    Park Xiuying and the other medical job experts used skills but they were useless.¡°What about that undead dragonfish?¡± Ye Zhongming asked suddenly.


    Little Tiger immediately replied, ¡°It looks weak. Apart from the start where it struggled, it seems to have improved.¡±


    The dragonfish was getting better, but Red Hair was still unconscious¡­ This situation gave Ye Zhongming a headache.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Liu Zhenghong appeared in the room.


    She observed Red Hair and said, ¡°Take her to myb; it is more convenient there.¡±


    She was Ye Zhongming¡¯sst hope. Hearing her instructions, he carried Red Hair to theb and spent some time describing the situation to Red Hair before leaving.


    Red Hair¡¯s current situation wasn¡¯t figured out, so Ye Zhongming could only wait.


    After leaving theb, he saw that Xia Lei was waiting outside.


    ¡°Rat King is here. It couldn¡¯t send a message to Red Hair, so it was anxious.¡±


    Since agreeing to Ye Zhongming¡¯s conditions, they became more well-behaved. As for those hundred thousand kids, although its heart hurt, it didn¡¯t care. If it had some time, it could rely on the next reproduction round to make up for it.


    At the same time, Cloud Peak gave it the first type of gene-modified descendant, which satisfied him. The new rats showed what made the Rat King feel that working with Cloud Peak was the right choice. It was already considering whether or not it should hand over some descendent of one of its partners to see the effect.


    But, although it was satisfied, it was still worried about Ye Zhongming. It was still afraid that this Cloud Peak King would attack it. If possible, it didn¡¯t want to face this guy.


    But it came to hand over the goods, so it had toe.


    In a giant cave near Cloud Peak, Ye Zhongming met the Rat King. It seemed like the Rat King had brought all his subordinates as if that would have made it feel safe.


    In truth, only that could make it feel safe.


    After what happened to Red Hair and the Secret Realm, Ye Zhongming was in a bad mood. He didn¡¯t have a good attitude toward the Rat King, making the timid fellow toss a hundred thousand subordinates down before leaving.


    The remaining hundred thousand mutated rats were halfid on the ground. Their eyes lit up when they looked at the Cloud Peak king and waited for their fates.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Ye Zhongming brought them into the Secret Realm.


    When passing the space gate, the timid fellows even caused some chaos. Many low-level mutated rats thought about running, and Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors killed many.@@novelbin@@


    Some people from the geneb came with them. With Cloud Peak and Posthumous People¡¯s suppression, the mutated rats were equipped with a small device that Liu Zhenghong requested.


    This was a time-consuming process. It took three days to equip them.


    The researchers took many things and injected many mysterious liquids into the equipment.


    The mutated rats naturally wouldn¡¯t behave well during that process. It was a process covered in blood and killing. When everything was done, only ny thousand rats remained.


    That took another two days.


    News spread that the demon monster army had passed the undead hill.


    ¡°Zhongming, you are only bringing so few people and¡­ These rats?¡±


    Hong Xiang was worried. Although other humans wouldn¡¯t stop them, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy trip. As the demon monster army headed into the human territory and broke the rules, their living area would increase by multiple folds.


    If Ye Zhongming¡¯s guess was correct and the level nine lifeform was here for the space gate, the moment it sensed something, it would dash toward Ye Zhongming. How would he react to that?


    Ye Zhongming could only smile, ¡°It is fine. If that fellow reallyes, the number of people won¡¯t make a difference.¡±


    ¡°Then, take care.¡±


    This was the only thing that the kings could say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Saintess will be at the front. We will make use of the Secret Realm¡¯s big space.¡±


    Just like that, Ye Zhongming led Xia Bai and her better squad, Yangos, who mainly recovered, and ny thousand mutated rats toward Saint Light Hall.


    The team encountered many ordinary people who had moved over from Saint Light Hall. This mass migration was majestic, especially when those big towns were together. The huge group and the nervousness on each of their faces made Ye Zhongming feel like he was witnessing history.


    On the third day, Ye Zhongming opened the Secret Realm key and thatsted for two hours.


    Using this time, Ye Zhongming went back to take a look at Red Hair. What disappointed him was that Liu Zhenghong didn¡¯t have any breakthroughs, so he would have to wait for a while longer.


    He returned to the Secret Realm and led the team forward. Moreover, the mutated rat army started to fight. Some demon monsters became their target. There was no organisation or strategy. The moment Ye Zhongming noticed the tracks of demon monsters when he was in the sky, he let the mutated rats attack.


    The entire team was either fighting or moving forward. The only ones doing nothing were the humans who were watching.


    Every day, he would open the Space Gate and deal with some Cloud Peak matters before returning.


    The team moved forward. The mutated rat army also started to change.

 Chapter 1261: Third party lifeform

    Chapter 1261: Third party lifeform


    When Ye Zhongmin returned to the Secret Realm, he sat on Yangos and was silent for a long time.


    He was thinking about what Liu Zhenghong said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what level nine lifeforms are like. Saint Light Hall won¡¯t let me study Saint Father¡¯s body. But I understand all other levels.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about other lifeforms. Level eight zombies, mutated nts, even Yangos and the Death King Tree, who were peak level eight. I understand all of them,, but none make me feel so helpless.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°This made me think about one lifeform¡­ Green-skinned demon monsters. THose disgusting and useless monsters.¡±


    ¡°Zhongming, have you thought about what they are? What is this two-faced monster?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise anything, but I can guess based on the facts.¡±


    ¡°Some nts and animals have mutated since the start of the apocalypse. There were also monsters and beasts from the dungeon or cracks. Humans turned into zombies. All of these have a unique poin,t: we have crystals that can connect with the wheel.¡±


    ¡°But what about these monsters? They don¡¯t have demon crystals and it doesn¡¯t help us to kill them. We can¡¯t even use their skin. Did you notice that they don¡¯t fit in with the values that the wheel gives us?¡±¡°So I have a bold guess, which is¡­ They don¡¯te from Earth or the wheel system. They are a third party lifeform.¡±


    ¡°Based on what I know, even the universe races have not broken free from the wheel. This is a problem, where did these monsterse from?¡±


    ¡°Due to that, if the wheel really controls everything, then what is their goal? Force humans to evolve? The people above say that they need you to fight for them. Where to fight? Fight with who? Why fight?¡±


    ¡°Is it¡­ These monsters without demon crystals?¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, then those universe races might be unable tond on Earth due to some rules, but these monsters came. We fought them and became their enemy. What would we face in the future?¡±


    These thoughts appeared in his mind.


    He was confused about why the green-skinned demon monsters would appear and didn¡¯t know why they would exist. Rumours in hisst life suggest that they might be humans or other lifeforms that were mutated due to radiation.


    But now, it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case.


    First were the green-skinned demon monsters, then thee dinosaur-like monsters, and the two-faced weird person. Were they a third party?


    He sighed and felt that things were gettingplicated.


    ¡°Yangos, where did youe from?¡±


    Ye Zhongming saw that the rat army had found a two-thousand-strong group of demon monsters and charged toward them. From above, the scenes of tens of thousands feeding were shocking.


    The evil dragon rolled its eyes and didn¡¯t know why he would suddenly ask that. But it thought about it and replied, ¡°I am unsure and always think I have forgotten something.¡±


    ¡°In my memory, I shoulde from some ce simr to this. There aren¡¯t white clouds or blue skies, just colorful rays. Some lifeforms on earth give me a familiar feeling, but I don¡¯t know where that feelinges from.¡±


    Yangos came from the dungeon and was a monster. However, it forgot all about its past. This was probably a rule of the wheel.


    Ye Zhongming had to be impressed by the strength of the wheel. It seemed omnipotent.


    ¡°You have no memory of your world?¡±


    Yangos pped its wings anxiously before using mental energy to speak to Ye Zhongming, ¡°I remember some allies. They were all very strong. When I was still young, they were powerful. My bloodline doesn¡¯t seem pure.¡±


    Its words were all over the ce. But he could understand as its memory was sealed. It was already really good that it could remember some blurry parts. This might be due to the energy the Saint Father injected into it, which helped unlock some parts.


    ¡°No worries. You will be the strongest dragon in the future.¡± Ye Zhongming decided to stop thinking about it, and he pped Yangos¡¯s head.


    ¡°Really? I will take that as a promise!¡± Yangos shamelessly spoke, which made Ye Zhongming giggle.


    Another few days passed, and Ye Zhongming was in Saint Light Hall¡¯s territory. The town that he passed when soul traveling appeared before him.


    The Saintess was waiting for him in this town.


    The human settlement that was small in the past had nowbee a giant transfer point. The people of Saint Light Hall all received the migration notice and gathered here.


    Under Saint LightHall''sl army¡¯s protection, they would set off to the Posthumous People Imperial City. Apart from protection, they were given food here.


    This was the first time most of them walked out of Saint Light Hall¡¯s territory. They were nervous and lost facing the unknown world. This was themon emotion this town felt.


    When the Saintess saw Ye Zhongming riding Yangos, she feltplicated. The evil dragon was her old moun; noww it belonged to someone else. Thinking about how differently it was treated, her heart was in a mess.


    Ye Zhongming ordered the rats to search for food in the wilderness. Even Yangos was free.


    ¡°How is the migration?¡±


    He walked by her side on the streets. He felt like he was walking in mid-century Europe.


    ¡°It is nearly done.¡± She adjusted her mood, ¡°In ten days, thest batch of migrants will happen. The remaining are just people who don¡¯t get the news or aren¡¯t willing to leave their homes. They¡­ Probably won¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°Can the final group avoid the demon monster army?¡±


    Based on what Ye Zhongming estimated, thest batch of people might face the demon monster¡¯s vanguard.


    She nodded her head gratefully. No matter what, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t forget about Saint Light Hall.


    ¡°I need to thank you for your support. The traveling tool andrge amount of demeon monsters increased our travelling speed so they should be able to avoid them.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He wanted to say something, but her words stunned him.


    ¡°I will head to the Saint Hall with you.¡±

 Chapter 1262: Sacrifice, Xia Bai

    Ye Zhongming was surprised, not because the Saintess wanted to head there with him or because he had things he didn¡¯t want her to see. It was because of safety.


    There was a level nine lifeform chasing now with its endless subordinates. Not to mention Ye Zhongming, Xia Bai¡¯s Battle Squad, Yangos, and the rat army; if there were ten more of them, they were still a bunch of trash.


    That level nine could probably destroy all of them with a lift of a hand.


    There was no good reason for her to head to Saint Hall with him in such a situation.


    Ye Zhongming naturally wouldn¡¯t think that the Saintess had fallen for him and wanted to face death with him. She must have her own goal, which interested him.


    ¡°You want to go to the Gate of Blessing, right?¡± Saintess looked at the abandoned small town and looked into the distance.


    He nodded and didn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°When I was young, the others from Saint Hall and myself were injected with a thought. Everything we have came from the gods, and the proof that the gods existed was the Gate of Blessing.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was shocked and didn¡¯t expect her to say that. But he didn¡¯t say anything.Her style changed when she decided to be Saint Light Hall¡¯s queen. Although she wore a white robe, it had other colors, like gold threads.


    When there wasn¡¯t a ceremony, she would keep her staff. What reced it was a translucent magical ball that had a mist inside.


    ¡°Many years ago, I saw it at work. It will make unbelievable things happen. That made me believe in it, but a while ago, everything changed.¡±


    Her beautiful eyes had a different glow to them.


    ¡°It became a decoration. Only Saint Father or myself would cast the saint light during the ceremony. Although it looked beautiful, many people realised that it was not normal. It should be a time when the Gate of Blessing showed its might, but¡­ It became a normal kneel and worship moment.¡±


    Saintess pointed with her hands like she was going to exin something.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t my faith and what the Saint Light Hall people believe in.¡±


    ¡°So you want to see what had happened?¡± Ye Zhongming asked.


    The saintess nodded, ¡°I know that it will be dangerous with you. That bastard is chasing us, but I also want to see the Gate of Blessing. I want to know what the Saint Father has done to it.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After crossing the town, Ye Zhongming saw Saint Light Hall¡¯s prosperity. This was different from Earth. This ce was tranquil. There were greenid roads. But there was rubbish that people left behind when they left. There were house animals that were left that searched for food, training the hunting and food-finding abilities that they had lost.


    You could asionally see a few old people walking about. They would look around in shock and then sigh.


    Some viges near the mountains and forests had tracks of demon monsters. They got used to the empty human territories and could enter and exit freely. They moved around the houses to search for food that humans had left.@@novelbin@@


    Several demon monsters were around a human corpse. Without other humans and enough strength, humans were the food of demon monsters.


    The Saintess could look at this calmly initially. But after some time, she closed her eyes. She sat on Yangos¡¯s body as if she had fallen asleep.


    Ye Zhongming could sense her savior mindset, making him think better of her.


    After they got deeper into the Saint Light Hall territory, news about the demon monsters disappeared. Ye Zhongming and the Saintess didn¡¯t know where the chasing troops were, so they could only rush at full speed.


    With their strong body features, they could see the Saint Hall after a few dozen days.


    Even if he had seen the tall building in his soul form, now that he was here again, that giant city still shocked his mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Saintess was at the front. Ye Zhongming realised that Saint Hall¡¯s city was at the peak of a mountain.


    There were more people here that weren¡¯t willing to leave. When the Saintess appeared, these people gathered under the Saint Hall. There were thousands of them.


    Unlike the old and weak in other ces, the people here were all young and strong. They had staunch faith and were the most loyal believers. They were willing to stay and defend the Saint Hall.


    When they saw the Saintess, they didn¡¯t cheer and kneel like before. They looked at her withplicated expressions.


    Saint Father and Saintess were the two they respected the most, but that happened. They didn¡¯t know how to face it.


    The saintess took out the Staff and fired a saint light toward those people. The people in the light felt the warmth of the light, but it couldn¡¯t make them feel less lost. Many knelt and cried.


    When Ye Zhongming, the Saintess, and the others stepped into the majestic Saint Light Hall, those people stood there stunned.


    Everything inside was as old, but it made people feel cold.


    ¡°Ye, that thing makes me feel ufortable.¡±


    Xia Bai, who never spoke, suddenly said to Ye Zhongming. She was looking at the Gate of Blessing.


    Ye Zhongming received the notification from the gate.


    The Gate of Blessing seemed to have recognized him. Before he got close, it shone on him.


    ¡°Wishing time, sacrifice being judged¡­¡±


    ¡°Sacrifice: Fallen Angel, best grade, will you sacrifice?¡±


    What was going on?


    Those words terrified Ye Zhongming!


    Who was Fallen Angel? Ye Zhongming was originally stunned, but hearing what Xia Bai said, he realized she was the Fallen Angel. Wasn¡¯t her wings Fallen Wings?


    Was it making him sacrifice her? Best grade? This was the highest sacrifice level?

 Chapter 1263: Golden Zombie

    Ye Zhongming definitely couldn¡¯t sacrifice Xia Bai. He chose no and told Xia Bai to get out. When the notification disappeared, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what this was. It was nonsense to say that these were ruins of a god. But there was a high chance this was from the wheel or belonged to the wheel system. If not, it wouldn¡¯t have an AI-like notification system. It wouldn¡¯t be able to upgrade wheel skills, too.


    Since that was the case, what was the meaning of sacrificing Xia Bai? Would humans be able to be sacrificed as long as they met the requirements?


    Facing the weird situation, the Cloud Peak king was confused.


    He looked at the Saintess. She looked at him in shock as she didn¡¯t know what happened.


    Useless for Blue Secret Realm people? Was that the case?


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t exin, which disappointed the Saintess. She walked to the side of the gate and touched it to try to connect with it.


    Ye Zhongming saw that she had no signs of stopping. He thought about it, opening the Secret Realm key and moving the darkness equipment and beasts over.


    As there were too many items, this process took hours. During this process, she maintained that posture. No one knew if she managed to connect with it or not.After shifting the things, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t shut the gate. Anyways, the level nine lifeform definitely locked onto them, so there was no difference between opening or shutting it.


    He told Little Tiger to walk over. He sacrificed some darkness weapons and saw that the Gate of Blessing didn¡¯t react.


    Little Tiger looked at Ye Zhongming. He wanted to get some benefits, but Liang Chuyin kicked him aside.


    The others tested, but there was no reaction, until¡­ The twins!


    More urately, it was because of the zombie sister.


    As they were connected, Ye Zhongming could receive a clear message from Ya Tian. Simrly, Ya Ni was unable to choose because she was a zombie but the sister could help her.


    When Ya Tian told everyone that she could sacrifice items, they were all impressed. Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan who came to watch said that the gate was connected to Ye Zhongming and only lifeforms connected to him could use this.


    ¡°So that is the case.¡±


    Saintess ¡®woke up¡¯ and there were tears in her eyes.


    ¡°The Saint Fathereid a curse on it. It is unable to give anyone a blessing when they sacrifice items; now it only remembers you.¡±


    Her gazended on Ye Zhongming, ¡°Maybe he did something before he left. Maybe your previous sacrifice was remembered by the gate. But no matter what, that is the current situation.¡±


    Seeing the sadness on her face, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t overthink. This belonged to Saint Light Hall, but he was the only one who could use it. It was a huge insult to her.


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and signaled to the twins. The two girls started to ce sacrifices into the Gate of Blessing.


    Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t know the notification, but Ya Tian would tell it to him.


    ¡°Wishing time, sacrifices being judged¡­¡±


    ¡°Sacrifice: Basic Darkness Dagger, level, poor, will you sacrifice?¡±


    ¡°Sacrifice: Intermediate cursed robe, level, normal, will you sacrifice?¡±


    ¡°Sacrifice: Advanced Soul Scroll, level, good, will you sacrifice?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Notifications meant that the items were disappearing and that they were earning Gate of Blessing currency. As Ye Zhongming had used it before, he didn¡¯t tell the twins to stop; he told them to continue.


    He felt it was enough at a certain moment, so they stopped.


    ¡°Brother, it says it wants to improve the body?¡±


    Ya Tian suddenly said to Ye Zhongming.


    Improving body naturally referred to the silver zombie. But how were they going to improve a silver zombie? Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t give any suggestions and could only watch.


    The sister told him about the notification the gate gave.


    ¡°Start to improve body, upgrade sess¡­ Body quality upgraded by 3%.¡±


    ¡°Energy remains, improve body, upgradeplete¡­ Body upgrade by 3%.¡±


    ¡°Energy remains, improve body, upgradeplete¡­ Body upgrade by 3%.¡±


    ¡°Energy remains, improve body, upgradeplete¡­ Body upgrade by 3%.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Not enough energy; please continue to add items!¡±


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and told the sisters to continue sacrificing items.


    He was shocked.


    This meant that as long as they had enough items, the moment they faced a valuable skill or other aspects, they could upgrade it to the highest grade!


    How many items did Cloud Peak prepare for this?


    A lot! A huge amount!


    Even if the twins used up arge amount, it wasn¡¯t even 1% of it.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the sacrificial items being ced and saw the silver zombie sister getting stronger. He became increasingly excited.


    Although each increase consumed a lot of energy and required more sacrifices, he felt it was worth it, as he saw obvious changes.


    She was his silver zombie, so he sensed the changes the most. He felt that this girl was getting stronger and stronger.


    Ya Ni was around six-star strength. Along with the set equipment and Ya Tian, who was now seven-star, she was already strong enough. When they worked together, they could deal with two seven-star evolved.


    However, a fact that couldn¡¯t be denied was that the silver zombie was the burden of the two.


    Now, the silver zombie was getting stronger. In a short amount of time, Ye Zhongming felt that it had reached level seven and was still improving.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Boss, the consumption is huge!¡± Little Tiger looked at the disappearing weapons and equipment and reminded Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming bit his teeth and told them to continue.


    Even if he gave all the sacrificial items to the silver zombie, he wanted to see if he could upgrade it to the max, like the Elimination Technique.


    His hard work paid off. Finally, after consuming arge amount, he received the notification.


    ¡°Energy remains, improve body, upgradeplete¡­ Body upgrade by 1%.¡±


    ¡°Target upgraded to¡­ Golden Zombie!¡±

 Chapter 1264: Red Dragon flame

    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have theplete puppet recipe, and hecked the golden puppet crafting method.


    Although he could craft one immediately after obtaining it, it wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    Just look at the difference between a copper and a silver zombie. Each level increase of a puppet would mean a huge increase in strength. Each crafting would require a huge amount of materials.


    It was a huge surprise that they upgraded using such a method.


    After bing a golden puppet, Ya Ni¡¯s changes were very obvious.


    First was the outer appearance. Her skin became smoother. It wasn¡¯t gold like her grade and was much whiter, simr to that of humans. But her eyes would sh red to remind others that this was a powerful puppet.


    Next was the aura. The silver puppet seemed different from everyone else, but Ya Ni didn¡¯t stand out before it fought.


    Now, the golden zombie was the highest level of the puppet recipe. After bing a golden zombie, her aura made her eye-catching. Even if she sat quietly, it made one feel a huge sense of danger.


    Finally, was her connection with Ye Zhongming.When Ya Ni became a gold zombie, the connection didn¡¯t break and; instead, it became more smooth and natural. This meant that Ya Ni could understandplicated orders without Ya Tian. In the battlefield, that changed by the second; this was of great help.


    As for how strong it was, Ye Zhongming was not sure and could only test it out in battle. But one thing was for certain. She was much stronger than seven-star evolved. As for her strengthpared to eight-star, that was uncertain.


    Don¡¯t forget that Ya Ni and Ya Tian are twins. They will be together when they fight. Now that she was a gold zombie, their overallbat strength will increase. The two of them should be able to face an eight-star evolved.


    This was another high-endbat strength for Cloud Peak. Especially when their rage is at the peak, along with the terrifying summoned beings, even Ye Zhongming would find it tough.


    The twins backed down. Originally, if lifeforms connected to Ye Zhongming could use the gate, Red Hair would be able to. Although she could move now, she was weak and couldn¡¯t ce the items in herself. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe here. That was a regret.


    The other that fit the situation was Yellow Ball. But this fellow was still unconscious which made the entire Cloud Peak worried.


    They felt unfortunate, but they could do nothing but me luck for it.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the items and saw that there was still a huge amount. He walked over and decided to strengthen himself.


    But he stopped and thought about it. He said, ¡°Call Yangos, Death King Tree, and the Talking Lady.¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t understand. Yangos was something they understood. After all, it was connected with Ye Zhongming. Based on what happened to Ya Ni, it should be able to sacrifice things.


    But what was up with Death King Tree and the Talking Lady?


    After a while, the three life forms came.


    Yangos was nearby. Ye Zhongming used his mind to call out to it. The Death King Tree was still in Cloud Peak. Her wish of bing human wasn¡¯t fulfilled, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t leave.


    The talkingdy followed Little Tiger back and walked around Ying City. Ye Zhongming even had to find her personally. She brought a bunch of zombies over. It was obvious that she was wary. The zombies were also very uneasy and would growl at the surroundings.


    ¡°Yangos, sacrifice the items.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said something and dragged Yangos to the Gate of Blessing.


    This huge space was enough for Yangos to fit in.


    The evil dragon knew what it was but didn¡¯t know it could wish for anything. Its eyes opened wide, and its doubtful personality made it hesitate.


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    Ye Zhongming kicked it. His eight-star strength caused it to stumble. This evil dragon smiled at its master and pulled many items before putting them into the gate.


    The notification that Yangos received was transmitted to Ye Zhongming¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Start to upgrade dragon breath, upgrade sess, dragon breath upgrade by 5%.¡±


    ¡°Energy remains; start to upgrade dragon breath, upgrade sess, dragon breath upgrade by 5%.¡±


    ¡°Energy remains; start to upgrade dragon breath, upgrade sess, dragon breath upgrade by 5%.¡±


    ¡°Dragon breath upgraded to Red Dragon me.¡±


    ¡°Energy is not enough; please continue to add.¡±


    Red Dragon me?


    Ye Zhongming learned something he had never heard of, but it probably represented the level of the dragon breath.


    He looked at Yangos and wanted to know the answer. But this dragon was stunned and didn¡¯t see that gaze.


    ¡°Oi!¡±


    Ye Zhongming tapped the evil dragon to wake it up.


    ¡°What is Red Dragon me?¡±


    Hearing Ye Zhongming¡¯s question, the others listened in. They could guess Yangos had obtained something good from the Gate of Blessing.


    The evil dragon roared, which caused everyone to cover their ears. Ye Zhongming kicked it, which caused it to behave well. It rolled up under Ye Zhongming¡¯s feet and used a disgusting voice to suck up to Ye Zhongming, ¡°My noble Master, please ept my respect. You made an impure half-dragon gain the ability of a true dragon. That is the light in my life. You have given me a new life. I am proud of my decision. From today on, I will follow your side and charge for you. I will open newnds and defend your home. I am willing to give birth for you, ouch!¡±


    His giant body shook, and he only shut up after Ye Zhongming punched it. The dragon bit its own teeth, which made it cry in pain.


    ¡°My omnipotent Master, I am speaking the truth. I use my soul to promise that if you are willing, I am willing to sacrifice my body¡­¡±


    Yangos kept quiet the moment it saw Ye Zhongming squint his eyes.


    After its exnation, Ye Zhongming knew that the Red Dragon me was the dragon breath that only a pure fire dragon could release. Its temperature was really high and was much stronger than what Yangos could do before.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Master, I beg you to let me sacrifice again.¡±


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t reply. He asked, ¡°Why is your tail wagging?¡±


    Yangos turned to its tail and said innocently, ¡°I saw Yellow Ball doing that.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1265: Back to level eight

    No matter what Yangos¡¯s personality was before, it had signed a ve contract with Ye Zhongming. This was a fixed agreement, and if Ye Zhongming wanted it, it could not break free. So, this evil dragon could be trusted.


    Ye Zhongming was not surprised that it wanted to continue. This fellow benefited, so it would want more. That fits what Yangos was like.


    But Ye Zhongming had to weight things.


    AFter all, there were limited items. If Yangos continued; while not knowing what ability would be upgraded, it was risky.


    But when Ye Zhongming saw the curious Death King Tree and wary Talking Lady, he agreed.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Zhongming!¡±


    Cloud Peak members persuaded him.


    Although Yangos was his battle beast, and it getting stronger would mean that Ye Zhongming would be stronger, it was better if he was the one that improved. With limited items, this choice wouldn¡¯t be the best one.But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t exin and just waved to let Yangos continue. At the start, he told the dragon to toss a small bit to upgrade its ability. He wanted to see if it was worth it.


    The oue made him smile.


    The Gate of Blessing could upgrade Yangos¡¯s level¡­ Which was what Ye Zhongming wanted to see the most.


    But this was a one-time increase. It indicated that the energy was not enough and needed it to put more in.


    Since they started, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t give up. He told it to continue until it leveled up.


    Seeing the items decrease, Cloud Peak members got more anxious. They felt that the boss made a poor choice. Giving yourself more benefits would always be better than giving others. But they knew that Ye Zhongming¡¯s choice couldn¡¯t be changed. Even Xia Lei didn¡¯t persuade him, so the others didn¡¯t make a sound.@@novelbin@@


    But they weren¡¯t too friendly toward the evil dragon.


    This fellow upgraded the dragon breath, which was a huge upgrade, so it should have just stopped. It insisted on another round. It was so greedy.


    Whether on Earth or the Secret Realm, Yangos was enemies of Cloud Peak and fought against many of them. After Ye Zhongming took it down, those problems were suppressed. But now, all the hatred surged. Yangos had to look around in case people attacked it.


    After consuming arge amount of items and only a fourth of those prepared were left, a red light shone from the gate and covered the dragon.


    Light shone it from head to toe. The giant dragon stood up and raised its head to give a loud roar. The roar transmitted through the entire mountain peak city.


    Apart from Ye Zhongming, the others didn¡¯t know what benefits Yangos received. So they were surprised to see it change.


    The Saintess was first to react, as the Saint Father had done something simr before. Now, she finally understood it wasn¡¯t because the Saint Father was powerful. He was using the gate to help upgrade Yangos.


    Those scenes were simr to this.


    After the light disappeared, Yangosy down. Everyone looked at the orange crystal on its forehead and knew what had happened.


    After Yangos lost a level to Liu Zhenghong when she stole his source to heal Yellow Ball, it was now fully healed. Moreover, as the dragon breath got stronger, its strength was higher than before.


    Everyone was shocked to see a lifeform go from level seven to level eight instantly.


    ¡°I want to continue!¡±


    Yangos spoke confidently like it was the boss.


    But Ye Zhongming scoffed coldly, and it quietened down.


    Although it was back to level eight, it knew it wasn¡¯t Ye Zhongming¡¯s match. This fellow was too sick and was like a saint dragon in human clothing. It wasn¡¯t his match.


    Moreover, due to the ve scroll, even if it was level nine, Ye Zhongming still controlled it, and they had to listen to him.


    Unless it could reach the new level that the Saint Father couldn¡¯t.


    Ye Zhongming naturally had his considerations. He could continue to let Yangos sacrifice items. In theory, he could push this fellow to level nine.


    But the truth was different.


    Level nine and level eight were two different concepts. Yanngos went from level seven to level eight and used so many items. If it wanted to get to level nine, one didn¡¯t need to think, and you would know how many resources that would cost.


    The remaining shouldn¡¯t be enough.


    Since that was the case, if he let it upgrade, the energy wouldn¡¯t be enough, and they would be forced to give up. The items sacrificed would then be wasted.


    It wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    Ye Zhongming told the excited Yangos to y by itself and turned toward Death King Tree and Talking Lady.


    Everyone didn¡¯t know what Ye Zhongming¡¯s goal was.


    He wanted to make the two of them an example that if they followed him, they would benefit!


    Look at Yangos. It could instantly reach their level. If Ye Zhongming wanted, he could also give them benefits.


    Although Death King Tree and Talking Lady were mutated lifeforms, they were intelligent. He didn¡¯t need to say anything, and they understood.


    ¡°I am rooted in Cloud Peak. Do I have to form a connection like what you have with Yangos?¡±


    The crystal tree shook its body and was first to speak.


    She wasn¡¯t resistant to Ye Zhongming¡¯s idea. After all, she had spent a long time here and was used to it. She didn¡¯t find it bad. She could sense herself getting stronger and closer to the goal of bing human.


    The difference between Death King Tree and Yangos was probably just a soul ve contract.


    But it was still a mutated lifeform. She didn¡¯t want to be controlled by others, so she was in a tough spot.


    The Talking Lady was much more wary. After understanding what Ye Zhonmgming meant, she took a step back. She hugged the ck cat and lowered her head in thought.


    Ye Zhongming smiled and tapped the gate.

 Chapter 1266: Huge upgrade

    ¡°A famous French author once said. He said that when a chancees, it is like lightning; you don¡¯t have time to think.¡±


    Ye Zhongming picked up an item. He didn¡¯t ce it into the gate and just looked at Death King Tree and Talking Lady.


    ¡°I know your worries and also know that both of you want freedom. That is the basis of life.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s voice became firm and hurried.


    ¡°Everything has a price in this world. If you want to absorb energy to evolve, you have to battle against strong enemies. Yangos is stronger. It went from level seven to level eight. It is happy, and all of you envy it. But why? Because it is my battle pet. It is one with me, so it doesn¡¯t need to take any risk. I have taken his risk for him.¡±


    These words stopped in their years. Although their expressions didn¡¯t change, they were emotional.


    They didn¡¯t want to lose their freedom. To get stronger, they had to fight and face dangers to evolve.


    During this process, they would fight and get injured. There was also a chance that they would die at any moment.Although they didn¡¯t make a final choice, Ye Zhongming¡¯s words made sense.


    ¡°You can consider it, and I can wait for both of you for a while.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled and yed around with the items while waiting for them to reply.


    He looked calm, but he wasn¡¯t sure if the two would agree.


    Although the Death King Tree had a good rtionship with Cloud Peak and had a chance of agreeing, it didn¡¯t mean that it would be willing to serve Cloud Peak forever. No matter how nice Ye Zhongming made it sound, those words relied on the Gate of Blessing. If they became his battle pet, would they not need to fight?


    Of course not. They would still need to fight and would even face more dangers.


    What they would get would be the upfront benefits.


    Talking Lady was more so. Death King Tree and her were different. She was a mental energy type of lifeform and could control zombies. More importantly, she also had a helper of the same level: that ck cat. She had a big reason for wanting freedom.


    Because of the ck cat, the Talking Lady¡¯s evolution was much tougher. She needed two times more energy to do so. Simrly, herbat strength was pretty much twice stronger as those of the same level.


    Did she like what Ye Zhongming suggested? Of course! But she would weigh the pros and cons.


    Seeing the two level-eight lifeforms hesitate and then calm down, Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart sank.


    He knew that his n failed. These two lifeforms at the peak of the food chain resisted the temptation and decided to be free.


    Ye Zhongming shrugged.


    This was the best chance to make the two lifeforms join Cloud Peak. Unfortunately, while having high intellect, they could think for themselves. They chose another path.


    ¡°Hey, Ye, don¡¯t be like that. Our rtionship isn¡¯t something a scroll can show. We are friends. En, if you are willing to mate with me, I can still consider this problem.¡±


    ¡°You should turn into a human first.¡± Liang Chuyin rolled her eyes. She was unhappy with the Death King Tree, wanting to seduce Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°I¡­ Just want to ask what happened to Red Hair.¡±


    Talking Lady and Ye Zhongming¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t as good as with Death King Tree, so she had a bigger reason to reject.


    Ye Zhongming knew why Talking Lady found Red Hair. He nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Since the attempt didn¡¯t work, Ye Zhongming gave up. It was decent that he still nted a seed in their hearts.


    He tossed the items into the gate.


    ¡°Time to wish, judging the sacrifice¡­¡±


    ¡°Sacrifice, Hell Nether Soul, level, good, will you sacrifice?¡±


    ¡°Sacrifice, Shocking Skeleton, level, good, will you sacrifice?¡±


    ¡°Sacrifice, Lazy Stone, level, good, will you sacrifice?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming tossed over 30 good items in.


    Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t do that. If the ability that appeared weren¡¯t good, things would go to waste.


    But he naturally wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake. He took off all the equipment he didn¡¯t want to upgrade. All that remained were things he liked.


    Like the star Battle Armor, Nature Staff, Treasure Nurturing Gourd, Demon Nurturing Hive, etc.


    When he felt it was enough, he stopped and upgraded.


    ¡°Start to upgrade Explosive Mechanic!¡±


    It was actually that small thing?


    Ye Zhongming obtained it early. When his level was slightly low, this thing made up for hisck ofbat strength. Even when he entered the Secret Realm, the machine that unlocked four states terrified King Neal and protected Ye Zhongming, who wasn¡¯t strong then.


    But as his level increased and his weapons got better, his fellow wasn¡¯t used.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to give up on it as its potential was huge. It was only weak now. There were four higher levels. If he got the blueprint, he could increase its strength. At that time, this thing would return as a killing weapon.@@novelbin@@


    He kept it in his space, so naturally, he was ready to upgrade it.


    ¡°Starting to upgrade weak grade Explosive Mechanic, upgrade¡­ Sess, level increase by 15.¡±


    ¡°Energy remains, continue to upgrade¡­ Sess, level increase by 15.¡±


    ¡°Energy remains, continue to upgrade¡­ Sess, level increase by 15.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what the level was. It should be a way to judge the Explosive Mechanic. When he listened to thee notifications, he was excited.


    But a sudden notification made him helpless.


    ¡°Energy remains, continue to upgrade¡­ Upgrade fail, energy not enough. Continue to add sacrifices.¡±


    Ye Zhongming could only continue. He was careful this time, cing one by one and controlling the energy range to avoid any wastage.


    Finally, it seeded.


    ¡°Energy remains, continue to upgrade¡­ Upgrade sess, upgraded to ordinary grade Explosive Mechanic!¡±

 Chapter 1267: Big Upgrade (2)

    Explosive Mechanic had four forms and five levels.


    The four forms were Laser Cannon, Flying Bullet Cannon, Lightning Cannon, and Light de Cannon.


    The five levels were weak, normal, tough, good, and elite.


    It was a weak grade. Without the blueprint, it lost its position. Now that it has upgraded to a normal grade, Ye Zhongming looked at its stats.


    ¡°Attack form 1, Laser Cannon (unlocked), two units of energy needed (level 2, number of attacks 5, strength 100 PA, range 100 meters. Fire rate 0.1/second.)¡±


    ¡°Attack form 2, Flying Bullet Cannon (unlocked), 15 units of energy needed (level 2, number of attacks 10, strength 80 PA, range 200 meters. Fire rate 1/second.)¡±


    ¡°Attack form 3, Lightning Cannon (unlocked), 80 units of energy needed (level 2, number of attacks 5, strength 200 PA, range 80 meters, area covered 50m^2. Fire rate 0.2/second.)¡±


    ¡°Attack form 4, Light de Cannon (unlocked), 900 units of energy needed (level 2, number of attacks 3, strength 350 PA, range 300 meters, area covered 70 m^2. Fire rate 0.1/second.)¡±


    ¡°Use two forms at most each time. Cooldown time: 10 hours for one form, 15 hours for two forms.¡±¡°Durability: 1000,unch time follows durability. Inject energy to repair durability. 1 durability= 100 units of energy.¡±


    Facing such data, Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart jumped.


    Aspared to the previous explosive mechanic, the four states changed.


    First was the level. Its attack level became level two. This fits the normal grade.


    The level increased, and so did the strength. He didn¡¯t understand what PA meant, but it didn¡¯t stop him fromparing it to the previous value.


    The 50 PA attack for four terrified the level seven Neal. Now that it reached 350 PA, it would threaten a level eight lifeform. It might even be able to hurt a level-nine lifeform.


    The three differences were required energy, attack range, and fire rate. This was an all-rounded upgrade.@@novelbin@@


    Finally, what made him happy was that the Explosive Mechanic had a different use after upgrading.


    You could only select one form. After this, the entire Explosive Mechanic would enter a 30-hour cooldown.


    Now, you can use two forms before it enters cooldown. The cooldown time also dropped. When using one form, it was ten hours. If you used two forms, it would be five more hours.


    Of course, the Explosive Mechanic was bigger, but not by much. The overall structure didn¡¯t change and just looked more exquisite. The machine bodies had dark patterns.


    The Gate of Blessing asked if he would continue. Ye Zhongming looked at the items and hesitated.


    Continue? That was great. Since the normal Explosive Mechanic was this strong, the higher level would be better. Even with a cooldown time, the strength would allow it to decide a battle.


    Don¡¯t continue? That was good, too. He would have a chance to upgrade other equipment and skills. Maybe it would be the crystal energy demon gun, what if it reached seven colored?


    Ye Zhongming felt that he was thinking too much.


    The problem was in front of him. He thought about it for some time before deciding to continue.


    He could upgrade other equipment or abilities, but would the increase inbat strength exceed the Explosive Mechanic? That was not certain!


    This weapon with a cooldown would have high explosiveness. Upgrading it would increase the attack. Compared to other random abilities, it would be more valuable.


    At least, that was the case in most situations.


    He ced sacrifices in like water.


    It might seem like they had used many sacrifices after upgrading Yangos and Ya Ni, but they used the low-level sacrifices he had arge amount of. The remaining seemed few, but they were high-level items. Each of them was at least a good grade.


    He heard the notification very quickly. The Explosive Mechanic upgraded quickly, but this time, each upgrade was only ten.


    This meant that he had to use more sacrifices.


    Finally, the upgrade notification spread again. It went from a normal grade to Tough Grade!


    ¡°Attack form 1, Laser Cannon (unlocked), three units of energy needed (level 3, number of attacks 10, strength 150 PA, range 100 meters. Fire rate 0.1/second.)¡±


    ¡°Attack form 2, Flying Bullet Cannon (unlocked), 20 units of energy needed (level 3, number of attacks 15, strength 110 PA, range 200 meters. Fire rate 1/second.)¡±


    ¡°Attack form 3, Lightning Cannon (unlocked), 120 units of energy needed (level 3, number of attacks 5, strength 250 PA, range 90 meters, area covered 80m^2. Fire rate 0.2/second.)¡±


    ¡°Attack form 4, Light de Cannon (unlocked), 800 units of energy needed (level 3, number of attacks 3, strength 450 PA, range 350 meters, area covered 100 m^2. Fire rate 0.1/second.)¡±


    ¡°You can use three forms at one time. Cooldown time, one form 7 hours, two forms12 hours, three forms 20 hours.¡±


    ¡°Durability: 2000. When firing, consume durability. To recover durability, inject energy. 1 durability= 100 units of energy.¡±


    The Tough Grade Explosive Mechanic¡¯s strongest attack reached 450 PA. Ye Zhongming was pleased. He was also happy with the other aspects.


    But like before, he faced a choice. Should he continue?


    Ye Zhongming hesitated longer as he found it tough to make the choice.


    Finally, the gambling nature in his bones exploded. He decided to continue!


    He tossed more items in. The energy was amassed, and he started to upgrade.


    Until¡­ He heard a delightful notification.


    ¡°Upgrade sess, Tough Grade Explosive Mechanic upgraded to good grade!¡±

 Chapter 1268: Finally seven colored

    ¡°Attack form 1, Laser Cannon (unlocked), five units of energy needed (level 4, number of attacks 15, strength 200 PA, range 150 meters. Fire rate 0.1/second.)¡±


    ¡°Attack form 2, Flying Bullet Cannon (unlocked), 15 units of energy needed (level 4, number of attacks 20, strength 150 PA, range 250 meters. Fire rate 1/second.)¡±


    ¡°Attack form 3, Lightning Cannon (unlocked), 120 units of energy needed (level 4, number of attacks 7, strength 300 PA, range 100 meters, area covered 100m^2. Fire rate 0.5/second.)¡±


    ¡°Attack form 4, Light de Cannon (unlocked), 800 units of energy needed (level 4, number of attacks 4, strength 500 PA, range 400 meters, area covered 120 m^2. Fire rate 0.1/second.)¡±


    ¡°Max uses each time: four. Cooldown time. 3 hours one form, 7 hours two forms, 12 hours three forms, 20 hours four forms.¡±


    ¡°Durability: 3000. Shooting time depends on durability. Inject energy to recover durability. 1 durability= 100 units of energy.¡±


    The Good Explosive Mechanic was much stronger, and the peak attack reached a terrifying 500 PA. Ye Zhongming felt this attack could threaten level-nine lifeforms.


    It wasn¡¯t a surface-level threat but a true threat.


    The only uncertainty was if its attacks would be dodged.One thing was for sure now. It had turned into a true killing weapon. Within four hundred meters, whether solo or group targets, it could attack and kill them. The four forms could all be used.


    One could say that if this thing was ced on the battlefield, it could fire quickly. It could cover four hundred meters with its strong firepower.


    Ye Zhongming believed that it would be a terrifying zone.


    There was one more elite grade, which was its highest level. To be honest, Ye Zhongming wanted to continue but feared thest sacrifice¡¯s energy wasn¡¯t enough. After all, any equipment or skill would need a huge amount of energy to upgrade to the highest level. Although Ye Zhongming prepared a lot, especially with two special items, he was unsure if they could provide so much energy. To be safe, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t choose to continue upgrading the Explosive Mechanic.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming give up, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    They didn¡¯t know its stats but felt it just looked good. They didn¡¯t think it changed much.


    Not many sacrifices remained. Ye Zhongming took a look and sacrificed all the darkness element equipment and lifeforms. Only that unconscious ck Abyss Envoy was left.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming could upgrade the Elimination Technique to the highest grade and even the Treasure Nurturing Gourd because of the ck Abyss soul state. The Gate of Blessing saved him and sucked it away, which allowed him to return to Earth.


    Now, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t take the risk of getting hit again. He could only find a ck Abyss Envoy to get the most value.


    As for whether or not it could provide a huge amount of contribution as he thought, it would depend.


    Ye Zhongming ced the unconscious job user beside the Gate. The Saintess was shocked when she saw that thest sacrifice was a human. She looked at Ye Zhongming with aplicated expression. She wanted to stop him but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Zhongming received the notification and heaved a sigh of relief. The Dark Abyss Envoy was what the Gate of Blessing loved the most and judged it as the best.


    After choosing to sacrifice, that job user was sucked in.


    Ye Zhongming took a deep breath and knew this was the final gamble.


    ¡°Start to upgrade Stamina Fountain¡­¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart sank when he heard that notification.


    This ability from the stat stone was the cornerstone of Ye Zhongming¡¯s fights. But as he had the Blood Stepping Boots, it reced the Stamina Fountain. This was one of the choices that Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t willing to see.


    As this body was his, it was one of the choices. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be chosen.


    This luck¡­ Wasn¡¯t good.


    But things were already done, and Ye Zhongming was forced to upgrade it.


    ¡°Upgrade sess, obtained advanced Stamina Fountain.¡±


    ¡°Energy remains, upgrade continues, upgrade sess. Obtained Super Stamina Fountain.¡±


    ¡°Energy remains; Stamina Fountain has reached the highest level, unable to upgrade, choose the next to upgrade.¡±


    Ye Zhongming, who had slightly given up, eyes lit up. Two upgrades, and it reached the highest level? There was still energy left?


    ¡°Start to upgrade Gate of Sacrifice.¡±


    Hearing that this equipment was the upgraded one, Ye Zhongming feltplicated.


    It wasn¡¯t bad. After all, this equipment gave you endless possibilities, and you didn¡¯t know what surprises it would bring.


    To say it was good, that was not the case. After all, it was simr to Gate of Blessing. You needed to sacrifice many things, and these were costs.


    But like the chosen Stamina Fountain, this was a fact that couldn¡¯t change. He could only allow the Gate of Blessing to upgrade it.


    ¡°Upgrade sess, obtained purple Gate of Sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°Energy remains; continue to upgrade.¡±


    ¡°Upgrade sess, obtained seven-colored Gate of Sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°Energy remained; Gate of Sacrifice has upgraded to the highest levl, but is unable to upgrade. Choose the next one to upgrade.¡±


    ¡°Start to upgrade basic hell envoy bloodline.¡±


    ¡°Upgrade sess, obtained intermediate hell envoy bloodline.¡±


    ¡°Energy is not enough, unable to upgrade¡­ Please continue to ce items.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was listening closely, but he was stunned.


    Right, he wasn¡¯t sacrificed with this round. If the Explosive Mechanic was still okay and was an A+, Stamina Fountain was a B+. Gate of Sacrifice was now C.


    Ye Zhongming thought it was over. After all, Gate of Sacrifice was gold, and he thought it would be good to upgrade it. Even if there were energy left, it would have been wasted as he had nothing to continue to upgrade.


    But the truth was that Dark Abyss Envoy provided more energy than he thought. Much more.

 Chapter 1268.5- Finally seven colored (2)

    This upgraded Gate of Sacrifice to the highest seven-colored grade!


    Even then, some energy was left to upgrade the Hell Envoy bloodline to intermediate grade.


    Ye Zhongming had seen many good things. Three years had passed, and he had be eight-star evolved and had many purple tems. He even fought level-nine lifeforms.


    Compared to thest life when he was just a six-star evolved, this life was amazing.


    But!


    Although he was confident that he could reach the peak in many things like nine-star evolved. Like leading Cloud Peak to be a super faction. Like having the best equipment.


    What you had to note was the time.


    To Ye Zhongming, he was unable to reach that level now.


    But reality pped him.A sweet p.


    The Gate of Sacrifice reached the highest level for equipment.


    Seven-colored level!


    Seven-colored!


    Ye Zhongming wanted to shout out loud to show his excitement.


    Maybe the Gate of Sacrifice couldn¡¯t be used to kill enemies. Maybe it required better sacrifices now. Maybe the sacrifices would be tough.


    But he didn¡¯t care. This was a seven-colored piece of equipment!


    Ye Zhongming had heard of such things before, but only a few people had such equipment.


    Ye Zhongming was sure that this was the best on Earth now!


    As the things it upgraded needed to appear before it, the Gate of Sacrifice appeared.


    Not many people knew it existed. Those were the people who followed Ye Zhongming from the start, like Liang Chuyin, Little Tiger, Xia Lei, etc. The others found out about it for the first time.


    Gold grade had shocked them. After upgrading, it turned purple. The core members were shocked. After all, after understanding what this exquisite equipment could do, they looked at it like it was a treasure gathering pot.


    The purple was upgraded and turned into a dazzling seven-colored light like heaven behind the gate.


    These people couldn¡¯t suppress their hearts, screaming and eximing.


    These people, who were at least seven stars, stared at it without blinking, as if blinking would cause the equipment to disappear.


    The seven-colored gate changed from before.


    The current gate was three meters high and had a sharp tip at the top. It was made of a seven-colored material that looked like gold and jade. The gate had beautiful lifeform drawings, and each time the light shone on it, those lifeforms seemed toe alive.


    The center of it was a bright energy veil.


    The energy bar from before was still at the top but became simple. There was only one line, and now this line was full.


    Ye Zhongming held it. As if the gate recognised him, it shone and sent some information into his mind.


    Regarding energy¡­


    Regarding reward¡­


    Regarding use¡­


    Regarding sacrifice¡­


    The Gate of Sacrifice introduced itself to the owner.


    Ye Zhongming went from excited to shocked.


    After bing a seven-colored piece of equipment, the rules of the gate changed.


    His worries didn¡¯t happen. The Gate of Sacrifice didn¡¯t be picky because it became a piece of seven-colored equipment. On the contrary, it epted everything, and anything could be sacrificed.


    This meant that as long as it contained energy, even if its level was low, it would provide a unit of contribution.


    The second point was that the Gate of Sacrifice only had one energy bar. If the energy bar was full, you couldplete one sacrifice, and it would give him one reward, which meant that you couldn¡¯t umte energy to control the rarity of equipment.


    You had to control the type of sacrifice to obtain a piece of good equipment. In theory, if all the items were of the same nature, the reward would have a higher chance of being rted.


    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that the reward wasn¡¯t good. On the contrary, this Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s rewards were already fantastic. To fill the energy bar once wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    ¡°Boss, just sacrifice, open our eyes!¡±


    Little Tiger was eager, and the others looked forward.


    They wanted to know what a seven-colored equipment would reward them with!


    Ye Zhongming agreed. He was also excited.


    He chose to sacrifice.


    The entire Gate of Sacrifice shone, and a seven-colored glow shone, upying the space around and wrapping everyone.


    The beings on the gate became virtual forms and started flying around.


    The magical things didn¡¯t end. When everyone thought it was about to end, another light pir fired. The seven colors stabbed into the sky and the dark Blue Secret Realm sky.


    The entire city lit up, and from afar, the city turned into a seven-colored realm.


    The light exploded and turned into specks that scattered like snowkes.@@novelbin@@


    Finally, the snowkes gathered together and formed a ball of light. The light weakened and turned into an exquisite box.


    Ye Zhongming received a notification for the first time from this seven-colored equipment.


    ¡°Congrattions, obtained Newbie Sacrifice Box.¡±


    ¡°This box will only appear once. It is the highest level of equipment that the gate will give. Please cherish it.¡±

 Chapter 1269: Lucys tears

    After the light disappeared, the Gate of Sacrifice returned to normal. But its beauty was still shocking.


    Ye Zhongming tested but couldn¡¯t ce the Gate of Sacrifice back into his space. He couldn¡¯t shrink it and also couldn¡¯t cover its glow.


    This meant that he had to ce this at a fixed spot in the future.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s head hurt. One could imagine that once the location of this equipment was spread, it would draw much attention and problems.


    But he thought about Cloud Peak¡¯s defense and rxed a little.


    ¡°Boss, boss!¡±


    Little Tiger pulled his sleeves while looking at the box.


    ¡°Open it?¡±


    Little Tiger was so eager to see what was inside.The other core membersughed. Only Little Tiger had the face to disturb Ye Zhongming. The others didn¡¯t dare to do that due to the difference in status.


    Ye Zhongming fiddled with the box and agreed.


    He pressed the button on it, and the box clicked. A light flowed out from inside and lit up the area around.@@novelbin@@


    Everyone held their breath and got close to take a look. They looked forward to what would appear inside.


    Ye Zhongming opened the box and saw that there were threeyers. As the box opened, three storage drawers appeared before him.


    Naturally, his gazended on the top drawer.


    Inside it were two silver pearls.


    He grabbed them, and some information appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Lucy¡¯s Tears.¡±


    Ye Zhongming saw this special name and had a rough idea of how precious it was.


    ¡°A different choice would give rise to a different oue.¡±


    ¡°If you use the pearls as food, then it would be one of the most delicious foods in the world.¡±


    ¡°Function 1, food. Use Lucy¡¯s Tears. If the user is a guy, strength increase by 30%. If you use the two together, the effect would be 50%.¡±


    ¡°2. If it is a female, agility increases by 30%. If she uses two, the effect would be 50%.¡±


    ¡°3. Other mutated lifeforms would obtain Surging Heart. When it faces a fatal attack, the Surging Heart will crack and turn into Surging Power, protecting your life. Mutated nts would turn into seed, and mutated animals would be an egg. Using the second pearl would add a-- Heaven Gift Heart. Add a certain amount of energy randomly; the range is within 40-80% of the current user¡¯s body.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was surprised. He was prepared for this thing to be special but didn¡¯t expect it to be so special. It had many uses, and one was to be eaten. Its effects were also different for different genders. That was fresh.


    The effect shocked Ye Zhongming.


    It was strong.


    Guys had an additional 30% strength, 50% if they ate two. Women could get an additional amount of agility.


    If you ate both, 50%. That was half of your current strength and agility!


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if Ye Zhongming or Shengyuan ate it and gained 50% more strength!


    One must know that theter you got, it was tougher for evolved with high levels to improve further. To get stronger, you needed to find other ways. People loved to use items that increased their stats by a percentage.


    Not to mention 50%, just 1%, would be expensive in the high-end market of the apocalypse. Things above 5% had no market. If it was above 10%, it was priceless. If it was 50%, then congrattions. Anyone with such an item would get rich.


    If these two pearls were moved to the market, they could exchange for more than five seven-star potions.

 Chapter 1269.5- Lucys tears (2)

    ¡°Use two, Chisel items.¡±


    ¡°When the target is a weapon, each pearl can increase the weapon¡¯s attack by 30% and increase its level. Highest level is purple.¡±


    ¡°When the target is a piece of defensive equipment, each pearl can increase the weapon¡¯s defense by 30% and increase its level. Highest level is purple.¡±


    ¡°When the target is an essory, each pearl can increase the weapon¡¯s main stat by 30% and increase its level. Highest level is purple.¡±


    Another percentage increase.


    Chisel equipment was very rare. As for how rare it was, just look at Ye Zhongming¡¯s Glory Smith job¡¯s skill, which was rarely on cooldown.


    Normally speaking, gems could be chiseled, but the former was rare. Things like talisman stones could only be crafted by special jobs, so the chances of seeing them weren¡¯t high either.


    The second use of the tears was to chisel. There were different types, weapon, defensive equipment, and essories. Just these alone were already very overpowered.


    The more overpowered thing was that you could increase the original stat by 60%. Moreover, you could increase the equipment level by one.Golden equipment would turn purple the moment you used it!


    This meant that if you used it on a gold piece of equipment, not only would it increase the stats by 60%, but you could also upgrade the equipment to purple. Naturally, its stats would further increase, which would be a second round of upgrades.


    This thing was functional.


    ¡°Use three, rece organs.¡±


    ¡°If it is used on humans, it can rece all the functions of an organ and form a relevant ability. If you used the two pearls on the same person to rece simr organs, apart from forming relevant abilities, you would form a third ability that isn¡¯t restricted to the organ. If the organs are different, apart from recing the organ¡¯s function and forming an ability, you will strengthen the abilities by 30%.¡±


    ¡°2, if they are used on mutated animals, rece the organ''s functions and increase the strength of the ability most suitable for the lifeform by 50%. If you use the second pearl to rece a simr organ, let the strongest ability mostpatible with the user reach the next level. If the organs are different, apart from obtaining the functions of the organ, randomly select an ability to upgrade.¡±


    ¡°If it is used on a nt, apart from recing the organ and also obtaining its functions, obtain a relevant ability. Add a random ability if both pearls are used on the same person on simr parts. Moreover, obtain 50% of the body¡¯s current energy (restricted to level seven). If the parts are different, obtain a random ability. When evolved to level nine, the energy needed is reduced by 20%.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was initially apprehensive about this. Although he had seen many people use equipment to rece organs, he couldn¡¯t fully ept it.


    Now that the tears could rece organs, he instinctively opposed it. But he was then attracted by the introduction.


    When used on humans, you could gain two abilities. That meant two skill scrolls. Although the ability was random, it wouldn¡¯t be bad. After all, this thing had high priority and made it clear that it was a relevant ability.


    You could rece simr or different organs, and they both had benefits.


    It was good to use on nts, too, and there were many benefits. Be it strengthening abilities or, upgrading levels, or random abilities, they were dream-like ways to get stronger. Moreover, you will find it 20% easier to get to level nine when you used it on nts.@@novelbin@@


    This 20% might seem small, but how many level eight lifeforms died while amassing energy. This helped to reduce the risk of death.


    ¡°Use four, essory material.¡±


    ¡°When it is used as a material to craft an essory, obtain the following abilities¡­¡±


    ¡°Ability 1, Persistence. When worn, increase the strength of the user¡¯s job skill. The increase has to do with the evolved¡¯s level and mental energy amount.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2, Rid of the bad. When it is worn, increase the user¡¯s bloodline ability. Increase has to do with the user¡¯s level and mental energy recovery speed.¡±


    ¡°Ability 3, natural feelings. When it is worn, strengthens the senses of all organs. Danger sense doubled.¡±


    ¡°Ability 4, Living light. Increase the user¡¯s vision, hearing, and smell by a level.¡±


    ¡°Ability 5, unobstructed. Wearer¡¯s resistance to extreme environments increased. The extent of increase is rted to the wearer¡¯s level and body stats.¡±


    ¡°Ability 6, Bright Star. When the user is fighting, the essory will record the target¡¯s ability and battle method and mark weaknesses. uracy is rted to the user¡¯s sensory ability and level.¡±


    ¡°Ability 7, Lightning Sound. User can activate this skill to collect soundwaves when he isn¡¯t fighting. When needed, turn them into Lightning Soundwaves to damage a target. The strength is rted to the collection time and strength.¡±

 Chapter 1270: Two gold equipment

    ¡°When the two tears are made into essories and worn by the same person, they will form an additional set effect.¡±


    ¡°Set ability 1, Sparks Fly. Users can hit the two essories together to form a shockwave and deal scorching damage to a target. The strength increases ording to the essory level.¡±


    ¡°Set ability 2, Dream Wings. User can activate this ability when needed to give themselves energy wings for a short amount of time. When used, the ability cannot be broken or damaged.¡±


    ¡°Set ability 3, Charging Field. User will form a field around his body to repel maic attack and items and protect the user.¡±


    ¡°Set ability 4, Love Protection. Activate this ability. The essory will turn into two weapons that can attack to deal light element attacks to a target. The time and number of attacks is not limited, but it would consume the user¡¯s stamina and mental energy.¡±


    ¡°The number of abilities the essory can show has to do with the level it has. Gold grade will have all the abilities.¡±


    This fully introduced the tears.


    Ye Zhongming heaved a sigh of relief. This was tooplicated. More urately, there were too many ways to use it, which made one hesitate.


    At this current point, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think about how to use it.He looked at Little Tiger and then kept the pearls. He then looked toward the second drawer.


    ¡°Wenjia Furnace (Gold).¡±


    Ye Zhongming saw an exquisite furnace. He instinctively took it out. Who knew that it would change suddenly? This small furnace expanded in Ye Zhongming¡¯s hand.


    Only someone with high strength, like Ye Zhongming, wouldn¡¯t be crushed by that sudden increase in weight. He ced it calmly on the ground. If it were someone else, this fellow would cause him huge injuries.


    ¡°Damn¡­¡±


    Little tiger and the others looked at it grow. Moreover, it turned into a 30-meter giant furnace in a dozen seconds.


    The space inside the Saint Hall was huge. He was not afraid that the furnace would damage it. But when he saw the bottom of the furnace, it looked far moreplicated than any technology there was on Earth. The furnace had various exquisite parts that shocked everyone.


    They might be able to in the future, but Cloud Peak''s items weren¡¯t as detailed as this.


    Ye Zhongming learned some details about the Wenjia Furnace.


    ¡°Wenjia Furnace.¡±


    ¡°Energy source- 1. demon crystals. 2. electricity. 3. Heat. 4. Waves. 5. Nuclear energy. 6. Evolution power. 7. Mental energy.¡±


    ¡°Crafting target- recipe items.¡±


    The main content wasn¡¯t asplicated, but there were many exnations.


    For example, how the seven energy sources were used, how they were dealt with to provide energy, etc. Of course, it was tough to use some sources of energy. Some were rtively gory and cruel.


    If you used heat and waves as sources, you needed a converter to convert the energy into a suitable method. If it was nuclear, you needed protection and energy injection equipment before cing it into the nuclear reactor.


    What shocked Ye Zhongming was the evolution power as a source. That was a way to absorb from evolution lifeforms. You needed to create a piece of converting equipment to absorb the evolution power, which was the power of flesh and blood.


    This was simr to what certain darkness jobs do.


    This restricted the crafting target. It couldn¡¯t be used to craft everything; only recipes and blueprints were suitable.


    Wenjia Furance had a few of its own recipes, so fortunately, they wouldn¡¯t be useless just because they didn¡¯t have anything.


    As for crafting other things, they had to search for relevant recipes.


    Ye Zhongming took a simple look. There were three recipes. One was Qin Brick, a type of building material. There were many colors, and each gave a different stat.


    Second was an equipment rack called a Nourishing tform. If you ced the equipment on it, it could strengthen some abilities.


    The third recipe was a Bouncing Power Ball, a one-time attack weapon of four types, each with different stats and attack methods.


    There was a rough introduction on the recipe. As for the exact numbers and effects they could produce, he had to craft and take a look.


    Ye Zhongming also saw the materials needed and found it tough to use this gold equipment.


    Fortunately, it could be kept and wouldn¡¯t remain in this state like the Gate of Sacrifice. As long as you weren¡¯t using it, you could keep the furnace back into that exquisite box.


    Ye Zhongming kept it and looked at the final reward.


    Another box?


    The case was simr to the furnace. It got bigger slowly, but it wasn''t as big as the furnace. It stopped when it reached two meters long.


    ¡°Saint Duelist Case!¡±


    Little Tiger moved in, looking and touching beforeing to such a conclusion.


    The case''s metal material gave off a white-jade-like feeling. Its six sides all had exquisite human diagrams and patterns.


    Ye Zhongming observed and noticed a button. He pressed it and turned. The box made a mechanical sound, and then one side opened, revealing what was inside.@@novelbin@@


    Everyone looked and nearly spat.


    They saw an armor-like thing inside. The blue glow made it look translucent.


    ¡°It really is a Saint Clock?¡±


    Little Tiger¡¯s mouth nearly dropped. He swore that he was joking.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was the one who replied to Little Tiger.


    He received notification that the thing in the case was something called ¡®Saint¡¯.


    ¡°Moon Saint Armor (Gold)!¡±

 Chapter 1271: Space Venom Beast

    Chapter 1271: Space Venom Beast


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°I must be wrong.¡±


    ¡°Too beautiful, really too beautiful!¡±


    ¡°1, 2, 3, 4, 5,6.. Six of them. Rich, rich.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, after living for so many years, this is the first time I have seen so many good things.¡±


    ¡°This thing is good, but is it as good as the Gate of Sacrifice?¡±


    ¡°Too much, too much.¡±¡°What stats are these?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone looked at the set equipment and was shocked. They discussed and would nce at the Gate of Sacrifice and the box in Ye Zhongming¡¯s hands.


    The metal case had a female armor, six parts, all of them were¡­ Gold grade.


    This level wasn¡¯t rare for Ye Zhongming. After all, he got the Blood Stepping Boots and Gate of Sacrifice at the start so he did have gold equipment.


    But having it didn¡¯t mean that such equipment wasn¡¯t precious.


    On the contrary, it was very precious.


    As the Glory Smith, the highest grade equipment he could craft was blue.


    Gold grade could only be crafted under very strict special circumstances.


    If he upgraded the Glory Smith to the highest grade, would he be able to craft such equipment normally?


    A gold piece of equipment was enough to impress him.


    Moreover, there were six at once.


    ¡°Boss boss, what are their stats? Who does it fit?¡±@@novelbin@@


    Although Little Tiger would not be able to use it as he was a guy, he wanted to know who this set would belong to.


    No matter who it was, they would jump to be the person in Cloud Peak with the second-best equipment!


    Ye Zhongming smiled and wanted to tell everyone about its stats.


    But suddenly, be it the Saintess or him, they turned toward a direction. Yangos, who was circling above, also gave out a furious roar.


    A killing intent, along with a ck mist, rose behind the ground. There was then the sound of human exmations.


    Four shadows appeared at two corners of Saint Hall and attacked the crowd, covering them with a ck mist.


    The sudden attack caused the situation to be somewhat chaotic. Ye Zhongming and the Saintess were the first to react. They blocked in two directions, waving their weapons to block the ck mist.


    This gave the others time to react. Cloud Peak¡¯s core members entered battle states. Skill light shone in the Saint Hall.


    Ye Zhongming saw what appeared. They were four pig-sized beings with sharp heads and two crab w-like front limbs. It had six limbs, and there was a silver powder-like thing on them which shone in the Saint Hall light.


    ¡°Space Venom Beast!¡±


    The Saintess said the name of this monster so everyone knew what this level six demon monster was.


    This monster wasn¡¯t a strong demon monster. In the Secret Realm, where one¡¯s body was the most important, they were slightly weak.


    But it had a weird ability. The most famous was that it could break through space and teleport. They were able to sneak attack before the target knew anything.


    There was one more annoying point, which was that the ck mist would cause people to attack everything around them.


    Without Ye Zhongming and the Saintess noticing them, the core members would have been hit.


    ¡°They are demon monsters only found in the Cursed Abyss!¡±


    A light pir fired from the ball in her hands, and after sweeping the first one, it attacked a second. Two of them were sent flying and could not fire the mist.


    Ye Zhongming used his speed and strength advantage. With the Earth Elf¡¯s help, he arrived before the two. He punched both and shattered their shell.


    Ye Zhongming could insta kill level six demon monsters with average defense and speed.


    But the other four in the other direction hit the others.


    As everyone gathered to look at the gold equipment, many people were caught off guard. Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan were at the back. Shengyuan, in charge of their safety, stood beside them.


    The Space Venom Beast appeared beside them.


    The four of them were noticed immediately. Although he didn¡¯t react immediately, he blocked them, and the mist hit his body.


    He was the one who eximed and scoffed.


    With Shengyuan¡¯s block, the others adjusted themselves and protected Le Dayuan and Liu Zhenghong. They moved toward the Space Gate. Some crossed Shengyuan to attack.


    These seven-star evolved controlled the situation and attacked the few monsters. They finished them in a few seconds.


    But Shengyuan was hit and started to lose his mind. He held his shield. Sweat flowed down his forehead, and he tried to maintain consciousness.


    But his body was not strong enough to be immune to the mist. He roared, and he looked around with red eyes.


    Before he could do anything, Ye Zhongming arrived behind him and hit his neck with the de. He fell unconscious.


    ¡°Bring Sister Hong and him back!¡±


    Ye Zhongming passed Shengyuan to the side. Someone caught him and left toward the Space Gate.


    ¡°It is that animal!¡± Saintess came over and looked outside, ¡°This fellow is trying to disturb us and attract our attention. Its real goal is outside!¡±


    The other Cloud Peak members saw that giant ck holes appeared outside. There were over ten of them that they could see.


    The ck holes had opened and numerous demon monsters charged out at the few in the Saint Hall.


    ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t cross the gate!¡±


    Tong Hu¡¯s anxious voice spread which caused Ye Zhongming¡¯s heart to sink.

 Chapter 1272: Way to get free

    The current situation was caused by the level nine lifeform. But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t expect it to have such an ability.


    It opened a tunnel to teleport its subordinates. This was already very overpowered. He hadn¡¯t heard of anyone with such an ability; even those in thest life didn¡¯t.


    The more terrifying thing was that it could seal the Space Gate!


    This was something Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t understand!


    The wheel produced the secret realm key. How terrifying was this level nine demon monster such that it could seal it?


    Now he had a problem. Ye Zhongming¡¯s ns were all built on the fact that he could open the Space Gate. Now that it couldn¡¯t be open, everyone was trapped.


    He tried to think. He dashed to the side of the Space Gate and wanted to retract the key, but there was no reaction. Everyone watched, but they knew they were facing a huge problem when they saw his expression.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s core members were all in Saint Hall. Apart from Mo Ye, everyone was here. That included Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan.


    Apart from that, Xia Bai¡¯s battle squad and the trusted right hand-men of the core members were here, too.There were around a thousand of them.


    Although many of them were strong, Xia Bai¡¯s squad had an average level of above five. They had three digits of six-star evolved. The core members were all seven-star. Even Ye Zhongming, the Saintess, and Yangos had reached eight.


    This group would scare off any faction on Earth. But before a level nine lifeform, they weren¡¯t strong enough.


    Moreover, there were a huge amount of demon monsters.


    The situation became really bad right at the start.


    One could even say that they were in despair.


    ¡°Open this ce!¡±


    At the crucial moment, be it the Saintess or Xia Lei, they showed their calmness and decisiveness. They suggested attacking the Space Gate to see if they could break the restriction.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t hesitate. He raised his head and attacked the gate that seemed frozen.


    Be it the Saintess, Xia Lei, or him, their attacks were very strong. But when they hit the Space Gate, it didn¡¯t loosen.


    The attacks stopped as they were useless. Another reason was because the demon monsters had charged into the Saint Hall. Those at the front even had blood on their ws.


    They had killed the believers of the Saint Hall outside.


    ¡°Destroy the ck holes!¡±


    Since they couldn¡¯t break the seals on the gate, they had to destroy the tunnels that led here.@@novelbin@@


    At least they hadn¡¯t sensed the arrival of the level nine lifeform, so it would probably not be able to get here soon. Or, it was waiting to pass through the tunnel.


    After so many battles, the core members knew what they had to do. After hearing Ye Zhongming¡¯s orders, they split into a few groups.


    They didn¡¯t surge toward the same spot and didn¡¯t split up toward each ck hole. Shengyuan and Park Xiuying were the core. Along with some defensive warriors, they formed a defensive formation to protect Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan. Some ranged job users joined in to assist.


    As for the remaining, Saintess had one direction, Ye Zhongming with one, and Yangos with one. The three level eight evolved could hold on one side on their own.


    Xia Lei, Xia Bai, Little Tiger, and Liang Chuyin led the others to charge at the other four holes.


    All of this happened quickly, but the demon monsters filled the area around. Half of the Saint Hall was with these demon monsters.


    The battle became intense. The battle between humans and night demon ins exploded again after so long.


    Ye Zhongming was holding Wind and Lightning. But this weapon wasn¡¯t as strong as before, and he didn¡¯t know why.


    But that didn¡¯t affect the fact that it was still powerful.


    Ye Zhongming was unable to use it, as well as the Saint Father, where he couldunch instant attacks to catch people off guard. But Ye Zhongming¡¯s strikes were still fast. Level seven and below couldn¡¯t block it.


    He held one direction alone. To maintain efficiency, he didn¡¯t hold back. He waved the des to send sword light flying. Blood and bones flew up, and no one could block him.


    The Saintess was also very strong. She had been living in the Saint Father¡¯s shadow, so people felt she was pure and demure. Few saw her attack. She only revealed herbat strength when she attacked the Imperial City.


    The pearl in her hands looked like it had infinite energy. Itunched white pirs, and any demon monster that was hit would be sent flying. The burning light killed those with weaker defense.


    The other four paths weren¡¯t as quick as them, but as there were many people who were also strong, they were only slightly behind.


    The ones under pressure were Shengyuan and Park Xiuying. Others charged toward the ck hole while they remained on the spot. The other demon monsters attacked them.


    Shengyuan used his skills to form an energy shield wall to protect everyone. The other defensive warriors used their abilities to protect Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan. The ranged users attacked to reduce their pressure.


    They didn¡¯t need to aim as any attack would hit the dense group of demon monsters.


    Some people would even toss crystal grenades at them to clear the area around.


    Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan used the things they carried to help.


    Everyone was fighting.


    But the first to show effect was Yangos above. This evil dragon showed everyone how terrifying a level eight dragon was.

 Chapter 1273: Evil dragons strength

    In Yangos¡¯s own words, its life was twisted.


    It lived under the shadow of true dragons, and was then unknowingly teleported to Earth.


    When it was in Ying City, it was when it had the most freedom. Although it didn¡¯t rule that ce, it was one of the strongest. No one offended it. If it was unhappy, Ying City couldn¡¯t do anything.


    But Ye Zhongming¡¯s appearance and the giant Poppy Wheel ended that part of its life.


    It became a ve but became a level eight lifeform. It was then captured and had its source stolen, causing its level to drop.


    It became someone¡¯s mount again but returned to level eight and obtained a true dragon¡¯s ability. Yangos felt that it was evolving toward bing a true dragon.


    It flew happily in the sky and noticed a ck hole immediately with many weird demon monsters surging out.


    Those at the front even roared at it.


    Apart from those it couldn¡¯t defeat, it had a bad temper toward every other lifeform. Seeing someone weaker than it disrespects it, it charged over.Its pride couldn¡¯t be insulted.


    It showed the strength of a level eight lifeform. It scratched, bit, and charged.


    There were fewer demon monsters in the sky than on the ground. It noticed the hole early and when Ye Zhongming gave the order to destroy the hole, it was already close.


    As the soul ve contract existed, it fully obeyed Ye Zhongming. It realised what was going on and how urgent the situation was. It opened its mouth andunched its quickest and strongest attack which was the dragon breath.


    It became the upgraded Red Dragon me!


    Giant me pirs swept toward the ck hole.


    Compared to its previous dragon breath, the Red Dragon me was hotter. Its color looked the same, but if you looked closely, you would see that there were mysterious runes in it.


    These runes were increasing the power.


    Those flying demon monsters were quickly burnt to ash, and the pir hit the ck hole.


    No one knew what the ck hole was, but it was still an energy body. When it shed with the mes, it became unstable. The demon monsters were shredded. Yangos¡¯s eyes were red as it spat out its breath. Ten secondster, the two energies exploded. The giant shockwave sent Yangos flying by a few dozen meters.


    When it looked, the ck hole disappeared, leaving some twisted bits of space that quickly recovered.


    Yangos roared in glee. It did something that Ye Zhongming and the Saintess couldn¡¯t.


    But Ye Zhongming cursed at it for it to attack again.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s order wasn¡¯t to attack the ck hole but to weaken the number of demon monsters to reduce Shengyuan''s pressure.


    The evil dragon roared for Ye Zhongming to watch it before pping its wings.


    It was above Saint Hall and extremely quick. When it reached a certain height, it spat mes. Even the ck hole couldn¡¯t block this, so the demon monsters couldn¡¯t, either. Any ce that the mes hit was empty. Nothing could survive.


    Yangos quickly cleared the demon monsters around Saint Hall. In a short amount of time, tens of thousands of them died to its dragon breath, which reduced their pressure.


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    Ye Zhongming, who was in an intense fight, still praised it.


    It giggled, but it seemed a little tired.


    Although it was level eight, it had just happened, and its body was still unstable.


    Dragon breath was also a skill that consumed a huge amount of energy. Consecutive uses were a little too much for it.


    But what was the time? If they didn¡¯t stabilize the situation, Ye Zhongming might die here, and naturally, it would die, too.


    The evil dragon didn¡¯t rest. It turned its body and headed toward the closest ck hole. It didn¡¯t use the dragonbreath. It used a mental energy attack to destroy the minds of a few demon monsters. It then relied on its own strong body to smash into the demon monster group, turning many of them into meat paste.


    Using the momentum, it glided on the ground and got close. When it stopped, it used the dragon breath.


    This was the fastest way to destroy the ck hole.


    Yangos went all out. It ignored the demon monsters attacking it and just tanked it. It spat fire, and this ck hole exploded very quickly, sending Yangos and the surrounding demon monsters flying.


    The evil dragon stood up and pped its wings, killing the demon monsters that were still alive. It lowered its head and looked at its body. Some cracks had appeared on its scales.


    The demon monsters in the Secret Realm relied on their bodies. Although it was only a few seconds, they dealt damage to Yangos. As it was close to the hole, the explosion also shook its organs.


    ¡°Mom, I am going to die.¡±


    It muttered and knew that it wasn¡¯t time toin. It set its mind to asking Boss Ye for something nice to eat. It flew up toward the third hole.


    Saintess and Ye Zhongming charged to a ck hole. They didn¡¯t have AOE skills like Yangos and relied on themselves to kill many monsters to get here. Facing the hole, they attacked without hesitation. The first attack caused it to be unstable. The second attack caused monsters to stoping through, and the third destroyed their targets.@@novelbin@@


    The explosion sent them flying, but they controlled their bodies quickly. Ye Zhongming and the Saintess weren¡¯t far from each other. They nced at each other before choosing new targets.


    They were in a race against time. More monsters appeared each second, and once the number reached a certain level, they couldn¡¯t handle it.

 Chapter 1274: Le Dayuans trump card

    But things didn¡¯t happen the way they wanted. When they destroyed the second hole, each and the other team destroyed one, the remaining seven to eight holes stopped transporting demon monsters.


    This stunned Cloud Peak.


    Was the level nine lifeform unable to keep up with and support long-distance teleportation?


    Or, the ck holes were one. The rest couldn''t be used as long as over half were destroyed.


    The answer appeared quickly.


    Cloud Peak was disappointed. It wasn¡¯t that the monsters couldn¡¯t continue to pass through, but the ones that passed were all much stronger.


    Level seven demon monsters appeared from the remaining holes.


    Maybe they were caring about the number previously, so the demon monsters sent through were only level five. asionally, there would be some level six ones, but there were only one or two level seven monsters.


    But now, seven to eight of them appeared, which was different from before.The other demon monsters attacked the humans as if they didn¡¯t want them to disturb the higher-level allies.


    This allowed the level seven demon monsters to step onto the battlefield.


    But this didn¡¯t mean that it ended. More level seven demon monsters appeared from the ck holes.


    Next were the third and fourth batches...


    The number of high-level demon monsters increased as time passed.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Quick, we don¡¯t have much time!¡±


    The Saintess was really anxious. She recalled some things regarding that level-nine life form. As both sides were far away, although Saint Light Hall monitored the Cursed Abyss, they didn¡¯t know much. They wouldn''t have heard so much if they hadn''t been doing it for an extended period.


    However, as time passed and they got more information, the information didn¡¯t link to what they had before. The Saintess felt that they were unreliable and didn¡¯t think much about them.


    But now, she recalled some unrted records and guesses and felt like those people were correct.


    This level nine lifeform was truly special.


    ¡°We must destroy the ck hole. The demon monsters didn¡¯te to kill us but to dy us. Also, their final use is to sacrifice! That level nine animal will use a secret technique to sacrifice them ande through the ck hole!¡±


    The Saintess¡¯s shouts weren¡¯t loud on the battlefield, but the others heard them, and their expressions changed.


    The demon monster levels weren¡¯t high before, so they could fight. But since the level seven demon monsters appeared, the pressure increased. Xia Bai and Xia Lei¡¯s squad didn¡¯t push forward as quickly as before and found it tougher. ???????¨ºS?


    Only Ye Zhongming, the Saintess, and Yangos could maintain their aggressiveness. But they were slower than before.


    But the lifeforms from the hole didn¡¯t slow. Although they appeared one by one, that was just normal walking speed, and close to a hundred appeared in a short while.


    Everyone went all out and started using all their trump cards. This explosion gained some results. The few teams passed a distance and were close to the ck hole.


    Ye Zhongming and Saintess even started to attack.


    However, Shengyuan¡¯s side was at a disadvantage. They were forced to retreat to reduce the pressure. Their backs were on the sealed space gate, and they were forced to defend passively.


    ¡°This can¡¯t do; we have to think of a way!¡±


    Liu Zhenghong frowned and said.


    She couldn¡¯t see the situation outside and didn¡¯t know what was happening. But she noticed that although not many high-level demon monsters were inside and attacking them, a few still dealt huge pressure to their defense.


    They were about to fall as Shengyuan¡¯s bloodline could onlyst for a few seconds.


    ¡°Old Le, what about your thing?¡±


    Liu Zhenghong tossed the crystal gun she had fired too many times and looked toward her husband.


    Le Dayuan bit his teeth, and his heart hurt.


    ¡°Do you know how much this is worth?¡±


    ¡°You are about to lose your life, so what is the point in keeping this?¡±


    Le Dayuan took a box from his own space, and two silver balls were inside.


    ¡°Let me!¡±


    Liu Zhenghong grabbed them, and after hitting them together, she tossed them toward the demon monsters.


    She didn¡¯t toss them through the air but rolled them on the ground.


    Although she wasn¡¯t abat-type job user, her strength wasn¡¯t small. The two silver balls rolled a long way. When it touched the demon monsters, it would only change directions and not stop.


    Very quickly, they were a distance away.


    Liu Zhenghong pressed Le Dayuan¡¯s box and then called out to Shengyuan and the others at the front. The team retreated and headed to a corner.


    Two secondster, the two silver balls changed. The circr ball changed. A sharp metal pole stabbed into the ground, and it bloomed like a flower, showing many ck holes.


    Many smaller silver pearls shot from the holes and reached a meter above the ground, hanging there.


    This was the demon monsters¡¯ region. Very quickly, the pearls were touched. What happened next shocked everyone.


    Those pearls gave off a green ray. There weren¡¯t many rays, and each pearl had only sixid out evenly around the pearl, forming a ne. The rays started to rotate in the next second.


    Thus, something terrifying happened. The rays became imprable and sharp, slicing any demon monster that touched them.


    Each ray was a meter long, but there were so many silver pearls, hundreds of them.


    The hundreds of rays were like meat grinders that floated in a region, slicing anybody they touched.


    Shengyuan and the others were by the space gate and watched as the bodies of the demon monsters were sliced. Their bodies fell, and they were sliced again, before they turned into corpses.


    After a few seconds, there were no living things in that region!

 Chapter 1275: Silver Ghost

    Some people said not to put your eggs in the same basket. Ye Zhongming knew that theory, so he always had a backup n.


    In thest life, he had seen many experts who died because they didn¡¯t have a trump card. He was also killed because he had no way of dealing with an assassin.


    But in this life, he always gave Cloud Peak, himself, and the important members some self-preservation methods.


    Liu Zhenghong and Le Dayuan were the two most important people in Cloud Peak, so naturally, they had the best help.


    Apart from being protected every moment, they had their life-saving methods¡ªand they had more than one of those.


    Moreover, their special identities gave them abilities that others didn¡¯t. Some of the trump cards were their style, like the silver balls that Le Dayuan took out.


    Le Dayuan called them Silver Ghosts.


    Ye Zhongming and he crafted this equipment together. It was abination of Earth and wheel technology.


    The Exquisite Floating Ball inspired Le Dayuan. Its appearance opened another gate for him and gave him new ideas.However, the Exquisite Floating Ball was made mainly of wheel technology and used a few Earth skills. Le Dayuan studied it but didn¡¯t learn much.


    What really changed his ideologies was those few War Fortresses.@@novelbin@@


    In the modification process, Le Dayuan couldpare the other two. He saw the pros and cons and wasn¡¯t afraid of spoiling any. At most, he would follow the other two War Fortresses and rebuild them. So, the modification of a new War Fortress was a learning process for him. He relied on his knowledge and the brain energy of an evolved to gain relevant technologies in a short amount of time.


    He not only learned but also had new ideas.


    After all, Cloud Peak wasn¡¯t the Resistance Zone, and he had less resources. Especially the strictly controlled high technology things from peacetime. Those were things that he had nothing about.


    So, Le Dayuan and Cloud Peak couldn¡¯t support the War Fortress.


    For Le Dayuan who was proud of his job, this was a hard blow to him.


    He had been thinking about this since he modified the war Fortress. When Ye Zhongming returned to Cloud Peak, he dragged him to do many experiments andplete many amazing ideas.


    Finally, Le Dayuan created something.


    These were the silver balls that he had just used.


    The equipment that Le Dayuan called Silver Ghosts was veryplicated to craft. It concerned Le Dayuan¡¯s profession and also four other people. Liu Zhenghong, Ye Zhongming, and two job users.


    One had micro carving skills, and the other used the Soul Catcher Hunter job.


    The four of them and Le Dayuanpleted the creation of the two balls.


    Le Dayuan was in charge of the basic parts. Ye Zhongming was in charge of modifying and upgrading their level and function. The person with micro carving was in charge of meshing them together.


    The special parts were down to Liu Zhenghong and that Soul Catcher Hunter.


    Due to the materials, Le Dayuan could not use the top Earth technologies. He turned his attention to his wife and used gene lifeforms as the core parts of this thing. ???????


    That Soul Catcher Hunter had a skill that could control small lifeforms and ce them into this small ball. Finally, they would provide some energy for the silver balls.


    One had to say that the small balls were very exquisite andplicated. The materials were very rare and expensive. Apart from being fully Ghost Metal, each part was made of rare metal.


    Don¡¯t forget that crafting had a sess rate. So many things caused the sess rate to drop. While these two balls seeded, the number of failures before nearly made them give up. Those two job users nearly fainted a few times in a couple of days, even when they used mental energy potions.


    This is why Le Dayuan was reluctant to use it when Liu Zhenghong asked.


    Le Dayuan estimated that when the two balls seeded, the cost could raise a 100-person five-star battle squad!


    No wonder his heart hurt!


    This thing burnt so much money.


    But the oue was great. No, it was shockingly powerful.


    The two balls representing the perfect merger of all of Cloud Peak¡¯s technologies caused a huge empty area to appear. The demon monsters were all killed, including those level seven ones. They weren¡¯t able to block the light rays.


    It couldn''t do much, even if they shattered a few small pearls before they died.


    Those frenzied beasts looked at the small beads and were terrified.


    The silver ghosts¡¯ attacks gave them breathing space.


    ¡°Master Le, would this thingst for long?¡±


    Shengyuan was sweating, and his body was bleeding. He wasn¡¯t injured, but when defending, the force of those demon monsters caused his skin to tear.


    ¡°No, only for a while. I am unsure how long it willst as this is my first time using it.¡±


    Hearing Le Dayuan¡¯s words, everyone was helpless. They didn¡¯t know how expensive this was.


    This ce was temporarily safe, but the outside situation wasn¡¯t good. Ye Zhongming shattered a ck hole during this period, and Saintess was about to. The others were in a tough battle. There were still five or six of them, and the monsters walking out were level eight!


    They were slower than before. But each that appeared caused the bnce to tip toward their side.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know when that sacrifice would happen but knew it would be close since the level eight demon monsters had appeared.


    He looked at the situation and knew he had to use some trump cards.


    But at that moment, a strong energy wave fired from the ck hole and swept the battlefield!

 Chapter 1276: Sister Hong save people

    Ye Zhongming only had one feeling in his mind-- Ice River Will!


    This was the name of a skill that was what mental-energy type evolved and mutated lifeforms had.


    The energy skill was silent, and when released, it would sweep the surroundings like a wave.


    Lifeforms that were hit would feel like their mental energy was locked up, like they were tossed into an ice river.


    Ye Zhongming and the others were like that. They were in an intense battle, but the energy drowned them. They lost control of their bodies and couldn¡¯t even move their eyes.


    They were not the only ones that couldn¡¯t move. The demon monsters all became statues.


    Ye Zhongming knew that this was mental energy control, for lifeforms to lose control of their bodies. It was said that the highest level of this ability was to wipe out life.


    This was definitely from that level nine lifeform. It used this ability through the ck holes.


    Ye Zhongming was terrified.He wasn¡¯t afraid. This had nothing to do with fear. He just felt powerless.


    The level nine lifeform was able to control the battlefield without even arriving. On the battlefield, there were so many evolved lifeforms and numerous level eight lifeforms. Ye Zhongming, Saintess, Yangos, and the five level eight lifeforms were sealed by this ability and stood there like fools.


    Was a level gap so huge?


    Saint Father made everyone feel like he was invincible, but they didn¡¯t feel despair. This was true despair.


    Faced with such a situation, everyone realized that they had made a huge mistake. They had used Saint Father¡¯s strength to measure a peak lifeform, and they had underestimated it.


    If you weren¡¯t at that level, you wouldn¡¯t understand how strong that person was.


    No demon monsters walked out of that ck hole, but the lifeforms could sense that something wasing close. Undoubtedly, it was the level nine lifeform.


    ¡°Peng, peng, peng.¡±


    Low and heavy explosions spread, and the gory scent got thicker. Even if Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t see, he could tell that the demon monsters were exploding. The sacrifice had begun. But from what he heard, it would take less than two minutes for all the demon monsters to be sacrificed.


    Could they move in that time?


    Even if they could, they would die instantly if the level nine lifeform crossed the distance.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    A voice spread from Saint Hall. Along with that voice, Ye Zhongming realised that his body could move. Although it was slow, like he was in glue, it was a good sign.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what happened. He didn¡¯t have time to look at who could break a level nine lifeform¡¯s seal.


    He only knew that he couldn¡¯t waste this precious opportunity.


    He took out something and ced it on the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Old Liu!¡±


    Le Dayuan spat out those two words, and his voice was filled with sadness.


    That shout was from Liu Zhenghong.


    Sister Hong didn¡¯t look like a human now.


    Her skin was grey and dry, and there was no glow. Her body was so much bigger that it broke her clothes.


    That clean face turned green, and pimples appeared on it. White liquid also flowed from it.


    Her hands became huge, the size of a head, and had sharp ws at the front.


    What was shocking was that three eyes appeared on her red forehead, and they all had ck pupils. Hearing Le Dayuan call her, she turned and looked very terrifying. ???N????¨§??


    ¡°I am okay¡­ If not¡­ We will all die! I am okay, but¡­ I won¡¯t be able to give birth to kids for you.¡±


    She wanted to smile but couldn¡¯t control her muscles, making her look weird.


    Le Dayuan teared.


    He was the only one who knew what had happened to her.


    Like how Le Dayuan had his trump card, she did, too. Ye Zhongming and the others knew five of them.


    But she wasn¡¯t as well-behaved as Le Dayuan. She would often run around to collect samples. Without Ye Zhongming¡¯s orders, she would have run further than Ying City.


    Just think about the situation when she had bumped into him.


    So when Cloud Peak obtained some special things that could save their lives, they gave it to Sister Hong.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t need most things, so she obtained quite a lot.


    asionally, there were some alchemist potions. These things weren¡¯t much. After using it, you would enter a frenzied battle state. But the side effects were special.


    Liu Zhenghong treated them like treasures. After studying, she created a pill. The pill was simr to movies where you would die the moment you ate it.


    The difference was this pill was ced in the heart.


    The level nine lifeform¡¯s skill caused everyone to lose control, but it didn¡¯t stop the body from running. The heart was included. This pill was not controlled by the mind but automatic.


    Le Dayuan was filled with regret. He shouldn¡¯t have agreed to help equip his lover with this sensing device. If the device didn¡¯t move for a certain amount of time and the heartbeat was unusual, it would be activated.


    It wasn¡¯tplicated. This thing was simr to an AI with a simple function. Based on the body situation to judge whether or not the person was in danger.


    Just now, the pill judged that there was danger, and it activated.


    Thus, Liu Zhenghong transformed. This was a beast form; she was burning her genes. This was what happened after she used her technology on herself.


    The oue was strong and gave her strength for a short amount of time. But she had to deal with terrible side effects.


    Why couldn¡¯t she give birth to kids for him? Why were they so sad? It was because although the pill wouldn¡¯t kill you, but¡­ It was irreversible!@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1277: Learning and using

    Many people started changing their bodies in the apocalypse and became less human-like. Apart from the minority, who would be willing to do that?


    Liu Zhenghong was not the human creator Hong from before. She had a great working environment, trusted friends, a leader that fully supported her, and a guy that loved her. She had a good family.


    Under such a situation, who would want to be like that?


    At that moment, Liu Zhenghong didn¡¯t hesitate to use the pill hidden in her heart that she had never nned to use.


    Her strength instantly passed seven, passed eight, and was close to nine!


    It seemed unbelievable, but that was the power of genes. From an evolution standpoint, it was the changes in gene and cells.


    Liu Zhenghong used her skill--- Delusion Breaking Eye.


    Many people only recalled her abilities in gene lifeforms but forgot her job. Seeer.


    A job with many visual abilities.At the start, she had supervision that allowed her to see very far and look past obstacles.


    Her job was upgraded once as she didn¡¯t need to fight. She only upgraded it because she obtained a specific job scroll.


    The skill she obtained was the Delusion Breaking Eye.


    An ability that could break seals and restrictions.


    Logically speaking, she couldn¡¯t break the level nine lifeform¡¯s skill at her current level. However, as the ability upgraded and the restraint came from the ck hole, which made it weaker, she could buy some time for everyone.


    The oue was her permanent beast form.


    Even if lifeforms here could only slowly move, that was enough to make Liu Zhenghong exhaust her energy. The three eyes on her forehead started to bleed. She then fell unconscious.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s counterattack began outside the Saint Hall.


    He released the upgraded good-grade Explosive Mechanic.


    The first attack form, Laser Cannon.


    With a 0.1-second shooting rate and a 150-meter range, it was enough to attack the nearest ck hole.


    The Ice River Will restrained humans but it couldn¡¯t stop his weapon.


    Five rays fired, passing theyers of demon monsters and hitting the ck hole.


    The ck hole shed and didn¡¯t shatter. Ye Zhongming fired two more times, and this time, it exploded and was destroyed.


    He didn¡¯t stop and used the remaining eight rays to shatter another ck hole.


    Ye Zhongming knew that he couldn¡¯t stop. He bit his teeth and adjusted thee direction to aim at the third hole.


    The demon monsters continued to explode, and they sped up. The aura from the hole got stronger. Ye Zhongming adjusted the angle and used the 2nd form to attack. Ten energy bullets were fired. ????£Ï???


    That level nine lifeform realized something. Some demon monsters broke free and charged before that ck hole to use their bodies to block.


    Explosion became amon team. The other Cloud Peak members tried to release their skills to help support Ye Zhongming.


    Although the second form was weaker than the first, it had a longer range and could fire more. It was enough to make up for the lower attack. Ten shots were enough to destroy one ck hole.


    But because of the demon monsters, the energy bullets were intercepted. None hit. Ye Zhongming could only fire the remaining ten.


    Fortunately, the Explosive Mechanic¡¯s attacks were very fast. The demon monsters were quick but were still slower than the bullets. Only two of the second wave of ten were blocked. The other eight hit and destroyed it.


    But it wascking a little.


    Ye Zhongming bit his teeth and was prepared to fire the third form.


    But Xia Lei activated a card, and a summoned Poker Puppet jumped into the ck hole. As it exploded, that hole was destroyed.


    Everyone saw the hope of winning.


    If they destroyed the remaining holes, the level nine lifeform wouldn¡¯t be able toe. Even if they didn¡¯t solve the problempletely, they would survive the current situation.


    The level nine lifeform also realized that, and another surge of energy appeared from the remaining holes. This time, it didn¡¯t restrain anyone; it just gave some demon monsters their freedom back.


    They didn¡¯t dare to block the hole and, instead, charged toward Ye Zhongming.


    The other Cloud Peak warriors were furious, but they could do nothing. Xia Bai and the others even burst many blood vessels because they fought back against the sealing powers and were slightly injured.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t have time to care about them. He moved the Explosive Mechanic and aimed it at the ck hole.


    It was quite far, over a hundred meters. The third-form Lightning Cannon couldn¡¯t hit it, but he still fired.


    Lightning surged and covered a 100 square meter space. Many demon monsters were killed instantly.


    He wasn¡¯t aiming for the hole but the demon monsters in that direction.


    He then swapped to the 4th form, which was the Light de Cannon. Numerous sharp, crescent-shaped light des flew. They covered half of their 400-meter distance and hit the ck hole.


    Just one time and the ck hole was shattered.


    The 500PA attack was terrifying. One light de was double Ye Zhongming¡¯s strongest attack in terms of ck hole destruction.


    This didn¡¯t consider the fact that it might be an overkill.


    Many core members were excited. They knew that they were one step from winning. As long as they destroyed the remaining ck holes, everything would end.


    Time passed, and only one hole remained.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s fourth form had two more attacks, enough to end this fight.


    But at that moment, all the demon monsters could move!@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1278: Silence

    To humans, this was pretty much lethal.


    Only a portion of the demon monsters could move. In the ck hole¡¯s direction, they were crushed by the Explosive Mechanic, but the others around attacked him.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s movement was slow, and he could onlyunch limited attacks. Even with his sick defense, he could only take the hits, and suffered from injuries quickly.


    Star Armor¡¯s beautiful meteor belt exploded, and ck Halo Shield could not fully defend him.


    Fortunately, victory was before them. When only one ck hole was left, they sensed the restrain dropping.


    But the demon monsters could move. Even if they were being sacrificed and their bodies exploded, there were still many that were alive.


    Not everyone had defense like Ye Zhongming.


    Even if thissted for a few seconds, it caused Cloud Peak to lose many. Many core members would die because of that.


    Ye Zhongming had ways to stay alive. If he died, he would have a second life.He felt powerless at this moment.


    The level nine lifeform that hadn¡¯t shown itself ced him under huge pressure.


    Explosive Mechanic did have attacks that could destroy thest hole. But in truth, demon monsters blocked it, and if the Explosive Mechanic fired, they would start to block. Not to mention destroying it, they couldn¡¯t even get close.@@novelbin@@


    Was he going to watch as the level nine lifeform get out and then kill everyone like sheep?


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes were red. He was going to go all out, although he knew that hope was slim.


    He had two seeds in his pocket that he got from the Secret Realm. After eating the two seeds, his body and soul would separate to form a spiritual body with half the strength of the main body.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know if it would work. After all, the Spirit Body still had to be controlled by mental energy and might still be affected. So, the final oue wouldn¡¯t be good.


    He also had to suffer from serious side effects-- Drop in evolution level.


    But he had no choice. He could only try it out. If it worked, a level drop would be worth it.


    He used Wind and Lightning to block the demon monster''s attacks with one hand while moving the other. The moment he touched the seeds, a bright light shone. This saint light exploded, and he realised there were no monsters between the Explosive Mechanic he guarded and the ck hole.


    He wouldn¡¯t give up that chance and fired the Explosive Mechanic. All the attacks were used, and theynded in the ck hole.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Seemed like they survived today.


    At that moment, everyone felt the restraint disappear, and they could move freely.


    They looked toward a direction and saw the empty-handed Saintess. The Saintess looked at him, and he understood her gaze immediately.


    ¡°You owe me this; you need to repay me!¡±


    The Saint Light that helped Ye Zhongming clear the demon monsters was from the Saintess. She used something to ignite the ball in her hands to create the best opportunity for him. ???N?B§¦?


    Their two gazes crossed for a short second.


    The others could only move for a second.


    But a secondter, what they didn¡¯t expect happened.


    The demon monsters all stopped. All of them exploded at the same time, and the blood covered everyone in different colors.


    This sudden change caused everyone¡¯s heart to sink, and they knew the situation wouldn¡¯t be so simple.


    Ye Zhongming and the Saintess looked at the ck hole. They saw that the hole that had started to explode had frozen.


    No, it stopped. Everyone saw a figure moving through the half-shattered ck hole.


    What was going on?


    The Cloud Peak members were stunned. They instantly understood.


    It was the level nine lifeform!


    It didn¡¯t give up. It used its strength to control the ck hole. It then used a secret technique to rush here and might be out in just a second.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Someone shouted, but everyone understood what they meant.


    They couldn¡¯t let it get through.


    Without the demon monsters restraining them, everyone charged. They used all the equipment abilities, ranged attacks, and crystal weapons at the hole.


    Everything was worth it as long as they could stop the level nine lifeform from crossing.


    The attacksnded on the frozen ck hole. Everyone was a high level evolved so they crossed hundreds of meters in a blink. They went all out. The holested for two seconds before it shattered.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, and many sat on the ground.


    Although the battle wasn¡¯t intense and the enemies couldn¡¯t even move in those short few seconds, everyone felt exhausted. It was probably because everyone was extremely nervous.


    Little Tiger and the others ignored the corpses and blood and justy there. As if this was the only way they could rx.


    Ye Zhongming slowly kept Wind and Lightning. He pulled Liang Chuyin, who didn¡¯t care about her image at all. He was about to speak, but his expression changed.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Ao!¡±


    The three voices rang at the same time. Saintess shouted no, the roar was from Yangos and Ye Zhongming told them to be careful.


    He pulled out Wind and Lightning and waved toward Ah Yang and his few friends.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Screams rang out, and Wind and LIghtning missed. The others entered battle modes and saw a ck figure sh past.


    The person who screamed was lying on the ground.


    ¡°Big Wu!¡± Ah Yang roared in rage.


    The brother that was by his side since the start had lost his life. There was a hole in his left chest, and that ck figure ripped his heart.

 Chapter 1279: Saint Hall Spectre

    With Ah Yang at the center, Cloud Peak members formed a defensive formation and looked around warily.


    Although the ck shadow sneak attacked, it was extremely quick.


    These people had seen the terrifying speed of the Saint Father. Even if the ck shadow was slightly slower, it was quick enough.


    At least in here, be it Xia Bai or Liang Chuyin, who focused on agility, they were much slower.


    Everyone feared that this ck shadow that could kill even seven-star evolved with one hit would strike again.


    People with strong senses scouted the area to see if they could spot it. They wanted to find its movement in advance and prepare their defense.


    The entire hall was silent, and the atmosphere was nervous.


    Although Ah Yang¡¯s friend wasn¡¯t a core member, as a seven-star evolved, he was at the top of the apocalypse.


    Maybe Ye Zhongming could kill him in one strike, and the healthy Red Hair could. But it wouldn¡¯t be so clean.It broke the chest and ripped the heart throughyers of strong defense.


    Its strength sent chills down Ye Zhongming and the Saintess¡¯s spine, much less everyone else.@@novelbin@@


    Everyone felt nervous. What was that ck shadow? No one saw it carefully and didn¡¯t even see its appearance. Was it a person or a demon monster?


    Many people instinctively looked at where the ck hole disappeared and had a weird thought¡­ That ck shadow wouldn¡¯t be that level-nine lifeform. If it came, there was no need to hide. Then, what rtionship did it have with it?


    ¡°We can¡¯t find it. Let me use the Saint Light Technique. Pay attention to the corners and the area behind the corpses!¡±


    Saintess whispered to Ye Zhongming and raised her right hand.


    She had no more pearl but had other methods. As the strongest leader in the space, she had many trump cards.


    Everyone got ready. Once the Saint Light exposed the shadow, they would attack and try to kill it!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A scream spread from within. Shengyuan shouted anxiously. Their expressions changed, and they knew they fell for it.


    After the spectre attacked, it didn¡¯t stay outside and entered Saint Hall.


    The Space Gate was still there!


    The team moved into the hall.


    A few secondster, they returned to the space gate, but they saw two corpses and Shengyuan who was guarding there. He carried the unconscious Liu Zhenghong and the numb Lee Dayuan.


    Ye Zhongming bit his teeth and looked around. But he didn¡¯t spot the ck spectre.


    ¡°Did you see it?¡±


    ¡°No, ck shadow that wanted to enter the gate but failed.¡± Shengyuan lowered his voice and suppressed his rage.


    One of the two sacrificed was from Xia Bai¡¯s squad and the other was his subordinate who he trusted and relied on. His defensive abilityplemented his and the two were good partners. ?????¦Â??


    But just now, when everyone rxed, they were sneak attacked. No one reacted until their throats were sliced.


    More urately, it nearly sliced the head off.


    The other people had formed a perfect defense before the gate to block the ck spectre that wanted to pass the space gate but was stopped by them.


    ¡°It opened!¡±


    Xia Lei said to Ye Zhongming.


    The space gate was reopened, and they could pass through.


    ¡°Let Sister Hong and the others pass first!¡±


    Shengyuan led Le Dayuan and Liu Zhenghong through to return to Cloud Peak.


    The entire Saint Hall was silent, and there was no movement at all.


    Park Xiuying and the support jobs then left.


    But the ck spectre didn¡¯t appear. No one knew if it left or if it was waiting for an opportunity.


    He called Yangos down and then ordered the others to leave slowly.


    There was no point in remaining here. The demon monster army might appear soon. Along with the level nine lifeform that could seal the space gate, Ye Zhongming decided not to use the Secret Realm key in the near future and wait for a better time.


    As for the Posthumous People and Saint Light Hall members still at the Imperial City, Cloud Peak and other factions, they could only be temporarily left there.


    Fortunately, the demon monsters would arrive in the Saint Hall and guard here and wait for the Space Gate to open. They wouldn¡¯t head to the Imperial City in a short time.


    Very quickly, the number of people in the hall reduced. In the end, only Ye Zhongming, Saintess, Xia Bai, and a few others were left. Along with Yangos and the level eight Death King Tree.


    They slowly approached the gate, and the five evolved lifeforms were careful. They knew this would be the best time to attack if the spectre was here.


    But when everyone got close, the enemy still hadn¡¯t appeared.


    ¡°Death King Tree, you go first.¡±


    Ye Zhongming thought about it and let the small crystal tree leave first.


    ¡°I told you many times to call my name. You can give me one if you think it isn¡¯t nice.¡±


    Death King Tree muttered and left. Its body moved, and a dozen vines that were the same color as the ground of the Saint Hall slowly retracted.


    No matter how naughty it looked, no one was Death King Tree¡¯s match if you talked about viciousness.


    ¡°Xia Bai, you leave with the Saintess.¡±


    ¡°No, you and me¡­¡±


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    Ye Zhongming frowned and interrupted XIa Bai. This woman could only look around warily and back off with the Saintess.


    Only Ye Zhongming and Yangos remained.


    For some reason, they felt that things were much colder and serious.


    ¡°Master, I feel that it is here and staring at us.¡±


    Yangos told Ye Zhongming using mental energy. Due to its race, after the evil dragon reached level eight, it was on the level of the Death King Tree. Its sensory ability was exceptional.


    Ye Zhogming nodded. He could sense it. Especially as everyone left, he could feel a cold aura raring to go.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡±


    Ye Zhongming also used his mental energy to speak. The dragon and he entered the Space Gate.


    At that point, a ck shadow appeared ten meters from Ye Zhongming. It charged into the unguarded Space Gate at lightning-quick speed.

 Chapter 1280: Blood that couldnt be melted

    Chapter 1280: Blood that couldn''t be melted


    ¡°I was waiting for you!¡±


    Yangos roared, and its giant wings flicked aside to block the Space Gate. It turned its body, and the other wing sliced the shadow.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s Wind and Lightning shed at the spectre from another angle. Together with Yangos, they sealed its retreat path and tried to keep it here.


    They wanted to see what it was.


    Regarding solo ability, Ye Zhongming and Yangos were the top few in Cloud Peak. Even in the entire Earth, there weren¡¯t many lifeforms on their level.


    However, their attacks failed.


    That shadow expected it and suddenly stopped, causing Yangos¡¯s wings to miss. It sliced the Saint Hall ground and left a deep moat.


    The shadow floated to the side, and Wind and Lightning brushed past it.


    Everything was so natural, as if it was calcted in advance.Ye Zhongming and Yangos were both surprised.


    Anyone would find the sneak attack of two top level eight lifeforms hard to deal with, but how could it break it so easily?


    The pride in their hearts rose. Ye Zhongming was the first to attack. Earth Elf used Gravity Jump, and gravity increased. Wind and Lightning shone, and the light image-like attack that the Saint Father used appeared. It crossed a distance and headed toward the ck shadow.


    There were mes in Yangos¡¯s eyes as itunched a mental energy attack.


    Since they couldn¡¯t keep up with it, they would try to restrict it and affect its speed.


    This shadow didn¡¯t expect them to change tactics so quickly. It was affected by the gravity and slowed. Then Yangos¡¯s mental energy hit it, and it paused momentarily.


    Although Ye Zhongming could not use Wind and Lightning to the Saint Father¡¯s level, he could use a sword light over a short distance. If the shadow were as quick as before, that strike would be useless. But things were different, and it was much slower.


    Scratch!


    Sword light and ck shadow shed, and there was the sound of meat sizzling. A weird shout spread from the spectre.


    Yangos¡¯srge wings pped. Ye Zhongming also sent his sword forward. The gravity control didn¡¯t stop, too.


    But these attacks missed again. The ck shadow took a hit and learned its lesson. It used the gap to sh away and hide in the darkness.


    There were a few drops of purple blood and some silver light in the blood.


    With Yangos¡¯s temper, he wouldn¡¯t let things end like this. It opened its mouth and spat out the Red Dragon me in the direction that the ck shadow disappeared toward.


    The intense me burnt the demon monster corpses into ash. The temperature increased, and it felt like they were in a furnace.


    After the dragon breath, Yangos panted. It looked around to find any spoils of war.


    ¡°Master, look!¡±


    Yangos¡¯s mental words spread. Ye Zhongming took a look and saw the few drips of blood there. They weren¡¯t evaporated.@@novelbin@@


    Good stuff!


    These were their thoughts.


    Yangos wasn¡¯t a level nine lifeform, but its Red Dragon me was the strong skill of a pure-blood fire element dragon. In terms of attack strength, they were the same.


    Such a me couldn¡¯t burn the few drops of blood?


    Then this thing was definitely something good.


    But they realised another problem. The level of the ck shadow exceeded their imagination.


    How could an ordinary evolved lifeform, or rather a level eight lifeform, have blood that even a dragon¡¯s breath couldn¡¯t melt?


    Was the ck shadow level nine? Was it that level nine?


    Ye Zhongming and Yangos felt like retreating the moment they thought about that.


    The two of them definitely weren¡¯t its match.


    But¡­ if it was that level nine, why would it be injured by them?


    They were hesitant.


    This onlysted for a few seconds before they were forced to fight. The ck shadow appeared, and this time, it attacked.


    It appeared above Yangos. When it did, a cold glow moved toward the evil dragon¡¯s eyes, and it was just a few meters away.


    Yangos was terrified. It closed its eyes and leaned its body backward.


    Blood shone, and it cried. Blood spurted from its face, and its body trembled.


    But its wings waved in different directions to maintain its bnce.


    The enormous wings hit the ck shadow and gave out a thud.


    ¡°Hehe, I am not so easy to deal with.¡±


    Yangos roared at the disappearing ck shadow. But beneath its eyes, there was a bone-deep wound that was 20 centimeters long. It was bleeding, which made it look more vicious.


    This evil dragon had richbat experience and a personality simr to the Death King Tree. When attacked, it used its scream to confuse the enemy and make it feel like it was about to die. Its body then countered and hit the ck shadow.


    ¡°Ten meters.¡±


    Ye Zhongming transmitted two words to it, and it understood.


    That ck shadow could hide such that Ye Zhongming and Yangos couldn¡¯t sense it. Once it was within ten meters, they would spot it.


    After dealing damage to Yangos, this ck shadow was beside Ye Zhongming within two seconds. The moment it was within ten meters, it used its speed to attack Ye Zhongming¡¯s throat.


    Still, that cold light. Seemed like the two warriors were killed like this.


    Ye Zhongming was wary, but the enemy was too quick. He could only raise Wind and Lightning before that attack hit his weapon. The huge strength made him stumbled.


    He wasn¡¯t injured like Yangos. After all, he was prepared. But when he stabilised, he saw that the ck shadow didn¡¯t continue attacking him. It picked up speed and charged into the space gate.

 Chapter 1281: Found you

    Chapter 1281: Found you


    The entire process, from Yangos and Ye Zhongming¡¯s sneak attack to the ck shadow¡¯s counter, was very short. Each moment, both sides tried to outwit the other. The difference was that the shadows were in the dark, and they were in the light. Their movement and actions were slightly suppressed.


    Ye Zhongming took a risk by using the space gate as bait. He knew that the ck shadow would appear, and he was confident in his ability and connection with Yangos, which is why he chose to do that.


    But the ck shadow¡¯s ability, or rather, its terrifying speed, caught them off guard.


    He thought the sneak attack on Yangos was its limit, but it held back. After failing to kill them, it chose to get out. However, this was more strategic than the first time.


    Ye Zhongming and Yangos followed him in.


    After the ufortable tugging force, they returned to Earth and saw some chaos.


    Saintess stood there with a sunken face. Beside her were the core Cloud Peak members. Further away, the entire mountain range was boisterous.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t stop it?¡±


    Yangos said some human words before pping its wings to get into the sky.Everyone knew that it was extremely dangerous to let that ck shadow enter Cloud Peak. With its speed and the cold light that could easily break dragon scales, no one would be safe. If the others were alone, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist.


    If they couldn¡¯t find it, Cloud Peak might even be destroyed by it.


    Ye Zhongming looked at the Saintess and saw that her white robe had a tear.


    He knew that the robe was called the Robe of Faith; it was an elite Saint Hall equipment. Along with her crown and staff, they were the things she relied on the most.


    When he fought her, he wasn¡¯t able to break her robe.


    ¡°Too quick, even though we were ready.¡±


    She didn¡¯t reply. It was Xia Lei who held the blue des that spoke.


    Ye Zhongming and Yangos put up a show on the other side. On Cloud Peak¡¯s side, they were also well prepared. Saintess and Death King Tree led the way and formed a formation at the gate. If the shadow broke through, they would attack.


    They waited for the ck shadow and attacked it, but they didn¡¯t stop it.


    The ck shadow escaped right in front of their eyes.


    He swept the ground and saw a few drops of purple blood.


    ¡°Collect this and send people to Saint Hall to clean up the battlefield.¡± Ye Zhongming gave orders, ¡°Pay attention to the blood there too; don¡¯t miss out. Send drones and people with special abilities to see where the demon monster army is. Once we confirm their location, return, and I will close the Space Gate.¡±


    Although Xia Lei and the others didn¡¯t know why Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t tell them to search for the ck shadow, they listened.


    Ye Zhongming looked toward a direction and smiled coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic and do your own things. Best if you stay in a sealed space. Sned your battle squad members to defend the twobs and defensive formation core.¡±


    He looked toward the Saintess, ¡°Saintess, Death King Tree, we will kill that fellow!¡±


    He didn¡¯t exin and left in the direction he was looking toward after whistling.


    Saintess and Death King Tree were stunned, but they followed.


    They knew that Ye Zhongming had a way to find it.


    Ye Zhongming did know where it was.


    Yangos¡¯s trap and Saintess¡¯s ambush were to kill this ck shadow. If they couldn¡¯t kill it, he still had back up ns.


    When he brushed past it, he activated the small equipment he had used on the Chain Prisoner-- Origin Mark.


    This small equipment was special and only had one function. Make a mark that only the user of the equipment could see.


    The equipment level was low but it could mark even level nine lifeforms. The difference was that level nine lifeforms might be able to remove it with their abilities.


    Of course, some special abilities and equipment could also remove this mark.


    At Sharp Peak Mountain, Wen Zhong noticed that Ye Zhongming had ced this mark on him.


    As for how he figured it out, that was not known.


    There was one thing that Ye Zhongming was sure about. Apart from only a few pieces of equipment, even if the marked lifeform knew that it existed, if the user didn¡¯t remove it, there was nothing he could do.


    But this thing could only work when they were a short distance away. Ye Zhongming and the ck figure brushed past each other,, giving him a chance to use it.


    Thus, even if the others couldn¡¯t find the ck shadow, he could use this mark to find it. To the eyes of the Cloud Peak king, this ck shadow couldn¡¯t hide.


    Remove?


    Ye Zhongming was confident that it couldn¡¯t remove it! It wasn¡¯t level nine, and didn¡¯t have the ability. Find rare equipment? This lifeform wasn¡¯t even from earth, so it didn¡¯t know if equipment would have such functions. Even if it did, it wouldn¡¯t be able to find one. Those pieces of equipment that could remove negative statuses could only be found by luck. If you tried to find them, you might not find one in your entire life.@@novelbin@@


    The current ck shadow was moving toward a direction. It wasn¡¯t outside Cloud Peak but internal. It was in the shadows of a building, and it stopped there.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t see it, but he could confirm its location. He led Saintess and Death Kign Tree with Yangos above. The four of them headed over.


    Since he found it, he didn¡¯t n on letting it go. No matter what it was!


    The Exquisite Floating Ball flew into the sky. This equipment was like a radar, monitoring the region that the ck shadow was at.


    When they reached a certain spot, Ye Zhongming, the Saintess and Death King Tree split. He jumped before a vi which belonged to him. He searched and something rose from the roof.

 Chapter 1282: Surrounding

    It was a weird-shaped box that gave off a metallic feel under the sunlight.


    There were many metal parts on the box, and some of them exceeded Earth¡¯s technology.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming pressed it and revealed a circr hole. He ced a few demon crystals and a gun case in a certain part of the box.


    The bullet at the top shone green. It was different from the other bullets with levels.


    Ye Zhongming controlled it, and a few centimeter-long metal barrel appeared at the tip, aiming at the ck shadow in the corner.


    This thing was Gun Pool Box. No one knew why it was called that; anyway, Le Dayuan called it that.


    This weapon was a by-product when Le Dayuan was researching. Or rather, it was a small test model of War Fortress when he was experimenting on it.


    After seeding, the War Fortress was no longer used and was attached to the roof of Ye Zhongming¡¯s vi.


    Ye Zhongming was the most suited to use it in Cloud Peak.Although it was a small weapon, it was rtive to huge things like the War Fortress. In truth, the Gun Pool Box was not small. Mature guys didn¡¯t have a size advantagepared to it, and it was inconvenient to carry.


    Some unique points meant that the box had high requirements. For example, you had to be a gun user. Your strength had to reach a certain amount. If not, you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the recoil. Your senses had to be sharp if not, you wouldn¡¯t be able to hit the target without any aiming aid. The consumption was huge. You needed crystals and bullets that had a high level. You had to have a huge amount of mental energy as you had to use it along with your gun skills.


    Only Ye Zhongming had money and the ability to use it.


    Gun Pool Box relied on demon crystals for energy. Its uracy was high and powerful, but its range was smaller than that of some sniper rifles.


    To put it more simply, this Gun Pool Box''s abilities were top-grade and much stronger than those of the sniper rifle that Ye Zhongming used.


    The ck shadow charged through the defenses but didn¡¯t leave Cloud Peak. Why was it still here?


    No one knew, but that didn¡¯t stop Ye Zhongming from thinking that this person had no good intentions.


    Destroy this ce? Steal the Secret Realm key? Or kill many people here?


    No matter what it was, Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t ept that.


    Thus, he decided to use this weird-shaped box to teach that ck shadow a life lesson.


    He didn¡¯t look directly at the shadow, fearing it would notice. Instead, he spread his mental energy in that direction and adjusted the box''s angle.


    He used mental energy to aim.


    Only Ye Zhongming could do this in Cloud Peak.


    The Saintess and Death King Tree had passed thest vi. If both sides could see each other, then they were already within range.


    Ye Zhongming chose to fire when the Saintess and Death King Tree appeared.


    A bright light that couldn¡¯t even be outshone by the sun fired from the short barrel of the box. In the next second, it moved toward where the ck shadow was. ???¨¯???s


    Everything happened too quickly, and the ck shadow couldn¡¯t react, so it was hit.


    The ck shadow flew from the dark corner and fell onto the hard stone.


    That weird and disgusting sound appeared, but it was more ear-piercing.


    The injured ck shadow showed itself to Cloud Peak for the first time.


    It was a lifeform that was very simr to humans, but its head and hands were much bigger.


    The head had no hair, and its short neck couldn¡¯t be seen. But that small area that connected the head to the body, which was a few centimeters long, was covered in gills. Its face had no breathing organs, only a pair of eyes without eyelids and a mouth without lips.


    The hands, no, the ws were huge. They were much bigger than the ck shadow¡¯s body, and the sharp fingernails had a greyish-white color.


    It struggled to get up and bent its back. Its ws hung above the ground, making it look like a mutated lycan.


    At this moment, the ck shadow ignored the charging Saintess and Death King Tree. It stared at Ye Zhongming and gave an unfriendly expression.


    It then retreated. In the blink of an eye, it entered the space, and they lost track of it.


    It left a pool of blood where it was standing.


    Saintess and Death King Tree couldn¡¯t see where it was, but they used the blood to track it. Ye Zhongming also directed Yangos to chase it.


    You could see them chasing it from the screens in the Exquisite Floating Ball. Apart from Ye Zhongming and a few others, a few other people were also chasing it.


    To intercept this ck shadow, Ye Zhongming used people with special abilities who had been living in Cloud Peak with other identities.


    They belonged to Chameleon.


    ¡°Force it to the back mountain! Try to catch it alive!¡±


    Ye Zhongming ordered Yangos and the few Chameleon experts. They used various methods to force the ck shadow toward the back mountain.


    It was a cliff, meaning the ck shadow had no way to escape.


    A giant energy appeared from the sky, covering a huge region of around ten thousand square meters. Under the energy was the running ck shadow.


    A mist scattered from the energy. It didn¡¯t go upwards but downwards.


    Very quickly, the energy turned into an ice spike.


    As Chameleon members roared, the energy sped up and covered the ck shadow.


    The injured monster¡¯s speed was obviously affected. Although it tried to raise its speed, it couldn¡¯t dodge it. The edge of the hit it. Although it used its ws to slice the ice, that bought time for the Saintess and the Death King Tree to get behind them. A light covered the ck shadow and rotated to fire more streaks of saint light. It broke its miraculous ability to enter space. Numerous vines also appeared to surround it. The sharp tips stabbed toward the ck shadow¡¯s body!

 Chapter 1283: Killing dragon

    After losing the biggest thing it relied on- speed, the ck shadow wasn¡¯t as suppressive as before. It also ced it in danger.


    The ck shadow definitely wasn¡¯t level nine. Ye Zhongming felt it was, at most, an ordinary level eight without speed.


    Now that it was sealed on the spot and facing the Saintess and Death King Tree¡¯s attacks, it was on the back foot.


    After stopping, everyone noticed that Ye Zhongming¡¯s shot had left a wound on its left shoulder. Purple organisms were within and growing at a quick speed. In maybe just a few hours, it would recover.


    This fellow¡¯s healing ability was so strong.


    The Saintess¡¯s Saint Light attack was slightly weaker, and most of it went to breaking the monster¡¯s invisibility ability. The Death King Tree was harder to deal with. Even without World Nature, the vines were powerful enough.


    Pierce!


    The sounds of it stabbing into flesh could be heard as the vines entered the ck shadow¡¯s body.


    Death King Tree¡¯s female face gave off a smile of disdain.She was very unhappy when the ck shadow escaped from the vine formation that she had set up. In human words, she lost a lot of face.


    Now, she found back some respect. If this monster was left here, it wasn¡¯t so strong. This was what she thought.


    Ye Zhongming got close. The other Chameleon members saw that the boss had rushed over and the monster was controlled, so they went to hide.


    They weren¡¯t needed anymore.


    Yangos lowered its body, and the giant shadow covered the Saintess, Death King Tree, and the ck shadow monster. Any attack from it would arrive instantly from this distance.


    The evil dragon lowered its head and looked at this monster with hatred.


    This fellow nearly made it lose an eye.


    Everything seemed to be under Cloud Peak¡¯s control.


    But things were never so smooth. That ck shadow suddenly smiled.


    The Saintess¡¯s expression changed instantly, and raised the Glory Staff.


    She realised that although the vines were all in its body, its arms weren¡¯t injured.


    But she was toote. The monster raised its ws and the cold light sliced all the vines that seemed soft but were actually as hard as steel.


    The sudden pain caused the Death King Tree to shudder. She screamed, and the crystal tree crown swung many pieces of leaves.


    Even without using World Nature, this was still one of her strongest abilities.


    The ck shadowughed. It charged forward and was a few dozen meters away, causing their attacks to miss.


    The hot dragon breathnded and covered the ck shadow.


    At this point, Yangos ignored Ye Zhongming¡¯s orders as it felt uneasy about the ck shadow.


    It always believed its intuition. It felt like this thing couldn¡¯t be caught.


    Saintess and Death King Tree stopped. The mes were a huge threat to them so they didn¡¯t dare to get close.


    Seeing that the ck shadow was burnt for five seconds, they rxed. Even if this monster wasn¡¯t burnt to ashes, it would be badly injured.


    If they were the ones burnt, they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle five seconds. Dragon race¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t something to be underestimated.


    ¡°Move aside!¡±


    A giant roar spread from behind. Ye Zhongming got close. He rushed while shouting at Yangos. He was so anxious that he didn¡¯t manage to use mental energy tomunicate. ??????§¦?


    Yangos was flying at a low height to surround it with the Saintess and Death King Tree as it had to give ck shadow pressure. It then used the dragon breath to increase the damage. It also lowered its head while its body pped its wings to maintain its height.


    This made its head very close to the ground.


    When Ye Zhongming shouted, a cold light shed through the dragon mes and sliced where Yangos¡¯s neck and head connected. The angle and speed were perfect.


    This strike was very cunning, but from a third-party angle, it was a textbook counterattack.


    Since the ck shadow escaped from the trap and fell into the mes, it tanked the high temperature and waited for a chance to counterattack.


    All this was worthy of respect.


    Dragon blood scattered. Yangos couldn¡¯t even make a sound before its neck was sliced. Its giant body fell from the sky and smashed into the ground. It then struggled.


    Many people who saw that were terrified.


    Yangos¡¯s struggle felt like that of someone unwilling to die, like that of a fish about to be made into food. It was using this way to show its resistance and strength.@@novelbin@@


    It was a level eight lifeform that was pretty much a peak level eight dragon. Was it going to die from that hit?


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes opened wide. He didn¡¯t care about the energy use and told the Earth Elf to use Gravity Jump. It slowed the ck shadow that was still on fire and then used Thousand Seal de.


    Ye Zhongming was filled with killing intent.


    No matter what Yangos did in the past, it was now a part of Cloud Peak. It was Ye Zhongming¡¯s partner and well-behaved battle beast.


    It was even an ally.


    It was sneak attacked right before Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes. This was something Cloud Peak couldn¡¯t allow.


    He was going to kill that fellow today!


    Many Cloud Peak members saw the boss¡¯s furious strike.


    Ten de shadows appeared in the sky and sliced at the enemy.


    Thousand Seal de had ten de shadows at the start and would have a hundred when it reached intermediate grade. But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t use the upgrade scroll, and there were so many more. His evolution level increased; he used Life Grain and the various Cloud Peak delicacies, which improved his job skill.


    With the effect of the gravity, the ck shadow had to lift its ws to block the de light.


    After scoffing, the monster left half of its w on the ground.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s job skill, scorching me technique, and Wind and Lightning broke the giant ws, which were so sharp that they could slice through dragon scales.


    The ck shadow fell and rolled two rounds. Large amounts of blood extinguished the dragon breath. It didn¡¯t turn its back and just jumped off the cliff.

 Chapter 1284: Heaven Benevolence

    Maybe because there were many trees around, or if the height wasn¡¯t too high, Cloud Peak¡¯s wind wasn¡¯t as big as expected.


    Apart from one ce, which was the back mountain.


    During the Cloud Peak defense battle, the mutated lifeforms and enemy faction used this as a ce to break through. Thus, this was one of the most protected areas in Cloud Peak.


    The cliff had high city walls with various defensive weapons, especially toward the sky.


    Everyone¡¯s World¡¯s defensive castles were also here and were also a part of the defensive formation. They were maintained with demon crystals.


    But these were more for the outside. When the ck shadow monster charged, it wasn¡¯t obstructed.


    Ye Zhongming took one look and ran toward Yangos.@@novelbin@@


    The monster wouldn¡¯t fall to its death. On the contrary, although it didn¡¯t know how to fly, it had its special bncing skill. The mark showed that it didn¡¯t fall quickly because of gravity and was just gliding into the distance in a stable manner.


    Without Yangos, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dare to jump from here. Even if he didn¡¯t fall to his death, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up.He got close to the struggling Yangos and told it to calm down. But he could sense that the dragon¡¯s mind was in a mess. That blow ced it on the verge of death and its mind had copsed.


    Ye Zhongming found a chance to jump on Yangos¡¯s back. He used his terrifying strength to press it onto the ground.


    ¡°Use medicine!¡±


    Ye Zhongming found it hard topete with the dragon with strength. It forced those words out of his mouth. The captains defending the back mountain used the medicine they always carried.


    When the struggle wasn¡¯t so intense, everyone saw how terrifying that wound was. This was Yangos¡¯s thinnest part of his body, but that was only rtive. The neck had a meter-deep wound. Precious dragon blood was flowing out like it was free. Yangos looked stunned; it pressed its wings onto the ground and wanted to get up.


    The more it did so, the more blood flowed. Ye Zhongming saw several centimeters of ripping wounds in such a short time. These were caused by it when it struggled.


    Thankfully, Yangos was a dragon and was level eight; if not, it would have died instantly with such injuries.


    Anyone who saw this neck wound would feel a chill down their spine.


    They scattered the medicine on it, but there was no effect as it was too deep. The medicine was for evolved. Although its struggling weakened, the wound didn¡¯t change.


    A white lightnded and wrapped around Yangos¡¯s neck. The Saintess used the Saint Light Technique. After the light, the bleeding slowed, but the wound didn¡¯t heal. It was obvious that Saint Hall¡¯s strongest healing technique was not useful.


    Park Xiuying rushed over, and after using Cleansing Dew, she didn¡¯t rush to use any other skill. She focused on that wound and wanted to see if her skill was effective.


    The Saintess discussed.


    The three-nosed elephant used its nose to touch the giant dragon to console it.


    That was weird. Yangos, who treated everyone like a hooligan in Cloud Peak except Ye Zhongming, had a good rtionship with the three-nosed elephant whose head was damaged and whose IQ was affected.


    ¡°I need to use the ability.¡± Park Xiuying looked at Yangos¡¯s bleeding wound and said calmly.


    Ye Zhongming was stunned and nodded. He told everyone to press Yangos down.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t dare to send it unconscious. With such heavy injuries and it not being human, he was not sure how much strength and which spot to hit. ??§¡¦­?§£?S


    Everyone made a move. They pressed parts of its body so that it couldn¡¯t struggle.


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming ordered Cloud Peak¡¯s defensive formation to be closed and for the defense battle squad to be on guard. The main battle squads also entered Cloud Peak and closed all paths into Cloud Peak.


    Ying City and Puxing Town noticed their weird movement. They noticed the Cloud Peak forces gathering in the base. Some closer factions also became wary.


    Everyone was curious and guessed what had happened, but no news had spread.


    Within Cloud Peak, Park Xiuying raised her staff and became very serious.


    Her white robe started dancing even though there was no wind, and afortable power started spreading from her body.


    A white light shot from her staff into the distance. That white light traveled a long distance and shot into the blue sky.


    A white cloud formed above Cloud Peak.


    Park Xiuying closed her eyes, and a magic pearl appeared in her other hand. She raised it and shook it toward the cloud, which started to tremble.


    Many Cloud Peak members were stunned. Only the core members knew what had happened.


    Thest time Ye Zhongming was back, apart from bringing Xia Lei the blue grade des, Shengyuan the hanging shield and advanced strength potion, Candy the experimental tform, Mo ye and spear parts, and other potions for others, he brought back two purple equipment. Onee was Xia Bai¡¯s fallen wings. The other was the white robe on Park Xiuying¡¯s body.


    Heaven Benevolence!


    A piece of unique healing job equipment.


    ¡°Ability 1, Mercy. Healing job user¡¯s healing skill effect increased by 20%.¡±


    ¡°Ability 2, Benevolence, When healing job user uses healing skills, mental energy consumption reduced by 50%.¡±


    ¡°Ability 3, calming heart. When healing job users heal a target, reduce the damage they take. Closebat damage reduced by 40%, ranged damage reduced by 60%.¡±


    ¡°Ability 4, Heaven Heart, healing job user will have a chance to produce healing crystal. Each crystal has some healing ability. The strength of the ability corresponds to the healing skill level and effect. The probability of producing the crystal depends on healing ability level and user level.¡±

 Chapter 1285: Heaven Drawing Technique

    ¡°Ability 5, Split Healing Technique. After activating this skill, the healing job user¡¯s single target healing skills will split into two to five different abilities. After splitting, you can heal other targets or heal the same target. If you choose only one target, the effect will be three times that of the original spell. Cooldown of three hours.¡±


    ¡°Ability 6, Heaven Drawing Technique. After activating this ability, the job user will consume a huge amount of mental energy tobine all their healing skills to form a super healing skill that can heal all external injuries. After use, all healing skills will enter a 3 to 30-day cooldown. The lower the level and healing effect, the shorter the cooldown.¡±


    ¡°When it is used on lifeforms that aren¡¯t injured, let the target enter Heaven Realm, greatly increasebat strength with no side effects. The time and target¡¯s level are rted. The higher the level, the shorter the time.¡±


    ¡°When using the Heaven Drawing Technique, you will cause a phenomenon and give off a fragrance that attracts lifeforms.¡±


    This was the ability of Heaven Benevolence.


    Healing potions were useless, and Saint Light Technique¡¯s healing effect wasn¡¯t obvious. Now that Yangos might die at any moment, the Heaven Drawing Technique became the best choice.


    Although this ability didn¡¯t say it outright, it will cause a hugemotion when used and might attract


    Cloud Peak was on guard because of that.


    Another point was that the Heaven Drawing Technique drew things from the sky. Ye Zhongming was afraid that the defense structures would attack the energy, so he ordered to remove the defensive formation.Very quickly, the clouds increased, and their size was so huge that they could cover the entire Cloud Peak. They gave a huge pressure.


    Some voices spread from around from the mutated lifeforms. The Heaven Drawing Technique¡¯s side effects had started to show. Some mutated lifeforms were tempted by the energy and the fragrance and moved toward Cloud Peak.


    Cloud Peak warriors entered their various positions. The Posthumous People and Saint Hall warriors in Cloud Peak helped to defend. The various patrolling squad and reserve squad members went to the various transport nodes and prepared to attack.


    The entire Cloud Peak entered defensive modes in a short amount of time.


    The first group of mutated lifeforms appeared around Cloud Peak, which consisted of a bunch of flying-type mutated lifeforms. They looked like mutated sparrows but were now strong as a bull and as quick as lightning. A few thousand gathered in the sky like a cloud and headed over.


    The crystal cannons and defensive weapons they moved from the Imperial City fired. The ranged warriors also used their abilities to kill these level three to six mutated birds.


    At the same time, some mutated rats couldn¡¯t control their desire and charged toward Cloud Peak.


    But very quickly, the intelligent and timid king gave some orders. Most of the mutated rats calmed down, which helped solve some problems for Cloud Peak.


    In a short amount of time, more mutated lifeforms appeared around Cloud Peak. These fellows didn¡¯t dare toe near ces where many evolved gathered usually. But they couldn¡¯t resist the temptation the Heaven Drawing Technique gave off and charged over. The smart ones hesitated and waited for a good opportunity.


    As they had never used it, Ye Zhongming was very nervous because they didn¡¯t know how long the skill would take. They also didn¡¯t know how many and how strong the mutated lifeforms that came were and didn¡¯t know if the technique would seed.


    Although such skills had a high sess rate and few failed, it had conditions. The user had to have two artifacts, one of which was a pearl that would be the energy transfer medium. They had to have enough healing skills, and the level must be high enough. The mental energy use was huge, and you had to ensure that you had enough.


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t help Park Xiuying with all this, and she had to rely on herself. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t even know if she could deal with his worries.


    After all, she didn¡¯t have much time to prepare.


    If she failed¡­@@novelbin@@


    Yangos would die.


    Energy condensed really quickly. Even an eight star evolved like Ye Zhongming trembled from the energy. This ability drew respect from all life forms.


    There was a loud explosion and a pure light from the clouds fired and hit the pearl that Park Xiuying had raised.


    Her body shook, and she tried to stabilise her shaking body. She ced the staff in her other hand down on the ground.


    She then grabbed the pearl with both hands and moved slowly toward Yangos. A few secondster, the pearl fired another streak of light onto Yangos¡¯s wound and started to heal it. ????§£¨¨??


    The pir of light and light from the pearl formed a 90-degree angle.


    Ye Zhongming guarded on the side. He didn¡¯t dare to help her as he was afraid that he might cause the skill to fail. He could only look at Teacher Park struggling to control the pearl that was a medium.


    At this point, the light that descended from the sky stunned all the surrounding evolved. Cloud Peak always caused such a hugemotion.


    They noticed something abnormal and saw that mutated lifeforms had entered Ying City and were heading toward Cloud Peak.


    People who could live here were all close to Cloud Peak. They didn¡¯t know what had happened but knew that the mutated lifeforms were up to no good. Thus, the other Cloud Peak forces that were outside and them started to stop them.


    As more mutated lifeforms entered Ying City, a battle broke out. Half the city was covered in mes of battle in just a few dozen minutes.

 Chapter 1286: Mute Dragon

    The mutated lifeforms on the ground were basically blocked by the Ying City evolved but the ones in the sky got close.


    You usually can¡¯t see much, but at this point, flying lifeforms could cross a few dozen kilometers in a few minutes. Some higher-level ones could cross hundreds of kilometers in that short time. Over five digits of flying lifeforms surrounded Cloud Peak, and there were two level eight silver rocs!


    There was a moment when even Ye Zhongming felt that Cloud Peak was unlucky.


    After the problems of the Secret Realm, where they drew the terrifying level-nine demon monster, that level-nine demon monster didn¡¯te, but then they faced a mysterious and strong ck shadow, which caused Cloud Peak to nearly lose Yangos.


    Now, while saving the dragon, they drew these mutated lifeforms. They thought there weren¡¯t many around, but so many of them hade. There were even two level eight ones!


    Ye Zhongming wanted to curse.


    Fortunately, the two level eight rocs didn¡¯t charge over. Their levels were high, and they were more intelligent. They were also able to control their temptations better. They felt that Cloud Peak had a few lifeforms on their level, so they didn¡¯t dare to try to capture the light.


    Ye Zhongming, Saintess, Death King Tree, Three-nosed Elephant, and the two level eight kings rushed over from Ying City. All these lifeforms raised their heads and stared at the two flying lifeforms that posed the biggest threat.


    Yangos was already silent. Its wound was healing from the Heaven Drawing Technique. The dragon''s blood stopped flowing, and its body''s twitching stopped.This made Ye Zhongming rx. It seemed like Yangos was lucky, and this technique was effective.


    But, along with the healing technique, maybe because the energy it contained got lesser and lesser, or if Cloud Peak¡¯s killing of demon monsters gave rise to a gory stench.


    The two level eight silver rocs finally couldn¡¯t suppress their desire. After circling, they charged from two directions.


    Ye Zhongming and the others attacked.


    They knew the attacks were more for scaring them off than having an actual effect. The Heaven Drawing Technique¡¯s light pir was longer than their skill range. Their skills couldn¡¯t reach a portion of the light that was closest to the clouds.


    The level eight roc dodged, and when it saw that the attacks couldn¡¯t threaten it, it ignored them. It tanked some of the ranged defense weapons and entered the light pir.


    But they thought of things too simply. Before they got close, many quick specks of light blocked their path and covered them.


    A giant machine monster that was hidden in a part of Cloud Peak revealed its vicious face. Some barrels stretched from its body and fired many bullets. This was the modified War Fortress and its crystal energy gun!


    The machine guns that used crystal energy as its energy source weren¡¯t as fast as the nuclear-powered guns, but they could provide even firepower suppression and had good pration. The rain-like bullets covered the two rocs. Even in the day, this scene was dazzling. ???¦­???§§?


    The attack was very sudden which was not expected by the two silver rocs. Due to the angle, the War Fortress¡¯s barrel shook and fired the bullet into the sky. It crossed a few dozen meters, so even if the silver rocs were quick, the bullets could catch up.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The War Fortress had more than one weapon. Their cannons could also fire.


    Although the crystal cannons weren¡¯t as strong as Annihtion''s, their fire speed was quicker. The War Fortress system made it more agile and urate.


    Silver rocs didn¡¯t know what weapons the War Fortress had. The bullets were chasing them. This sudden cannon urately hit one roc.


    Especially this modified War Fortress which was able to face the level nine Saint Father. The machine gun that used ordinary bullets was enough for the two silver rocs to suffer. This cannon sent one flying, and it dropped many silver feathers.


    Hong!


    Hong!


    Hong!


    They didn¡¯t hold back and continued to fire. The crystal energy gun disturbed them and continued to hit the silver roc.


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s skills weren¡¯t enough to kill these two level eight lifeforms. Their skills weren¡¯t able to hurt the humans on the ground, too. If they wanted to attack the War Fortress, they would be chased away by the strong firepower.


    This meant that they were on the back foot.


    Although the lifeforms here were all flying, and there were many of them with a few level eight ones, their overall body qualities were poor. This meant the others could easily deal with the others while the stronger humans were freed up.


    This made the two silver rocs very frustrated. They wanted to attack the ground, but that would mean they were within range of the higher-level humans. The bullets and cannons would stop them if they wanted to charge into the light.


    Don¡¯t hide? They did try. Although they wouldn¡¯t get killed instantly, they would get injured. If they lost their ability to fly, that would mean death. They didn¡¯t dare to take that risk.


    Also, the Annihtion crystal cannons closest to here had turned their heads and fired towards them. After holding on for a few minutes, the two silver rocs were in despair. They knew that their injuries would affect their movement, so they could only roar unwillingly and leave Cloud Peak.


    After the danger, the Heaven Drawing Technique reached its end. That weird fragrance disappeared, and the light scattered. The clouds also scattered.


    This caused the mutated lifeforms to lose their desire. They started to flee after they cleared their heads.


    Park Xiuying ced the pearl down, and her hair was drenched. She didn¡¯t have much mental energy left. If the Heaven Drawing Technique didn¡¯t end, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on.


    Even though she was tired, she didn¡¯t rest immediately. She had to check on Yangos.


    Ye Zhongming and the others did the same. They helped Park Xiuying toward the giant dragon.


    The wound had healed. One could see its even breathing under the missing scales. This meant that Yangos had survived and he would be fine.


    Yangos did recover, but it was a little weak due to the loss of blood. But it was one that would take revenge. After taking such a big loss, it wouldn¡¯t ept the defeat. It got up and roared toward the cliff¡­ But it made no sound.


    Yangos and the others were stunned. After a few seconds, a phrase entered their minds.


    Mute Dragon¡­

 Chapter 1287: Cloud Peak Mercenary Guild

    Things were always two-sided.


    For example, during the Secret Realm sneak attack, although a few people died and that monster managed to flee to Earth, Cloud Peak collected many demon crystals when the level nine lifeform sacrificed its demon monsters.


    When using the Heaven Drawing Technique, although it was very nervous and many people were in an intense battle, after the battle, they gained many demon crystals and materials.


    Also¡­ At least during these few days, they didn¡¯t need to hear Yangos speaking.


    Of course, after checking, this dragon wouldn¡¯t really be mute. It just injured its vocal cords, and that wasn¡¯t fully healed.


    A dayter, the scouting and cleaning of the Secret Realm waspleted. The news showed the demon monster army was still heading toward Saint Hall. But for some reason, they were much slower. Based on their current speed, they would take a few dozen days.


    Ye Zhongming and the others couldn¡¯t guess the reason, but to be safe, they still closed the Space Gate.


    They temporarily lost connection with the Secret Realm.


    As for that ck shadow monster, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t rush to chase it. It noticed something abnormal.Although the mark couldn¡¯t show a detailed location, the distance could be judged through the strength of the signal.


    That ck shadow stopped after running out of Ying City.


    Right, it stopped.


    It injured Yangos, but didn¡¯t run away. Why?


    Heal?


    There was that possibility, but Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t think it was the real reason. He knew that although he went all out, he only sliced one of its ws. That was a serious injury, but it was not fatal. The ck shadow should have just hidden itself further away where healing would be safer.


    Also, it spent a full day there!


    Was iting back to take revenge?


    Ye Zhongming had to think about it that way. That was the only reason he could think of.


    But since it didn¡¯t move, Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t anxious. There were still many things he had to do in Cloud Peak.


    Although some Saint Light Hall and Posthumous People were still in the Secret Realm, most of them had crossed the Space Gate. What should they do about them?


    Let them leave now?


    Without everyone here, these people won¡¯t go. Even if they wanted, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t let them.


    After all, the Secret Realm still had a level-nine lifeform. If something happened, without the few level eight evolved from the two factions, Cloud Peak wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    With these people here, the problems they brought with them had to be dealt with. These weren¡¯t just the tens of thousands that the Posthumous People had. Although having them in Cloud Peak was inconvenient and squeezy, it could still work.@@novelbin@@


    There were millions now, and each of them had items and resources. Cloud Peak definitely couldn¡¯t fit then. Even Ying City would be a problem.


    Ying City didn¡¯t have many evolved, but there weren¡¯t many mutated lifeforms either. Both sides maintained a bnce. What would happen to these people''s water and food if they enter the city? The various factions split Ying City so who would they ask to give up their camp and territory to these new people?


    How will they split the hunting grounds? The area around Ying City also had fixed hunting territories. If the Blue Secret Realm people went, there would be conflicts.


    There were dangers everywhere in the apocalypse. Further hunting grounds meant more danger. Even if these factions were close to Cloud Peak, this problem might cause their rtionship to break. ?????¨§?


    Also, Red Hair was in a weak state, and no one knew when she would recover. Yellow Ball was asleep, and no one knew what happened, which made him angry and helpless. Liu Zhenghong was in beast form,, making him think a lot about her future. Each one of them didn¡¯t sound good.


    If possible, Ye Zhongming rather pay the price in other ways to have Sister Hong back to normal.


    Without Sister Hong, the blood and w of the ck shadow and other geneb projects couldn¡¯t continue.


    With such an emotion, Ye Zhongming visited Sister Hong. She woke up, and her mind was clear, but her talking ability was greatly affected. She found it very tough tomunicate.


    Due to the beast form, her looks and limbs changed. She couldn¡¯t do the experiments herself as she couldn¡¯t do specific work.


    She wasn''t in a good mood even if she tried to hide it.


    But she was still Sister Hong. She had seen many weird forms, and after forgetting about her own matter, she tapped Le Dayuan¡¯s face before returning to theb. Before leaving, she wanted to grab the blood and w.


    Ye Zhongming could only allow her to do so.


    In truth, Ye Zhongming needed Liu Zhenghong to tell him more about the ck shadow. That could prepare him to attack it after gathering more experts.


    He wouldn¡¯t let it go this time.


    As long as the ck shadow was moving in that range, Ye Zhongming would allow it.


    While waiting, Ye Zhongminng started to solve the poption problem.


    Ye Zhongming decided to let some Saint Light Hall people build a vanguard force to head to West Asia to choose a base for their future life.


    Some had gone before, but there weren¡¯t too many. This time, they had to build a temporary base to scale.


    There were many this time. Thirty thousand elite warriors and ten thousand logistics members entered the desert. Cloud Peak followed their agreement and provided resources.


    Although they couldn¡¯t fully solve the poption problem, it gave Saint Light Hall members some hope. Even if they could only move around in a fixed area in Ying City, they had noins.


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming discussed this with the Saintess and decided to restrict the Saint Hall warrior¡¯s hunting freedom fully fully. They had to work with the Ying City factions before they could hunt. The factions would provide routes, intel, and resources while they were in charge of hunting. The split will follow pre-agreed rates.


    Of course, Cloud Peak was a middle-man. Puxing Town even created a department called the Cloud Peak Mercenary Guild.


    Both sides needed to register in the guild, and Cloud Peak will assist in matching suitable groups. Cloud Peak wouldn¡¯t take any cuts, but there would be some administrative fees. They could also sell them to Cloud Peak if they hunted some precious monster.


    They were forced into this,, but no one knew that Posthumous People would love it. They were working with Cloud Peak, and although there weren¡¯t any fees, Ying City epted them more easily. Everything they got was used to trade for living resources. In such a friendly mode, they didn¡¯t have much excitement. The kings also didn¡¯t promote the warriors to do such things as they didn¡¯t get much, and it was dangerous.


    But after this was pushed out, they found a way to get rich on Earth.


    So, the Posthumous People joined in.


    The entire Ying City got boisteroubecamend the rang,e of hunting grounds increased. To a certain extent, it expanded the range of the factions that were directly under Cloud Peak. This was a win-win.


    Cloud Peak took the chance to publish more missions including how to solve Sister Hong¡¯s situation.


    Of course, the target was kept a secret. Till date, apart from Cloud Peak members, no one knew that Sister Hong had a problem.


    But things were still leaked through a channel. Someone found them and wanted to meet Ye Zhongming. He directly said that he could treat Sister Hong!

 Chapter 1288: Made to drink

    A cup of hot tea was ced on the exquisite sandalwood table. The guy requested this.


    ¡°If this were before the apocalypse, this table would be worth hundreds of thousands of dors. It would cost a few million if it is even older and has some story behind it.¡±


    He drank the ss. This middle-aged man judged the table that someone had found.


    Ye Zhongming squinted his eyes and looked at this person who came uninvited. He wasn¡¯t as simple as he looked.


    This person¡¯s evolution level wasn¡¯t high. At least to Ye Zhongming, it wasn¡¯t. He was only six stars, but he gave others a weird feeling.


    Even if Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t insta kill a six-star evolved, he could crush them. Be it equipment, job, skill, or level, Ye Zhongming had an absolute advantage.


    But this person made him feel awkward. He thought about it and was shocked. This was a feeling of danger that wasn¡¯t fatal.


    A six-star evolved was a threat to him? And it wasn¡¯t lethal? Then why did he feel danger? Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t understand.


    Also, how did Liu Zhenghong¡¯s situation get spread out?Only the core members and Xia Bai Battle Squad members saw Sister Hong¡¯s situation. Their loyalty wasn¡¯t a problem. Apart from those, Saintess was the other one.


    But would the Saintess reveal it? Of course not; that wouldn¡¯t benefit her at all. Saint Light Hall¡¯s life is in Ye Zhongming¡¯s hands. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t say it to anyone, even if she wanted to say it. She didn¡¯t know anyone on Earth.


    Then who was it?


    Was it people that Le Dayuan and Liu Zhenghong met after returning to Cloud Peak? Researchers in theb? Even if they saw her, how would they know that the injuries were irreversible?


    Ye Zhongming wanted to know the answer but knew he wouldn¡¯t get an answer even if he investigated.


    ¡°This tea, what a waste. If it were Pu¡¯er, it would be fine, but this is green tea, so it is a little nd.¡±


    This person shook his head as he looked at the tea. He was speaking as if Ye Zhongming had destroyed the tea.


    ¡°What are you called? Where did youe from? What is the method? What is the price?¡±


    Ye Zhongming said those words. He was calm, but his tone was cold.


    This was the apocalypse. Who was in power? The strong evolved. This person was six-star, and Ye Zhongming was eight-star. Now, on Earth, few people could sit opposite Ye Zhongming and warrant his respect.


    Even if he really had a way to heal Sister Hong.


    This person was stunned and didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhongming to be so cold. He licked his lips and ced the cup back on the table.


    ¡°Boss Ye, there is one thing I need you to be clear about. I have what you want; you are begging me; I am not begging you!¡±


    He crossed his arms andughed coldly.


    Ye Zhongming lowered his head and sized this guy up. His legs didn¡¯t move, but suddenly, he kicked the table, and it was sent flying into that person.


    How strong was Ye Zhongming? He could even suppress the struggling Yangos. The table would break down even if he used 10% of his strength. During this process, it even knocked into that guy.


    There were wooden boards, wooden strips, and shrapnel, which all stuck into his body. Fresh blood flowed from his wound. That six-star evolved that looked arrogant was now on the ground in terror.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous; with your evolution level, you won¡¯t die.¡±


    Ye Zhongming knew what he was doing. Although a few parts of his body were pierced, they missed his organs and heart. Even if his injuries looked bad, he would survive. ???§°?¦¥??


    With a six-star evolved¡¯s body, he wouldn¡¯t die. At most, he would just lose some blood.


    Ye Zhongming stood up and squatted down before that person. He held one of the wooden pieces on his shoulder and pulled it out. He said a word while that person was in pain.


    ¡°Name!¡±


    He then pulled a piece at his stomach and said, ¡°Where did youe from?¡±


    He then pulled the one on his leg, ¡°Method!¡±


    He then pressed onto the biggest piece on his body. He didn¡¯t pull it out and just pped it in!


    The board pierced through his body and out through his back. That person shouted, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. His hands signaled with obvious meaning¡ªthat he would give him the answer!


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°Seems like I don¡¯t need to ask you for the price.¡±


    He snapped his fingers, and two warriors from Xia Bai''s battle squad dealt with the wooden spikes on his body. They weren¡¯t very gentle, and it caused him to scream for two minutes.


    They scattered a basic healing potion onto him and dragged him onto the chair before they left.


    Ye Zhongming was facing them when he spoke, so they heard everything. They were amused at how arrogant this person was.


    In their hearts, only people like the Saintess and Saint Father were worthy of talking to Ye Zhongming. Those people would be resistance zonemanders or Five Ring Money deacons. How would such a noob that was on their level be worthy?


    Ye Zhongming took one more look at this person. The middle-aged guy ignored his pain and started to speak.


    ¡°My name is An Zhen; I have no faction. I am a free evolved.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Ye Zhongming straightened his back and stared at his face.


    He knew this person!


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t this life but thest.


    An Zhen was very famous in thest life not because of his evolution level. When Ye Zhongming died, he was level eight and didn¡¯t reach level nine. But he was famous for being rich!


    That phrase was ironic in the apocalypse. The strong people were, of course, rich, and it was impossible for the weak to be rich. Even if they were smart, people could steal their wealth.


    But he lived really well and didn¡¯t have a big faction as his backer. But all nine-star evolved had to admit that An Zhen was their good friend.


    Simply put, he was unobstructed in the apocalypse. As long as he didn¡¯t ask to die, no one would dare to touch him.


    Ye Zhongming had only heard of this person. He was unsure why nine-star evolved treated him so well, but there was something he remembered.@@novelbin@@


    This person always had magical things in his hands!

 Chapter 1289: Arts vs Fighting

    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what magical things they were as he didn¡¯t have the right to know in hisst life.


    But he started to pay closer attention to An Zhen.


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t that ordinary evolved that knew nothing in hisst life. He wasn¡¯t the person who lived just for food and evolution potions.


    He knew too many things and secrets in this life and came into contact with many organisations.


    It was okay if An Zhen didn¡¯t appear; the moment he did, it made Ye Zhongming recall some memories. Along with his experiences in this life, he found something abnormal.


    If An Zhen could be respected by so many nine-star evolved as an eight-star evolved, then was he really a¡­ Free evolved?


    Since his identity was special and even mysterious, then he came¡­


    Many thoughts appeared in Ye Zhongming¡¯s mind.


    ¡°It is true that I have a method¡­¡± No matter how strong he was in hisst life, before Ye Zhongming, he was still a small character.He looked at Ye Zhongming and bit his teeth. ¡°I can¡¯t give it to you for free; you have to pay a price.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Right, that is logical. Of course, I need to pay if I want to get something, but I have already paid.¡±


    An Zhen was stunned and didn¡¯t know what Ye Zhongming was saying.


    ¡°Your life.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled like a demon, ¡°You give me the method, and I won¡¯t kill you. That is fair, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°me yourself for not recognising the situation.¡± Ye Zhongming tapped the chair''s handle, ¡°Of course, you might have something you rely on, but¡­ They are too far!¡±


    An Zhen¡¯s body shook, and this made Ye Zhongming more sure.


    ¡°I can tell you the method, but I will also tell you the price you must pay. As for whether or not you give it, that is up to you.¡±


    An Zhen was a six-star evolved. In an age where everyone was around four stars, he was strong. He recovered some strength and looked much better. He might have recalled something that made him terrified of Ye Zhongming, but he was much calmer than before.


    Ye Zongming tapped the handle, this time in a rhythm. He tapped it once every two seconds and stopped after sixty times.


    ¡°Method.¡±


    An Zhen smiled and revealed his blood-stained teeth.


    ¡°As expected from Cloud Peak¡¯s boss. You dare to decide without hearing the price.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled coldly and rested on the chair, ¡°You are probably a dog for some race above. But you are smart, so your master should love you.¡±


    An Zhen was not surprised and was not even angry. He said a series of herb names.


    ¡°Find a herbalist or alchemist and make the potion. Use it once every day, and after half a month, the side effects would drop to the lowest, and you basically can¡¯t see anything.¡± ?¨¢????¨§?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t solve it?¡±


    ¡°It is already decent that something Cloud Peak and the wheel produced can do that.¡±


    Their conversation was clear, and they understood what each other meant.


    ¡°What is the price?¡±


    Ye Zhongming guessed he was a spokesperson from a faction above but didn¡¯t know why they would choose An Zhen to represent them. Why did they find him? But he didn¡¯t guess as he would find out the answer soon.


    ¡°All the data from the geneb and crystal weaponsb.¡±


    ¡°You can tell your master to send all his spokespeople on Earth to attack Cloud Peak. If he is lucky, he might get what he wish.¡±


    ¡°At least one of them.¡±


    ¡°You better have a n B.¡±


    ¡°Since you know these, you should know how high the price to pay is if you do not give them what they want!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t give in. They were quick, and both sides made their attitudes clear.


    The room was silent, and there was only An Zhen¡¯s heavy breathing due to his injuries.


    ¡°Before I came, they were prepared that you wouldn¡¯t agree.¡± He spoke after a while, ¡°After all, you rejected many races before.¡±


    He mocked himself, ¡°At least on this point, I can¡¯tpare to you.¡±


    He respected Ye Zhongming and nodded to him, ¡°My bones aren¡¯t as tough as yours.¡±


    Ye Zhongming listened quietly.


    ¡°They say that if you are willing to hand the information over, you will be greatly rewarded and be their friend.¡±


    An Zhen moved his body. Who knew if he felt ufortable because of his body or because his master treated Ye Zhongming and him differently.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree and still want to get that recipe, they only have one condition.¡±


    ¡°Be their spokesperson.¡±


    Ye Zhongming shrugged, ¡°Then I am stealing your rice bowl.¡±


    An Zhen shook his head, ¡°We are different. We are in charge of different things. I am helping them earn money while you will help them kill.¡±


    ¡°The Arts vs Martial Arts in novels are probably like this.¡±


    An Zhen continued, ¡°I know that Boss Ye is strong, but we have just started, and no matter how quick we are, we can¡¯tpare to those above. Since I represent them, I don¡¯t know if I am the only one. I don¡¯t know if they are supporting other mysterious people or factions. If you want the recipe and disagree, they will punish you. A recipe is like a toilet paper to them, but it affects their reputation. So if you disagree, they will teach you a lesson and act against Cloud Peak and yourself.¡±


    ¡°I am saying these as someone from Earth, and I hope you reconsider.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was surprised. He could sense that he was sincere and was standing on his side.


    ¡°Which faction do you belong to?¡±@@novelbin@@


    He opened his mouth, ¡°Seems like you know more than I thought.¡±


    ¡°I represent a race called Talos Red Dwarfs.¡±


    He took in a deep breath and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°They¡­ Don¡¯t belong to any faction!¡±

 Chapter 1290: Good luck comes after bad luck leaves (1)

    ¡°Seems like everyone knows everyone knows the news of the three factions.¡±


    Ye Zhongming gave a self-mockingugh.


    When he heard the universe races split, he felt like he knew a huge secret. Now, it seemed like as long as a race had a spokesperson on Earth, they would know this news.


    Thinking about it, it did make sense. Since the people above had problems, they would be told to their spokespeople, which would help to solve many worries.


    But they didn''t belong to the three factions?


    Ye Zhongming doubted that.


    Sometimes, the situation will force you to pick a side. Like Ye Zhongming. He had to pay a price to save Sister Hong.


    The people above were the same. Either you supported the wheel, or you opposed it, or you stayed out of it.


    But people will definitely use these characteristics to group you into a faction, whether you want to or not.¡°Talow Red Dwarves are a race that is great at creating. I heard that their reputation in the universe is huge, and they have a good rtionship with the various factions. They don¡¯t care if you support the wheel or not; as long as you can pay, you can obtain equipment and other things from them.¡±


    An Zhen said what he knew. His face would have different expressions like he was proud but also like he was lost and didn¡¯t agree with them.


    Ye Zhongming was unsure if he picked those expressions up correctly.


    ¡°Outside Earth, they are doing very well as rules do not exist, and the universe races have epted this way of life.¡±


    ¡°But things are different on Earth.¡±


    An Zhen took out his own potion and drank it. Although his movement was hidden and he acted like he was doing nothing, Ye Zhongming still noticed it. There was a ck tattoo on his index figure, which was a space technique.


    After drinking it, An Zhen felt much better, and his words became more powerful.


    ¡°The Earth is still very chaotic now. Because of rules that I don¡¯t know, the races of the universe are searching for spokespeople. There will be a period of getting used to one another, and different spokespeople from the same faction will get to know each other.¡±


    An Zhen looked at the Cloud Peak boss and said firmly and calmly, ¡°Such a process would often be filled with blood.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said solemnly, ¡°People above have rules. People on Earth don¡¯t. As for Talos Red Dwarves, they need people to protect them when they meet people who don¡¯t care about rules on Earth, right?¡±


    An Zhen said, ¡°You can understand it that way, but that isn¡¯t all. As for what you need to do, I only know the rough gist. When the timees, they will contact you.¡±


    ¡°How will they?¡± Ye Zhongming was curious. How did the races in the universe find their first spokesperson? Just talking about the Talos Red Dwarves, hearing what An Zhen said, they want to sell equipment on Earth. How did those pieces of equipment enter Earth?


    An Zhen waved, ¡°That is a secret. I don¡¯t know, and I won¡¯t say it even if I do. So don¡¯t ask me about it.¡±


    An Zhen stood up and was pretty much recovered. This made Ye Zhongming raise his brows. He knew how bad those injuries were and he actually recovered in such a short time? Even an advanced potion wouldn¡¯t have such an effect.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Although I won¡¯t be telling you your mission, we will have many opportunities to work together. Hope we can work together well.¡±


    An Zhen looked around his pocket and passed a metal box the size of a matchbox to Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°This is your reward for agreement. Of course, I''d rather say it is a gift, but in truth, it is just a bone that they toss to us¡­¡±


    ¡°To us dogs!¡±


    An Zhen left. Hisst sentence was a retaliation to Ye Zhongming, which helped him to release his sadness and injuries.


    Didn¡¯t you scold me for being a dog?


    You are one now.


    Killing intent shed across Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes. He touched the metal box, and it felt smooth. He looked closely and didn¡¯t see anything special. He tried with all the methods he knew, and he received no notification. ?¨¤??????


    This wasn¡¯t something from the wheel.


    A monitoring device? Communication tool? Or was it really a gift?


    Ye Zhongming couldn¡¯t understand, so he just kept it.


    No matter what it was or what the Talos Red Dwarves made him do, they weren¡¯t as important as Sister Hong.


    He called people and told them to search for the materials. He didn¡¯t care about the price.


    An Zhen said something that left a big impression. He said that Cloud Peak¡¯s technology and the wheel couldn¡¯tpletely solve it.


    Talos Red Dwarves¡¯ interest in Cloud Peak¡¯s twobs made him think he grasped something precious. He was not sure. After all, races in the universe probably did such experiments. But if they weren¡¯t precious, why would they be interested?


    The more he knew, the more questions he had.


    Anyways, they just had to get the materials and make the antidote.


    Even if Cloud Peak paid a high price and contacted Five Ring Money and Cannibal Chain for help, it would take some time.


    Using this gap, Ye Zhongming did things he wanted but had no time to do. While strengthening himself, he helped Cloud Peak get stronger.

 Chapter 1290.5- Good luck comes after bad luck leaves (2)

    During this period, everyone agreed to officially build the Cloud Peak Medicine Factory, Cloud Peak Farm, and Cloud Peak Food Factory. Candy, Da Ning, and Miya were in charge.


    Shengyuan¡¯s battle squad was expanded. Some Posthumous People who were willing to stay in Cloud Peak and other faction evolved were absorbed. With the original people as the core, they formed the first Cloud Peak team with over ten thousand people. They were in charge of defending the twobs and the new departments. Big Milk was the only one that was pulled over to be an assistant.


    Many people knew that Cloud Peak relied solely on Ye Zhongming previously. Although this was too much, it was the truth. Cloud Peak¡¯s main ie was the equipment that Ye Zhongming crafted. As for the mutated lifeforms that other members hunted, they were all collected by Cloud Peak and self-digested.


    After all, the Cannibal Flower defensive chain, Ghost Metal, Ginseng Melon, Fake Ghost Tree, Meditation Bone Demon tform, and growing beasts all needed flesh and blood to feed. Cloud Peak warriors didn¡¯t kill enough and even had to purchase from outside. The crystals and materials were all focused on Ye Zhongming, and he traded them for evolution potions and equipment, which he gave to the members.


    Cloud Peak¡¯s expenditures, such as the twobs, evolution potions, equipment, logistic member payment, bounty rewards, etc., were paid by Ye Zhongming. Only Puxing Town was able to bring some extra ie, and then the Secret Realm helped a little.


    This didn¡¯t mean that Cloud Peak¡¯s other members were poor. On the contrary, if they were willing, Cloud Peak would jump into a rich organisation.


    Strength would bring more victories. If Cloud Peak warriors treated hunting as their top goal, their gains would be the top few in the country. Demon crystal and materials could be sold for a huge sum.


    There were also twobs. Ye Zhongming strictly controlled the results. Crystal weapon export wasn¡¯t rxed, and only some friendly factions received some eliminated stuff. The gene lifeforms also had some products, but they were ones with low technological levels. The time they were sold was also short, so little money was earned.


    The twobs were a treasure trove, and everyone would snatch any item as long as Ye Zhongming wanted.These were Cloud Peak¡¯s foundations for getting strong.


    But as the workshops were built and opened for business, Cloud Peak had more ways of earning money. As time went on, Ye Zhongming was released from the boring and busy job of weapon creation.


    These things are seen as Cloud Peak¡¯s foundations. Only that would be a healthy and stable super faction. A faction that was supported by just one person was too dangerous and would easily copse.


    Of course, these things needed time, but the direction was correct. The situation was good and everyone could sense it.


    Since the defensive works were done, Cloud Peak entered another building period. This provided jobs for others and could be seen as a test. Once this period was over, many people will pass the tests and join Cloud Peak. Cloud Peak would also get stronger.


    The elite battle squad policy that hadsted for three years was starting to expand now.


    Ye Zhongming knew that one day, when he had to face the universe races, he needed to have the ability to speak loudly. Cloud Peak was his biggest source of confidence on top of his own ability.


    As if the bad luck was gone, he had been getting arge amount of good news.


    Red Hair woke up, and she was fine. For now, the trauma the two-faced monster had caused Cloud Peak had disappeared.


    The most loyal warrior was awake, which made Cloud Peak more confident. Red Hair and the undead dragonfish together were only weaker than Ye Zhongming. Ye Zhongming felt he could stand even taller as she woke up. ?????¦¢??


    After she woke, she talked to the Talking Lady. No one knew what they talked about exactly, but after they spoke, the Talking Lady brought her cat and subordinates away from Cloud Peak. Only Ye Zhongming was told by Red Hair what her goal was.


    Talking Lady went to a city nearest to Ying City. She wanted to control that ce for Cloud Peak to turn it into Cloud Peak¡¯s second point.


    One could naturally see the benefits of controlling a city. Just look at Ying City. But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It wasn¡¯t that he felt that it wasn¡¯t good as this would only benefit him. But he was helpless, with Red Hair deciding for him.


    He noticed that even if Red Hair was connected to him, she behaved more like an intelligent individual. Compared to the other core members, she had her own personality.


    She will decide on things that would help Ye Zhongming.


    For example, in this matter, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t know what they agreed on. What did Talking Lady get for her to help Cloud Peak? But Red Hair just told her to do it. She just informed Ye Zhongming afterward.


    But Ye Zhongming was not unhappy. He wanted to see what Red Hair would be after all her experiences.


    Red Hair was okay, and Yellow Ball woke up.


    This fellow jumped to be a level eight lifeform!


    But as it got the dragon race¡¯s source, after greeting Ye Zhongming, it ran off.


    Ye Zhongming guessed from the information that Yellow Ball told him this fellow was heading to solidify his level. But the fact that it didn¡¯t call Ye Zhongming along made him unhappy.


    He felt that both Red Hair and Yellow Ball had their own personalities. Right, there was also Yangos.


    After its throat recovered, as long as it wasn¡¯t asleep, its roar would sound in the sky. Either it was scolding someone or spying on someone. It would expose people for fighting, cooking meat, and doing stuff.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming did try to manage it, but he wasn¡¯t always in Cloud Peak. The dragon would return to normal when he left and behave even worse. The dragonfish even fought it. But without Red Hair¡¯s help, it couldn¡¯t do anything. The three-nosed elephant even ignored the evil dragon because it peaked at Park Xiuying bathing. But this fellow sheepishly made up with it and continued on with its own stuff.


    In the end, it was Liu Zhenghong who ate the potion and mostly recovered that dealt with it. She used some methods. With her understanding of life and the Death King Tree¡¯s help, Yangos finally became more well-behaved.


    These were how Cloud Peak developed in a short time. However, the most surprising thing was the changes that Liu Zhenghong experienced.

 Chapter 1291: Breaking out of wheels control

    Her name wouldn¡¯t be Liu Zhenghong if she didn¡¯t do anything fresh.


    This was the normal impression that everyone had of her.


    Of course, Ye Zhongming felt the same way.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was greedy for new things but because of her pride in her bones.


    She was far more prideful than others.


    In her profession and domain, she was used to being the best. That became a habit.


    For example, this beast form. Liu Zhenghong consoled Le Dayuan and said that she would recover if she had time.


    Naturally, she didn¡¯t want her guy to be worried.


    But she really did have such a thought in her mind.She was really confident that she could treat her illness.


    She would definitely need a lot of time, and the process would be painful. But deep in her heart, she felt like there was some hope.


    After Ye Zhongming found the materials, Candy made the antidote and passed it to Liu Zhenghong. Just when everyone felt that everything hade to an end, that even if it couldn¡¯t reverse the beast form, she would be mostly recovered. After all, apart from the beast form¡¯s outer appearance, which looked different from that of humans, it didn¡¯t affect anything else. If her appearance recovered, she would be as good as new.


    Everyone waited to see the oue, but she remained in theb. She even wanted two sets of materials and antidotes.


    At first, no one overthought about it and knew she was just studying it. That she wanted to analyse it before using it. Cloud Peak progressed quickly, and the few cooperations with factions went well. There were many things, so Ye Zhongming and the others didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    When she reappeared before them all, everyone was shocked and then they didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Sister Hong appeared by attacking Ye Zhongming.


    Although she didn¡¯t seed, she terrified Ye Zhongming. Sister Hong actuallysted for half a minute before she lost.


    Naturally, a reason was because Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t go all out. But the fact that shested half a minute showed that she was very strong.


    Ye Zhongming smiled at the recovered Liu Zhenghong, ¡°Sister Hong, what are you doing? Antidote¡­ Did you use it or not?¡±


    Liu Zhenghong looked simr to humans, but another eye was in the middle of her forehead. It wasn¡¯t too big, and if it was closed, you could only see a small slit. Most people would think that it was a scar. It was only more obvious when it was opened.


    ¡°Of course, I used it, but I modified it.¡±


    Ye Zhongming sweated.


    She modified it?


    That was an antidote. Was she not afraid that it would change into a poison?


    But he thought about her job and rxed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it is fine.¡± Liu Zhenghong said excitedly. She was still filled with the joy from the battle with Ye Zhongming. She only exined after she saw this little brother¡¯s expression getting serious. ??£Î§°?¨¨s?


    ¡°Just curing it is too low grade.¡± After she calmed down, she returned to her queen mode and ced her hands into her pocket.


    ¡°I analysed the pill that turned me into that, so I know its function and side effects.¡±


    Liu Zhenghong reached a hand. As she had to do experiments often, some parts were rougher. There were even thin wounds left from the battle before.


    Then, Ye Zhongming watched as that hand started to change. In a blink, it turned into the w of a beast.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Beast form, can be controlled.¡± Liu Zhenghong said simply before saying, ¡°I entered that state and obtained super strength. Although it is short I love that feeling.¡±


    ¡°I need to pay a price to get that strength. The antidote can reduce and even solve that price. Since that is the case, why can¡¯t I change it? To change the antidote and shift the target¡­¡±


    Thinking that Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t her subordinate and didn¡¯t understand some professional phrases, she changed her words.


    ¡°Anyways, I seeded. Although I couldn¡¯t obtain that overpowered strength, I changed my genes and used some mature and stable skills on my body.¡± Liu Zhenghong used the green w and tapped Ye Zhongming, ¡°If I want, I can enter beast form, and mybat strength will multiply. You witnessed it, isn¡¯t it strong? The beast form body is much stronger than evolved of the same level.¡±


    ¡°Can you ensure that it is stable? Also, did you discuss with Brother Le?¡±


    That was what he was worried about. He didn¡¯t want her to go mad or cause Le Dayuan to have some views of her because of those changes.


    ¡°I told him, and he is okay.¡± Her hand recovered, and she said calmly, ¡°This ability became an instinct. Little Ye, do you understand? It isn¡¯t bloodline, job, or skill. It is an instinct.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes opened wide.


    He understood what she meant.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Right, it is what you think. I turned beast form into an ability that I could control. It is the same as walking and running. If I am awake and can move, I can enter beast form mode. There is no cooldown and no time restriction!¡±


    ¡°You are saying¡­¡±


    ¡°I am saying that I turned some functions of the wheel into something I can use¡­¡±


    After saying that, the two of them were silent.


    Liu Zhenghong was silent because she was still excited even now. Ye Zhongming was silent because he thought a lot more.


    Did the Talos Red Dwarves want Cloud Peak¡¯sb information because the universe races didn¡¯t have something like that? Her actions had opened a new world?


    ¡°How long will it take for such skills to mature? How long until you can use it in scale?¡±


    Facing Ye Zhongming¡¯s question, Liu Zhenghong thought about it, ¡°To be honest, I am not sure. After all, there is sock elemeof luck nt to it. But since I am a living example, give me some tim,e and I will solve it.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, maybe we can stand above the universe races, even¡­ Break free of its control!¡±

 Chapter 1292: Lucky Village

    Sister Hong gave him hope and then returned to herb. She had too many things to do there.


    Many topics shocked Ye Zhongming, but Liu Zhenghong wasn¡¯t tired. She was enjoying it all.


    This was the world of a genius.


    A few dayster, Yellow Ball was back. At the start, the guards didn¡¯t recognise it and thought it was a strong mutated lifeform that had rushed over. Only when it got close did they recognise it was Cloud Peak¡¯s pet.


    Ye Zhongming was shocked when he saw it.


    Yellow Ball didn¡¯t look like a dog!


    It stood there, three meters in height and five meters in length. Its gold fur had changed and was not golden red, as if it was the water surface under the sunset.


    Its head was huge, and its teeth were sharp. It opened its mouth, and you could sense the cold lighting from it. The forehead was the biggest change where there was a horn.


    When Yangos saw it, it pped its wings and said it was a dragon horn. The mark of the dragon!Ye Zhongming felt that it was right. Due to the source steal, Yellow Ball would have some dragon race features.


    Also, its tail changed. The fur grew shorter, and at the tip, there were two diamond-shaped scales. Under the light, it reflected a beautiful light.


    The pair of eyes were different from before. One could see golden red blood vessels. When Yellow Ball stared at someone, they would feel terror in their soul.


    But Yellow Ball¡¯s personality was the same as before. When it saw Ye Zhongming, it rushed over and wagged its tail like a fan. It bent its body and rubbed its head on Ye Zhongming¡¯s body. It wanted to lick, but Ye Zhongming stared at it to stop it.


    Seeing his serious expression, this fellow even gave a pitiful look to the others around to bag them. That made Ye Zhongming roll his eyes.


    Finally, Yellow Ball rolled on the ground with its legs facing the sky to reveal its belly for Ye Zhongming to scratch¡­ It didn¡¯t look like it was level eight at all.


    Although Ye Zhongming was slightly unhappy that Yellow Ball left on its own, Ye Zhongming was close to it. They knew each other before the apocalypse and went through a tough time afterward. He tapped Yellow Ball twice and forgave it.


    Yellow Ball¡¯s return meant that Cloud Peak entered its strongest phrase.


    In terms of level eight, they had Ye Zhongming, Red Hair, Yangos, Yellow Ball, Death King Tree, and three-nosed elephant. If you included the Posthumous People¡¯s Hong Xiang, Ling Kun, and Saint Light Hall¡¯s Saintess and two heads, Cloud Peak had over ten evolved lifeforms.


    There were even more level seven lifeforms. Just Cloud Peak alone had 30.


    If you looked outside, these people would shock all factions.


    But Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t want to be so high profile. After all, Cloud Peak was strong because of Blue Secret Realm¡¯s two tribes and not himself.


    Ye Zhongming knew this was the time to solve the ck shadow monster.


    On a sunny day, apart from a Saint Light Hall head in West Asia and Hong Xiang, who was left in the vi, the other level eight lifeforms went all out to surround the ck figure. ????B§§?


    It was in a small vige called Lucky Vige.


    ¡°This is the base of a branch of ZUY Battle Squad. From what we know, that squad lost connection. The timing matched the time when the ck shadow escaped Cloud Peak.¡±


    Xia Bai and her squad were in charge of the surroundings. Xiao Min reported thetest news.


    ¡°ZUY Battle Squad sent people to search, but a 20-man squad also lost contact.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°How big was the squad before?¡±


    Xiao Min recalled, ¡°Roughly a hundred, but that is just the number of warriors. There should be families, and other evolved here.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Seeing that Ye Zhongming stopped asking, Xiao Min said, ¡°As we were afraid we alerted that fellow, we didn¡¯t scout. The air scouts didn¡¯t even enter five kilometers, so we know nothing about the vige.¡±


    ¡°Also, a weird phenomenon has appeared around here recently. Any lifeform that entered the vige disappeared.¡±


    After reporting it, Xia Bai and Xiao Min led Park Xiuying and the three-nosed elephant two kilometers away. Their main job was to prevent the ck figure from heading toward Cloud Peak if they escaped. Ye Zhongming and the others will solve the rest.


    Ye Zhongming signaled to Red Hair to tell her to start.


    Red Hair rode the undead dragonfish. Ye Zhongming signaled to her where the monster was.


    It was in one of the three story buildings at the center that was reinforced.


    Through Red Hair, Ye Zhongming saw the situation inside.


    There was no one in the vige, not even one mutated lifeform.


    The ck shadow monster was as strong as a level eight. When so many level eight people got close, it definitely sensed something. But it didn¡¯t move and just stayed in that building.


    Everyone found this weird.


    Was this fellow going to surrender?


    This was just a random thought. Such a terrifying fellow wouldn¡¯t surrender.


    ¡°There are two entrances; what should we do?¡±


    The Saintess scouted and asked Ye Zhongming.


    The monster was too quick. It was hard to grab unless they sealed it in a space. Two entrances meant that the lifeforms here had to split into two groups.


    Ye Zhongming distributed them. Saintess, one head, Death King Tree, and Red Hair were together. The others used the other entrance. Yangos and the undead dragonfish were in charge of monitoring from outside.


    They were too big and couldn¡¯t get in.


    Ye Zhongming led Yellow Ball and entered the building together with Ling Kun.


    A base was really important in the apocalypse. Many bases were built around a wheel, and this was no exception. The entrance Ye Zhongming chose was the only window on the second floor. The moment they entered, they saw a level three wheel. They went around the wheel and saw a dark corridor.


    The wheel was shining slightly, but the back was dark. But it wasn¡¯t much to the three of them. When they passed the wheel, they became wary.


    They saw dense corpses on the corridor.

 Chapter 1293: Underground room

    Ye Zhongming and Ling Kun had seen bloody scenes many times, and it was tough to make them feel anything. They were already numb to it.


    But in such a dark room, to see so many orderly hung corpses, they found it slightly ufortable.


    It was dark, cold, weird, and terrifying. This atmosphere filled one with a sense of danger, suppression, and unease.


    Only Yellow Ball, who didn¡¯t know about all this, didn¡¯t fear anything. It looked forward with killing intent.


    It raised its head and sniffed while giving out a low growl. Yellow Ball had realised that there was something that it had to be wary of.


    Ye Zhongming and Ling Kun were both experts. They searched the bodies and found a weird phenomenon.


    These corpses looked like they died a long time ago, but what they couldn¡¯t understand was why weren¡¯t they dposing.


    These mummies were different from those dried corpses. Ye Zhongming touched these corpses, and they were bouncy. Their blood vessels weren¡¯t dry and were even filled. But in other areas, they were like corpses.


    ¡°How did they die?¡± Ling Kun checked and saw that there weren¡¯t any obvious wounds. He touched the stomach, and with his experience, he judged that they didn¡¯t suffer from any serious internal injuries. All signs also showed that they were hung up after they died.How did they die?


    The moment they had such a thought, they found the answer quickly.


    ¡°Ear¡­¡± Ye Zhongming frowned. He saw that each corpse¡¯s ear was being pierced, and it reached their heads.


    Ling Kun took out a dagger and sliced open the heads of many corpses. He saw that they were empty.


    Sucking the brain?


    Ye Zhongming and Lingkun looked at each other and felt ufortable.


    ¡°It did it?¡± Lingkun asked instinctively.


    Ye Zhongming smiled coldly, ¡°Apart from it, there is nothing else.¡±


    ¡°It is moving towards you; be careful!¡±


    Although he was sure the monster was nearby, he wasn¡¯t sure exactly where it was. But when Ye Zhongming got in, and the monster started to move, he could lock onto it. When Lingkun studied the corpse, it moved and reached the first floor in a blink. It was heading toward where Saintess and Red Hair were at. ????£Â¦¥?


    Ye Zhongming instinctively warned Red Hair.


    ¡°Saw it. It didn¡¯t attack us but entered the¡­ Basement.¡±


    Red Hair¡¯s news returned quickly. The ck shadow didn¡¯t attack them and charged through a door to enter the basement.


    Ye Zhognming and Lingkun looked at the corpses and didn¡¯t understand what it was doing.


    Escaping or attacking them was something they expected. But why did it head into the basement?


    The lifeform fro the Secret Realm filled everyone with mystery.


    The two of them led Yellow Ball down to the first floor to gather with the Saintess.


    ¡°There!¡±


    She raised her chin toward a door that was shattered.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t enter. He looked around. This was simr to the second floor, and some corpses were hanging outside. There were some on the ground, which were the ones that the Saintess and the others had seen.


    Ye Zhongming nced and then nodded. He took out four balls and tossed them in.


    The balls gave off a warm light. As Ye Zhongming used some strength, the balls headed into all directions when they entered the basement.


    Ye Zhongming counted. When he counted to three, he charged in and the others followed.@@novelbin@@


    When everyone entered, the four balls hit the walls. After shattering, they turned into bright silver sand that attached to the walls and lit the enter basement.


    The basement was huge, and it was modified. The ground wasn¡¯t t and leaned downwards, cing them higher.


    Although it was big, there wasn¡¯t a pir in the center, and everything could be seen.


    Everyone saw the ck monster in the corner. Although there was some light, as everything was focused at the front, the deep areas were dark.


    But to the level eight lifeforms here, such brightness was enough for them to see everything.


    Each person was shocked.


    The moment the ck shadow escaped, everyone saw what it looked like. But now, it had changed.


    It was bigger and looked much taller than humans. Its head, which was the same width as a shoulder, was now smaller, but its face still didn¡¯t have eyelids and lips.


    Its neck grew longer, and the gills became more obvious. What was shocking was that the w had grown back. The difference was that it was not a sharp w anymore but ten tentacle-like organs.


    There was a sharp fang-shaped thing at the tip.


    ¡°Human¡­¡±


    A hoarse voice entered their ears and made everyone nervous.


    This monster was speaking Chinese!


    Each tone and voice was weird, but it was speaking!


    This monster learned how to speak?


    ¡°Earth¡­¡±


    Another word that shocked everyone.


    This monster raised its meter-long hand and pointed toward Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Cloud Peak¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Zhongming¡­¡±


    It had a weird expression, and said it word by word. It was as if it was using this method to tell Ye Zhongming and the others that it was learning it knew many things.


    ¡°Saintess¡­ Ya Mei!¡±


    Saintess gave a short scream when she heard that name!

 Chapter 1294: Nine-winged Bird

    This was a secret. Although it wasn¡¯t important, it was one of her most private secrets.


    This was her birth name.


    Since Saint Light Hall took her away, many years had passed, and the people who knew this name were already dead. No people knew that name anymore. She had not even recalled it for a long time.


    But now, a big headed monster used a weird tone to say her name. This made her panic.


    This was a name that even the Saint Father didn¡¯t know!


    The only possibility was that this person was connected to her family and even her parents!


    Like a secret that had been sealed for many years, no one could keep calm once it was brought up, especially by a monster.


    The matter might be even more serious if you thought more about it.


    But the Saintess was still the Saintess, someone who could decide to kill the Saint Father. After some thinking, she calmed down and stared at the monster. She said with a harsh tone, ¡°Who are you? Why do you know that name?¡±The others saw her reaction and roughly guessed what had happened. They all kept silent and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Ya Town, Xiangcha Street¡­¡±


    The monster said two more location names; this time, even the head from Saint Light Hall was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t know Xiangcha Street but had heard of Ya Town. That was the Saintess¡¯s home!


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    She nearly went mad. If this monster couldn¡¯t answer, she wouldn¡¯t let it go today.


    ¡°Ie from the same ce as you.¡±


    The monster said a few words consecutively, and he sounded more fluent.


    The Saintess went silent. When Ye Zhongming looked at her, her expression even recovered, which surprised him.


    ¡°Nine-winged Bird! You are the nine-winged bird!¡±


    She said with certainty.


    The other people were confused, but the head and Posthumous people¡¯s expressions changed, and they stepped back.


    ¡°Ga ga!¡±


    The monsterughed disgustingly, but that was its answer.


    ¡°It is the level nine demon monster from the Cursed Abyss!¡±


    Saintess replied.


    It was that demon monster?


    Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    He thought this monster was a strong lifeform, a subordinate that the level nine monster had sent over when everyone worked to close the ck hole.


    It charged to Earth because of an instinct or an order.


    Who knew that this fellow was actually that level-nine lifeform!


    Everyone who was confident in their operation today panicked.


    If they were facing a level nine lifeform, one that did not worry about energy, then they were too weak.


    But everyone realised that something was wrong. If it was that level-nine bird, then it didn¡¯t look like it.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always call me¡­ Bastard? Also, I am just one of the wings!¡±


    The demon monster answered everyone.


    One of the nine wings?


    It raised its hand, which was covered in tentacles. Everyone noticed that there was a shining gem where the tentacles and its arm connected.


    ¡°I was weak as I consumed arge amount of energy to pass the teleportation gate that was about to close. All of you caught me, and you injured me. That was the best chance to kill me, but I escaped.¡± ????¦­§à¦¢¨¨?


    The white gem came alive and hid in its body along with its words, but the streaming marks of the gem beneath its skin could be seen.


    ¡°Now, all of you can¡¯t kill me and don¡¯t dare to kill me.¡±


    The monster¡¯s words were extremely fluent now.


    ¡°Your threats are of no use.¡±


    Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t believe what it said. On the contrary, he felt that this was the best chance.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t lying.¡± Surprisingly, the Saintess replied.


    ¡°That white gem is the nine-winged bird¡¯s life stone.¡±


    ¡°Life stone?¡±


    The moment the Blue Secret Realm people heard the Saintess say that, they changed from disbelief to belief.


    ¡°This is one of the unique points of the nine-winged bird. The nine wings each have a life stone. If one clone is killed, the life stone will be activated and form a space gate. No matter how far away it is, it would teleport the main body over.¡±


    The Saintess exined.


    Like how that level nine demon monster in the Cursed Abyss paid attention to the humans, Saint Light Hall and the Posthumous People scouted the level nine monster. But the Posthumous People were weaker and couldn¡¯t enter Night Demon ins.@@novelbin@@


    The fact that nine-winged bird could pay attention to the Saintess since she was born and knew her hometown and maiden name. It was also not surprising that she knew about the life stone.


    ¡°You killed Earth lifeforms here. Apart from obtaining their memory, you are nurturing your life stone? I know that it didn¡¯te from birth. You needrge amounts of energy to nurture it.¡±


    She clenched her fist.


    Originally, killing this monster would mean breaking the wing of the nine-winged bird. They would lower its strength even if they couldn¡¯t reduce it to level eight.


    Even if they reopened the space gate after, if they worked together, they wouldn¡¯t need to fear it anymore.


    ¡°Right, you are right.¡±


    ¡°No, you are lying!¡±


    The Saintess changed her tone and stared at the monster, ¡°Your energy is not enough!¡±


    ¡°Life stone can only be used in Blue Secret Realm. You are on Earth, and your main body is still in the secret realm. Even if you activated it, your body won¡¯t be able to arrive.¡±


    How was it easy to teleport through two spaces?


    Everyone was tempted to try.


    ¡°I think you can answer it. What do you think, Cloud Peak, Ye Zhongming.¡± The monster didn¡¯t care and said toward Ye Zhongming.


    Ye Zhongming nodded. He pointed at several spots in the basement and then said, ¡°You know formations?¡±

 Chapter 1295: Clones ambition

    The ck shadow shook its head and gave that weird expression.


    ¡°I remember the number of humans that disappeared here recently. The corpses outside aren¡¯t enough. There are obvious marks on the soil. I think you won¡¯t be so bored to bury your food like that.¡±


    Ye Zhongming said to the shadow while also exining to his allies.


    ¡°If you are really the nine-winged bird, we have witnessed your space abilities. You can open so many long-range ck holes and teleport so many demon monsters. You could even send your clone over.¡±


    ¡°Also, when you sacrificed those demon monsters, you showed your strength. To be honest, I am shocked. So, although I don¡¯t believe that your main body cane, I don¡¯t dare to take that gamble. I can¡¯t win your main body.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s words shocked everyone. They didn¡¯t notice what Ye Zhongming had seen. Especially the number of disappeared evolved. When Ye Zhongming asked, they were beside him but they didn¡¯t think about it.


    The marks on the ground weren¡¯t too obvious. Although it was lit up, but the lightning wasn¡¯t even. Along with this monster admitting that it was a clone, that attracted much of the attention.


    ¡°Also. Even if you are a clone, I think you don¡¯t want to die. Apart from understanding Earth, you must have another goal. After noticing us, you didn¡¯t flee and leave this ce. You were waiting for us. Now, you can say your goal.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was used to treat these lifeforms as intelligent people. He was more willing to see them as humans. If he did so, he would notice many things.In the past, he might think that the monster was trapping him. Its final goal was to kill everyone. But now, Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t. He felt like it had other intentions.


    It smiled.


    ¡°You are smart.¡± It moved, and some tentacles stuck into the ground. The soil rolled, and a dozen corpses appeared. They stood there like mummies, and there were no signs of life.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what, but I can sense that you did something to my body. No matter where I go, you can find me.¡± It turned its head and used this action to express that it had noticed the mark.


    ¡°So I decided to chat with you. Be it our world or yours, it is a way to solve problems.¡±


    It sounded very humane.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°It was impossible before. I was injured and didn¡¯t even nurture the life stone, so I had no right to speak to you. But I can now. My strength recovered. Although I can¡¯t defeat all of you, I have a chance to escape. As for what happens if I die, my main body can take revenge.¡±


    It paused and pointed at everyone, ¡°I am not lying. If I die, unless you are on my level, you can¡¯t stop the life stone from activating. Even if we are from a different world, as long as we have enough energy, it would be okay. Haha, there is actually enough energy.¡±


    It looked at the corpses.


    The humans were silent and were judging the validity of this matter. They were also guessing what the monster might demand.


    ¡°I know that you want our world that is about to copse, right?¡± The ck shadow started to talk about what it was thinking about.


    ¡°But, you don¡¯t have a level nine presence and can¡¯t face my main body.¡±


    ¡°If this continues, you will lose everything¡­ Crystals, materials, mines, hunting fields¡­ Everything!¡±


    ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Right, if that happens, we can only wait until one of us bes level nine before we reopen the space gate. But that needs time. It might take a few months, a year, even longer.¡± ??¦ÁN?¦¢§¦s


    The ck shadow signaled that it was totally correct. Seemed like it was information it got from evolved.


    ¡°I can help you!¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at it briefly and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can.¡±


    The ck shadow was just a clone. It was, at most, slightly stronger than a level eight. How could it solve this problem? Would the main body listened to it and return to the Cursed Abyss?


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡±


    The ck shadow raised its voice.


    ¡°Although I am just one wing, I have unimaginable abilities. Do you not realise your biggest problem? Your space gate is fixed.¡±


    ¡°You can change it?¡±


    It smiled, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°There is no proof of that.¡±


    ¡°I have an opportunity to teleport you to Cursed Abyss. When you get there, find the hammer. With that hammer, I can reshape the space gate for you. You can open it at any part of my world when the timees.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was tempted but still asked, ¡°What is that hammer?¡±


    The ck shadow thought, ¡°It is a hammer ced on the magma ocean¡¯s Heaven Crafting tform. It is one of our world¡¯s space artifacts that can change space.¡±


    ¡°Space artifact? What is that?¡± Ye Zhongmming and Red Hairmunicated with each other.


    ¡°Each world has things that they nurture to represent the source of the world. Our world has three space artifacts. Saint Pool, Gate of Blessing, and Time Hammer!¡±


    He hadn¡¯t heard this before from the Saintess of kings. Maybe they weren¡¯t strong enough to know about this.


    ¡°Does our world have something like that?¡± Ye Zhongming asked.


    ¡°Of course. Each world has Saint artifacts, but the numbers are different. The more there are, the stronger the world will be. Our world has three. It isn¡¯t the fewest and isn¡¯t the most.¡±


    Ye Zhongming took some time to digest its information.


    Half a minuteter, he looked at the ck shadow, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    It straightened its body.


    ¡°I want to be the main body.¡±

 Chapter 1296: Secret Realm reopen

    Ye Zhongming, Red Hair, Xia Lei, Xia Bai, Liang Chuyin, Liu Zhenghong, Le Dayuan, etc. core members were all together. They looked at the hammer in silence.


    If what the ck shadow said was true, then this hammer was one of the saint artifacts of the secret realm. Time Hammer!


    In theory, this made sense.


    If it weren¡¯t a high-level equipment, Ye Zhongming could find a way to use it. But no matter how he tested on it, there was no reaction.


    Ye Zhongming felt that he didn¡¯t understand it, or that his Glory Smith level was too low.


    Now, it seemed like it was a different method.


    ¡°How much of what it said is real? I have a headache.¡± Liang Chuyin didn¡¯t know how to judge this.


    ¡°I think most of it is believable. It followed us back and was outside Ying City. It agreed not to attack evolved. That in itself is a show of its attitude.¡±


    Xia Lei tapped the table.This woman was an adventurer. Under the current situation, if Ye Zhongming, Death King Tree, or another level eight reaches level nine, it might take a long time. She also knew Ye Zhongming would take a long time to get to level nine as there weren¡¯t so many level nine crystals on Earth.


    Undoubtedly, Death King Tree and even Yellow Ball had a much higher chance of bing level nine.


    Xia Lei was worried about that.


    Even if she wasn¡¯t, how could a lifeform that just became level nine defeat an old level nine demon monster that led a huge army and was guarding the space gate?


    That was not possible.


    How many years would they take? What if the Secret Realm copsed? The other space that Cloud Peak spent so much on would go to waste.


    Since that was the case, why not gamble and work with the ck shadow? If they seeded, it was great. If it fails, the situation won¡¯t get worse, right?


    The worst situation was to release a level nine lifeform to Earth. Xia Lei didn¡¯t think that it was bad. Cloud Peak would just retreat. That nine-winged monster wouldn¡¯t be invincible as other level nine lifeforms would have already appeared. When the timees, they might even stand aside and benefit from the spoils.


    ¡°If, I am saying if, that monster is lying. Its real goal is to get the hammer and open the space gate to release the main body?¡±


    Liu Zhenghong picked up and then ced the artifact down.


    ¡°It wants to be the main body? From the angle of a soldier who didn¡¯t want to be an officer isn¡¯t a good soldier, that makes sense. From an evolution standpoint, that was possible. But if it is loyal, then everything is just its n and it is just making use of us.¡± ???§°??§¦?@@novelbin@@


    Xia Lei frowned and knew that Sister Hong¡¯s worries did exist.


    ¡°Did it say how it would be the main body?¡±


    Le Dayuan asked.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°It said that we need to give it two months and allow it to absorb energy. When it has the ability, it will open a tunnel for us to get the hammer from the magma ocean. It will change the key and let us obtain another secret realm mark. Then, we will find some things in the Secret Realm and give them to it to evolve. After some time, it will give us another mark, and we will find the things it needs again¡­¡±


    ¡°Until it evolves to level nine and reces the main body.¡±


    Le Dayuan shook his head, ¡°It wants to control us. Its conditions are so strict. It wants us to return to the Secret Realm. We don¡¯t know if it is real or not. Asking us to find what it needs to evolve is just it treating us as ves.¡±


    ¡°Because it is strict, I think it is real.¡± He stood up and raised the hammer.


    ¡°Even if I know what this is and its function, I can¡¯t use it. I don¡¯t dare to test on the real key, so even if it is a space saint artifact, it is useless to us.¡±


    ¡°Right, things would be good if you didn¡¯t hand the other key over.¡± Liu Zhenghong found it a waste. She wanted Cloud Peak to do things themselves. Now that there was something they couldn¡¯t do, she felt ufortable.


    ¡°Then you agree?¡± Xia Lei asked.


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Right. We don¡¯t want to lose the Secret Realm, so we only had one choice.¡±


    Everyone was silent. Ye Zhongming had absolute control over big matters.


    ¡°Moreover, Saint Light Hall and the Posthumous People lean toward working together. After all, many of them are in the Imperial City. If something happens, their tribes would be unstable. There are more sounds to demand that we open the space gate. The Saintess and kings are under huge pressure.¡±


    ¡°Also, we intend to absorb the warriors on both sides so we must give in on this. It is okay if we had no choice, but now that we can do something, if we don¡¯t do it, it will dishearten them.¡±


    Everyone nodded and knew that it was the truth.


    Cloud Peak was treating people from the Blue Secret Realm well, especially the Posthumous People. After spending time in Cloud Peak, they felt a sense of belonging. Some smaller tribes, with Ah Tao as their example, saw how good it was to have backing. After the Saint Father battle, over ten thousand of them were willing to join Cloud Peak.


    These were experienced warriors!


    ¡°Then agree.¡± Liu Zhenghong sat up, ¡°Give me some time. I think I can give you a trump card that allows you to speak with this ck shadow on equal footing!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He didn¡¯t need to obtain the hammer as it was in his hands. That shocked the monster. It didn¡¯t expect one of the saint artifacts to have alreadynded in his hands. But they were able to solve the problem of having to head to the magma ocean, so naturally, it was happy.


    Under Ye Zhongming¡¯s monitoring, it recrafting a Secret Realm key. Ye Zhongming thought he could see some tricks but failed to do so. That fellow seemed to be smacking with the hammer, and it was over after half a day.


    After preparing, Ye Zhongming opened this Secret Realm key that had one more mark.


    The familiar scent surged toward his face.

 Chapter 1297: Secret Realm exploration

    Ye Zhongming and Little Tiger stood on a hill and looked at the people working below.


    This was a farnd that Cloud Peak opened up, and it belonged to the Blue Secret Realm division.


    ¡°How trustable do you think the sixth wing is?¡±


    Little Tiger looked at thend that his battle squad was in charge of and asked Ye Zhongming.


    ¡°Which area?¡±


    Little Tiger pointed, ¡°About the time this ce will take to copse.¡±


    Sixth wing was that clone. As it was the sixth wing, everyone called it that.


    After cing the coordinates on the key, Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak returned to the Secret Realm. They realised that the sixth wing¡¯s control of space was very amazing. Each coordinate it hit onto the key would be where it said it was.


    This gave Ye Zhongming and the others a new understanding of its strength. Of course, they were very curious about this lifeform.A clone had 1/9 of the original strength, so how strong was the main body?


    Everyone felt fortunate to work with this clone. This allowed them to return to the Secret Realm. If not, even if people reached nine-star, they still wouldn¡¯t be the nine winged bird¡¯s match.


    Sixth wing was a living map. Even ces it was not familiar with, like the Posthumous People or Saint Light Hallnds were reachable after they drew a detailed map. This ability lets the remaining people in the Imperial City return to Earth,pleting therge-scale retreat.


    Now, Saint Light Hall had built their base in West Asia. The scale wasn¡¯t huge, but it could contain tens of thousands of people. Saintess and the other heads told their subordinates to adapt to life and use the camp as the foundation to explore further. In a while, they would find out about West Asia. That would be the time that they decide when to build their city.


    The conflicts between aliens and Earthlings would start then.


    Posthumous People didn¡¯t leave. They still lived with Cloud Peak at the center and Ying City as a base. Saint Light Hall moved towards West Asia, so the Cloud Peak Mercenary Guild¡¯s main target became the Posthumous People.


    This meant that they were seen everywhere around Ying City.


    Posthumous People were a scattered faction. Along with the kings dying and the core members weakening, some super factions were very weak.


    Many tribes built their camps and weren¡¯t willing to follow the original n and follow the Posthumous People army to the ce Ye Zhongming had promised them.


    They started to live around Cloud Peak and Ying City and felt like this life was good.


    In truth, their quality of life was much higher than in the Blue Secret Realm. There was fertile soil and many mutated lifeforms. There was no winter, and they had friendly forces in Cloud Peak and Ying City.


    Ling Kun and Hong Xiang were helpless about this. After all, they were not strong enough to force everyone to move. They were different from Saint Light Hall. They had a teleportation gate while they had to walk. This process would be tough.


    The kings did consider breaking their word. The ce Ye Zhongming promised was too far away, and they wanted to find a nearby ce.


    Of course, this would depend on if the location was suitable for the Saint Pool. Learning that the Saint Pool was one of the space saint artifacts was one of the better things they had heard recently. ?????¦¢§§?


    But no matter what, they were finally out of the Secret Realm. Even if people still entered, they were going there to work and weren¡¯t trapped there.


    This was because of the brand-new key.@@novelbin@@


    The sixth wing surprised everyone, too, with its estimation of the time that the Secret Realm would copse.


    It said that if its main body didn¡¯t go mad, it couldst for 2000 days.


    Little Tiger and Ye Zhongming discussed the uracy of that number.


    Based on that number, in the recent few years, the Secret Realm could bring them enormous wealth.


    ¡°So what if it is not urate? There should be at least a thousand days. That is enough for us to do many things.¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the fields and estimated. There were over a hundred of such fields, and there were thousands of workers. If you considered the guards, there were over ten thousand.


    These were just the farnd alone. There were more free adventurers. Since factions from Ying City were allowed to enter the Secret Realm, Posthumous People, even those from Saint Light Hall, were hired by these battle squads to go on adventures.


    Of course, the battle squads would keep the crystals, but the materials, herbs, stones, etc., would be handed to Cloud Peak. They could take those that Cloud Peak didn¡¯t need, but for those that they needed, they would be purchased at a low price.


    But these battle squads weren¡¯t unhappy; they wanted Cloud Peak to allow them to enter the Secret Realm. Although most of the materials would be taken away, they would get more than they would on Earth. Just demon crystals alone were things they could find by digging a random hole.


    Recently, however, the mutated lifeforms around Ying City started to behave weirdly. The appearance of so many humans shocked them and also delighted them.


    ¡°Actually, we can do this ourselves, so why do we need to hire people? We also need to keep them safe.¡±


    Little Tiger felt that since Cloud Peak was expanding, they could get the new people to work here. Then, the resources from the Secret Realm will all belong to Cloud Peak.


    ¡°If this ce canst for a few dozen years, I naturally won¡¯t let them enter. But it might only be able tost for a few years. Just Cloud Peak alone won¡¯t be able to get much. You have seen the recent ie where our spoils have filled warehouses. Compared to our efforts, it is a huge win. This is also why I want to explore the Secret Realm.¡±


    Ye Zhongming pped Little Tiger¡¯s shoulder, ¡°This is the ce we want to grab resources and not nurture resources. We need to get more of it in the shortest amount of time!¡±


    ¡°We need to trade these items for power. My first mission is now.¡±

 Chapter 1298: First mission

    ¡°Mission 1, capture Ji City Hongkan Freedom Army leader Meng Ao.¡±


    ¡°Mission 2, kill all the middle management and above leaders of Hongkan Freedom Army.¡±


    ¡°Mission 3, Get Ang Earrings back.¡±


    ¡°Mission 4, kill at least a thousand people from Hongkan Freedom Army and stack them into a corpse tower.¡±


    ¡°Completion reward four, obtain level one permission.¡±


    ¡°Completion reward three, obtain one unit of Keen Stone.¡±


    ¡°Completion reward two, obtain five hundred contribution points.¡±


    ¡°Completion reward one, obtain equipment upgrade scroll (blue).¡±


    ¡°Ifpletion is zero, you will lose the right to be a spokesperson.¡±¡°Completion level 25%, you will not get any reward.¡±


    ¡°Quest deadline, 20 days.¡±


    On some day, the metal box that An Zhen handed to Ye Zhongming showed the above messages.


    Who knew if this box was just a message transmitter or if it had other uses?


    Talos Red Dwarves, after months of silence, finally gave Ye Zhongming his first mission.


    As there were twenty days, Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t react immediately. He continued developing the Secret Realm while sending people to scout the Hongkan Freedom Army.


    While waiting for news, he used the resources he got to equip all Coud Peak warriors. Although it wasn¡¯t a collective evolution and no purple equipment appeared, Cloud Peak obtained a small increase without making any hugemotion.


    This stable period was one of the rare ones since Cloud Peak was formed. A bunch of people were itchy. They weren¡¯t used to such a life. For example, Little Tiger and Young Master Yun who had asked Ye Zhongming many times to send them to fight, but they were rejected. He told them to find stable stones and even had conflicts with some factions. But they naturally returned safely and even brought another energy source for the formation.


    But everyone felt that the boss knew something they didn¡¯t. They strengthened their squads and made them train. They even dragged them into the Secret Realm to train.


    Everyone felt that the boss was storing energy for something!


    The core members felt that even more.


    But they couldn¡¯t bait it out of Ye Zhongming.


    The business with Cannibal Chains and Five Ring Money also went well. Cloud Peak created wealth and tossed the wealth into the twobs.


    The twobs also held their secrets. During these few months, none of them took anything out. This was not something Cloud Peak members were used to.


    Logically speaking, they both became seven star evolved. Their energy and brains were at their peak. The twobs had many projects. So even if the tough ones had no progress, the easy ones should?


    The core members naturally didn¡¯t believe it and found this weird. They were sure that the boss was going to do something.


    Ye Zhongming suppressed Cloud Peak¡¯s warriors. With his strength, that was easy.


    Ten days from the mission was when Ye Zhongming was going to head out, but he didn¡¯t. He wasn¡¯t stopped, but the news he should get didn¡¯t arrive.@@novelbin@@


    Finally, there was news on the second day, but the information shocked him.


    The scouts all disappeared, and they had lost contact. Even Chameleon was the same.


    What was going on?


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t afraid. However, a faction that could force a universe race to take revenge would be slightly dangerous even for a level eight evolved.


    When he was thinking about how to deal with it, Chameleon had a more detailed news. A member risked his life to send it out, and then he died.


    The information was short, but there was some stuff.


    For example, their position in Ji City was simr to Cloud Peak in Ying City. There were thirty thousand official members and had outer members several folds of that.


    Their middle management consisted of people above captains, and there were over five hundred of them.


    As for Ang Earrings and how strong Meng Ao was, there were no records.


    So strong? Ye Zhongming frowned. He asked for Five Ring Money¡¯stest rankings.


    He searched the leaderboard and saw that they were ranked 20th.


    Aspared to Cloud Peak¡¯s third, the gap was huge.


    But since such a faction could make a universe race attack them, things weren¡¯t as simple as they were on the surface.


    Thinking about it, Ye Zhongming chose toplete it.


    There were many things he didn¡¯t know and wanted to know. But he didn¡¯t want to lose his identity as spokesperson for a faction that didn¡¯t fit into the three groups.


    Ye Zhongming headed out secretly. He didn¡¯t bring Yangos as the dragon was too obvious. He didn¡¯t want outsiders to know. He didn¡¯t bring Red Hair as sixth wing was near YIng City. Even if both sides were working together and this fellow was well-behaved during these few months, they still had to be wary.


    He only brought Yellow Ball and Xia Bai¡¯s battle squad.


    He wasn¡¯t there to start a war, so he felt this was enough. He could also ensure secrecy.


    Through the Meditation Bone tform, he teleported to an intel station nearby. After meeting the person in charge, he disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ji City was in a mountainous region. It wasn¡¯t big and was built in a valley. A river split the middle into two, and two administrative regions were then called Jiangnan and Jiangbei. Before the apocalypse, this was a fourth-tier city with a million people.


    There was only one path to enter Ji City from their direction. As it was in a valley, the Hongkan Freedom Army blew it up, and there was only a few dozen meters gap that they could pass through.


    Ye Zhongming stood in the distance and recalled what the person in charge of the Chameleon station told him. He batted his eyelid and tapped Yellow Ball¡¯s body before walking in.

 Chapter 1299: Coincidence

    A few dozen cars were lined up before a long line of smoke. There was no loud engine sound, just the tires rubbing on the ground.


    ¡°Ghost Motorcade is back!¡±


    A guard said to his allies at the south entrance of Ji City, his tone filled with envy.


    ¡°Do you see that? Each car has a package tied to it. It seems like they have gained a lot. They have left for half a month. They managed to get so many things in such a short time. I''m so envious. They will be able to spend on anything they wish for a month in the city.¡±


    Another guard agreed. He thought about the money spenders in Ji City¡¯s bars.


    ¡°Dumb fellow who only knows how to waste money. No wonder you are still a two-star evolved!¡±


    A voice interrupted and pped the second guard¡¯s head.


    The two guards turned and respectfully greeted their boss.


    The muscr figure squeezed in through the guards and ced his hands on the door. He squinted his eyes and looked at the motorcade.¡°Boss, I heard that the boss of the motorcade got the Ghost Rider Job scroll from someone else. How stupid must the other person be to give such a good scroll away? I heard he even traded for a three-star potion. Haiz. Look at the motorcade. The boss is six-star evolved, and the weakest subordinate is four-star. Each time they hunt, he can get a huge amount of mutated lifeforms. So amazing!¡±


    ¡°Scoff.¡± The muscr boss smiled coldly, ¡°Value is seen differently in different eras. How do you know that the person has a worse life than him now? Maybe he had relied on the three-star potion to be a stronger expert?¡±


    At this current stage, only seven-star evolved could be called experts.


    The guard didn¡¯t agree but didn¡¯t dare to oppose his boss. He could only shrug to express his attitude.


    ¡°Also, although the Ghost Motorcade is strong, our Hongkan Freedom Army is the boss in Ji City. All of you must remember that!¡±


    The boss scolded his two subordinates. When he saw them lower their heads, he waved, ¡°Head down and tell them to pay the taxes. If they pay anything less, I will kick all of you to death!¡±


    The two guards climbed down and led their people to open the small passageway to let the motorcade in. They then told them to pay the city taxes set by the Hongkan Freedom Army.


    The boss crossed his arms as he looked at the gleeful motorcade.


    The motorcade captain sensed someone¡¯s gaze. He was riding in the most eye-catching blue car and raised his head to nce at the boss.


    The two of them exchanged nces for a few seconds before the motorcade boss grinned and nodded as a form of greeting. At this moment, the motorcade finally finished paying, and the checks werepleted. They drove into Ji City. A few minutester, they would return to the human world. ?a?§°??¦¥?


    A whileter, the two guards returned. They reported to their boss, who instructed them a few words before leaving.


    ¡°The boss seems off.¡± A guard looked at the boss¡¯s leaving back and said.


    ¡°I heard he failed to enter the official battle squad, but he still has to remain here.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, they don¡¯t even want a four-star evolved? This freedom army is getting harder to get into.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Lian pushed open a creaking door, and the cold expression on his face disappeared. He looked lost andy on the bed. The wooden bed below made a simr sound, which, along with how simple this room was, described how poor he was.


    But he straightened his body. A four-star evolved like him, and it took less than a few points of a second to do that action before he slowly sat up.


    A stranger had ced a finger by his mouth and told him to shush. Mo Lian was sure that before he noticed that there was someone here, that guy was already in a corner. But before he could even sit still, this person was up close.


    This difference could have insta killed him.


    ¡°Brother, you are in the wrong room.¡±


    Mo Lian forced himself to calm down. He sat on the wooden bed and wanted to change his fate.


    He was sure that his life was in this person¡¯s hands.


    Mo Lian didn¡¯t even say he was a part of the Hongkan Freedom Army. Since this person dared to enter, he didn¡¯t care about his identity.


    ¡°I am here to ask for help.¡±


    The guy said softly, ¡°I need aplete list of all the official captain-level and above members of the Freedom Army. Can you give it to me?¡±@@novelbin@@


    Mo Lian was stunned. He thought he was about to be robbed. Such things happened frequently in the apocalypse. Some strong bandits and thieves entered bases to steal items. Many factions were targeted, and the Hongkan Freedom Army was no exception.


    But this person only wanted a name list?


    ¡°The name list needs the name, role, subordinate information, where they live, and also the sentry situation.¡±


    The young man saw through Mo Lian¡¯s doubts and added.


    ¡°Brother, you are asking for too much. You do know that I am an outside member. I can try hard to get the list of names, but the other information isn¡¯t something that I can get into contact with.¡±


    The young man lowered his head, ¡°You don¡¯t know, but your brother does.¡±

 Chapter 1299.5- Coincidence (2)

    Mo Lian¡¯s body shook!


    This was his biggest secret!


    He also had a brother who was from the same father but a different mother who lived in Ji City. He was a true member of the Freedom Army! Although he didn¡¯t have a high position, he was a deputy captain.


    The two brothers took care of each other. They even made use of Mo Lian¡¯s identity as the leader of the entrance guards to get many benefits.


    No one apart from their parents and rtives knew about this, but these people died on the day of the apocalypse.


    How did this person know?


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, I can find other things. Your value isn¡¯t as high as you think, and you don¡¯t have the right to negotiate. Do you understand?¡±


    Mo Lian bit his teeth and nodded helplessly.The thing that this person wanted to find out wasn¡¯t much of a secret. It was tough for guards like him to find out, but others had to pay some attention, and they would be able to know all of that.


    ¡°Okay, I agree! Give me a few days!¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have that much time. Two days and I want to know all that. Remember, I just need it to be mostly correct.¡±


    The young guy tapped Mo Lian¡¯s shoulder. The guard felt it hurt. When he turned, he saw that a hole had pierced through his shoulder, and some blood seeped out.


    He stood up in panic.


    ¡°I have to leave some safety mechanisms. Have you heard of Sunflower? I injected the liquid from its seed, and it is a slow poison. Only advanced potions can solve it. You give me what I need, and I will give you an advanced potion. Then, our deal will end. How about that?¡±


    Mo Lian naturally heard of that before. This thing was amon mutated nt. Their levels weren¡¯t high, and they were poisonous, so few evolved would touch them.


    ¡°Look at your stomach.¡±


    The young man saw through his disbelief.


    Mo Lian didn¡¯t care about anything. This person could break his white-grade equipment so easily, so he definitely wasn¡¯t using this chance to sneak attack him. ?????§£¨§s?


    He unlocked his armor and saw some ck spots at the center of his stomach. They weren¡¯t big, but there were many spots¡ªhundreds of them.


    ¡°Of course, there is another method. You can find an advanced potion. Then, you can tell my information to your brother and get him to capture me.¡±


    ¡°No, I believe¡­¡± His voice was a little hoarse. He believed the young guy didn¡¯t lie to him as he did not need to. An advanced potion was as expensive as a five-star potion. If he could get it, he wouldn¡¯t still be a four-star evolved.


    ¡°Okay, the first deal is done. Let¡¯s talk about the second trade.¡±


    ¡°Second?¡±


    The young man nodded, ¡°Have you heard of Ang Earrings?¡±


    Mo Lian shook his head.


    ¡°Okay, go ask your brother. If he doesn¡¯t know, then ask him to find out. I am not forcing him. If you find out about it, I will give you a five-star potion. If not, it is fine.¡±


    Mo Lian had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°The third deal is that I need to meet your brother on the day that you give me the answer.¡±


    The young man continued to speak.


    ¡°The fourth deal. I want to know where your brother or you obtained the Ghost Rider Job scroll.¡±


    Mo Lian was stunned. He felt like this was a great chance to get out of his current situation. However, he didn¡¯t know why the ce where he found the scroll was important.


    ¡°You know all about this?¡±


    Everything this young man said made him sound like a spirit that followed the two of them.


    ¡°Tell me, and I will give you a silver set of equipment.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Mo Lian¡¯s heart jumped. He had no silver-grade equipment on him, and they were all white. This made many other evolved envy him.


    But he suppressed his temptation and was not willing to give up on this chance.


    ¡°No, this deal is at the end. If you don¡¯t agree, then kill me!¡±


    The young man looked at him seriously for a few dozen seconds before nodding, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mo Lian rxed and asked the question that he was most concerned about, ¡°Why me?¡±


    ¡°A coincidence!¡±

 Chapter 1300: Time to take them all down

    Was it really a coincidence?


    Some of it was, and some wasn¡¯t.


    Ye Zhongming came here without any valuable information. He had to find everything himself. With only a few days left, he knew he had to be effective.


    The person in charge of the Chameleon intel station gave him some information. When they were scouting, they saw that some people in charge of the south entrance were embezzling money.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming paid attention and snuck in to investigate. He realised that he actually knew this person.


    Of course, not in this life but in thest.


    In hisst life, this person called Mo Lian and his brother Qin Renxuan were strong evolved. If he remembered correctly, before Ye Zhongming died, they were both eight-star.


    The two of them led a strong motorcade past Ying City, and the various faction bosses went to wee them. Ye Zhongming saw the two brothers from afar.


    Seeing the face that was pretty much the same, Ye Zhongming recalled.Although his information was rumors from hisst life, after talking to Mo Lian, he knew they were true.


    Rumor had it that Mo Lian and his brother weren¡¯t strong before. They even traded a good job scroll to others for a potion and wereughed at for a long time.


    Some things happened, but the rumors weren¡¯t clear on that. One thing was for sure: they started to flee, and after being forced away, they returned to where they got that scroll. They obtained a treasure and relied on it to rise to be eight-star evolved. They also recruited the motorcade, to which they traded the job scroll and became famous in the apocalypse.


    Using memory, Ye Zhongming found a way to obtain news quickly. He might even get a precious item.


    Ye Zhongming could not gauge how strong the Hongkan Freedom Army was, but they definitely could get an advanced antidote. But they wouldn¡¯t give it to outer members like Mo Lian. Mo Lian wouldn¡¯t ask them to help. After all, with what his brother and he did, they would get killed.


    Mo Lian and his brother were very efficient. On the second night, the two of them appeared back at Mo Lian¡¯s room and passed Ye Zhongming a name list.


    ¡°This is all I could do.¡±


    Qin Renxuan was thinner than his brother. But because he was a deputy captain, he had an aura. When facing Ye Zhongming, he wasn¡¯t so terrified and was more curious.


    Ye Zhongming looked. The news that the Chameleon members died to send out said they had around five hundred middle management. This number was the same as the list he got.


    The details of some members who weren¡¯t from the main battle squads were more detailed. The higher-ups had less information, and some were unclear.


    Mo Lian looked at Ye Zhongming nervously. He was poisoned, and after those many hours, the poison started to spread. He sensed death. He also had a huge role to y for his brother, getting the list so quickly.


    ¡°Can you get me the antidote now?¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the anxious Mo Lian and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked back at Qin Renxuan.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t get news about Ang Earrings. You know that I can¡¯t openly ask and can only hint to people I know, but¡­ There was no oue.¡±


    Qin Renxuan was smart and knew what Ye Zhongming meant, so he said the matter.


    ¡°Although we don¡¯t know how you understood us so clearly, since you have a goal, we will help you. We didn¡¯t alert anyone, so please let us live. We can do it for free and will even tell you where we got the scroll.¡± ?¦Á¦­??????


    ¡°Renxuan, you¡­¡±


    Mo Lian wanted to stop his brother, but it was toote. He wanted to use that location to gain some benefits.


    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t recogise this person, right? He is Cloud Peak¡¯s boss, Ye ZHongming.¡±


    ¡°Ye Zhongming? The fifth-ranked expert?¡±


    On the recent rankings, Ye Zhongming was ranked fifth. Naturally, Five Ring Money had held back; if not, he would be easily in the top three or even the top two.


    ¡°You know me?¡±


    Qin Renxuan nodded, ¡°I saw your photo in mymander¡¯s office.¡±


    ¡°Commander? Meng Ao?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded. Many factions knew what he looked like, so that wasn¡¯t surprising.


    Seeing Ye Zhongming keep silent, Qin Renxuan hesitated, ¡°Mr Ye, can I ask why you are here?¡±


    ¡°Renxuan¡­¡± Mo Lian wanted to stop his brother, who didn¡¯t even have the samest name as him. He was afraid that he would anger Ye Zhongming.


    Since he knew who Ye Zhongming was, fear was the only emotion he had.


    Qin Renxuan shook his head, ¡°Brother, we don¡¯t have the right to bargain with him. I am not asking this to find information¡­ I just want to see how we can help him.¡±


    ¡°You change your side very quickly.¡± Ye Zhongming smiled.


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Renxuan, ¡°I know my ce. Moreover, since Mr Ye knows what my brother and I do, you should know what kind of people we are.¡±


    ¡°I want to kill all the middle management of the Hongkan Army. Mr Qin, do you think you can help me?¡±


    Hearing Ye Zhongming say that, Qin Renxuan was shocked, much less Mo Lian, who was just an outside member.


    Although the brothers weren¡¯t fully on the side of the Hongkan Army, they were within this organisation and knew how strong they were. Ye Zhongming actually said that he wanted to kill all the middle management. There were five hundred of them!


    In the apocalypse, leadership meant strength. To kill five hundred advanced grade evolved was not possible even if you were the boss of the top three factions in the country. This wasn¡¯t Cloud Peak!


    ¡°Mr Ye, I think you didn¡¯t see the material I gave you. I marked the evolution levels of those people.¡±


    Even if he was shocked and didn¡¯t think that Ye Zhongming could do it, he still said his thoughts.


    Ye Zhongming nced at the name list. Honestly, he was shocked by the Hongkan Freedom Army¡¯s strength.


    He didn¡¯t feel like they were a threat, but he was shocked about the strength they had hidden.


    The lowest middle management was five-star. Those above majors were all six-star evolved. The few colonels were even seven-star evolved!

 Chapter 1300.5- Time to take them all down (2)

    Ranking this faction 27th was an insult.


    With their number of evolved and strength, it would be tough to get into the top ten, but they would be top fifteen.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t something you need to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I forgot you are strong enough to deal with them. But if you assassinate them one by one, you would draw attention. The Freedom Army would move, and it would be difficult.¡±


    Ye Zhongming smiled, ¡°Who said that I had to do it one by one?¡±


    Qin Renxuan was stunned and then he nodded.


    Since he didn¡¯t mind, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just lowered his head and thought about it before saying to Ye Zhongming, ¡°They would have a meeting each month to decide on the target for the next month. But this meeting is split into levels. But this month, the meeting is special, and it is Meng Ao¡¯s birthday. Everyone on the name list should be here.¡±


    ¡°If.¡± Qin Renxuan looked at Ye Zhongming, ¡°If you want to take them all in one swoop, this meeting would be the best choice.¡±


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s eyes lit up. He was wondering about this problem and wanted to draw all of them to a spot. He didn¡¯t expect such a chance to appear.¡°When is it?¡±


    ¡°Three dayster.¡±


    Ye Zhongming acknowledged it. This timing was good, and it was within the deadline.


    ¡°Mr Ye, this¡­ It would be more convenient, but the dangers you will face will increase. Meng Ao will also be there with his specially trained guards. Thirty warriors that are all very strong. Although they are only five-star, I saw them kill a level seven mutated lifeform easily.¡±


    Another valuable information. Meng Ao¡¯s guards!@@novelbin@@


    Ye Zhongming memorised that.


    He looked at the brothers and took out ten pieces of equipment from his space. After cing them on the table, the room glew.


    He passed Mo Lian five pieces of silver equipment, ¡°This is what I promised. Take the antidote, too.¡±


    Mo Lian took them excitedly. He didn¡¯t expect the Cloud Peak boss to keep his word. Not only did he give him the antidote, but he also handed him the promised equipment.


    Ye Zhongming passed three of the five remaining to Qin Renxuan.


    Even if he was one of the deputy captains, he didn¡¯t have much silver equipment. Three more filled him with joy.


    But the remaining two tempted the two brothers.


    They were two green pieces of equipment.


    This thing was what the various faction captains chased for.


    ¡°When the timees, I need your help. Once the matter ispleted, you can get one.¡± Ye Zhongming looked at the two. As for the other piece, tell me where the Ghost Rider Scroll came from, and you can get it now.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The entire Ji City was joyous recently.


    People who lived here knew that Meng Ao, the boss of the Hongkan Freedom Army, was about to have his birthday.


    With the Hongkan Freedom Army¡¯s rule of this ce, Meng Ao¡¯s birthday was the birthday of the city head. Whether he wanted to or not, people would celebrate it for him. ?????¦¥?


    Of course, he also wanted to take the chance to celebrate as he obtained something good. Although dirty, no one in the apocalypse was pure and clean.


    ¡°Although Ji City has two regions, South and North, the north is filled with mutated lifeforms and zombies. Humans are only in control of the south.¡±


    Qin Renxuan was telling Ye Zhongming about the situation in an abandoned building.


    ¡°The huge building behind that vast area is Hongkan Freedom Army¡¯s headquarters. This meeting will be done on the 10th floor.¡±


    Qin Renxuan pointed in a direction, ¡°The timing is set at 5 pm. After the two-hour meeting, the entire city will have a party. Once this ends, using the party, your subordinates and you could escape more easily.¡±


    Ye Zhongming was not alone now. Beside him was the resting Yellow Ball, and Xia Bai and her fully armed squad were behind him.


    This made Qin Renxuan happy with his choice.


    He was tempted. After learning Ye Zhongming¡¯s identity, he thought about informing the Hongkan Freedom Army.


    But he resisted it because he felt that wasn¡¯t the correct choice.


    When the level eight dog appeared beside Ye Zhongming, and he saw that the team filled with all female evolved where even the weakest gave him huge pressure, Qin Renxuan knew that his gamble was correct.


    He was uninterested in why Cloud Peak attacked the Hongkan Freedom Army. He just needed to provide some information and direction. He was able to obtain two green and eight silver pieces of equipment, along with two five-star potions.


    He didn¡¯t even get this in two years in the freedom army.


    ¡°Mr Ye, the middle management of Hongkan Freedom Army is familiar with each other, and I can¡¯t let you head in. So, in a while, you can only¡­ Forcefully attack.¡±


    Ye Zhongming nodded, ¡°Finding this ce for us is good enough. Leave the rest to us.¡±


    ¡°Also, you can leave this ce. No matter the oue, this ce isn¡¯t suitable for you two.¡±


    Qin Renxuan and Mo Lian looked at each other and nodded. They took Ye Zhongming''s reward and left hurriedly.


    ¡°Xia Bai.¡±


    When the two of them left, Ye Zhongming called for his shadow.


    ¡°Tell the Chameleon members outside to monitor these two people. If they head to where they found the Ghost Rider Scroll¡­¡±


    ¡°Kill them.¡±

 Chapter 1301: Forced attack

    Many beautiful colored wines were ced on the table, and many rare fruits were on each table. Many attendants walked around the meeting room and tried to make this ce as perfect as possible.


    The person in charge knew that his good days would be over if he couldn¡¯t satisfy Meng Ao. So he shouted loudly. He would even crush bones to punish those who did poorly.


    Those injuries would take just a week for a one-star evolved to heal. The pain itself could make those people remember their mistakes.


    The crisp sound of boots could be heard. The person in charge bent his back and walked to the door quickly. In the next second, a handsome guy in white military attire walked in.@@novelbin@@


    He nced at this person in charge and didn¡¯t say anything. He walked into the meeting room, and the guards bowed at him. He nodded slightly, and his eyes moved around the room.


    ¡°Take the fruits away and move them to the banquet hall. Themander would head over with the middle management and even invite the officers over.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hearing the young person¡¯s words, the person in charge replied, ¡°Do you have anything else to instruct? Mr Lan?¡±


    ¡°Just have enough wine. No need to put so much. Take some away and only keep the red. Pour them into the decanter. We will just have a symbolic drinkter.¡±¡°Understood, I will get it done.¡±


    The person in charge bent his back and instructed his subordinates to do something. These people started to change the fruits and wine. Mr Lan nodded in satisfaction with their efficiency.


    ¡°Do well.¡±


    He turned around and left.


    While working, the attendants would nce at this beautiful guy. They were filled with envy and disdain, but that changed into respect.


    Who was Mr Lan? These people knew that he belonged to themander, which is why they were filled with disdain.


    To many guys, they would rather die than do such a thing.


    At the start, he wasn¡¯t Mr Lan but Sister Lan.


    It didn¡¯t sound bad, but the meaning was obvious.


    But after which, this Sister Lan showed his vicious side. He obtained themander¡¯s full trust and even personally trained that terrifying thirty-men guards. As the captain, he was a seven-star evolved. ?????????


    The decorations were done very quickly. The person in charge ordered, and the attendants left. A bunch of beautiful women in Qipao walked in and stood beside each table. They stood elegantly and had a professional smile on their faces.


    If not for the apocalyptic scenes outside, you would even think this was a corporation¡¯s annual event.


    After a while, many people dressed in clean military attire walked in. They didn¡¯t have any guards; at most, they came with their deputy. They looked around and sat down at their seats. They greeted familiar people and smiled when they saw the red liquid on the table.


    In the apocalypse, the human body was greatly improved, and people were interested in things that could stimte their senses. Cigarettes, alcohol, candy, tea, chili, and even drugs were things people chased.


    Even if they took too much, their bodies could handle it.


    Along with the fact that such things were notmon in the apocalypse, such things became expensive, and ordinary evolved couldn¡¯t enjoy them.


    Hongkan Freedom Army¡¯s middle management was strong, but not all of them could drink such good wine. They sniffed the fragrance, and many of them were tempted. But themander wasn¡¯t here, so none of them started.


    ¡°Captain Fu, you came alone? Where is your deputy?¡±


    A person asked the guy beside him.


    These were all captains. The majors and colonels were all ahead and near the core area.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± He was unhappy, ¡°That kid disappeared, and I couldn¡¯t find him. I could onlye alone.¡±


    ¡°Haiz, so bold. He even dares to miss the boss¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Hearing the guy raise his voice, many people also paid attention to this side. Captain Fu scoffed and stared at that person to warn him.


    That person gave a dried cough. They were both captains, so they didn¡¯t fear each other.


    At this point, the corridor outside suddenly quietened down. These people all stood up and turned their attention to the sound of the footsteps outside.


    Mr Lan was the first to enter. He stood at the door and looked around before saying, ¡°Themander is here.¡±


    He turned and walked out. Twenty armed guards entered and guarded the various strategic locations of the room. After which, there wasughter.


    ¡°I made all of you wait.¡±


    As he spoke, a tall guy in a dark blue cloak with a simr color military uniform walked in. His hands hung by his side, and he wore a pair of ck leather gloves. He had a gold-rimmed spectacles, and his hair was nicelybed. His short hair and handsome face made him very charming. He even looked a little devilish if one added the crystal ear studs on his left ear.


    After entering, this guy sat on the chair in the middle. Ten guards blocked the door behind him. Mr Lan walked elegantly and sat beside this guy.


    ¡°Commander!¡±


    After an orderly sound, the five hundred middle management sat down.


    ¡°Pour the wine!¡±


    Mr Lan waved. The beautiful female attendants poured the wine into the sses and then respectfully backed down.


    Meng Ao shrugged, and his cloak fell onto the chair. He stood up and raised his ss, and the other people also stood up and raised their sses.


    ¡°I am very happy that all of you could be here today.¡±


    He suddenly paused. Everyone did not understand, but two secondster, they turned and looked outside.


    Through the bright window, they saw a foreign battle squad charging over with a sharp aura.

 Chapter 1302: Forced attack (2)

    Many middle management members who saw those scenes started sweating.


    It wasn¡¯t that they were afraid of the enemy. It was because many people would lose their jobs and be punished because this battle squad was able to enter this core position.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    A translucent crystal ss was ced on the table. Meng Ao squinted his eyes and looked at this battle squad coldly.


    Mr Lan had a worse expression than him; that handsome face was twisted.


    Although he was Meng Ao¡¯s guard captain, everyone knew he had a role to y in all Ji City matters. He arranged the people in good roles. Due to his rtionship with Meng Ao, everyone else could only close an eye.


    But this time, everyone knew that he would have to take responsibility.


    How did this enemy enter? How did they get here? How did they know the location of the meeting?


    Someone would have to pay a price for this.He would be one of them.


    ¡°Stop them, kill them!¡±


    Mr Lan charged to the window. No one knew who he ordered. He stared at the enemy 3km away and wanted to rip them apart.


    People in the room wanted to charge out, but someone stopped them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Only one person could override Mr Lan¡¯s words in the Hongkan Freedom Army, and that person was Meng Ao.


    For some reason, that guy¡¯s voice had a power that could calm the middle management.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you are too panicked.¡±


    Mr Lan turned around, and that beautiful face was a little wronged.


    ¡°Although our Hongkan Army isn¡¯t a strong faction, we are ranked in the country. Since they dare to attack us and even silently got close to us, they aren¡¯t afraid of us.¡±


    Meng Ao didn¡¯t give an order and started to lecture Mr Lan. Although the others didn¡¯t understand, they could only listen quietly.


    Although this ce wasn¡¯t Ji City¡¯s well-guarded area, many leaders were here. Many people came with their guards who were downstairs. Along with the patrolling squads around, there were many warriors in the area. They had started to intercept the troops below, and one could hear the sounds of intense fighting.


    ¡°Your orders make sense, but they are not clear. You told them to stop and kill them. Who should do it? Who should kill them? Such unclear orders will only be useful for people close to you.¡±


    Even Mr Lan was stunned by that and looked nervously at Meng Ao to try to exin.


    This Hongkan Freedom Army boss waved his hand.


    ¡°I am not ming all of you, and I know your loyalty. If not, do you think you will have a chance to turn my people into your people? That is because you are mine.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Although the words were like a rap, those people who were terrified calmed back down.


    ¡°Also, did you see the enemy¡¯s situation? Did you observe their equipment? Can you judge their levels using their speed? Do you have a n B? Do you have a n C?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡­¡±


    Mr Lan didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Boss, they are about to arrive. Let¡¯s talk about thister. We should send people to stop them!¡±


    A colonel in the second row was anxious. As he was an anxious person, he said his thoughts.


    The enemy was charging. Was there not a better time to talk about all this? Did it have to be now?


    ¡°Why do we need to stop them?¡± Meng Ao asked.


    ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t?¡±


    That colonel was stunned and didn¡¯t understand.


    The others didn¡¯t understand too. If they didn¡¯t stop them, they were going to allow them to charge here?


    Meng Ao smiled and said while walking, ¡°All of you don¡¯t know how to learn and use what I just said?¡±


    Many people reacted and looked at the charging squad.


    ¡°Number, equipment, speed. What have you judged?¡± Meng Ao walked to Mr Lan¡¯s side and asked while pulling his hand.


    ¡°500, all green¡­ At least five-star.¡±


    Mr Lan calmed down and answered quickly.


    But Meng Ao shook his head, ¡°535 people with unknown battle beasts, all green with some blue equipment.¡±


    ¡°Look at their formation. Even if we attacked them, they didn¡¯t panic, and their speed didn¡¯t change. Judging their levels from this, even if they aren¡¯t all six-star, most of them are six-star!¡± R?????¦¢§§?


    What?


    They might all be six-star?


    The Hongkan Freedom Army''s higher-ups were stunned. Who were they, and why were their levels so high?


    ¡°All female.¡±


    Meng Ao said something, and many people thought about it.


    ¡°In this country, to have such a strong battle squad that is all female. You don¡¯t need me to tell you who it is, right?¡±


    Many people said in unison, ¡°Cloud Peak?¡±


    ¡°Right, Boss Ye Zhongming that shone in Bright Water Feast is here to kill me!¡±


    Meng Ao said it with a smile. But his eyes were filled with shock.


    He thought about some things but didn¡¯t tell his subordinates about them.


    ¡°Facing such a battle squad, do you think any squad can survive?¡±


    Everyone kept silent. Even the colonels were shocked.


    They were confident but not confident enough to face Cloud Peak¡¯s elite forces.


    ¡°Since that is the case, let¡¯s wait for them here.¡± Meng Ao raised his voice, ¡°If your own battle squad isn¡¯t their match, what about if webine all of us here to form a battle squad?¡±


    ¡°I am curious. If all the Hongkan Freedom Army¡¯s strongest warriorsbined against that female guards, who is stronger!¡±


    Meng Ao picked up a wine ss and drank it all. The red liquid flowed across his face.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all unhappy with the rankings?¡± Meng Ao smiled. He ced his hands together and aimed it outside.


    ¡°It is time to prove to the world!¡±


    A glow fired from his hands!

 Chapter 1303: Forced attack (3)

    The light¡¯s attack was the first time Ye Zhongming raised his head.


    Not only did he not attack, but he also hid himself in the squad.


    After Qin Renxuann told him about the position and time, Ye Zhongming and Xia Bai¡¯s battle squad decided to attack forcefully.


    If they couldn¡¯t hide their tracks, this was the best solution.


    The few kilometers weren¡¯t far for Xia Bai¡¯s battle squad.


    Truth proved that. When they started to charge, the unprepared Hongkan Freedom Army couldn¡¯t stop them.


    The warriors in charge couldn¡¯t block a single hit. Only those guards of the middle management could give them some small problems.


    But this full green squad that was used to working together and fighting, having survived many dire situations, wasn¡¯t threatened at all.


    It took them just a minute to get from the starting point to this ce, even after they had continuously fought.Ye Zhongming¡¯s choice of fighting was a little risky. This wasn¡¯t because he thought that it might fail. He was afraid that if he was stopped, the middle management might have a chance to escape.


    But now, it seemed that those worries were unfounded. These people wanted to fight Cloud Peak head-on!


    Ye Zhongming believed that they knew who he was and who this battle squad was. After all, they were too outstanding.


    But there was definitely a reason why they dared to make such a choice.


    Ye Zhongming wouldn¡¯t underestimate them. This light might be one of the things they relied on.


    The light crossed the distance instantly and hit Ye Zhongming¡¯s Staff of Nature.


    Two forms of energy shed and caused a huge shockwave. The Hongkan Freedom Army was hit, and the energy shattered their bodies.


    Water Bottle Protection shattered.


    Ye Zhongming and Meng Ao exchanged gazes.


    The two bosses could see each other.


    They smiled, and killing intent surged.


    Everyone knew that someone had to die today.


    There was no reason, and you didn¡¯t need to ask why. The apocalypse was like this: either you killed me, or I killed you.


    Meng Ao ced his hands down, and his gloves were smoking. The gloves were a piece of equipment.


    ¡°Very good, as expected from Cloud Peak¡¯s boss.¡±


    This Hongkan Freedom Army leader reached to grab the table. When he touched the table, the wooden table started to turn into metal.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Move aside!¡±


    Mr Lan and the others backed off. Meng Ao grabbed this giant metal table and tossed it out from the window like a shot putt ball.


    The metal table whistled as it smashed toward the Cloud Peak battle squad.


    Many streaks of light flew from the battle squad and hit the metal table. But as it was heavy and powerful, they couldn¡¯t change its flight path.


    In the next moment, more shining light flew. Cloud Peak strengthened its attacks on that table.


    Meng Ao stood in the windowless building andughed coldly. He ced his hands together and made a few hand signals. That table was disassembled.


    It turned into numerous metal pearls!


    They were so dense that they covered a huge region.


    As Meng Ao pushed with his hands, those pearls fired toward Cloud Peak.


    Aspared to the light from before, there were more pearls, and they covered a huge distance. But no one knew how powerful they were.


    ¡°Retract!¡±


    Xia Bai¡¯s sudden words caused her squad to change shape. They went from an arrowhead form into an 11.


    Ye Zhongming raised Staff of Nature again.


    The pearls hit the energy barrier.


    ¡°Defend!¡±


    Ye Zhongming shouted this the moment they shed. Xia Bai¡¯s battle squad used their defensive skills, and the formation changed again. Turning into a circr formation! ?¦¡£Î??¨¨?


    The pearls were very weird. After touching the energy barrier, it didn¡¯t shatter and bounced off instead.


    One attack had caused the energy barrier to shatter.


    While shattering, Ye Zhongming noticed that some pearls didn¡¯t move. Or rather, they did move and entered the staff¡¯s defensive region.


    He switched to another gem, but those within the region had to be defended.


    How did Cloud Peak get stronger? In what areas did Ye Zhongming nurture his close guards in?


    People had different thoughts.


    But the best way to test it was in battle.


    Especially against a strong opponent. Or when they were in danger, the strength of this battle squad would be shown.


    Different defensive skills and equipment abilities protected the area above the squad. The metal pearls shed with these abilities.


    These abilities weren¡¯t like the Water Bottle Protection. They were more aggressive, and while blocking the pearls, they destroyed them, too.


    The pearls were gone before they could break the skills.


    Staff of Nature¡¯s Water Bottle Protection was shattered for the third time today, and there were still many pearls. But there wasn¡¯t much left. The others were destroyed in the second sh.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Xia Bai¡¯s voice was cold. The team that had slowed because of the pearls picked up speed again.


    ¡°Scoff!¡±


    Meng Ao¡¯s two attacks that he felt would have seeded didn¡¯t, and his smile disappeared. He waved, and the remaining metal pearls spun. Each pearl seemed to be grabbed in his hands, and he tossed them toward Cloud Peak¡¯s battle squad.


    Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t use Staff of Nature this time. He ced the Explosive Mechanic before him. The moment he did, the third form¡¯s attack fired at the metal pearls. Then, a second and third attack.


    It was time for Ye Zhongming to return the favor.


    Firepower smashed into the building!

 Chapter 1304: Level eight Big Yellow

    Seven consecutive attacks that could cover a hundred square meters each charged into the building, causing it to tremble. The ss on the other floors shattered and fell, sttering on the ground.


    You couldn¡¯t see Meng Ao anymore. The area before the window even copsed slightly.


    Ye Zhongming took a look and kept the explosive mechanic. He charged with the team. Without Meng Ao¡¯s disturbance, the team needed just a minute to get to that floor.


    He believed that the people there wouldn¡¯t run.


    At this moment, Hongkan Freedom Army¡¯s middle management was hit by those attacks and was in a bad state.


    ? of the 500 peopleid on the ground. Half of those turned into scorched corpses. No more than 20 of the rest were still alive.


    Although the others were still standing, many of their hair were standing, and their uniforms were in a mess. Many people held a part of their bodies, and their faces were in pain.


    Meng Ao retreated to the middle of the meeting room. Before him, only corpses were left.


    He slowly took off the damaged gloves and pressed his slightly messy hair. Rage surged in his eyes.He was furious.


    Furious that his attacks were effective. Furious that he had lost face in front of his men. Furious that one attack caused him to lose a fifth of his middle management.


    Also, the pair of gloves that didn¡¯t have a level but had magical powers was destroyed.


    Without those gloves, his strength dropped by at least ten percent!@@novelbin@@


    Sometimes, confidence was a weird thing. Before facing something, it will be so high that you will be about to explode. But sometimes, a small setback would cause it to copse.


    Meng Ao was like that.


    He was furious, but was he going to jump down to battle Cloud Peak?


    No!


    He might have had confidence previously but he didn¡¯t have any now.


    He said those words to encourage his subordinates, but they were useless to him. He knew that life was the most important thing. Loyalty, persistence, and bravery were all nonsense. Surviving was the most important thing.


    So he said something that was very shameless, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The entire Hongkan Freedom Army middle management turned to head down.


    They didn¡¯t have time tough at their boss as this was what they were thinking too.


    They used several seconds to clear the blocked entrance and wanted to charge out. They would then jump from the windows in the back to meet with their subordinates. When they were able to, they would use their numbers advantage to drown Cloud Peak¡¯s strong but small female squad.


    But the people at the front suddenly stopped. Not only that, they even started to retreat.


    This signaled to Meng Ao that there was a situation.


    But Cloud Peak¡¯s members were focused at the front. Ye Zhongming and the female guards were there. Even if they had other trump cards, how strong could they be? ???§à??S


    The rage in his heart exploded.


    This bunch of trash couldn¡¯t help him against Cloud Peak¡¯s battle squad. They couldn¡¯t even charge out now?


    Meng Ao knocked aside his subordinates and reached the first floor. He raised his head and punched two people.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Stupid!¡±


    Before they could reply, he found the reason.


    Rage stopped on his face, and it turned into awkwardness.


    Meng Ao saw a golden red dog at the entrance.


    Even if it was squatting there and lookedzy, its special and bright fur showed a strong aura.


    But this was not the reason they were afraid to move forward. The source of their fear was that this dog¡¯s forehead had an orange demon crystal!


    ¡°Eight, level eight?¡±


    This thought rose in their hearts.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡±


    Meng Ao shouted. Mr Lan brought people to upy the entrance. The 30 close guards he personally trained raised their weapons.


    A level eight lifeform was terrifying but they had faced some before.


    ¡°Calm down; we have killed lifeforms of such a level before. What are you afraid of?¡±


    Meng Ao shouted, but this wasn¡¯t as effective as before.


    Many middle management were thinking that if he wasn¡¯t afraid, why was he still retreating?


    ¡°Walk from the sides, break the walls!¡±


    Meng Ao gave orders. Subordinates who had such a thought blew the walls open and headed out from the sides.


    That big dog finally moved.


    It pped with its huge legs and caused the ground to be filled with cracks.


    Those cracks weren¡¯t ordinary cracks; they had red mes like magma. The warriors standing on the cracks were burnt and had to change positions. Their shoes were all damaged. Even people with green shoes smelt a burning smell and saw that their shoes were damaged.


    It wasn¡¯t over. The mes in the cracks were growingrger, and they started to burn brighter. In a breath, it was the size of half a human.


    Some people with lower levels, like those five-star evolved, were instantly lit up. They screamed and used their skills or defensive equipment, but that was useless. They were quickly burnt to ash.


    All this happened in a short time such that Hongkan Freedom Army which faced such a thing for the first time, couldn¡¯t react.


    The mes descended and were hidden back into the cracks. Apart from them being hot, they didn¡¯t seem to have any other effect.


    But they didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it anymore. They headed to the sides and avoided the room.

 Chapter 1304.5- Level eight Big Yellow (2)

    Chapter 1304.5- Level eight Big Yellow (2)


    ¡°What are you doing, kill it!¡± Meng Ao roared and was unhappy with Mr Lan.


    His thirty close guards started to attack Yellow Ball.


    But at that moment, the ground burnt again. This time, the mes were higher, reaching two meters. The people in the room were wrapped. Even six-star evolved were injured by the strong mes. Some weaker ones were burnt to death.


    Yellow Ball showed its fangs. It bent its body and shot forward. Its body turned into an afterimage that smashed into Mr Lan.


    It was too quick, and the seven-star Mr Lan couldn¡¯t react. He could only tilt his body. Yellow Ball¡¯s new dragon horn stabbed into the right chest of this beautiful guy.


    The huge impact sent him flying back into the room.


    Level seven and level eight¡¯s differences were huge.@@novelbin@@


    However, apart from some strong level eight ones who faced weak level seven evolved, they would be defeated in one strike; if not, the level seven ones would be able tost for a while longer.


    Although this Mr Lan didn¡¯t die, he was hanging on Yellow Ball¡¯s head and swung around. Even if he punched Yellow Ball¡¯s head, there weren¡¯t many that couldnd. Even if it did, it wasn¡¯t very effective.Yellow Ball¡¯s golden red fur shone colorful patterns like ripples as he fought. Each ripple would heal his body once.


    Not to mention that Mr Lan''s best attribute wasn¡¯t strength, which resulted in his punches not doing much. Even if Yellow Ball was injured, it would be healed instantly.


    During this period, the mes rose for the third time. This time, the mes filled the entire room. Some of the close guards that tried to surround Yellow Ball were burnt to ash. Even Mr Lan was badly injured.


    The Hongkan Freedom Army middle management that had run to the sides would turn while fleeing. The scenes terrified them, and they lost every bit of hope in fighting back.


    They knew that this dog wasn¡¯t an ordinary level eight lifeform. The few skills it showed in the short time were not something a lifeform of the same level could block, much less them.


    Meng Ao had jumped from a window in the back. When he jumped, he looked at the meeting room and saw the big dog tossing Mr Lan to the ground and biting his head off.


    The beautiful guy that he had spent countless nights with had died just like that.


    Meng Ao recalled the big dog¡¯s name-- Yellow Ball! It was the mutated beast that followed Cloud Peak¡¯s boss since the start.


    However, the news reported that this dog was in a negative state. Cloud Peak had asked for solutions, and they said that the chances of it waking up weren¡¯t high.


    It was obvious that this fellow not only woke, but it also became a strong level eight lifeform!


    Meng Ao¡¯s rage disappeared, and he felt like his confidence was a joke. In front of the strongest few factions in the country, the Hongkan Freedom Army couldn¡¯t take a hit.


    No, he might have a chance, but¡­


    Meng Ao hesitated and didn¡¯t know if he should use it.


    Yellow Ball only used three abilities. One of them was a passive ability.


    The ability to turn the ground into cracks and mes was called me Dragon Breathing. It would cause cracks within a certain area, and those cracks would have high-temperature mes that would split into three attacks. Each me would be bigger and harder to defend against. After three times, the skill would disappear.


    This was a me aoe attack. The attack wasn¡¯t strong at first, which was why the mes were only a meter high. But as it continued, they would get stronger. The final time could insta kill level six lifeforms and hurt level seven lifeforms.


    Of course, this ability had obvious ws, such as that it was easy to dodge. Evolved that were within the attack range could judge the strength and dodge it, which would waste the third attack.


    Just now, the ones hit were the evolved that were affected by the explosive mechanic and lost their walking ability, those weaker six-star evolved and also Meng Ao¡¯s guards.


    The second ability was Unprepared Strike. This was the ability Yellow Ball used to strike Mr Lan with his horn.


    This ability was simple and direct, and the key was speed. In a short distance, most evolved would be caught off guard. The strong and sharp horn would be able to pierce the target.


    Mr Lan was a seven-star evolved, so he dodged slightly, and that horn didn¡¯t hit a fatal spot. Along with him having some equipment, he didn¡¯t die immediately.


    The third ability was the passive, the upgraded Spirit Healing Technique. Previously, it would use this ability when it was injured, but now it became an instinct. Like breathing and sleeping, it didn¡¯t need to consume mental energy or stamina and could constantly heal its body.


    When Ye Zhongming learned that the level eight Yellow Ball had this passive, he was very envious. This meant that Yellow Ball would have a doctor with it. It was a strong doctor who would never run out of mental energy and healing skill cooldown.


    With Yellow Ball¡¯s chaos, the five hundred Hongkan Freedom Army middle management lost 25% of their number. The meaning jumped off the building and ran deep into the city. When Yellow Ball charged to the window, it also jumped.


    At the same time, Ye Zhongming and Cloud Peak¡¯s battle squad passed the building and started to chase.


    The battle was totally one-sided.


    The female guards split up into two battle groups to chase targets. Xia Bai used her flying advantage to kill Hongkan Freedom Army people while directing her subordinates.


    Yellow Ball was excited. As a battle beast, it was extremely quick. Each second, people would die to it.


    Ye Zhongming locked onto Meng Ao. If others didn¡¯t block his way, he would ignore them and leave them to his subordinates. He only chased this fellow who should be seven-star.


    He wanted to see where this Meng Ao would bring him at such a crucial moment. Would the Ang Earrings be there?

 Chapter 1305: Crystal scorpion

    Meng Ao kicked his room door open.


    It wasn¡¯t that he consumed a lot of stamina but because he was nervous and afraid, which caused a body reaction.


    On his way, he heard many screams.


    Although terror and sadness caused the voices to change tones and even caused them to crack, he heard them clearly.


    They were familiar voices. Some had followed him when he started building the Hongkan Freedom Army.


    But now, those voices disappeared.


    Meng Ao knew that they truly disappeared¡­ They died.


    The entire Ji City was in a mess. Without the middle management elites, no one could organise a good resistance. The huge level difference caused the warriors to copse and feel like they were being insta killed.


    Meng Ao knew that Hongkan Freedom Army was finished. This faction that he spent so much to nurture was destroyed on his birthday.But his heart didn¡¯t ache, he just felt slightly frustrated.


    He knew that as long as he didn¡¯t lose something, he would be able to rise back up.


    He came to the toilet swiftly and pushed the basin aside to reveal the wall behind it. He pressed a part of it and the side of the wall caved it to reveal a square space. He reached and took out a small bag.


    He didn¡¯t even look, grabbing it and running outside.


    But he stopped after leaving the toilet.


    ¡°Ye Zhongming, give people a chance!¡± Meng Ao shouted, ¡°We have no grievances. Whether you are doing this for the base, for the poption, or the riches, I can give them to you! But move aside, I have to leave!¡±


    Ye Zhongming looked at the bag and raised his chin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask for too much!¡± He grabbed the bag, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I am really afraid of you; I just don¡¯t want to risk my life against you. If we fight, the oue is uncertain.¡±


    Ye Zhongming shook his head, ¡°We are leaders of the top thirty factions of the country; stop speaking like we are in a movie.¡±


    ¡°You have the advantage, so naturally, you can say anything you want.¡± He realised that his aura was being suppressed and calmed down, ¡°No matter if it is childish or not, I just need to tell you the truth. I have the strength to fight my way out. There is another way to solve this.¡±


    ¡°I shall kill you. That is the best solution!¡±


    Hearing Ye Zhongming say that, Meng Ao panted vigorously and said, ¡°Our faction territories aren¡¯t connected, and we have no shes. Then¡­ You are Talos Red Dwarves¡¯ spokesperson on Earth?¡±


    Ye Zhongming was shocked.


    ¡°Seems like you know what this is about.¡± Ye Zhongming moved, causing Meng Ao to be more nervous.


    ¡°Hand over the earrings, and I will let you live.¡±


    Meng Ao looked at Ye Zhongming for a few seconds andughed.


    ¡°Do you know? When you stood there and didn¡¯t say anything, I felt lower than you. But when you spoke, I noticed that the Cloud Peak boss was so-so. Talos Red Dwarves didn¡¯t tell you what the Ang Earrings were, and you charged here. You are such a poor dog.¡± ?????§£??


    Ye Zhongming wasn¡¯t furious. On the contrary, he felt like Meng Ao knew something he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Let me say it again: hand over the earrings so you will live.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Meng Ao had a mocking smile. The confidence he had lost reappeared on his body.


    He opened the bag in his hands and took something out.


    ¡°Okay, here!¡±


    He tossed a shining thing.


    Ye Zhongming was naturally not so dumb to believe him. He paid some attention to it, just in case.


    But that thing flew viciously. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t grab it. It smashed into the wall behind and left a giant hole.


    Seeing Meng Ao stand there, Ye Zhongming felt weird.


    Was this seven-star fellow going to fight him? Did he have something he could use to battle him?


    Ye Zhongming¡¯s body suddenly moved, and a cold light brushed across his head.


    He used the chance to tilt his body and saw a crystal scorpion slightly smaller than Yellow Ball appear out of the hole he smashed open. It was looking at him with its crystal-like eyes.


    It raised its scorpion tail as if to tell Ye Zhongming where that cold light came from.


    ¡°Do you find it weird why our Hongkan Freedom Army does not even have an eight-star evolved, but the Talos Red Dwarves want revenge on us? Do you find it weird that I am not afraid? Let me tell you, it is because of this scorpion!¡±


    Meng Aoughed with pride.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know about Ang Earrings? Let me tell you, this is it. You can¡¯t see it? Your eyes are a problem, right?¡±


    Meng Ao touched that ear stud on his ear.


    That was Ang Earrings? Ye Zhongming did guess about that but didn¡¯t sense any energy fluctuation from it. The earrings didn¡¯t have any level, so he thought they were just ordinary earstuds.


    Now that Meng Ao said it, was it really the earrings?


    ¡°You find it weird, right? It is easy to exin. I am another race¡¯s spokesperson, and I stole Talos Red Dwarves¡¯ things so they won¡¯t let me go. As for what I stole, this scorpion was the one.¡±


    The scorpion charged out of the hole and tangled with Ye Zhongming. What was shocking was that they were on the same level.


    ¡°Ang Earrings belongs to the race I represent, its function¡­ It strengthens this scorpion!¡±


    Meng Ao took the stud off and tossed it forward. That scorpion raised its tail and gave out a strong energy current to absorb that stud.


    Its body had huge changes.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!